《My Crown Prince Consort Is a Firecracker!》 Chapter 1 - The Crime Scene

Chapter 1: The Crime Scene

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu 1 hid behind a tree as she watched Wu Yanzhen with a chilly gaze. Wu Yanzhens face was pale from diarrhea as she shot out from the back of a dirt pile while clutching her stomach, making Qiao Mus lips turn up in a smile. Earlier, she had added something extra into this womans cup, and the effects were finally starting to show! Like a nimble cat, Qiao Mu quietly snuck up behind Wu Yanzhen. She pursed her lips and tilted her head before patting the perfectly sized rock in her hand. Then, without further ado, she smashed it on the back of Wu Yanzhens head. Dong, dong, dong! Three fierce hitsnded one after another. These hits caused blood to instantly flow out of Wu Yanzhens head with a gurgle. Her eyes shot open in shock, and she fell onto the ground with a plop before she could even choke anything out. Since the spot she fell on also happened to be a slope, Qiao Mu didnt need to do anything else. The woman tumbled down on her own and rolled to the side of a half-dug man-made irrigation ditch. Sheid unmoving as half of her face was soaked in the dirty mud. Qiao Munguidly walked down the slope, then kneeled down next to Wu Yanzhen. She used both hands to grasp the womans hair and fiercely pushed her down, shoving her face firmly into the mud. Qiao Mu still remembered how this woman had praised the rich family that was adopting her younger sister, Qiao Lin, to the skies. She remembered how this woman had embellished the charitable and benevolent qualities of that family when she had taken Qiao Lin away in her previous life. This woman made it seem like that rich family was akin to angels who had descended from the heavens to save humanity. But what happened? When she met Qiao Lin again, her sister wasying in the icy rain, rags baring her body, and there was not a single untarnished spot on her. She had been thrown into the wilderness like a heap of trash, left for wild dogs to gnaw on her ragdoll-like corpse. At that time, Xiao Liner was merely 12 years old! Such a young life at the age of 12, a life that should have been brilliantly vivacious, had instead turned into a frigid corpse. This womanthis human trafficker who deserved to be banished into the deepest pits of hellwho had smothered her morality to earn this dirty money, had shoved her sister into hell. She had also harmed who knew how many children from the towns impoverished families. The woman beneath Qiao Mu hazily woke up while gasping for air, and she subconsciously started to struggle due to asphyxiation. A cold, creepy glint emitted from Qiao Mus pitch-ck eyes. Without any hesitation, she increased the force in her hands and firmly plunged the womans head into the muddy waters. Gurgle, gurgle ... This sudden push caused Wu Yanzhens entire face to be deeply entrenched in the mud. The sticky feeling flooded her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and it evoked a desire to sharply scream from fear. However, opening her mouth merely led to several more gulps of muddy water gushing into her mouth with a gurgle. This caused her breathing to quicken and her brain to swell painfully beyondparison. Nheless, Qiao Mus gaze was icy as she stared stoically at this woman who was on the verge of death. In the three days since her rebirth, Qiao Mu had been carefully contemting her previous lifes events. It could be said that when she carefully traced the root cause of her entire familys tragic fate, Wu Yanzhens appearance was the fuse that triggered the turn of events in her previous life. Whether it was her mothers passing caused by depression, her fathers forced remarriage, her step-mothers deliberate negligence, her younger brothers rebellious and prodigal character, or her and her younger sisters miserable fates, it all had to do with this woman who was persistently struggling in the mud. Hence, she told herself in her mind, This duplicitous and extremely malicious Wu Yanzhen deserves to die! If you dont die, how can I change my future? If you dont die, how can I turn my familys fate around? Hence, you should just... obediently do as I say and contently and peacefullydie! Hm? Why do I kind of feel like I am being watched? Qiao Mu subconsciously pulled her shoulders back. Chapter 2 - Eye Witness

Chapter 2: Eye Witness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A chill suddenly crept up Qiao Mus back as she felt a sense of danger, the kind of danger thates from being targeted by a ferocious beast. It caused Qiao Mu to tense up, then her head suddenly shot up as well. She turned her line of sight as a trace of icy killing intent sprang from her pitch-ck eyes; however, it unexpectedly shed with a pair of cid and austere ink-colored phoenix eyes. Qiao Mus heart sank with a thump. This was her first timemitting a crime after reincarnating, and she just so happened to be caught red-handed like this? It made Qiao Mu somewhat speechless, but she was not too frightened as her pitch-ck eyes eerily and unwaveringly watched the other person. Thus, two pairs of eyes maintained contact across the two shores of the half-abandoned irrigation ditch. Qiao Mus side of the ditch was a deserted mud road littered with small and shallow potholes at every step. The side below the youth, however, wasyered loess, and itsndscape was pervaded by a storm of dust and sand that was caused by the horses flying hooves. The period between 13 and 14 years old just happened to be the time of fine clothes and magnificent horses. The youths outfit consisted of a thin, sleeveless spring jacket, wide open and untied at the waist, on top of a white robe. His ck hair fell down his back like a waterfall, gracefully dancing and fluttering with his clothes in the breeze. The sleeves of his robes were lightly rolled up to his elbows, revealing the bronze-colored skin obtained from time spent under the brazen sun. When Qiao Mu looked over, she only saw how the hair on his forehead was slightly messy from the gentle breeze and how his phoenix eyes, which were as bright yet bottomless as pitch-ck gems, shimmered with a bedazzling light that was as unfathomable as the abyss with every nce. It was unknown how long he had sat there on his horse. His unworldly handsome looks zed like the scorching sun while his expression wasden with spirit. Meanwhile, a group of youths collectively dressed in ck, shortpel clothes sat behind him. The handsome and slender youth stood in the midst of the waltzing sand and dust atop the rich, yellow earth in spotlessly white clothes. Although he did nothing but stand silently on the side, he naturally formed a sight that could not be overlooked. It was as though everything in the world would lose its color the moment he chose to walk to that spot, and the world would be reduced to a backdrop thatplemented his perfection and beauty. He was clearly standing on nothing but the viges destend, but it looked as if he was standing in the countrys most regal hall, looking down on the world. The iparably noble aura of a leader emanating from him. Qiao Mu could tell that a prating sharpnessid hidden in the youths seemingly cid eyes, causing other people to be unable to directly look at him. People instantly associated him with the keen and crafty leopards in the grasnds, and the way in which they could ferociouslytch onto your throat without warning, evoking an irrepressible sense of danger in people. Of course, if you merely judged someone by their appearance, you wouldpletely lose! Qiao Mu had lived two times already, and if she still did not understand this principle in life, then she would have lived in vain. Qiao Mu could instinctively sniff a sense of danger from the unknown youth before her, so she immediately retracted her hands and released her death grip on Wu Yanzhen before expressionlessly ncing at the other side again. Then, she calmly fixed her clothes and smoothed out her slightly messy hair before turning around and leaving leisurely with her hands tucked inside her pockets. Ten to twenty simr-aged youths in ck stood behind the white-clothed youth, and it was a while before they regained their breath. One of them immediately trotted up on his horse and looked at where Qiao Mu had disappeared to with an astonished expression. My lord, that little girl just now... she was killing someone, right? This question was evidently superfluous. Didnt any person with working eyes see it just now? The white-clothed youth turned his head, a sneer showing on his matchlessly beautiful faceparable to the blooming willows of spring. The youth in ck, whose eyes were sharp like an eagles, scratched his nose with embarrassment. This subordinate was just saying. That little girl had grabbed a hard rock and fiercely smashed it to the back of the fat womans head. After the fat woman rolled down the slope, she had indifferently plunged her into the muddy waters, trying to asphyxiate her. The whole series of killing motions were done adeptly, and her expression was also oddly cidto the point of setting a persons hair on end. However, in the end, she was hindered by the discovery of their presence and did not seed. She was vicious to this extent, yet she looked like she was only five or six years old at most. There also appeared to be something peculiar about her actions and the grasp of her strength? Most importantly, afterter realizing they had witnessed her entire act of murder, she could still act like nothing was wrong and calmly leave after fixing her clothes. This... just what kind of broken child was she! Was she truly not a demon? She was stoic the whole time, and her disposition was calm to the point of apathy, another youth in ck stated as he trotted up. They must have opened their eyes wrong! Therefore, they witnessed a five-or-six-year-old girls act of unsessful murder in this tiny, ordinary mountain vige. Chapter 3 - Power

Chapter 3: Power

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaotou Viges assembly ce was decorated with little patches of barren earth. Under the sunset, the viges 100 families gathered here. They stood in dead silence for nearly an hour and had turned dusty from all the dust blowing in the wind. However, no one dared to utter a sound, and everyone held their breath, tinges of fear visible in their eyes. They watched as the cyan-robed man walked around while leading a hyena the height of a human. The man had anguid smile on his lips as he leisurely walked toward the crowd. The hyena was ceaselessly sniffing around the legs of the people, causing everyone to be frozen to their spots in fear, not daring to move a single centimeter. Suddenly, the hyena bared its sharp teeth and lowly whimpered before fiercely leaping toward a certain figure in the crowd. Its swift speed and the force behind its pounce elicited a sharp, terrified scream from the crowd, and they instinctively dispersed to the sides with a swish. Immediately, the hyenas thick legs collided with a middle-aged man, and his back crashed onto the ground, sending dust flying everywhere. The people around the middle-aged man receded back like a tideunease, apprehension, and fear dominating their eyes. Whish! A whip mercilesslynded on the middle-aged man, and everyone could clearly see how he slightly curled up and how his limbs violently spasmed. You lowly scum! The cyan-robed man who released the hyena to attack stood in front of the crowd with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He derisively peered at the man underneath the hyena, and his lips coldly turned up as he mockingly jeered, Everyone knows that maite mines belong to the Heavenly Law Sect. If anyone who privately extracts from one, then it is considered illegal possession! You havemitted an unpardonable theft! Tell me, how do you want to die? Liuzi! A woman whose hair was in disarray charged out from the crowd with an 11-or-12-year-old girl. The two of them threw themselves forward in a scramble; however, they involuntarily cried out in fear and retreated back in panic after being mercilessly whipped a few times by the cyan-robed man. Leave! Hurry and go! the middle-aged man, Qiao Liu, fearfully shouted when he saw that his wife and daughter had recklessly charged out. The hyena stood on its hind legs, reaching 1.8 meters in height, and ferociously pounced on the girl. It then chomped on the end of her dress, carelessly tearing it apart. The girl fell back in fright, her legs paralyzed, and she scrambled backwards with her arms while screaming. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was being held by her father, who was standing in the crowd, with clear displeasure on her face. After all, she was already quite old in mental age, so how could she enjoy being held by her father. Least of all, a father who she inwardly felt a tinge of anger and dissatisfaction toward. Her mother, Wei Ziqin, worriedly watched Qiao Lius family of three before looking down at her younger daughter, the three-year-old Qiao Lin, who was hugging her calf and hiding behind her. She patted her daughters head and gentlyforted her. Dont worry, child. Its okay, its okay. This was merely Mothers weakfort. How could it be okay? Meanwhile, in the center of the crowd, a human-sized hyena was chasing Qiao Lius daughter, who was screaming from terror, and ripping her clothes and dress like it was ying with a toy. Although the onlookers had fury on their faces, they did not dare to voice it aloud. As for the cyan-robed man who allowed the hyena to bully and humiliate the girl, he simply stood on the side with a smile and enjoyed this amusing show with ridicule in his eyes. The girls clothing was ripped apart piece by piece and scattered down like snow, the rags on her covering less and less skin. The old vige chief of Qiaotou Vige stood there on his crutch and furiously looked up at the sumptuously dressed patrol officials beside him. However, the officials turned apletely blind eye to Qiao Lius daughters humiliation as they stood next to a noble young master,vishing him with tteries. But the noble young master did not look pleased in the slightest, and he even ignored those brown-nosing officials. Instead, his gaze anxiously followed the movements of the cyan-robed man, a thinyer of sweat faintly surfacing on his forehead. Tell me, where is the maite mine that you illegally started mining? The cyan-robed man tugged on the rope leashing the hyena and stepped on Qiao Lius chest. The enormous force behind his foot made Qiao Lius face flush red and his chest feel indescribably tight. Chapter 4 - Tyranny

Chapter 4: Tyranny

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Spare us, sirs! How could we dare to illegally extract from a maite mine? My family has lived in Qiaotou Vige for generations, and we have all been dutiful people, Qiao Lius wife pleaded with tears streaming down her face as she crawled toward the cyan-robed man. She extended her hands, wanting to tug on his sleeve, but was sent flying to the ground by the mans kick, disdain visible on his face. Lies! You have the scent of maite on you! You cant deceive my hyena, he angrily shouted. After the man finished shouting, two other disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect who were wearing the same cyan-styled robes quickly walked up. One of them also picked up the 11-or-12-year-old girl from the ground, letting her shredded clothing fall down. The girl struggled, but she was brutally pped. This p even made crawling up from the ground nearly impossible. Qiao Lius wife screamed and abandoned her husband again, and with a sob, she scrambled toward her daughter. She shakily took off her own outer garment and draped it on the girls shoulders before repeatedly calling her daughters nickname, Xiao Ya, Xiao Ya. Mother, Mother! Qiao Ya tightly clutched onto her mothers outer garment, her knuckles white. Her face was filled with fear and uneasiness, and her head also felt dizzy. Instantly, several glinting swords were pointed toward the chests of Qiao Liu and his family. Let me ask you again, where is the maite mine? Tell me the truth, and I will leave your corpses intact. Otherwise, dont me the Heavenly Dao Sect for being merciless! Suddenly, the hoof sounds of 10-20 galloping horses were heard, and dust was sent flying in the air, choking everyone. They rapidly yielded a broad space in the middle of the road to allow the group of horses to pass. Qiao Mu took advantage of the chaos to struggle free and sessfully escaped from her fathers embrace, nimbly jumping onto the ground and darting toward Qiao Lius family. Qiaoqiao! Her mother, Wei Ziqin, shouted in surprise. The horses halted, and a group of youths in ck agilely jumped down from them. Afterwards, they led their horses to the side, opening up a wide path. The night was beckoning as the sun set over the western hills. A youth urged his horse forward with a smile on his lips, his white clothes untouched by dust and his hair fluttering in the breeze. He was akin to the cleansing spring wind, every spot that he touched caused everyone to stare and be unable to look away. While everyones gazes were fastened on him, his own gaze was solely focused on the stoic little girl. The smile on his lips grew bigger, even tinging the depths of his eyes. The breeze of a summer night swept over the people, but the air was bursting with intangible stuffiness. Everyone stopped speaking and intently watched as the handsome youth in white trotted forward. Qiao Mu indifferently nced at him before calmly looking away. Her tiny hands brashly and forcefully shoved the sword-holding hands away and pointed behind her. Her cool eyes did not contain any warmth as she unwaveringly stared at the leading cyan-robed man. Her actions were met with glowering looks from the surrounding cyan-robed men. What are you doing? How impudent! Impudence, impudence, impudence! How could you dare to make a racket in front of His Highness! The paunchy officials quiveringly rushed forward and hurriedly knelt down. This official greets Your Highness the Crown Prince Lian 1 . We didnt know Crown Prince Lian wasing, so we failed toe and receive you. Please pardon us, Your Highness. As the officials said this, they did not forget to gesture for the people around them to all kneel down and greet His Highness. Kneel down! All of you, kneel down, kneel down! A bunch of improper and ignorant people! They actually dared to look directly at His Highness the Crown Princes sacred countenance. How extremely audacious! The vigers, who had seemed as if their pressure points had been sealed, all kowtowed in fear and trepidation. Who would dare to rashly look around anymore? The cyan-robed men of the Heavenly Dao Sect did not dare to cause trouble anymore, but they did not perform a grand ceremonial greeting like the vigers. Instead, they knelt on the ground on one knee with an arm across their chest as they respectfully called out in unison, Disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Chapter 5 - Crown Prince Lian

Chapter 5: Crown Prince Lian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian 1 waspletely unwilling to look at the other people, and his gaze remained on the little girl with stoic and aloof eyes. Mo Lian dismounted from his horse and swiftly took a few steps toward Qiao Mu. His eyes followed the direction of the little girls arm and were met with a deste mountain overrun by weeds and dead trees. It appeared to have been bereft of human life for who knows how many years, and it looked like a stretch of death and decay from the distance. However, the little girl simply kept her arm extended without a word. She did nothing but point indifferently at that mountain as she coolly watched the leading cyan-robed man. Mo Lian really did not like how that beautiful pair of bright and clear eyes were staring intently at someone else like this. With a frown, Mo Lian suddenly looked back sharply and fiercely red at the cyan-robed man. His re scared the cyan-robed man witless, and his hair nearly stood on end. He even involuntarily took a few steps back to avoid that frightening gaze. Mo Lians expression abruptly transformed like the rains of spring, and a smile resurfaced on his face as he turned to look at the silent Qiao Mu. It was as though the sharpness and iciness in his gaze earlier was merely a hallucination. He appeared to instantly understand the little girls gesture and gently inquired, The maite mine? Its on that mountain? As soon as he said this, the gazes of the Heavenly Dao Sect disciples shifted, and the noble young master, who was originally being ttered by the officials, slightly trembled. The cold sweat on his forehead seeping out once more. As though just noticing the sweating noble young master, Mo Lian looked back and nodded at him with a faint smile. It turns out my dear third royal brother is here as well. The young master, Mo Tengs 1 , lips pulled into a grin, like he wanted to give a friendly smile, but that rigid smile looked like it was carved out by a knife and barely resembled one. Mo Lian was merely greeting him casually, but when he saw the stiff and unnatural expression on his dear third brother, the smile in his eyes deepened. He approached Qiao Mu and went to hold her little hand in a natural fashion. Lets go. Bring us there. Qiao Mu retreated a step with caution in her eyes and avoided Mo Lians hand. Her arm motioned at Qiao Liu and his family. You will only bring us there if we release them? Mo Lian truly wanted topliment his own wit. Although the little girl didnt say anything, he instantaneously understood her meaning every time. How presumptuous! You dare to negotiate with the Heavenly Dao Sect? Release them, Mo Lian dryly stated, instantly stifling the voices of the Heavenly Dao Sect disciples. Your Highness the Crown Prince! The Heavenly Dao Sect disciple was dissatisfied. Their sect had a superior position in the whole Sikong, and the people had always revered and ttered its disciples. Wasnt this Crown Princes manner of speaking a bit much? This Crown Prince is telling you to release them! Crown Prince Lian spoke neither too loudly nor too quietly, even his tone was not too severe. However, the moment he finished repeating his words, the youths in ck behind him drew their swords simultaneously and held them in their hands, danger gathering in their eyes. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect all looked at Mo Lian angrily and opened their mouths, but they did not dare to argue. They were very conscious of the fact that if they dared to refuse, their fate would be death. All the people familiar with Crown Prince Lians character knew that the crown prince might look as tranquil and serene as an immortal and as cleansing as the spring wind, but all of this elegance and exquisiteness was merely on the surface. In truth, His Highness the Crown Prince was remarkably calcting, full of schemes, and used to getting his way. Even the two deputy sect leaders of the Heavenly Dao Sect were extremely courteous to Crown Prince Lian, and they did not dare to rashly offend him. Once Crown Prince Lian is enraged, the people who offended him tend to end up vanquished into ash and dying all 10 times 1 . What Crown Prince Lian disliked the most was repeating a sentence several times. Typically, what he spoke aloud was his final decision, so the people close to him would not foolishly question him again. His seemingly mild tone already contained killing intent. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect could do nothing but stifle their anger and retreat, waving their hands to release Qiao Liu and his family. Chapter 6 - Directions

Chapter 6: Directions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao. Seeing how her elder daughter had left on her own, Wei Ziqin clutched her mouth, her eyes containing unconceble worry and fear. Now you can lead us there, right? Crown Prince Lian looked at the tiny girl with a grin. Since the first time he met her by the irrigation ditch, the little girls face had been devoid of any expression. That apathetic indifference on her face... it truly was not endearing. Like now, her eyeswhich were clearly alluring, sweet, and softglimmered with a light as resplendent and bright as the cold moon. Even the bottom of her eyes waspletely solemn and dead without a single ripple. Her paralytic-like face did not reflect anyones figure; there was only coldness and a mixture of indifference and disregard. On that day, among a random mountain with trees shooting up into the sky and forest green moss sprawling across the earth as it was illuminated by the rays of the sun, that person, like the psing of time, slowly entered his eyes, his heart, and even his bone marrow, and that person burrowed herself immensely deep. Yearster, when Mo Lian reminisced about this, he could not help but sigh. This was the fated bewitchmentthe inescapable plummet into the arms of predestination. Even if he could choose once more, the oue would likely not alter. Crown Prince Lian subconsciously extended his hand, but Qiao Mu avoided it with a dodge. Qiao Mu nce at her parents and lightly nodded to reassure them before turning around and heading into the mountain. Hn Mountaina mountain that encircled the entirety of Qiaotou Vige in the centerstretched extensively across thend. Qiao Mu moved very swiftly, and when she found the path at the bottom of the mountain, she sturdily climbed up using both her arms and legs. Mo Lian and the group of youths in ck closely trailed after her, followed by the Heavenly Dao Sect disciples and their hyenas and servants. Third Prince Mo Teng gritted his teeth as he followed in the back, his face drenched with sweat. He was intently ring at Qiao Mus figure, a cold glint emanating from his eyes. As the mountain path grew more narrow, the path became harder to tread, and Mo Tengs face also turned more unsightly. This was inconceivably terrifying! A malicious glint surfaced in Mo Tengs eyes as innumerable thoughts passed through his mind. Just who was this little girl, and how was she so knowledgeable about this secret trail? Hn Mountain was overrun by vegetation and had been deserted for many years, but why did it feel like this little girl was strutting through her own backyard as she navigated through the mountain? The extent of her familiarity caused a chill to run down his back. This strip of mountain path was immensely precipitous and was notposed of any man-made paths, so all the walking also involved climbing on a muddy road. Moreover, they were surrounded by branches sprouting everywhere, so their clothes would be snagged by the sharp branches if they were careless. After climbing for about two hours, Qiao Mu stopped in front of a hidden cave. To a normal child, this was practically a herculean journey full of peril. Even the disciples from the Heavenly Dao Sect were panting for air and had several torn spots on their clothes, but this little girls expression remained unchanged. The Heavenly Dao Sect disciples faced each other, astonished. On the other hand, Qiao Mu stood straight and was expressionlessly looking at the cave. She remembered that it was around this time in her previous life that the scandal of the third prince of Mo Kingdom, Mo Teng, secretly extracting from a maite mine exploded in the streets and created a greatmotion. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect had also brought people along to search the mountain, and they finally discovered this hidden cave after five days and four nights. The opening of the cave was extremely obscure and situated near an overhanging cliff, and the entrance was messily buried by withered grass and branches. If it were not for Qiao Mu casually pointing it out, people normally would not have discovered this cave while passing through, and it would be even more unlikely for them to run to the cliff and look around for fun. Chapter 7 - Magnetite Mine

Chapter 7: Maite Mine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu still remembered how Qiao Liu had broken his leg and nearly lost his life when he went up the mountain a while ago. Not long after he was carried down the mountain, rumors of mountain spirits in Hn Mountain arose. The nocturnal mountain spirits woulde and go unpredictably, and they liked to attack people and dig out their organs for devouring. After rumors of Hn Mountain being haunted spread, the originally already deserted mountain was spurned even more, and the vigers would not normally climb up the mountain. Thinking back on it now, the unlucky Qiao Liu must have unconsciously neared the maite mine when he went up the mountain, and someone secretly wanted to take his life. However, he was able to coincidentally escape this cmity. Although he returned with his life intact, his body was tainted by the scent of maite, so the hyenas were able to sniff him out with their special sense of smell. It could be considered a feat that the hyenas were still able to sniff out the faded scent on Qiao Liu after half a month. Therefore, it was needless to say that the rumors of Hn Mountain being haunted must have been the doing of the third prince, Mo Teng. Its purpose having been to intimidate the ignorant vigers. The Heavenly Dao Sect disciples ordered 10-20 servants to enter the cave. After some tinkling, knocking, and thumping movements, about five to sixrge rattan baskets, as well as around 20 corpses that were still warm to the touch, were transported outside. It appears these people retreated with great haste and had to abandon these freshly mined maite and tools. They only had time to dispatch these miners. The cyan-robed man from the Heavenly Dao Sect snorted. He turned to look at the resplendently-clothed youth on the side, suddenly saying with a smile, What are your thoughts on this, Third Prince Teng? Fine beads of sweat covered the noble youths forehead. Hearing him, the noble youth hurriedly chuckled and cupped his fists as he said, Senior Brother Ji must be joking. Since you discovered someone privately extracting from a maite mine, which is in vition of the rules, then they naturally must be punished severely. Seize those daring people as soon as possible and punish them. The cyan-robed man sent Third Prince Mo Teng a meaningful look and smile before nodding and saying, Third Prince is right. The Heavenly Dao Sect wont wrongly use anyone, but naturally we also wont spare anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Sweat dripped down the noble youths head like rain, and his lips rigidly turned up, revealing a smile that looked worse than crying. All the servants who were making trips back and forth to the cave had faces brimming with delight. Amidst this joyful atmosphere, the little girls woodcut-like face appeared particrly indifferent and detached. You are called Qiaoqiao. A glistening pair of phoenix eyes on a naturally handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiao Mu, who was originally sitting on top of a dirt pile with her arms around her knees, instinctively tilted her head back, displeasure shing through her eyes. Upon turning her head, she was met with the youth in spotless white clothesying like a pile of snow by her feet. He had one hand supporting his chin, and his dark hair gently fell on one side of his face as he looked at her with a bright smile on his thin lips. The wind brushed across his face and his phoenix eyes which contained a ss-like splendor. Instantly, the thousands of colors from countless worlds appeared to be stolen by him, and everything, except for him, lost its color. Qiao Mu unhappily shifted to the side and consciously distanced herself farther, no, a little farther, from the dangerous character! Crown Prince Lians seductive eyes instantly grew round, and he stared in disbelief as Qiao Mu continuously moving further away from him. How could this be? Was he really this unsightly? What did the disdainful and alienating look in the little miss eyes mean? Could he really be that awful? While Crown Prince Lian was suffering from the psychological blow, Qiao Mu had already stood up without a care and jogged over to Senior Brother Ji. She extended her arm toward him and impolitely made a few beckoning motions. Chapter 8 - Disdain

Chapter 8: Disdain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone from the Heavenly Dao Sect looked at her, dumbfounded. They had probably never seen a child asking for reward money not only so frankly but also this unwilling to even exert the effort to speak to them. Seeing Senior Brother Jisck of response as he foolishly stood in ce, Qiao Mu first nced at him, her eyes full of disdain, before pushing her hand in front of him again and beckoning him a few more times! Pft! Crown Prince Lianughed genuinely, his features turning up from his humor. The servants of Heavenly Dao Sect all dumbfoundedly ced down the maites they were organizing and nkly looked at the child who guided them here. The childs face had already moved on from its earlier disdain to the present super disdain. Her enraged almond eyes were wide open, as if she was looking at an absolutely irreconcble enemy, as she red at Senior Brother Ji. You bandits! Dont tell me you dont have any money! Dont tell me the great Heavenly Dao Sect cant even scrounge up some guidance fee! Crown Prince Lian once again understood the little girls gaze in a second and generously tranted it. The corner of Senior Brother Jis mouth twitched as he rigidly reached into the cloth folding in front of his chest and dug out a small silver bag, tossing it onto Qiao Mus open hand. Take it! The child rudely opened the silver bag in front of him and sifted through it. There were 10-20 taels of silver pieces in the baga considerate fortune in the small mountain vige. However, the child appeared to be dissatisfied with the silver bag and threw it back to Senior Brother Jis face. On her stoic face, the overflowing disdain from her eyes was nearly tangibly flooding out. Her gaze toward the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect truly caused its recipients minds to froth with nervousness. Crown Prince Lian chuckled again and tranted, Are you shooing a beggar! Too little! Pft! This time, the youths in ck behind Crown Prince Lian could not resistughing either. Qiao Mu suddenly turned her head, and her lifelessly cid and unfathomable eyes coldly stared at Mo Lian before turning back to look at Senior Brother Ji again. She took a step forward and raised her hand high in the air. Her young and pliant fingers jabbed toward Senior Brother Ji again. That so-and-so crown prince might look annoying, but he was the most intelligent person in this group and could understand her meaning. Senior Brother Ji did not know whether he was humored or angered. He pulled out two more bags embroidered in gold from the cloth folding in front of his chest and stuffed them both into the childs hands. Qiao Mu flipped through it and found 50 taels of gold in each bag. She closed the bags and stuffed them into the cloth folding in front of her chest before turning around and climbing down the mountain without looking back. Qiaoqiao. Seeing the back of the child who briskly left after taking the money, Mo Lian chuckled before catching up to her tiny body with a stride. You are truly heartless. Look at you, Imentated for you and helped you obtain quite a generous reward. Shouldnt we be good friends now? His only response, however, was the little girl icily ring at him before shooting down the mountain. Her sudden swift speed greatly startling Mo Lian. Heh, she got shy. Mo Lian chuckled before chasing after the little girl, his figure flitting across the forest like smoke. Mo Lians ck-clothed servants were all stupefied. What was going on? His Highness the Crown Prince actually ran off to chase after the vicious-looking little girl? Your Highness, what happened to your haughtiness and dignity? Chapter 9 - Eat Her!

Chapter 9: Eat Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crowd had yet to disperse from the vige za, and since the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect had not dismissed them, naturally, no one dared to leave on their own. A drizzle had started falling from the sky, dripping onto the peoples heavy hearts. Everyone stood with their families in the gathering ce, their breaths slowing. When Qiao Mus petite figure ran down the mountain, everyones gazes immediately shot to her. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin were about to happily step forward when they suddenly heard several vigers call out in panic, Watch out! Qiao Mu only caught a glimpse of an enormous ck shadow shing past her before she felt somethingnd heavily on top of her head. Desperately, Qiao Mu tumbled onto the ground and swiftly escaped from the giant monster. However, the back of her left hand was unable to escape unscathed and was scratched, a jolt of pain instantly stinging her. Qiao Mu used her right hand to support herself in a half-kneeling position on the ground as she indifferently looked down at the three bloody w marks on the back of her hand. She slightly lifted up her injured hand, and her tongue peeked out, gently licking the blood that was rolling down her hand. A wet and salty metallic vor invaded the tip of her tongue. Qiao Mus unruffled and natural appearance sent trepidation through her audiences eyes. It was as though she was licking food crumbs instead of her own blood. Her icy gazended two meters away, her eyes so cid that itcked any signs of life. The atmosphere in the za grew more oppressive as everyone closely huddled together. They held their breaths as they tensely watched the simrly aged girls of different heights. In contrast to the shorter Qiao Mu who wore unremarkable gray cotton clothing, the girl standing opposite of her was about 12 years old and wearing a flowing camellia yellow dress with jade beads looped around her neck, adding beauty to her pretty looks. The girl was holding onto an enormous hyena and surveying Qiao Mu with squinted eyes. Upon seeing the disdainful and indifferent nce, anger suddenly burst inside of her. Its truly just as the other disciples say. You are extremely arrogant, you darn brat. Qiao Mus soft tongue delicately licked the blood from the back of her hand, and there was a faint trace of red on the corner of her mouth. When Mo Lian descended the mountain as well, he immediately caught sight of the little misss apathetic action, and his eyes darkened. A woodcut-like darling! Eat her! The 12-year-old girl abruptly released the rope leashing her hyena and haughtily raised her chin, looking at Qiao Mu as if she was already a corpse. The giant hyena fiercely kicked up its hind legs and bared its teeth, emitting a few cries. Saliva dripped down its chin as it positioned itself into an attacking stance. Stop! Mo Lian coldly reprimanded and shot a fierce re at the hyena. It appeared to sense an immense threat and subconsciously cowered back. The girl turned her head, a brilliant light immediately emanating from her eyes as she fluttered toward Mo Lian like a butterfly weaving through flowers. Brother Lian. Mo Lian flicked his sleeves, side-stepping her contact, and a caustic glint suddenly shed in his eyes. A snow colored arc radiated, and a slender jet-ck sword appeared in his hand, nearly chopping off the girls fingers. Thankfully, the girl retracted her hand fast enough, and upon catching the severe glint in his eyes, immediately recalled the rumors of Crown Prince Lians mysophobia and dislike of peoples approach. However, while she did retract her hand, the long fingernail on her middle finger was still cleanly cut off. If she had been even a secondter, then her finger would have been lost. The girl shuddered and limply fell onto the ground, as if her bones had been removed. Pitiful droplets of tears filled her bright eyes as she bit her lips and looked up at the aloof and remote crown prince, who was as unapproachable as a god. Although his eyes clearly contained a faint smile and his appearance was gentle and tender like a spring breeze, the swiftness of his heartless behavior evoked despair in peoples hearts. If it were not for the suffocating coldness of that sh, perhaps she would drown in his smiling and gentle gaze. At this time, another wave of gasps was heard in the za. The hyena who was halted by Crown Prince Lian did not move again. Instead, it was our dear Qiao Mu who moved. While Crown Prince Lian attacked the girl, Qiao Mu had rapidly rolled forward and shot to the belly of the giant hyena in a few moves. Chapter 10 - In Discussion of the Degree of Savageness

Chapter 10: In Discussion of the Degree of Savageness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before everyone finished gasping, they witnessed the minute figure abruptly drawing the dagger tied to her calf and shing six longcerations on the hyenas abdomen with agile and swift motions. It was not until the hyenas painful howls began ringing that everyones bbergasted expressions turned into extreme shock, unable to adjust. The hyenas skin was rough and thick, and its size was enormous, so how did the little Qiao Mu instantly open that big guys abdomen with the tiny dagger in her hand? In this world, although hyenas were not as strong and human-like as mystic beasts and were merely normal beasts from the forest, they were enormous and powerful attackers with shockingly fast speeds; therefore, normal people did not dare to provoke these beasts. Yet, why did they look so easy to kill at the hands of this little girl? Watching the hyena rolling back and forth on the ground, its guts and blood wetly slipping out of its abdomen, many people could not resist turning around and hurling. They could not help feeling that this bloody jolt to the eyes was too shocking! The petite girl stood next to the giant hyena, who slowly curled into a ball and was gradually breathing itsst breath. A few drops of the hyenas blood had sprayed onto her stoic face, painting the corner of her eyebrows and the left side of her face, giving her a vicious and nefarious aura. As for the 12-year-old girl, she had yet to recover from the shock of The heartless and scary Crown Prince Lian wants to kill me and was subsequently confronted by this scene, so her mind broke and tears cascaded from her eyes as she shrieked at the top of her lungs. Ahhhhh! Monster! How can a small child act so fast and firmly and execute an enormous hyena in front of them?! Qiao Mu shot to the front of the girl at a shocking speed, sping her fingers around the girls neck and knocking her to the ground. With a harsh squeeze of her fingers, she sessfully extinguished the girls awful screeching. An extremely peculiar dead silence descended on the za. Anyone would consider this sight especially oundish. Little Qiao Mus head did not even reach the girls shoulders, and her arms and legs were thin like beanstalks, but she possessed such frightening strength and was able to choke the other girls neck this easily. The people from the Heavenly Dao Sect were dumbfounded and stunned for a whole 30 seconds before one of the younger disciples regained his senses and jumped, yelling, You damn brat, you dare to attack Miss Liu? A punch aimed for Qiao Mus back, but Qiao Mu nimbly turned around and swiftly utilized Miss Liu as a shield against the punch. Seeing his giant fist about to make contact with Miss Lius deathly pale face, the disciple withdrew his fist in fright. However, because he was unable to control his movements with ease, he was rebounded by his own strength and pulled his arm, causing him to stagger a few steps back and fall onto the ground. Qiao Mu dragged Miss Liu forward with her by the neck and shot her leg out, mercilessly kicking the disciples chin. All that was heard was a pop as the chin shattered, the sound especially astonishing in the vast, silent za. Everyone was looking at her with a petrified expression, only to see Qiao Mu decisively kicking the back of Miss Lius knees, sending her kneeling on the ground. Then, clenching the back of Miss Lius neck, Qiao Mu ruthlessly bashed the girls head into the ground! With a giant bang, Miss Liu was forced to kneel, and her forehead loudly knocked against the solid ground, the sound simr to a hammer harshly pounding on everyones heart. This was the brutal scene that greeted Senior Brother Ji and the other Heavenly Dao Sect disciples when they climbed down the mountain with five or sixrge wicker baskets. Senior Brother Ji instantly howled and quickly shot toward Qiao Mu. What are you doing? How could you dare to attack Junior Sister Liu so viciously? Chapter 11 - The Appearance of a Xuan Master

Chapter 11: The Appearance of a Xuan Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without waiting for Senior Brother Ji and his group to fly into a rage, Qiao Mu had already gripped Miss Liu by her messy hair and pulled the girl to her side like a marite. A gleaming dagger dropped across Miss Lius neck in the next second, sessfully halting Senior Brother Ji and the others as rm and anger elicited in their eyes. Release Junior Sister Liu! And perhaps I would spare your life! Two of the disciples furiously red at Qiao Mu with killing intent in their eyes. Qiao Mu apathetically nced at the two of them and totally disregarded them, pulling her hand back and aiming up. With a sh of her dagger, a cut opened on Miss Lius snowy-white forehead. As though she had just woken up from being knocked unconscious, the stinging pain on her forehead and the terrifying feeling of sticky blood dripping down caused Miss Liu to involuntarily tremble and shriek at the top of her lungs, Ah!!! However, an icy feeling on her neck quickly muted herpletely and left her ceaselessly quivering. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect were angry and were about to charge forward, punches packed, when they unexpectedly heard Crown Prince Lians sardonic voice. I suggest you better look carefully before acting. Senior Brother Ji had also subconsciously extended his arm to block the rash disciple and was startled when he heard Crown Prince Lian. He turned to meticulously examine Qiao Mu. One single nce, and his gaze slightly changed. His gaze immediately focused on the hand holding the dagger. The hand might look soft and weak, but there was a faint white light covering it that also illuminated the dagger. Mystic energy! Astonishment materialized on Senior Brother Jis expression before it was reced with joy. He truly did not expect a precious mystic cultivator to appear in such an insignificant rundown vige. Based on the girls appearance, it seemed like her mystic meridian had just awoken. It was a mystery how she managed to fortuitously trigger her mystic meridians and catalyze her mystic energy. Although everyone could supposedly attempt to trigger their mystic meridians at the age of seven, people could usually only trigger it under the guidance of seniors and teachers who use their own mystic energy as a lead. Moreover, most people could not trigger their meridians on their first try. There is only one mystic cultivator for every ten thousand people in Sikongs poption. In other words, normal people without mystic meridians were the majority in Sikong. This showed just how valuable mystic cultivators were. Every emergence of a mystic cultivator was a grand and sensational event. From how her mystic energy faded in and out, he could see that it was still very weak and that she did not have good control over it. However, the fact that she was able to sessfully trigger her mystic meridians without the guidance of a teacher illustrated how undoubtably shocking her talent was. Senior Brother Ji had yet to realize that his Junior Sister Liu was at least a level two mystic cultivator, yet she could not fend off a single attack from this vicious little girl and even had no room for retaliation. Senior Brother Jis expression visibly softened. Little Miss, you are a mystic cultivator, and we are also mystic cultivators. The Heavenly Dao Sect has always weed every mystic cultivator to join with the utmost passion. After all, every mystic cultivator in the world are kindred spirits! Lets discuss any problems you have cordially. Release Junior Sister Liu first. Qiao Mu turned her left hand over, revealing the three obviously bleeding cuts on the back and cidly looked at him with chilly eyes. The hand that Senior Brother Ji had extended suddenly trembled and for some reason, his mind muddled, and he actually shouted on the spot, Compensation,pensation! We are willing topensate! Everyone: ... Senior Brother Ji! The disciples next to him all blushed simultaneously. Didnt Senior Brother Ji be a turncoat way too fast? This rollercoaster-like scene simply threw everyone off bnce! Chapter 12 - I Want Nothing but Gold!

Chapter 12: I Want Nothing but Gold!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Senior Brother Ji swept his hand in the air, pulled out a rectangr treasure chest with 10-20 rubies embedded on it, and handed it over to our dear Qiao Mu with a grin. When the treasure chest was opened, the gleam from the jewels and jades inside nearly blinded everyone. When have the vigers of Qiaotou Vige ever seen so many jewels and jewelry in their life? The women of Qiaotou Vige typically only use a fishbone hairpin or a normal shoddy wooden hairpin to secure their hair, and they rarely used jade hairpins. When have they ever used such precious jewelry and hair ornaments? Admiration leaked out of everyones eyes, and their gazes toward the treasure chest turned more fervent. Wasnt every girl the same? Who wouldnt like jewelry full of gems and jades? Senior Brother Ji was brimming with confidence, but who knew he would encounter an oddball! Qiao Mu merely took one nce at the chest before looking away, obviously disinterested. More than that, this child even emphatically patted the gold embroidered pouch in her chest. Other people did not understand her meaning, but how could Senior Brother Ji and the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect not? This little guy was clearly saying: I want gold! I only want gold!!! I dont like it! I dont want it! The Heavenly Dao Sect members mouths twitched, and Senior Brother Ji had no choice but to take the treasure chest back and exchange it with a chest of gold ingots before handing it to Qiao Mu. He opened the chest and showed her its contents, and the sh of dazzling golden light once again blinded all the vigers. Here is 300 taels of gold aspensation to you, Little Miss, Senior Brother Ji stated withughter. That dead hyena is the true culprit for scratching you, Little Miss, so he has no one but himself to me for his death! Our Heavenly Dao Sect ispensating you with tremendous sincerity and requests you to release our Junior Sister Liu. Qiao Mu nced at it before forcefully pushing Liu Yexin forward, uncaring as to whether she would stagger and fall. Thankfully, Senior Brother Ji swiftly extended his arm to catch her, and Qiao Mu took that chance to take the gold chest into her hand. She closed the lid with a bang and turned around to walk away without a backward nce. Although Senior Brother Ji was already used to the little misss manner of taking the money and leaving without a sound, his eyebrows could not help but vigorously twitch, and he hurriedly called out, Please hold on! Little Miss, on the 15th of October every year, all the sects, factions, and affluent families will gather in the royal capital, Guan City, to recruit talented mystic cultivators from all over the kingdom. If you are interested, you cane to our Heavenly Dao Sect on that day and sign up for the mystic energy test. At that time, there will be specialized teachers who teach you how to urately use mystic conscious to ess an inner world that is exclusive to us mystic cultivators. Senior Brother Ji intently watched the girls paused figure with a grin, anticipating her looking back. The vigers around them all stared at the paused Qiao Mu with admiration in their eyes as they thought: Old Qiaos family has truly stunned the world in one fell swoop this time! What a great glory it is to have a mystic cultivator emerge from their family! Inner world? It was a rare treasure that normal people did not dare to even contemte. Supposedly, mystic cultivators who gained ess to an inner world could immediately possess a three to five cubic meter personal storage space. Subsequently, they could carry quite a lot of personal items with them, especially the valuable treasures that they feared storing elsewhere. Inparison to the lockers produced by engineers that were ced in all the major cities, an inner world was evidently more convenient and faster, as well as more private, so it provoked envy in thousands of normal people. Qiao Mus steps merely paused briefly before she walked to her parents side without looking back. Senior Brother Jis expression turned dumbfounded while a disciple next to him indignantly bellowed, Whats with that attitude of yours? Dont think that you can go about with your nose in the air just because you have be a mystic cultivator! The path of a mystic cultivator is very long, and without the earnest instructions of seniors and teachers, you wont be able to bring out 1/10000th of the effectiveness in your mystic energy! Senior Brother Ji is generously inviting you to join our Heavenly Dao Sect, so dont be so blindly arrogant and conceited... Im not interested. Qiao Mu finally turned her head and graciously nced at the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect. Her voice was coolly heartless, but also frighteningly clear, as she uttered those words in front of the petrified audience. Chapter 13 - Your Whole Family Is Mute

Chapter 13: Your Whole Family Is Mute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions W-wh-what? that Heavenly Dao Sect disciple stammered, instantly stunned speechless and thrown off. This girl actually said she was uninterested? Uninterested? She said she was uninterested??? It was not merely this stupefied Heavenly Dao Sect disciple who thought his ears had malfunctioned and misheard. All the vigers of Qiaotou Vige who were around them also thought they had hallucinated! Impossible, right?! How could this little girl reject the Heavenly Dao Sects invitation so briskly?! Eh? So you are not a mute after all? Crown Prince Lian suddenly appeared in front of Qiao Mu, his speed so fast that it dizzied Qiao Mus parents. Before Qiao Zhongbang could react, he realized his daughter had been pulled into the arms of the capricious Crown Prince Lian and taken to the side of the crowd. Qiao Mu had just returned to her parents side and did not even have time to speak a word with them. Hence, she instantly turned incredibly displeased and red at Crown Prince Lian, a cold and deterring aura automatically emanating from her figure. However, this manpletely ignored it. Not only was he immune to the frostbite from her cold air, but he also grandiosely distanced himself from the crowd with the child in his arms. The youths in ck all dazedly looked at each other before a query appeared in their eyes: They just realized, the order of not allowing unimportant people being near him... doesnt seem to apply to this little girl! As she sat on an arms-thick withered tree branch, the dead trees overrunning Hn Mountain filled her eyes. This scene of decay was simr to this chaotic world, not revealing a single hint of hope to the people. However, what the world did not know was that there existed a paradise hidden deep inside Hn Mountain under this gray and withered cover where resources were abundant. The couple of baskets of maite that they excavated today? They were nothing. There were several mountains of maite mines inside this paradise with a seemingly never-ending supply of maite. In her previous life, this paradise was excavated when she was 10 years old and shook all of the different power factions. Human greed usurped, and a ruthless fight erupted between the great factions, ending in countless deaths and injuries. At that time, the zombie outbreak had erupted in its full glory, and both the world and human survival were arduous. This secret realm rich in resources became the holynd in nearly everyones hearts. Unfortunately though, after the continuous plundering from excavations and the endless ravaging from war, this secret paradise waspletely destroyed and copsed in less than three months. So you arent a mute. The touch of fingers squeezing her cheeks pulled her thoughts back to the present. She angrily red at the grinning handsome face in front of her, and Qiao Mu could not help but shout in her mind: You foolish child, you are the mute! Your whole family is mute! My whole family isnt mute, Crown Prince Lian instantly understood the little girls gaze and abruptly said, eliciting Qiao Mu to roll her eyes several times. The youth was not enraged and remained smiling. He tugged Qiao Mus little hand, rxed her curled-up hand, and flipped it over, his sightnding on the three red scratches. Qiao Mu tried to pull her hand back without sess, resentfully ring at him without a word. I am very displeased! Alright, dont make a fuss. Let me help you wrap your wound. If the wound isnt properly tended to, your hand will turn ugly! The youth pulled a cup of clean water from mid-air and carefully washed Qiao Mus left hand with it before using a clean, white handkerchief to wipe it clean. Then, a vial of secretly concocted ointment appeared out of thin air, and a faint fragrance drifted to her nose as soon as it was opened. Qiao Mus cid gaze suddenly shifted, and her dark eyes rolled. You like it? I will give it to you after applying it, the youth said with a smile, not looking up or pausing his motion of smearing the ointment on her hand. Chapter 14 - We Are Friends!

Chapter 14: We Are Friends!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu did not decline his offer. It was currently the middle of June, and if the pattern from her previous life did not change and the time matched up, then 15 dayster, on the first of July, a terrifying catastrophe would urthe zombie outbreak. At that time, in this chaotic world, survival would be more difficult than in the present time. Medicine was useful for everyone. Her wound stopped hurting and turned fainter as soon as this ointment was applied, and it was greatly effective at stopping her bleeding. It was vastly different from the effects of the low-quality medicine that circted in the world, so she wagered it was some extremely superior quality medicine. Since someone decided to be such a spendthrift and give it to her, then she would just have to ept it. Alright, the wound will scab by nighttime, and your hand will recover to its original state when you wake up tomorrow. The youth picked up her skinny and weak wrist and lightly blew on it two times. It wont hurt now. Qiao Mu could not resist rolling her eyes at him. Did he really think he was an apothecary? Even blowing air on her! She was aware that another group of people with special abilities other than mystic cultivators had appeared after the zombie outbreak hadpletely erupted in her previous life. That group included apothecaries who inherently carried medicinal power. If someone was a high-level apothecary, they really could vanish someones injuries with a few puffs of air, but the condition for the aforementioned was that you had to be an apothecary! Even more than that, you had to be at least a high-level apothecary! Their every breath contained medicinal power, and casually blowing a few puffs of air filled with medicinal power could treat people! However, young one, you arent an apothecary! Qiao Mu tried to withdraw her hand again without much sess, so she angrily red at him. Enough, isnt it! You already applied the medicine and binded the wound up, why arent you letting go? Crown Prince Lianpletely ignored the little misss re and even pinched her puffed up cheeks. Why arent you speaking? Im not in the mood! You have to speak even if you arent in the mood. Communication is necessary between people so that they can be familiar with each other. Who freaking wants to be familiar with you! A certain child red with her round eyes and nearly cursed! Mo Lian snickered and poked her not-so-meaty cheeks. We are friends! Friends? Qiao Mus cid, pitch-ck eyes grew colder little by little, as though a bucket of water was poured into her beautiful eyes, its coldness chilling to the bones. I dont need it. She had no need for those things called friends. Friends? What are friends? Friends were used to be sold; it all depended on the price. In the end, the friend that she believed in sent her into a cage used for experiments and forcibly crippled her limbs, causing her to spend the rest of her days crawling in the dark. Those people used weird little hammers and little nails to tinker with her body, searching for clues to expand the inner world. She once naively believed that there truly were sincere feelings in this world. And then? Besides her mother who passed away from depression early on, no one had given her such a luxurious thing. Later on, she did not need it. She did not need anything. Now? She did not need such a banal thing even more. Friends? Sincere feelings? She did not have it nor did she need someone to give it to her out of charity. Because living peacefully and quietly by herself was just fine. She possessed round eyes that were clearly excessively beautiful and full of life, but it just had to contain such a cold glint. It was simply too dissonant. Qiaoqiao, we will be friends. The youth lightly tilted his head, a trace of interest and anticipation in his eyes. Look, even if you dont speak, I can understand the voice in your mind instantly. What does this mean? This is the so-called fate, isnt it? An alert light shed in Qiao Mus eyes as she snatched the ointment from the youths hand and jumped down from the tree. Chapter 15 - A Heart Like Backwater

Chapter 15: A Heart Like Backwater

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Qiao Mu escaped, the youths interested, lustrous eyes, filled with anticipation, continued to flicker in front of her own eyes. This type of interested gaze was like he was looking at a tiny, beloved pet, and it made her recall the man who had doted on her like a cat or dog in her previous life. He locked her inside a steel cage like a tiny pet and fed her food and water five or six times a day, taking care of her with consideration. Whenever it was a holiday or time to attend a banquet, he would doll her up to stand out from the masses and then carry her out to show her off, epting other peoples insincerepliments. Whenever the man heard other people praise her beauty and uniqueness, his eyes would curve with a smile and emit a faint, gentle light. His dark green eyes, as deep as green jade, could suck a persons soul into their infinite jade vortex little by little, as if they possessed magical powers. He would look at you like that with a smile, causing you to have no way of refusing him. However, she waspletely done with those terrifying days. Deep in her mind, that man, who was freakishly powerful like a demon, had be her lifes nightmare. Every time she remembered those events from her past life, she would keep jolting awake from her nightmares. Then, she would tell herself. Qiao Mu, youre reborn. Your life is restarting! This life, she would certainly turn everything around and would not permit herself to suffer even the slightest bit of grievance, misery, or pain! Therefore, dont have any interest in her. Her heart was already a pool of backwater and had been reinforced with a millennium-old ice wall that no one could prate! Unless if you wanted to gain a deep understanding of whatplete heartbreak and a body full of cuts and bruises were like! Everyone who was interested in her would eventually die in her hands! No exception! A glint akin to a sharp, poisonous arrow shot through her icy eyes, but it dissipated into a warm and gentle March rain drizzle the split second that she saw her mother looking around with hope. It was so docile that not a hint of its previous bone-chilling cold could be seen. Mo Lian, who had been silently following behind Qiao Mu, slowly stopped and frowned imperceptibly. A ck agile figure appeared next to him, the short-haired youths eagle-like eyes nced toward Qiao Mu, and there was hesitation and uncertainty in his voice. My lord, what happened? Mo Lian lightly shook his head and hid away the mncholy in his eyes. He asked without looking back, How is Mo Teng right now? Third Prince was taken away by the Heavenly Dao Sect, and the Heavenly Dao Sect said that if we want to trade for the Third Prince, we must provide 100 mid-grade maite in exchange. Truly a group of delusional lunatics. Mo Lian derisively sneered. Is Mo Teng worth 100 mid-grade maite? No, my lord. The youth in ck gently chuckled as well. Mmhm, he clearly isnt worth it. The people from the Heavenly Dao Sect lifted five to six baskets down from the mountain just now. How much maite could the engineers extract from there? Could they get 50 low-grade maite? Not necessarily, my lord, the youth in ck answered. Mo Lian scoffed. Hence, I say, what a group of delusional idiots. The Heavenly Dao Sect said that if we dont gather the 100 mid-grade maite within 3 days, they will punish His Highness the Third Prince. Pft. Mo Lian chuckled and said, shaking his head, If its like that, then he will die for a cause. Who told my dear brother to just have to idiotically go steal a maite mine? In name, all of the maite mines in Sikong are extracted and gathered by the Heavenly Dao Sect and then distributed. This rule has existed for a very long time, and although many people attempted to break it, it has yet to be broken, right? However, in private, many high level officials from the country secretly look for mines for private extraction. Everyone was well aware of this. So many people have privately extracted from their mines, but why didnt the Heavenly Dao Sect find someone else and solely discovered his brother, Mo Teng? This can only say that Mo Teng was not intelligent yet just had to be arrogant, so now, he had to take responsibility for his own consequences. Chapter 16 - Deep Like a Cold Pond

Chapter 16: Deep Like a Cold Pond

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im afraid Noble Consort Lin wont be willing to take things lying down then, the youth in ck quietly stated. Mo Lian lightly snorted. Then have her collect the 100 mid-grade maite on her own and redeem him from the Heavenly Dao Sect. Its none of our concern. Yes, my lord. Mo Lian looked back at Qiao Mus house, a light shifting in his eyes. My lord, about that little mystic cultivator girl, should we have a long discussion with her and see if we can recruit her into the Dragon Saliva Guard? The youth in ck continued. She is a rare potential. We cant let the Heavenly Dao Sect benefit. Mo Lian shot him a look and said with a mocking smile, That icy little girl is not as easy to deceive and approach as you imagine. From what I see, this little guy is very young, but her heart is cast from a millennium-old cold rock. However, whenever he recalled the little girls stoic face, he wanted to rip it apart and uncover the lively little thing inside. That would be quite interesting... Qiao Mu was carried to a chair with her hands still holding the ointment box. After she was carefully examined by her mother left and right and top to bottom, her wood-cut face nearly shattered. She felt truly resigned; she was not a child anymore. Disregarding the days where she wandered aimlessly in the air, she had lived for at least 26 years in her previous life. Qiaoqiao, you frightened Mom to death. Wei Ziqin hugged her daughter and said, half in reproach and half in panic, You mustnt be so improper from now on, alright? Qiao Mu nodded. She looked up and caught the particrly joyous glimmer brimming from her fathers eyes. Her eyebrows involuntarily rose, and she inwardly sneered. She was very familiar with that gaze from her fathera gaze of anticipation as well as pleasure and pride. Did he think she had contributed to the pride of the Qiao n? Pft... She remembered that her father was once a mystic cultivator as well. He had triggered his mystic meridians at age 11 and had been brought away by the main Qiao n for an emphasized education at age 12. He had amazed the world in the npetition at age 13 and was picked by the Daybreak Sect, one of the three sects who hade to select talents. Everyone thought that Qiao Zhongbang would shoot up in the world with a limitless future from then on. Who knew that he would be sent back to Qiaotou Vige at age 15, stripped of his former glory, with his mystic meridians damaged and all of his mystic energy lost. He then suffered from the scorn of all his nsmen. However, it was this unquestionably filially pious man who continued to be iparably loyal to his family n after receiving so much unfair treatment. He continued to have profound anticipation and longing for his nsmen. Was he naive? Kind? What damn use were those things? When someone was ensnared in despair, this goodness that only existed in fairy tales could not pull someone out of a hopeless abyss. It could not! Qiao n? What importance was the Qiao n? She, Qiao Mu, triggered her mystic meridians at age 7 and ascended to the ranks of a mystic cultivator, but she did not care for these supposed glories at all. Whether it was the present or the future, her aplishments and everything under her control would have nothing to do with the Qiao n. She had climbed out centimeter by centimeter from the broken hell in the air and the deepest, infinitely desperate pit of the underworld. Her heart had already transformed into a deep and icy spring. She could not congest the slightest bit of warmth and tender sentiments for those superficial nsmen of hers. Qiaoqiao. Her mothers call caused her face to rx and her eyes to lost their previous frostiness as she calmly looked over. Wei Ziqin watched her daughter, taken back. She felt like ever since her daughter identally rolled down the hill in front of the school three days ago and regained consciousness, her daughters personality had dramatically changed, and something seemed different from before... Chapter 17 - Early Mystic Meridians

Chapter 17: Early Mystic Meridians

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao, can you tell Dad how you triggered your mystic meridians? Qiao Zhongbang was also momentarily startled as he looked into his daughters pitch-ck eyes. His daughters eyes were so deep that it made peoples hearts grow heavy, and they elicited an indescribable feeling. In theory, everyone could trigger their mystic meridians under the guidance of mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association once they reached seven years old. In truth, however, not everyone could sessfully trigger their mystic meridians at the age of seven. The reality was that every year in July, in all the major cities and towns, mentors would wait for the children of nearby viges to go to the designated locations, help them trigger their mystic meridians, and test their level of mystic energy. Children would go there and attempt to trigger their mystic meridians every year, but a majority of those children would go with hope and return with disappointment. Only a scant amount of people could be mystic cultivators. Some children headed there year after year to trigger their mystic meridians, full of hope, and year after year they would return home, harshly beaten down by disappointment and despair. It would continue until they reached the age of 15, and then, the mentors would solemnly announce that triggering their mystic meridians was a failure and that they would never be a mystic cultivator in their life. In theory, youths over 15 years of age did not have the hope of triggering their mystic meridians and bing a mystic cultivator. However, Qiao Mu was an exception in her previous life. She remembered that in her previous life, she triggered her mystic meridians on her own at age 16. So what Senior Brother Ji said about specialized teachers teaching her how to urately use mystic energy and open an inner world that was exclusive to mystic cultivators? All of that held no attraction to her. With the memories from her previous life, Qiao Mu already possessed the normal techniques for controlling mystic energy. As for the inner world, she did not need any guidance from other people; she merely needed to find free time to return to her room and open it on her own. Speaking of which, she might have lived two lives, but she still had yet to figure out what was going on with her mystic meridians. They would always ineffably trigger on their own without her awareness. For example, in her fight with Liu Yexin earlier, she automatically enveloped her weapon with ayer of mystic energy; however, she was totally unaware that she had triggered her mystic meridians until His Highness, Crown Prince Lian, mentioned it. If things were supposed to develop in ordance with her previous life, then wasnt it strangely early for her to trigger her mystic meridians at the age of seven in this life? It was early by an entire nine years. What did this implicate? Perhaps many things had changed with her reincarnation, and everything was currently experiencing a dramatic transformation. Qiao Mus eyes grew darker as she fell into deep contemtion. Qiaoqiao. Seeing their daughtersck of response and continual inattention, her parents were somewhat powerless. Why did they feel like their daughter recently started getting lost in her own thoughts more and more frequently? Qiaoqiao. Thud thud thud thud thud! Rapid knocking sent the door vibrating loudly. Wei Ziqin hurriedly turned around to open the door. The second the door opened, a voice like the sound of a broken gong started yelling, Eldest Sister-in-Law, as soon as I entered the vige, I heard the vigers say that a seven-year-old mystic cultivator emerged in our Old Qiaos family! Hahaha, is it our Qiaoqiao? Wheres Qiaoqiao? Second Uncle, youve returned. Wei Ziqin hurriedly stepped to the side with a smile, inviting Qiao Zhongxing to enter. The two of them did not take more than a few steps before a boisterousmotion was heard outside the door. The youngest uncles wife, Xu Jiao, quickly entered the door as she shouted in a high tone, Oh, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law, it hasnt even been half a day, and our Xiao Qiaos honorable deeds have spread through the entire vige! Mother especially had mee to tell Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law to bring Xiao Qiao and head to the main family together. Back when Second Uncle had been invited inside by Mother, Qiao Mu had returned to the present. Seeing how her aunt-inw spoke with a pinched voice and fake smile, she instinctively frowned in displeasure. Chapter 18 - Making a Fuss Over Something Trivial

Chapter 18: Making a Fuss Over Something Trivial

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Having their whole family summoned by Elderly Lady Qiao, her grandmother and also the matriarch of their family, this very night was within Qiao Mus expectations. Qiao Mu was very familiar with this old womans personality. She was selfish, paranoid, envious, and especially defensive about her pride. In her previous life, her mothers death from depression had a lot to do with this old womans secret and crafty maneuvers. She was a duplicitous person who secretly sent her mother to her death through machinations while boasting to everyone about how well she treated her eldest daughter-inw on the surface. If Elderly Lady Qiao did not evaluate her identity immediately, she would probably not be able to sleep tonight. Of course, Qiao Mu believed that after Elderly Lady Qiao ascertained her identity as a mystic cultivator, she wagered the old woman would be embroiled in envy and provoked to a night of insomnia. When Qiao Mu was led by her mothers hand through the door, she caught sight of Elderly Lady Qiao sitting in the chief seat. Her face merged with the harsh and gaunt face of the Elderly Lady Qiao in her memorya dark and thin face, a pointy chin, and a pair of old, gloomy eyes. No matter how much she tried to dress like an elderly woman from a rich family, it could not hide the pettiness carved into her bones. Mother. Her father, Qiao Zhongbang, her mother, Wei Ziqin, as well as the trailing Second Uncle, Qiao Zhongheng, and Youngest Aunt-in-Law, Xu Jiao, all respectfully bowed towards the elderly woman. After Youngest Aunt-in-Law bowed, she walked to her husband, Qiao Zhonghengs, side and picked up the hand of her four-year-old son, the portly Qiao Long, with a grin. The tiny hall was filled with people. Besides her eldest aunt, Qiao Wenxiu, who married remotely to Liu City, her second uncles family, her youngest uncles family, and her youngest aunt, Qiao Wenjuan, who was getting married in September, were all present. This caused Qiao Mu to involuntarily sneer inside. This truly had the stance of a n hearing! I was actually present at the assembly just now, but I was quite far from the crowd and did not clearly see the events. However, I heard the vigers talking about how the youngest mystic cultivator of our vige appeared in our Qiao n, so I wanted to seek you out and ask whether it was true. As Elderly Lady Qiao said this, her gloomy eyes intently stared at Qiao Mu. What was hrious was that her stupid father thought that his mother was joyful and proud of his daughter bing a mystic cultivator just like him and that she had impatiently called them here to immediately question them about it. Qiao Zhongbang nodded furiously and answered with a smile, Mother, dont worry, this is absolutely true! We saw it with our own eyes. Also, those experts from the Heavenly Dao Sect all confirmed it; our Qiaoer is a mystic cultivator. Elderly Lady Qiaos eyes and mouth drew down, and she gave a grave hum. Then, she coldly asked, I heard that Qiao Mu strongly rejected the invitation of Senior Brother Ji from the Heavenly Dao Sect? And also arrogantly injured a wealthydy from the Heavenly Dao Sect? Is this true? Qiao Zhongbangs heart sunk, and he hastily lowered his head, reverently replying, Its like this, Mother, thatdy from the Heavenly Dao Sect started it... Im asking you, is this matter true? the old woman angrily shouted with a frown as she heavily pped the ck wooden table. Qiao Zhongbang immediately knelt down on the ground and fearfully nodded. Yes. Yes, its true, Mother, dont be angry. As a widow, his mother had raised three sons and two daughters to adulthood with great difficulty and subsequently helped them form their own families and careers. Therefore, all of her children held absolute reverence for their widowed mother, including him, Qiao Zhongbang. As soon as he saw his mother grow angry, he instantly gave in. How absurd! Elderly Lady Qiao venomously rebuked in displeasure, The child might be insensible, but are you two adults also insensible? What kind of ce is Heavenly Dao Sect? Is that a ce you can offend? Is a wealthydy from the Heavenly Dao Sect someone that can be beaten and abused by a country girl like her? Elderly Lady Qiao knocked on the table with loud thumps as she continued to berate. Did you want to shove the Qiao n into a boiling pot of oil to be fried alive! Chapter 19 - Apologize!

Chapter 19: Apologize!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A scowl from Elderly Lady Qiao caused Qiao Zhongbang to immediately grow ashamed and continually apologize. Qiao Mu looked away, a callous smile curling on her lips. She had already lost all hope in this father of hers, so when she saw his immediately submissive attitude toward his mother, she naturally did not feel any disappointment. Qiao Mu, Elderly Lady Qiao coldly called her name. While the esteemed guests from the Heavenly Dao Sect are still here, go and apologize to Miss Liu from the Heavenly Dao Sect tomorrow. Even if you have to kowtow nine times for every three steps you take and go through water and tread on fire, you must go do it! No matter what, you must obtain Miss Lius forgiveness and mustnt cause trouble for our Qiao n! Seeing that the child had her head turned and was looking away from her, remaining unresponsive to her speech, Elderly Lady Qiao could not help but grow enraged. Im speaking to you! What is that attitude of yours? She had never liked this cowardly child who hid as soon as she saw peoplemeek and unpresentable. Anger would gush out every time she saw the childs evasive eyes. However, the situation today was a bit odd. This child was unlike the past where she would hide behind her mother, Wei Ziqin, as soon as she got scolded and miserably wring her fingers. Instead, the gaze she sent her every now and then was pitch-ck like a pool of stagnant water from an ancient well, and it elicited an extremely ufortable feeling in Elderly Lady Qiao. Qiaoqiao. Her father, Qiao Zhongbang, also frowned and turned to nce at Qiao Mu, whose head was lowered. Grandmother is speaking to you. Hearing them, Qiao Mu turned her head, her clear but icy and heavy eyes intently focused on the elderly woman sitting in the chief seat. Elderly Lady Qiao appeared to jolt from the coldness of her bone-chilling gaze and unconsciously pulled back. Qiaoqiao was not at fault, Wei Ziqin hastily rebutted, protective of her daughter. It was Miss Liu who attacked first. If Qiaoqiao didnt dodge, she would... A trace of fear had originally generated in Elderly Lady Qiao due to the fright from Qiao Mu, but it instantly turned into anger when she saw that her typically obedient eldest daughter-inw actually dared to refute her. She interrupted Wei Ziqin with an angry shout, Shut your mouth! Just who is Miss Liu? And who is Qiao Mu? So what if she was hit and scolded by Miss Liu a few times? Is it worth her serious retaliation? Dont think that just because your child has entered into the ranks of mystic cultivators, she can think she is unbeatable and consider everyone else beneath her. The strength of the Heavenly Dao Sect isid clearly in the open. Are you trying to break a stone with an egg and dig your own grave? Mother, please calm down. Qiao Zhongbang hurriedlyforted before turning to send Wei Ziqin a look and telling her to be quiet. Figure out this matter on your own! Elderly Lady Qiao snorted before standing up and saying, Zhongbang, if you still consider me your mother and are willing to listen to your mother, then you will personally escort your wonderful daughter to the Heavenly Dao Sects residence tomorrow and seek Miss Liu out to solemnly apologize to her! Qiao Mus lips turned up as she stood on the side without saying a word. This will do too. Then lets wait until tomorrow and see if her father would actually escort her to the Heavenly Dao Sect to apologize. Lets see if this man who she calls her father will disappoint her mother and her. There was a smile in Qiao Mus eyes, but the smile was uncanny and somber. A look caused Elderly Lady Qiao to jolt again, and her teeth involuntarily shuddered. Another nce, and her dead and cid eyes were without a single ripple, any trace of the previous smile gone. She stood there, and beneath her feet, it was as though there was a ck gateway to hell with countless white skeletal hands reaching out, noiselessly shouting. A rigid sneer turned up on the little girls lips, setting off goosebumps in people without reason. Chapter 20 - The Buns Mother Exploded!

Chapter 20: The Buns Mother Exploded!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ziqin, wait for me, Ziqin! After exiting from the main entrance of the main estate, Wei Ziqin had carried Qiao Mu without a word and hurried home without a single look at Qiao Zhongbang. Ziqin. Qiao Zhongbang managed to catch up to the mother and daughter by taking three steps in ce of two, and he reached out to take Qiao Mu from Wei Ziqins arms. Ziqin, calm down and listen to me. However, Wei Ziqin abruptly moved to the side to dodge Qiao Zhongbangs hands. I dont want to hear anything! My Qiaoqiao did nothing wrong. In that type of situation, if she didnt retaliate, should she have waited to be killed instead? Your mother is absolutely absurd! My Qiaoqiao will not go and apologize to anyone! If you want to go, go yourself! What you promised your mother, do it yourself! Ziqin, how could you speak about Mother like that. Its also not easy for Mother... Shut up! Wei Ziqins sudden explosion slightly stunned Qiao Mu. In her previous life, Wei Ziqins personality was soft to the point that she would swallow and stifle her anger every time, even when Elderly Lady Qiao bullied her to the extreme. This time, for her, Mother directly crossed swords with Qiao Zhongbang and his mother. Although Qiao Mu did not say anything, her heart was immensely touched. This was her mother! After all, in your mothers eyes, Miss Liu is mightily above us and iparably honorable! But my daughter isnt anything? Its nothing if she is hit and cursed? If its really nothing, why doesnt she hand herself over on a silver tter to be hit and cursed! Miss Liu is a dignifieddy of a sect and an esteemed daughter of an affluent family! But my daughter is also a treasure that I cherish with my heart, and no one is allowed to bully her! Wei Ziqin became choked as she continued speaking. Her eyes were furiously red as she red at Qiao Zhongbang and said, Qiao Zhongbang, let me tell you, if this continues, Im afraid we cant live together anymore! Qiao Zhongbang was stupefied as he watched his wife turning around with their daughter and angrily charging away like a bull. His mouth turned bitter, and he sighed before hurriedly chasing after them. When Wei Ziqin reached their home and immediately turned around to lock the door, Qiao Zhongbang hastily went up to use his body to hold the door open and managed to squeeze himself inside after a long series of persuasions. Seeing her old dads sorry figure, Qiao Mu inwardly curled her lips. Ziqin, why must you be so impulsive? You are also pregnant, so how could you be so careless? Qiao Zhongbang walked forward to support Wei Ziqin. His wife waspletely unappreciative of his gesture and promptly flung him away before entering the inner house, mming the door shut on Qiao Zhongbangs face with a bang. Let me tell you, Qiao Zhongbang, my Qiaoqiao will NOT go and apologize to that pampered and unreasonable eldest miss tomorrow. Qiao Zhongbang dazedly looked at the tightly shut door, dumbfounded, and dejectedly hung his head down. Later, her mothers even breathing drifted into Qiao Mus ears. Wei Ziqin had been shocked and was also exhausted by todays events, so she entered dreand as soon as her head touched the bed. The three-year-old Xiao Qiao Lins round little body closely leaned against their mother, and she was also sound asleep. Qiao Mus tiny hand gently flitted across her sisters baby fat cheeks. Suddenly, the sight of a child whoid in the rain with a body littered in wounds from torture and an emaciated face that nearly sunk in shed before her eyes. She fiercely shook her head and tightly grasped Qiao Lins little hand subconsciously. In this life, her siblings and she absolutely would not tread their old path. Pained by her grasp, Qiao Lin whined, so Qiao Mu swiftly released her sisters hand before taking a deep breath and slowly closing her eyes. A thousand thoughts ran through her mind. At this moment, she recalled how the zombie outbreak was about to erupt, and she had to hurriedly prepare and purchase some necessities. At the next moment, she thought about how she should go find her second uncle, Qiao Zhongxing, to discuss with him how she wanted to stock items in bulk. Second Uncle was the owner of the steamed bun shop in town, so entrusting him to purchase items should work... As her thoughts continued to roll, Qiao Mu sunk into dreand. The little girl in the dream walked barefoot with a confused expression, and she could feel something pressing painfully into the bottom of her feet with every step that she took. In reality, Qiao Mu was currently leaning against her mother, her little eyebrows knitted together from her restless sleep. How could she step on something that poked into her foot when she wasfortably sleeping on a bed? It truly rendered someone speechless! Little Qiao Mu forcefully raised her foot. When she looked up, her whole body started... Chapter 21 - A Dream? Reality?

Chapter 21: A Dream? Reality?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The child subconsciously raised her hand to squeeze her thin cheeks. Hmm, its not painful, so I must be dreaming, haha! No wonder she could see a mountain of gems and gold that reached nearly 20 feet in height as soon as she looked up. Her feet were currently stepping on the red, blue, and green gems, whose sparkle nearly blinded people, which was also why the bottom of her feet was somewhat pained when walking. Our dear Qiao Mu subconsciously moved her big toes, which were curled up. Hm? Howe I can move my toes? She pursed her mouth and squeezed her arm again! There really wasnt any pain! Yes, she must be dreaming. Thinking about this, she could not help but chuckle. It appeared that she thought about this so much during the day that it appeared in her dreams! She had been thinking about how to obtain a sum of money and stock up on supplies before the zombie outbreak, and now, at night, she dreamed of a rich mountain brimming with jewels and gold. Hahaha, this is simply too hrious, isnt it?! The child supported her head with her chin and knelt down cheerfully, looking left and right. This ce truly was not too big, merely covering 15 cubic meters, simr to a square box. The four sides and the sky were covered by a giant purple screen. Purple screen? Hm? Somethings not right! Why am I finding it more and more familiar as I look at it? The child moved her shifting eyes and settled her sight on the pair of human stone statues that were about three stories high and located next to the jeweled mountain. The pair of stone statues were at about the same level as the jeweled mountain, and she could not see the faces; however, for some unknown reason, Qiao Mu found it ineffably familiar, and feelings of fondness and dependence rose from her heart. She picked up an emerald from the ground and mindlessly caressed it in her palm. Her head turned from east to west before suddenly hopping two steps forward, and her hand sifted through the piles of gems before digging out an exquisitely carved food box made from red sandalwood. Hehe, Qiao Mu almost could not resistughing out loud. This dream was simply tooical, wasnt it! Not only did she see gems and gold and silver, but she also saw a food box. She opened the lid of the box, and haha! As expected, there were two rows of 10 white, plump, and adorable meat buns! There were also a few lollipops sticking up from the gaps between the meat buns! Just how much of a money grubber and foodie was she that she would dream about hugging gold and silver mountains and being able to dig out a box packed with meat buns and lollipops from said gold mountain? Hah! Qiao Mu guffawed! Suddenly, Qiao Mu could feel her body being shaken and dazedly pulled open her misty eyes. She looked at the tworge and small faces a hairs breadth away with confusion on her face. Sister, what kind of good dreams are you having? You just said, Hahaha! I saw meat buns! Qiao Lins head leaned back and extended two chubby little fingers out, pointing towards the sky, and then she opened her meaty little hands and demonstrated Qiao Mus dreaming appearance. Pft... Wei Ziqin could not resist snickering. She picked up her round younger daughter with one hand, and with her other hand, she pulled Qiao Mu up by the hand. Qiaoqiao had a pleasant dream, right! Come on, we have to wake up! Mother will go and prepare breakfast. Qiaoqiao, bring Xiao Liner to wash up, alright? After saying this, Wei Ziqin stood up and left the room, leaving behind the chubby Qiao Lin who was enthusiastically shaking her hand, wanting to pull her down from the bed. Sister! Hold on! Qiao Mu sat in a lotus position on the bed,pletely unmoving. She closed her eyes and slowed her breathing down before shutting off her five senses and guiding a small and weak current of mystic energy to slowly stream through her freshly triggered mystic meridian. This thread of mystic meridian was extremely tiny and faintso weak that it could be overlooked in all the tendons and muscles within her body. However, this was a necessary path to beginning the journey of a mystic cultivator. Many people went no farther than opening up their mystic meridians, and they never stepped over the threshold to be a mystic cultivator. Qiao Mu held her breath and concentrated, twisting this weak current of mystic energy together. It then charged to the spot between her eyebrows, forming a thin strand of mystic conscious. Chapter 22 - Inner World!

Chapter 22: Inner World!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu grew excited. She did not expect to be able to immediately meld the mystic energy into her be and transform it into mystic conscious. In her previous life, she remembered that she had spent an entire seven days without sleep or rest before she finally condensed her mystic energy into mystic conscious. The teacher who coached her even said that she was quite talented already and condensed mystic conscious at least three times faster than normal people. Only people who could condense mystic conscious were considered to have truly stepped into the ranks of mystic cultivators, and these people could use their mystic conscious to open the door to their own inner world. Otherwise, if a mystic cultivator could not even open their own inner world, then they would be aughing stock. The moment that Qiao Mus mystic conscious generated, all of the excessive mystic energy gathered together and receded into the mystic domain in the center of her lower abdomen. The mystic domain that she currently possessed was merely the size of an olive pit, so the amount of mystic energy that it could store was naturally pitifully minute. Qiao Mu inwardly estimated that her current cultivation was simr to that of a level three mystic cultivator. However, at her current age, being a level three mystic cultivator was definitely a jaw-dropping existence already. In her past life, the vital importance of mystic conscious had been recognized in theter stages of the battle. Many great mystic cultivators who had already progressed to level 10 hadter delved their energy into researching how to strengthen their mystic conscious and expand their inner world. Mystic conscious itself was condensed from mystic energy; therefore, if a person had 10% mystic energy, then the mystic conscious that they could initially condense would not surpass 1%, so their inner world was naturally pitifully tiny. However,ter, through research, it was discovered that mystic conscious could gradually advance after endless training and strengthening. If there were two level-three mystic cultivators, and one of them had mystic conscious that could reach 3% of his mystic energy, then he would certainly be a lot more powerful than the person with 1% mystic conscious. Whether it was the speed or strength of their mystic energy in battle, it was like night and day between them. Currently, Qiao Mu could clearly see the tiny thread of mystic conscious that condensed in her mind gradually transforming into a pair of small and frail hands that forcefully pushed open arge door enveloped in a white fog. Then, the pair of hands turned into a barefooted little person, and step, step, step, he sauntered through the door with great familiarity. Qiao Mus eyes shed when she carefully examined the back silhouette of the little person. F*ck me! Wasnt this an apparition of my mystic conscious? Hold on, an apparition of her mystic conscious! How could the apparition of her mystic conscious appear now? She remembered that in her previous life, it took her nearly 10 years of cultivation before she finally sessfully condensed an apparition that fancy! Because after her mystic conscious materialized into an apparition, then it could cultivate on its own inside the knowledge pool all the time. It was much simplerpared to how themon people exhausted a colossal amount of energy to ceaselessly use all sorts of training methods in order to condense their mystic energy and strengthen and mold their mystic conscious. A person who obtained an apparition of their mystic conscious was simr to possessing a gold mountain and a group of strong, freebor, merely having to wait for the gold coins to drop into their pockets one by one without needing to even count them... Hehe... Wait! Maybe she hadnt woken up from her dream yet! Eh? Why does the box-like sealed space that the apparition ambled into look so familiar? Wasnt this the scene of the gold mountain littered with gems that she dreamed about earlier? No wonder it looked more familiar the more she looked at it! Wasnt this the inner world that she had once acquired in her previous life? The purple crystal screens that dominated the sides and top of the box were basically the walls of the inner world and formed a world. This was her inner world! Qiao Mu opened her eyes and foolishly sat on the bed for a moment, forgetting to utter a single sound. Why did the inner world that she newly opened have a mountain of gems and gold? And there was even a food container filled with that many meat buns buried underneath the treasure mountain? She remembered that when she first entered the inner world in her past life, that ce was half its current size, and besides the walls, she literally had four bare walls for a home and possessed nothing. Chapter 23 - Provocation

Chapter 23: Provocation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No matter how she thought about it, Qiao Mu could not understand why her inner world, which was supposed to bepletely empty, had so much gold and silver and gems and jade stored inside it. Qiao Mu attempted to move a gold brick from her inner world, and a tiny stab of pain appeared in her head, causing her to instantly close her eyes. When she re-opened them, the faint thread of mystic conscious had already retreated from her inner world, and the door to her inner world had naturally closed as well. Furthermore, the apparition had also probably been locked inside the inner world, so she could do nothing but leave it alone. Qiao Mu lightly sighed. Her mystic energy was very weak, so it naturally could not condense mystic conscious for too long. This meant that she had a treasure mountain for nothing and could not withdraw things from there. After thinking about it, she attempted to move the little square wooden table from the corner of the room into her inner world and promptly rolled her eyes. What use was it if she could only store but could not withdraw? The stoic, woodcut-like face suddenly made a sweet and adorable expression. If Crown Prince Lian had witnessed it, he would have certainly eximed, Interesting! In truth, it was not that Qiao Mu did not understand the logic that storing things inside the inner world exhausted an extremely tiny amount of mystic conscious, unless it was mass storing. In this case, the amount of mystic conscious required was an entirely different matter. If it was merely storing one or two items, then the mystic conscious that was consumed was essentially negligible. On the other hand, withdrawing items from the inner world required the consumption of quite a bit of mystic conscious. It was not based on the items value, but therger and the heavier the item, the more mystic conscious that was consumed. If there was an insufficient amount of mystic conscious avable, then the inner worlds door would naturally close, and, in theory, you would be unable to withdraw items from it. Although the size of that gold brick just now was not too big, it was quite heavy, so it was unable to be taken out with her current mystic conscious. Qiao Mu did not forcibly try anymore and nned to rest for a while before trying to see if she could withdraw something at night. Sister, the table, the table! Little Qiao Lin childishly called, her chubby finger directly pointing at the corner of the room. The small wooden table had vanished all of a sudden in front of her just now! Qiao Mu ignored the little guy and tugged on her hand. Then, the sisters casually washed up before leaving the room. As soon as they walked outside, they saw Second Uncle, Qiao Zhongxing, sitting at the dining table near the entrance of the courtyard. He waved at them with a grin. Qiaoqiao, Xiao Liner,e and eat some congee. Qiao Mu was expressionless on the outside, but inside, she did a little happy dance, thinking about how she needed to find a way to converse with Second Uncle one-on-er. However, the peace did notst. Before the sisters drank more than a few mouthfuls of the congee, the serene morning was disturbed by a loud bang. Wei Ziqin hurriedly rushed out of the house and caught sight of Xu Jiao leading two strong men through the door after kicking it open. Sister-in-Law. Qiao Zhongbang stood up from the table with embarrassment on his face as he looked at the two strong men behind Xu Jiao, hesitating to speak. However, Second Uncle Qiao Zhongxing pped the table loudly and angrily asked, Xu Jiao, what are you doing? You enter your eldest brothers house in broad daylight, and this breaking and entering without invitation is your attitude? Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Im really sorry. But well, its not like I wanted toe myself, but Elderly Lady Qiao charged me with the responsibility of escorting Qiao Mu to Long Gate Inn to apologize to Miss Liu and make amends! Xu Jiao pursed her brilliantly red lips and nced at the two strong men from the corner of her eyes. What are you waiting for? Act! Xu Jiao, you are purposefully visiting and provoking us! Second Uncle Qiao Zhongxing shot up instantly. Watching how one of the strong men walked up to snatch Qiao Mu, Qiao Zhongxing did not speak further and swung a fist at the strong mans face. The strong man clutched his face in pain and took a step back. Wei Ziqin charged forward with a pale face and pulled Qiao Mu into her arms. Chapter 24 - Sending a Present!

Chapter 24: Sending a Present!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Buffoons making fools of themselves! Qiao Mu nonchntly nced at Xu Jiao, but Wei Ziqin acted as though she was facing a terrible enemy and hastily pushed her daughter behind her. Xu Jiao, dont go too far! Qiao Zhongxing angrily rebuked with a taut face. Second Brother, Im not pleased by what you are implying! I came here to conduct business on the order of Elderly Lady Qiao! Xu Jiao impatiently pursed her lips into a straight line. If I dont do a good job, and Elderly Lady Qiao mes me for itter, will you take responsibility, Second Brother? Or will Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law do it? Wei Ziqin was about to speak when a soft little hand pressed on the back of her own hand. Qiao Mu walked out from behind her mothers back and stood in front of Xu Jiao, indifferently saying, Wait for me. The adults all looked at each other nkly. Qiao Mus tiny figure made a loop inside the woodshed before quickly reappearing in front of Xu Jiao. We can go now. Xu Jiao was stunned. Wei Ziqin also hurriedly walked up, wanting to drag her own daughter back. Qiaoqiao, you cant leave with them. They are forcing you to go and apologize to Miss Liu! How could she allow her daughter to endanger herself again? Why must her daughter, who is so young, withstand such enormous pressure? There were so many people from the Heavenly Dao Sect gathered at Long Gate Inn, whereas her daughter was young and had only herself, so how could this do? Dont worry, Mom. Qiao Mu nodded at Wei Ziqin before turning to face Qiao Zhongxing. Second Uncle, I will be right back. And then, she sent a kick to the back of the left strong mans calf before folding her hands behind her back. She coldly stated, her chin slightly raised, What are you nking out for? Lead the way! Qiao Zhongxing instantly grew amused. This little niece of his might look like a tiny round ball but when she put up an arrogant front, it looked quite legit. The kicked man was also shocked inside. The little girls kick might look light as a feather, but it sent a tingling pain radiating in his calf. When he had the opportunity to sneakily peek at it and discovered that his whole calf had turned purple, the shock in him grew bigger. Xu Jiao followed them out the door and lightly coughed, ncing at Qiao Mu ufortably. What did you do in the woodshed just now? Qiao Mu nonchntly looked at her. When I visit someones house, I naturally cant go empty-handed and make your precious Qiao n look bad. Xu Jiao was amazed. So you are saying that you even prepared a present? Qiao Mu disregarded her. Xu Jiao reckoned this childs inclination to talk did not exceed three sentences. If people inquired further, she was typically unwilling to answer. The entire Qiaotou Vige had only one inn located at the entrance of the vige. It was not that luxurious, but quite a lot of people lodged there. Xu Jiao had the two strong men stay outside Long Gate Inn and led Qiao Mu inside herself. After asking for the room of Miss Liu from the Heavenly Dao Sect, she brought Qiao Mu to Elegant Room on the second floor. There was no one in front of Liu Yexins room, so the other disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect were probably resting inside their own room. Xu Jiao pushed Qiao Mu forward. After you enter, properly apologize to Miss Liu and repent for your earlier insolence. You must butter Miss Liu up, or else you will get it when you go back. Qiao Mu coldly nced at her. For some reason, Xu Jiao felt like this childs eyes were so pitch-ck that they were terrifying. Her distinctively ck and white eyes did not contain a tinge of warmth, as though it was covered by a millennium-oldyer of snow. How did it resemble a childs eyes? After Qiao Mu entered the room, she closed the door behind her and faintly smiled at Liu Yexin, who had sat up. When Liu Yexin saw the hoodoo, she could not resist eximing in panic, Why did youe here? Chapter 25 - Extremely Unruly!

Chapter 25: Extremely Unruly!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus hand loosened, and a moderately-sized brick slid from her sleeve into her hand. Then, without a single word, Qiao Mu shot up with the brick in her hand and ruthlessly bashed it against Liu Yexins head! When Liu Yexins swine-like screech emanated from the room, a feeling of unease flooded Xu Jiaos heart. She was about the push the door to enter when the rooms door was pulled open from the inside. Qiao Mu withdrew the brick back inside of her sleeve and calmly walked past Xu Jiao. ? However, when Xu Jiao turned to look inside with a face of confusion, terror instantly flooded her face. Inside the room, was the girl who drifted down from the bed with disheveled hair and a head covered in blood Miss Liu from the Heavenly Dao Sect? My goodness, what sin have theymitted? Xu Jiao turned enraged in a split second and subconsciously turned around, grabbing the departing Qiao Mu. What did you do? Qiao Mu, look at what you have done! Qiao Mus hand lightly trembled and instantly shook off Xu Jiaos hand. Seeing how she ambled down the stairs irresponsibly without looking back, Xu Jiao was rooted to where she stood, dumbfounded! She had seen unruly children, but she had never seen a child more unruly and bizarre than her! Say, if you were unhappy abouting to apologize, then speak it clearly! Yet, she came herepliantly and then turned everything on its head aftering! How could this be tolerated! Xu Jiao had thought this was extremely unruly behavior already, but the sight that she was met with when the extraordinarily unfortunate Miss Liu looked up nearly caused her to faint from anger. A piece of white paper was pasted onto Miss Lius face, and rows of flowing cursive were written on it. I came to give a present on the order of Grandmother, no need for thanks! If you have a return gift, please prepare your own brick, and find Elderly Lady Qiao to personally receive it at the Qiao Compound at No. 6 Qiaotou Vige! Xu Jiao was truly enraged toughter. Could it be that the girl beat someone up here and then also wished for Miss Liu to bring people to seek Elderly Lady Qiao out to return the favor! When Senior Brother Ji and the other people of the Heavenly Dao Sect rushed out after hearing the noise, Qiao Mu had already departed from Long Gate Inn and disappeared without a trace. Even if Xu Jiao had ten thousand guts, she did not dare to stay and endure the rage of the Heavenly Dao Sect on her own. Her organs might throb from anger, but she hastily returned home to inform Elderly Lady Qiao about the event. After exiting the inn, Qiao Mu did not take more than two steps before she suddenly looked up and saw someone jumping from the railings of the second floor of the teahouse across the street. In a flutter of clothes, that personnded in front of her. Qiao Mu did not bother looking up and voluntarily moved to the side, nning to walk around the blockage. Unexpectedly, that person chuckled and took a side step, standing in front of her. Little Qiaoqiao, why are you trying to slip away as soon as you see me? Did you do something bad again? Not far away, the two apanying youths in shortpel ck clothes could not help facepalming. They felt like Their Highness the Crown Prince was bing more and more unscrupulous. His Highness, who was outwardly refined and gentle like a spring breeze yet inwardly conniving, nefarious, and temperamental, was currently treading down a bottomless path. Qiao Mu looked up and red at a certain someone. Whats hiding inside your sleeve? That certain someonepletely disregarded this wooden dolls absolutely harmless gaze. Instead, he pushed his luck, took a step forward, and picked the child up in his arms, extracting the brick hidden in her sleeves. Why are you holding onto this filthy thing? A certain crown prince had a face of disgust as he tossed the bloody brick onto the ground before using a clean handkerchief to wipe Qiao Mus hands. Qiao Mu felt that if she had a brick in her hand right now, she would certainly strike it against his head without hesitation. There is truly a screw loose in your head, am I familiar with you? Chapter 26 - Inky

Chapter 26: Inky

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How are we unfamiliar? Look, this is already our third chance encounter. Mo Lian blinked and his hands motions paused. He suddenly realized that in the three times they had met, he coincidentally just happened to witness this childmitting a crime every single time... This is probably preordained destiny, right! Mo Lian remarked with a chuckle. With a swish of his fingers, a ck five-finger width and seven-inches long object that resembled a ferule appeared in his hand. From now on, use this to hit someone. Its nimble and easy to use. Mo Lian ced the ferule into the childs hand before distastefully ncing at the brick on the floor. Dont keep something that filthy. It would fall apart with a few ms; its so impractical. This is better and very sturdy, so m it however you wish. It wont break! The two apanying youths in ck nearly fell onto the ground... Such a young sprout and yet His Highness was raising her so crookedly in such a disaster-courting fashion. Is this truly alright, Your Highness? The ck ferule appeared very icy, but it was warm to the touch and did not have a single hint of bone-chilling coolness. After holding it in her hand for a while, she could even feel traces of warmth. Although this crown prince was a bit cuckoo, the things that he brought out were truly fine, like the medicine from earlier and this ferule. If she guessed correctly, this ferule was not only a mystic weapon but also a very high-level mystic weapon. At least, with her current status as a level three mystic cultivator, she could not assess the level of this mystic weapon. Mystic weapon masters have long faded into the history of Sikong. In thest hundred years, not a single mystic weapon master had appeared on Sikong! There hadnt even been a level one mystic weapon master! Many people imed it was because the climate of Sikong was not good, so it could not birth a mystic weapon master, while other people imed it was due to theck of forging materials. Anyhow, this so-and-so crown prince in front of her might not look too reliable, but the things that he brought out... were absolutely appealing! Qiao Mus face remained tense, and she did not say anything, but she silently stuffed the ferule into her sleeve. Looking at this twisted child, Mo Lian nearlyughed out loud. Do you know how to use it? While holding a certain child, Mo Lian cheerfully walked forward and quietly exined how to use a mystic weapon, This is a level 12 mystic weapon. Originally, you shouldnt be able to use it with your current mystic energy, but I have sealed a portion of its power and temporarily suppressed it into a level three mystic weapon. As your strength grows, it will also grow with you. Infuse mystic energy inside when you use it, and you will slowly discover its unexpected function. You should name it! Inky. 1 ! Are you sure you arent half-heartedly naming some mediocre mystic weapon? Qiao Mu was silent for three seconds before tacking on an exnation. It looks ck. Mo Lian: ... Immediately after, the ck ferule in the childs sleeve emitted a faint ck light. Mo Lian nced down at it, a faint trace of emotions sliding through his eyes. This child was truly intelligent, silently embedding her mystic energy into the mystic weapon and easily gaining the recognition of the mystic weapon. What would you call it if it looked white? Whitey. Yellow? Yellowy. Alright... The name Inky was quite decent already. At least it wasnt cky or something. The corner of Mo Lians mouth twitched as he nced at the little squirt, not knowing whether tough or cry. By pointlessly chatting, it allowed this little wooden doll to temporarily forget that she was currently in a certain someones arms and that she was being carried the whole time. In truth, how could Qiao Mu forget? She simply had not recovered from her shock! A level-12 mystic weapon... This so-and-so Crown Prince managed to bring out a level-12 mystic weapon so easily, but she had not even seen a level-12 mystic weapon once while she was alive in her past life, okay? Chapter 27 - A Lot of Distaste

Chapter 27: A Lot of Distaste

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When a person used his own mystic energy as a spark, it might not always make a mystic weapon obediently recognize the person as its owner, especially since this is a level 12 mystic weapon that outranked Qiao Mus actual level by several levels. This mystic weapon was nearly a spiritual weapon. Mo Lian originally thought that he wouldter need to assist this little girl in making this mystic weapon recognize her as its owner, who knew that she would aplish it on her own so swiftly? This stoic little wooden block truly surprised him at every turn. I will be staying in your vige for the next few days and will be staying at that Long Gate Inn. If you have any problems, you cane and find me at any time, Mo Lian said with a grin as he walked forward while carrying the child. The two silently following servants looked at each other and inwardly asked, bewildered, This personwas he truly Their Highness the Crown Prince? Why did it feel like he was swapped! Since when did their lord be so gentle and amiable? And people can even seek him out to solve a problem at any time? Hah! Qiao Mus face stayed taut as she solemnly looked at Mo Lian. It was then that she finally realized she had been carried by this person the whole way, and turmoil slipped into her stoic face as she tried her best to maintain an icy expression and kicked him. Hm? Qiao Mu gestured for him to put her down with her eyes, but he merely looked at her nkly, causing Qiao Mu to rigorously struggle in anger to get free. However, her small limbs were not all too helpful to the cause. Mo Lian carried her the whole way home before gently patting her head and asking, Xiao Qiaoer, do you need me to exin to your parents what happened at Long Gate Inn today... BANG! Qiao Mu directly mmed the gate shut in a certain someones face. Mo Lian blinked before turning around to look at the two sneaky servants behind him with a perfectly guileless look. Say, is Xiao Qiaoer a bit distasteful of me? How was it only a bit? Your Highness, it was obviously a lot of distaste, alright! However, on the surface, the two servants smiled like a brilliantly blooming flower and simultaneously said, How could she? Miss Qiao is innocent and angelic as well as lovely and adorable. Its just that she is still young, so she isnt good at socializing with people. Innocent and angelic, haha. That never-changing icy and stoic face was adorable... How infuriating that they dont even know how to lie! Mo Lian nced at his insincere subordinates andmented, You two have been outside for quite a while. Tomorrow, you will return to the Hidden Pavilion and report back. Lets have Hidden Flower thoroughly tighten your frames and teach you how to befriend people while hes at it. His servants eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. No! We... No, Your Highness, the one who doesnt know how to befriend people is Miss Qiaoqiao... Mmm-mm! Another servant hastily rushed up to cover this loudmouth and turned to look at the frosty-faced crown prince with an embarrassed smile. Your Highness, dont worry, we will immediately return to the Hidden Pavilion and participate in the training. We will most certainly learn how to befriend people well! What a joke, didnt he see that their lord showed signs of turning hostile on them? Unlike the loudmouthed personal bodyguard, this guard was an insightful person and clearly understood their lords meaning in a split second. They merely mentioned that Miss Qiaoqiao was unaware of how to socialize and instantly had to suffer from a certain lords painful retaliation. They felt like their life was incredibly bitter and harsh! As soon as Qiao Mu closed the gate and blocked Mo Lian outside, she ran off to locate her second uncle, Qiao Zhongxing. Seeing her return unharmed, Wei Ziqins heart finally settled, and she joyfully trotted off to the kitchen to do her chores. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu did not take more than a few steps before seeing Qiao Zhongxing walking out of the house with her father. Second Uncle, I have to speak with you. Chapter 28 - Foodie?

Chapter 28: Foodie?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao... Qiao Zhongbang was about to ask his daughter about the situation at Long Gate Inn, but to his surprise, his daughter did not look at him at all and turned around and ran off with her uncle. Alright, alright, Qiaoqiao, slow down. As Qiao Zhongxing was pushed down to the stone stool on the side, he looked at his nieces solemn and taut face with amusement. Second Uncle, can you help me buy arge quantity of supplies? Regrettably, her arms and legs were frankly too tiny, so some seemingly simple things were difficult to do at her current age. Qiao Zhongxing was startled. Qiaoqiao, you want to buy things? You want to buy... Qiao Mu extended her hand and ced the chest with 300 taels of gold and the two pouches with 100 taels of gold in front of Qiao Zhongxing. Second Uncle, here is 400 taels of gold. I need you to help me bulk buy all sorts of food. The livestock would preferably be alive, and I want all types of grains and fruits. Also, help me find Uncle cksmith to forge three durable butfortable carriages. Additionally, help me order one batch of pig iron arrows, 10 bows, and 50 swords! Thats all for now. Here is the blueprint for the carriages. Oh, Second Uncle, please help me purchase six swift horses too. As for the arrows, I need at least 500no, how about 800! If Uncle cksmith cant forge it in time, then help me order it from the cksmiths in nearby viges and towns. Qiao Zhongxing watched the child, stupefied, and subconsciouslyid his hand over her forehead. It was neither burning nor feverish! So why was this child full of nonsense... Second Uncle, Im wide alert and also know what Im talking about. Qiao Mu pulled down Qiao Zhongxings hand and firmly watched Qiao Zhongxing as she asked, Second Uncle, with your estimation, how long can the six of usmy family, you, and Brother Xiao Husurvive off of the grains and meat that you buy with what remains of the 400 taels of gold after taking out the cost of the weapons and the three carriages? Qiao Zhongxing paused for a moment before incredulously saying, Qiaoqiao, you are forging not only carriages but also arrows and swords. Just what are you nning to do? Could it be you want to revolt? You want to overthrow the Mo ns regime?... Qiao Zhongxing found his foolish thoughts ridiculous! However, Qiao Mu ignored his questions and merely pressed, Second Uncle, can this food supplyst three months? Three months is naturally... more than enough! His mind turned upside down as Qiao Zhongxing followed the childs topic. However, the 800 arrows and the other des and bows that you mentioned, they cant be finished within a few days. 10 days. Second Uncle, I want to obtain everything in a max of 10 days. How about Second Uncle temporarily pause his bun shop these next few days? Bring Brother Xiao Hu over to my house. I will have to trouble Second Uncle to run around these next few days. Its no trouble. As soon as he said it, Qiao Zhongxing was stunned! Why did he ineffably go along with the childs rhythm and agree to it? However, Qiaoqiao, can you answer Second Uncle? Why do you need all these things? Also! Disregarding the carriages and the horses, and also the swords and weapons, the remaining gold would be enough to buy out all the grains in two or three of the nearby viges! Needing so much grain and food, have you discussed this with your parents yet, you little squirt? Since when did this child be a foodie? Qiao Mu shoved the 400 taels of gold into Qiao Zhongxings hand. Second Uncle, then you should depart this afternoon! After you purchase everything and return, I will tell you the reason. This child... Qiao Zhongxings face was full of resignation. Qiaoqiao, if we buy so many things, we wont have room anywhere to even pile it up at that time! Second Uncle, have you forgotten? Us mystic cultivators have our own inner world. So dont worry and buy it all! We will definitely have room to store it. Chapter 29 - Persuasion

Chapter 29: Persuasion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thats right! Qiao Zhongxing pped his thigh. At the mention of mystic cultivator, his hands gesticted in joy. Alright, Qiaoqiao, then lets not wait until afternoon. Second Uncle will go and do this now! Their Xiao Qiaoer was the first seven-year-old mystic cultivator to emerge from the Qiao n in thest several hundred years. Every mystic cultivator had their own inner world for storage; however, there were not many people who possessed such an elite thing in the entire Sikong. And so, Qiao Zhongxing was duped by Qiao Mu in this fashion and happily carried the 400 taels of gold as he went out to procure the items. What he had long forgotten though was that the inner world of a mystic cultivator was typically only three or five cubic meters big, so how could it fit so many items? Qiao Mu lightly sighed in relief. Entrusting this matter to Second Uncle was the most reliable since Second Uncle was very serious and honest in whatever he did. If she said she needed 800 arrows, then he would not give her 799. There were merely 14 days before the zombie outbreak. As long as she finished preparing all the supplies within 10 days, then she would have sufficient time to bring her mother and sister to the nearby Xijiu City to temporarily settle there. In contrast to apletely vulnerable vige like Qiaotou Vige that was prone to the first wave of attack, Xijiu City was number one in both the strength of the citys defense and the stock of supplies in their vicinity. Most importantly, however, Xijiu City was not too far from Qiaotou Vige, and it only took two days to get there. After entrusting Second Uncle with the tasks, Qiao Mu felt her heart steady. She decided she would make a trip to Madam Wus house and have a good talk with her about life. So tired... I feel like I used up a years worth of words with Second Uncle... Qiao Muzily sagged onto the recliner in the courtyard with one hand supporting her chin and her mind wandering off into the distance. This was the sight that greeted Qiao Zhongbang when he entered. Qiaoqiao, time to eat. Qiao Zhongbang took two steps forward and was about to extend his arms to pick up his daughter when the child sprung up from the recliner and darted toward the dining table without looking back. Qiao Zhongbang could not help but turn astonished. Only now did he btedly realize that at some point in time, the little girl had stopped liking him. Her behavior could not be any more obvious; she was very indifferent toward him and even ignored him. Often, if Wei Ziqin was not present, she would not even bother to speak to him. Qiao Zhongbang cheerlessly drifted to the table and sat down, and the family of four silently ate. Now and then, Wei Ziqin would pick up some food and give it to Qiao Mu and Qiao Lin, and the three of them ate amiably in their own world, as though they havepletely rejected their family headhim. Um, Ziqin. Qiao Zhongbang could hear the hoarseness in his voice. Wu Yanzhen said that she has contacted that family already, and soon, we can bring Xiao Liner... Mother, I heard that Ergous younger sister was sold to a family by their parents. Recently, Brother Ergou sneaked to the town to see his sister. He found his sister not only being beaten and scolded but also ordered about and worked to death like an ox all day long by that familys eldest miss. Ergous sister has endless chores every day, and her whole body is covered in scars and injuries without a spot unmarred. Wei Ziqins pupils visibly contracted. She suddenly tossed away the chopsticks in her hand before dragging Qiao Mu and Qiao Lin up and turning around to leave. Ziqin! Qiao Zhongbang shot up. Wei Ziqin looked back and shouted at him, infuriated, I can raise my daughter myself! I dont need that mother of yours to stick her nose into other peoples business! Dont think that I dont know Wu Yanzhen isnt anyone good! She and that wonderful sister-inw of yours, Xu Jiao, are birds of a feather! They want to earn amission from my daughter? Dream on! Chapter 30 - A Night of Arson, Plunder, and Murder

Chapter 30: A Night of Arson, Plunder, and Murder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Zhongbang was immensely dismayed. The endless arguments between him and his wife over the past two days had sucked all the energy out of his body and mind. Added to his daughters increasing distance from him, he could not help but reflect deep inside his mind, had he truly done something wrong? The mother and daughters trio did not care what Qiao Zhongbang fiddled with outside and after cleaning up, they proceeded to go to sleep. However, when it was the still of the night, Qiao Mus pitch-ck eyes quietly opened. She looked to the side and saw her mother and sister deeply asleep. She lightly lifted up a corner of the covers, and her nimble body shed out the window. The shadows of the trees wavered under the moon, but the window remainedpletely still. A faint streak of moonlight scattered onto the embracing mother and daughters sleeping figures. Wu Yanzhens house was located on the east side of the vige, and it was surrounded by a brick wall as tall as an adult and had several towering trees nted inside. Qiao Mus ghost-like figure silently stood at the base of the wall. She slightly narrowed her eyes, mustered up the energy needed, and shot up, easily leaping up and securelynding on the wall. Wu Yanzhens main court was four or five times the size of their house. A few stone tables and chairs were ced on the empty ground, and sunflowers were abundantly nted on the two sides of the path. Qiao Mu gently flitted to the ground before directly heading for the rear court. Today, she did note with the sole purpose of causing trouble for Madam Wu. She also wanted to borrow arge sum of funds from her, and she was visiting her while she was at it. She remembered that after the zombie outbreak in her previous life, Madam Wu dug out a plot of gold and peddled around everywhere to exchange it for food. Unfortunately, at that time, 10 liters of rice was already worth 10 million gold. If a family possessed any spare grain, they would guard it tighter than jewelry and gold. Qiao Mu lightly sighed. In other words, no matter how much gold and silver you had after the apocalypse, it was all useless if you couldnt find anything to buy. When she remembered the mountains of gold and jewelry in her inner world, depression rose on her face. If she could not withdraw it soon, it would be of no useter on! Forget it, what must be must be, and she could not avoid it even if it was misfortunate. Gold and silver and gems might be useless in the apocalypse, but looking at such exquisite and gorgeous objects still warmed her heart and delighted her eyes. Qiao Mus agile figure leaped into Madam Wus rear court and looped around the courtyard. She walked about 40 steps south from the wall before taking a few steps back and finally standing still. She drew a rectangle around the ce she stood, and an icy smile surfaced on her face. Not even in her wildest imagination would Madam Wu realize that the gold buried in her houses rear court would disappear overnight without a trace. An entire 900 taels of gold! This speed of wealth umtion was considered quite shocking for a vige woman. Qiao Mu stuffed the 900 taels of gold into her sack and flung it over her shoulders. Carrying therge and heavy sack, her tiny figure suddenly jumped onto the wall. She looked back, a light arc turning up on her lips. Several minutester, Wu Yanzhen and her husband were choked awake by the fire outside their door. They fearfully hopped down the bed and swung the door open. They were shocked out of their mind by the sight of the raging fire that greeted them. Qiaoqiao! When the child jumped out of Wu Yanzhens house while carrying therge sack, she saw a white-clothed, ink-haired youth with a smile in his eyes standing under an ancient tree nearby. He waved at her in greeting. Qiao Mu nearly slipped and fell onto the ground. Inwardly, she cursed, What a pest! Then, she walked past the youth, her eyes focused in front of her without a tint of red on her face or a skip of beat in her heart. Yu Xiu truly turned speechless. If he and His Highness the Crown Prince had not personally witnessed this little guymitting murder, arson, and burry, perhaps he would have really believed that this child was merely going on a field trip with a sack over her shoulder. Was it really fine for a child this young to be this ck-bellied and remain this indifferent aftermitting murder and arson? Chapter 31 - Peculiar Hobby

Chapter 31: Peculiar Hobby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian extended his hand, but before he could touch the giant sack over the childs shoulder, he came across her cold re. Instinctively reacting, the child vigntly lifted the bundle and jumped backward, her eyes brimming with usation, as though they were about to rob her a second time. Yu Xiu: ... Cough, cough, cough. Mo Lian helplessly cleared his throat. Xiao Qiaoqiao, dont worry, this all belongs to you. We wont take a single cent from you! Humph! A certain child made a disdainful sound and turned around, wanting to leave. However, Mo Lian swiftly blocked her and seized the chance to pick up her tiny body, as well as that gigantic sack. A sh of his figure and he had leaped onto a tree. At the same time, mor engulfed the entire Wu Estate. Many vigers were carrying buckets and basins, forming groups to put out the fire of their own ord. Qiaoqiao, what enmities and grievances do you have with the mistress of this household? A slender fingertip gently poked the tip of the girls delicate nose. Mo Lians lips lightly turned up, his mood ineffably brightening as he looked at her turmoiled expression. Humph. A certain child pridefully turned her head sideways and peered at the peopleing and going in front of the houses entrance, her face revealing the disgruntlement that she felt. So many people were helping that Wu woman extinguish the fire, so how could it incinerate the ce? The most it would do was burn down two wings of the house, and it was far from her desire to burn down half of the Wu Estate. How boring! If you wont speak, then I will guess! See, the first time I saw you, you wanted to strangle her in the rancid sewer! That wasnt a rancid sewer! Qiao Mu suddenly turned her head, herrge, twinkling eyes looking at the youth in front of her with displeasure. Hows that a rancid sewer! Its a tiny quagmire at most! He doesnt even know to speak properly! How obnoxious, humph! Mo Lian: ...the rancid sewer wasnt the main point, alright? The main point was that you were killing someone... This is the second time, and this time, you want to burn them alive! I wont believe you even if you say you dont have any enmities. Since you loathe this person so much. How about I help you kill her? Dont worry, if its in my hands, I can guarantee that she wont live past tonight. Yu Xiu silently cried. Your Highness, your approach isnt right! The child before them is extremely vicious already, so how could Your Highness continue to lead her crooked? Doesnt Your Highness conscience hurt from doing this? Qiao Mus tiny face was taut and solemn. I dont need it! Yu Xiu touched his heart. Thats good, thats good. The child was still very pure and kindhearted. However, a certain childs subsequent words immediately shattered his outlook on life. Letting her die like thatwouldnt it be too easy for her! Qiao Mu icily stated before ncing at the smiling Mo Lian. Do you have a method that will allow her to remain alive but to live in hell from now on? Yu Xius eyes slightly widened. I do. Mo Lian briskly nodded and patted the childs head. Leave it to me. Qiao Mu was silent for a while before her tiny voice emerged in the night again. Can you help me buy a crossbow that can shoot arrows continuously? I can. I would prefer if the firing speed is fast! I dont want the type of trash that dawdles half a day but cant even shoot two arrows! Not a problem! Can you buy clothes that my whole family can wear for 20 years? the child asked after pondering for a bit. I can. Can you help me order 1000 iron arrows? She did not feel like she was wanting a kilometer after being given a millimeter at all! Not a problem. Give it to me within 10 days? Alright! Qiao Mu nodded in satisfaction and threw the gigantic sack of gold from her shoulders into Mo Lians arms. You can use what remains to buy something good to eat. Yu Xiu: ...Our Highness isnt a foodie, please and thank you! Mo Lianughed heartily as he walked away with the child in his arms. He suddenly realized that ever since he met this interesting little guy, joy seemed to be a more frequent visitor in his life, and a tinge of energy had injected itself into his life. Yu Xiu: Your Highness, wont you ask why in the world does this girl want clothes that her whole family can wear for the next 20 years? So, in other words, this bizarre girlmitted murder, arson, and burry tonight in order to dig up enough gold to purchase the next 20 years of clothes for her family...? Hoho... Chapter 32 - An Overzealous Little Guy

Chapter 32: An Overzealous Little Guy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After banishing a certain crown prince, Qiao Mu returned home, and like before, she climbed through the window and slipped back into bed. She silentlyid beside her mother. Although before Qiao Mu closed her eyes, she attempted to circte the mystic energy inside of her and merge it into mystic conscious to push open the door of her inner world. The pile of shining jewels and gold nearly blinded her eyes. Our dear Qiao Mu sighed continuously and endeavored to urge her mystic conscious to transport a little gold piece out. However... A sting of pain shot through her head again, and the door of the inner world closed loudly without hesitation. Before the door closed, she could see the apparition of her mystic consciousying steadily on piles of jewels,pletely unmoving, as if it was paralyzed on the gold and silver mountain. The corner of Qiao Mus mouth imperceptibly twitched. She remembered that her apparition was not like this in her previous life! After nearly 10 years, she condensed an apparition of her mystic conscious after great trials, and the little guy was in a state of cultivation all day and all night without rest inside her inner world. When did he ever sprawl out sozily with his back atop the treasure mountain, avoiding working? The child sighed in resignation. It appeared that counting on being able to transport some gold bricks out to use would not be possible for the foreseeable future. With a face of mncholy, the child fell asleep in a daze. She did not wake up until nearly noon the next day. She turned over and sat up, staring at the bright sun outside, and became lost in her thoughts. Hm? Why did I sleep for so long? Qiao Mu knocked on her head and looked up when Wei Ziqin hastily walked into the room. Qiaoqiao, hurry and get up. Master Jiang has returned, and lessons are resuming at the school tomorrow. Did you finish your previous homework? If you havent, hurry and do it. School? Qiao Mu was bewildered. She felt like she had not attended sses for two lives. What was homework? How would she know? In truth, she did not have much recollection for how Master Jiang looked like. It was not until Mother mentioned it that she faintly remembered she attended the only school in the vigeTiny Herb Schoolfor a period of time. When Wei Ziqin turned around and saw her daughters dumbfounded appearance, she could not help but chuckle. As she made the bed, she said, Alright, hurry and finish your homework. Master Jiangs mother was sick earlier, so he paused sses for nearly 10 days. If you were unable to finish the homework that your teacher assigned in a whole 10 days... She was done for! What in the world was homework? She truly didnt remember it! Also, did that so-and-so Master Jiang assign homework 10 days ago? No? Right?? She was originally nning to prepare all the necessary tools today and then find a time tomorrow to slip to Hn Mountain and attempt to find that secret paradise! This Master Jiang who appeared out of nowherehepletely turned her ns upside down in a sh! Qiao Mus face crumbled in misery. After eating the meal, she hurried back to her room and turned her room inside out to find her so-called homework. After searching for nearly an hour without sess, a certain child flopped onto the bed in a heap. No more! Im done! The worst that could happen would be being nagged by that so-and-so teacher tomorrow! If she could see her own currentzy appearance right now, she would definitely be very shocked. It was exactly the same as her apparitions which she saw in her inner world earlier. After our dear Qiao Mu sighed in despair for some time, she thought, How about I nap for an hour before getting up and continuing to look? She had no idea that this nap of hers wouldst straight until the evening. Not only that, but she slept very restlessly. There was seemingly a resplendently gold object that kept whirling in front of her eyes in her dream. Chapter 33 - Golden Talisman Jade Tome

Chapter 33: Golden Talisman Jade Tome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The gold light was more radiant than the rays of the sun. The first light arc appeared to shatter, dividing into two arcs, then four arcs, and so on. The twirling light sent Qiao Mus mind spinning, and she wanted to struggle awake a few times; however, it was as though there was a bundle of energy pressing down on her, and she could not open her eyes no matter what. These arcs of light nearly made her throw up, and her brain turned muddled and started uncontrobly twitching in pain. Sometimeter, the different arcs of golden light gradually merged together and transformed into a golden book that was half a human tall. Qiao Mu waspletely dumbfounded and stared foolishly at it for a moment. She could not tell whether she was dreaming or truly experiencing this. Then, the golden light slowly dissipated, and one by one, carved golden characters in a semi-cursive font slid onto the cover of the book. It read: Golden Talisman Jade Tome? Qiao Mu surprisingly managed toprehend those fourrge, mboyant characters with a fleeting glimpse. Golden Talisman Jade Tome? I cant possibly still be dreaming about this bizarre situation, right? The golden book turned a page by itself and rows of small characters appeared one after another, their appearance just as swift as their disappearance. Thankfully, Qiao Mu had more superior eyesight than most people and was capable of reading 10 lines at a nce. The small characters read: At the dawn of all living things, there were two energiesyin and yang. They intertwined and melded with each other, permeating heaven and earth. If they were obstructed from each other, then malicious energy would generate. At the beginning of the universe, there already existed the magnificent powers of the gods. The Golden Talisman Jade Tome was born concurrently with the universe and utilized the powers of the gods as its guide. It recorded every known omnipotent talisman method in heaven and earth. As an offense, its attack could kill anything in the world and provoke yin and yang to sh together. With a flick of a finger, you can destroy a city and suck the life out of all living things. As a defense, it could stabilize your godly conscious and automatically trigger a guard around your godly spirit, nullifying all living things, and give life to what had withered, cleansing all that it touched like the showers of spring. Heh, what a good dream this is! This so-called Golden Talisman Jade Tome is described like its real! Why doesnt it just bluntly say its unrivaled in both offense and defense! What were the magnificent powers of the gods? What in the world was godly conscious? Or godly spirit? Were there such peculiar things in this world? This was her first time hearing such baffling words one after another. This lousy book did not even know how to usibly fabricate tales. If it were only catalyzing mystic energy and protecting her mystic conscious, she would still find it somewhat believable. She was someone who had lived two lives. It was not that she had not seen any formidable talisman masters in her previous life, but the few talisman masters that existed in the world were all elderly people who were several hundred years old. The sole talisman patrician family in Sikong resided far away in Guan City, and the talisman masters within that family n did not easily present themselves to the world. Also, talisman techniques were passed down generation after generation and were taught step-by-step, so talisman practitioners were rarer than mystic cultivators. Although the art of talismans was fairly magical, she had never seen a talisman practitioner turn someone into ash with a flick of his fingers! If it was not done right, the talisman practitioner might have just thrown two talisman papers, but the mystic cultivator would have already sidled up and killed him in a sh... Where did the ability to destroy cities and suck the life out of all living things with a flick of a fingere from? Are you sure you arent joking? The child scoffed and tried to force herself to wake up from the rocking golden light. However, the result was a bit saddening. The immense pressure that emanated from the Golden Talisman Jade Tome caused her to be unable to move a single centimeter, let alone open her eyes. Just what was this d*mn book doing! Our dear Qiao Mu was incredibly angered and had no choice but to focus all of her attention on the book. After the rows of small characters on the Golden Talisman Jade Tome swiftly disappeared, another page turned. Beginner-level talisman method? Why was this dream so real? It truly recorded the mind techniques and finger gestures for the talisman method? Qiao Mu was slightly dumbfounded, the fog in her head further intensifying. Chapter 34 - Really Want to Kill It

Chapter 34: Really Want to Kill It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she wanted to examine it more meticulously, the golden tome abruptly flew in front of her eyes. The golden tome suddenly disintegrated into powder, and theyers of golden powder twirled in a circle, reforming into 12 jade slips. It shed past in a streak of light and entered her conscious. Qiao Mu shot up into a sitting position on the bed with a swoosh. Her head felt like it had been viciously trampled by a herd of elephants, the pain sending her figure shaking. Qiao Mu subconsciously rubbed her head and hastily sat in a lotus position with a frown. Her hands pressed down gently, and her breathing slowed. She condensed a strand of mystic energy into mystic conscious and cautiously delved into her conscious, wanting to investigate the situation. However, one look and the child could not help but startle. Besides the level-12 ferule that she stored in here, her conscious used to be empty and had only a few strands of incredibly pitiful milk-colored mystic conscious that floated everywhere inside like a specter. However, what in the world was going on with the new addition of the 12 rolled up jade slips? She was certain that she did not store this into her conscious herself. So, in other words, when she was paralyzed on the bed earlier, it was not a dream? There really was a strange object that brazenly stampeded into her conscious? How bizarre! Qiao Mubed through the events from start to end and still could notprehend where the Golden Talisman Jade Tome came from! She was merely searching for homework at home and then flopped onto the bed to rest for a bit. Yet, she managed to receive a talisman inheritance so inexplicably? Ever since she was reborn, everything seemed to have turned odd! First, her mystic energy woke up a lot earlier than in her previous life. Then, her inner world was different from her previous lifes and even contained some baffling items. Now, even her conscious was not right! How could her conscious imprudently absorb that Golden Talisman Jade Tome? If this caused her conscious to be harmed, then she really had nowhere to go grieve about it. Hold on, shouldnt the focus be the origin of the Golden Talisman Jade Tome? How in the world did this thing suddenly barrel into her conscious? Qiao Mu opened her eyes with her emotions in a tangle. Before she could think about it for more than three minutes, her whole body fell back and copsed onto the bed. Perhaps due to this strange object suddenly flying into her conscious, she felt like her head was still aching! She really wanted to sleep... ... Qiaoqiao, hey, Qiaoqiao! Hurry and get up,e on! Qiao Mu dazedly opened her eyes and discovered her mothers magnified face. My goodness! Just how tired were you, child? You have been sleeping since yesterday evening. Hurry and get up. If you dont leave now, you will bete to school. Wei Ziqin gently shook her dazed daughter, both amused and exasperated. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and sluggishly got off the bed. Then, her tiny fist heavily beat the frame of the bed. Dong! Hearing this, Wei Ziqin, who was just about to leave the room, automatically turned around to ask, Whats wrong, Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu scratched her slightly rigid face. Inwardly, however, she was nearly pulling her hair out from rage. F*ck me, only my apparition can turn out like this! Whose apparition would intentionally stir up trouble in your inner world for you instead of devotedly cultivating inside your conscious the whole night? That entric apparition had obtained a pen embedded with gold beads from who knows where and had been ceaselessly drawing undecipherable scribblings in her inner world all night long. Hence, her mind still felt like it had been trampled by a herd of elephants and was in immense pain! Chapter 35 - Friendly Complimentary Gift

Chapter 35: A Friendly Complimentary Gift

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu condensed a strand of mystic conscious and swiftly checked her conscious. Then, she immediately jumped off the bed with a push from her hands. This loony apparition had decisively returned to dwelling inside her conscious, but she continued to tirelessly use that gold-beaded pen to work on her indecipherable scribbles. She moved ceaselessly like someone with ADHD, draining poor Qiao Mus mystic energy. Couldnt she peacefully stay inside my conscious and devote herself to silently cultivating mystic conscious like in my previous life? Why did she have to draw indecipherable scribbles over there? Qiao Mu clutched her face. She will naturally go and learn how to draw talismans when she had free time, but an apparition of the mystic conscious job was to cultivate mystic conscious! Was this apparition ill? Why was she wasting her time drawing talismans the whole day instead of obediently cultivating mystic conscious? Qiao Mu really wanted to beat her to death... Qiao Mu stepped outside and with a swish of her fingers, three strands of faint white light shed past. After the white light faded away, three thin pieces of talismans cidlyid in her palm. Learning the talisman method from Golden Talisman Jade Tome really was not a dream. At the very least, her apparition was currently drawing talismans without rest like a madwoman. Speaking of which, these three talismans were quite strange. They dropped from the first jade slip and were probably something simr to a demonstration talisman. It was a friendlyplimentary gift from the ancient Golden Talisman Jade Tome. The first talisman was a speed talisman. It could allow someone to be three times faster for five minutesa necessary item for escaping. The second talisman was a strength talisman. It did not increase mystic energy, but it raised a persons normal strength instead. It could quintuple someones strength for five minutes, so toppling a mountain or killing a cow with a single punch would be as easy as a breeze. The final talisman was a bitical. It was called a repetition talisman, and as its name denoted, it would cause someone to repetitively do the same thing without rest for five minutes. This talisman... Qiao Mu turned it over in her hands and examined it, faint amusement twinkling in her eyes. Its quite interesting. These three talismans were all beginner-level talismans. Beginner-level and intermediate-level talismans did not need to be activated with mystic energy, and their utilizations were quite simple as well. A person used it by ripping it, so normal people could also use it. If it was an advanced-level talisman, then it could only be used by infusing mystic energy inside of it. The more powerful the talisman, the more mystic energy consumed when it was activated. The majority of normal people without mystic energy could merely look at it, and they could not activate an advanced-level talisman at all. Advanced-level talisman practitioners were extremely rare existences. That talisman patrician family from Guan City have only had three advanced-level talisman practitioners in thest 500 years. Of course, every one of them was world-shaking characters. Qiao Mu stuffed the three talismans into her pocket before departing and heading for Tiny Herb School with a grievous expression on her face. There were a total of 20-something children in the vige. The oldest was 15 years old while the youngest was 5 years old, and they were all squeezed into Tiny Herb School by the vigers. There were only two teachers in the school. The children over 10 were taught by Master Cen while those under 10 were taught by Master Jiang. Tiny Herb School was located in the west side of the vige, and there was a shortcut overgrown with dry grass that led directly to Hn Mountain. Qiao Mu nned to see if she could find an opportunity to sneak up to the mountain and scout around. With a sack slung over her shoulder, the child had just arrived in front of Tiny Herb School when she saw two porters carrying a wicker rattan chair and walking toward her. A nine-year-old pudgy child sat on top of the rattan chair. One of his chubby legs was propped on the other knee while both hands each held a drumstick, which he was cheerfully eating. Two simrly agedckeys were eagerly following the rattan chair with several sacks slung over their shoulders. They were holding up an umbre and fanning the child while obsequiously asking, Young Master Xiao Tao, are you hot? Young Master Xiao Tao, do you want some water? Qiao! Mu! the young master on the rattan chair suddenly shouted. Chapter 36 - A Talisman Practitioner’s Tactics

Chapter 36: A Talisman Practitioners Tactics

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Startled, Qiao Mu turned to look at the pudgy child who suddenly sat straight up on the rattan chair. The pudgy childs eyes were nearly squeezed together. When he stared at Qiao Mu, he tried his hardest to widen his eyes, but they merely separated a few hairs breadths from each other. Qiao Mu narrowed her cool eyes, and fragmented memories shed through her mind. Three days ago, it was this pudgy child who caused her to roll down the hill in front of the school. It was not until Qiao Mu saw the pudgy Zhou Taos face that she recalled how she was frequently bullied by this prodigal rascal in the vige in her previous life. Although they were all trivial matters, when the old enmities added with the new acrimonies, it was enough to fill a basket. She originally intended to ignore this little tyrant, but who knew she would be stopped by this brat? The prodigal Zhou Tao hastened the two porters carrying the rattan chair and had them ce him down in front of Qiao Mu. He tossed the chicken bone in his right hand away and bit off a piece of the drumstick in his left hand before shouting, Wimp, you dare to stille here! If it werent for you backing out at thest minute that day, we could have gone up the mountain to explore! Qiao Mu sent him a cold re before walking around the pudgy child to enter the school and heading straight for her ssroom. Master Jiang had not arrived yet, so the 13 to 14 children under 10 were currently fooling around inside the ssroom. When they saw Qiao Mu enter, they all simultaneously paused, and their eyes shot toward her. Qiao Mu paused and looked around. Her brows slightly knitted together as she failed to recall where she used to sit. This segment of her childhood memory was simply too long ago for her. Qiao Mu walked forward before picking the low table furthest in the back and sitting down. Then, she flung her sack onto the desk. Zhou Taos rattan chair stopped in front of the ssroom, and with his face full of disbelief, Zhou Tao angrily stormed toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu, you coward, I was speaking to you, didnt you hear me? Had this darn girl gone mad? She actually dared to use such an icy gaze to look at him earlier, and now, she waspletely ignoring him when he was speaking! You are screwed! The pudgy child maliciously glowered at her before turning toward their thrill-seeking ssmates who were watching from the sidelines with enjoyment. He waved his meaty little hand and angrily shouted, Everyone, attack her! Help me discipline this darn arrogant girl well! Show her who is in charge of this vige! Qiao Mu calmly and secretly took out the repetition talisman from her sleeve, then she looked at the pudgy child with a sneer, The teacher ising. What rubbish is the teacher! The pudgy child took arge bite out of the drumstick in his right hand before haughtily lifting his chin towards the sky and pompously eximing, In this vige, our family is the wealthiest! Even that old geezer, the vige chief, will give face to my dad! Whoever has the most money has the final say! Do you think the teacher can save you! A lousy worm like you dares to look at me with such an arrogant expression? Attack! Beat this darn cowardly girl to death! However, what he did not know was that before he said this, Qiao Mu had flung a beginner-level talisman onto his plump belly and ripped it apart through the air with a strand of energy from her fingers. The repetition talisman stuck onto the clothes above the pudgy childs belly. How would the pudgy child know though? He was currently spiritedlymanding his fellow students to go up and beat her! Unexpectedly, an angry shout came from outside the window. What are you all doing?! Stop! Master Jiang furiously charged inside. Seeing his group of disappointing students, he zealously waved the rattan ruler in his hand. Return to your seats. Someone pulled the pudgy child to his seat, and with a face of dissatisfaction, he turned his head to aggressively re at Qiao Mu. To his surprise, she actually returned a rigid and icy smile to him. That glimpse of a smile was like a bucket of cold water that directly sshed onto the bottom of his heart. Chapter 37 - Please Spare Me!

Chapter 37: Please Spare Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her piercing gazelike that of a devil who had descendedcaused the pudgy child to cowardly shrink back. When he looked back again, the little girl was expressionless and without a trace of her frightening aura. For some reason, the pudgy child had a dawning feeling that when the little girl quietly sat in the back row of the ssroom, she looked like she did not belong to this world, unbelievably ephemeral. He rubbed his eyes and furiously turned his head. When he looked up and saw Master Jiangs livid face, he grew silent. The teacher slowly became engrossed in his poems and literature, his mood turning pleasant. The students below him were fairly peaceful and recited the poems and essays with the teacher, their heads swaying along. However, this peaceful atmosphere did notst more than three minutes. A faint sneer turned up on Qiao Mus lips as she inwardly counted down: Five... four... three... two... one! Bang! The pudgy child pped the table and stood up, the loud noise startling his fellow ssmates and halting their recitation. Master Jiang, who was drunk on his poems and literature, opened his eyes and was stunned as he looked at the chubby child who had the nerve to be impudent during his lesson. Thump thump thump thump thump! The pudgy child aggressively charged in front of Qiao Mu. He grasped a handful of air with his right hand, bit off from it, and then stuck his nose high in the air as he disdainfully stated, What rubbish is the teacher... Everyone watched the insolently speaking pudgy child, dumbfounded. They all wondered whether the pudgy child was a fool. Say, if the teacher was absent, it was okay to want to look impressive and run your mouth off, but the teacher was sitting right there, yet you actually... repeated the disrespectful words that you previously said without omitting a syble! The young kids all reverently looked at the heroic pudgy child! Before the teacher could fly into a rage, the two stupefiedckeys hastily called Young Master Tao, Young Master Tao and pulled Zhou Tao back to his seat. Master Jiang took a deep breath. In consideration of how the pudgy childs plump dad provided the money to renovate Tiny Herb School, today, the teacher would swallow his... anger? Bang! The pudgy child robotically pped the table and stood up again, valiantly marching to the front of Qiao Mu withrge thumps. What rubbish is the teacher!!! Pft... This time, the children could not hold it in anymore and burst outughing. Why did they feel like todays Fatty Zhou was especiallyical? Hahahahaha! Regardless of how dim the pudgy child was, he finally realized there was something wrong with his body. This feeling of his body not being under his own control was truly terrifying. Seeing Master Jiangs livid expression, which looked as if it had ayer of ck paint over it, the pudgy child pped the table and courageously stood up for the third time... The pudgy child had charged to the front of Qiao Mu and started shouting again, but his face had be contorted, fear pervading his slitted eyes and tear tracks shamefully running out of his eyes. Who could put a stop to this? This was too horrifying! Why couldnt he control any of his actions and words? Master Jiang could not withstand this anymore and abruptly stood up, raising his rattan ruler and pping it toward the pudgy childs butt. How dare you p the desk and stand up three times! How dare you brazenly insult your teacher! You worthless thing, you will truly anger me to death... A perfectly good lesson ended up with chickens flying everywhere and the pudgy child fainting. The talisman that was originally pasted onto the pudgy childs clothing also fell on the ground as the time limit concluded, and it turned into two normal pieces of paper, unnoticeable. Qiao Mu bent over to pick it up and scrunched it into a ball as a n rose in her mind. I will draw at least 8 or 10 of these when I get home tonight! They are vital to tricking someone! Chapter 38 - Evil Spirits Being a Menace

Chapter 38: Evil Spirits Being a Menace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, our dear Qiao Mu went to the ssroom wearing two dark circles under her eyes, mumbling under her breath the entire trip. When she returned home yesterday, she wasted a lot of time solely on soliciting Brother Xiao Hu, Second Uncles son, to go to the town and help her buy talisman papers. After snatching the talisman pen from her apparition and badgering her apparition to go cultivate mystic conscious, Qiao Mu had a sleepless night. She sneakily drew talismans inside the woodshed the whole night and had failed two-thirds of the third talisman she had attempted. In the end, Qiao Mu drew three speed talismans, three strength talismans, and four repetition talismans, and she felt like her whole days worth of energy had been drainedpletely. Therefore, Qiao Mu sat in the back of the ssroom with one hand supporting her chin, dozing off. Suddenly, amotion was heard outside of the door, and two bootlicking calls of Young Master Xiao Tao made Qiao Mu realize that the little tyrant, Zhou Tao, had arrived. He was tormented so miserably yesterday but still dared toe today, so his courage must bemended. Qiao Mu shifted her hand to support her forehead and slightly turned her head, peering at the little tyrant from the corner of her eyes. What she saw startled her. The little tyrants appearance today... He was wearing a broad and loose-fitting sapphire-blue robe made of silk with a pair of ck boots with a broad base. What was different from yesterday was the gigantic jade tablet in the shape of a square-holed coin hanging down his chest, a strong nouveau-riche aura assaulting the onlookers senses. The round jade tablet heavily hung down his neck, dangled down to his abdomen, and hadrge protective talisman characters written on it. It looked like it was a jade protective talisman that his rich dad purchased extravagantly. Speaking of which, to be able to carve theplicated runes onto a jade stone required not only the support of mystic energy but also for the caster itself to be an advanced-level talisman practitioner. Based on her knowledge from her previous life, there was only one person in the entire Sikong who could carve runes onto jade stones. That person was a member of the talisman patrician family located far away in Guan City. It turned out this pudgy childs rich dad was quite capable. However, when Qiao Mu carefully examined it, a faint smile involuntarily rose on her lips. She could not feel a single trace of talisman energy from this protective talisman that was asrge as the childs face. Furthermore, the messy counterfeit runes that were crookedly carved on the surface were nothing but fragmented characters that someone intentionally carved distortedly to make it iprehensible. In other words, the pudgy childs dad was probably scammed into spending arge sum of money to buy a fake protective talisman. Since there was not any talisman energy embedded into the jade pendant, it was basically a mere decoration and could not even be considered the cheapest beginner-level talisman. Pft, it caused her to be shocked for no reason. It was nothing but a joke in the end. Qiao Mu pursed her lips with disinterest and was about to look away when her gaze suddenly paused andnded behind the pudgy child. There was a Daoist priest holding a peach-wood sword intended to ward off evil spirits and reciting a series of words with conviction. His peach-wood sword suddenly pointed at the direction of the livid Master Jiang and shouted Tch! I order all the evil monsters in the vicinity to disperse and the evil spirits to quickly surrender! Hahahaha... the children all broke intoughter and tumbled everywhere, rolling into a ball. Swish swish swish swish. The Daoist priest brandished his sword and performed a sword dance, causing Qiao Mu tough her head off. This mumble jumble of a sword dance was truly... absurd beyond belief! Zhou Taos portly dad was swindled again and found a fake Daoist priest from who knows where. Small demon, show thyself immediately! A talisman paper was pinched between two of the Daoist priests fingers, and with a downward motion, the paperbusted in a bowl of clear water. This selfbustion technique immediately stunned this crowd of ignorant children from the vige. The Daoist priest swallowed a mouthful of the talisman water before spitting it all onto the peach-wood sword, but when he histrionically walked forward, he suddenly stepped on something and promptly slipped, face-nting onto the ground with a thump. The Daoist priests eyes bulged out of his sockets, but it was toote to catch himself, and the impact nearly knocked his nose crooked. Chapter 39 - Escaping in a Panic

Chapter 39: Escaping in a Panic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This turn of events was like stabbing a hos nest, and the whole ssroom was filled with the childrens guffaws. The Daoist priest stood up, his face burning. Meeting his tiny employer, Zhou Taos, doubtful gaze, he immediately straightened his expression and shouted while lunging toward Master Jiang, You evil creature, where did you flee to? Swish, swish, swish. The Daoist priest charged to the front of Master Jiang and started waving his peach-wood sword up and down, his body dancing with it. He looked like he was putting a lot of effort into it, as though he was truly fighting some invisible evil creature. Master Jiangs face was flushed with anger. He moved left and right to dodge the priests peach-wood sword and was about the admonish the priest. However, the priest did not keep his cool for more than three seconds and fell onto the ground face first again. This time, his head was spinning, and two tracks of blood flowed down his nostrils. The Daoist priest was both anxious and angry, and he jumped up with a roar. His peach-wood sword ttered onto the ground, and an ill-boding feeling washed over him. His head felt like it was being pulled by a gravitational force and heavily fell down again. Then, this turned into a cycle, and the children watched as the Daoist priest miserably got up and fell down over and over again, shock entering their system. The past and present had frighteningly simr points! The children all discovered, didnt this scene of endlessly repeating an unlucky event over and over again happen to Little Fatty Zhou yesterday? Bang! Bang! Bang! After the Daoist priest fell over and over again, his forehead waspletely red from knocking his head on the ground. What added to his sorry figure was the blood dripping from his nose, flowing everywhere on his face. A few minutester, the tragic Daoist priest discovered that his head had finally stopped answering the call of gravity, but thest trace of his confidence had already wilted from the torture. He shakily stood up. His bloody face with his violently protruded eyes painted him in a very terrifying light. His originally dazed eyes slowly came into focus, and the Daoist priest released a blood-curdling screech before deliriously staggering out of the ssroom, his peach-wood sword forgotten after being tossed onto the ground. The pudgy childs face was pale from fright. He tightly clutched the face-sized protective talisman in front of his chest and chased after the Daoist priest who was a short distance away. Heaving, he yelled, Venerable One, Venerable One, why are you running away? Venerable One, Venerable One,e back here! Dont forget you epted 100 taels of silver from my dad... Too ferocious, too ferocious! The demons here are truly too ferocious! Little child, you better hurry and run! This poor Daoist wont take that 100 taels of silver! The Daoist priest scampered away while wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf, leaving behind a group of children looking at each other nkly. The veins were bulging on Master Jiangs forehead from how angry he was. For two consecutive days, Little Fatty Zhou had sent the whole ssroom into a state of upheaval. How could he still have the mood to teach the lesson? He furiously flicked his sleeves and had the brats scram immediately! Qiao Mu scratched her nose, and the wheels in her mind turned. It was currently still 7am. Since the teacher canceled the ss, why doesnt she... go up the mountain and search for the secret paradise? Since she had nned ahead, Qiao Mu had been carrying rope, a trowel, a gourd for carrying water, and other tools for climbing up a mountain with her when she went to the school the past two days, so she did not need to make a trip home. She dawdled around until she was thest one out of the ssroom. Upon seeing that no one was around, she meandered to the shortcut overrun with dried grass behind the school and nimbly started climbing up. This shortcut was more precipitous and deserted than the mountain path that she introduced to the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect. She had not traversed it in her previous life, so she had no idea where it led to inside Hn Mountain. Qiao Mu slightly looked up and narrowed her eyes as she stared at the withered forest saturated in the sun. Chapter 40 - A Knight in Shining Armor Saving A Damsel in Distress (1)

Chapter 40: A Knight in Shining Armor Saving A Damsel in Distress (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hn Mountainpletely encircled Qiaotou Vige, so it epassed quite an enormous area. Qiao Mu faintly recalled that the paradise that was discovered in her previous life was located deep in the east side of the mountain, but the exact location still required further investigation. However, what shecked the most right now was time. Moreover, if she wanted to search the mountain by herself, it was not too realistic. Qiao Mu gently sighed. A treasure mystic realm depended on fate, whether she obtained it or not was at the mercy of heavens will. One Hour Later: A small, lithe figure swiftly swept over the withered forest, infrequently stopping to look behind her. Suddenly, Qiao Mu paused and dashed behind a dead tree. She held her breath for a few seconds before carefully poking her head out and inspecting the de in front of her. From her angle, she could see five burly men in cyan robes sitting in a circle in the small sand-covered de. They all had an incredibly muscr physique, their arms equaling the width of several of Qiao Mus thighs, and their breathing was very slow and even. She could tell they were not ordinary people at first nce. The Hn Mountain had been abandoned for so many years. Living things were very rare in the mountain, and people normally would not go up the mountain. Hence, it was very strange for these people to show up here for no reason. Qiao Mu cautiously hid behind the tree, and after observing for a while, she saw one of the strong men took a bamboo tube filled with water and got up, walking forward. Drink! the strong manmanded with a low shout, handing the bamboo tube to a person tied to a tree. The person had a slim figure with a purple robe loosely hanging from his body and a white satin belt tied around his waist. His head was hanging down askew as he leaned against the trunk of the tree. The persons pitch-ck, silk-like hair softly draped down in ripples,pletely covering his face. The strong mans voice did not elicit any reaction from the person. He even distastefully shifted his head to the side and distanced himself from the bamboo tubepletely. A pair of red silk peony shoes gently treaded on the sandy ground, apanied by a waft of intense fragrance. Qiao Mu hurriedly covered her mouth and nose, the stinky fragrance nearly caused her to sneeze. Mister Duan... Qiao Mu slightly trembled. Heavens, why did this womans voice sound like a chick whose neck was pinched? It was so shrill that it nearly pierced her eardrums. Mister Duan, you havent drunk a single sip of water in two days. How will your bodyst if you continue in this manner! Come, let me feed you two sips, the woman continued in her pinched dainty voice, strutting forward with mincing steps and her hips gently swaying back and forth. She leaned forward, about to lift that persons chin up. Ptui. The person tied to the tree suddenly lifted his chin and slightly opened his mouth while dodging the womans fingers. At the same time, the woman hastily grabbed one of the strong men near her and ced him in front of her. Hic... The strong man released a smothered groan before crashing to the ground with a bang. Qiao Mu stared and found a slender nail inserted into the strong mans throat, and his whole neck was dyed red from the blood. The woman angrily stomped her feet before daintily saying, Mister Duan, why did you act so cruelly? The other four strong men who were sitting and eating dried food all curled their fingers and clutched the bag of dried food in their hands upon witnessing theirpanions death. Inside, they rejoiced over the fact that they were thankfully not the ones who had approached him. As expected, they could not go too near this dangerous character. Originally, they were a group of 10-20 brothers, but more than half of them had died at the hands of this persons concealed weapons, his viciousness apparent. If, to control him, they did not have special drugs that only allowed him to act up in near range, then perhaps they would all be dead already. Chapter 41 - A Knight in Shining Armor Saving A Damsel in Distress (2)

Chapter 41: A Knight in Shining Armor Saving A Damsel in Distress (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person tied to the tree slowly looked up, and his disheveled hair, which concealed his face, slid to his waist. Qiao Mu sneakily peeked out and took a cursory nce. The person had a pair of slightly upturned alluring peach-blossom eyes. Under the long eyshes, the tips of his eyes outer corners slightly tilted upwards. At first nce, his eyes looked like water was rippling inside, and his pitch-ck pupils were very good-looking. Another nce, and you would realize that it was clearly the cold gleam of des sitting at the bottom of his eyes, flickering in and out of sight. From his looks, the youth looked around 12 or 13 years old. His thin lips were gently pursed, and the corners of his mouth were a bit cracked from dehydration. Qiao Mu shrunk back, suddenly feeling a coolness envelop her neck inexplicably. For some reason, why did she feel like the youth was peering at her? Absolutely impossible! She was hidden so darn well, who could discover her? Qiao Mu clung onto the back of the tree like a ko, her entire person squashed against the back of the broad tree trunk. Mister Duan, the woman daintily called. If you continue like this, you will die from thirst. Why dont you listen to me and drink a bit? Scram. The youths low and dimly maic voice drifted to Qiao Mus ears and she could not help but curiously peek out to take another look. The result was... She abruptly pulled her head back behind the tree, astonished, and subconsciously patted her chest. When she peeked out earlier, she felt like she had been caught red-handed by that youths beautiful peach-blossom eyes. It turned out she did not misconceive being captured by someones gaze earlier! She had clearly hidden herself so, so, so well, and even those burly men did not notice her, so how did the youth discover her? He even used his glossy and beautiful eyes, which looked like they could start leaking tears at any second, to use her of ignoring his peril. Heh, did she look like she was someone who would stick her nose in other peoples business? What a joke! She did not have the mood to act as a crowd pleaser all the time! It appeared she probably would not attain any spoils today, so she should hurry, wrap up, and return home to eat while it was early so as to avoid attracting trouble for no reason. Just when Qiao Mu was about to stealthily slip away, she suddenly heard the youth gently call in her direction. Sister, why havent you left already? Run quickly! Run, run, run! You mustnt end up in their hands... Crap... Qiao Mus escape turned into a slip, and tinges of fury slipped over her stoic face! This punk was obviously trapping her! Just as expected, the youths shout caused the four burly men and the dainty-voiced woman to simultaneously turn around and look at her hiding spot. Qiao Mu promptly ripped a speed talisman in half, and her speed abruptly tripled. She was akin to an arrow who had left the dock and fled toward the opposite direction. Seeing Qiao Mus burst of speed, the youths eyes twinkled. The four burly men were taken aback for only a second or two before they swiftly chased after her like a pack of wolves. Qiao Mu pulled a strength talisman out and ripped it in half before kicking out and severing two withered trees off their trunks. The top half of the ancient trees shot through the air with a whoosh and headed directly for the four pursuing burly men. Seeing this, the man at the front punched toward the flying tree. He originally thought that when they impacted, the withered tree would surely be swept away by his punch. However, the truth was shocking. The man could clearly hear the crisp sound of the bones in his hand breaking and lowly groaned in pain. Chapter 42 - The Prelude to Murder

Chapter 42: The Prelude to Murder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What a bunch of useless nothings. The womans seductive voice suddenly turned chilly. Hurry and chase after her already! If you cant even deal with a child, what use do I have for garbage like you all! Besides the burly man whose hand broke, the other three men hastened their speed and outnked the direction that Qiao Mu escaped. The three men each went a different direction and formed a circle, looking as if they were about to catch Qiao Mu. To their surprise though, the little girl broke out into an even scarier speed, and her little figure nearly turned into an S-shaped lightning bolt as she fled before the mens eyes in a sh. The three burly men were truly stupefied! They had never expected a little girl from some remote vige to overtake them in speed. Although they were not like mystic cultivators who could easily break open mountains, cut rivers in half, and destroy cities with their supreme mystic energy, they had soaked inside special medicinal water since they were young and had reached an extraordinary level in their external martial arts. Compared to normal people who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken, they were quite strong. Normally, their speed could reach that of a level-two mystic cultivator. The speed of the low-level mystic cultivators might not necessarily match these external martial art experts. However, the little country girl before them actually... had such strange speed? None of them expected this! How could they have known that Qiao Mu had ripped two speed talismans in session? So her current speed was an exceptional disy. All of this was to flee with her life intact... She did not think that she would end well if she was caught by that dainty woman who spoke in an unnaturally dainty way. Whoosh! Qiao Mu expressionlessly dodged the branches and flipped a few times in the air, evading the seven or eight broken branches that shot toward her. Seriousness flitting through her apathetic face. Kekeke. Familiar shrillughter rang behind her, causing goosebumps to run over her body. Qiao Mu turned around and coldly met the womans upside-down features. The woman absolutely could not be considered a beauty. She looked like she was older than 50, yet she still wore a bright pink dress with colorful head essories and makeup. Her teenage-like attire was extremely stinging to the eyes. Previously, Qiao Mu did not see the womans appearance directly, but this glimpse caused her to nearly regurgitate her dinner from the previous night. How could an aunty-aged person like her shamelessly call a 13-year-old boy Mister 1 Duan? Qiao Mus little face remained stoic as she looked at the woman with eyes full of disapproval. Wont you run anymore, little sister? The woman twisted her waist as she walked toward her, giggling. My, look at this, you are truly a fair and delicate little girl! The woman walked up and swept the sandalwood fan in her hand toward Qiao Mus chin. Qiao Mu was immediately assailed by a breeze of intense fragrance and retreated a step, her hands pausing in their kneading motion on her nose. Achoo! Qiao Mu nced at the woman, full of distaste, before backing up further. Shoo, are you trying to stink me to death? Stay away from me. Also, Im not your little sister. With your age, you could be my grandma 10 times over! Dont pretend to be young, its too fake! You arent young at all. A crack appeared on the womans powdered face, and her delicate expressionpletely shattered! The girls face was stoic, but her tongue was so sharp and poisonous! What a vicious heart at such a young age! Pft. The youth tied on the tree inconsiderately chuckled at this time. This was merely adding oil to the fire, causing the womans expression to crumble with anger, a sinister killing intent surfacing in her eyes. Chapter 43 - Exceptional Good Looks Doesn’t Exempt You from a Beating

Chapter 43: Exceptional Good Looks Doesnt Exempt You from a Beating

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little girl, you might be young, but your guts arent small, the woman sneered. Dont you know? Many people end up dying because they run their mouths off. Like you? Qiao Mu crossed her arms across her chest and seemingly stood in front of the woman carelessly, but in actuality, she waspletely on guard from head to toe. The woman flew into a rage, and her sandalwood fan suddenly transformed into a sharp weapon, pping toward Qiao Mus mouth with a whoosh. From the looks of it, this woman was fairly angry at Qiao Mus offensively insulting mouth. Her brutal attack intended to shatter her mouth as well as knock out her tiny pearly teeth. However, Qiao Mu was already prepared. Seeing the woman wave her hand, she nimbly dodged to the side. Her figure was very dainty, and her person was also very lithe. The direction she dodged toward just happened to be where a burly man was standing. The burly man fearfully watched as the sandalwood fan flew toward him and wanted to jump to the side, but he discovered that his body had uncontrobly frozen. Furthermore, it was precisely this moment of hesitation that allowed the sandalwood fan to smack into his head, and with a p, his head exploded like a smashed watermelon. Qiao Mu smiled. The repetition talisman she tossed just now restricted the dummys actions and helped her gain a tiny fragment of time. This was enough! In a sh, Qiao Mu had already appeared next to the youth tied to the withered tree. Perhaps not expecting the little girls actions and reaction time to be so fast, the youths secretly moving hands paused. Quick, help me untie... Bang! A tiny fist imbued with quintuple strength mmed into his abdomen without hesitation or a hint of protective feelings for a beauty. And so, the childs fierce punch sent the youth, beautiful like fine jade, heavily falling back with a bang, along with the snapped off part of the withered tree. If the youths current mood had to be described in three words, then it would unquestionably be What the f*ck... My goodness! The youth was extremely piqued. In the entire country, from 80-year-olds to 8-year-olds, there was not a single female who could resist his smile, yet this youth was tragically deflowered by a darn girl. If it were not for the ferocious punch that knocked his organs out of their ces and caused his body to still faintly ache, he would seriously have to question whether he was dreaming just now! This darn girl really attacked so ruthlessly!!! However, this was currently not the best time for him to seek revenge against this d*mn brat. The youth struggled to climb up from the ground. His hands were still firmly tied behind his back to the withered tree, but a ck bead the size of a pigeon egg appeared between his fingers. He turned around and suddenly flung the ck bead towards the dainty woman. At the same time, he swiftly sprinted forward with a broken tree over his head. His back silhouette was extremelyical. It was as though he was carrying a gpole on his back, but his running speed was not hindered in the slightest. BOOM! Half of Hn Mountain was woken up from this giganticmotion. Many vigers of Qiaotou Vige frightfully ran out of their houses and looked up at Hn Mountain, clueless about the situation. What was that? Qiao Mu could not resist asking. The youth turned his head in rm and met her stoic face. You??? D*mn, she didnt faint from the turbulence just now even though she waspletely unprepared? More than that, he was already running at the top of his speed, so how did this d*mn brat manage to catch up??? Chapter 44 - Vicious Children Aren’t to Be Trifled With

Chapter 44: Vicious Children Arent to Be Trifled With

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Help me untie the rope, the youth carrying a gpole on his back said as he looked back with defeat on his face. Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear and madly ran left and right, following his footsteps. This caused astonishment and shock to overtake the youths face again. How was this odd child so clever? His footsteps were so unpredictable, and there was no rhythm to his steps, yet this child could terrifyingly catch up at such a young age. Now, he did not have the time to use other methods to throw her off. The Core Ravaging Thunder earlier merely obstructed that harpy from Coitus Sect momentarily. Currently, his sole solution to elude the Coitus Sects encirclement and ambush was to swiftly enter the secretnd. Qiao Mus brows furrowed as she followed the youth. It was not that she had no choice but to follow this person, but themotion just now attracted quite a few footsteps and pursuit from all sides. From the looks of it, there were quite a number of people chasing this youth. Of course, she could leave behind this unreliable youth and escape on her own; however, currently, everyone appeared to be encircling them to seize them, so if she wanted to run away, she would be extremely conspicuous. Most importantly, she had a feeling that perhaps... Did these peoplee for the secret paradise? Swish! Swish! Qiao Mu stared at the youths back, shocked. He had gone through two rows of withered trees that intersected to look like the entrance of a cave, and then he disappeared before her eyes. A sh went through her eyes, and she hastily shot up. When she went through the withered trees, her body felt like it touched ayer of shaggy film of water as it passed through in the blink of an eye. What entered her sight was row after row of assorted stonestall ones, short ones, big ones, little ones. There was no pattern to their cements, and they were heaped everywhere. It was akin to entering a stone forest. All that filled the vision were stones from top to bottom without an end in sight. Qiao Mus gazended on the youth in front of her. He suddenly turned around, his silky long ck hair undting with his movement, and he stared at her with his wickedly upturned and alluring eyes. Hey. Qiao Mu was currently examining her surroundings when she heard his low voice. She merely peered at him for a moment before turning her gaze elsewhere. Hey, imp. The youth raised his volume and strode toward her. He gently shook his hands which were tied to the withered tree trunk. We are considered friends now at least. Help release me. Qiao Mu slowly walked toward him. Then, suddenly, without any forewarning, she summoned her ferule, Inky, from her conscious and used it to fiercely p him without leaving any room for protest. p. A crisp p rang as the ck ferule mercilesslynded on his back and caught the youth off guard, causing him to stumble forward and nearly crash head first onto the ground. The youth felt like he wanted to cough up blood! He had truly never seen a child as vicious as this imp. A soft little sis with a heart ckened into ironit was describing this little imp before him, right? Ouch, ouch ouch ouch ouch ouch!! The youth was suddenly pressed under Qiao Mu who had lunged toward him. Her knees were jammed into his waist, and her left hand was tightly pulling on the rope tied around him while the ck ferule in her right hand was pushed against the back of his head. No moving! The youth pitifully froze. Please, he did not move a single centimeter, alright! Whats your name! Young Qiao Mu shouted. Their current position was a bit odd. If it were not for his difficult situation right now, the youth would have wanted tough... Your adorable voice held no threatening power at all! Duan... Duan Yue. The youth donned on the look of a little white rabbit who would allow anyone to bully him, he pitifully twisted his neck with a pathetic look in his eyes as he apprehensively looked at her. I... I am a good person. You dont look like one. The youths pretense nearly cracked on the spot... Chapter 45 - Children Have Mutated

Chapter 45: Children Have Mutated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ex... excuse me, could you stop pressing against my vertebrae? It is seriously ufortable! Duan Yue turned his head, moisture filling his alluring eyes. He really did give off a pathetic and pitiful feeling. Unfortunately, he was facing young Qiao Mu. This child did not feel anything at all, so even if his expressive eyes kept trying to entice her, it waspletely useless. Whether a person had good looks or bad looks, it was all the same to her. She stood up and tugged on the rope, pulling him up while she was at it before dragging him two steps forward. Duan Yue wanted to rip his hair out inside his mind. His hands were bound to the tree, so he reluctantly followed for a few steps before forcefully pulling the rope backward. Hey hey, Little Miss, cant we make a deal? Anger rose in Qiao Mus eyes, and she promptly held up the ferule in her hand. You want to resist? No no no no! Duan Yue hastily raised his hands in defense, his eyes pitifully looking at the girl from behind his hands. Dont hit me, dont hit me. Lets talk it out nicely. Qiao Mu fiercely yanked the rope. The rope might look like an ordinary brown-yellow hemp rope, but it could bind his hands, and he could not disentangle himself from it no matter what he did. Hence, it must not be an ordinary hemp rope. This is a mystic weapon? Qiao Mu peered at him from the corner of her eyes. Duan Yues eyes shed. Inwardly, he wondered, Just who is this little girl? She was clearly a vige girl, but howe she has heard of mystic weapons? Bang! Duan Yue stumbled forward and nearly stuffed his mouth with dirt. It was not until his whole bodyid t on the ground that he realized he had been kicked by this vicious little girl! Couldnt you have a tiny bit of patience? Its not as if I wasnt going to answer, I just wanted to gather my words!! Waaah! Duan Yue wanted to cry. He considered himself an arrogant and overbearing person already, but who knew he would meet someone even more overbearing today? What a load of drivel! Search for it! Duan Yue: ...Goodness, when did he speak any drivel? He had not spoken more than five words from start to end! Search? What? Duan Yue donned an I dont understand you expression and was immediately served a round of beating. This little guy truly did not hold back. Her fists headed straight for his resentfully handsome face. Duan Yue nearly fainted from his anger. Stop! Stop it, stop! Ouch ouch! My goodness, were all children so unreasonable these days? Duan Yues eyes met the childs. He was taken aback by the bone-chilling iciness in the bottom of her eyes, but he immediately shot up and walked forward with a grumble. This child was simply an oddball who was brimming with violence from head to toe. She would turn berserk on the spot without a reason and attack his beautiful face! How terrifying! Cough, you should know where we are. Duan Yue had a feeling that if he continued ying dumb, perhaps this child would seriously beat him into an actual dummy. The child red at him with a You dont say! look. She waved her hand, not even bothering to speak. Let me tell you, this bad habit of you not speaking more than half a sentence but already thinking you have spoken way too much and are toozy to continue is truly awful! You must fix it! You have to know that people mustmunicate continuously in order to fully express their meaning to each other... No no no! Search, I will search, alright! Dont hit me again! Cough, there is an estimate of five entrances to this mystic realm. Every entrance opens differently at different times. Duan Yue paused briefly before purposefully looking back at this child. However, her face remained expressionless, and her eyes were devoid of shock and any emotion,pletely cid like stagnant waters, as though she had already known about this. Chapter 46 - Really Tragic

Chapter 46: Really Tragic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu pointed at the pile of rocks in front of them with her eyebrows slightly raised, her meaning clear as day. Less babbling, more working! Duan Yue secretly rolled his eyes at this. This little girl not only viciously ordered people around but also did not allow them to speak needlessly. He wondered where she got this bad habit. Duan Yue inwardly sighed. I have a map in my inner world, but my hands are currently tied behind my back, so I cant look at it. The child looked at his tied hands and took a step forward. Duan Yue suddenly took a step backward. He certainly did not think this vicious child would untie him this kindly. As expected, the vicious imp actually flipped him over several times, forcibly dislocating his tied arms and twisting them toward the front. Shoot!! This f*cking hurts... Duan Yue really wanted to wail and curse at someone! However, in the next second, the withered tree that was yanked to his front knocked into his forehead. Sniff sniff sniff... My life is so bitter! With a forlorn expression, Duan Yue resignedly took a wrinkly sheep-skin map from the cloth folding in front of his chest. However, that irksome log!!! It kept swaying in front of his eyes! He angrily turned to re at her. Cant you help chop off this annoying log?? How am I supposed to read the map? Qiao Mu nced at his hands but did not intend to snatch it to take a look herself. She merely nced up before swiftly looking away and crushing the log while she was at it. Creak! The log lost a chunk, but the remaining majority was still bound to his hand. However, it did not interfere with his sight now. This caused Duan Yue to turn more forlorn. He felt like he could notmunicate with this imp at all... Qiao Mu ignored him though and was lost in thought. She did not know why it was like this, but evidently, the secret paradise that did not emerge until three yearster in her previous life had already been discovered by someone else ahead of her. However... Qiao Mu lightly frowned and spected in her mind, Perhaps something simr also happened when she was seven years old in her previous life, and someone dide to the vige to investigate the entrance of the paradise. However, she was still ignorant andpletely clueless back then. Since the youth had a map in his possession, it naturally indicated that he had someonee and scout around before this. Qiao Mu discovered that this rope was extremely useful. It allowed her to control the youth in her hands, and it also prevented him from escaping in the middle and ditching her inside this deserted ce. Qiao Mu was in a pleasant mood, but the youth was extremely discontent. He felt like this little brat was treating him like some sort ofrge dog and leading him by a leash. Ever since he ran into that old witch from Coitus Sect in the middle of his journey, Duan Yue had felt like this period of time had been utterly dissatisfying. He stopped, causing Qiao Mu to stop as well, using her eyes to look at Duan Yue in question. Here? Duan Yue was sullen with anger congesting his chest. Why must this imp be sozy? Just where did she learn this bad habit? Did she think someone will understand her meaning instantly through her little eye gestures? Yes, here. Duan Yue took a deep breath. Ah. Duan Yue had alreadypletely epted his fate and stuffed the map back into the front part of his jacket. However, in reality, he tossed it back into his inner world, and a ck bead the size of a dove egg appeared in his hands. Qiao Mu recognized this bead as the bead that had previously sent half of Hn Mountain shaking earlier. She hurriedly tightened her hold on the rope with an If you dare to be reckless, I will kill you this instant expression on her face. The corner of Duan Yues mouth twitched and he exasperatedly said, The pathway is beneath us, so I need to blow it up. Dont worry. I am here, so the Core Ravaging Thunder wont harm us in the slightest. Chapter 47 - Without a Will to Live

Chapter 47: Without a Will to Live

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After he cast the Core Ravaging Thunder down, it exploded not far from their feet. However, its terrifying strength did not spread to them and was restricted to a small area by Duan Yue. After the smoke dissipated, Qiao Mu led Duan Yue by the rope wrapped around his wrists and peered at the ground. The heaps of stones had turned into several piles of powder by the Core Ravaging Thunder. A pitch dark tunnel entrance was revealed beneath them, its end could not be seen. Lets go. Duan Yue urged behind her. This entrance will move and when the time is up, it will automatically seal again. Qiao Mu turned around to look at him, a meaningful look flitting through her eyes. This guy was truly resourceful! He could use the strength of a concealed weapon to directly rip open one of the entrances to the mystic realm. Noticing Qiao Mus expression, Duan Yue exined, Although we can use strength to rip this ce open, the other entrances arent as easy. Qiao Mu looked away and took a few steps toward him before shaking the rope in her hand. Go down and scout the path first. Duan Yue inwardly gritted his teeth! This imp was so young but already had such a devious and ruthless personality. Duan Yue wondered who she inherited it from. He walked forward in resignation, a glint suddenly flickering through his eyes as he suddenly jumped down without any warning. An icy smile spread across Qiao Mus face, and she released the rope, allowing him to fall freely. Not only that, but she also took a step forward and extended her hand to pull a few giant round rocks from nearby to her feet. Then, with a hard kick, the rocks dropped down one by one. Ahh... Duan Yues tragic cries echoed from deep inside the giant hole. The youth suddenly felt like he had dug a hole and then buried himself inside! He originally wanted to just suddenly jump and drag the girl down with him to scare her so that he could gain the upper hand for the rest of the journey. He had thought that at her young age, the child would not be able to decisively react in time when faced with a sudden situation like that. Yet... the child actually released! The! Rope! Without any hesitation! Qiao Mu nced at the pitch dark hole from the corner of her eyes with a smirk before lightly remarking, Idiot. Then, she walked to the side of the hole and looked down. There was a set of straight and narrow stone stairs that were carved to the side of the hole. It waspletely hidden in the dark, so if a person did not look carefully, they would certainly not see it. Qiao Munguidly walked down the straight and narrow stairs, silently counting the number of steps. When she counted to 100, a faint green light rushed into her sight. Hm? The sound of quiet trickling water drifted to her ears. It appeared this was the bottom. As she ced both feet on the ground, she sensed warm and moist water soaking the bottom of her shoes. The underground water flowed to here? Qiao Mu slightly furrowed her eyebrows and walked forward a few more steps. She found Duan Yue sprawled out on his back, looking like he lost the will to live as he silently watched her. With a wave, Qiao Mu summoned the ferule from her conscious and walked to Duan Yue. She had just raised her fisted right hand when Duan Yue shouted with contracted pupils, Hold on! The shoulder bone in my left arm is broken already, so I cant attack for the time being. If you keep me, I can teach you how to refine the energy inside the mystic realm and use it as your own. Qiao Mu raised her eyebrows and withdrew her ferule, taciturnly agreeing to his suggestion. However, viciousness permeated her subsequent actions, and there was not a single hint of friendliness. Chapter 48 - Paradise

Chapter 48: Paradise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the youth leaped down earlier, he did it with the intention to trick her. If she had not reacted fast enough and let go, then perhaps she would have already been stabbed in the back and left in the lurch by now. Even adults would not be unaffected by a forceful yank that fast, let alone her with her tiny build. If she had notnded on the ground and instead ended up swinging in the air, then she would have ended up under the mercy of this idiotic youth. What a joke! How could Qiao Mu allow him to take control of the situation! Be good. Qiao Mu sent the youth a menacing nce before pulling on the rope around Duan Yues hand and dragging him forward. There was a gushing stream beneath their feet. The stream was not wide, but it zigzagged and extended very far. Qiao Mu did not lead Duan Yue very far before their surroundings started turning brighter. Because Duan Yue had been hit by several giant rocks sessively while he was falling, besides his left shoulder bone which was fractured and could not be lifted, there were bruises and cuts scattered all over his body. From this, it was apparent how merciless the little girl was earlier; she did not hold back at all. You... Duan Yue wanted to speak but immediately found stars filling his vision, and his throat was so dry that he nearly lost consciousness. However, Qiao Mu did not notice his peculiar state. Instead, her eyes werepletely glued to the beautiful scenery in front of her. When she entered the paradise in her previous life, it was almost thoroughly piged by people, and nothing valuable remained; therefore, the entire mystic realm was near the brink of copse from the devastation of those people. So how could she have seen such a tranquil and beautifulndscape like now? The paradise appeared to be a secluded valley with maite mines encircling ittheir peaks undting up and down and extending as far as the eye can see. The amount of maite inside was countless. There was also a peach blossom forest, and a small verdantke sat next to it, its surface cid. When they walked down the paved pathway, they discovered that the stream under their feet had branched from this smallke. Theke water appeared extremely clear and calm, and the energetically swimming fish in the water could be seen lucidly through the jade green surface of theke. There was a thick sense of mystic energy all around them. With the mystic energy so abundant, it would be a pipe dream to be able to absorb everything in a few days. Qiao Mu frowned. She could not stay here for too long. If she was unable to return by night time, her mother would be worried to death. Hence... She turned her gaze to the youth who had his head hanging down. Qiao Mu then yanked his wrist. Refine, how! To her surprise, as soon as she said this, the youth crashed onto the ground, sprawled out on his back, with a bang. It was only then that Qiao Mu btedly noticed the youths abnormality. She gently kicked him with knitted brows. What? Dont y dead! Get up! What a weakling! How could he be on the verge of dying simply from being hit by a few rocks? The youth opened his mouth feebly. He really wanted to tell this imp that he had not consumed any food or water for several days already, so this was likely his starvation and dehydration hitting him at full st. He needed food and water to replenish his energy! The youth strenuously dragged a finger over the plush green ground and wrote Water. Qiao Mu frowned and peered down at him. You want to drink water? Men were truly a hassle! Qiao Mu hauled the weak youth to thekeside. Drink then! Chapter 49 - Germophobia is an Illness

Chapter 49: Germophobia is an Illness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What??? The youths eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! Inside of him, 10,000 giant beasts were roaring, This d*mn girl was making him drink this dirtyke water! How could he drink something like this??? It was so filthy. Unless it was specially processed, wouldnt he have diarrhea from drinking it! How could that do! He was incredibly noble, so regardless of how much he had fallen in hard times, he must drink filtered water! Give... me... dew... water... Duan Yue brokenly uttered. In consideration of how his hand was broken and his miserable state, shouldnt the child be magnanimous and lend him a merciful hand? However, reality showed that the child had already fed her kindness to the dogs. After hearing Duan Yues words, the child instantly answered with a snort, and an irritable impatience pervaded her eyes. She grabbed onto the youth by his long hair and heavily pressed his head down, dunking his entire upper body into theke water! Gurgle gurgle... Taken by surprise, the tragic youth drew in a mouthful of water and instantly felt like the entire world wanted him to suffer! Ah... cough cough cough. The youth struggled but remained pressed down by the child, so he swallowed another giant mouthful of water with a gurgle. Puff... ah, cough cough cough. When Duan Yues head could finally emerge from the water, his upper body was soaking wet. You! His handsome face was flushed, and this was the first time that he was so enraged. Heavens knew how many filthy microbes he had just swallowed! Heavens knew whether these things would wage a war in his stomach and cause him to be in so much pain that he would lose the will to live! Qiao Mu dryly nced at him, the disdain in her eyes could not be any more evident. You... you country people, are you all this unparticr? Dont you know? I have never drunk dirtyke water like this in my life! You! This was was simply too infuriating!!! Qiao Mu finally understood why this fool had gotten himself into his current dehydrated state. It turned out that he was probably distasteful of how dirty their water containers were, so he did not drink a single sip of water. Qiao Mu snorted, derision and indifference clear as day in her eyes. You dislike its filthiness? Thats because a delicate young master like you has never experienced a true shortage of food and water. When you are near death, even if its only a piece of dried tree bark and a teaspoon of water so dirty that you cant even see its color, you would still eat it and drink it. How could you be so unreasonable... In order to survive! Qiao Mu interrupted the youths words and met his dumbfounded gaze. She continued with an aloof expression. When survival is the sole thing that remains in your conviction, then you wont care about anything else! Clean? Dirty? Qiao Mu sneered. Soon, you wont have a choice. In thete stage of the zombie outbreak in her previous life, all the water sources had been contaminated, so it was difficult to find any clean water sources on Sikong. No one could prevent this eminent cmity from exploding. Choice? Qiao Mu snorted. First, you must still have your life in order to have the power to be choosy! If he considers clearke water whose bottom could be seen as dirty, then what should the people who were able to drink even muddy water do with themselves? Duan Yue looked at the child, startled. He felt like the iciness that was concealed deep inside her eyes while she was speaking to him was so sharp that it could freeze everything. She might look like she was looking at him, but she also looked like she saw the not so distant future through his face. There was a trace of indifference and numbness in her detached gaze. Duan Yue took a deep breath and repressed the fury that wanted to erupt in his heart. However, when he was about to speak, an arrow with gales chasing after it shot through the air andnded next to his feet. Chapter 50 - Should We Perish Together?

Chapter 50: Should We Perish Together?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hahaha. A hair-raising string ofughter echoed in the valley. A woman in brilliant pink clothes slowly appeared in front of them with a pleasant smile while waving the sandalwood fan in her hand. Behind them, there were also about 20-30 people, including men and women, both old and young. Mister Duan, thank goodness we had you to lead the way for us. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to find this mystic realm so effortlessly. The Duan n truly deserves to be called a generational concealed weapon and reconnaissance patrician family! Your grasp of information is urate indeed, hahaha! The woman blew a kiss toward Duan Yue and winked, daintily smiling. Qiao Mus face froze. She resisted the impulse to throw up and turned around to look at the displeased Duan Yue. While you were here dawdling, they caught up to us! Hurry and throw that whatchamacallit thunder at them! The little girl nodded at Duan Yue, using her eyes to intimidate him to Hurry and do as I say! Duan Yue, however, was madly crying nonstop inside. Sister! Do you think that Core Ravaging Thunder is like a carp in a fish market, and you can have as many as you want? An immensely destructive concealed weapon like this was extremely hard to make, so he had a mere total of two on him, and he had used them all already. Where would he have the supply? Qiao Mu sharply red at him, her ruthless gaze continually hinting at him. In a sh, he understood and fictitiously reached into his chest fold as he said, However... the Core Ravaging Thunder is super powerful. If we throw it here, it would cause the whole mystic realm to copse, right? We wont end up well ourselves. Haha, Qiao Mu suddenly chuckled. Duan Yues searching motion froze as he stared foolishly at the girl. He felt like he had not seen a second expression besides indifference on her face ever since he met her, yet this girl actuallyughed just now? However, she was better off notughing! Herugh was so artificial. She merely made theughing sound, but her face remained stoic without a centimeter of change. Had anyone ever seen a desynchronizedugh like that? Give it! A fierce re and Duan Yue instinctively dug out something to hand to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu received it and held it in her palm, then she made a show of raising her right hand high up in the air, as if she was about to throw it down. This caused the onlooking disciples of the Coitus Sect to nearly have a heart attack. The woman was the first to screech, Stop stop stop stop! Little Miss, lets discuss this, lets discuss this! Qiao Mu expressionlessly turned to her. Whats your name? The woman was stupefied. She felt like thismanding tone was a bit off, but perhaps due to faulty reflex, she automatically responded, Heh, Yao JiJi. Im called Yao Ji 1 ! I am the Left Guardian of Coitus Sect. Lets slowly talk this over, alright? What a joke! With a strength of the Core Ravaging Thunder, if she tossed it down, then it would really copse the perfectly fine mystic realm, and no one would be able to gain anything from it. What sense was there to that? Coitus Sect hade in search of wealth and they coveted the numerous maite mine resources inside this mystic realm. How could they allow it to be destroyed? How could they return from the treasure mountain empty-handed? Even thinking about this treasurend being destroyed would cause their hearts to ache. Retreat! Qiao Mu tightly clenched her right hand. The people from Coitus Sect subconsciously retreated two steps. Suddenly, someone in the crowd shrieked, Ahhh, theres something... Swish, swish! It was like several streaks of lightning shed past the peoples eyes. Then, the people who were attacked all copsed to the ground in pain while clutching their wounds, their faces turning ck. Chapter 51 - Deadly Poison

Chapter 51: Deadly Poison

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu raised her eyebrows. From her angle, she happened to see four disciples from Coitus Sect fall down immediately. The unfortunate fool nearest to him had not fallen to the ground for more than a minute before his whole body had turned bluish ck with his eyes bulging out. There was a cyan-colored liquid leaking from the corner of his mouth, and his head dangled to the side, motionless. It was apparent at a nce that his life had been stolen by a deadly poison in an instant. What a potent poison! It did not allow the victim to have any opportunity to take an antidote and made them die suddenly on the spot! What is it? Chills crept over Yao Jis back as she turned to look and saw a white light shing past. Without any hesitation, she immediately tossed her sandalwood fan with mystic energy imbued into it, sending it shing with the white light. Chirp! Hit, the white light fell onto the ground, and the light that enveloped it dissipated, revealing a white fuzzy squirrel the size of a palm. The little guy cleverly turned around and scampered off after ncing at the angrily ring Yao Ji. Qiao Mu could not help but inwardlyugh. This little white squirrel appeared guns zing in a shy and merciless manner, biting three to four people to death in a sh. She did not expect it to be a faint-hearted little thing that would turn around and flee at the first sign of trouble. However, regarding the brainless direction that it chose to flee... Yao Ji gritted her teeth and seized the sandalwood fan that flew back into her hand before leaping twice to chase after the little white squirrel. She imbued mystic energy into her fan again and swung it toward the little white squirrel lightning fast. Qiao Mu took a deep breath, brandishing the ck ferule that slipped down from her sleeve and blocked Yao Jis attack extremely swiftly. When the two powers shed, Qiao Mus ck ferule emitted an intense ck light, rebounding all of Yao Jis power with a boom. Fine droplets of sweat covered Qiao Mus hand as it tightly clutched the ferule. She peered down at Inky in her hands, joyfully petting it. As though sensing the little girls delight, the ferule, Inky, donned on ayer of ck, hazy fog over its surface. If it were not for how formidable Inky was, she would certainly have been sent flying back by the power of Yao Jis charge. When the two of them made contact, Qiao Mu fully realized that the cultivation of this woman was a lot higher than her. Inky helped her block 80% of the power, so she had to block the remaining 20% herself. However, the web between the thumb and forefinger of the hand holding Inky started faintly aching, showing just how powerful the woman was! Sensing her enemys might,petitiveness rose in Qiao Mus heart, and the girls eyes started brightly twinkling. On the other hand, Yao Jis eyes widened, and she was intently staring at the little girl in front of her with shock. How! Could! It! Be! Possible! No one knew her own strength better than her! She was a peak level-seven mystic cultivator without a doubt! With her cultivation, she could assess the cultivation of opponents at lower levels than her with a nce. This girl was a mere level-three mystic cultivator! She did not even achieve initial sess in her level three cultivation, so how! A level-three mystic cultivator could block a full-powered attack of a peak level-seven mystic cultivator??? What kind of ridiculous joke was this! Who would believe it if other people heard about it? Chirp! Tears leaked from the little white squirrels eyes, which were the size of croton seeds, in a human-like fashion. It stretched its short little forelimbs and dashed toward Qiao Mu in a burst with a Savior, please hug me expression. Qiao Mu was rendered speechless. The little white squirrel reacted super fast and used Qiao Mus white dress to climb up agilely. When it reached her back, its head burrowed into the nape of her neck and rubbed against it. Squeak. The little white squirrel was grabbing onto a strand of her long hair while wagging its giant fluffy tail behind it and looked like it was inexplicably drunk. Chapter 52 - Refinement Mode?

Chapter 52: Refinement Mode?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The detached observer, Duan Yue, sneered. He dared to bet his 12 years of life on the fact that the little girl definitely did not attack in order to save an insignificant and dumb squirrel! In reality, the little white squirrel just happened to flee toward Qiao Mu and the mystic energy behind Yao Jis charge did not allow Qiao Mu to consider too much, so she had no choice but to meet her head first to prevent herself from being harmed. The little white squirrel was nothing but a coincidental rescue... Currently, Qiao Mu kept her face stoic as she distastefully reached behind her and grabbed the little white squirrel to dangle in front of her eyes before carelessly tossing it. With a whoosh, the pitiful little squirrel was sent propelling into the air... The corner of Duan Yues mouth twitched. He really did not want to roast this vicious child. Typically, shouldnt little girls really like it when they see such cute, furry things? It was evident that this ck-hearted thing wearing the skin of a little girl was not an actual little girl. Chirp squeak squeak. The little white squirrel bounced back lightning quick, itsrge eyes brimming with pitiful tears. It followed the lower hem of Qiao Mus clothes and used its short front ws to tug on a corner. Qiao Mu looked down and found the clever little squirrel humanely looking at her with its jet ck eyes and swinging from the folds of her clothes before jumping to her waist. It then slipped to the back of her shoulders again with a swish. Qiao Mu was confounded. Just where did this lively little white squirrel pop up from? Based on her knowledge in her previous life, there were usually two types of mystic realms. One of them was mystic realms established and left behind by unworldly mastersthe grotto-heaven immortal abodes. This type usually had ferocious beasts ced by the seniors and masters to protect the mystic realms and test those who enter. The other kind was the one they were in, naturally birthed and nurtured from nature and forming on its own ord after being enveloped in spiritual energy for hundreds of years. Before outsiders open the mystic realm, it is its own sealed worldpletely isted from the outside world. It contained various mines and spiritual nts, but living animals were rare. Unless it was those mystic realms that formed after thousands and millions of years where it had developed its own rules in nature and all sorts of living beings were generated, then it can form its ownplete biosphere. She had never heard someone mention that poisonous squirrels appeared in the secret paradise in her past life. Squeak squeak, squeak, chirp. The little white squirrel excitedly jumped on her shoulder and kept blinking its dark round eyes, a fawning look appearing on its furry face. Qiao Mu grabbed the little squirrel again and was about to fling it a worlds away so that it could note near her again, but an unexpected gathering of mystic energy from their surroundings cemented her to her spot. The dense mystic energy condensed into puffs of tangible clouds that all pressed down on her. Moreover, the mystic energy from every corner of the mystic realm all rolled towards her endlessly, converging around her. This odd urrence was quickly detected by Yao Ji and her cohorts. Their eyes were wide open in fear as they watched the flowing mystic energy rushing past them and sailing toward the little girl without any resistance. This... Why is it like this? Yao Jis eyes nearly fell out of their sockets from how hard she was staring. Everything was dandy... what did this d*mn girl do? Suddenly, a disciple of the Coitus Sect shakily spoke up. The little girl is refining all the mystic energy inside the secret realm? How could that be possible! Yao Ji immediately shrieked like a turkey, her eyes unwaveringly ring at Qiao Mu. What a joke! She is still so young. Forcefully refining all the mystic energy inside the mystic realm wont benefit her at all, it would just fill her until she explodes! Chapter 53 - A Strange Dantian

Chapter 53: A Strange Dantian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu was dazed for a moment before promptly stilling her breathing and mind and sitting in a lotus position. With a solemn expression, she slowly guided the mystic energy pouring from all directions into her mystic meridians. When the rushing mystic energy flooded into her body, Qiao Mu instantly felt like she was out of breath. She was well aware of how extremely weak and fragile her mystic meridians currently were. It could not absorb too much mystic energy at once. This was a ssic case of biting off more than she could chew. Greed might not yield a good oue, perhaps she would even end up worse. Hence, the green with envy gazes from Yao Ji and her group were quite ironic since Qiao Mu herself did not want to start absorbing all this mystic energy out of the blue at a time like this. The childs face was dark and serious as she took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her heart. There was no room for nervousness. The more anxious the situation, the more her mind had to be calm so that she did not mess herself up. However, she suddenly became startled. Although her face remained stoic, so that none of her observers could notice anything was amiss, there was a hurricane raging in her mind. What was going on? She was originally using her inner sight to assess the weak strand of the mystic meridian inside of her, but her sight was now raptly glued to her dantian. A mystic cultivator could not peer inside their dantian unless they were level 10 or above, but what about her? Who could exin to her why her dantian appeared so different from her past lifes? When she reached level 10 as a mystic cultivator in her previous life, she had seen her dantian. It was a ball of white fluid! She was able to clearly see each strand of milk-white fluid flowing towards the mystic meridians in her body as they circled around before returning to her dantian. Normally, cultivation involved: 1) condensing an apparition of her mystic conscious and strengthening her mystic conscious, and 2) guiding your mystic energy to flow through your body over and over and reinforcing your mystic meridians dully and tediously again and again. If a normal mystic cultivator did have a miracle encounter or elixirs that expanded their mystic meridians, then their path to strengthen their mystic meridians and advance their mystic cultivation would continue to be this dull and uninteresting. This was called ascetic cultivation. Since the heavens had already given you mystic meridians that were different from normal people, then it naturally could not allow you to effortlessly reach the heavens in a single leap. Cultivating relied on frequent and endless training and could only be advanced slowly. Why did her normal mystic meridians from her previous life mutate? Was there someone who could tell her why her dantian looked pitch dark with star-like glows sparkling in it? How did it resemble a dantian at first nce? Instead, for some odd reason, it looked like the starry night sky. Qiao Mu discovered something even more peculiar as she foolishly stared at her dantian. There seemed to be... a small and weak sapling growing inside! Its crooked and fragile appearance could be easily overlooked. However, whose dantian could grow a tree? What in the world was the meaning of this bizarre anomaly? Qiao Mu felt like her minute mind was not enough toprehend this. What should she do? She felt like she was about to explode on the spot? Was it fine for this sapling to grow inside her dantian? No wonder her mystic meridians were so much weaker than in her previous life! Could it be that all the mystic energy inside her body had been absorbed as nutrients by this tree? Our dear Qiao Mu suppressed her impulse to go berserk and took a deep breath to try her best to pacify her emotions. Unknown to her though, while she could calm down as she closed her eyes to analyze her dantian, none of the people from Coitus Sect around her could calm down. Duan Yue also had his eyes wide open as he intently sized Qiao Mu up like he was looking at a freak. A mere five minutes had passed but Qiao Mus entire body had be enveloped by arge ball of dense mystic energy, and her tiny figure could no longer be seen. A disciple from the Coitus Sect was unwilling to give up and wanted to charge through the mystic energy and prevent Qiao Mu from absorbing the mystic energy. However, when he reached the giant ball of mystic energy, he was flung back by an explosion caused by the mystic energy. He could not approach the ball of mystic energy at all, let alone Qiao Mus person! Chapter 54 - The Paradise Collapsed

Chapter 54: The Paradise Copsed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus starry-field like dantian was currently absorbing the rich mystic energy that was endlessly flooding into it. Qiao Mu could even see that unreliable sapling stretching its thin branchesfortably! So infuriating! The mystic energy that she strenuously cultivated was all being absorbed by that feeble-looking tree? It feasted as it pleased but did not even leave some sauce for her to have? How was this fair! Qiao Mu was delusionally grievous and indignant but hadpletely forgotten that all this mystic energy rushing into her was not the product ofbored cultivation. It was a freebie that she effortlessly obtained. Moreover, there was no data that indicated her normal mystic energy, acquired through endless ascetic cultivation, was all absorbed by the sapling! The sapling refused to take this me! Duan Yue opened his mouth, and his eyes met with the old hag from Coitus Sect before immediately looking away. He reckoned only this vicious girl would be able to do an insane thing like boldly sitting down at a time like this and madly absorbing the mystic energy of this mystic realm in front of the Coitus Sect! Duan Yue had no idea about Qiao Mus helpless pain. She was inwardlynguishing about how she was forced to absorb this purely to nourish the sapling. Who could she reason with? However, the most furious group was still Yao Ji and her party. They originally wanted to take the mystic energy from this mystic realm for themselves, but now... That would not do! Regardless of how little mosquito meat there was, there should still be some leftover! Yao Ji decisively settled down into a lotus position, looking like she would immediately enter cultivation mode. The disciples from Coitus Sect all looked at each other before turning to covetously look at Duan Yue. Fifteen minutester, Yao Ji angrily stood up with a fling of her sleeves. She had realized that she was simply wasting time; she could not absorb even a wee bit of mystic energy after sitting there for half a day! This was absolutely outrageous! And the anticipation that the d*mn girl would explode to death within a few minutes also did not happen. A long period of time had passed, but the little girl remained perfectly intact and sat there, merrily absorbing mystic energy. Fury dominated Yao Jis eyes. She sent a look to her subordinates, and the disciples reluctantly dashed toward Qiao Mus figure enveloped by the mystic energy. With a sh of their machete and a furious roar from their mouths, they charged. Afterward... The unlucky fools were expelled back by the intense mystic energy, and there was no afterward. They could not hurt the d*mn girl protected byyers of mystic energy nor could they prevent her from absorbing it! Yao Ji was nearly angered to death. She had no choice but to shift her sight to the maite mines around them. She ordered with a wave of her hand, Take all of the maite away. The 20 or so members of the Coitus Sect looked at each other with helpless pain. A mere look indicated the ample amount of maite mines that rested inside the chain of mountains around them. With their numbers alone, they would not be able to finish mining it all even in several months! Hurry! We wont stand a chance if the people from the other four sects alsoe! Yao Ji pointed forward with both hands, and the disciples all stepped forward in synchrony, about to dash toward the mine. Suddenly, the earth below their feet started trembling, and the whole world was shaking. The 20 or so disciples all tumbled to the ground in a heap. Yao Ji barely managed to remain upright and turned to look at Duan Yue with an unsightly expression. Whats going on? Duan Yue was also surprised. The paradise is about to copse? What? Yao Ji instantly looked like she had swallowed some feces, her whole face was green! What kind of joke was this? She had not been able to gain even a strand of hair from the paradise, alright? How could this ce copse without any forewarning? What should they do about these maite mines? Ahhh! Why did her heart ache so much! Her maite! Chapter 55 - I Will Kill You!

Chapter 55: I Will Kill You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yao Ji wanted to charge up the maite mine as if she had gone mad, and none of her subordinates were able to stop her. Yao Ji was halfway there when her subordinates threw themselves at her one after the other, clinging onto her waist and thigh and firmly restraining Yao Ji. Cries of rm shot out, Madam Yao Ji, no! Madam, lets go! It will be toote if we dont leave now!!! Maite, my maite! Ahhh! Yao Ji crazily tugged on the hair of one of the subordinates hugging her waist, and she even pulled out a few bunches of the poor devils hair, causing the guy to wail in distress. The front part of his head turned bald in an instant... That subordinate nearly cried. Why was it always loyal and devoted subordinates like them who suffer! At some point in time, the dense mystic energy that surrounded Qiao Mu had dissipated. When she stood up, this was the rambunctiousmotion that greeted her, and her lips slightly twitched. They were all quite high in age already, yet they did not act reserved at all! Qiao Mu silently disdained the chaotic crowd and wholly ignored the stupefied youth, Duan Yue, next to her. You! You... Duan Yue swallowed his spit. When he saw that Qiao Mus eyes did not turn to him at all, he involuntarily swallowed his words as well. A tiny rundown vige like that actually produced such a wicked freak like this. Could she possibly be the final disciple of some senior master who had withdrawn from the world? Ah, Madam Yao Ji! You cant, you cant go! The subordinates clinging to her thigh all silently cried bitter tears; countless footprints had appeared on their backs due to Madam Yao Ji. Yao Ji clutched her head while howling in heartbreak. She had already turned her orderly and exquisitely styled hair into a birds nest, and the jades and beads in her hair all dangled crookedly as well. Lets go! Yao Ji managed to regain a lucid mind at thest moment. She maliciously red at Qiao Mu before turning around and bounding toward the tunnel they used when they came with the disciples from Coitus Sect behind her. However, the tunnel suddenly disappeared... The people stood there, dumbfounded. They looked on helplessly as the tunnel that connected the secret valley to the outside world twisted and disappeared before their eyes. The entire mystic realm was in a state of copse, so the disappearance of the tunnel was very normal. Even the valley around them was continuously being squeezed, and the maite mines that were originally an incredible distance away from them also seemed to be pushing toward them step by step. Yao Jis pupils became dted as terror overtook her face. This mystic realm was copsing way too fast, right? Within a few minutes, the maite mines around them had already arrived in front of them, and the circle that their group stood in continued to shrink further. The horror in their eyes was nearly spilling out. I will kill you, you d*mn girl! It was all this d*mn girls fault! If she had not rashly absorbed all the mystic energy in this ce, why would this anomaly ur! She will drag this girl down with her even in death! Their exterior boundary continued to shrink further inward, causing them to only have 300 meters to stand on. Without them knowing, Qiao Mu and Duan Yue had arrived next to Yao Ji and her group. Yao Ji would be able to p Qiao Mus back by merely extending her hand, but Qiao Mu was carefully watching the peach blossom forest and littleke that vanished as the mystic realm copsed. Sigh. Qiao Mu released a long sigh. The paradise that produced so many fresh and juicy peaches in her previous life was destroyed like this. Her heart was also in pain. She originally thought she could use this ce as a temporary shelter from disaster, but now, it waspletely gone. During her moment of contemtion, Yao Jiwho was standing behind her with a sinister look on her old facewas shooting her palm covered with mystic energy toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu was waiting to dodge when she suddenly heard Yao Ji and her group scream. Turning around, she saw the 20 or so people fall down with a gurgle like dumplings being poured into a pot of hot water. Unbeknownst to them, a gigantic cavity had appeared in the earth. Qiao Mu took a peek, and in the next second, there was nothing but air underneath her feet, and she fell down along with them. Squeak, chirp chirp! Seeing Qiao Mu escaping, the white squirrel instantly became panicked and, with a pounce, followed her in a flurry. Chapter 56 - Out of Her Mind

Chapter 56: Out of Her Mind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyones emotions rose and fell like a roller coaster. They originally thought they would be paralyzed from the fall, but to their surprise, theynded on the ground in the blink of an eye. It seemed they had returned to the stone forest that previously served as the entrance to the mystic realm. Caught off guard, the people tumbled into a pile and smacked into all sorts of rocks, turning bruised all over. Nheless, our dear Qiao Mus luck was quite decent, and her bottom was cushioned by the back of poor Duan Yues head. She looked up at the sky, confused. She subconsciously extended her delicate hand, white as snow, and watched as a round bead, the size of a fist, slowly dropped into her hand. The youths face immediately turned green! He arched his head up as his handsome face flushed red. Qiao Mu hastily dusted off her behind and stood up. As though springs were installed to the bottom of his feet, Duan Yue shot up and angrily red at Qiao Mu. The child, however, turned a blind eye to him and concentrated on looking down at the pure white bead in her hand, her eyes narrowing centimeter by centimeter. How strange, why did she feel like there were a peach forest andke inside of the transparent bead? It looked quite familiar. It resembled... a shrunken version of the paradise? Qiao Mu shook her hand and tipped over the bead, finding it fascinating as a ripple of the dark greenke water slowly rolled inside the bead. This is... the paradise refined? Duan Yues eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets as he stared at Qiao Mu, dumbfounded. You? How did you do it! He had originally thought this girl was merely refining and absorbing the mystic energy inside the paradise. He did not think she would be out of her mind and refine the entire paradise! This method of directly refining the mystic realm solely existed in the secret annals handed down from ancient times. Duan Yue had once learned about it from an ancient text, but that waspletely different from witnessing it with his own eyes! No wonder the paradise would copse! Imagine this, the entire paradise was refined by this child, so how could it not copse? Why shouldnt it copse? The childs I dont know and I didnt do this expression as she looked back at Duan Yue rendered him speechless. This child wasnt some incarnation of some old demon, right? The paradise was refined! Instantly reacting, Yao Ji could not hide the greed in her eyes. She used one hand to reach for the round bead in the childs hand while using her other hand to p toward the childs chest. Qiao Mu took a step back, and her face was taut as she brandished her ck ferule to receive the blow. Boom! White mystic light flurried around them. Qiao Mu barely suppressed a mouthful of churning qi and blood, and afterward, she turned to icily look at the shocked Yao Ji. Yao Ji had employed all of the power of a level-seven mystic cultivator this time but was still unable to harm the child in the slightest. Hence, not only was Yao Ji shocked, but trauma also encroached into her heart. What are you still waiting for! Hurry and release me! Duan Yue extended his tied hands to the child. Speaking of which, this rope was quite interesting. It was useless regardless of how hard the bound person struggled, but outsiders only needed to lightly pull one of the slipknots and would sessfully unravel the rope. Qiao Mu nced at the youth but did not torment him anymore. She pulled the rope before promptly stuffing the hemp rope into her chest fold, taking it for her own use. As soon as Duan Yue obtained his freedom, he pulled a handful of nails from his chest and carelessly scattered them. Yao Ji instantly flew back, rage visible in her eyes. When she barely stood still, a ck gale-like shadow suddenly whooshed past her, forming a hand that was as wretched and pale as five chicken bones. It grabbed toward Qiao Mus shoulder. Yao Jis face shifted drastically as she angrily admonished, You dare to steal from under my nose, Ghost Saber! At the same time, Duan Yue subconsciously jumped forward. He was also a bit dumbfounded about why he would rush forward and stand in front of the d*mn child at a critical moment like this and meet Ghost Sabers w. Creak. Chapter 57 - Competing on Who’s More Merciless with Me?

Chapter 57: Competing on Whos More Merciless with Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The poor youths left shoulder, which was already fractured, severely broke under the ck shadows w! Fine, it was he who made things worse for himself! Even now, Duan Yue was still dumbfounded and did not understand why he had been hotheaded enough to use his own flesh as a shield for this stoic child! Especially when he turned back and saw the childs stoic face devoid of any expressionhe had to chuckle in ridicule! Qiao Mus eyes shed as she took a step back, finally seeing the assant clearly. It was a middle-aged man dressed entirely in ck with a short beard. A savage light glinted in his small eyes as he intently stared at the round bead in her hand. Hand over the Heart of Paradise, and I will spare your life, child, the middle-aged man in ck coldly stated with one hand behind his back, his eyes downcast. The corner of Qiao Mus lips turned up. She suddenly clutched the round bead in her palm and held her hand high above her, a pure white light made from mystic energy emitted from her palm, tightly encasing the round bead. The childs apathetic face paired with her cruel eyes stunned everyone instantly. Duan Yue nced at the man in ck before snorting. He wanted to retake something that ended up in this childs possession? The youth was amazed at how naive he was at such an old age. You can all try! Will you guys steal it faster or will I destroy it faster! If worsees to worst, we break it off, and no one wins! the child dered as she frostily stared at the man in ck. Even if she was being covetously stared at by the disciples brought by the man in ck, the childs face remained stoic without a trace of change. However, the cruelty in her bright eyes radiated everywhere, and her back was ramrod straight, her ws on full disy. Great! Absolutely wonderful! The middle-aged man maliciously red at the child as he brutally mocked, You are quite ruthless, child! It appears you have some nerve! Tell me, what terms do you want in exchange for the Heart of Paradise? You cant give it to him! Ghost Saber! You old punk! I was the one who discovered the paradise first, yet your Ghost Sect wants to stick its foot in? Forget it! Humph! The treasure is here, we will all have to rely on our own strength! Yao Ji, although treasure is wonderful, dont put the cart before the horse and lose your life over some treasure. You should seriously think about whether its worth it or not! Ghost Saber! Yao Ji was so angry that her eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. However, the current situation was not in her favor. She did not have half as many people as Ghost Sect, and her cultivation could not contend with Ghost Sabers; therefore, she could do nothing except watch on helplessly from the side. The childs eyes were as bright as splendid jewels, glowing like the stars as they coldlynded on the greedy people in front of her. Suddenly, with a wave of her hand, she tossed the precious bead into her mouth before everyones eyes and swallowed it with a gurgle. Duan Yue watched on, stupefied. This child seemed to be even more vicious than he imagined! As for Ghost Saber and Yao Ji and co., they were all startled and caught off guard. When they regained their senses, each and every one of their faces contorted! Ghost Saber drew the Ghost Head Saber from his waist and was about to attack, infuriated beyond words. Qiao Mu covered her waist with her hand and icily told him, Attack! Attack me! Do you trust that I will immediately self-detonate and cause you to lose everything! Not only will you not obtain your treasure, but you will also all die along with me! Everyone looked at her, stunned. Duan Yue felt like the childs every move rewrote his outlook on life over and over again! Is this still a child? Huh? Is this degree of viciousness normal? Chapter 58 - Have You Died Before?

Chapter 58: Have You Died Before?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ! Ghost Saber released his ferocious aura and venomously stared at the child in front of him, his clenched fists making cracking noises. Kill me! Kill me! Come on! The child took a step forward with every two words, her soft voice sounding extraordinarily malicious as it rung in everyones ears. Not only Duan Yue, but his fellow onlookers also felt like their outlook on life was rewritten over and over again. They felt like this childs viciousness was a bit odd! You dont dare to attack? If you cant do it, then scram and dont block the way! Garbage! The child sneered, contempt leaking from her eyes. You! Ghost Saber was so furious that he wished for nothing more than to p this d*mn girl to death! Ever since he had be an elder in Ghost Sect, he had his way wherever he went and had never stifled himself like today. You d*mn girl, you are too arrogant and too full of yourself! Ghost Saber shouted, and his left hand turned into a w, reaching for the childs slim arm. I will let you know today the true difference between our strength! Self-detonate? You think you have the chance? Hah! The two of them were fairly close to each other, almost within arms reach. Careful! Duan Yue hastily flung a concealed weapon out, but Ghost Saber did not even look at it and directly used his arm to block the concealed weapon. He was wholly concentrated on restraining the child. When he grabbed a hold of this little devil, he was going to mercilessly torture her and cut her stomach open to extract the Heart of Paradise. Whoosh! Who would have expected this child to pull out a rope and whip it? It swiftly tangled around Ghost Sabers left arm. She tightened the rope before he could react and tugged his left arm to send his legs flying into the air. The child effortlessly strode forward and sat on Ghost Sabers shoulder with a jump. The rope swiftly made another loop around his body before being tightly grasped in the childs palm. Ghost Sabers current posture was quite strange. His left arm was yanked to settle above his right shoulder and wore a collection of nails from Duan Yue. The child faced him and sat on the back of his hand, angering him so much that he lifted his free right hand and packed a punch toward the back of the childs head. Bang! The child was not to be trifled with. She was one step faster and ruthlessly smacked the ferule onto Ghost Sabers head before pressing the ferule against his neck and fiercely saying, Come on! Lets see who will die first! Everyone around them froze with their eyes wide open. Who could tell them who raised and taught this fiend-like child? Was this savageness part of her natural disposition or what? Ghost Saber felt blood stickily flowing down his head, following his forehead and dripping onto the child. The childpletely ignored it, and her face remained stoic, but her eyes were oddly brighter than normal. Old geezer, tell your subordinates to take care of that group! Yao Jis expression shifted. Dont y any tricks! You know that perhaps I wouldnt have killed you if I detonated earlier, but now, since were pressed so closely together, even if I cant kill them, I can certainly kill you! Okay? The childs eyes were almost within reach of his face. Ghost Saber felt like he would be able to bite the childs head off and turn it into a ball by merely opening his mouth. However, he could not move! It was only now that he realized the child had seemingly approached him earlier like she was seeking death, but in truth, she was intending to gain the initiative by striking first. The d*mn girls intelligence did not match her exterior at all! This was especially apparent when he saw her brows wickedly raising as she pressed close to his face and gently asked, Have you died before? Do you know what dying feels like? For some reason, Ghost Saber felt his body chill, and a desire to shiver rose within him. Her eyeshow did they belong to someone who was alive? Chapter 59 - Qiaoqiao Is Naughty Again

Chapter 59: Qiaoqiao Is Naughty Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Heh... Ghost Sabers pupils dted as he looked at the little girl. A chuckle-like sound was heard from her mouth, but her face did not change at all nor did her eyes contain any traces of joy. Her voice and her expression were twopletely separate entities. Although her appearance was clearly fair and lovely, she was not soft or adorable at all, and it filled him with an eerie ghostly feeling. It was not an exaggeration to say that this child resembled a ghost more than the disciples of the Ghost Sect. What are you waiting for? Attack! Impatience leaked out of Qiao Mus eyes. However, Yao Jis expression turned anxious. Ghost Saber, consider it carefully! Even if you eliminate us now, with this girls awful savage personality, theres no way she would hand the Heart of Paradise to you! Why dont we team up... Kill them! Qiao Mu suddenly thrust the ferule harder against Ghost Sabers neck. Otherwise,e with me to wretched hell! Dont be afraid, hell actually isnt as scary as you imagine it. Its simply a bit void, deste, silent... thats all. Ghost Saber shuddered. There was no way that he would be willing to admit that he was frightened by this demonic girl. Xiao Qiaoqiao is naughty again. Suddenly, a faintly discernible and gentle voice drifted close, and its speaker appeared next to her within moments. Hm? Its that pests noise. Qiao Mu was dumbfounded. Why did it feel like she ran into that pest everywhere she went? While she was pondering over it, her small figure was uncontrobly separated from Ghost Saber and was fiercely pulled away by a maic-like force. Shended in a certain someones arms with a thud. Smack. The absolutely beautiful youth in white heavily smacked a certain childs butt with a natural expression. His soothing and tender expression waspletely different from his decisive actions. Qiao Mu could even feel her butt stinging from the force behind that p, and her old face instantly flushed red! D*mn! She was quite elderly at the age of 30 something when she added the age of her two lives together, but a devilish youth had smacked her butt so naturally in broad daylight. Thisthiswhere was the justice in this! A certain child who wanted to fly into a rage turned her head to angrily stare at the youth and mercilessly sent him a kick. For some reason, she felt like thereid a violent core underneath this youths smiling, gentle, and graceful exterior. He clearly had a handsome face that was as soothing as a spring breeze, but she could discern the cruel and ruthless glint of the sword deep in his eyes, surging with fury. The child inexplicably felt daunted, immediately reced by anger. How could she be intimidated? Hence, she involuntarily raised her volume and tried to appear fierce despite the cowardice in her heart and demanded, What are you doing??? After you make them mutually destruct and take care of them, how will you end this? The youths voice was gentle. Hepletely disregarded the dagger-like glint that shot out of the childs intentionally wide eyes. Looking at his smiling eyes, Qiao Mu subconsciously swallowed her spit, feeling guilty for some reason. !!! Then, she angrily flicked her little sleeve. Why was she feeling guilty? A certain child quickly reacted and furiously red at him. What does that have to do with you? Smack! Her bum suffered another blow. The d*mn punk even hit her harder! Her old face was livid with anger and her teeth were tightly clenched. She wished for nothing more than to bite off this youths tan neck. He actually dared!!! He smacked her butt again and again and again? Well, there actually was not a third again, but Qiao Mu was simply too enraged and indignant! A life is not easy, you should cherish it well. Mo Lian seriously and solemnly stared at her, his gentle smile slipping away. Chapter 60 - Stone Forest in Flames

Chapter 60: Stone Forest in mes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In truth, he really could not understand how a child could be so cruel andpletely toss her life away without a care in a desperate situation like this? Especially when he heard her soft voice murmuring, Hell actually isnt as scary as you imagine it. Its simply a bit void, deste, silent... thats all, he did not know what he felt. Just how much courage and willpower did someone need to be able to truly achieve being nonchnt about life and death? She was still so young, so just what had happened to make her so indifferent to life and death? As for Qiao Mu... After you take care of them, how will you end this? In reality, she was well aware that the situation today was a hopeless situation with nearly no chance for survival. Her probability of winning was very minute. A single misstep and she would die without a burial ce. Of course, she did not n to self-detonate. She merely did this to stall for however much time she could. She was not afraid of dying, but she was merely unwilling. She naturally did not relive her life just to seek death. She wanted to live! She wanted to live life to the best she could! However, in that type of situation, even if she obediently handed the Heart of Paradise over, would these people blinded by greed really spare her? She did not hold anything back and took a gamble, perhaps she would even gain an opportunity to live. But at this moment... Hearing this punk lightly saying A life is not easy, you should cherish it well right next to her ears, her heart could not help but tremble. Although she knew this punk was simply worried for her, after being hit twice at a spot that should not be hit, the childs old pride could not reconcile with it. The child harrumphed and forcefully kicked him a few times. Looking down, she saw the seven or eight ck footprints that stamped onto Crown Prince Lians originally perfectly untarnished, fine quality white robes. Release, the child stated with a stoic face. Mo Lian shook his head and tightened his hold on her. He gently pped her back twice and said, That wont do. Its still dangerous. I will put you down after we take care of these people, alright? Although this guy, Crown Prince Lian, inquired as to whether it was alright, his posture did not turnx at all, clearly not intending to put her down. That alright was nothing but a formality. The child: So infuriating... She had spoken so much to that Something Saber from the Ghost Sect. Thinking back on it now, she seemed to have exhausted her lifes worth of energypletely. Hence, she truly had no desire to speak at all and decided to simply re at Crown Prince Lian before sealing her mouth shut. Didnt I tell you toe find me at any time if you run into any problemster on? You must remember to call on me from now on! For example, a dangerous situation like this, isnt it perfect for calling on me! Dont worry, I can take care of these annoying nuisances in a sh. Our dear Qiao Mu really wanted to ridicule, Do you think you are a mystic beast? You can start fighting the second you are summoned? Anyway, everyone knows that only mystic cultivators higher than level 10 have the chance to make a contract with a mystic beast, alright? With her cultivation as a tiny level three mystic cultivator, it was better for her to see reality for what it is, the sooner the better! Seeing the childs unspeaking but puffed up appearance, Mo Lian slightly smiled. You dont believe me? Look. His slender finger pointed up, and Qiao Mus eyes involuntarily followed its track. Her originally narrowed almond eyes suddenly turned round. Fire? Bright red scalding mes. Every me was the size of a fist and descended from the sky like blossoms being scattered by fairies, shooting toward the bbergasted Ghost Saber and Yao Ji and their group. Qiao Mu subconsciously reached up to clutch her head, but she quickly discovered that those mes dropping from the sky did not reach her head at all. It directly circumvented Crown Prince Lian and her, chasing toward the other people and ferociously swallowing them. It did not take long for half of the stone forest to be engulfed in a sea of mes. Chapter 61 - Freaking Let Go!

Chapter 61: Freaking Let Go!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What is this??? Ghost Saber hastily circted his mystic energy to attempt to ward off the mes, however, the mystic energy around him was incinerated into nothing by the roaring hot mes in an instant. Ghost Saber and the other peoples figures were instantly exposed to the fire. Before they could recover from their fear, they could smell the scorching scent of burnt flesh. What made them fall further into terror and despair was that this burnt smell did note from elsewhere. It was the scent of their own flesh being burned. Ghost Saber instantly turned into a walking fire. Wearing an outfit of intense fire, he dazedly flung his arms crazily and dashed around madly, running straight into several unlucky disciples from Ghost Sect. However, the heavenly fire that descended from the sky instantly engulfed everyone into a sea of mes. No matter how they struggled and screamed, it was to no avail. Qiao Mus expression was still fairly calm as she observed from the side. She slightly looked up at the pleased Crown Prince Lian. This punk was truly not what he seemed. He was iparably vicious in his every strike, but he was draped with a skin that was elegantly handsome like a celestialwhat an actor! However, in consideration of how he handled these dolts, Qiao Mu felt like todays Crown Prince was more pleasing to the eye than usual. Anyhow, thisd had saved her life today, so she will consider them even since he previously smacked her bum and ttened her old pride! With a point of his finger, Mo Lian extracted a flying hemp rope from the fire, and a smile appeared on his lips. It turns out its the Spirit Binding Rope. This toy was quite useful. The child naturally took the rope and frankly confiscated it, stuffing it into the folds by her chest and taking it as hers. Mo Lian could not help but smile. This child was truly adept at silently taking treasures. Every time she did something bad, her face would be stoic with a deadpan manner. It was truly adorable to look at. He could not resist squeezing the little guys bony cheeks, resulting in a certain childs displeased re. p! She forcefully pped away his hand. Then, she suddenly recalled the poor youth, Duan Yue. He couldnt have possibly been... swallowed by the sea of mes, right? After all, that poor thing did save her just now. Qiao Mu twisted her body and turned half a circle, her gaze browsing for traces of Duan Yue in the brilliantly red sea of mes. However, besides where Crown Prince Lian and she stood, fire encroached every spot in the stone forest, and the visibility was very low. After searching for half a day, Qiao Mu was still unable to discover Duan Yue. Her dainty brows involuntarily furrowed. Dont worry, thatd from the concealed weapons patrician family can protect himself. He escaped long ago. Mo Lian turned her face back toward him. Lets go home. They should go home. This dy probably cost her a whole night, so her mother was likely fraught with worry. Qiao Mu cast down her eyes and subconsciously peered into her dantian. To her surprise, she saw the Heart of Paradise that she swallowed being embraced by two intertwining branches of the sapling, its hold on it oddly tight. Qiao Mu blink and attempted to use her mystic energy to force the sapling to release it. Who knew the sapling would fling out several soft twigs and firmly hold the bead, unwilling to let go. It even had a willful mind of its own! Qiao Mu angrily retracted her mystic energy. She could notprehend why such a strange sapling would grow inside her dantian. Was there really not a problem with this type of dantian? It wont hinder her proper path of cultivation, right? That would not do, she must try again. Qiao Mu held her breath and drew out a majority of the mystic energy stored in her mystic meridians before transferring it into her dantian and trying to snatch the Heart of Paradise from the sapling. Chapter 62 - Heart of Paradise

Chapter 62: Heart of Paradise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a to-and-fro tussle, it ended with the sapling unwillingly loosening its hands. What was more peculiar was that Qiao Mu seemed to be able to sense the saplings indignation. She could even see it weeping to the heavens and shaking its tree trunk in her dantian, flinging its branches to curse the heavens and swear at the earth. Heh, how could this tree be such a smart ass? Was this dantian still her dantian? Should she still be in charge? Did it gain her permission before being so cheeky and making mischief? Such abnormal behavior should be mercilessly stomped down without discussion. Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu returned to the present and immediately shoved Mo Lians face away from her own face. She opened her mouth and spit out a round bead, sleek like jade. How do I use this? Did those people want to steal her Heart of Paradise with twisted expressions for some ulterior motive? Yu Xiu had just appeared with a person in his grasp after taking care of theckeys and immediately stared at the round bead in the childs palm with astonishment on his face. Wow! That was a shrunken version of the paradise? How did this vicious little girl refine the entire paradise and take it for herself? Surprise also flitted through Mo Lians eyes, but there was more amusement present. He patted the childs head. What a lucky child. He did not ask her about how she refined the paradise, which put the child more at ease. In truth, even if he asked, she still had no freaking idea what in the world happened. Nheless, she had a faint feeling that the paradise being directly refined probably had something to do with that sapling that appeared in her dantian out of nowhere! However, she would not tell anyone about a weird thing like having a tree in her dantian. Moreover, with her cultivation as a tiny level-three mystic cultivator, it was abnormal for her to be able to see her dantian to begin with. Mo Lian cut straight to the chase and instructed Qiao Mu on how to imbue her mystic energy into the Heart of Paradise. The bead immediately released a brilliant light and leapt into the sky. It sketched a mirage in the sky, and the paradise started erging endlessly before her eyes. In a sh, a partially transparent valley appeared in the sky. The sound of trickling water and the fragrance of peach blossoms assaulted her senses. Most importantly, the rolling maite mines surrounding the valley were all inside this mini Heart of Paradise, allowing her to use it whenever she wanted. After having lived for two lives, there were not many things that could excite Qiao Mu. However, at this moment, regardless of how mature, calm, or indifferent she was, she could not help but turn ecstatic... Yu Xiu was bbergasted, and his eyeballs were about to drop to the ground! He did not expect that the paradise various patrician families secretly searched for without avail would be refined into the Heart of Paradise and seized by... a nameless vige girl! With a thought, Qiao Mu moved the several unscorched rocks into the paradise. With another thought, the rocks returned to their original spots on the ground. Hahahahaha! This was truly a treasure! This is great! She could finally store and withdraw items as she pleased! Unlike that hoax of an inner world where she could not withdraw things if she had insufficient mystic conscious, this paradise merely needed a small amount of mystic energy, and she would be able to extractrge items. This really could not be any more convenient. The child immediately drew her mouth into a smile from joy. A crack appeared in her stoic fa?ade for the first time, and an odd smile was carved onto her lips. Crown Prince Lian, who had been wholly focused on her, looked at the child with both amusement and exasperation. This little guys smile was so weird, as though she had never smiled before, and the curve of her lips was extremely rigid Chapter 63 - Life Lantern

Chapter 63: Life Lantern

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the crown prince learned that the child was so happy merely because this Heart of Paradise allowed her to store and withdraw items as she pleased, he probably would not know what to say. Her standards were too low... Moreover, Qiao Mu still had no idea that she would have a tug of war with that strange sapling every time she wanted to take the Heart of Paradise from now on. Hence, was it really easier than using her own inner world? Before putting away the paradise, Qiao Mu secretly tried to see if she could send herself into the paradise. In the end, her thoughts were too morous, and she could not fit her physical body into the mini version of the paradise. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and forlornly looked at the rolling maite mines that encircled the paradise. It wouldnt do unless she could actually extract from these maite mines. Since she could not physically enter the paradise, she was afraid that relying on her mystic energy alone would not be enough to move such arge amount of maite outside. Sigh. Qiao Mu regretfully retracted the bead and swallowed it. Using her inner sight, as expected, she saw the sapling caressing the regained Heart of Paradise, looking as though it would not let go even in death. Qiao Mus headache intensified. Until she could figure out what this misbehaving tree was, she could not stop being worried about her dantian. The thickness of her mystic meridians was not only vital to the quantity of her mystic energy, butter also directly impacted the speed of a persons cultivation. The dantian was even more important. It was the ce that stored all the mystic energy inside a person, and the mystic energy that flowed through the mystic meridians would have to return to the dantian in the end. Yet, such an important location was currently upied by an unknown sapling. This... she could not befortable in the slightest. Qiao Mu looked back at Mo Lian and just happened to see his finger folding back, and a fiery red object with the shape of ampwick floated into his palm. He gently grasped it, and it dissipated into smoke. The child curiously grabbed his hand and flipped it open to look at it. There was nothing in it. What was that just now? This crown prince might look gentle, but Qiao Mu felt like his methods were extremely ruthless. Crown Prince Lian aloofly said, Ah, this is Ghost Sabers lifentern. In second-rate sects like the Ghost Sect, elders and guardians or worship-level people typically light an Eternal Life Lantern in their sect. The moment that thentern ignites, these peoples souls will be connected with thentern. Qiao Mu instantly understood and nodded. Ghost Saber is dead now. Right, he is dead, so the lifentern that he lit in the sect was also extinguished! Then thatmpwick...? That is the miniature version of thempwick that is engraved in his soul. When a person dies, that miniature version of thempwick will quickly capture the scene before their death and can transmit the event back to the sect. And you just now? That grasp also snuffed out Ghost Sabersst trace of hope. This was the difference between strength and the suppression of cultivation! It tragically did not allow you to even have the opportunity to tip off the sect! Yu Xiu waited until his lord finished exining to the vige girl before walking up with a person in his hand. My lord, this woman had a mystic weapon that dispelled fire, its already been shattered by this subordinate. Yu Xiu tossed the tattered sandalwood fan that was snapped in half onto the ground like garbage. Only then did Qiao Mu clearly see that the woman who he had carelessly grabbed without any pity turned out to be the left guardian of Coitus Sect, Yao Ji. Yao Ji no longer had her previous slim, graceful, and charming appearance. She sat on the ground like a beggar, messy-haired and dirty-faced with red eyes. Chapter 64 - Soul Extraction

Chapter 64: Soul Extraction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her hair had been burned to the point it looked like weeds, hanging down from her head in bundles. Her lips were somewhat cracked, and she sat there dazedly with a confounded expression. Yu Xiu walked up and kicked her before turning to Mo Lian and saying, My lord, this woman is ying dumb! On the contrary, Yao Ji was not ying dumb as Yu Xiu said, she was truly shocked out of her wits. Coitus Sect was considered an upper-tier sect, to say the least, but even she, who was a left guardian with a fairly respected position in the sect, had never seen someone who could annihte so many people with a turn of his hand so effortlessly. It was as though they were ants that crawled around his feet. Everyone, including the level eight mystic cultivator Ghost Saber, did not survive for more than three seconds at the hands of this youth. Fear pervaded Yao Jis heart in seconds. Mo Lian did not bother sparing a nce at her and merely ordered in a cold tone, Handle it cleanly. This trash dared to attack Xiao Qiaoqiao. She was truly an eyesore that demonstrated the saying picking money over life. Mo Lians uttered words appeared to have triggered a certain nerve in Yao Ji. She pounced forward with a howl and loudly pleaded for mercy, but she was mercilessly kicked far away by Mo Lian. Having received his order, Yu Xiu did not linger and belligerently drew his sword before charging toward Yao Ji. Yao Ji watched as the sword fell on her head, and her face drained of color as she started shrilly screaming. Wait! The little girl suddenly extended five fingers. Yu Xius shing motion froze in mid-air. Mo Lian nced at him from the corner of his eyes before waving his hand to gesture for Yu Xiu to back off. Then, he looked down at the miss in his arms and asked, What? Do you not like the scent of blood? I can tell him to throw her further away before taking care of her. Yu Xiu: ...My lord started being particr, but isnt my lord afraid of leading Little Miss on a crooked path in front of such a little miss who was already so savage without boundaries? Seeing this duos indifferent expression, the people unaware might even think they were discussing how nice the weather was. Qiao Mu tilted her head. Is there a way that can make her obey me and not dare to even think of rebelling at all. Why do you want this trash? Mo Lian distastefully pursed his lips and patted her head before saying, If you need a helper, I can let Yu Xiu follow you. Yu Xiu really wanted to cry. His Highness was giving him away without any reluctance! Qiao Mu loudly pped the back of his hand without holding back. Dont touch my head! She was not a plush animal! I have a use for this woman. Qiao Mu looked intently at Mo Lian. Do you have a way? Mo Lian nodded. Qiao Mu knew this guy would have a method, and this method was also very straightforward and nifty. With a lift of his hand, Mo Lian sucked Yao Jis head into his hand and directly controlled it to extract a thread of her soul. He did not care about how tragically the woman screamed. Within a few seconds, Mo Lian handed a transparent and weak soul thread to Qiao Mu. If she is disobedient, then you can squeeze this soul thread until it explodes at any time. She wont end well then, Mo Lian calmly stated. Qiao Mus eyes brightened, and she nodded and directly tossed this soul thread into her inner world. A tiny soul would not consume that much mystic conscious when she wanted to withdraw it. In truth, if she absorbed this soul thread into her conscious, it would be more convenient for her to control it with her mystic conscious. However, her apparition had just formed, and her conscious was scarce with mystic conscious, so in order to avoid unnecessary problems, it would be safer for her to imprison this soul in her inner world. Chapter 65 - A Tiny Chess Piece

Chapter 65: A Tiny Chess Piece

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu finally experienced Mo Lians modus operandi. Not only did she not find it vicious, but she also found it quite fitting to her taste. The woman in front of them had no scruples against attacking a seven-year-old child, so her current fate was simply karma. Having a thread of her soul extracted from her, Yao Jiid limply on the ground like a wilted flower and resentfully looked at Qiao Mu as if she wanted to bore a hole through the girls face. Qiao Mu did not care about her gaze in the slightest. However, Mo Lian was displeased by that old hags gaze and sent her a p through the air. If you dare to look at people like this again, I will gouge your eyes out. Yao Ji was sent rolling in the air and flopped to the ground in a heap. She spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a couple of teeth. The rage in her eyes was overtaken by heart-gripping terror. The child expressionlessly said, Come over. Yao Ji subconsciously cowered beforeboriously climbing to them. This time, she did not dare to look up at that devil. I know you have resentments in your heart. The child raised her eyebrows. Do you really regret not killing me from the start? Yao Ji shuddered again, seeming to feel the youth in whites sword-like gazending on her. Having suffered already, how could Yao Ji dare to cause trouble again? Her head drooped low as she crawled to their feet and said, Little Master, pardon me. Yao Ji doesnt dare. Qiao Mu dryly looked at her. What will you say about todays events after you return to your sect? Yao Ji hastily responded, Little Master, dont worry, Yao Ji wont say anything... Qiao Mu brusquely interrupted. How could you be so idiotic at your age? Not saying anything, wouldnt that raise more suspicions? So infuriating! Why was it so troublesome to speak with idiots? Our Qiao Mu turned to look at Crown Prince Lian and blinked her eyes, gesturing him with her eyes. Mo Lian nearlyughed out loud, and Yu Xiu could not help but roll his eyes. Kid, do you think His Highness lives in your stomach and will immediately understand your meaning with a single nce! After you go back, say there was a mysterious expert who vanquished you all. You managed to escape to report it after great trials. If you are acting, then act more realistically. After saying this, Mo Lian sent the unlucky Yao Ji flying back by several meters with a flick of his sleeve. Yao Ji mournfully screamed, and she spat out arge mouthful of blood. One of her arms also limply hung down at her side, evidently broken from the shock, and her whole face was drained of color. Added with her shaggy hair and beggar-like clothes, no one would believe it if she went out and imed she was not a beggar! If you have the guts to return and seek trouble, then there is no use for your sect to exist anymore. Mo Lian nced at Yao Ji and waved his hand. You will think of something to concoct when you go back. Yes, I understand. Yao Ji promptly breathed a sigh of relief and scrambled away after several kowtows. Qiao Mus eyes glinted. In truth, she did not care whether these people wille back and seek revenge. Counting the days, the peace in the world would notst more than a few more days, and it was still uncertain whether this vige would still be in existence at that time. What was there for her to be afraid of? She nned to make herself scarce soon anyway. However, the fewerplications the better. She could not guess whether those two sects will send someone toe and investigate. If they follow the leads to her and learn that she obtained the Heart of Paradise andtched onto her like rabid dogs, then it would be irritating. Xiao Qiaoqiao, I am departing for my journey back to the capital tomorrow. Dont go to do those dangerous things by yourself. And dont roam outside as much when its a dark and windy night, alright? I wille back to visit youter. Chapter 66 - Parting

Chapter 66: Parting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The child harrumphed. Mo Lian poked her stoic little face with amusement. Besides storing items, the Heart of Paradise can also absorb mystic energy from the outside world and store it. However, remember to avoid notice when you take out the Heart of Paradise, and above all else, you must be careful. Qiao Mu nodded and inwardly agreed. She had no desire of attracting a massacre from some sect, so she should not be so pleased as to lose her senses and must be cautious when she used it. The supplies that you want should be arriving the day after tomorrow. Remember to receive it. As expected of the high and mighty Crown Prince, he gathered supplies so quickly even in such a remote and deste little mountain vige. Although Qiao Mus stoic little face did not contain any emotion, Mo Lian could sense that the little girl was very happy. Yu Xiu silently trailed after his lord. Seeing how his lord prattled on without an end in sight, Yu Xiu nced at Qiao Mu with mixed feelings. When had he seen His Highness the Crown Prince carefully instruct other people like this? This vicious little girl inexplicably suited His Highness taste. Qiao Mu turned her head and met his eyes. Her bright and round eyes blinked, and she suddenly asked, Um... Madam Wu, where did you send her? The Crown Prince acted truly fast. The woman, Wu Yanzhen, had disappeared from the vige the night of the fire. The next day, her husband rallied a group of people and pilfered through the vige and its surrounding areas, looking for her. Unfortunately, even if they dug three meters into the ground, his wife still would not be recovered. The crown prince lightly chuckled and looked at Xiao Qiaoqiao as he answered, Dont worry, I tossed her into the maite mines in ck City for mining work. That ce is like a ck hole, you can enter but you can not leave. She wont be able toe out unless shes a corpse. Qiao Mus eyes glinted. She had heard of ck City before. It was fairly close to the Western Wilderness and was technically the central hub of Heavenly Dao Sects mining. In a bitter and cold ce like that, a person had tobor and mine the entire day. She reckoned it was a hellish life for Madam Wu who had lived a pampered lifestyle until now. Store all of this safely. Crown Prince Lian casually stuffed an embroidered cloth pouch in her hands before carrying her and leaping up. He stepped over the raging fire and traversed through the smoky stone forest. Qiao Mu opened the pouch and peered inside. When she saw that it was all sorts of high-grade ointments with different effects like hemostasis, painkilling, removing scars, dispelling bruises, etc., she hurriedly threw it in her pocket and cheerfully epted it all with a smile. Mo Lian walked toward Qiaotou Vige in the air with the child, his steps no different from when he walked on t ground. Qiao Mu sneaked a few looks at him with mixed feelings and finally spoke after pondering over it for a while. You... Hm? The road to the capital is long, so be careful. If you encounter monsters that move slowly and are rotting from head to toe, youre better off distancing yourself from them. However, with his inhuman strength, he should note to harm even if he encountered zombiespletely blind. Mo Lian slightly raised his eyebrows. Although he did not really understand the childs meaning, he still nodded and could not resist squeezing her cheeks. Are you worried for me, Little One? Scram! Xiao Qiaoqiao furiously kicked his white robes, adding another dark footprint on him! No pinching my cheeks! Following behind them, Yu Xiu felt his lips twitch as he looked at the duo in front of him. He could not help but find something amiss with this manner of interaction! What was amiss? After thinking it through long and hard, Yu Xiu pped his thigh in realization. How could his handsome and magnificent lord who is favored by people and flowers alike keep getting trounced on by this little girl and suffer beatings so constantly! Chapter 67 - A Grateful Squirrel

Chapter 67: A Grateful Squirrel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Mo Lian carried Qiao Mu far off into the distance, something underneath a pile of scorched and loosened rocks and dirt jiggled and jiggled. Suddenly, a tiny white squirrel popped out, a pair of big and clever eyes wide open on its adorable furry face. Squeak! the little white squirrel pitifully called in surprise. Where is Little Master? Why did Little Master disappear? Little Master! Little Master, Little Master!!! If someone was present, they would certainly see the tearful expression on the little white squirrel. It jumped around in its spot for a moment and took a sniff of its surroundings. It pinpointed the direction in which Mo Lian left with Qiao Mu, and loudly squeaked before dashing out of the inmed stone forest with a swish. At this time, the roaring mes had already crept over the entire stone forest, but it appeared to not affect the little white squirrel at all. The rising smoke caused the visibility to be extremely low, but it was as though the little white squirrel did not notice the surrounding mes at all and even increased its speed. It shot through the zing stone forest as fast as lightning. Its enthusiastic squeaks serving aspany to its chase after Qiao Mu, no holds barred. Wait for me, Little Master! Since Little Master saved its life, then she was its second parent! It must follow her, it must! How could Qiao Mu know that there was a foolishly cute squirrel chasing after her, vowing to stay beside her? After being taken out of the stone forest by Mo Lian, Qiao Mu continuously poked his shoulder and repeated Put me down! over and over. Seeing as the little ones home was within view, Mo Lian ced her on the ground and saw that she was about to turn around and run off without a word. However, Mo Lian was already familiar with the little ones antics, so with a grab, the child was tugged back to be before him. Qiao Mu angrily stomped on his feet. What? Do you remember what I said to you? Mo Lian looked at her with a smile in his eyes. The child nced at him and saw that although he wore a smile, his gaze was exceptionally serious. Hence, her face unconsciously darkened as well and nodded, a response of sorts. Mo Lian poked her little nose. Then we will see each otherter. Return home now. Who knows whether we will meet again, the child quietly muttered. Behind her, Mo Lian raised his slim eyebrows and, with a smile on his face, watched as the little one ran far away. Sigh, the little one doesnt even know how to say goodbye. It looks like I will need to slowly teach her in the future. As for whether we will meet again, we will know when we see each other. Mo Lian stayed in ce at the end of the small road and slowly looked away as Qiao Mu disappeared into the distance. I heard that Third Royal Brother went to see the old man and started sobbing with apparent effects, Mo Lian lightly said as he turned around and started heading for the inn near the viges entrance. Pack up. We will leave first thing in the morning tomorrow and go back to see what else my dear royal brother knows to do apart from throwing a tantrum. Yu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and furiously nodded in agreement as he trailed after the crown prince. Dear lord, they should have gone back long ago. On this trip, they witnessed a miracle, and no one ended up obtaining any benefits in the end. The whole mystic realm ended up in the childs possession! No one would believe it if they told other people about it! Qiao Mu sprinted home and had just stepped through the entrance, joyful from returning home, when she heard a jeering voiceing from her house saying, Oh, look, the person herself is finally back! A boiling cup of tea was thrown directly at her face. Qiao Mus eyes turned severe, and she dodged to the side. When she looked up, she saw Elderly Lady Qiao and her cohort sitting there as if they were having a full-on interrogation. Chapter 68 - A Violent Treatment

Chapter 68: A Violent Treatment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anyone who stepped into their own home and was weed by a cup of boiling tea thrown at them from out of nowhere would not be able to suppress their rage. Qiao Mu was no exception to that. Although her stoic little face remained expressionless, the fury in her eyes could not be restrained anymore, and a st of icy air shot out of her. When she looked up, she saw Elderly Lady Qiao sitting in the chair in the middle of the courtyard while her youngest aunt, Qiao Wenjuan, and her youngest aunt-inw, Xu Jiao, stood on each side of her like guards, sharply watching the neer, Qiao Mu. Both of their eyes revealed their contempt and ridicule. Seeing her own house upied by Elderly Lady Qiao and her cohorts, Qiao Mu seethed with anger. Words could not describe the restless emotions that boiled within her eyes. She expressionlessly nced at Elderly Lady Qiao before heading to her room without sparing them another nce, unwilling to acknowledge them. Whoever wanted to talk to them could do it for her! In any case, she did not wish to waste even a word on this hag. Her condescending attitude caused Elderly Lady Qiao to shoot up from her seat with anger. She pointed at Qiao Mu as she furiously shouted, Stop! Kneel down! Elderly Lady Qiaos fingertips were trembling from how angry she was. In all the years that she had been in charge of the Qiao n, her sons and daughters-inw have all been extremely respectful toward her and obeyed her every order. When had she ever seen such an insolent rascal who dared to ignore her royal edict and challenge her control over the family? How preposterous! After having her mind strained for so long, Qiao Mu uneasily returned home and was finally able to rest. Who would have known that the old woman would be waiting for her here? It truly irritated her! Two old stocky women stepped forward with their hands on their hips as they stood side by side, blocking Qiao Mus room doors and forcing her to stay inside the small courtyard. Icicles nearly formed from how cold Qiao Mus eyes were. She stared at the two old stocky women who obstructed her way like she was looking at a corpse. Move. Otherwise, dont me me for being impolite. You dare!!! Are you trying to revolt! Elderly Lady Qiao, ne 1 Wang, was hovering between life and death from how enraged she was, the veins on her forehead pulsing. Whoever prevents me from resting, then I will make them pay for it! Hearing a cutesy childish voice saying such murderous words was truly stupefying. Lets see if you dare to hit... You! Bang bang. In a sh, Qiao Mu sent two kicks toward each of the old stocky womens legs. The sound of bones cracking apanied sharp miserable screams from the two of them. It hurt so much that they were bending over. Xu Jiao was bbergasted for a moment before releasing a sharp screech. You d*mn girl, you actually dared to attack your grandmothers servants! Are you deaf? I already warned you all to back off. Are my words truly that iprehensible? Qiao Mu sneered and packed another punch toward one of the womens stomachs, sending her scuttling back on the ground several meters away, copsing underneath Elderly Lady Qiaos feet with an anguished howl! The other womans face immediately drained of color, and she continuously retreated back. She needed no further action from Qiao Mu before automatically scrambling back, throwing herself at Elderly Lady Qiaos feet and continuously bawling, Old Matriarch, save me! Old Matriarch, save me! How dull! Qiao Mus eyes emitted a cold glint as she expressionlessly swept her eyes over Elderly Lady Qiao. Elderly Lady Qiao was startled by her icy gaze and staggered back a few steps, nearly falling over. The people scrambled to support the old woman. Elderly Lady Qiaos chest was heaving from how angry she was, and her lips trembled as she cursed, You, you little vermin, you dare to actually attack your elder! Quickly! Seize that little vermin for me! Beat her, mercilessly beat her! Beat her until shes dead! Chapter 69 - Throw A Tantrum

Chapter 69: Throw A Tantrum

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Elderly Lady Qiao hade prepared. Not only did she bring four or five old stocky women, but she also brought two grandnephews from her parents family who knew some middling kungfu. The two grandnephews were around 14 to 15 years old. As soon as they heard the elderlydys order, they impulsively charged forward. One of them reached for Qiao Mu with his arms while the other swept his legs toward Qiao Mus legs. However, in the eyes of Qiao Mu, such a slow speed was akin to a snail crawling. Yet, they wanted to hit her? How absurd! Qiao Mu instantly escaped their encirclement with a dodge and retaliated with two giant ps to their faces. This little vermin was hitting them to show her! Witnessing this scene, Elderly Lady Qiao nearly vomited blood. She felt like those giant ps were hitting her own face, causing her pride to be flushed down the drain. You still wont stop? Qiao Mu frostily looked at Elderly Lady Qiaos grandnephews. The coldness in her gaze sent the youths involuntarily shivering from the chill. You two arent my match, Qiao Mu calmly stated the truth. She was truly uninterested in bullying two normal martial artists without any mystic energy. These people might have an advantage over weak and feeblemoners, but they were nothing in the face of mystic cultivators. Elderly Lady Qiaos two grandnephews were not too dumb and did not dare to rebut Qiao Mus words. They dejectedly returned to Elderly Lady Qiaos side. Seeing that no one could seize Qiao Mu, Elderly Lady Qiao angrily sat down on the ground and started throwing a tantrum while wailing about how her offsprings were sinners and degenerates and so on and how she could not live on any longer... Xu Jiao raised her handkerchief to wipe her mouth and looked away, secretly expressing her disdain for the elderlydy in her eyes. Qiao Mu coldly nced at the old woman putting on a wondrous show and directly circumvented her to walk to her rooms door. As she pushed open the door, she turned to look at Elderly Lady Qiao derisively and frostily said, If you cant live, then go die. An old b*tch like you would be a mere waste of food if left alive. If you truly want to die, then please find a sturdier pir and m your head into it. This show of yours is a waste of energy and a waste of time AND you wont die in the end, who are you putting it on for? Your acting skills are so awful despite the fact that you have a crowd cooperating with you, its truly a feat. Everyone looked at her, bbergasted! Even Elderly Lady Qiao stopped her screaming and kicking to foolishly look at this cold-faced child. Were these venomous and acerbic words really spoken by a child? Qiao Mu, how can you speak to Grandmother like that! Her father, Qiao Zhongbangs, furious shout came from the courtyards entrance. Qiao Mu coolly nced toward him before stepping into the room and mming the door shut with a bang in front of everyones faces. Son, Mother really cant live on anymore. After being broken for about three seconds, Elderly Lady Qiao resumed her tantrum after seeing Qiao Zhongbang and continued pping her thigh and howling at the top of her lungs, tears streaking down her face and looking like she had some great bitterness. Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao has returned. Having heard that her child hade home, Wei Ziqin had rushed back. She did not even look at her mother-inw before bounding toward her daughters room. Qiao Mu had just wiped her face when she heard her mothers call. She quickly opened the door and was enveloped in her mothers warm arms. Wei Ziqin picked Qiao Mu up on the spot and both anxiously and angrily asked, Where did you run off to for one whole day, child? You made your father and I run all over and search for you! Mother, arent I back now? As an adult, how could Qiao Mu be used to her mother embracing her? She swiftly wiggled a few times and slid to the ground before tugging on a corner of her mothers clothes. Mother, lets go inside and talk. Chapter 70 - Let Me Protect You

Chapter 70: Let Me Protect You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Wei Ziqin be willing to let go of her hand? As she wiped the tears from her eyes, she said, Child, I already asked Master Jiang, he said that sses got out very early yesterday and all the other children returned home early. Where in the world did you go? On her journey back, Qiao Mu had already thought of an excuse and edited out her trouble with that vixen woman and the other people. She merely said that she was nearly kidnapped after leaving the school but was thankfully rescued by a young chivalrous hero and returned home after some twists and turns. Hearing this, Wei Ziqin found it exceptionally dangerous and hastily embraced her child, muttering her thanks for heavens blessing with an ashen face. Qiao Muforted her for a while. Then, someone started loudly pounding on the door. Wei Ziqin hesitated a moment before pulling Qiao Mus hand and said, Your dad, he brought some people and turned the vige upside down looking for you all ofst night. In truth, its not that he doesnt care about you. Qiao Mu dryly uttered a sound of agreement. Seeing her daughters icy face, Wei Ziqin could not help but sigh. She could tell that in the past few days, Qiaoqiao was quite indifferent and unconcerned about her father, and she would not even him Father. Ever since Xu Jiao escorted Qiaoqiao to the inn to make amends to Miss Liu, Qiaoqiao rarely looked at her father directly. Although the child did not say anything, her heart must have been hurt by her father. Qiaoqiao, do you me your dad? Thud thud thud thud thud. The sound of the door shaking in its frame from strong pping interrupted Wei Ziqins words. Wei Ziqin anxiously nced toward the door. Qiaoqiao, you... Dont say anything when you head out there, let Mother handle it. From the looks of Elderly Ladys attitude, it appeared she would not this spare mother and daughter pair today unless a conclusion was reached. Mother. Qiao Mu calmly looked at her mother. Her pitch-ck eyes were very clear, and Wei Ziqin could see her own reflection in her daughters eyes. I have had a strange dream every night for the past few days. Qiao Mus tone was fairly gentle and calm, as though she was detailing something unrted to herself. I dreamed that Younger Sis was sent to a rich family, but they did not treat her like a human. Every day, they beat her, cursed her, degraded her, subjugated her. When she was 12, Younger Sis died. She was tossed out of the estate like a pile of trash andid in a shower of rain with rags that didnt cover her and eyes that would not shut. This was because, in their eyes, she was nothing but trash. If she died, then she died. There was nothing unfortunate or pitiful about it. Wei Ziqins face contracted in horror, and she shot forward, clutching her daughters mouth. Her head furiously shook as she said, It wont happen. Qiaoqiao, why did you have such a horrifying dream? This is a dreamnothing but a dream! Mother has already decided that no one can take Xiao Liner from our side. Mother has decided. Mother has decided that no one can take my children away from me. Even your grandmother cant decide for Mother. Qiao Mu tugged on her mothers hand, and her lips stretched, trying to disy a rigid smile. I think so too. Mother, no one can presumptuously decide Xiao Liners fate for us. I will be wholly responsible for her life. Mother, this time, let Qiaoqiao protect you. Wei Ziqin had tears streaming down her face. She did not know why she was crying, but her chest was painfully constricted, and tears uncontrobly flowed down her face. She was a mother. She could not be weak. If she retreated, then her young daughter would not have any way out. Wei Ziqin grasped Qiao Mus hand and squeezed it tightly once before standing up with a determined expression and pulling the rooms door open with a swoosh. Chapter 71 - Self-exile from the Clan

Chapter 71: Self-exile from the n

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu silently followed behind her mother to return to the courtyard. Elderly Lady Qiao had temporarily stopped crying and was sitting on a chair, superficially wiping her tears while secretly ncing at Qiao Mu and her mother from the corner of her eyes. Qiao Mu, Qiao Zhongbang angrily shouted. When he looked up and saw his wife protectively pushing their daughter behind her, looking like she was afraid he would eat their daughter, he could not help but ache in anger. What did his wife mean by this? Did she think he would shred and devour their daughter? Elderly Lady. Wei Ziqin stood upright, neither obsequiously nor superciliously, and inwardly sharpened her ws as she calmly said, May I ask why you brought so many people here in such arge disy? My child is still young and is easily scared. If she is freaked out, who will give me another good daughter? Elderly Lady Qiaos eyes were round from shock, as though she could not recognize her daughter-inw, and she looked at Wei Ziqin in reevaluation. Wei Ziqin had been married into the family for many years, but she had never acted like today and coolly called her Elderly Lady in mockery. Eldest Sister-in-Law, whats with this attitude of yours? Xu Jiao immediately interrupted. From the looks of it, I reckon you still dont know how that child of yours nearly angered Mother to death earlier! Do you know how your child called Mother? Ey, I cant bear to repeat it for you. Old b*tch. Qiao Mu frostily finished it for her. Everyone stared at her, bbergasted, like they did not recognize the child. Qiao Zhongbang erupted on the spot as he raised his arm high and swung his hand toward Qiao Mus face, his eyes enraged. Shut up. Qiao Mu did not dodge or hide and merely looked at her father with a bone-chilling cold in her eyes. Her fathomless and cool gaze sent Qiao Zhongbangs heart trembling, and his hand involuntarily froze mid-air, unable to swing down. Its good that you are all present today. Qiao Mu swept her eyes over everyones faces. Wait a moment. We will continue talking business after everyone arrives. There was absolute silence in the courtyard, and even the crickets stopped chirping. It was a while before Elderly Lady Qiao regained her voice. She pointed her finger toward Qiao Mu and shakily said, Revolt! A revolt! You have revolted! Qiao Zhongbang looked at his mother who was trembling from rage and then looked back at his aloof daughter, whose face was frosty like a flurry of ice and snow, and he could not help but release a long sigh. Third Great-Grandfather and Old Vige Chief are here, ten-year-old Qiao Hu called before darting through the courtyard entrance. Thank you for your trouble, Brother Xiao Hu. Qiao Mu nodded at Qiao Hu before bowing toward the entering Qiao n elder and Old Vige Chief. Third Great-Grandfather, Grandfather Vige Chief, I invited you two here today to have you act as a witness for a matter. Grandmother is spiteful and targets my younger sister and me time and again. First, she ignores my mothers wishes and insists on selling my sister to a wealthy family to raise. She vainly attempts to break up my family and rip a family apart, giving us pain that is worse than death. Second, she ignores my safety and forces me to put myself in danger repeatedly. Today, she actually barges into my home with people in tow to capture me! I am young, but Im truly terrified. I dont know how I became a nuisance to Grandmother and blocked her path and caused her to mercilessly make a move on me over and over again. If the n doesnt have a ce for my sister and me, then why dont you exile us from the n. We dont seek glory or wealth, we merely wish for peace and safety, where we dont need to live fearfully under Grandmothers tyranny and spend our days drowning in terror and trepidation. When Elderly Lady caught Third Great-Grandfathers severe gaze, her lips trembled, and she wished for nothing more than to faint from anger. Was this child possessed? How could her every word be a jab to its listeners hearts? Catching the contemptuous gazes of Third Great-Grandfather and Vige Chief, Elderly Lady Qiao felt her face flush so red that she wished for nothing more than to close her eyes. Just howrge of a grievance did a young child like her have to suffer to force her to say that she wanted a self-exile from the n? Chapter 72 - Family Division (1)

Chapter 72: Family Division (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elderly Lady Qiao could feel her face boiling with shame, but her lips were trembling so much that she could not speak. It was originally just some family business that could be resolved behind closed doors. Who would have expected this d*mn girl to invite the two most important people in the vige? Now, after this disturbance and publicization, she hadpletely lost all of the good reputation that she had rued over thest 20 years. Where should she put her pride now? Wont she be ridiculed to death by the people both inside and outside the vige! You... Elderly Lady Qiao pointed at Qiao Mu, entirely caught off guard by her advantageous first move. Enough. Third Great-Grandfather wore a stern expression on his square-shaped face and spoke to Elderly Lady Qiao, ne Wang, Old Fives Wife, I already warned you two years ago to not interfere too much in the business of your childrens households, and to let them handle it themselves. Since this branch of ours was divided and separated from the main n and arranged to live in such a small mountain vige, its already good if we can live our days well. Our children and grandchildren grow older every day, and those who should be divided should be divided so as to let them live their own lives. You can also have a leisurely life. Ever since Old Five passed away, I know that it hasnt been easy for you, Old Fives Wife. However, when you have to meddle with every little matter of the younger generation, arent you tired? From what I see, Qiaoqiao, this child, is quite good and has good future prospects. She has raised to the ranks of a mystic cultivator at her young age; her future is unlimited, Old Vige Chief also injected. Look at how you have forced such a good child. Elderly Lady Qiaos lips uncontrobly shuddered from how angry she was. She could not resist refuting, Third Uncle, Old Vige Chief, you dont know anything. Do you know what this child did two days ago? She ran to Long Gate Inn by herself and violently beat up Miss Liu from Heavenly Dao Sect! People from the Heavenly Dao Sect havee seeking justice with me. I had to deal with them for several days and gave them who knows how many items before I could finally resolve it. After I sent away the powerful Heavenly Dao Sect with great tribtion, I finally found time to visit today. I havent even had time to discipline this arrogant child, and you two elders arrived. Grandmother, you clearly came today because of Younger Sis business. Why did you pull me into it now? Although the middle-woman, Wu Yanzhen, disappeared, didnt you directly find that family and settle this sale with them? Youyou are spouting nonsense! Elderly Lady Qiao guiltily cried. That expression revealed everything to Qiao Mu. She merely swindled the old woman, but who knew this old woman would be so easy to deceive and spilled everything immediately. Grandmother, Xiao Liner also calls you Grandmother. Yet, you are cheaply selling Younger Sis for that tiny bit of money. When you sleep, arent there demons who climb up from hell and crawl to your bed to drag you back to Nine District Purgatory to be punished? Qiao Mus chilly words contained a boundless amount of ghostly aura. Elderly Lady Qiao shivered from fright. How could Wei Ziqin not understand after this? She charged forward swiftly and picked up Qiao Lin, who was pulled to stand beside Xu Jiao. She looked at Elderly Lady Qiao and her group, on guard, as she furiously said, Mother, although our family is poor, we are still far from the point of selling my daughter! Mother, you better put away these thoughts and dont ever mention sending Liner away in front of me! Great, great! Are all of you rebelling against me! Elderly Lady Qiao angrily pounded her chest and stomped her feet, misery written on her face. I was doing this with your wellbeing in mind! That child in your belly ising out soon! How will you raise three children at that time? The burden is already so heavy with two alone, this... Enough! Third Great-Grandfather shouted. Chapter 73 - Family Division (2)

Chapter 73: Family Division (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Fives Wife, you! Third Great-Grandfather pointed at Elderly Lady Qiao and sighed. Muddleheaded! Quite a crowd of vigers was standing outside the courtyard, gesturing and pointing as they whispered. Elderly Lady Qiao felt like they were all looking at her with ridicule, and her heart started stinging with pain. Even breathing became more difficult. Third Great-Grandfather, Mother is only doing this for Eldest Brother and his familys own good. You, quiet! Third Great-Grandfather rebuked Xu Jiao. Do you think I am a dotard? Zhonghengs Wife, keep your nose inside your own familys business. Dont you find it shameful and unsightly to forcefully stick your hand into Zhongbangs family? Xu Jiao instantly wilted and did not dare to speak again. Old Fives Wife, you dont need to manage Zhongbangs family from now on. Although our branch has declined to Qiaotou Vige, it doesnt mean our n cant raise a single child! Its merely one more mouth to feed. Zhongbangs Wife, dont worry, for as long as Third Great Uncle is alive, your children wont have to starve. Give birth without worry; dont have too much burden. Third Uncle! Elderly Lady Qiao nearly fainted from her fury. Old Fives Wife, let me discuss a matter with you. From what I see, Zhongbang, Zhongxing, and Zhongheng have all formed their own families and have their own children. Look, your youngest daughter is also getting married in September. How about this, I will make a decision for you, and thats to divide the family here today. They cant divide! Elderly Lady Qiao screamed as she fell onto the ground in a puddle. Third Uncle, although you are my senior, you cant bully a widowed mother and her poor children this openly! How could this family separate simply because you said so! If you dont separate, take a look at yourself! Third Great-Grandfather dryly looked at Elderly Lady Qiao, disgust flitting through his sharp eyes. Then its decided. Since Old Vige Chief just so happens to be here, he can be a witness too. Separate! Separate now, separate immediately! Seeing his motherying on the ground, Qiao Zhongbang felt like knives were cutting into his heart and interceded. Third Great Uncle, Old Vige Chief, for this matter, shouldnt we wait until Second Brother returns to discuss it, we... Oh, Zhongbang, I know you are a filial and honest, child, but sometimes, you should consider your wife. Ziqin hasnt had an easy time these past years... Third Great-Grandfather sent Qiao Zhongbang a look and pulled him to the side to have a few words with him. After Qiao Zhongbang returned with Third Great Uncle, he did not say anything more. Instead, he kept secretly ncing at the steely-faced Wei Ziqin. The family division urred fairly smoothly, and the elderlydys ghost-like wails werepletely useless. With Old Vige Chief as a witness, Third Great-Grandfather single-handedly directed the family division ceremony and even dug out the documents that clearly recorded it. Qiao Mus lips turned up, and her piercing gaze swept over Old Vige Chief and Third Great-Grandfather. When she turned around, faint amusement involuntarily leaked out of her eyes. She returned to her room, closed the door, and sat next to the table for a very long time. Then, she poured a cold cup of tea for herself and muttered to herself, Powerit truly is wonderful. When I possess power, then I will possess everything too. A little less than an hour ago... Third Great-Grandfather and Old Vige Chief knelt in front of Crown Prince Lian with fear and trepidation. As they watched the youth who was holding a cheap teacup in his hand but looked as if he was grasping the unmarred bright moon instead, they held their breaths and did not dare to speak. s, after an eighth of an hour had passed, the youths cool voice indifferently rung, Before today ends, separate Qiaoqiaos family. From now on, for every time that the old woman blindly seeks trouble from Qiaoqiao, We will seek trouble from you as well. Whoosh. An iron arrow flew over the tip of the two old mens hair and pierced straight into a pir further down the corridor. The pir instantly leaned over, nearly causing half of the ceiling to fall down as well. We wonder... Will the total of 18 people from your two families withstand Us seeking trouble from you three times. The crown prince stood up with a flick of his sleeves, and the two old men immediately devoutly prostrated themselves at his feet. As Your Highness orders! Chapter 74 - A Talisman Practitioner’s Challenges

Chapter 74: A Talisman Practitioners Challenges

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elderly Lady Qiao was quite angered this time and felt like she had lost all of her face in front of the whole vige, so after she was lifted home, she crumbled onto her bed and fell ill. Meanwhile, as Qiao Mu flipped through the family division documents, there was a faint trace of a smile on her lips. After covering the document well, Qiao Mu took out the gold-beaded talisman pen that she snatched from her apparition andid the 30 talisman papers that Brother Xiao Hu newly bought for her in front of her. She took a deep breath, eliminated all her stray thoughts, and concentrated her attention. Then, she silently recited the mind technique for the beginner-level talisman method, and her hand followed the finger gestures that she learned from the Golden Talisman Jade Tome; afterward, she became engrossed in drawing talismans. Earlier in Hn Mountain, she had exhausted all of the strength talismans and speed talismans that she had, so she must replenish them. Thankfully, she was so familiar with drawing strength and speed talismans that she could do it with her eyes closed; therefore, she finished drawing 10 strength and speed talismans each in less than an hour. What astonished her was the faint blue glow that emitted from the paper when she drew herst strength talisman and speed talisman. It was different from the faint yellow glow that emitted from her other 18 talismans. These two talismans were encased in a blue glow. Qiao Mu naturally did not understand its cause, so she could only think of a solution in a pinch and release her mystic conscious into her conscious to check in the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. The originally rolled second jade slip flew toward her and suddenly transformed into a thin andrge golden tome before her eyes. The pages of the tome were very wide, and every character in it was about the size of a fist. They shakily jumped and floated in front of her. In truth, when she first opened the Golden Talisman Jade Tome, arge amount of information had already rushed into her mind, but she had a feeling that releasing her mystic conscious in here to flip through the tome would be faster than blindly searching for information inside her mind. After all, she did not know where to start at all and cluelessly searching for some unknown information felt extremely exhausting. Currently, her apparition was currently squatted on the ground while hugging the golden tome. Qiao Mus lips slightly twitched as she ignored the dolt and swiftly swept her mystic conscious over the content of the second jade slip. ording to the tome, there were four grades of talismans: normal-grade yellow talismans, fine-grade blue talismans, supreme-grade purple talismans, and divine-grade gold talismans. And the two strength and speed talismans with a blue grow that she just drew were considered fine-grade blue talismans. Blue talismans were of much higher quality than yellow talismans, its talisman strength was double that of a yellow talisman. The strength of a talisman directly affected the effective time of a talisman as well. Blue talismans were double the effective time of yellow talismans. In other words, a talisman that could originallyst only 5 minutes could nowst at least 10 minutes after its upgrade. While the demand for quality was not apparent in beginner-level talismans, once a practitioner reached intermediate-level and advanced-level talismans, the time-doubling advantage in high-quality talismans would be clear as day. What wasical was that this tome also said a talisman practitioner encounters challenges unfathomable by the world on their journey. The sole feat of drawing fine-grade blue talismans would exhaust arge amount of time, energy, and money, as well as require at least three years of practical training before a talisman practitioner could manage to barely draw a few blue talismans. Hence, shesomeone who had not drawn more than 100 talismans in her lifereally hit the jackpot and suddenly managed to draw blue talismans? What three years! She had not been drawing for three days! What was more bizarre was that she felt an indescribable fluidity when she held the pen in her hand. Even if she was a bit unustomed in the beginning, she managed to regain that familiar feeling after drawing less than 10 talismans! Heh, it was like she had practiced it a thousand times and drawn a million talismans before. Her mystic conscious was about to withdraw from the tome when the golden tome transformed back into a jade slip and returned to its original location. Several talisman papers floated from the air like before. Qiao Mu drew back from her conscious and pulled the new talisman papers out to take a look. They were new demonstrative beginner-level talismans. Chapter 75 - Utterly Useless!

Chapter 75: Utterly Useless!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Protective Talisman: It courts luck, avoids disaster, and dissolves misfortune and cmities. A beginner-level yellow talisman can guarantee one day of safety. Peace Talisman: It allows a person to swiftly concentrate and calm down for two hours, absorbing twice as much mystic energy from the outside world. Dizzying Talisman: It dizzies someone for five minutes, but opponents one or more level higher than the user are immune to the effects. Immobilization Talisman: It immobilizes someone for five minutes, but opponents one or more level higher than the user are immune to the effects. Qiao Mu knelt in front of the table and flipped through the talismans in her hand. When the exnation for these talismans surfaced in her conscious, a certain child rolled her eyes, contempt visible in her eyes. Why were all of these so weak! What use was one day of guaranteed safety from the protective talisman? Didnt you return to your original state after a day? Moreover, the beginner-level talisman strength on this protective talisman must not be high, so whether it could avoid giant cmities was still up in the air! The peace talisman was even weaker! What could you do in two hours? For some people, after they sit down to meditate, perhaps they had not even finished connecting with the outside world in two hours, let alone capturing mystic energy, so what use was the doubling? As for that immobilization talisman and dizzying talisman, Qiao Mu had no desire to insult it. With her current cultivation, she could only immobilize nobodies under level three, but it waspletely useless when she encounters mystic cultivators with a higher level than them, so what use was it? As for those normal people, why would you still need to immobilize them or use dizzying methods? Wouldnt using a finger to crush them down suffice? Weak! Weak! Qiao Mu tossed away every talisman that she saw and got angrier with every talisman that she tossed. So infuriating! In the end, the tiny figure flopped onto the bed and touched thest two talismans, bored to death. She nced at it without much hope. Hm? Wall-crossing Talisman: It allows its user to cross through walls that are less than one meter thick however they want. Storage Talisman: It allows its user to create a one-cubic-meter storage space however they want, and the user can store and extract items 100 times each, but live objects are not permitted. Qiao Mus eyes brightened! She finally found two decent talismans! She must draw at least two talismans that were essential items in a household like wall-crossing talismans. The storage talisman was more unexpected. In her previous life, she had once seen an intermediate-level storage talisman in the hands of a young elite disciple from the main n. The intermediate-level storage talisman could only store three cubic meters of items but it was already a very miraculous item in everyones eyes. As an example, currently, storage talismans were in such popr demand that it could be sold for an astonishingly high price whether it was in the ck market or the normal market. Once a storage talisman appeared in a market, it would instantly evoke a giant fight from multiple parties. Qiao Mu nced at the remaining 10 talisman papers and eagerlyid them out. She then started drawing wall crossing talismans and storage talismans. Initially, she was very out of practice, but after failing two or three times, she started gaining familiarity. It was as though she was born to draw talismans and every brushstroke was extremely fluid. If another talisman practitioner were present, then their eyes would surely pop out of their sockets from shock. Excuse me, but which talisman practitioner could start drawing talismans so quickly and fluidly after two or three runs? Of thest 10 nk talisman papers, she failed three times and drew three yellow beginner-level wall crossing talismans and three yellow beginner-level storage talismans. For herst one, she actually managed to draw a blue beginner-level storage talisman. The strength of a blue talisman was double that of a yellow talisman, so her final blue beginner-level storage talisman had an entire 2 cubic meter storage space, and its user could store and extract 200 times. Unfortunately, she did not have enough money to purchase more nk talisman papers. Otherwise, perhaps she could draw a few more blue talismans. She had a feeling that fine-grade blue talismans were not as difficult to achieve as the tome stated. The child propped her chin on her hand and happily stored away all the talismans she drew. Then, she stood up and looked at the dreary sky outside the window. Her eyes shifted, and a n raised in her mind. Chapter 76 - A Night Visit to Xu Jiao

Chapter 76: A Night Visit to Xu Jiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire Qiaotou Vige had about a hundred households. Aside from the nouveau riche Zhou Family, the Qiao Compound that Elderly Lady Qiao lived in was considered as one of the wealthier families in the vige. Youngest Uncle and Xu Jiaos home was situated next to Qiao Compound and there was a side door that they had installed in between to connect the two residences. Elderly Lady Qiao was fairly indulging toward her youngest son, and this led to the grandchild who she favored the most also being Xu Jiaos child, Qiao Xiaobang 1 . When Qiao Mu stealthily sneaked outside the window of her youngest uncles house, she became a witness to four-year-old Little Chub throwing a great tantrum inside the house. Xu Jiao was wrought with distress from trying to pacify the child and was also berated a few times by her husband in displeasure. Xu Jiao tossed the little chub onto the bed in anger before turning back to point at Qiao Zhongheng and yelling, Comfort him yourself then if youre so good. After the day she had, Xu Jiao was nearly angered to death. She made a trip to Eldest Brothers house and not only did she not gain anything, but she was also admonished by the old-fashioned old man, Third Great Uncle, causing her lungs to nearly explode from anger. I have to say, doesnt our son merely want a y figurine toy? Just buy it for him! You caused him to make such a din, how should we pacify him now! Qiao Zhongheng got angrier as he spoke. Buy buy buy! With what money! That lousy toy costs half a tael of silver! If you think its so easy, why dont you buy it for our son yourself! As soon as money was brought up, Xu Jiao turned more incensed. You know full well that the thing with Xiao Liner is mucked! The down payment that we epted from the buyer is all returned too. Your mother even told me to forget about this matter from now on! Money money money, this needs money, that needs money! Why dont you give me 10 or something taels of silver to spend then? Why are you shouting at me? Qiao Zhonghengs face turned the color of a pigs liver from his wifes berating. He had always been someone who idled about and waded through life in a drunken stupor. The money that his mother gave her did notst him more than a few days, so how could he know about the financial straits that their home was in. I... its not like I knew Xiao Liners thing was spoiled! Didnt you sayst time that we can gain 20 taels of silver if we sell Xiao Liner? He had wanted to swindle a few taels of silver from his wife to buy two jars of good liquor. Sell, sell, sell! They wont sell anymore! Xu Jiaos head ached from her fury. She eximed while ring at her husband, That niece of yours is quite talented, alright! Dont you know how she pped your mothers face again and again in front of everyone today? Let me tell you, that niece of yours is truly a debt-collecting demon! So young, but already so skilled at scheming. I truly dont know how she considered so many aspects even though shes so young. She actually invited Old Vige Chief and Third Great Uncle here to be officials and caused Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law to be separated from the family with a few words. What? Qiao Zhongheng raised his voice. Eldest Brothers family had separated from the family? Drink, drink, drink. All you do every day is drink. How could you know anything! I think that everyone in the family knows about this matter besides you. Who doesnt know that Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Laws family were divided from the family today? Xu Jiao was so angry that she shoved Qiao Zhongheng away and resentfully twisted the handkerchief in her hand. So the 20 taels are gone like this? Qiao Zhongheng shouted in pain. Thats 20 taels! Bah! 20 taels? We even lost the middleman fee! Xu Jiao wished for nothing more than to take a bite out of him. Why did she marry such an unambitious thing; her liver was aching in pain from the rage! She pulled theforter over her and fell straight asleep on the bed. After Qiao Zhongheng shouted at their son, he blew out the candle and also went to bed. He put on a fawning look as he pulled Xu Jiao into his arms, asking, Wife, about our 20 taels, are we just gonna leave it at that? I know you have more ideas and are smarter than me. Think of a way. Chapter 77 - Ghost!!!

Chapter 77: Ghost!!!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Xu Jiao be content? Her mind was churning and her innards were on fire from how hard she was trying to think of something. Although Qiao Zhongheng was unambitious, as long as he wanted, he could sweet talk like no ones business, softening Xu Jiao with a few words. After hanging out like this for some time, Qiao Zhongheng fell sound asleep while Xu Jiao was turning back and forth, unable to sleep due to her fixation on those 20 taels of silver. After hiding under the eaves of the house and eavesdropping for half the night, Qiao Mu was tightly clenching his fists from fury. Her guess was correct. Xu Jiao really did stir up trouble in Xiao Liners matter. No wonder she warm-heartedly visited her house so diligently and kept persuading her mother to send Xiao Liner away as soon as possible. It turned out she could gain a 20-tael bonus from the transaction. Twenty taels. How pitiful that her younger sis life was only worth 20 taels in Xu Jiaos eyes. If it were not for her adding fuel to the fire from inside, Xiao Liner would not have been picked up by Wu Yanzhen so smoothly. This g*dd*mn woman! Qiao Mu pulled out a wall crossing talisman from her pocket and ripped it in half, a cold glint sparkling in her dark eyes. Xu Jiao turned over on the bed and grievously sighed toward the wall. She was unable to think of any workable solution after thinking it over for half the night; she was truly at her wits end. However, if she had to give up on those 20 taels of silver just like this, she was truly unwilling. It was all that d*mn child, Qiao Mus, fault. If it were not for her putting a spoke in her wheel, Eldest Sister-in-Law would have handed Xiao Liner over already, and there would not be so much trouble now! Xu Jiao turned over again and opened her eyes, feeling her mouth and tongue go dry. She was about to go to the table to pour herself a cup of water when she suddenly saw a ck shadow float in front of her. She instantly jolted from fright, any sleepiness disappearing without a trace. She shot up to a sitting position like a spring and fearfully called out, Who? The perfectly sound asleep Qiao Zhongheng snored like a swine. Seeing nothing in front of her, Xu Jiao calmed her mind and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She assumed that her eyes were ying tricks on her fromck of sleep, and she was overly anxious. She did not want to drink water anymore. She halfid down and turned over again, but her eyes promptly shot open, nearly bursting out of their sockets. There was a small dreary and wretchedly white face dangling in front of her eyes, causing Xu Jiaos heart to nearly jump out of her chest! Her mind crashed for three seconds before she couldprehend the scene in front of her. A terror-stricken shriek ripped out of her mouth, startling the sleeping Qiao Zhongheng out of dreand and causing him to shoot up. What? What? Qiao Zhongheng looked at Xu Jiao and angrily demanded, Why are you screaming your head off in the middle of the night? Xu Jiao pointed behind Qiao Zhongheng. Her lips were trembling and her eyes were cracking from how wide they were. She fixedly stared as the deathly white face on the wall shrank back into the wall little by little and disappeared from sight. When Qiao Zhongheng looked back, there was nothing but a nk wall. Face... face... Xu Jiao was shuddering from fright. What face? Qiao Zhongheng, who did not see anything, waspletely befuddled. Ghost! Xu Jiaos eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. Qiao Mu wiped away the dust smeared on her face before turning to look at the brightly lit house of Qiao Zhongheng, a cold smile turning up on her lips. Afraid already? Good days are waiting ahead of you! Between a sway of the trees and the next, the little girls figure swiftly disappeared from the dark residence. A floor of leaves deposited by the light breeze was all that remained. Early next morning, Qiao Mu was woken up by themotion of supplies being unloaded outside. She jumped up energetically, messily wiping her face before sprinting outside. She ran into Wei Ziqin on the way out, who asked with a face of curiosity, Qiaoqiao, a group of people are outside saying they came to deliver goods for you. Chapter 78 - Cozying up to Someone Powerful

Chapter 78: Cozying up to Someone Powerful

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother, I will take a look and then return. Qiao Mu joyously rushed past Wei Ziqin. Wei Ziqin turned around, a smile on her face. How long has it been since she saw her daughter this happy? Only now did she resemble an energetic child. As soon as Qiao Mu bounded out of her home, she saw 10-20 carriages stopped outside and a lot of workers unloading boxes one by one from the carriage, temporarily piling them up next to the entrance. One of the youths in tight-fitting ck clothes received Qiao Mu and respectfully bowed. Little Lord, should we move all the boxes in? Yes. Move it to beside the woodshed. Qiao Mu nced at the youth and waved her hand. The vigers were attracted by thergemotion at Qiao Mus home, and they were circled around the carriages, admiring the snugly shut boxes. Qiaoqiao, did you spend all the gold from the Heavenly Dao Sect after buying this much? Their neighbor, a middle-aged woman, looked at the items in front of Qiao Mus home with curiosity on her face. Moving this many boxes in, wouldnt it fill that tiny amount of space in the courtyard to the brim? Qiao Mu nodded and pulled Qiao Hu outside to help to direct the boxes transportation. As for her, she followed the youth in ck through her homes door and had them move all of the boxes to the space next to the woodshed. The number of boxes somewhat exceeded Qiao Mus estimation, so she blinked, looking toward the youth in ck with confusion in her eyes. There are 3000 iron arrows in here, each of them is forged from fine-quality iron. There are 30 boxes and each box contains 100 arrows. The youth in ck opened one of the boxes next to Qiao Mu and showed her the sparkling jet-ck iron arrows in the box. Then, he took a small silver box ted with gold and handed it to Qiao Mu. Little Lord, store this safely. There are 10 crow-gold arrows in here. After you im an arrow with a drop of blood, you can summon it back every time after you shoot it. This item is hard toe by, so you must safe-keep it well. Qiao Mus eyes twinkled as she looked at the youth. What? The 900 taels of gold that she gave were not enough to buy a fraction of a crow-gold arrow, let alone one whole arrow. Regardless of how ignorant and inexperienced she was, she would have still heard of crow gold. This was a superior-grade material that was specifically used for forging mystic weapons and was very spiritual. An entire maite mine mountain might not produce even one tiny nugget of crow gold. This was a material that had a price but no supply. Yet, that rich crown prince could produce 10 crow-gold arrows in a whoosh! Why did she feel like she had cozied up to someone powerful? The youth in ck smiled. Little Lord, dont worry, these dont cost any money. Qiao Mu pettishly rolled her eyes, inwardly stating, If you dare to ask for money, I will immediately kick you into the distance! The youth in ck suddenly felt like hisprehension skills were very fine-tuned. He could actually glean a trace of viciousness from the little girls eyes. Heh. He hastily closed the box and carried another box to hand to Miss Qiao Mu. This is a crow repeating crossbow, it is a level 12 mystic weapon forged from crow gold. His Highness said that like the ferule he gifted to Little Lord, he had suppressed its level to around level three, so Little Lord can use it immediately. Qiao Mu turned over the 30 normal repeating crossbows and put it away safely with the crow repeating crossbow. Then, she turned around to look at the boxes of clothes being carried inside. ording to what they agreed upon, a certain crown prince had helped her purchase 20 years worth of clothing. Qiao Mu rubbed her nose. Cough, cough. Twenty years seemed to be a bit of a stretch. She really did have the intention of making things difficult for him back then. Chapter 79 - Outrageous Relatives

Chapter 79: Outrageous Rtives

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In consideration of how satisfactorily the crown prince carried out her request, Qiao Mu nced at the youth in ck in a surprisingly amicable manner. You are called Yu Xiu, right? Um, help me thank His Highness the Crown Prince when you return. Alright, you can leave after carrying everything inside! Look! Look at what this heartless child is saying! No wonder His Highness previously told him to be careful of this child and her routine of ignoring someone as soon as she obtained what she wanted. The youth in ck fixed his expression and cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu. Little Lord, His Highness told this subordinate to follow your side from now on and work for you. Also, this subordinate isnt called Yu Xiu! This subordinates name is Aoye 1 . Yu Xiu is the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Miss! Just how blind are you! Yu Xiu is always next to His Highness the Crown Prince, never farther than an inch away. It was reasonable to say that you had seen him more than one or two times, so how could you not recognize him? Shouldnt you reflect on yourself!!! Aoye? the child looked at the handsome youth in ck with a curious expression and quietly asked, Is it because you frequently stay up all night that your crown prince gave you such a dodgy name? Aoye thought, Heh! Miss, youve guessed incorrectly, thats not it! This subordinate is a member of the Night Pavilion, and every member of the Night Pavilion has the character Ye 1 in their name. Oh. Qiao Mu uninterestedly looked away, disinterested in asking him about what the Night Pavilion was. She guessed it was probably an organization under the rich crown princes control. You know how to drive a carriage? Aoye: ...Why do I feel like my life will be very unassuring by following Miss from now on! There was suddenly amotion outside the courtyard, causing Qiao Mu to frown. Stay here to watch over these items, I will go out and see whats going on. Yes, Aoye responded with a fist salute. With a hand, ws out, held behind her back, Qiao Mu walked out the door with a solemn expression and saw a 12-or-13-year-old young girl in red clothes who looked a bit familiar. She was quickly browsing through the wooden boxes, gasps and exmations continuouslying out of her mouth. Mother, look at this satin. It feels so soft andfortable. I have never seen such superior-quality material in my life! It can make two outfits and several handkerchiefs for me. Thats right, thats right! When our Yingchun wears this satin, she will surely be prettier than an immortal, hahaha! A middle-aged woman who looked to be between 30 to 40 years old stood forward and picked up the silver-threaded satin from Qiao Yingchuns hands, holding it against her daughter while continuously giggling. Heavens, did Qiao Zhongbangs family be wealthy overnight? So many carts of damask and satin, her eyes had turned dizzy from the variety! It would be even better if she could carry this all home! The woman was beaming like a blooming flower. The workers who were moving the boxes were at a loss to know what to do as they looked at this pair of mother and daughter talking to themselves and mumbled, This... this all isnt... Little Miss... Oh, whats inside this small box? Qiao Yingchun sharply caught a little maidservant around 10 years old, who was wearing a light green garment, climbing down from a carriage. Her sight immediatelynded on the rosewood box in the little girls arms. Hm? The little girl jolted in surprise. Seeing Qiao Yingchun about to shoot up and snatch it, the girl hastily protected it in her chest like she was guarding her food, tightly clutching the box without releasing it, and noisily protested, You, you, you! Let go already! This isnt for you. It belongs to our little master, hurry and let go. You let go! Let me see what this is. Qiao Yingchuns eyes were all but glued to the box. Taking advantage of how she was taller than the girl, she furiously pulled on the box, finally wrestling it out of the little girls hands. Chapter 80 - This, This, As Well As That Are, All Mine

Chapter 80: This, This, As Well As That Are, All Mine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An entire box brimming with jewelry that blinded peoples eyes immediately caused Qiao Yingchuns eyeballs to nearly jump out of their sockets. How could she be willing to let go after getting a hold of the box? She had never seen so much beautiful jewelry in her entire life! Amethyst pendants embedded in gold, nes adorned with colored crystals and corneliansa single look revealed more than 10 styles of bracelets and chain bracelets. Amongst them, the bracelet wound with pure gold silk threads was considered the most unnoticeable! The gorgeous bouquet of red and green sent her eyes spinning. She rushed to her mother, Madam ne Li, with the box in her arms and impersonated a spoiled child as she eximed, Mother, Mother, look! Look at these! They are so pretty! Oh my! the woman shouted with a p of her thigh. These are all treasures! Chuner, you must store it safely and mustnt lose it. The woman acting like all of this belonged to her daughter in such a matter-of-fact manner caused the little maidservant, who had tears hanging from her eyes, to widen her eyes in shock! Heavens! The little girl swore that she had never seen such shameless bandits! Mother, theres no way I would lose it. Qiao Yingchun gleefully held the box tightly against her chest. She wildly looked left and right before arrogantly and bossily pointing at 10-20 boxes as she ordered the bbergasted workers next to the carriage, This, this, as well as that, load it into the cart and carry it away. After saying that, she walked forward with a grin and continued petting the soft silk from earlier before looking back at her mother andmenting, Mother, dont you think its weird that theres such argemotion here, but Elderly Lady Qiao and that Youngest Aunt-in-Law from the third branch havente over? This was quite illogical! If that old woman and Youngest Aunt-in-Law came first to snatch this, what would be left for her mother and her? Madam ne Li also found it odd. That old hag and Xu Jiao of the Third Branch werent easy-going people and were instead people who flocked to anywhere with benefits. How could they note? If they knew that the eldest branch had bought so many high-quality materials home, there was no way they would note here to snatch it. Carrying a high-quality roll of brilliantly colored and patterned cloth, Madam ne Lis mouth could not close from how much she was smiling. Who cares about them? Firste, first serve. Who told them toe so slowly? They have no one but themselves to me for being like snails. Qiao Yingchun was fondling the rosewood box of jewelry in her arms admiringly, and her face was beaming with joy as she nodded in agreement. Then, she pointed at the dumbfounded workers on the side. Mother, then lets hurry and leave! You, and also you! What are you waiting for? Hurry and load these things onto the cart and follow us home. Heh! Qiao Mu did not expect to witness such an entertaining and brilliant show as soon as she came out. This was truly eye-opening! A slip of her figure and the dainty child arrived in front of Qiao Yingchun. She mercilessly sent a kick to Qiao Yingchuns kneecap. When she cried out in pain and crumbled forward into a kneeling position, causing the box to fly out of her hands, Qiao Mu caught the box of jewelry with one hand while sitting triumphantly on a box at the same time. Bang. The lid of the box mmed down, nearly crushing Madam ne Lis hastily retracting fingers. Darn girl, what are you doing? Madam ne Li screamed with her hands on her hips. This, this, as well as that, are all mine! Where are nning to take it? Qiao Mu disdainfully looked at the two of them and sarcastically remarked, Not only are you audacious but you are also quite gutsy! So many carts of my possessions and you want to drag it away without a word? I would really like to ask you two who gave you such audacity and bravado? Madam ne Li was flushed red, and her chest was heaving as she pointed at Qiao Mu and angrily admonished, You little girl, do you know who you are speaking to? Chapter 81 - Shrew

Chapter 81: Shrew

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Who are you? Qiao Mu swung one leg over the other, and her eyes turned frostier as she stared at the woman. These people were extremely interesting. They did not look like idiots, but why were they so unversed in social skills? It was true that there were so many boxes ced in front of her house that it elicited envy from people, but this act of stealing from under her nose, wasnt their manner too unsightly? Robbers should not be so arrogant, right? Moreover, who told them it was that easy to steal something that was now her possession? Earlier, so many extremely vicious and wicked people wanted to steal the Heart of Paradise from her, but no one ended up well. Yet this weak and feeble mother and daughter duo wanted to imitate them and steal from her? Shouldnt they get a bowl of water and take a look at themselves to see if they were fit to do so? Madam ne Li looked at Qiao Mu with embarrassment. She did not expect this child to really not recognize her. You... you speak too harshly, child. Based on our position in the family hierarchy, I am your Second Aunt. As she said this, an awkward smile crawled on her face, and she pulled up the angry and whining Qiao Yingchun. She then coughed dryly before saying, This is your Sister Yingchun. Didnt you meet her when you were young? Perhaps you were too young then, so youve forgotten. We are all rtives of your family! Wheres your father and mother? Let theme out. So much satin, cloth, and jewelry, shouldnt they at least divide a portion for her daughter and her? They are all family and are also such close neighbors, it would be unjustified if they dont give them some, right? As Madam ne Li pondered over this, she concealed her fury before putting on an artificial smile. She also gently squeezed her daughters palm so that she would pay attention and hide her anger. However, how could Qiao Yingchun repress her rage? She had never been this wronged in her life! Her unsightly posture on the ground after being kicked by Qiao Mushe was unwilling to recall it. How could she snuff out the fury in her heart after having so many onlooking vigers witness her disgraceful situation? Mother! Qiao Yingchun tugged on her mothers elbow and furiously red at Qiao Mu. Why are you polite toward her? Just transport the goods away, why would you need to waste your words on her? Qiao Mu chuckled in amusement, her eyes sweeping toward the dumbstruck workers. What are you still waiting for? Hurry and carry my boxes into the courtyard. Are you waiting for them to steal it in front of you? Yes. The leading worker waved his hand. Move. The group of people swarmed forward as they carried box after box of superior-quality satin into Qiao Mus home. A poisonous glint shot out of Qiao Yingchuns eyes. With courage summoned from who knows where, she actually rushed toward a worker and seized a box, wrestling it back and forth with him. Let go! Let go, you! Where are you carrying my clothes? Let go now! The worker was exceptionally embarrassed, his eyes drifting toward Qiao Mu and crying for help. Little Miss. Why are you so polite towards bandits? Qiao Mu smiled and flicked her hand. Simply evict her with brute force. Okay. With Qiao Mus approval, the workers did not hesitate any longer nor did they hold back. They simply rolled up their sleeves and forcefully jostled them back upon seeing the mother and daughter madly running forward to grab the boxes. Both mother and daughter were normal people, so how could they win against these burly men? Madam ne Lis head even mmed against a tree, and she started screeching when she touched the blood that dripped down from her forehead. Qiao Yingchun also fell onto the ground in a rugged state. She clutched her leg and started loudly bawling, Someone died! Someone died! Madam ne Li also echoed while wailing like a ghost, Qiao Familys Miss killed someone! She killed someone! Chapter 82 - Sick with Envy

Chapter 82: Sick with Envy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What are you waiting for? Continue. Ignore any racket from loiterers. Qiao Mu indifferently looked toward the workers before ncing derisively at the screaming and bawling mother and daughter duo sitting on the ground. Seeing the onlooking vigers pointing andughing at them, Madam ne Li found it a bit mortifying and got up, pouncing toward Qiao Mus residence like a starving wolf. Block her, Qiao Mu harshly shouted. At her order, the two workers guarding in front of the door beefed up their arms and blocked Madam ne Lis path. Madam ne Li, however, continued to push the two peoples shoulders, scratching and kicking at the same time. Qiao Zhongbang, Wei Ziqin, get out here! I want to call Elderly Lady Qiao here to be a judge! We are all rtives, so must we take things to such extremes? Wei Ziqin quickly ran out after hearing this. With such a disturbance outside her door, she could not pretend to be mute and deaf no matter how much she wanted to ignore it. As she saw the insane Madam ne Li, Wei Ziqin could not help but to anxiously wipe her hands on her clothes before looking up at her daughter. Qiao Mu sent her a reassuring look and dryly said, Mother, ignore them. Everything here was bought by me, your daughter, with my own money. I earned it by risking my life to be a guide in Hn Mountain. At the mention of Hn Mountain, panic crept into Wei Ziqins heart. The memory of how her daughter led the people from Heavenly Dao Sect up the mountain by herself while she waited at the base of the mountain, scared and on edge, would always make her heart constrict involuntarily. Therefore, she nodded and said, Mother knows. With the two workers blocking between them, Wei Ziqing told Madam ne Li, Second Sister-in-Law, our Qiaoqiao obtained all of the supplies in the boxes at the risk of her life. As parents, we cant just hold out our hand and ask our daughter for it. In other words, you outsiders should not even contemte getting it. Madam ne Lis eyes were red with anger and she kept shouting, How could you say that? What kind of nonsense is that? Look at how your courtyard is nearly out of room for these boxes, why is it a problem to give a few boxes to my daughter and I? We are all rtives. Will you really do such a preposterous thing as pretending to be strangers with your family? Second Sister-in-Law, these are all exchanged with Qiaoqiaos life. She has the power to allocate it, Wei Ziqin sternly said. Second Sister-in-Laws family has always been well off and nevercked for food or clothes. I imagine you wouldnt stretch your hand that far to my daughters belongings, right? Madam ne Li had never been shy when it came to unting how well off her family was and how blissful her life was. They truly did not expect her to shamelessly rob someone so openly today. This caused many vigers to inwardlyugh at her upon seeing this. Madam ne Lis lips trembled as she watched box after box being carried away in front of her, and it made her heart feel like it was going to start dripping blood. It was true that she livedfortably, but she had never been so extravagant and wasteful to the point of buying hundreds of boxes of clothes and cloth. As for that precious jewelry, it waspletely beyond her reach. It was already quite good if she could add some silver jewelry to her collection every year. Madam ne Li was turning dizzy from how angry she was. As for Qiao Yingchun, she was intently staring at Qiao Mus back silhouette while continuously screeching, Jewelry box, my jewelry box! Qiao Mu did not pay any attention to the two of them and entered the courtyard with the rosewood box in her arms, a little girl blindly following her. She was toozy to waste her words on those two idiots! Although she did not like the pieces of jewelry that the rich crown prince sent her and had never in her life enjoyed hanging jewelry on her head like a decorative tree, but this did not mean she would allow her possessions to benefit someone else! Even more unlikely for her to allow those idiots to benefit! Chapter 83 - Unsuccessful Instigation

Chapter 83: Unsessful Instigation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unable to gain anything from Qiao Mu, Madam ne Li angrily pulled up her screaming daughter and charged toward Xu Jiaos residence with a spurt of energy. She found it unbelievable that Xu Jiao, after learning about all the treasures in Qiao Mus residence, would not be sick with envy and covet them. At that time, if Xu Jiao spearheaded the endeavor, then she and her daughter could follow her. They would certainly be able to snatch some treasures home with this method. However, if that box of precious jewelrynded in Xu Jiaos hands, Madam ne Li could not guarantee that she would be able to take a few home. The more she thought about it, the more painful she found it. Nevertheless, she was unable to tolerate her anger, so she headed straight for Xu Jiaos residence. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she called, Sister Xu Jiao! Immediately, she was greeted by a bucket of dog blood! Madam ne Li instantly turned as dumb as a wooden chicken. The delicate miss, Qiao Yingchuns, face was also sttered by a few drops of dog blood. As though she was infected by some corrosive liquid, Qiao Yingchun started shrieking like a ghost and clutched her face with one hand, furiously wiping it off with terror in her eyes. Madam ne Li was also jolted from shock. When she focused on the scene before her, she discovered an incense burner table ced in the courtyard, and there were three joss sticks as thick as a fist lit in broad daylight. A middle-aged Daoist priest was swinging his peach-wood sword in front of the table, hopping up and down as he recited with forceful conviction, The Immortal Venerate and Heavenly Monarchmands the fiendish demons and spirits in all directions to immediately disperse! Roar... hah! Madam ne Li: ... What was going on? Xu Jiao was ensconced inside a quilt on such a hot day, hiding behind the incense burner table. When she looked over, her face was deathly pale, and there was not any focus visible in her eyes. Another look revealed the dozens of yellow talismans pasted on her quilt, and even her hands and legs, as well as her forehead, were covered in talismans. She had an extremely weird appearance, almost as if she were possessed. Seeing the bleak situation, Madam ne Li promptly tugged on her daughters hand and hastily escaped from the courtyard without even saying hello to Qiao Zhongheng. Her next stop was the neighboring residence of Elderly Lady Qiao. How unlucky! Who knew whether the misfortune tainting Xu Jiao would contaminate her daughter and her. For their own safety, it was better to stay as far away from her as possible. It was no wonder that Xu Jiao did not go to Qiao Mus home to steal things! As it turned out, she was possessed, so she could not go out! However, Elderly Lady Qiao was weird today as well. Xu Jiaos home was connected with the old womans, so there was no way for her to not have heard any of themotion, especially with Xu Jiao causing such arge disturbance. Entrenched in dog blood, Madam ne Li headed next door with her daughter in tow. After haggling with the doorkeeper for half a day, they were finally able to enter the residence. Madam ne Li questioned the older female servant responsible for weing guests, and oh my! It turned out Elderly Lady Qiao had been sick sincest night! Realization dawned on Madam ne Li. As she was saying, with Elderly Lady Qiaos embezzling habits and greedy personality, how could she not do anything after knowing? It turned out she was as unfortunate as Xu Jiaoone was possessed and the other one was ill. Madam ne Li and her daughter arrived at Elderly Lady Qiaos room with great familiarity. Without waiting for the maid to finish announcing her, she immediately started howling Oh, my Elderly Lady! as she rushed through the doors in a whirlwind fashion. Then, she knelt next to Elderly Lady Qiaos bed and started wailing, but there were hardly any teardrops that fell from her eyes. Her bark was certainly worse than her bite. Elderly Lady Qiao immediately became light-headed from anger. I havent freaking died yet, what are you bawling for! Madam ne Lis wails caused the already sick Elderly Lady Qiao to feel even worse, and the old woman irritably snapped, Quiet. What in the world happened? Madam ne Li told her the story of the boxes being carried into Qiao Mus home while adding excessive embellishments to the story. As she spoke, she paid attention to Elderly Lady Qiaos expression but noticed that the old woman remained very calm, as though she did not care about those supplies at all. Was the worlding to an end? Why was Elderly Lady Qiao acting so odd today? Shouldnt she immediately jump up and rush to Qiao Mus home to loot the treasures! How could Elderly Lady Qiao actually be calm, she was so choked with bitterness that she nearly fainted. However, Qiao Mus family was divided yesterday night, so no matter how far her arm could stretch, she could not reach it toward her granddaughters possessions. After hearing Madam ne Lis instigation, Elderly Lady Qiao repressed the fury boiling in her and frowned as she kindly advised the woman. Then, she sent Madam ne Li home with an impatient expression so that she would wash away the dog blood she was soaked with. The stench of the dog blood had nearly caused her to vomit. Seeing how Elderly Lady Qiao easily gave up on such arge amount of wealth, Madam ne Li found it unbelievable. As Madam ne Li was escorted outside by an old female servant, she kept muttering about how strange everything was. Then, when she recalled how she had run all over the vige today but did not manage to gain anything, she grew infuriated. Seeing the conspicuous openwork vase made from Qingtian stone standing next to the door of Elderly Lady Qiaos room, she snatched it into her arms, making the escorting servant bbergasted. With the vase in her arms, Madam ne Li prattled, Elderly Lady Qiao, then I will leave now. Get well soon, before dragging her displeased daughter out of Elderly Lady Qiaos court. When the old servant told Elderly Lady Qiao about this upon her return, Elderly Lady Qiao angrily smashed a cup on the ground on the spot. That g*dd*mn biddy, she truly seized any opportunity without fail and was unwilling to spare even the flower vase by the door! Chapter 84 - Pretend This Subordinate Still Has a Fee to Pay

Chapter 84: Pretend This Subordinate Still Has a Fee to Pay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In contrast to Madam ne Lis running around, Qiao Mu was cheerfully ordering people to carry the items inside, arranging each box by category and piling them up in an orderly manner. You are done now. Qiao Mus bright eyes swept over the hundreds of boxes before turning toward Ao Ye, waving her hand at him like she was flicking away a fly. Go back. Little Lord, this subordinate already reported to you that from today onward, this subordinate will follow Little Lord closely. Qiao Mu pettishly rolled her eyes when she heard this, wildly gesturing with her hand. Why do you need you to follow me so closely? Not only a waste of food but also have to find a room for you to live in. As you can see, my tiny home cant amodate you! How bothersome! Moreover, having someone next to her at all times also required her to waste her breath talking. Look at the present situation! Originally, after making these people leave, she could have taken inventory of these goods by herself, but with them present, how could she take the Heart of Paradise out to open the mystic realm? So infuriating... She did not want to talk at all! The child sharply nced at Ao Ye before gesturing toward the door with her chin. In other words, hurry and leave! Ao Yes lips twitched. He swiftly dug out a money pouch embroidered with gold threads out of his chest fold and offered it with both hands. This is this subordinates room and board fee for the next three years. Dont worry, Little Lord, this subordinate doesnt need a room for lodging and can live anywhere from a tree to the underside of the eaves and even from the corridor to the courtyards! And a bowl of rice is enough to feed me! Qiao Mu openly confiscated the money pouch that was surrendered by Ao Ye and pulled it open. There were a lot of small gold ingots and small round and shiny gold beans, as well as a lot of colorful jewels. It would add up to at least 10,000 taels of silver, which is sufficient for 30 years of expenditure, let alone 3 years. Qiao Mu nced at Ao Ye and sized him up before nodding and waving her hand again. Ao Ye immediately cupped his hands in understanding. Dont worry, Little Lord, this subordinate will be nearby. If Little Lord needs anything, simply call this subordinate. After saying that, he leaped onto the eaves of the house and disappeared from sight. As Qiao Hu stood in the entrance of the courtyard with his path blocked by the boxes, his jaw nearly popped off from how shocked he was. His elder younger sister was too amazing, wasnt she! Demanding payment for room and board when she takes in a subordinate, this was simply too... excessive! At this time, the little girl who had stayed next to Qiao Mu without speaking also ran forward and imitated Ao Yes action as she dug out a bag of gold ingots and gold beans from her chest fold. She offered it to Qiao Mu with both hands. Dear Little Lord, this maid is called Shaoyao 1 . This servant is adept at clothes washing, cooking, hair brushing, and makeup. This servant can sleep in the corridor or the courtyards or the woodshed or even a pile of grass, and a bowl of rice is also enough for me! Qiao Mus lips twitched. She opened the money pouch and extracted two gold ingots to hand to the girl. Go buy some vegetables. The rich Crown Prince truly went through quite the trouble. He even prepared the room and board fee for the two of them, temporarily rendering Qiao Mu speechless. When her subordinates were so considerate, how could she ignore it as their mistress! She could not find it in her to kick them out! With her hands behind her back, Qiao Mu ambled to stand in front of the boxes. Then, she turned back and called out to the empty courtyard, Ao Ye, do you know how to drive a carriage? Yes, Little Lord! Ao Ye had tears streaming down his face... Little Lord was nning to make him be a carriage driver for the rest of his life, wasnt she! Brother Xiao Hu, help me stand guard outside the door and dont let anyone enter. I will store these all into my inner world. Qiaoqiao waved her hand toward Qiao Hu, who was standing at the entrance and unable to enter. Qiao Hu immediately responded in agreement and turned around to stand outside the residence, thoughtfully closing the door behind him. Chapter 85 - Uninvited Guest

Chapter 85: Uninvited Guest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu cursorily looked through the boxes and discovered that the rich crown prince was actually very reliable with the tasks entrusted to him. There were 10 or so boxes of ready-to-wear clothes fit for all seasons and a full stock of shoes and hats, enough for her family to wear for quite a while. Besides that, there were also 70-80 boxes of superior-quality cloth in all sorts of varietiesthick, thin, silk, and wooland 10-20 boxes with threads of all colors. Even if Mother wanted to make her own clothes, she would not need to worry. These would indeedst them 20 years. Heh, she had not said it seriously, but to her surprise, the crown prince truly handled everything properly. After sitting on one of the boxes, Qiao Mu used her mystic conscious to sweep her awareness over her surroundings before taking out the Heart of Paradise. However, the wrestling that she did with the sapling before taking it out did not need to be mentioned. It was utterly exhausting! If it were not for the sheer amount of boxes here, causing their subsequent surface area to be quiterge, then she would have wished for nothing more than to use a storage talisman. It would save her from the hassle of having a tug-of-war with that odd sapling every time. After snatching the Heart of Paradise, she intentionally swept her mystic conscious over the sapling and found that it had several branches listlessly drooping down, and it was even swaying pitifully. It was as though it was using her of being tyrannical and overbearing. Heh! This Heart of Paradise is mine, alright! Why is it so troublesome to take it out every time! Its hard on me too, okay! How annoying! Qiao Mu infused a trace of mystic energy into the Heart of Paradise and the bead leapt up, emitting a strange light. A half-transparent valley then emerged in the air, and with a thought, the boxes by her feet swiftly entered the paradise. They ended up forming neat piles in the space in front of the peach forest. When Qiao Mu attempted to withdraw one of the boxes, she managed to summon it with a small amount of mystic energy, which settled her worries. She swiftly moved all the remaining boxes into the paradise, separating the ready-made clothes from the cloth so that it would be easier to withdrawter. Then, Qiao Mu tossed the 30 boxes of iron arrows, 10 crow-gold arrows, crow repeating crossbow, and normal repeating crossbows into the paradise. After she took out a few gold beans to keep in her money pouch, she threw the rest of the gold, as well as the box of jewelry, inside as well. Qiao Mu surveyed the half-transparent valley in the air with narrowed eyes. The empty space in front of the peach forest was nearlypletely stacked with boxes. However, there were still a lot of empty spaces by theke and near the back of the peach forest, so Qiao Mu was not worried about running out of space. Now, she was just waiting for Second Uncle to bring his supplies back, and she would be almost done preparing everything that she needed to prepare. Qiao Mus face was expressionless, but she was clearly happy inside. With a flick of her hand, she recollected the Heart of Paradise and swallowed it. Then, she suddenly felt a wave of cold air rushing in from the distance, and goosebumps started appearing on her skin for no reason. Her heart jolted, and she instantly grew tense. Granny, who are you? You? What are you doing? You cant trespass! Brother Xiao Hus anxious voice was heard from outside the door. In the next second, the door to the courtyard was kicked open, and Brother Xiao Hu flew toward Qiao Mu, like a kite whose string had been snapped. Although Qiao Mu was stunned, a chill crept into her eyes. With a slide, Qiao Mu caught the flying Qiao Hu; however, she could not resist the overpowering strength, so she fell a few steps back with Brother Xiao Hu in her arms. A touch of her hand revealed that Brother Xiao Hus chest was covered with sticky blood, and he had already fainted. An extremely savage-looking geriatric face suddenly appeared in front of her house. The face contained one eye and half a nose, and half of the face appeared scorched. The upper half of the face above the mouth waspletely melded together, giving its owner an extremely terrifying appearance. Chapter 86 - Kill Her!

Chapter 86: Kill Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shock jolted through Qiao Mus heart, but she immediately turned around, swiftly dug out some ointment, and messily smeared it across Qiao Hus chest. The hemostatic ointment was extremely effective, and the wound stopped bleeding as soon as she smeared it on, stabilizing Qiao Mus heart. Qiao Mu had just leaned Qiao Hu against a wall in the courtyard when the savage-looking face of a granny suddenly popped up in her line of sight. The grannys hand, which was dried up like a branch, reached for her neck as well. Qiao Mu arched back to evade, causing a trace of confusion to sh through the grannys eyes. Her grabbing motion paused, and she sized up Qiao Mu, a chilly smile turning up on her face. Little girl is actually a mystic cultivator. Although your cultivation isnt high, it is quiteudable for your age. Old Senior, may I ask why you suddenly trespassed into my home and injured my brother? There was a thickyer of mystic energy on this granny. She reckoned her cultivation was simr to Ghost Saber, the one Crown Prince Lian had killed off with a flick of his finger, and she was likely a level eight mystic cultivator. Although Qiao Mu was shocked on the inside, her appearance did not reveal anything. This granny must have felt the Heart of Paradise and traced it here. Qiao Mu clenched her hand into a fist, inwardly bashing herself. She was still too careless. Child, where are your parents? Father went out this morning and hasnt returned yet. Mother took the maid out to shop for groceries. Suspicion darted through the grannys eyes. In truth, when she entered this residence, she had used her mystic conscious to scan her surroundings. Hence, she knew that this little girl was not lying, and there was no one else present in this little residence. Little girl, tell Granny the truth, was there anyone who passed by your house? Or did you notice any strange phenomenon? Qiao Mu honestly shook her head in denial. The granny looked at her for a moment before suddenly reaching out to suck the unconscious Qiao Hu into her palm. She was very fast, and Qiao Mu could not stop her in time. Moreover, the difference between their cultivation was too great, so she could not stop her even if she wanted to. Hm? The grannys thin, shriveled fingers scooped a bit of the ointment from Qiao Hus chest and brought it to her nose for a sniff. Then, she sent a meaningful smile to Qiao Mu. Little girl, how can an impoverished family afford such superior-grade ointment? I think you should confess truthfully. When I neared your house in passing, I clearly smelled the scent that divulges at the opening of a mystic domain that has been formed from the refinement of a mystic realm. As expected, she came for the Heart of Paradise. Qiao Mu inwardly took a deep breath, and her hands pressed against her back tightly clenched into fists. If you dont tell me the truth...the granny enigmatically smiled at herI will refine you lovely young children into puppet demons, preventing you two from being reincarnated for all of eternity. Qiao Mus clenched fists suddenly opened behind her, and a strength talisman and speed talisman darted into the distance at high speed. At the same time, her icy voice, which made her sound like someone who had crawled out of hell, mechanically and tly said without a ripple, Kill her. The rapidly arriving Ao Ye never knew he could be so fast. He just felt something being flicked onto him and with a sh, a special power and speed rushed into his veins. Without needing another order from Qiao Mu, Ao Yes One Meter of Grace flew in front of the granny, causing her to subconsciously stagger back in shock and rx her hold on Qiao Hu. Qiao Mu caught Qiao Hus figure and lightly leapt to the side. When she looked back at the granny, it seemed like she was staring at a corpse. That gaze caused even the granny, a person whose hands were covered in blood, to uncontrobly shiver and feel an icy feeling shooting up her spine. Chapter 87 - The Tragic Demonic Cultivator

Chapter 87: The Tragic Demonic Cultivator

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Asking for death! Resentful from being scared back by a little girls gaze, the granny stretched her shriveled fingers toward the edge of the sword without care. She had expected that the seemingly unremarkable sword would certainly shatter into pieces under her grasp. However, with a light ng, the grannys hand was shaken off. Before she could react, the sword in the youths hands divided itself into two. Under the stunned gaze of the old biddy, the sword in his left hand pierced her from the back. You! The granny turned around in shock, and sharp thorns suddenly came out from the tips of her 10 shriveled fingers, aiming for the youths arm. A blue shimmer gleamed from the tip of the 10 thorns, its high toxicity apparent at first ncethe type that would cause death with a single touch. Qiao Mu was looking on from the side when her pupils constricted, and confusion arose in her eyes. The sharp thorns seemed to resemble poisonous thorny vines. Could it be? So you are a demonic cultivator. Contempt shed through Ao Yes eyes. Unfortunately, the level of your poisonous thorny vines appears to be a bit low. It wasmon knowledge that any mystic cultivator above level 10 could find a strong mystic beast and make a contract with it. At that time, their fighting strength would also raise quite a bit. In truth, since a majority of the people in the world could not be mystic cultivators, then a portion of them would often switch careers and be body cultivators, also known as normal martial artists. Their strength naturally could not bepared to that of a mystic cultivator, but they still had arge advantage over normal people. Furthermore, there was an even smaller portion of people who, in the pursuit of supreme power, ignored all costs and would switch over to be demonic cultivators. In the eyes of the people, being a demonic cultivator was definitely a frightening and dark career. Compared to the brightness and openness of a mystic cultivator, demonic cultivators were typicallybeled as evil and dark. These types of people extracted the power of evil beasts and nts and fused these powers into themselves for their use. The mostmon result was that their physical body incorporated a portion of strength from those evil beasts and nts. Like the old biddy before them, parts of her fingers could mutate into poisonous thorny vines, illustrating that her fusion was considered sessful. Although demonic cultivators might be incredibly disdained by everyone right now, but after the zombie outbreak urred, the survival advantage these people held would quickly make itself known. In theter stages where peoplepleted missions in exchange for supplies, quite a number of operation squads were formed. At that time, the status of a demonic cultivator in the team could beparable to an apothecarys, they were a necessary and vital member of the squad. In any case, however rare this demonic cultivator was, her existence ceased to be necessary. Qiao Mu could not be bothered to investigate the old biddys identity and ordered again, Kill her. Yes, Little Lord! Roar! Ao Ye suddenly released a giant sleek and pitch-ck beast. With a leap, the beast gripped the old biddys arm in its mouth and chewed it a few times. Then, it spat out a pile of mushy meat on the ground. It was a ck panther the size of a small elephant whose glossy coat shimmered under the rays of the sun. When Ao Ye released this giant beast, Qiao Mus eyes suddenly brightened. It was her first time in this life seeing a mystic beast this gigantic with such frightening battle strength. It could rip off the arm of a level eight mystic cultivator with a single bite, causing her to lose her fighting ability. This ck panther was truly brilliant. The rich crown prince was trulyvish! An offhandedly sent subordinate could kill a level eight mystic cultivator in a second. Although Qiao Mu could not see through Ao Yes level with her cultivation, she knew from the very beginning that Ao Ye had a higher cultivation than the old biddy. Chapter 88 - What Were Puppet Demons?

Chapter 88: What Were Puppet Demons?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From the very beginning, she knew that Aoye had higher cultivation than the old biddy. Hence, the old granny would die without a doubt! It was not relying on force to bully others, it was merely self-defense. She did not n to die, so it was better for the old granny to die. The old granny never expected to perish in this little mountain vige. Her single eye fiercely red at the little girl walking toward her. Little Girl, if you kill me, then you will never have peace again! The people from my sect absolutely wont spare you! Your whole family will pay for my life! Consider it carefully. However, the girl merely sent her an uncanny and eerie smile. So much rubbish! A ck ferulended on her palm, and she pped it against the grannys face without pause, causing the grannys head to bleed profusely and shocking her. Aoye: ... Dont you know that Little Lord was killing someone next to a putrid gutter the first time we met her? Do you think a vicious little girl like her would tolerate your threats? Heh. Crush her lifentern, kill her, Qiao Mu coldly ordered. It was only now that the granny finallyprehended that this child genuinely wanted to kill her. H-how did you know about the lifentern? The old womans lips trembled, and her entire beingfrom her body to her soulwas shivering. Qiao Mu was uninterested in answering the granny. Instead, she stared at her with her pitch-ck eyes before quietly asking, What are puppet demons? The granny involuntarily shuddered, and even she had not realized that she was shaking like a quail in front of this six-or-seven-year-old girl. I-I dont know what y-you are s-saying. Little Lord, this person is likely an elder of the Ghost Sect. The Ghost Sect has an extremely guarded secret technique called the puppet technique. It can refine girls and boys into puppets and turn them into ves that are stripped of their own thoughts and emotions,pletely obedient to their masters orders. They are essentially lifeless marites. Qiao Mu suddenly smiled at the granny after hearing this exnation. However, this smile only caused the granny to tremble even harder. The granny did not know whether or not this was a smile, since there was no noticeable difference in the girls face; moreover, the sparkling cold glint in the girls eyes made it look like it had icicles inside. Her lips appeared to move a little, but her rigid face remained stoic, the unsynchronized smile sending goosebumps all over people. So you want to refine me into a puppet. Qiao Mu suddenly moved and sent the grannys chin shattering with a kick. She dashed up like she went mad and ruthlessly pped the ferule against her as hard as she could. It was as though she wanted to spend her lifes energy on this granny. Pieces of shit like you who steal someones life at your whim dont need to exist in this world! Bastards like you who ignore other peoples wishes and corral innocent people like cats and dogs and keep them as puppets and ves should be the first to die!!! Die! Qiao Mus emotions suddenly erupted, and she ruthlessly swung the ck ferule in her hand on the grannys face and body and head over and over again. You are the pet! You are the puppet ve! YOU are!!! You want to refine me into a puppet so you can corral me like a pet! Die! Die!!! A brutality and harshness that did not suit the childs age leaked out of her eyes as a p of the ferule ruthlessly smacked against the back of the grannys head, smashing her head into pieces like a watermelon. Aoye immediately surged forward and seized the grannys lifentern, crushing it into pieces. He then turned his head and found the little girl tightly clutching the ferule with a whirlpool spinning in her eerie dark eyes, so dark that there was not a trace of light. Chapter 89 - Self-reproach

Chapter 89: Self-reproach

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aoyes heart skipped a beat. Seeing the girl look like she was trapped in her demons, Aoye hastily bowed and called Little Lord a few times. Qiao Mus bone-chilling gazended on the old grannys badly mutted body, but there was not any reflection in her chilly, pitch-ck eyes. Little-little Master, Aoye raised his volume, his expression slightly shifting, as he tried to pull Qiao Mu out of her emotions. Her hands instantly rxed their tight grasp of the ferule, and her frosty face also eased slightly. She turned to the anxious-looking youth in ck and nodded and said, Im fine. Take care of the body, dont leave behind any evidence. Yes. Aoye nodded and skillfully picked up the corpse, his left hand sprinkling some white powder on the ground. The puddle of blood swiftly receded and disappeared, and the courtyard appeared to have recovered its typical tranquility. However, Qiao Mus heart could not be calmed. She looked down at Brother Xiao Hu lying unconscious in the corner, and her fists subconsciously clenched by her sides. She was aware that staunching the blood superficially was not too useful. The old grannys attack had severely injured Brother Xiao Hus organs, and she was afraid no one could cure him in this tiny mountain vige. Little Lord, this little brothers injuries are a bit serious, perhaps he wont survive... Aoye said with the intent offorting her since he knew that the girl must be having a hard time. However, Qiao Mu nodded and interrupted him, Go take care of it. Yes. Aoye walked forward with the old biddy in his hand. Then, he heard the girls fragmented voice, close to a mumble. I caused... trouble for you. Next time... I... will be careful. Aoye started and paused his steps for a few seconds. For some reason, he had mixed feelings. She was young, but the expression that she inadvertently revealed made her seem like she had experienced decades of plights in the world, gripping peoples hearts with distress. Aoye cupped his fist in salute and said, This subordinate isnt afraid of trouble. Then, he picked up the corpse and leaped onto the roof with a swish, his figure disappearing after a few jumps. Qiao Mu carried the unconscious Qiao Hu into the house and sat by his head for half a day, lost in thought. Her icy hand was grasping the boys slightly rough hand. Xiao Hu. Qiao Mus voice could not help but be choked, and her hand deathly gripped the boys hand, sorrow infiltrating her mind. Was this life? In her previous life, Xiao Hu was ripped to shreds by zombies. To avenge his son, Second Uncle joined an operation squad and epted zombie-killing missions everywhere, and he ended up losing his life in a level five mission. In this life, she originally intended to do whatever she could to change the lives of him and his father, but she did not expect... It was her oversight. It was her fault. She should not have let Xiao Hu stay outside the door, nor should she have rashly taken out the Heart of Paradise. The crown prince had even outright reminded her earlier. It was her ignorance that harmed other people and herself. It was her. It was all her fault! Qiao Mu sat with her head drooping down and her eyes closed, tightly clutching the boys hands to press against her forehead. She continued using his hand to knock her forehead, not noticing at all the faint green light that emitted from where she held the boys hand. Master, Master, dont torture yourself anymore. You used to be able to treat this boys minor injury with a single gold needle. Qiao Mu looked up in shock, ncing left and right. Besides Qiao Hu whoid on the bed and whose breathing was barely perceptible, she was the only one here. Who? Who was speaking?! Chapter 90 - You Are That Sapling?

Chapter 90: You Are That Sapling?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master, Master, its Qiuqiu 1 ! Qiuqiu! Woowoowoo... The soft and adorable voice carried a pitifully tearful tone. You really dont remember Qiuqiu! Wahhhh! Qiao Mu hopped up, scanned her surroundings again, and ascertained that only Qiao Hu and she were here. Then that voice...? Master is awful. The aggrieved voice popped up again, and this time, Qiao Mu discovered that the cutesy voice was noting from the outside world. Instead, it seemed like it wasing directly from... her mind? What is trying to spook me! Come out! Qiao Mu felt her nerves growing taut. However, the soft and adorable voice suddenly disappeared. Qiao Mu shouted at the air twice, but the other party did not respond for a long time. Why arent you talking! Qiao Mu was utterly lost. Woowoowoowoo... Weak sobbing suddenly reverberated in her mind, mixed with a few sniffles in between. Qiao Mu was at her wits end. She was unable to figure out the situation and was also unable to see the other person, so she could only probe, You are Qiuqiu? Ah! Qiuqius voice raised abruptly, brimming with unbelievable excitement. Master, Master, you remember Qiuqiu! You remember Qiuqius name! Master, you remember Qiuqiu! Ahhh, Master remembers Qiuqiu!!! Are you ill! Didnt you tell me the name Qiuqiu yourself! Qiao Mu was truly speechless and had no desire to continue conversing with this moron. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu still patiently asked, What gold needle treatment were you talking about? Master, you just need to open the Star Domain and take out the set of godly needles that Venerable Master gave you. You will certainly cure thed on this bed in a moment! Qiao Muughed sarcastically. Although she could understand each individual word that this moron was saying, but howe she could notprehend the words once they were strung together? What the heck was a Star Domain? Since when did she have a Venerable Master? Also, what godly needles? Are you sure you werent joking? You have the wrong person, Qiao Mu concluded with certainty and headed outside the room. No matter what, she should at least try to have someonee and treat Xiao Hu. It was worth a try even if it was only a minuscule opportunity to live. Master, Master, how could Qiuqiu recognize the wrong person? Youre Qiuqius Master! We have coexisted and co-survived for so long! I am Masters only Qiuqiu! Qiao Mu had just stepped out of the door and could not help but frown. Having a bbering and pestering voice endlessly resounding in her head going on and on about Qiuqiu ah, Qiuqiu ah, Qiuqiu ah, she really wanted to p it to death! Master, how about taking a look inside? Qiuqiu is inside your dantians mystic domain! Qiuqiu isnt lying to Master. Master, Master, Master... Such a noisy child! Hold on! Qiao Mu paused, and her eyes immediately shot open. Youre that sapling? F*ck me, that sapling really gained its own intelligence! Otherwise, it would not fight over the Heart of Paradise with her. It could even freaking speak! She hurriedly went to her dantian to check on the weird sapling and found its thin and weak branches waving at her madly like it was spasming. Master, Master! How can you speak? Master, Qiuqiu had always been able to speak. Its just that the majority of Masters power was sealed previously, and since Qiuqiu and Master shared life and death, Qiuqiu was sealed as well. Qiuqiu had always been trying my best to absorb energy from the outside, only today did Qiuqiu... Stop! So it was you! Youve been secretly absorbing my mystic energy, havent you! Qiao Mu adamantly demanded in a rampage. I was wondering why my dantian was so strange. Initially, the mystic domain storing the mystic energy was about the size of an olive pit, right! But now youve wiped it out, havent you! My mystic meridians are so fragile and weak because of you! Because you keep stealing my mystic energy! When she first triggered her mystic meridians, her mystic domain was clearly extremely normal, butter on it turned so freaking strange... So infuriating... Chapter 91 - Confusion

Chapter 91: Confusion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Woo... Master, Qiuqiu is very useful. Qiuqius leaves not only allow people to sense mystic energy and increase their mystic energy, but when normal people eat it, they can also strengthen their body and health and prolong their life. Woowoo, also, also, Qiuqiu can blossom and produce fruitster. If Master eats the divine fruit, your cultivation can raise at least two levels! Sensing the distaste from its master, the sapling was weeping with its tree body shaking back and forth in conjunction, looking incredibly pitiful. Qiao Mu was rendered speechless. She looked at the barren sapling and asked, Where are your leaves then? My leaves had all been picked away by Master to feed two foodies, woowoowoo. As it said this, Qiuqiu felt extremely saddened. This heartless masteras soon as she saw that its leaves were grown, she would leaf-nap it all away... Qiao Mus lips twitched, and seeing how pitifully it cried, she could not resist saying, I definitely didnt pluck it. Even if it was me who plucked the leaves, I wouldnt have plucked it all. I would have at least left you two leaves to keep your modesty. Although the cold-blooded action that you described does sound like something I would do, I know full well that I did not do it! Qiao Mu scoffed. It was you, it was you, it was you! Master, dont be so stubborn! Whether you plucked it or not, who would know better than me? Also, who is a foodie? Qiao Mu irritably nced at the sapling. Scram, how am I a foodie? Qiao Mu, who evidently did not hear what the sapling said clearly, thought that the sapling was insulting her. Although my inner world has a lot of meat buns buried, I havent eaten a single one yet! How am I a foodie? I absolutely wont admit it! Alright, stay here quietly. I have business. Qiao Mu was toozy to continue jabbering with the sapling. She would ask about the matter of the mystic domain next time. Right now, she was in a rush to find a doctor. Master... why are you looking for a doctor? You can treat him yourself! Also, how could those bumpkin doctors be capable of treating thisds internal injuries. Although this cheeky sapling said it like it was true, Qiao Mu was well aware that she did not learn any medicine, whether it was in the previous life or this life! Treat, treat, treat! Treat your ass! Master, how about I try and see if I can extract a healing pill from the Star Domain. It was a supreme-grade pill produced by your godly doctor, Venerable Master! It can guarantee a cure for all illnesses! Who would need to find some vige doctor! Lunatic! Qiao Mu could not resist rolling her eyes. Why didnt she remember that she had acknowledged a godly doctor as her master? She did not want to speak with this sapling filled with crazy drivel any longer. Master, wait. Seeing that its master obviously did not believe it, the sapling filled with urgency. Its entire body chaotically shook all over, as though it was spasming. I shake, I shake, I shake shake shake... The sapling madly shook its branches like it was wildly dancing. If it could take on a human form, it would probably have tears streaking down its face at this point. So difficult! Merely extracting a healing pill consumed such arge amount of strength, how painful and pitiful it was. When did it ever require so much effort before? Qiao Mus patience was just about to bepletely exhausted when she saw a blinding gold light appear above the sapling, dispersing in a sh. A round scarlet red pill hopped down its tree trunk. Qiao Mu was somewhat dumbfounded and subconsciously reached out to catch the pill. Little Master, Im very tired. The saplings voice was noticeably weaker, and it did not have its previous excitable tone either. I... I need to rest a bit. I-I wont be able to see Master in the following days. A-also, dont steal the paradise star. I-I need it to recover... The saplings voice disappeared, and Qiao Mu looked inside restlessly. The sapling was drooping down its barren tree branches in exhaustion, the bright green light that was encased on its body also dimmed a lot. Qiao Mu turned her eyes away and looked down at the pillwhich had a faint medicinal fragrance wafting from itin her hand with confusion brimming from her eyes. Chapter 92 - Hoarding Habit

Chapter 92: Hoarding Habit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The pill melted as soon as it entered Qiao Hus mouth, and within 15 minutes, Qiao Hus ghostly pale face had gradually reddened. Qiao Mu was sitting beside him on the bed aspany, nkly staring into the distance as she got lost in her thoughts. In her previous life, her mystic meridians triggered at age 16. This life, her mystic meridians triggered at age seven. In her previous life, the apparition of her mystic conscious did not materialize until near her death. This life, her apparition popped up now. In her previous life, her inner world waspletely empty when it first opened. This life, her inner world was piled with treasures that would make people salivate. In her previous life, her dantian was merely a dantian, and her mystic domain was situated in the center of her dantian. This life, her dantian was akin to a dark, starry night, and a sapling not only started growing in it, but her mystic domain was also eliminated. In her previous life, she had never seen the secret record, Golden Talisman Jade Tome, and she had never studied the talisman method either. This life, it was like she hit the jackpot when she inexplicably obtained the Golden Talisman Jade Tome and also learned how to draw talismans. There were, mysteriously and inexorably, so many peculiar changes. No matter how obtuse she was, even she would have noticed by now. It almost seemed as if... she was missing a chunk of significant memories. Could that be possible? Howe she remembered all the events in her past life clearly but had zero impression of this odd tree? What the heck was Star Domain? This tree had to know something right? Qiao Mu could not resist looking inside again to see if the sapling was better. Unfortunately, after it gave her the pill, it looked like it had wilted and its branches were motionlessly sagging to the ground. Qiao Mu thought, if it could take on human form right now, she reckoned it would plop on its back motionlessly like her signature lifeless position. Qiaoqiao. Mothers call drifted from outside the courtyard. Qiao Mu moved and looked up, happening to catch Qiao Hu opening his eyes and dazedly looking at her. Younger Sis. Qiao Hus memories were still frozen at the scene by the entrance. Nervous, he wanted to sit up. Wheres that barbaric granny? Its fine now, Brother Xiao Hu. Qiao Mu grasped Qiao Hus hand. Rest a little more. My mother has returned. I will go out to take a look. Qiao Hus awakening eased Qiao Mus mood a lot. She sprinted out of the door but was startled when she reached the courtyard. Wei Ziqin walked up with resignation on her face and pointed at her daughters nose. Who would buy so much food? That girl, Shaoyao, would like nothing more than to move the whole market home. The worker who delivered the vegetables joyously epted Shaoyaos tip of a few copper coins and cheerfully left while pushing the handcart. Qiao Mu was dumbstruck as she stared at the 40-50 baskets of vegetables and livestock before speechlessly looking at the little girl in cyan clothes. Miss, this servant knows that Little Lord has a hobby for hoarding supplies, so I bought everything that I could from the market. I have 15 taels of silver and 300 copper coins left over. Qiao Mus lips twitched and waved her hand as she said, Keep it. This girl truly was clever and quick-witted, able to work out her wishes so urately... The tiny gold ingot that she gave Shaoyao earlier was one tael each. At the current market rate, 1 tael of gold was about 10 taels of silver, and 1 tael of silver exchanged for 1000 copper coins. Shaoyao nearly emptied the entire market, but she did not spend more than five taels of silver. Qiao Mus mood improved. From the looks of it, the 400 taels of gold that she gave Second Uncle should be enough to purchase a lot of food. Speaking of which, Second Uncle should be returning in the next two days. Chapter 93 - Storage Talisman

Chapter 93: Storage Talisman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the other hand, as Wei Ziqin surveyed the 50 or so baskets, she looked a bit fretful. It was true that mystic cultivators had an inner world, but could her daughters tiny inner world really fit all of this? Wei Ziqin might be a normal person, but she still knew how big a mystic cultivators inner world was. Qiaoqiao, where are the items from the carriages earlier? Wei Ziqin suddenly realized thatpared to these 50 baskets of food, the 10-20 carriages of goods that arrived this morning were more of a threat. The clothes alone upied at least 100 or so boxes, so how could a tiny inner world fit it all? Qiao Mu tilted her head in thought before pulling out four storage talismans and waving her hand at them. Mother, Shaoyao, help me divide this food first. Fifteen minutester, Wei Ziqin and Shaoyao finished helping Qiao Mu sort out the contents of the baskets into several piles, depending on whether they were vegetables, livestock, etc., which covered the ground. Look, this is called a storage talisman. Qiao Mu shed the yellow talismans toward them. Then, she ran two fingers over one of the talismans. After the faint yellow light faded, all the vegetablesid on the floor were stored inside the storage talisman by Qiao Mu. Afterward, she put away the full storage talisman and did the same thing with the other talisman, storing all of the livestock and eggs into this talisman. She then proceeded to sigh in relief and said, This type of talisman is only one cubic meter in size, so the storage space is limited, and you can store and extract things 100 times each. Hence, we dont need to put these baskets that will take up space inside. Qiao Hu, who hade out in response to themotion, had his mouth wide open in shock like a bumpkin, and he was looking at his elder younger sis like she was an immortal. Wei Ziqin had not heard of storage talismans, let alone Qiao Hu. However, Shaoyao was somewhat familiar with the rarity of storage talismans, so her eyes were sparkling as she looked at her Little Lord. Time essentially stands still inside a storage talisman, so unless something out of the ordinary urs, the items stored inside will remain unchanged. After saying this, Qiao Mu stuffed one yellow talisman and one blue talisman into her mothers hand. Mother, drip two drops of blood on these two talismans, and you can see the size of the storage space inside. As though she caught a hot potato, Wei Ziqin quickly waved her hands wildly. Mother doesnt want it. Mother is only a normal person. What need do I have for these treasures used by mystic cultivators? Qiao Mu remained expressionless. Mother. She grasped her mothers hand, walked to a wooden stool, and sat down. Actually, there was something I didnt tell Mother about from when I was kidnapped by human traffickers after school that day. Wei Ziqin felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest. Seeing her daughters emotionless face, she anxiously held her hand and asked, Whats wrong? In truth, the person who took me that day is a member of the evil faction. They saw that I became a mystic cultivator at such a young age, so they thought I would be useful and wanted to turn me into a puppet demon, to be at their disposal and controlled as they pleased, Qiao Mu fabricated without a tinge of red on her face or a skip of beat in her heart. However, Wei Ziqin immediately turned ashen. Although she did not understand what puppet demons were, the mere sound of it was terrifying, alright! Her Qiaoqiao actually experienced such a deadly event! Wei Ziqin tightly grasped her daughters hand and urged, And then? And then that youth rescued me and gave me several of these storage talismans, Qiao Mu continued lying without blinking an eye, her face stoic. The youth said that this ce is unsuitable to stay in continuously. The people of the evil faction have noticed me, so we must leave Qiaotou Vige. Chapter 94 - Father and Daughter at Odds

Chapter 94: Father and Daughter at Odds

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As she said this, her stoic face tried its best to put on a deeply worried expression. She imitated the crown princes tone and sighed, If we dont leave here as quickly as possible, our future is bleak. Shaoyao nearlyughed out loud at this scene. Little Misss face was truly unsuited for such an odd expression. The deep worry was not apparent; instead, it looked more like a stoic face suddenly crumbling into a ball, giving people an inexplicableical feeling. Eldest Aunt, we cant allow those bad people to capture Elder Younger Sis, Qiao Hu injected in a hurry. Besides the paleness on his face, he appeared mostly recovered. This child was not someone who could stay stationary. He had just gotten better, and he already wanted to leave the bed. Thankfully, the life-saving pill was quite good, so Qiao Mu was not worried. Wei Ziqin could not tell in the slightest that Qiao Hu had serious internal injuries just now or that he had nearly stepped into the jaws of death. Qiao Hu kept urging noisily, Eldest Aunt, why dont we pack up now and immediately leave? Hearing this, Wei Ziqin almost automatically nodded in agreement. On the side, Qiao Mu could not resist rolling her eyes. What need was there to be in such a hurry? Mother, its not that urgent. Plus, we cant leave so impromptu. We still need to clean and pack the things at home and wait for Second Uncle to return. Oh, right! Father is still outside! Only then did Qiao Hu remember his father... But will those people from the evil faction...? They shouldnt. Qiao Mu continued to beguile without missing a beat, Those people were sent running by the Crown Prince, so they shouldnt be returning in these next few days. We still have time. As she said that, she stuffed the two storage talismans into Wei Ziqins hand. Mother, these two storage talismans are for you to pack up the house C pack up what you can. Take all the living equipment and farm tools, we might need it in the future. Wei Ziqin nodded continuously, no longer declining the storage talisman. As her daughter instructed, she bit her finger and dripped a few drops of blood onto the talisman, causing a yellow and blue light to flicker. Qiao Mu exined some of the differences between the yellow talisman and the blue talisman, and she also taught her mother how to store and extract items. When Wei Ziqin heard that there was a limit to storing and extracting items with the talisman, she instantly regretted wasting a few chances while learning it. She then hurriedly stored the talismans somewhere safe, treating them like treasures. Qiao Mus eyes twitched as she watched this. In truth, as long as your daughter had enough nk talisman papers, she could draw more without a thought. They really were not that valuable... Around evening, Qiao Zhongbang dragged his tired self home and sat in front of the dining table without a word. Qiao Hu held his bowl and stuffed his mouth full. His face was rosy, and all traces of his previous injury werepletely gone. Wei Ziqin used her chopsticks to pick up the food for her two daughters, and mother and daughters conversed andughed without paying attention to the man whose face resembled a burnt piece of bread. Qiao Zhongbang could not hold back anymore and ced his bowl on the table, a light ng ringing. He nced at his eldest daughter withplicated feelings in his eyes. Your grandmother is ill. Tomorrow, you and your sister should go and visit your grandmother... I understand, Qiao Mu dryly responded. Qiao Zhongbang held back for a moment before his next words broke loose, In truth, our family had long since moved out of the Qiao Familys mainpound and spent our lives on our own. We are technically considered separated from the family already, so it was apletely superfluous move to establish this family division document. You even angered your grandmother to death. Qiao Mu indifferently nced at the man before calmly saying, Isnt it good to establish this document? This is the ns rule, dividing it distinctly and officially so as to avoid any confusion and controversyter. Even blood brothers should keep separate ounts, dont you think so? None of the dregs from the Qiao n should even think about sullying any of her supplies! Instantly, Qiao Zhongbang felt stifled with anger and was at a loss for words. Chapter 95 - he Acting Is Truly Brilliant

Chapter 95: The Acting Is Truly Brilliant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Qiao Mu headed to Elderly Lady Qiaos estate with a round little bun, Qiao Lin, in tow. These past few days, Qiao Mu had fed her sister quite a bit of food, so the weight of the little bun in her hand had gotten heavier. Little Qiao Lin was led in a gallop by her sister. Every now and then, she would p her hands and jump twice while softly calling, Sister, sister. Based on her giddy expression, one could tell she wanted her sister to run even faster, wishing for nothing more than to fly there. Currently, the sky was still dimly lit. Qiao Mu had purposefully dragged her younger sister and ran to the Qiao Compound at first light, pounding on the door with loud bangs upon their arrival. The doorkeeper drowsily came to open the door and was at a loss when he saw the two little girls in front of him. He naturally recognized them as the daughters of the eldest branch. However, they have never been favored by Elderly Lady Qiao, so he donned on an impolite attitude upon seeing theming here to disturb their dreams so early in the morning. Father had my sister and mee to visit Grandmother. Qiao Mus face was cold, and she was about to step through the entrance with the little bun in tow. The doorkeeper hastily blocked them and eximed with a face of impatience, Hold on, I must have someone go and announce you! Qiao Mu shook the little bun in her hand, and Miss Qiao Lin immediately recalled what her sister told her on the way here. Liner, when we arrive at Grandmothers home, simply cry and dont say anything. We will cry our way back, and after were done crying, Sister will give you meat buns to eat when we get home! The thought of meat buns caused Qiao Lin to drool. She blinked. She blinked again. Then, her wails erupted, her cries piercing and tears flowing from her eyes. Grandmother! Grandmother!!! the small child cried at the top of her lungs again and again, the tearful note in her voice heart-wrenchingly pitiful. Qiao Mu suddenly felt like her sister was truly talented in acting. Look at this act! Tears on demandthat was quite amazing. Currently, although the sky was not entirely lit yet, some of the vigers who were in a rush to head to their fields had already woken up. When they passed by, their eyes curiously drifted to the entrance of the Qiao Compound. The doorkeeper was a bit stunned. He did not expect this child to start crying just like that, and his hand, which was blocking the two children, froze in mid-air. Granddaughter learned that Grandmother was sick, so we came to visit. Since Grandmother doesnt like it and wont let us enter, then Granddaughter wille and visit another day, Qiao Mu icily recited her lines before picking up the ceaselessly sobbing Xiao Liner, turning around, and dashing off. The doorkeeper was dumbstruck on the spot. Hey, Little Ancestor, cant you allow me to send someone inside to notify them? Entrusted with her sisters order, Little Qiao Lin really cried the whole way home. Qiao Mu had known long ago that the little bun might have a petite figure, but her lungs were not petite at all. Her wailing was truly the center of everyones attention on their journey back. Her little face was miserable and pitiful from the sobbing, causing the vigers to all ask each other. Upon learning that the sisters had visited Elderly Lady Qiao to give her their regards out of goodwill but ended up being sent back, their faces were astounded and bewildered. It appears the rumors that arose when Qiao Mus family was divided off were really true, this elderlydy from the Qiao Family was very spiteful indeed. Qiao Mu returned home with the ceaselessly sobbing Qiao Lin and ran into Qiao Zhongbang, who was about to leave on time. Wei Ziqin had also just finished washing the stove. When she saw her younger daughter crying so hard, she hastily walked up to pacify her. When Qiao Zhongbang asked for the reason, embarrassment pervaded his face. Im afraid we cant enter Grandmothers home from now on, Qiao Mu calmly stated. Do we still need to visit and pay our respects to Grandmother from time to time? Chapter 96 - Second Uncle Has Returned

Chapter 96: Second Uncle Has Returned

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Zhongbang knew that he was in the wrong and felt very embarrassed. It took him a moment before he could say, You... how could you let your sister cry the whole way back? By letting Xiao Liner wail the whole way back, everyone in the vige now knew that his mother barred his young daughters from entering the Qiao Compound. He was the one who sent his two daughters to give their regards to their grandmother. Who knew they would not be able to even walk through the doors? Qiao Zhongbang felt his face burning red. Qiao Mu dryly nced at him. When Younger Sis cries, even Mother cant stop her. In other words, Im merely a child, so how should I calm my sister to make her stop crying? I truly dont have that skill. Our dear Qiao Mu donned on a Do it yourself if you can expression, stuffing Qiao Zhongbangs chest full of sullen feelings. His lips trembled, wanting to speak but unable to squeeze out a single word. Hence, he could merely sigh and sit to the side, no ns to head out to visit his mother. The vige was only so big, so by evening, the gossip about how Elderly Lady Qiao was spiteful and barred her young granddaughters from entering drifted into her ears. This time, Elderly Lady Qiao was truly innocent. She had no idea Qiao Mu hade so early in the morning and then left, so another bout of anger sent her back into the arms of sickness. After this happened, Qiao Zhongbang finally stopped and did not say things like Go visit your grandmother again. Qiao Mu passed her days in bliss and rxation, and she would concentrate on cultivating her mystic energy inside the house whenever she had time, except for when she was interrupted by a foodie knocking on her door on the clock. Ever since Qiao Mu went through great effort to use her mystic conscious to transport a chubby meat bun from her inner world for the little foodie, the little foodie started pining after it and begged for it again and again. She had no idea how the little foodie learned the art of thigh hugging, practically acting like unshakable baggage... The present was one of those times. The little foodie had started craving the meat buns again and wastching onto her sisters arms, not letting go no matter what. She harped on and on about her meat buns, a demonic chant piercing peoples ears. Wei Ziqin was both amused and exasperated and went to pick her younger daughter up, pacifying, How about Mother makes some meat buns for you? Sister has meat buns! Sister has meat buns! It appears she looked down on her mothers meat buns. Wei Ziqin was helpless. Wei Ziqin merely thought that Qiao Mu had bought some meat buns for this almighty foodie to eat when she was not home. Qiaoqiao, where did you buy your meat buns? It appears its very tasty. Look at how your sister longs for it every single day. How about we go buy a few more? Qiao Mu was speechless... In truth, she had not eaten the buns herself! How would she know whether it tasted good or not! Sister has it! Sister has it! Sister can pull it out in a sh! little foodie noisily protested while Wei Ziqin and Qiao Mu stared at each other nkly. Qiao Mu wanted to cry. If she could take it out, she would have taken it out a long time ago to stuff this little foodies noisy mouth! However, after she used her mystic conscious to dig out a meat bun with great effortst time, the door of her inner world tightly mmed shut and did not allow her mystic conscious to enter anymore. Who else had such a prideful inner world? She was the only one, okay! As mother and daughters conversed, a peal of brightughter came from outside the courtyard. Eldest Brother, Eldest Sister-in-Law, Qiaoqiao. Your second uncle is back! Second Uncle. Qiao Mu hopped down the chair with a swing of her legs. Seeing that the little foodie had a death grip on her arm, unwilling to let go, she simply ran out with a clinging foodie and negotiated with the little foodie, Sister has peaches. If you behave, I will give you some tonight. If you dont, you wont get any. Hearing that there were peaches, the little foodie perked up and immediately stopped making a fuss, nodding furiously. Sister, Ill be good. Then no talking allowed. The little foodie immediately extended her two chubby hands and covered her mouth. Chapter 97 - Best Strategy

Chapter 97: Best Strategy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Second Uncle! Qiao Zhongxing, to Qiao Mus great anticipation, finally returned, so how could she be anything but happy? With a little bun in tow, Qiao Mu walked out and was met with a muscr man whose face was dark from the sun standing at the entrance and looking at her with a grin. Second Uncle, thank you for your hard work. Second Uncle looked quite fatigued from running around outside during this period of time. Thankfully, Second Uncle was there to help her purchase supplies. Otherwise, at her young age of seven, her hands would truly be tied for some things. Second Brother is back, hurry,e in and sit down. Your eldest brother is inside the house. Wei Ziqin came out and weed with a smile. No need, Eldest Sister-in-Law. I will rest after business is over. Qiao Zhongxing shook his head with a smile and turned to Qiao Mu, making a hand gesture. Qiaoqiao, lets go. There were too many things, so they couldnt be pulled inside the vige. Second Uncle had the caravan gather at the base of Hn Mountain. Lets head over to take a look now. Alright. Qiao Mu nodded and secretlyplimented Second Uncle. Its good that its pulled to Hn Mountain. After dismissing the other people, I can organize the supplies without worry that the vigers will be green with envy and attract greedy folks like Madam ne Li and Qiao Yingchun. Seeing that Qiao Lin was about to ditch her and run off on her own, Qiao Linsrge eyes blinked and turned glossy, tears nearly falling down. Qiao Mu poked the baby fat on her cheeks. No crying. If you cry, Sister wont give you good food. When Sisteres back, she will give you a giant, incredibly delicious peach. You will only get to eat it if you behave! Qiao Lins little face immediately cleared its rain and turned sunny, nodding with a bright smile. This caused Wei Ziqin, who had picked her up to gently pat her, to be both amused and exasperated. After Qiao Mu finished pacifying her sister, she followed Second Uncles footsteps and swiftly walked toward the base of Hn Mountain. The area around Hn Mountain was very deste, so Qiao Zhongxing was not worried about vigers stumbling into the site and seeing therge amount of supplies. As he rapidly walked, he told Qiao Mu with a smile, Qiaoqiao, Second Uncle did not fail your expectations and managed to purchase nearly everything that you requested. Can Qiaoqiao tell me why you bought so many things now? Qiao Mu nodded and pulled out the story she gave her mother again to deceive Second Uncle. After hearing this, Qiao Zhongxings expression turned solemn. Then, we should leave Qiaotou Vige as soon as possible, how about we move to Fang n Vige... Qiao Mu shook her head in haste. Second Uncle, Fang n Vige is too near here. There is no guarantee that the enemies of the evil factions wont find us. For our safety, the best strategy is to move to Xijiu City immediately. Xijiu City has city guards, so even if the evil factions catch up to us, they will weigh the consequences before acting. This way, they naturally wont attack us brazenly. Qiao Zhongxing nodded along as he listened to her, inwardly marveling at his nieces consideration. It was a wonder how she thoroughly took care of everything at her young age; it truly left many adults in the dust. Alright, then lets depart as soon as possible after we collect all the supplies. No wonder they were father and son. Second Uncle was just like Xiao Hu, another one quick to action. Qiao Mu was somewhat exasperated. With Second Uncle leading, they reached the gathering spot for the caravan, and a nce revealed that there were at least 25 carriages. Qiao Mu was delighted, thinking that Second Uncle probably spent all of the money before returning. Spending money is good! In a few days, money will be worth nothing. At that time, even if you went out with an armful of gold and jewelry, there might not be anyone who would be willing to trade a bun with you. Come, Qiaoqiao, let Second Uncle tell you about these supplies. At the mention of the purchased items, Second Uncle immediately became full of zest. Chapter 98 - Confidence

Chapter 98: Confidence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since we have to go up against the people from the evil faction, then Second Uncle bought the right things this time. Didnt you say you needed 800 arrows? Second Uncle bought 3000 arrows for you this time, as well as 30 bows and 100 swords. They are all stored in the first three carriages, which belong to us too. Qiao Mus eyes brightened, and she happily nodded. As expected, Second Uncle was quite reliable with his entrusted tasks. The child was delighted on the inside, but not a single emotion could be seen on her face. Qiao Zhongxing had gotten used to his nieces stoic face already and did not expect any expression from her. He pulled her hand and led her toward the 20 or so carriages in the back without prompt. There were quite a number of workers currently unloading the goods, so they were nearly done. The goods were piled next to the carriages, the piles of boxes dazzling to the eyes. Qiao Mus gaze settled on the 100 jugs of liquor, and her lips twitched. It must be mentioned that Second Uncles mind was quite keen, even preparing ample liquor. Qiaoqiao, I tell you, the food and beverage here will be more than enough for the six of us to eat unbidden for at least half a year, let alone three months. After saying this, he gleefully picked up a jug of liquor and weighed it in his hand. This is superior grade bamboo leaf brew. The owner saw that I wanted a lot, so he gave me a discount of 100 copper coins per jug. One jug willst your father and me four to five days. He gave Qiao Mu a mischievousugh. Qiaoqiao, I spent 10 taels of silver on this much liquor. You wont me Second Uncle for buying this, right? Qiao Mu shook her head. Isnt Second Uncle being a stranger with me by saying that? Thats true. Qiao Zhongxing brightlyughed and continued pulling Qiao Mu forward by her shoulders, introducing the goods that he purchased in high spirits. Second Uncles round of purchases was full of variety. Just the abundance in each kind of vegetable and livestock would leave people speechless with wonder. As Qiao Mu followed the trail, she silently understood what Second Uncle meant by being able to eat unbidden for at least half a year without a problem. What was moreudable was that Second Uncle purchased 5 boxes of spices and condiments, nearly 20 boxes of medicine, and 2 carriages of all sorts of fruits. Upon seeing all the goods that were unloaded, Qiao Mu finally felt her heart ease. With these basic resources, her family would not need to be afraid no matter where they drifted. She was confident that they could live just fine even in an apocalypse. Thank you, Second Uncle. Qiao Mu tightly grasped Qiao Zhongxings rough hands, her faint voice traveling to his ears. Qiao Zhongxing started briefly before smiling and patting Qiao Mus head. Silly child, why are you being polite with Second Uncle. Moreover, Second Uncle didnt go on this trip for nothing. Didnt I gain these 100 jugs of liquor? Qiao Mu smiled. Then, Qiao Zhongxing pulled her to the side of the final carriage. There sat 100 or so different-sized cotton sacks. Qiao Zhongxing picked up a bag and opened it for Qiao Mu to look over. These are seeds. Second Uncle bought these from stalls without a deep look. Some were several copper coins for a bag, some were several hundred. Second Uncle blindly bought a bunch. See if its useful, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu epted the bag and grabbed a few seeds to examine it in her palm. After leaning forward to sniff it, she automatically nodded and said, These are seeds for a hemostatic herb that can make the most basic hemostatic ointment. Qiao Zhongxing promptlyughed. Then its useful! That peddler really didnt lie to me. However, Qiaoqiao, Second Uncle didnt expect you to know something about seeds of herbs at your young age. Qiao Mu involuntarily started, and her hand holding the seed froze as well. A question rising in her mind: Thats right! How did she know these were seeds for a hemostatic herb? Chapter 99 - A Very Pleasant Mood

Chapter 99: A Very Pleasant Mood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Second Uncle, bring these people away first. Qiao Mu sent a look at her uncle, and Qiao Zhongxing immediately understood. He nodded and instructed the workers to leave with the 20 or so carriages. Qiaoqiao must have her own reason for dismissing these people. Qiao Zhongxing did not inquire into it. Ao Ye, Qiao Mu lightly called as she watched the carriages leave one after the other. The youth in ck appeared near her back like a shadow and cupped his hands in salute. Little Lord. Qiao Mu nodded. Scan the surroundings with your mystic conscious, see if theres someone spying on us nearby. This time, she was cautious. She knew her senses as a level three mystic cultivator were not as good as Ao Yes. Otherwise, she would not have attracted people of the Ghost Sectst time. Ao Ye nodded in response and silently released his mystic conscious to sense the surroundings. A whileter, he stated, Little Lord, store it without worry. There is no one present in a 5000-meter radius. Qiao Mu lightly nodded before turning her sight to her dantian. She saw that the sapling was still drooping down, sickly looking, and there were no changes. However, a few of its branches still had a death grip on the Heart of Paradise and barely moved. Qiao Mu sighed. If the storage talismans could fit these things, she would be toozy to snatch the Heart of Paradise. A strand of mystic energy wrapped around the Heart of Paradise and pulled, but the sapling did not rx its tight hold at all. After several tries, Qiao Mu was helpless and had no choice but to speak to the sapling in a negotiating tone, Hey, Qiuqiu. For some reason, she could clearly sense the sapling in her dantian quiver due to her call, two of its bare branches trembling. Qiuqiu, let me borrow your Heart of Paradise for a bit. 15 minutes! No, I will return it to you in 8 minutes, alright? Look at how many things are out here, I need to pack it away! How frustrating! Qiao Mu wished for nothing more than to shed tears of sympathy for herself. She had never seen an owner living this frustrated! The Heart of Paradise was clearly a mystic domain condensed by her, okay? Yet, why did she have to gain this darn trees permission in order to use it every single time! Her inner world was a pit, but so was this paradise! Qiao Mu quietly shed some tears for herself, thinking to herself, When you rely on a tree, it topples over. When you rely on a human, they run off. No matter what, I can only rely on myself to draw talismans. Next time, if I can get some nk talisman paper, I must draw at least 80-100 storage talismans and use them unrestrictedly! In the center of the dantian, the originally drooping sapling appeared to have understood her words and truly rxed its tight hold on the Heart of Paradise. Qiao Mu sighed in relief and hastily took out the Heart of Paradise, storing all the items on the floor inside in their separate categories. She temporarily ced them in therge empty space behind the peach forest. The space was so spacious that all the supplies barely even took up half of the space after they were stored inside. Qiao Mu then untied the reins of the horses from the carriages and put the two carriages brimming with fruit inside as well. Only then did she nearly fill up the space behind the peach forestpletely. Qiao Mu rxed. Her face remained stoic but inside, she was wild with joy, bing more ted as she continued looking at the overflowing piles of supplies. Since she could not ce living things inside the paradise, Qiao Mu could only tie the horses reins to a tree nearby to lead it away after Second Uncle returned. Recalling how she promised to give some peaches to the little foodie, Qiao Mu concentrated and looked toward the half-transparent valley in the air. She remembered that there was a flourishing peach tree in the center of the peach forest that seemed to have bore fruit. She only took a cursory nce back then, but after a meticulous search today, she discovered it. There were three peaches pettily dangling from the tip of the branches on the tree. However, each peach was twice the size of a human fist and had a fresh and delicious appearance, causing Qiao Mu herself to want to eat it as well. Chapter 100 - Bandit Tree

Chapter 100: Bandit Tree

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After thinking it over, Qiao Mu decisively took out all three peaches, temporarily storing the peach for Xiao Liner into a yellow storage talisman before putting it away securely. This talisman was a demonstration talisman gifted by the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. As for the four storage talismans that she drew, she had filled two of thempletely with items while the other two were given to her mother to pack the living essentials and tools. It appeared that the most important task on their agenda right now was to hurry to Xijiu City. There must be ces that sell nk talisman papers there. When Qiao Zhongxing returned, he came back to find the little girl crouching next to a tree with a mouthwatering peach in both of her hands, cheerfully nibbling it with juices everywhere. Qiao Zhongxing could not help but grin. Only now did Qiaoqiao resemble a kid. Normally, she donned on the appearance of a little adult and looked especially solemn, as different from a carefree child as day and night. Second Uncle, eat a peach. Qiao Mu handed a peach to him before returning to her own. It deserved to be called a product of paradise. Not only was it extremely delicious, but the peach meat also melted as soon as it entered the mouth. The peach juice was sweet but not sickly sweet, leaving a rich aftertaste in her mouth. Qiao Mu wiped her hands and unexpectedly felt a burst of hot energy rushing through her mystic meridians. The child was startled but promptly sat down in a rush. The flowing stream of hot energy quickly turned into mystic energy and swam a circle through her mystic meridians in fragments, before finally returning to her dantian. Qiao Mu was carefully watching her dantian and managed to see it clearly this time. The feeble trees roots suddenly revealed a mystic domain the size of an olive pit. With a sh, it absorbed some of the fragmented but rich mystic energy into it. However! At least two-thirds of the mystic energy was absorbed by the roots of the sapling. It turned out her mystic domain did not disappear. It merely got absorbed into the roots of the sapling! Qiao Mu wished for nothing more than to jump up and howl. As she thought, this tree was peculiar and abnormal! It really was absorbing her mystic energy! Her mystic energy!!! She had umted a wee bit of mystic energy just now, and it uneasily circted through her mystic meridians once, but it ended up being devoured by that sapling with a life of its own! Why! Why can it eat meat while she is left with nothing but the soup! Qiao Mu was unimaginably depressed. Thankfully, due to the flood of hot energy just now, her mystic meridians appeared to be a tiny, tiny bit thicker than previously. Level-four mystic cultivator! Qiao Mus eyes brightened slightly. She leveled up unconsciously! What happened? Could it be rted to that peach? Although the quantity of mystic energy just now was not a lot, the quality was very rich. Every drop of mystic energy could nearly beparable to the faint mystic energy stored inside her body. Could the advancing of her cultivation be closely rted to the intensity of the mystic energy being cultivated inside her mystic meridians? Qiao Mu carefully considered it with her hand supporting her chin. That cheeky sapling appeared to only be interested in the rich mystic energy in the outside world. For example, just now. Another example was when she absorbed the mystic energy of the entire paradise in the mystic realm earlier. She reckoned she did not even get to taste the meaty soup of the energy before it had all entered the saplings stomach. As for the daily cultivation of her mystic meridians, because the mystic energy that she cultivated herself was extremely weak and faint, it probably did not meet that cheeky saplings standards, so it was uninterested in stealing it! After realizing this, Qiao Mu could not help but chuckle ironically. However, there was nothing she could do. It was not like she could win against that tree! So what was the use in crying about it? When Qiao Mu turned her head, Second Uncles eyes shot open, and he jumped up with ecstasy. Qiaoqiao, Second Uncle discovered that his body cultivation broke through to level three after eating this peach! Second Uncle had been stuck at this level for a very long time. Second Uncle didnt expect... didnt expect... Second Uncle was so excited that he could not finish speaking. Chapter 101 - Wasn’t Excited in the Slightest

Chapter 101: Wasnt Excited in the Slightest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only people who truly be body cultivators will realize how painful it is to advance their level. In order to strengthen their body so that they are stronger than normal people, the effort that they have to put in far exceeds that of a mystic cultivator by who knows how many times. This tribtion was not something that mystic cultivators couldprehend. It could be said that mystic cultivators were blessed by the heavens. Normally, just by bing a mystic cultivator, a persons body would undergo great improvements, and their physiques naturally be stronger while they are cultivating mystic energy, so it was superfluous for them to train their bodies as well. However, body cultivatorspletely relied on external force hitting them to raise their resistance strength. Hellish training was the only way for them to raise their physiques. The advancement of a body cultivator was incredibly slow. Everyyer of metamorphosis of their corporeal body depended on the cultivators root constitution. There were a lot of body cultivators with poor root constitutions who stay at firstyer body cultivation for their entire lives. Yet, after eating this peach, Qiao Zhongxing realized with surprise that he had painlessly transitioned into thirdyer body cultivationsomething that he had never experienced before. Such a rxing advance in level caused him to remain dumbfounded even now; he felt like he was dreaming. He had been stuck at secondyer body cultivation for an entire three years, so he found it rather inconceivable that he leveled up in the blink of an eye like this. By contrast, Qiao Mu also advanced to level-four mystic cultivator all of a sudden, but she did not feel anything extraordinary about it and her face was as stoic and indifferent as usual. Heh, what was there to be excited about? If she had managed to take all of the mystic energy in the paradise for her own use that day, it would not be a boast to say that it was possible for her to be a level-six or level-seven mystic cultivator by now, let alone a level-four mystic cultivator! As soon as she remembered that cheeky trees selfishness, Qiao Mus feelings would take a dive! Qiao Mu unexpectedly felt her weight disappear under her and found herself being joyfully picked up by Second Uncle, her brows twitching continuously. In truth, as someone in her 30s, she really did not enjoy other people picking her up on a whim! To her relief, Qiao Zhongxing did not hold her for too long and settled her on the carriage with a chuckle. Then, he jumped onto the carriage and whipped the horse, heading toward the vige. After bringing Qiao Mu home, Qiao Zhongxing made another trip back without stopping to rest in order to lead the remaining five yellow-maned horses home. Wei Ziqin had concocted a table of dishes and invited Qiao Zhongxing inside the courtyard to chat over a drink with Qiao Zhongbang. Qiao Mu was not hungry yet, so she led a horse in each hand and left. Qiao Zhongbang stared after his eldest daughters back silhouette with mixed feelings in his eyes. Qiao Zhongxing took a small sip of the bamboo leaf brew, and his eyes squinted in pleasure. Then, he nced at Qiao Zhongbang and asked, Eldest Brother, whats up with you? Qiaoqiao, this child... Sigh... Qiao Zhongbang breathed a long sigh. This childs change was too dramatic. Sometimes, she felt so much like a stranger to him that he could not help but feel fearful. Qiao Zhongxing paused his movements with the chopsticks and shook his head at his brother. Eldest Brother, its not that I, your little brother, want to lecture you. A wonderful, sensible child like Qiaoqiao is hard toe by. What could you possibly be dissatisfied about with her? Today, your Eldest Sister-in-Law told me that we are moving from the vige in two days. Qiao Zhongbangs eyes were brimming with emotional turmoil. When he heard this, he at first thought that his wife was joking with him. They had lived in Qiaotou Vige for so many years, and it had always been fine, so how could they simply move at a moments notice? Qiao Zhongxing scratched his nose. I heard about this matter also. Lets move. Its not like this is any good ce. Eldest Brother, let me tell you... As Qiao Mu walked into the distance, the two Qiao brothers chatter was tossed to the back of her mind. She led the horse and entered the nearby home of Qiao Liu. Upon hearing a noise, Qiao Lius wife walked out speedily. Qiaoqiaos here. Chapter 102 - Returning Without Success

Chapter 102: Returning Without Sess

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Lius wife weed Qiao Mu toe inside and said with a bleak and bitter smile, Qiaoqiao is considerate, are you here to visit your Sister Xiao Ya again? She is inside the house, but shes still not that willing to see people. The events that happened in Qiaotou Viges za were still vivid in peoples minds. Twelve-year-old Qiao Ya had been humiliated by a hyena in public, and all of her clothes were nearly ripped into shreds and revealed a good portion of her skin to the onlookers. Although she was a victim, in the eyes of the backward vigers of Qiaotou Vige, Qiao Ya was an impure woman already. Two days ago, there were a few ignorant vige women who were noisily petitioning for Qiao Ya to be burned to death to purify Qiaotou Vige. She truly did not understand what was crawling around in those peoples minds. During this period of time, Qiao Ya did not dare to go outside at all. She was neither able to face the vigers condemnation and disapproval nor was she able to confront that humiliating experience. Qiao Mu sighed. If Qiao Ya was too afraid to move on herself, no one else could help her. The current society might be fairly kind to women, but that only applied to women who are mystic cultivators, and Qiao Ya was merely a normal person. Qiao Liu and his wife were nice people. When Qiao Mus family wascking in clothes and food, Qiao Lius wife would frequently help their family a bit, so now that it was the dawn of a zombie outbreak, Qiao Mu wanted to help them however she could. As for the other vigers, she truly could not manage that much at her age. Even if she currently knocked on every familys door and earnestly advised them to leave, they would simply think she was crazy and might even think she was possessed by a demon and want to burn her. Everyone had their own fate, their only choice was to fend for themselves. Qiaoqiao,e sit. Qiao Lius wife wiped her hands on her apron and pulled Qiao Mu to sit. Your sixth uncle went to pick vegetables and hasnt returned yet. Qiaoqiao, these two horses of yours are? Qiao Lius wife was inevitably confused by the horses in Qiao Mus hands. Qiao Mu finished tethering the horses in the courtyard before speaking to Qiao Lius wife. Sixth Aunt, our family is leaving Qiaotou Vige the day after tomorrow. Why dont Sixth Uncle, Sister Xiao Ya, and you leave with us? Perhaps Sister Xiao Yas mood would improve after leaving Qiaotou Vige. Why are you moving? Qiao Lius wife could not help but be surprised before promptly shaking her head with a bitter smile. Qiaoqiao, Sixth Aunt and Sixth Uncle have lived in this vige for several decades, where else could we move to? Dont worry, your Sister Xiao Ya is merely burrowing herself into a dead end. She will quickly recover if I console her more. Qiao Mu was not so optimistic. She was well aware of how fragile normal people like Qiao Liu and his wife were when faced with zombies. Those things will take their familys lives! She could not resist trying to persuade Qiao Lius wife once more, but the woman merelyforted her and told her not to overthink it. She said that their family will certainly improve after they cross this critical trial, but she also showed zero intent to leave Qiaotou Vige. Qiao Mu sighed, at her wits end, and left the two horses behind as back-up for their family, jolting Qiao Lius wife to furiously wave her hand and decline it. Qiao Lius wife might be uneducated but she knew that the price of a normal horse was typically around 20-30 taels. How could she ept such a generous gift from Qiao Mu? To her surprise, Qiao Mu did not wait for her to finish speaking and merely dashed out of her house with a wave of her hand. Qiao Mus mood was still heavy by the time she reached the entrance of her own homean indescribable seriousness in her emotions. She looked up at the sky and found that twilight had dawned on the vige, gray clouds hanging far in the horizon. It looked like... it would rainter. Rumble, rumble! The sound of thunder was apanied by raindrops the size of beans loudly ttering against the wooden window frame. When Qiao Mu pulled down the window partition to close it, she uncontrobly looked up at the sky, which was pitch-ck like the deep sea. Vaguely, she saw a giant bird pping its gigantic wings sliding across the horizon. Qiao Mu started, something flitted across her mind like a sh of lightning... Chapter 103 - Mutated Corpse

Chapter 103: Mutated Corpse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Screeeech, screeeech. The cry of a night hawk in the pitch-dark night stirred apprehension in peoples hearts. On a little muddy road 150 kilometers from the capital, there was a funeral procession team of about 10-20 people braving the drizzle. The team slowly walked forward, their path dancing with paper money flying all over the sky like snow. After the procession oppressively treaded a block of road, the rain started growing heavier. In the dark sky, the cry of a giant bird soaring past pierced their ears. The people at the front of the funeral procession suddenly stopped when a murder of crows flew toward them head-on, causing people to wave their arms around in panic. All of a sudden, an icy, pale hand crept out from under the lid of the coffin. Someone in the procession shrieked. Then, the coffin ttered onto the ground with a heavy bang. Under the sparse light granted by the dismal stars, there was a paunchy woman dressed in white with her long hair draping over here face, just standing there. The woman slowly lifted her head... She met the peoples jaw-trembling expressions of shock and, without any hesitation, charged forward with a yell. On the official road, there was also a troop of horse riders braving the rain. Yu Xiu, who had a woven rush raincoat wrapped around him, reined in his horse and tilted his head to listen with a frown. Then, he urged his horse forward with a pat to catch up to Crown Prince Mo. My lord, do you hear any strange noises? Crown Prince Mo nodded. There were not only strange noises but also a faint scent of blood drifting toward them with the wind, letting him know that there must be an unforeseen event up ahead. Everyone, be careful, Yu Xiu waved his arm andmanded the following 20+ youths in ck. They were about to reach the capital. With the temper of those few individuals, they would not have a chance to act if you dont attack now. Crown Prince Mo absent-mindedly swept his eyes over the road ahead of him, an icy smile drawing on his lips. Although there was not a woven rush raincoat over his thin and ethereal white clothes, the rain that drifted to his side instantly evaporated into smoke and disappeared without a trace. His journey had truly been extremely boring. The only thing that those brothers of him did besides assassination was more assassination, and they could not conceive anything new. They were nowhere near as interesting as his dear wooden treasure. When he recalled that stoic face, the smile on Mo Lians lips would slightly deepen. Tut, he thought about that little one again for no reason, how annoying. The troop of more than 20 riders galloped forward on the official road, leaving a trail of dust behind them. However, due to the intensification of the rain, the visibility became very low. Suddenly, a big-bellied woman with her head hanging down leaped in front of them from a muddy road burrowed in a slope of thorns, brazenly blocking them in the center of the road. Yu Xiu hastily pulled his reins, barely avoiding running over her. This group of youths was no longer impulsive hotheads. Having a strange-looking woman leap out from a dirt road all of a sudden in the vast nightit was weird no matter how you looked at it. Everyones nerves immediately grew taut, and they silently prepared for battle. The woman was wearing white clothes covered in dirt, and her long hair was soggily covering her face after soaking in the rain. Her posture as she walked was very strange. Her arms and legs were very stiff and rigid, and every step she took caused peoples hair to stand on end. Be careful, everyone! Yu Xiu drew his personal sword and trotted forward a bit, the end of his sword pointed at the woman. Halt! Who is messing around! Crown Prince Mo raised his eyebrows, ncing at the woman with disinterest. He did not have the leisure to waste time with a woman of unknown origins in the middle of the night. She is unwilling to leave. Help her, the crown prince indifferently uttered. Yu Xiu immediately brandished his sword. In the blink of an eye, the woman lifted her head and revealed a deathly pale face sttered with blood and eyes that popped out oundishly. An opening of her mouth released a howl like that of a wolf. Without waiting for Yu Xiu to act, Crown Prince Mo flicked his sleeves. Chapter 104 - Burning the Corpse

Chapter 104: Burning the Corpse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A sweep of the wind and the ghastly pale figure blocking the road heavily tumbled backward. Crown Prince Mo smoothed the crease on his sleeve with displeasure, derision surfacing on his face. The assassin this time is costumed like a ghost, I wonder which idiots work it is. Did they think they were a ghost just because they dressed up like one? Did their lord look like someone who was scared of ghosts? How ridiculous! Yu Xius lips silently twitched, and he lifted his hand with a cold expression, ordering the others, Continue. Hold on. Crown Prince Mos indifferent voice rung again. Everyone uniformly tightened their hold on the reins, waiting for his order in a well-trained fashion. Currently in front of them, the muddy woman who fell on the ground was slowly getting up with difficulty. Her movements were extraordinarily slow, and every now and then, they could hear the crisp, cracking noise of breaking bones. Heh, a little interesting. Mo Lian unconcernedly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes shifted slightly as he stared at the woman with a smile. The womans left hand distorted abnormally. After she finally managed to strenuously climb up from the ground, she appeared to establish Crown Prince Mo as her target and jerkily stumbled forward with bared teeth. Though before she could pounce again, she was flicked back like a fly by Crown Prince Mo once again. However, the woman quickly stood back up. Because her right leg was crippled though, her movements were exceptionally slow and every centimeter was covered in dirt. Her clothes original white color could no longer be distinguished. Mo Lian was well aware that his sessive flicks might look light as a feather, but in truth, even if he merely used a fraction of his power, it was not something that normal people could withstand. Hence, the woman in front of them truly was not human! Seeing the woman climb up from the ground again, Yu Xiu felt shivers running down his back and could not help shouting loudly, Guard! Guard! Whats there to panic about? Mo Lian dryly nced at Yu Xiu before pointing his wrist toward the woman. A solid ball of me flew toward the woman like a shooting star. It immediately pierced into her forehead and naturally ignited inside her body very quickly. Although this was not their first time witnessing events like this, Yu Xiu and the others still felt their hearts pounding in their chests in fear at the scene before them. The crown princes methods were truly savage and truly as different as day and night from his deity-like appearance and gentle and delicate face! She died for real, huh. Indifferent words floated out of his lips, a trace of disappointment apparent within. Words could not describe Yu Xius current feelings. My lord! You shot your fireball so smoothly and directly incinerated her into ash from head to toe without even a hair left behind! What else could she be besides dead! If Qiao Mu was present, she would certainly call him heartless and barbaric inwardly. So many people died at the hands of zombies, unable to fight back in the slightest, but this lord finished off a zombie with a raise of his hand in an instant. As Mo Lian looked at the woman who disintegrated into ashes, he unconsciously tapped his reins on his chin and muttered to himself, Little One, could this be the monster that you advised me to stay far away from at all costs... Your Highness the Crown Prince. Hn, return to the capital. Mo Lian narrowed his eyes. His mother and younger brother came to mind, and he wondered whether they were in danger. A whip of their reins and the troop swiftly melted into the night. The muddy dirt road near the official road was strewed with 10-20 corpses lying everywhere, an ill wind tragically breezing over them. All of a sudden, the corpses simultaneously opened their bulged-out eyes and produced scream after scream of ghost-like wails toward the bleak horizon... Chapter 105 - Overnight Escape (1)

Chapter 105: Overnight Escape (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was nighttime, and Qiaotou Vige was pouring buckets. Qiao Mu closed the wooden window. Unease gued her mind continuously, so she decisivelyid on the bed without taking off her exterioryer of clothes as she listened to the sound of the rain battering against the window frame. Beside her, Xiao Liner was wearing a peach-colored undergarment that covered her chest and abdomen, and she was hugging a fresh peach while sleeping sprawled on her back with light snores. Qiao Mu, on the other hand, tossed and turned back and forth sleeplessly. Suddenly, she heard an inhuman roar from the east end of the vige, closely followed by a horrific scream that pierced the night. It dropped into the center of the cidke like a rock, fiercely jolting Qiao Mus heart. That voice appeared toe from Wu Yanzhens house. Qiao Mu inwardly cursed Shit and sat up with a roll, scooping her sister into her arms and scrambling to dress her. Although because Qiao Lin was holding the peach, it was difficult to dress her. When Qiao Mu tried to take it away though, the foodie firmly clutched it without releasing and even cried out in her sleep, as though she was on the verge of tears, rendering Qiao Mu speechless beyond words. At the end of her wits, Qiao Mu could merely hastily toss her jacket over her before carelessly grabbing a quilt and wrapping it around her and the peach. One hand carrying the little foodie, Qiao Mu pushed open the door and just happened to run into her hastily dressed second uncle. She reckoned Second Uncle was woken up by the sound as well. Qiao Mu shoved the little foodie at Second Uncle in haste. Second Uncle, hurry and wake up Brother Xiao Hu. Dont pack anything. We must leave the vige immediately! We are leaving this instant! Bring them to the carriage and wait for us. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Zhongxing could imperceptibly sense that something had happened but did not have any time to inquire further as he watched Qiao Mu leave. A feeling of pressure tightly loomed over him, causing him to unconsciously speed up and wake his son up. He casually packed a few essential clothes and escorted the two children to the carriage in the downpour. Xiao Hu, watch over your little sister. Dad is going to your elder younger sis. Leaving this behind, Qiao Zhongxing dashed into the rain again. Qiao Hu had already woken up from his befuddled sleepy state. Although he did notprehend what was going on, he involuntarily grew tense when he saw his fathers anxious expression. He tightly wrapped his arms around the sound asleep Xiao Liner and waited inside the carriage with clenched fists. On the other side, Qiao Mu sprinted to her parents room swiftly and kicked open the door, having no time for courtesy. However, the scene inside gave her a shock, causing her heart to raise as well. A rotting hand had crashed inside through the window, madly trying to grab something. If it were not for her father reacting quickly and throwing the teapot on the bedside at it, that hand would havetched onto Mothers arm. Xiao Qin, leave first! Qiao Zhongbang pushed his wife off the bed. Qiao Mu shot into the room and nced at her father, her gaze shing, before sending a wave of mystic energy from her hand and chopping off the rotting hand that was about to catch her father onto the bed. Dont touch it! Although the current level one zombies had not leveled up and mutated yet and nothing would happen if people were grabbed, it was still best to not risk it. Qiao Mu walked up with big strides and helped her mother off the ground. To her parents, who were dressed in only the middleyer of their garments, she said, Lets go. We will talk after leaving here. Qiao Zhongbang wrapped his outer robes over himself and quickly walked to his wife and daughter. Wei Ziqin had just happened to finish wearing her robe in haste, so the three of them ran outside and heard Second Uncle call out by the door. Second Uncle, why did youe? Qiao Mu was shocked. Remembering the two unarmed and defenseless children were still in the carriage, she hurried and said, Leave quickly. Chapter 106 - Overnight Escape (2)

Chapter 106: Overnight Escape (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The four of them made a mad dash toward the entrance of the house and saw the carriage silently sitting there. The curtains to the carriage were partially raised, and the solemn and cautious Qiao Hu was frequently looking outside with Xiao Liner in his arms. When Qiao Hu saw the people darting over in the downpour, his face visibly rxed and he joyfully called, Father, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt... Lie down! Qiao Mu suddenly shouted. Qiao Hu subconsciously rolled onto the floor of the carriage with Xiao Liner in hand. Bang! In the blink of an eye, an odd-smelling rigid figure abruptly jumped down from the roof of the carriage. The giant noise startled the horses at the front, and they neighed uneasily. The monster was fiercely strong and pierced through the floor of the carriage with a single stomp; its leg was stuck in the hole, and it stiffly tried to pull it out. Qiao Hu gasped in shock. When the monster turned around, Qiao Hu was met with bulged out eyes on a deathly white face intently staring at Qiao Lin and him. Panic rampaged through him, and Qiao Hu felt a chill seeping through his body. Roar. The monster screamed and furiously reached for them. Qiao Hu scrambled backward with Qiao Lin and randomly grabbed something in the carriage, fiercely throwing it at the monster. The sack scattered and some clothing slipped out, being snatched by the monsters sharp nails and ripped to shreds in an instant. Xiao Hu! Xiao Liner Swish! An astonishingly powerful iron arrow shot through the monsters head in a close call. The strange creatures motions abruptly ended, and it fell down face-first on the ground, unable to stand up again. Only then did the adults raised hearts slightly settle, and they turned to the little girl with a repeating crossbow in her hand. They felt like the ice on the girls face was chillier than the icy rain pouring over them, inexplicably eliciting a trace of fear in the bottom of peoples hearts. Get on! Without waiting for them to regain their senses, Qiao Mu took the initiative to jump onto the carriage and effortlessly sent the fallen level one zombie flying out of the carriage. The zombie heavily crashed onto the ground, its face facing the sky. Wei Ziqin nced at it nervously and involuntarily shouted in shock, Isnt he from Heizis family? The third uncle who was buried just two days ago? H-he crawled out from the earth? When that thought entered her mind, Wei Ziqin felt cold all over and involuntarily shivered. Eldest Sister-in-Law, get on first! Qiao Zhongxing urged in a hurry. He waited until she boarded the carriage before jumping onto the drivers seat and pulling the rope straight with a shake of his wrist. Qiao Zhongbang did not need any instructions and jumped onto the other horse, following the carriage in the rain. In the pouring rainy night, a horse apanied a carriage and rapidly charged out of the doors. Amotion had erupted in the vige already. Many vigers ran out of their homes screaming. When they saw Qiao Mu and her familys carriage, they chased after them while madly yelling. Second Uncle, hurry and leave! Qiao Mu calmly ordered as she reached out to take Xiao Liner into her arms. Their carriage was in quite a terrible shape. The zombie just now not only destroyed the roof of the carriage but also pierced through the floor. Currently, it was raining cats and dogs outside while inside it was raining kittens and puppies, ufortably wet everywhere. Qiao Zhongxing was not dumb. He naturally knew that they could barely take care of themselves right now, so he made the horse madly dash forward without restraint, shooting straight for the vige entrance. The calmest one was the child, Xiao Liner. It was a cacophony outside, but this girl was sound asleep while hugging her peach without showing a single sign of waking up. She was truly an oblivious child. Chapter 107 - Overnight Escape (3)

Chapter 107: Overnight Escape (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Zhongxing yelled, urging the horse to speed up, and was running side by side with Qiao Zhongbang. With a glimpse, the two of them saw a monster pouncing on a wildly running vige woman from the back. Its shriveled hand deathly choking the womans neck, causing the woman to release an ear-piercing scream, furiously waving her arms and legs. Before they could take a closer look, the carriage had hurtled past the monster and the woman like a sh of lightning. There was a crowd of sobbing women continuously waving their arms while following them and crying Let us get on and I beg you to take us with you. Qiao Zhongbang tightly pursed his lips and could not resist looking back. He hoarsely called, Second Brother. Eldest Brother, we cant take that many people. Qiao Zhongxing kept his face harsh as he fiercely whipped the horse, causing the horse to madly dash forward in pain. Qiao Mu sat in a corner of the carriage cabin with Xiao Liner and avoided the rain drenching the inside. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her hands involuntarily clenched underneath her sleeves. Four days! It was early by an entire four days! Her original ns were to leave the day after tomorrow, and they would certainly arrive at Xijiu City in two days. At that time, the zombie outbreak would have just erupted, but their family would have safely settled inside Xijiu City. But now! ns could not catch up to changes! She had no idea where it went wrong. The zombie outbreak in this life was forcibly ahead of schedule by this many days! It truly caught herpletely off guard! Oh! Her mother, Wei Ziqin, called in surprise all of a sudden. What is it, Mother? Qiao Mu returned to the present. Was your packing unfinished? Forget about it! We will take care of thatter. No, no. Wei Ziqin was both panicked and regretful. I finished packing nearly everything at home and stored what we could bring inside the storage talisman! Its justits just Shaoyao! We fled in such a hurry and abandoned her at home! Qiao Mu had thought something major had urred, but after hearing her mother, she rxed. Its fine, Mother. I already had someone go and inform her and also left two horses behind at home. Dont worry, they will catch up very soon. With Ao Yes capabilities, these level one zombies were not even an appetizer for him. As for Shaoyao, Qiao Mu had long discovered that the girl might be the same age as Qiao Hu, but she was not ordinary. She was probably slightly martially trained at least. Otherwise, the rich crown prince would not assign the girl to her side. Hearing this, Wei Ziqins heart settled, and she nodded and said, Child, Im d you were thorough and attentive. Mother is so useless. Look at me, I panic and forget everything. Qiao Mu silentlyughed with bitterness. She had exchanged a life of trials and tribtions for consideration and attentiveness. Sister, what in the world are those monsters? Theyhow could they be so scary! Qiao Hu leaned closer to Wei Ziqins side and used the dry cloth he just picked up to wipe his face and body. When that monster plunged down from the carriage roof, his heart nearly stopped from fright, and he still had not recovered from his fright yet. Brother Xiao Hu, those things are called zombies. Qiao Mu stopped keeping them in the dark. Mother, you spoke correctly. They are corpses, a mutation of the corpses who were buried in the past half month. These things move exceptionally slowly but have astonishing strength. Merely hitting their limbs, body, or heart are not enough to kill them. You must aim for their head. Oh, Younger Sister! I see! Thats why you killed him by shooting his head with your repeating bow earlier. Qiao Hu furiously nodded as realization dawned on him. Thats right. Chapter 108 - Qiaoqiao Came to Be a Comic Relief, Right?

Chapter 108: Qiaoqiao Came to Be a Comic Relief, Right?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These zombies are still at level one. As long as you dont get surrounded by a mass of them, you can swiftly escape, Qiao Mu stated with a calm expression. They are boundlessly strong and will try to squeeze someone to death when they catch someone. People who are squeezed to death by a level one zombie have arge chance of mutating into a zombie, Qiao Mu quietly continued exining. However, as long as the person retains onest gasp of breath, they wont mutate. These zombies at the lowest level actually dont have that much attack power, but we cant stop them from gathering and mass attacking, so fleeing and avoiding them is the best strategy. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Hu nodded frantically as they listened. Currently, the carriage had reached the entrance and had pulled a great distance between it and the majority of the vigers. As they were about to leave the vige, two voices suddenly eximed in surprise and joy from the side, Oh, Eldest Child, Second Child, quickly save your mother! Eldest Brother, Second Brother!!! Qiao Wenjuan sharply screamed, nearly crying from extreme happiness. Currently, Qiao Wenjuan was in an exceptionally sorry state. Her hair was falling in disarray, and her face was pale. Not only were there deep red handprints on her neck, but her clothes were also soaking wet from the rain, so dirty that the color could not be differentiated, as though she had been rolling around on the wet ground. Without waiting for Qiao Zhongxing to react, Qiao Zhongbang jumped off his horse, supported his mother, and pulled his sister as he quickly said, Mother, Sister, hurry and get on the carriage. Lets quickly leave. Yes, yes, yes! Elderly Lady Qiao falteringly nodded her head, tears smeared across her face. This had to be be ate onset of disaster for her! If she had not been unable to sleep all night because she was so angered by that d*mn girl, Qiao Mu, and hastily gotten up and escaped with her daughter in tow as soon as she heard themotion, then she would have probably died at the hands of those monsters! Qiao Wenjuan also felt like she was extremely unfortunate. Having livedfortably for almost 20 years, when had she suffered like this? It was an urgent situation right now, so without Second Brothers urging, she quickly helped their mother get on the carriage with Eldest Brother before following after. The moment Qiao Wenjuan got on the carriage, she looked up and saw the broken roof with a giant hole and screeched, This carriages roof is broken! How can people sit in it? Qiao Mu was holding Xiao Liner while Qiao Hu was tightly pressed to Wei Ziqins side. The four of them had taken over the most advantageous spots in the carriage. When the mother and daughter pair entered the carriage, the originally mediocre-sized carriage became more tightly packed. Only one person could sit by the carriage door while the other person must sit in the center, forced to endure the rain. The rain outside did not lessen in the slightest, so it was like water was being dumped into the carriage. Sitting in the center of the carriage was the same as sitting under the open sky. The whooshing wind and the torrenting rainjust the mere thought was miserable... Qiao Zhongbang wore an embarrassed expression and covertly peered at his eldest daughters icy expression. How could he dare tell them to move? Hence, he pressed, Little Sister, hurry and sit. We must hasten on. Qiao Wenjuan was livid with fury. Seeing that Eldest Brother did not make Eldest Sister-in-Law and the others move, she could merely sit down in a puff of anger. As the rain drenched her, she could feel the worlds deep malice toward her. Qiao Mu pulled the quilt around Xiao Liner more closely together to block the wind and nced at her aunt without any warmth in her eyes. She nonchntly piped up, Please move your bottom and dont block the hole on the floor. After all, its raining on top, and it must leak below as well. Otherwise, the carriage will turn into a river real soon! Hearing this, Qiao Zhongxing, who was holding the reins, felt his face lightly twitch. He had a feeling that this dangerous situation was an unsuitable time for him tough. But Qiaoqiao, when you speak these teasing words in a serious tone with your stoic face, are you sure you didnte here to beic relief? Chapter 109 - Returning to the Capital

Chapter 109: Returning to the Capital

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Wenjuans face slightly contorted from anger. She pursed her lips and shifted slightly to the side as she fiercely red at Qiao Mu. In contrast to Wei Ziqing and her daughters clean appearance, she was dirty and tousled from head to toe. Even she could not tolerate herself. They had encountered a terrifying monster on the way here. It squeezed her neck and nearly choked her to death. Thankfully, her mother got up the courage to strike the back of its head with a pole, and mother and daughter managed to have the opportunity to escape hand in hand. It was thanks to that monsters abnormally stiff and slow movements, despite its endless strength, that they were able to escape. Otherwise, how could they still be alive? As for Wei Ziqin and her daughters, with the exception of their partially wet clothes, their faces were clean and clear, devoid of any signs of stumbling or collisions. Xiao Liner, in particr, was currently still sound asleep. Qiao Wenjuan did not know what to say. The outside world was turned upside down, and everyone was tiredly running for their lives, but this child was sleeping so soundly. She was truly one of a kind... Qiao Zhongbang mounted the yellow-maned horse again while Qiao Zhongxing flicked the reins and agilely drove the carriage. Through the fretwork window on the back of the cabin, Qiao Mu looked back and saw Ao Ye riding a horse toward them with Shaoyao in tow. After sleeplessly turning and tossing for most of the night, Qiao Mu finally felt fatigue hit her, so she leaned against the cabin wall and closed her eyes, dozing off. Qiao Wenjuan sneaked a nce at Qiao Mu and instantly realized that this girl was also imprudent. How could she sleep at a time like this? Her whole person was anxious to death, and her palms were still sweating. Elderly Lady Qiao was getting on in years and was long exhausted from this eventful day, so after getting on the carriage, she had listlessly leaned against the cabin door and did not have the energy to say anything. The carriage was enveloped in silence. Now and then, they could hear Qiao Zhongxing whipping the horse or yelling to urge the horse on. In the heavy rain, a carriage carrying six peopleyoung and oldsafely left the vige and headed for Xijiu City. On the other side, the crown prince and his group conducted their journey at top speed. As light started inching into the sky, Mo Lian and his group arrived at the north city gate of Guan City. Hearing the sound of horse hooves, the normal civilians, who had started lining up bright and early to silently wait to enter the city to conduct business, automatically moved to the side. Pair after pair of curious eyes turned to the direction of the troop of horse riders to see which troop was so early. This look stupefied them. The handsome youth who was flying toward them on his horse with the wind was garbed in white robes that drifted ethereally in the air. His ck hair was loosely tied with a light gold ribbon and draped down his waist. His phoenix eyes wandered in its frame, shining like the starry night. He looked like an immortal who had entered the mortal world, elegant and beautiful. What a handsome and graceful youth this was! Yu Xiu quickly urged his horse forward with a pat and raised the token forged in gold high in the air at the first opportunity. His voice was solemn and spirited, His Highness the Crown Prince has returned to the capital! Quickly open the gate to receive His Highness!!! However, the two minor soldiers on the city gate tower had already seen the iers face clearly, and cold sweat covered them. Who would have expected this lord to return to the capital this early today? In their rush, they nearly rolled down from the tower. They simultaneously called out in panic, Wee back to the capital, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Wee back to the capital, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Hurry, hurry! Quickly open the gate! Hurry! Urgent voices spread from the tower to the rest of the city gate one after another. Immediately, city guards rolled the heavy iron capstan. With the strength of 10-20 people, they pulled open the city gate difficultly centimeter by centimeter. Crown Prince Mo looked back and calmly nced at Yu Xiu before galloping into the city without a word. Apart from Yu Xiu, the youths behind him all followed the crown prince into the royal capital in a swarm. Chapter 110 - Scrupulous Investigation

Chapter 110: Scrupulous Investigation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Xiu headed straight for the city guards standing at the side. You,e here. Cold sweat drenched the captain of the city guards as he walked forward with fear and trepidation. This person was the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, who guards the capital city and its surrounding area. He was a third rank high official and a favorite of His Highness the Crown Prince, so how could the city guard captain dare to slight him at all? The city guard captain respectfully made his salutations and humbly lowered his head, ready to receive an order. May I help you, sir? His Highness orders that from this moment onward, everyone who enters and leaves the city must be scrupulously investigated. If you discover anyone who is pale-faced with eyes that abnormally bulge out and walk slowly with stiff limbs, seize them without hesitation at first sight! The captain furiously nodded immediately and vigorously stated, Yes, yes, yes! I will do as you say, sir, and order a scrupulous investigation and defend the city to ourst breath. We will make sure there arent any idents. Yu Xiu nodded before turning around and entering the city promptly. He still needed to rush back to the Dragon Saliva Guard and assign people to search the city thoroughly to guarantee the capital city and its surrounding areas safety. The crown prince said that this matter might not be one-of-a-kind. They did not know what that strange mutated person was yet and it required further investigation. On the second floor of Fortune Pavilion, a jewelry shop near the north city gate, a youth in brocade robes leaned against the window. He lightly tapped his folding fan against his palm and suddenly chuckled. This sixth brother of mine stirs such a bigmotion as soon as he returns to the capital. Go and look into what the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard is busy doing. My lord, His Highness the Second Prince was on the second floor of Fortune Pavilion earlier. Mo Lian headed straight for the royal pce as soon as he entered the capital. Hearing this, he only tilted his head and said with a nonchnt raise of his eyebrows, Leave him be. Merely an insignificant small fry. He was not in the mood to care about other things right now. The group of people rapidly rushed toward the bedchamber of the central pce. Currently, the symbol of central power in the harem of the Mo Kingdom, Queen Zhao, was spiritlesslyying on the couch. She was about 30 years old and had a dignified and elegant face, and she was only wearing a cerise middleyer garment with flower patterns and had a centaurea bun loosely tied on her head. An elderly woman wearing a silk zhuanghua pattern beizi 1 overcoat with a shrewd and capable look swiftly entered from outside and made obeisance toward Queen Zhao. Your Majesty, theres news from Sophora Flower Pce, they say... She took two steps forward before quietly saying, That individual made a fuss again this morning and secretly executed a little dress and make-up maid. Pft, Queen Zhao scoffed. What happened this time. A smile slipped into the elderly womans eyes. They say that the little maid picked out a white hair while helping that individual with her hair... Queen Zhao immediatelyughed out loud, but her eyes were filled with coldness. What a fussy woman. How did other people react? The elderly woman smiled faintly. Every pce had a different reaction, Her Highness Noble Consort Lins being the most interesting. She sent someone to give a jar of hair oil to that one and said... cough, its blended by a famous physician and specially cures white hair and baldness. Queen Zhao could already imagine that persons expression when she received this present. Your Majesty, Your Majesty. Personal senior royal maid, Hexiang 1 , entered quickly with a joyful expression and hurriedly curtsied before saying, Your Majesty, this servant just heard that His Highness the Crown Prince and hispany have returned to the capital. What? Queen Zhao instantly filled with energy, and her eyes were permeated with gentle light as she joyously stood up. Hurry! Hurry and help me dress! My son has returned. I must go and personally wee my son. The royal maids and elderly royal maids all approached with a smile to serve her. They were still in a flourish of activities when someone came to announce that Crown Prince Mo hade to the Central Pce to pay his respects. This child! He must have just returned and had not even returned to the Eastern Pce to change and wash up before rushing here. When Queen Zhao thought of how filial her son was, her features filled with happiness and she had long since forgotten about the troublesome matters of the other pces. Chapter 111 - Disaster is Here Chapter 111: Disaster is Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian quickly entered, and his mind rxed when he saw his mother was safe and smiling. He walked forward, lifted his robes, and knelt down. Royal Mother. My son, hurry and get up. Queen Zhao stepped forward to help him up personally in a haste. Child, look at you. You mustnt have rested well while you were busy outside. Your face has thinned greatly. Mo Lian nced at his mother, exasperated, and helped her sit down. Royal Mother, did anything happen in the pce these past two days? Everything is fine with Her Majesty. Dont worry, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Queen Zhaos personal elderly female attendant handed her a cup of tea with a smile before retreating a few steps and standing behind the queen. Yes yes. Everything here is fine with Mother. Queen Zhao continued with a smile, Child, you returned covered in dust, you must be very tired. You should return to the Eastern Pce and rest first. The two of us can talk tomorrow, its not urgent. Look at you, there are dark circles under your eyes. You must have traveled day and night, right? Mother and son were conversing when a sharp scream and a rush of footsteps were heard from outside the pce. A junior eunuch scrambled inside and started furiously kowtowing as soon as he saw them. He shouted with tears streaking down his face, Help, Your Majesty! Help, Your Majesty! Queen Zhaos dignified and elegant face immediately darkened, and she reprimanded, full of displeasure, Who are you? You dare to trespass into the Central Pce. Without needing an order from the queen, the notified royal patrol guards had already burst inside with sabers drawn and spears raised, surrounding the junior eunuch who intruded into Queen Zhaos bedchamber without permission. The unfortunate soul was sent shivering into fear. Spare me, Your Majesty. Spare me, Your Majesty. The junior eunuch kowtowed loudly. Your Majesty, this is Xiaoenzi who serves Noble Consort Zheng, the elderly maid whispered to her mistress, Queen Zhao. Hearing this, Queen Zhao turned even more displeased. She was having a perfectly fine conversation with her son, but a rabid dog from somewhere started barking nonstop upon entering. It really spoiled peoples appetite! Xiaoenzi, why did you run here and make amotion instead of serving your mistress in Sophora Flower Pce? Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Xiaoenzi kowtowed furiously like a bobblehead while weeping bitterly, Something odd suddenly happened to a junior royal maid. She is immensely strong and started choking people at first sight. She has already choked three royal maids and eunuchs to death in session, and the people who were killed all quickly turned strange just like her and started bringing mayhem to the other people in Sophora Flower Pce. The royal guards who were passing by are about to lose control over them! I, the inferior one, escaped at the risk of my life to seek help from Your Majesty! Shock entered Mo Lians heart. With raised brows, he straightforwardly asked, That junior royal maid was mutated from a corpse, right? It could not be any more ordinary for a few junior eunuchs and junior royal maids to die in the royal pce every day. This especially applied to that particr consort in Sophora Flower Pce. Relying on the doting affection of Royal Father, she typically strutted around ostentatiously. It was extremelymon for her to order the beating and killing of the royal maids or eunuchs around her for the slightest misdeeds. Xiaoenzi was shocked and buried his head to his chest without speaking. Queen Zhaos gaze turned severe, and she pped the sandalwood low table as she harshly demanded, Did you not hear Crown Princes question? Xiaoenzi was easily scared and confessed everything in a few words. The abnormal junior royal maid was the dress and make-up maid who was flogged to death on the order of Noble Consort Zheng this morning. They originally intended to drag her out at noon and bury her at a random ce before this unforeseen event urred unexpectedly. Huifeng, the crown prince quietly called. A youth in ck with sword brows and bright eyes immediately appeared next to the crown prince and bowed. Your Highness. Quickly bring 20 Dragon Saliva Guards to Sophora Flower Pce to handle it. You mustnt allow this situation to spread, the crown prince coldly ordered. An ill omen lingered in his heart. He feared this unforeseen event... would eventually spread. Chapter 112 - This Was Merely the Beginning Chapter 112: This Was Merely the Beginning Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The situation was more serious than Mo Lian expected, so he did not n to hide it from his mother and exined the events that happened on his journey back to his mother. Hearing the peril that the crown prince experienced on his return to the capital, Queen Zhaos face turned pale from fright. She grasped onto the crown princes hand and asked, Were you harmed? Mother, dont worry. Your son is unharmed, Crown Prince Moforted. As for the root cause of this matter, your son has already ordered Yu Xiu to investigate it. However, currently, from the looks of it, it should be rted to the mutation of corpses. Therefore, a thorough search will need to be led inside the city for the next few days with the focus being families who held a burial recently. Queen Zhao nodded furiously. Royal Mother, Im afraid Guan City will be chaotic for a while. You and Twelfth Brother should stay inside the pce for now and not go out. Mother understands. Queen Zhao gently said with a frown, Its you who should be more cautious since you frequently leave the pce. Mo Lian nodded and spoke with his mother for a little longer before hastily bidding farewell and heading for the royal study. He should naturally report this situation to the king so as to avoid criticismter. As Mo Lian slowly walked on the quiet and secluded path powdered with osmanthus flowers, Mo Lian could sense that this cmity of mutated corpses was merely... the beginning. The rain stopped, but the ground remained wet. ck ck ck. A horse and carriage were the only presence on this empty street. There was not a single person on the boisterous main street of Anshan Town. The stalls of street vendors that were ced on both sides of the street were also missing. The doors of grain shops and steamed bun shops were knocked down long ago and the inside was ransacked thoroughly, as though a tornado had visited. Qiao Zhongxing lightly sighed and pulled on the horses reins to stop the carriage. He turned to look inside the cabin, Qiaoqiao, we have arrived at Anshan Town. Qiao Mu was still muddled from sleep. Upon hearing Second Uncles call, she opened her fatigued eyes. She did not close her eyes until thetter part of the night yesterday, so she had not slept for more than four hours. The little foodie also woke up, but she was well-rested and energetically called Sister when she opened her eyes. Qiao Mu had no words for her and ced the child into their mothers arms before putting on her outer robes. She opened the cabin curtain and nimbly jumped down. Second Uncle, lets rest here for a bit. Second Uncle had driven a whole night, she had to let him rest. Miss. Qiao Mu turned around and saw Shaoyao jogging over with a small sac in her arms. Heres some mantou and water. Have some. Okay. Qiao Mu nodded. She looked behind Shaoyao but did not see Aoyes figure. He must have hidden himself in some corner. Second Uncle, eat a mantou. The timing was perfect. Qiao Zhongxing just happened to be starving beyond belief and hastily took two white mantou and a sack of water. After giving some food to the impatiently watching Qiao Zhongbang, Shaoyao went into the cabin to distribute the rest of the food. However, the pleasant meal was quickly disrupted by a jarring voice. You want me to eat this??? A voice an octave higher than normal was heard from inside the carriage. The anger that Miss High and Mighty, Qiao Wenjuan, had repressed the entire journey erupted for good at this moment! p! She stretched out and knocked the mantou out of Elderly Lady Qiaos hand and also sttered the water from the water sack onto the old womans hands. Mother! How could I eat such coarse and lowly food? I might get a stomachache after eating it! Qiao Wenjuanpletely disregarded the stab of pain in her mothers heart and ignored her mothers longing stare at the white mantou that rolled onto the ground. It wont, it wont! This is kneaded and made by Shaoyaost night. Its very clean and wont cause an upset stomach! Chapter 113 - Retard

Chapter 113: Retard

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It wont just because you say so? I can tell that crude food like this will taste awful just by its look! Qiao Wenjuan sneered with a face of distaste. Qiao Zhongxing, who was inhaling his mantous withrge bites, slightly choked and looked down at the remaining half of the mantou in his hand. It wont. It tastes quite good too, the feel is fine and smooth. Quite good. Second Brother, you! Couldnt you be a bit more ambitious! Qiao Wenjuan rolled her eyes at the foolish Qiao Zhongxing before reaching out to help her shaky mother up. Mother, dont eat such crude food. Lets get off. I remember theres a restaurant in Anshan Town whose dishes taste quite good. Lets go and eat there. Qiao Zhongbang could not resist inputting, Sister, we still have to hurry onter! Lets just make do and take a few bites for now. After we reach Xijiu City, we can... How could that do! Mother, lets head over there. I remember the restaurant is just around the corner. Qiao Mu watched her naive aunt with disbelief on her face. She had originally thought this woman was merely a bit dumb, but it turned out she was not dumb, she was a retard! She had to ask, the entire Anshan Town had scattered like birds and beasts, so where was she going to find a master chef to cook for her mother and her...? Qiao Mu held her hand up to stop Shaoyao from speaking up. Let her. Shaoyao, stay inside the carriage and help me look after Mother and Younger Sis. As for those two women, ignore them. Yes, Miss. Shaoyao bobbed her head up and down. Qiao Mu turned to speak to her uncle, Second Uncle, rest here for a bit. I am going to go across the street to take a look. Qiao Zhongxing nodded with a grin. When Qiao Mu walked past Qiao Zhongbang, she heard her father quietly say, Qiaoqiao, be careful and return quickly. Hn, Qiao Mu dryly made a sound in response before running across the street. Qiao Zhongbang, however, was startled for a while before suddenly eximing in excitement, Zhongxing, did you hear Qiaoqiaos Hn just now! She responded to me! During this period of time, Qiaoqiao had coldly treated him like a transparent person and did not look at him directly, let alone respond to him... His mood would often take a dive thinking about this. Qiao Zhongxing nced at him both amused and exasperated. Brother, how could father and daughter have any overnight enmities? Dont worry, Qiaoqiao is quite sensible, and her intelligence is extraordinary. She is knowledgeable about a lot of things. Shaoyao, are there more mantous? Qiao Zhongxing asked toward the carriage. Yes, yes, yes! I have a lot. Shaoyao stuffed another mantou toward Qiao Hu before jumping down from the carriage and running toward Qiao Zhongxing and Qiao Zhongbang. Qiao Mu sprinted the whole way toward the entrance of the shop across the street and used the tip of her foot to wipe the sign on the ground. As expected, it was a talisman shop. She kicked open the remaining half of the broken door that blocked her path and bent down to enter. The inside of the store had long since been turned upside down with a few talismans scatted on the floor now and then. Qiao Mu picked them up to take a look but grew disappointed when she could not sense any talisman energy imbued in it. A talisman was not a talisman without talisman energy. It appeared that this little shop merely hung a sheeps head while selling dog meat and sold fake talismans that deceived people. What a waste of nk talisman papers! Qiao Mu made a round through the shop but did not discover anything. When she turned around, her sight suddenly focused on the fallen bookshelf. After falling down, the books of the bookshelf dropped onto the floor in disarray, but there was one book that remained firmly stuck on the shelf, unmoving. No one would believe it if it was not a secret mechanism. Qiao Mu walked up and kicked the book. A light whoosh came from behind her as the wall slid open to the side. This was apanied by the sound of a suppressed shout. A zombie abruptly leaped out from behind the wall, pouncing toward Qiao Mu. Chapter 114 - Help!

Chapter 114: Help!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu stood a small distance in front of the bookshelf. When the zombie jumped out, it was merely three steps away from Qiao Mu. Roar! It bared its fangs, and its whole face became contorted. When the zombie abruptly jumped in front of her, even if Qiao Mu was talented and brave, she could not help but jump from the shock. ...Seeing this gorgeous beauty up close truly sent chills down a person! Qiao Mu subconsciously summoned her ferule and pped it like a p of thunder, hitting the head of the pouncing zombie. Although the zombies mouth had already grown fangs, its movements were still not fast enough. With a p of her ferule, Qiao Mu had crushed the head of the zombie. She pursed her mouth and mumbled to herself, They are growing fangs so quickly already. Fangs were the mark of a level two zombie. This zombie outbreak not only started in advance, but the speed of mutation was also astonishingly quick. In her previous life, zombies did not advance to level two until at least seven days after the outbreak. The abnormal change this time truly caught her off guard. Walking around the dead zombie, Qiao Mu entered the secret room behind the moving wall. This was probably a storage room, and there were also two zombies hiding in the corner. The two female zombies, whose original looks could not be identified, opened their bulged out eyes and charged toward her with ferocious faces one after the other. These two zombies were evidently feeble in the face of a level four mystic cultivator. After Qiao Mu quickly took care of them, her mood turned a bit downcast and upset. This... was probably the owner of the talisman shop and his family, wasnt it. After the zombie outbreak, the shop owner likely moved his wife and daughter into the secret room to escape disaster. However, one of the three people must have suffered a serious injury and died before long. Then, something heartwrenching urred. After the dead corpse mutated and lost their mind, they killed their two closest family members with their own hands, and the originally perfect family was destroyed like this. Qiao Mu recalled her father. Her resentment and anger had actually vanished long ago like smoke in thin air when she saw the zombie pulverize her parents bedroom. Any resentment could crumble to dust in the face of disaster and family. Inparison to the tragedy of the owner of the talisman shop and his family, Qiao Mu sincerely felt like nothing was better than a family being whole and safe. In truth, her father was intrinsically kind. When faced with death, he would push away his wife without any hesitation. It was just that he was foolishly filial some times, but she reckoned he could not change that in his lifetime no matter what. As Qiao Mu circled the storage room, she found 10 bags of husked rice and several hundred fake talismans without talisman energy. She naturally threw away the fake talismans and tossed the husked rice into her paradise. When she was about to leave, her foot kicked a pitch ck wooden box. Qiao Mu stooped down to pick it up. Opening it, her eyes involuntarily brightened. There was a nondescript jade tablet the width of three fingersying inside the wooden box, as well as about 300 nk talisman papers. It was truly One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to. With these 300 nk talisman papers, she would not have to worry about drawing more storage talismans. Qiao Mu turned and flipped the jade tablet in her hand but could not discern anything, so she simply tossed it back in its box and threw it into the paradise along with the husked rice. After putting away the Heart of Paradise, Qiao Mu stepped out of the talisman shop. The rain had stopped, but there were still traces of moisture in the air. Qiao Mu turned around to look at thementable family and secretly stated, I hope your family can live happily and safely together in your next life. Help! Help!!! Qiao Wenjuans panicked screech could be heard from around the corner. Qiao Mu brusquely looked over and saw Qiao Wenjuan running at the forefront while Elderly Lady Qiao totteringly followed her in a scramble. And 10-20 ferocious-looking zombies closely chasing them from behind. Qiao Mus eyes twitched and found it amusing. The Qiao mother and daughter are here... Chapter 115 - Hurry and Get Lost

Chapter 115: Hurry and Get Lost

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It appeared they were unable to eat their meal, Qiao Mumented in a mocking tone as shenguidly walked to her fathers side with her arms crossed. Qiao Zhongbang did not know what to say. He spun in a circle before randomly grabbing a wooden stick on the street and wanted to run up by himself to save the mother and daughter duo. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and sent a look to Second Uncle. Second Uncle hastily swung his arms up to block his brothers path. Eldest Brother, stay here. I will go save them. Qiao Zhongbangs hand holding the stick froze, and he turned pale for a moment. Only then did he remember that he was no longer the genius young mystic cultivator from back then who was high-spirited and vigorous. Now, he was nothing but a cripple. He would merely be seeking his own death by charging into a group of zombies. Qiao Zhongxing had reached the thirdyer body cultivation, so it was incredibly easy for him to handle these level one zombies. He could finish one off with each punch. It did not take long for him to bring the ragged mother and daughter back to the carriage. Currently, Elderly Lady Qiaos hands and legs were trembling from fright, and she was panting for air. The mother and daughters clothing, which were already wrinkled from a night of escaping, turned dirtier and more beaten, their outer robes were hanging on them like tassels after being scratched by the zombies. Wei Ziqin climbed down from the carriage and obtained some water for Elderly Lady Qiao to drink and calm down. On the side, Qiao Wenjuan snatched the water sack from Wei Ziqins hands without any politeness and gulped down a few mouthfuls. The fear in her eyes could not be concealed. What in the world are those things? Howe Anshan Town has these monsters too? Qiao Wenjuan started shrieking again as soon as she had drunk some water and calmed her mind. These things are zombies; they mutated from corpses. Who told you that Anshan Town didnt have any zombies? Qiao Zhongxing questioned, displeased. Eldest Brother had told you to stay earlier, why did you have to drag Mother and run to find some restaurant? Hey! Are you saying you all knew! Qiao Wenjuans face turned contorted as she pointed her finger at everyone and screeched at them at the top of her lungs, You knew there was danger but did not tell us? And watched Mother and I foolishly go to a restaurant! If you told us earlier, why would we endanger ourselves! Qiao Zhongxing turned incensed. He had never been good with words, so he was rendered speechless by Qiao Wenjuans screams. Qiao Mu stood on the side and dryly nced at her ballistic aunt. It was you who wanted to go to a restaurant and eat and wouldnt listen to anyone. You rashly took Grandmother and left. When did you care about what we said? Shut up! Qiao Wenjuan was utterly difited. Why is a child like you interjecting when adults are speaking! No manners at all! Is this what Eldest Sister-in-Law taught you! Wei Ziqins face was livid with anger, and she grabbed Qiao Mus hand. Lets get on. Mantou. Wheres the mantou from earlier? Quickly bring it out for us to eat! After a night of trouble without eating a grain of rice, Qiao Wenjuan felt like she was about to starve to death. Hence, she snapped her head to the side and yelled at the little maidservant foolishly standing there. Her haughty attitude and matter of course tone indicated that she did not realize at all the major trouble that her earlier idiotic actions had brought to the other people. Qiao Mus face instantly turned cold, and she reached out to stop the little maidservants subconscious action of stepping forward. Her tone was chilling to the bones. Do you think it is still a time of peace and you are still that Miss High and Mighty of the Qiao Family who lived a pampered lifestyle,pletely sheltered from the world? If you want food, then you need to trade it with equalbor. From today onward, this is my, Qiao Mus, rule! If you dont want to follow it, thats fine! Qiao Mu calmly watched Qiao Wenjuan, who had her mouth open but did not know how to respond. You can hurry and get lost! Chapter 116 - Selfish

Chapter 116: Selfish

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did you say! Qiao Wenjuan glowered, her body was trembling and her face was livid from the anger caused by the childs words. It was a while before Qiao Wenjuans lips shuddered and she turned to look at the embarrassed Qiao Zhongbang. El-eldest Brother, y-your child treats me like this? I-I... I am her biological aunt! She donned on a pitiful look of being so wronged that she wanted to cry. It was as though she waspletely different from the arrogant person earlier. This talented at face changing, why dont you go join a troupe and perform in an opera? Qiao Mu waved her hand at Shaoyao, and the girl immediately went up eagerly. Son, Mother wont live... Elderly Lady Qiao was truly crying this time. When the group of zombies was on her tail earlier, Elderly Lady Qiao felt like she would be choked to death by those monsters if she was any slower. Not only had she not consumed a single grain of rice sincest night, but she was also shocked and scared and had endured a night of wind in a convertible carriage! Ever since she made it out of being widowed, she had never experienced such hardships, so how could she not be miserable? The old woman cried as she pped her legs, tears dripping down handful by handful. There was both bitterness and resentment in her, secretly resenting her own daughter as well. If they had eaten that perfectly fine mantou earlier, wouldnt everything be fine right now? Why did she have to p that mantou onto the ground and find some restaurant... Mother. Seeing his mothers tired and hungry appearance, Qiao Zhongbang could not bear it and covetously nced at the hard-faced Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, Grandmother cant starve at her old age. How about Mother helps her into the carriage and have Shaoyao give her two mantous to eat, Wei Ziqin carefully asked. Alright. Qiao Mu nodded and did not object. To Qiao Mu, this was an insignificant matter, but Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin both sighed deeply like a weight had been lifted off of them. Seeing this, Qiao Mus eyes glinted, and warmth encased her heart. She knew that her parents really cared about her wishes. Her parents were both very kind and filial people. It was absolutely impossible for them to abandon their mother and escape by themselves. As long as Elderly Lady Qiao did not seek trouble from her, Qiao Mu was not unwilling to feed an extra mouth. She also did not want her parents to be stuck between their daughter and mother for such a minor matter. Although Qiao Mu still did not have any good feelings toward Elderly Lady Qiao inside her heart, she was willing to try to ept this harsh and merciless elderly woman for her parents. Good child. Wei Ziqin gently smiled and went up to support the embarrassed elderly woman who had stopped crying. Qiao Zhongbang also smiled and said. Alright, alright, everyone, get on. We must make haste on our journey and cant be dyed any longer. Right, hurry and eat and drink, and lets prepare to continue. When we leave Anshan Town, we will head for the south. I estimate we will need one day and night to reach the next town. Second Uncle jumped down from the carriage and said with a chuckle, Alright, I fixed the carriage as best as I could. We will have to make do. Lets go! This time, no one had any objections, and everyone squeezed into the carriage one after another. Qiao Wenjuan acted first to snatch the mostfortable spot against the back of the carriage, disregarding her mother. Wei Ziqin nced at her but did not say anything. After helping Elderly Lady Qiao sit down, she pulled her daughters over to find a spot near the door to sit down. Then, she took two mantous out of the bag that Shaoyao handed to them to give to Elderly Lady Qiao. Mother, eat this to fill your stomach for now. At noon, we will find a ce, and I will cook some hot cake soup for you. Elderly Lady Qiao nodded and epted the mantou with mixed feelings in her eyes. Qiao Wenjuan hurriedly called out, Mother, Im also hungry. Give me one, quickly. Elderly Lady Qiaos lips trembled, but she handed a mantou to her daughter without any objection. Qiao Wenjuan started takingrge bites out of it. Outside the carriage, Second Uncle swung the reins and shouted, leading the carriage toward the exit of the town. Qiao Zhongbang mounted his horse and followed after. Chapter 117 - Secret

Chapter 117: Secret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mediocre-sized carriage was packed with three adults and four children. Now and then, someone could stretch their limbs, but most of the time, everyone consciously sat curled up. Everyone except for Qiao Wenjuan. She dominated the entire back of the carriage by herself and satfortably. She would also flip open the curtain of the window to look outside frequently, joyful callsing out of her mouth. Look! We havent seen any of those monsters this whole journey, and the hillside is covered with lush green grass and fragrant flowers. I am certain that Xiangyang Town 1 ahead of us is fine. After the torment of this journey, Elderly Lady was already nodding off but was startled awake by Qiao Wenjuans flustering scream, and shock entered her face. No one paid attention to her in the carriage. Qiao Mu was rendered speechless by this extremely naive aunt of hers. Could it be that she was not fleeing for her life and was on a field trip instead? Her ignorant and cheerful persona was truly dumbfounding. Qiao Wenjuan put down the curtain and looked at everyone, her curving brows knitted together, and she took a big sniff. Whats that smell? Auntie! Your body! Stinky! Xiao Liner, who was curled up in her mothers arms, had a deep frown on her face and was furiously fanning her chubby hand. She had nicely answered Qiao Wenjuans question. Joy entered Qiao Mus heart, and she maintained herposure as she looked at Qiao Wenjuan, whose face had turned into the color of a pigs liver. After all, it was July and nearly noon, so the weather was a bit stuffy. Also, the rain shower earlier did not bring a fresh feeling to them and made people feel blistering hot afterward instead. Moreover, the air inside the carriage was quite stagnant, and the carriage was packed with people, so they did not detect it earlier, but the smell became prominent after sitting for a while and the heat. Qiao Wenjuan and Elderly Lady Qiao had rolled around in the wet ground previously and were also visited by zombies, so the smell on them could not be any good. Xiao Liners honest words were quiteical though. Qiao Mu inwardly pped for her sister and sent a look to Shaoyao with her eyes. Shaoyao immediately understood her and nodded and said, Since its not raining now, this servant will roll up the curtain to ventte the air. Ventte! The! Air! Qiao Wenjuan was gritting her teeth. Was she that stinky? Did she need these people to open the curtain to ventte the air? She harshly tossed down the curtain in her hand before resignedly shrinking into the corner and sulking by herself, her noisy voice finally receding. The carriage finally stopped at the bottom of the hill. Second Uncle jumped down from the carriage and shouted, Lets rest for a bit and let the horses eat some grass before continuing. Second Brother, youve worked hard. Wei Ziqin got down from the carriage while holding a giant cloth sack. Rest for a bit. I will go cook some simple noodles for everyone to eat. Great, I will go collect some branches and start a fire. Qiao Hu carried the foodie and left the carriage. The children all sat down on the side and waited for food, and the little foodies eyes were glued to her mothers every movement impatiently. Wei Ziqin started working and pulled a pot and several bowls out of the sack. Qiao Wenjuan followed over and looked at Wei Ziqin with suspicion. Eldest Sister-in-Law, how did you make so many preparations in your haste to leave? You even brought pots, bowls, and cooking utensils? Ah, yes, its my habit. Wei Ziqins hand movement paused, and she randomly made up an excuse before turning around and busying herself with the noodles. Wait, howe we didnt see this sack in the cabin earlier? Qiao Wenjuan pursued. Wei Ziqin did not answer and pushed away the figure blocking her sight. Youngest Aunt, move to the side. Dont be burned by the hot soup. She had cut the noodles beforehand and ced them into the storage talisman as individual bags. Now, she used the sack as a cover and took out a small bag of cut noodles from the talisman. This way, she could cook the noodles directly. Chapter 118 - Master!

Chapter 118: Master!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Quickly, several bowls of steaming noodles were cooked. With narrowed eyes, Qiao Wenjuan watched her sister-inw finish cooking the noodles smoothly and add spices into each bowl ording to each individuals taste. There must be something odd with this woman. Say, perhaps you have the time to pack up pots, bowls, and cooking utensils while fleeing for your life in the middle of the night, but how could you also bring condiments like oil, salt, and spices on your person! This was strange no matter how you look at it, alright! Qiao Wenjuan sized Wei Ziqin up and down with a face of suspicion. However, there was no way that she would think that Wei Ziqin possessed storage talismans. No one paid attention to her thousands of Whys, and everyone happily held their bowl of noodles and ate, even Elderly Lady Qiao had delight and gratefulness leaking from her eyes. After a whole day of turbulence, to be able to hold a cup of hot cake soup and eat it was such a blissful thing! Qiao Wenjuan ate her noodles without tasting it and hounded Wei Ziqin again, Eldest Sister-in-Law, tell me. This sack was clearly not in the carriage earlier... You must have seen it wrong. The sack was there all along. Wei Ziqin nced at Qiao Wenjuan with feigned surprise before quickly turning around and cleaning the dishes and chopsticks. She was well aware of the type of person that her youngest sister-inw was, so she naturally would not reveal the storage talisman to her. The storage talisman was a treasure given to her by her daughter. Every time that she thought about it, Wei Ziqins heart would fill with sweetness. Qiao Wenjuan stomped her feet and unwillingly walked to her mothers side, pulling her mothers sleeve and swinging it. Mother, look at Eldest Sister-in-Law, she must be hiding something from us. Take a rest. Our current utmost priority is to find a safe ce to rest. Only now did Elderly Lady Qiao realize that her daughter had been excessively spoiled by her. Qiao Wenjuan curled her lips. Seeing that her mother did not help her berate Eldest Sister-in-Law, she gave in again, but she was rather outraged inside and thought that her eldest sister-inw must have a secret. The group rested for a little less than an hour before deciding to get on the carriage again and hurry on due to their rush to head to Xijiu City and settle down. Qiao Mu waited until everyone got on and was about to jump on when she heard a familiar squeak and chirp. She initially thought that she had imagined it, but she still unbent her leg and peeked out to look behind the carriage. Suddenly, her eyes grew round and she jumped onto the carriage without another word. She pulled down the curtain before hastily urging, Second Uncle, lets go, quickly! Panic struck Second Uncles heart. Qiao Mus anxious tone seriously made Second Uncle wrongly assume that there was arge number of zombies chasing after them, so without a word or look, he flicked the reins and drove the carriage forward in a dash. Qiao Zhongbang hurriedly followed after on his horse. Whats wrong? Is there another batch of zombies? I dont know! Second Uncle was focused on driving the carriage and snapped the whip. He could feel cold sweat drenching his back. Qiaoqiao said to leave quickly, so the situation must be dismal! Squeak... Seeing the carriage speeding up, the madly running white squirrel felt like the distance between its master and it was growing further apart, so it hastily turned into a ball of white light and charged through the hill like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for the roof of the carriage. Qiao Mu yed down next to her mother, her hand pping her chest. Sh*t, I think I just saw that poisonous squirrel from the mystic realm! Squeak!!! A ball of white light dropped down from the roof and plopped itself right on top of Qiao Mus face. Qiao Mu immediately got a mouthful of white fur and her nose was also stuffed with a certain creatures fur, causing her face to be livid with anger. Chapter 119 - Scram…

Chapter 119: Scram...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Scram!!! Qiao Mu furiously shouted as she pulled the lousy squirrel from her face without any gentleness. Then, she did not bother looking at the little guys ck, tearful round eyes before directly flinging a certain squirrel out of the hole in the roof. The cabin of old and young people waspletely silent as they watched Qiao Mu, stupefied. Such an adorable little guy! Y-you! How could you treat it like this??? Qiao Wenjuan screeched! Squeak!!! The white squirrel persevered and fiercely burrowed through the wall of the cabin. However, its chubby body was half stuck inside the cabin while the other half was immobile outside the cabin. Its furry little head was plopped on Qiao Mus shoulder as it tearfully looked at its little master. Qiao Mus lips involuntarily twitched. Seeing its dumb look as it twisted its stuck round body and tried its best to pull itself out of the hole, Qiao Mu did not know whether tough or be angry. Squeak! The little white squirrel revealed a human-like pitiful expression, begging for help. Qiao Mu extended a small finger and poked its chubby body. Squeak. Little Master did not look like she liked it! Its fragile heart soughtforting! Ill help you. Qiao Wenjuan forcibly squeezed her way over from the corner of the cabin and lifted her hand to hold the white squirrel with a smile. Squeak! The originally adorable face suddenly turned hostile and revealed a ferocious look in its eyes. Without waiting for Qiao Wenjuan to react, it harshly bit her palm. Qiao Wenjuan fell over with a gurgle, a gingery yellow quickly spreading over her face. Juaner. Elderly Lady Qiao jumped with shock and swiftly went up to examine her daughter. She turned her head and angrily asked Qiao Mu, What did you do to your youngest aunt? Qiao Mu dug the white squirrel out from the hole in the wall and expressionlessly nced at Elderly Lady Qiao. I bit her? Elderly Lady Qiao immediately choked off. How long will she be unconscious? Qiao Mu could tell that the white squirrels bite this time was different than previously. Back in the mystic realm, the people who it bit all lost their lives on the spot. This time, Qiao Wenjuan merelyid unmoving but her eyes could still move. However, she had a face of terror, as though she could faint at any time. Squeak? Qiao Mu extended one finger after another. When she reached the third finger, she asked, Three two-hours? The white squirrel nodded sessively, looking very cute. Satisfied, Qiao Mu nodded and stated, We can have some quiet until nighttime then. Being rid of Qiao Wenjuans babbling was quite good! Leave then. Knowing that the white squirrel could understand her words, Qiao Mu ced its round body down and flicked it with her hand. Squeak!!! The white squirrel hastily pounced onto Qiao Mu and rolled around crazily, waving its limbs frantically and begging for adoption. I cant protect too many people, Qiao Mu stated aloofly. Squeak! The white squirrel immediately bounced up and shook its four stubby limbs, energetically showing a series of unintelligible marital moves. It expressed that it was very strong and did not need protection. It could even protect other people. Its dumb appearance amused Wei Ziqin and the others until they wanted tough. Sister, its very fun! Qiao Lin suddenly stretched out her hand to pet it, scaring Wei Ziqin. Qiao Mu sent a fleeting nce at the white squirrel who started emitting a ferocious light in its eyes again. No biting. The white squirrel curled up its tail and pitifully stopped moving. Qiao Lin picked up its round little body with a hand and happily shouted, Sister, fun! Fun! Qiao Mu shook her head, exasperated. Suddenly thinking of something, her brows twitched. Chapter 120 - Magnetite

Chapter 120: Maite

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Elderly Lady Qiao suddenly spoke up, Qiao Mu, why arent you waking your youngest aunt up already? Whoever bit her will treat her. Qiao Mus words rendered Elderly Lady Qiao speechless. By now, Qiao Zhongxing also discovered that there were not any zombies chasing them. His back still drenched in cold sweat, he helplessly nced at the child who had jumped down from the carriage. This little scoundrel, couldnt she say things more clearly? This indolent habit of reticence needed to be cured! Second Uncle, wait a moment for me. Qiao Mu walked farther away while holding the white squirrel. Then, she knelt down and poked its chubby body. Can you enter the paradise? Only after seeing the white squirrel did she remember that everything alive, including herself, could not enter the paradise, but the paradises ownke contained fish. This meant that it did not truly reject all living things, it merely exclusively rejected foreign living things. However, this white squirrel was an authentic entity that naturally came from the paradise. As for why it existed in the paradise from the start, it was a bit strange... Squeak! Chirp! You are a squirrel, not a bird! Dont keep uttering such incongruous bird calls. Qiao Mu poked it again. Can you mine the maite mines? Can you extract maite from the mines? The little girl did not feel any guilt when speaking these words. It had to be said that extracting maite ores from the mines was a technical skill. Many engineers work together with separate designated tasks day and night nonstop before they could extract a maite ore, and the portion that they could extract was pitifully little, losing countless amount of maite in the process. The child was actually conversing with the white squirrel, but what was weirder was that the white squirrel was responding by furiously nodding its head. Master, Master, I am useful! That was the meaning pouring from its adorable beady eyes. Aoye. Little Master, dont worry, there arent any mystic cultivators nearby, Aoye said as soon as he appeared. Qiao Mu nodded and negotiated with the listless sapling before taking the Heart of Paradise with a sigh. A white light suddenly shed. As expected, the white squirrel entered the half-transparent valley without any hindrance. Qiao Mus eyes shifted as she watched the white squirrel dash inside the maite mine mountains incredibly fast, its tiny white figure disappearing in the blink of an eye. Qiao Mu originally thought that it would require some effort before it could exit. After all, it was such a gigantic mountain, she would need some time as well if she went in herself to personally mine a part of the maite mine. To her surprise, Qiao Mu was about to put away the Heart of Paradise when a white figure suddenly leaped out. The white squirrel appeared with its stubby forelimbs holding a round-shaped ore. Squeak chirp chirp, the white squirrel called and then sat in Qiao Mus arms. It started peeling the skin of the ore with its two forelimbs. It was really peeling its skin like peeling a banana! Qiao Mu was not the only one dumbfounded. The watching Aoye was also stunned beyond words. Since when did the skin of a maite ore be as soft as a banana peel? Didnt it require the careful chiseling with tools from engineers? Quickly, a pitch-ck but transparent rockits jade-colored core could faintly be seenappeared in Qiao Mus palm. Hm? This maite was so brightly ck? There was also a dash of jade color floating inside of it? Having never seen this, Qiao Mu turned and flipped the maite in her hand. Aoye had already started sputtering with excitement on the side. I-it! Its high-grade maite, Little Master! High-grade maite? Such a giant one too? It was the size of two and a half adult palms. ording to the size of maites normally sold in maite stores, this maite could be cut into 10 high-grade maites at least. Of course, it was guaranteed that each piece would be sold at a sky-high price where the supply falls short of demand! Even Aoye who was experienced and knowledgeable from being in Guan City was stuttering from excitement at seeing such a giant high-grade maite. From this, it could be seen how rare this item was. Chapter 121 - Toiled Chirp Chapter 121: Toiled Chirp Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It turned out it was a piece of high-grade maite! She did not expect the little white squirrel to look cutely dumb but actually be quite proficient in doing its tasks. Chirp. The adorable white squirrel ceaselessly rolled around in Qiao Mus arms, revealing its round stomach to the air. Good job, Qiao Mu expressionlesslyplimented it with a stoic face. Aoye was rather speechless as he nced at his little lord. She was clearly very happy, but her face remained stoic, making peoples minds crumble. Qiao Mu reached out to scratch the white squirrels chubby stomach, and the squirrelid in her arms with pleasure, releasing a chirp now and then. It could feel that its little masters mood was very good right now. It appeared it was sessful in its quest to seek favor! I will call you Chirpy from now on. Qiao Mu gently petted the smooth skin of the little white squirrel. Help me extract some low-grade maite these two days. Qiao Mu shook the high-grade maite in her hand and poked the chubby squirrels stomach. Not these high-grade maite, I want low-grade maite, understand? Chirpy nodded frantically, looking soft and adorable! Its beady eyes were bright and sparkling, filled with emotions and pleasant surprise. Little Master finally epted me! So happy! Little Master wont kick me to the sky again! Im finally a white squirrel that can benefit my master! However... Chirpy frowned in distress. Whats low-grade maite? It suddenly nodded and fiercely shook its head in session. Qiao Mu raised her brows. After some pondering, she poked the chubby squirrels head. Can it be... the paradise doesnt have any low-grade maite mines? She was unfamiliar with maite mines, so she could not differentiate their grade. However, after seeing Chirpys troubled look, she had a guess. Chirpy nodded frantically. Master was the best at understanding it in the world! The feeling of being connected in mind with Master is so blissful! Chirp chirp! Qiao Mu jabbed its furry face away with her finger. She did not want another mouthful of fur again... Then you... help me mine three to five mid-grade maite. I dont need too much. Although she could use mid-grade maite, she reckoned she could not absorb too much with her current level four cultivation. In truth, with her current state, low-grade maite would be the best for cultivation. Unfortunately, the paradise did not have any low-grade maite. Yes, yes, yes, okay! Chirpy furiously nodded, expressing that itpletelyprehended its masters meaning. Seeing a certain furball drunkenly rolling around in her arms, Qiao Mu picked it up expressionlessly and casually tossed it into the paradise before rapidly putting the Heart of Paradise away. In truth, she did not like cute things. She, herself, was kept like a cute item in her previous life. Therefore, every time that she thought about it, she would find it incredibly disgusting, so nauseating that she wanted to throw up. The her from back then indeed could not use her arms and legs normally, but even so, she did not want to live those days of being corralled like an adorable pet to be viewed and admired. Aoye could not understand the childs sudden chilly expression. He felt like the childs mood switched very quickly, and he would get scratched by the icy wind that rose around her if he was careless. For you. The child carelessly threw the high-grade maite to Aoye. Aoye subconsciously caught it, his expression stunned. Little Master? The child must not know the price of this high-grade maite, right! Chapter 122 - Prideful Child Chapter 122: Prideful Child Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu indifferently nced at him, nodded, and said, For you to use. How could this be. This is arge piece of high-grade maite. If you auction it off, its price would be enough to buy more than half a city... Yes. Store it well and slowly use it. After saying that, Qiao Mu headed for the carriage without looking back, not allowing any further exnation from Ao Ye. Whether it was her previous manner or taking the money and leaving without a word or the current manner of throwing something and leaving without bothering with an exnation, they were both so prideful. Ao Ye foolishly held the boiling piece of high-grade maite and thankfully looked at the rear silhouette of the child before swiftly disappearing from sight. The childs heart was actually very soft and warm, wasnt it? It was just that she had built a high wall made of countless thorns and sharp rocks around her heart and would not easily reveal it... Qiao Mu nced back with a minute upturn of her lips before continuing toward the carriage. Qiaoqiao is back, Qiao Zhongxing yelled. Hurry and get on then! Qiao Mu nimbly jumped onto the carriage and met Elderly Lady Qiaos seeking gaze as soon as she entered. Wheres that squirrel? Elderly Lady Qiao asked with a dark face. Quickly let it save your youngest aunt... Qiao Mu directly walked around the elderly woman and sat next to Shaoyao. She closed her eyes to rest without saying anything. The carriage started moving again, but the inside of the cabin was quite stifling. Elderly Lady Qiao held the frozen and immobile Qiao Wenjuan, repressing a stomach of fury, and covetously nced at Qiao Mu resting against the wall frequently. Ziqin, look at Juaner, what should we do? That poisonous squirrel was clearly attracted by your Qiao Mu, but it made Juaner suffer so. This old woman cant manage that child, but how could you not say anything either as her mother? Elderly Lady Qiaos heart ached for her daughter, so she could only target Wei Ziqin when Qiao Mu ignored her. To her surprise, Wei Ziqin turned a deaf ear and kept her head and eyes down, pacifying Qiao Lin to sleep in her arms with rhythmic patting. Elderly Lady Qiao was incensed. Seeing that everyone ignored her inside the carriage though, she could merely keep quiet. Their group did not encounter any danger even as night time was dawning. They stayed the night at a small forest on the way to Xiangyang Town. Shaoyao snatched the work of cooking noodles from Wei Ziqin and harried her to rest on the side. This time, they had more ample time, so Shaoyao specially stir-fried four eggs and added pre-prepared slices of tomatoes after they formed shape and mixed it together. After putting the tomato and egg into a bowl, she started a pot of noodles. Then, after serving noodles to each bowl, she poured the previous tomato and egg juice over the noodles, and a bowl of steaming mixed noodles was created. Everyone had been riveted on the side. When they obtained the noodles, they did not say anything and promptly started eating. Yummy. The little foodie immediately gave Shaoyao her highestpliment. Qiao Mu also calmly said while holding the bowl, Quite skillful. Shaoyaos face instantly pulled into a grin. The one suffering the most was the immobile Qiao Wenjuan. She could do nothing but wait to be fed by her mother, incredibly frustrated. When everyones stomachs were filled and they started preparing for bed so that they could hurry on early tomorrow morning, Qiao Wenjuan was finally able to move. She abruptly sat up from the ground and furiously red at Qiao Mu. Met with ack of response from the girl, Qiao Wenjuan stood up and walked to the other end of the forest without a word. Juaner, where are you going sote at night? Elderly Lady Qiao was somewhat panicked. None of your business! Qiao Wenjuan shouted angrily. Chapter 123 - Leaving Somebody to Die? Chapter 123: Leaving Somebody to Die? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Juan! Qiao Zhongxing furiously shouted. Come back here. It was the middle of the night and they were somewhere unsafe, but she dared to walk inside the forest by herself? Qiao Zhongxing was truly angered half to death by his brainless sister! Qiao Wenjuan ignored her brother and continued treading inside the forest in a huff with a scowl, ignoring her mothers continuous calls of Juaner, Juaner. Qiao Mu and Qiao Hu looked at each other, bewildered. Their youngest aunt not only was headache-inducingly naive but also headstrong beyond cure... Qiao Zhongbang frowned and had the children go to sleep before saying to Qiao Zhongxing, Second Brother, go to sleep too. I will guard for the night. Eldest Brother, then wake me up in the second half of the night. No need. You must be very tired from driving for so long. I can endure it. Go to sleep then, we still have to rely on you tomorrow. Qiao Zhongbang hastened his brother to sleep and conversed with Wei Ziqin before scurrying them all to rest. Every once in a while, bird calls could be heard from inside the forest. Qiao Zhongbang also frequently turned to look at the direction that Qiao Wenjuan departed. As time flowed past and Qiao Wenjuan was still nowhere in sight, Qiao Zhongbang started turning anxious. This sister of his was truly too immature! Qiao Zhongbang could not help butin inwardly and also slightly grumbled about his mothers unrestrained pampering toward his sister for spoiling her to be so ignorant. In the dark of night, the slightly curved half-moon hung high up in the sky. Everyone was sound asleep on a simple straw bedid on the ground. This entire day had been too tumultuous. Qiao Mu was still a child, after all, so her body would also feel tired after a while. Hence, she was also heavily asleep currently. Qiao Zhongbang sat alone in the darkness and used the faint light of the moon to gently survey his wife and daughters, inwardly rejoicing that their family was intact and safely together. When Qiao Wenjuan did not return in the second half of the night, Qiao Zhongbang wondered whether his unruly sister had fallen asleep somewhere inside the forest. When a sliver of the sun peeked out and a thread of red leaked into the dawn, a terror-stricken, horrific scream pierced through the forest and shattered the peace. Immediately, a flock of surprised birds flew to the sky above the forest. Qiao Mu reflexively sat up. Her eyes had ice deep inside and were devoid of any dazedness from just waking up. Her movement was quite big and instantly jolted Wei Ziqin and Qiao Hu beside her, but the little foodie remained rigidly sound asleep. What was more speechless was that she was still tightly hugging the peach... Second Uncle also woke up and hastily stood up to cautiously survey their surroundings. Eldest Child, Second Child, thats your sisters scream! Hurry and take a look! Elderly Lady Qiao fearfully yelled. Get in the car! Qiao Mu picked up Xiao Liner and naturally stuffed her into her mothers arms. Quickly! Leave immediately! Qiao Zhongxing jumped onto the carriage in a rush but his shoulders were unexpectedly clutched in a death grip by his mother who threw herself onto him. Elderly Lady Qiao tearfully wept. Second Child! Thats your sister! How could you leave her to die? Second Uncle, leave immediately! Qiao Mu ripped Elderly Lady off of Second Uncle and tossed her inside the carriage, piqued. Seeing that Elderly Lady was about to get up and make a fuss again, Qiao Mus eyes turned sharp, and her fierce gazended on her grandmother. She eerily spoke, Grandmother, I actually dont mind ditching you here as well and allowing your wonderful daughter and you to depend on each other for survival. Elderly Lady Qiao shuddered. When she looked at the pair of pitch-ck eyes without any ripples, she felt like her body was pervaded with a ghostly aura. Chapter 124 - Besiegement (1) Chapter 124: Besiegement (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone, get on. Qiao Mu looked away from Elderly Lady Qiao and hopped onto the carriage. She quickly opened the seat and pulled out a bag from inside. Wei Ziqin hastily entered the carriage with Qiao Lin, followed by Qiao Hu and Shaoyao. Qiao Mu opened the cloth bag and took out two delicate daggers, giving one each to her mother and Qiao Hu. As a woman who had never held a weapon in her life, holding a dagger caused Wei Ziqins entire person to start trembling uncontrobly, but her grasp on the dagger remained tight. Mother, dont be afraid. This is just for self-defense. Everything will be fine. Qiao Mu patted the back of her mothers hand before pulling out a repeating bow and throwing it at Shaoyao. You know how? Shaoyao nodded promptly. Qiao Mu took out a small bag of iron arrows and handed it to Shaoyao. You will stay inside the carriage to protect them. You wont need toe out unless an abnormal situation arises. Yes, Little Master. Qiaoqiao, are there... are there a lot of zombiesing? Wei Ziqins voice was slightly trembling. Qiao Mu nodded with a serious expression. There are about one to two hundred. If she was by herself, she naturally would not care about these 100 or so zombies since she could swiftly escape if she could not beat them. However, with a group who were weak and feeble in tow, she must handle it prudently. Qiao Zhongxing knew that the situation was urgent, so he made the horse start dashing with a snap of the reins as soon as he hopped on. Qiao Zhongbang mounted his horse and looked back, seeing dust flying everywhere a little distance away in the forest. Qiao Wenjuans screams, apanied by roars and howls, were drawing near. As the yellow-maned horse galloped, Wei Ziqin looked back through the rear window and instantly grew cold. Qiaoqiao was right. She could see 100-200 zombies gathered together, their rigid bodies slowly running forward. Some distance away from the group of zombies, Qiao Wenjuan was scrambling in a state of disarray, rolling forward with both her arms and legs. However, perhaps due to her legs growing limp from fright, she would trip onto the ground every two steps and roll on the ground before climbing back up and stumbling forward while shrieking. When she caught sight of the Qiao Family carriage, her befuddled eyes finally focused, and she was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw the carriage suddenly move. NO!!! Qiao Wenjuan released a heartwrenching scream and reached out in horror toward the carriage, abruptly falling onto the ground with a bang. Suddenly, the two nearest zombies pounced on her with their stiff bodies. As Qiao Wenjuans mind turned nk, a strange power erupted from her out of nowhere. With all her might, she flung the two zombies off of her. Ah!!! Donte over! Donte over!!! Qiao Wenjuan madly chased after the carriage. For the first time in 17 years, she realized that her speed could be exerted to this extent! Wei Ziqin was dumbfounded by what she saw but quickly tugged Qiao Mus hand. Qiaoqiao, look! How can Wenjuan be so fast? Qiao Mu took a look, and her gaze glinted. She knew that after the zombie outbreak, a group of people with special abilities appeared besides mystic cultivators. Qiao Mu was not certain whether Qiao Wenjuan developed this ability in her previous life, but the girl had clearly grasped a special speed now that she was on the brink of death right now. However, to Qiao Mu, extraordinary speed was a fairly weak ability because she could take care of speed with an offhand talisman. In thete stage, when the speed of zombies also caught up, this type of special people who did not have strength and only had speed were not weed by operation squads. Chapter 125 - Besiegement (2) Chapter 125: Besiegement (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the carriage did not stop, Qiao Wenjuans feelings could be described as having exploded. The grievances, resentment, and hatred in her heart reached a boiling point, nearly toppling over! These people really did not wait for her? They were really so cruel as to throw her into a group of zombies, not caring about her life at all! Speaking of which, if it were not for Qiao Mu allowing her to be bitten by her poisonous squirrel and standing by while doing nothing at her misfortune, why would she leave the group and head off on her own to tread deep into the forest? Qiao Zhongbangs guess was right. After Qiao Wenjuan left in a pique, she got tired from wandering around in the forest and sat down to rest and ended up falling asleep unexpectedly. She woke up from suffocation. When she opened her eyes, there was an erged decayed face a few centimeters from her eyes, and she almost fainted from fright. With a strength obtained from somewhere unknown, she shoved off the zombie squeezing her neck and looked behind it. There were actually more than 100 zombies slowly moving toward her, encircling her little by little. When she scampered back to where the carriage was resting, scared witless, she did not expect to be met with the cold abandonment of her family! Qiao Wenjuan chased after the carriage like a lunatic. She had never known her speed could one day erupt to be on par with that of a carriage! Inside the cabin, Wei Ziqin was anxiously clutching Qiao Mus hand. Qiaoqiao, shes catching up! Dont worry. Qiao Mu indifferently nced at the madly chasing Qiao Wenjuan. Her sparse patience had beenpletely exhausted by this woman. Stay here. Qiao Mu ordered before she jumped out of the cabin and half-knelt on the roof as she watched the panting Qiao Wenjuan with narrowed eyes. Qiao Wenjuan was harshly biting the inside of her cheeks, her face purple. When she was about three or four steps away from the carriage, she suddenly sprang forward without care and hung onto Second Uncle. Caught off guard, Second Uncle nearly fell off the carriage from the impact. Thankfully, he had a good hold on the reins, but he had to work hard to control the horses while also coping with the crazed Qiao Wenjuan. Wenjuan, what are you doing? Enter the carriage, Qiao Zhongbang anxiously shouted from his horse. Qiao Mu lifted her wrist and released two arrows, sending the two zombies running at the forefront flying back. Juaner. Elderly Lady Qiao went to lift the curtains with her shaking hands. However, due to the turbulence of the carriage, she failed and stumbled backward instead. Wei Ziqin pressed Elderly Lady Qiao back. Mother, you should sit tight and not move. Go away! Elderly Lady Qiao shouted, incensed. You heartless bunch! Abandoning my Juaner and fleeing by yourselves! Quickly help her inside. Qiao Mu suddenly jumped down from the roof and mmed her elbow into Qiao Wenjuans back. Scram down. Ah! Qiao Wenjuan firmly held onto Qiao Zhongxing, fire spitting out from her eyes as she looked back at Qiao Mu. You d*mn utterly heartless tyke! You will die miserably! Qiao Wenjuan sharply screeched. To her surprise, when she looked back, the little girls eyesvortexes of deathlocked onto her, their whirling pitch-ck color inexpressibly foreboding. You are right! I already died miserably once. This time, I wont give anyone the chance! Qiao Mu kicked Qiao Wenjuans head. Scram! Qiao Wenjuan screeched continuously. Seeing this, Elderly Lady Qiao became urgent and poked out half of her body to grab Qiao Mus shoulders. Chapter 126 - Besiegement (3) Chapter 126: Besiegement (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Qiao Mu be caught by the olddy? With a twist of her wrist and some force, she flung the olddy back into the carriage. The shaft of the carriage was not broad, to begin with. With Qiao Wenjuan clinging onto Qiao Zhongxing from the side, refusing to let go and dragging her shoes on the ground, Qiao Mu would certainly impact Second Uncle if she kicked Qiao Wenjuan off. Due to Qiao Wenjuans impedance, it became very difficult for Qiao Zhongxing to drive the carriage. The carriage stuttered right and left on the forest road, and the speed slowed down too. Qiao Wenjuan felt her head intensely ache from Qiao Mus kick, but she retained her death grip on her brother and screamed, Second Brother! Second Brother, Im your sister! Eldest Brother, is this how you treat me? You abandon me and run, yet you think you are in the right? Stop shouting! Qiao Mu squeezed the back of Qiao Wenjuans neck, her face was frosty as she rebuked, Are you trying to attract more zombies here? Eldest Brother. Qiao Wenjuan ignored Qiao Mupletely. A disturbance suddenly arose inside the carriage. Qiao Mu looked back and saw a zombie being shot down by Shaoyao and falling from the rear window. Damn it! After the carriage slowed down, some zombies managed to catch up. Qiao Mus blood was boiling as she grabbed the scraggy clothes on the back of Qiao Wenjuans neck. Her voice was immensely frosty like a snowstorm, as she stated, If we need to throw someone down to feed the zombies, you would be the sole candidate. Qiao Wenjuan shuddered. Juaner. Elderly Lady Qiao opened the curtain and leapt forward, her hands firmly holding Qiao Wenjuans shoulders and forcibly dragging her inside the cabin. Qiao Wenjuantched onto her mother and curled up inside her mothers embrace, trembling nonstop. My Juaner, youve suffered. Elderly Lady Qiao was weeping as she held her daughter, full of heartache. When has her youngest daughter, who she had raised pamperingly like a delicate flower since she was young, ever suffered like today! Without Qiao Wenjuans entanglement, Qiao Zhongxing rxed and sat up straight, anxiously whipping the horse and urging it to go faster. Currently, there were at least 30-40 zombies running after them at the front. Qiao Mu did not have the time to waste any words on her grandmother and aunt. She flipped onto the roof of the cabin and shot several arrows in session, shooting down the zombiestching onto the exterior of the cabin. Qiaoqiao, the front as well! Qiao Zhongxings pupils contracted as he watched the hundreds of zombies that appeared in front of them in the forest. They were invited by Qiao Wenjuan. Qiao Mu sneered. Then, she turned to tell Qiao Zhongbang, Father, lose the horse and get inside! Qiao Zhongbang did not hesitate and leaped onto the carriage. His entire person was squeezed by the entrance of the cabin as he told Shaoyao, face wrought with anxiety, Quick, give me a repeating bow. Shaoyao hastily handed one to him. Sir, the recoil of this bow isrge. Be careful. Qiao Zhongbang nodded. However, he had a martial arts foundation, after all, so he got the hang of the bow with a few runs. Seeing the zombie that popped up by the side window, Qiao Zhongbang mustered his strength and took a shot, his wrist slightly tingling afterward. However, Qiao Zhongbang ignored it with a clench of his teeth. Turning back, he told his bawling and hugging mother and sister with a frown, Mother, Sister, stop crying! You will attract more zombies! Qiao Mu tightly grasped the bow in her hand and took a deep breath before saying, Second Uncle, charge forward. There were at least 100 zombies blocking their path ahead, but they had inescapable pursuers behind them. Second Uncle clenched his teeth and forcefully flicked the reins as he shouted Cha! and the horse bolted forward into the mass of zombies like an arrow that left its dock. Chapter 127 - Scapegoat

Chapter 127: Scapegoat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang bang bang bang! As the carriage knocked over several zombies, Qiao Zhongxing could not help but rejoice inwardly. Thank goodness that Qiaoqiao was attentive and ordered the mostfortable and durable style of carriage, so this carriage was made for security. Even if it was attacked by nearly 20 zombies simultaneously and multiple times, it would not immediately dissemble. When the carriage charged into the crowd of zombies, several zombies immediatelyunched themselves at Qiao Zhongxing, the driver. Qiao Mu shot several arrows consecutively, exploding the zombies heads. When they entered close range fighting, Qiao Mu tossed the repeating bow back and lightly leapt onto the left wheel. A ck ferule flicked out of her right hand, emitting a mystic energy light, and smacked down. It destroyed the heads of the zombies that climbed onto the door of the carriage and knocked them off. Elderly Lady Qiao and her daughters screams could be asionally heard from inside the carriage. The little foodie finally woke up from the piercing screams. She rubbed her eyes and was confused by the sight in the window across from her. Suddenly, a rigid hand pierced through the window and the ashen arms tightly constricted around Qiao Wenjuans neck. Elderly Lady Qiao sharply shrieked. Seeing this, Qiao Zhongbang hastily used his bow to hit the zombies arm, but the zombie did not budge at all even after several hits. Qiao Wenjuan was about to lose consciousness from the chokehold. Juaner. Whoosh! Shaoyao stayed on guard next to Wei Ziqin and Qiao Lin but shot an arrow toward the zombies head, rescuing Qiao Wenjuan from danger. Qiao Wenjuan clutched her neck with a green face and harshly coughed. Without waiting for her to recover from the shock, arge explosion rung and a zombie suddenly jumped down from the roof. The zombie and Qiao Wenjuan stared at each other. AH!!! Qiao Wenjuan released a horrific scream and did not pause before shoving her mother from her side toward the zombie. This shove pushed her mother directly into the zombies arms. Creak! Elderly Lady Qiaos left leg was immediately snapped broken by the zombie. She was trembling with pain, her eyes brimming with disbelief! On the brink of death, her daughter pushed her out as a scapegoat! This was her little daughter who she had doted on for 17 years! The little daughter who she spoiled and protected every day, unwilling to let her suffer the slightest grievance! Mother! Qiao Zhongbangs pupils dted. He flung the broken bow onto the zombies head and leapt over, swinging a punch at its head. Leave! Leave!!! Qiao Wenjuan kicked her legs and sharply screamed as she moved to Wei Ziqins side. Currently, half of the carriages wall had copsed and only Wei Ziqin, Qiao Lin, and Qiao Hus side remained intact because Qiao Mu was guarding the exterior of their side. She would heavily brush off any zombie that charged over here with her mystic energy. Aoye had already released his mystic beast to deal with the pursuers, so the majority of the zombies had been stopped behind them, unable to chase them and allowing Qiao Mu and her group an opportunity to breathe. The zombie that was choking Elderly Lady Qiao was kicked down by Shaoyao. Shaoyao reached out to pull Qiao Zhongbang, distracted for a moment. When she looked back, she was met with the sight of Qiao Wenjuanunching herself at Xiao Liner in Wei Ziqins arms like a maniac. Husbands sister, you... Wei Ziqin eximed when she saw Qiao Wenjuan pulling Xiao Liners arms and legs with a malicious expression and snatching her child from her, utterly disregarding whether she would pull off the childs limbs. When Qiao Lin cried from the pain, Wei Ziqin did not dare to forcefully snatch her child back and slightly rxed her hold, but the child was stolen by Qiao Wenjuan during thispse. What are you doing??? Shaoyao angrily shouted, rage enveloping her eyes. Wah... The little foodie, who had a dyed reaction, finally felt fear. She frantically kicked her short legs and twisted her body, calling for her mother. Chapter 128 - You Are Seeking Death!

Chapter 128: You Are Seeking Death!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Protect me! I demand you to protect me!!! Qiao Wenjuan fiendishly ordered Shaoyao. She held Xiao Liner with her left hand while deathly choking Xiao Liners neck with her right hand, her face contorted. Donte over! Otherwise, I will choke her to death! Donte over!!! Qiao Wenjuan screamed at the top of her lungs, her whole person shaking with the tumbling carriage, You forced me! You forced me!!! You abandoned me without concern! You left me in the group of zombies! And the damn tyke said she will feed me to the zombies!!! Let me tell you, I will drag you all down before I die! Qiao Wenjuan, release her! Qiao Zhongbangs voice distorted from shock and anger. Do you know what youre doing? I know! I know clearer than everyone! Qiao Wenjuans face was twisted as she grasped Xiao Liners neck and sneered. I am a scrap that you can discard at any time! I can ignore Qiao Mu disrespecting me, her aunt, but even you treat me like this, Eldest Brother! Let me tell you! If I die, Xiao Liner wont live either! I demand you to immediately send me to a secure area! You cant let a single zombie harm me! Wei Ziqins face was ashen from anger, and she could not say anything. Wah! Xiao Liner was in pain from Qiao Wenjuans choking and twisted her chubby body, sobbing loudly while tightly hugging her peach. Shut up! Qiao Zhongxing finally led the carriage to burst through the pack of zombies and only heard the loud wind whooshing past his ears. Only after his nerves rxed slightly did he hear Qiao Lins cries. At the same time, Qiao Mu was standing on the wheel of the carriage and looking at the forest path. The slowly moving zombies were still relentlessly chasing their carriage. Qiao Mu gripped the ferule tightly in her hand and started mobilizing all of the mystic energy stored inside her mystic domain, including the energy flowing in her mystic meridians. The originally wilted sapling discovered the anomaly immediately and automatically called, anxious, Master, what you doing? You will damage your mystic meridians this way! The sleeves of her robes fluttered up with the wind. Qiao Mu did not wear any expression as her ominous eyes coldly watched the pack of zombies behind the carriage. Master... The saplings call was ignored. Mystic energy rushed up around her and exploded at that moment, gathering onto Inky in her hand. Inky emitted a jet-ck light! At the same time, a magnificent me abruptly erupted out of the ferule. Qiao Mu was startled. Then, she watched that me move like a long, agile snake and shoot into the zombie pack with a whoosh. Bang! The zombies touched by the me immediately exploded into pieces from the zing fire. The rest of the carriages walls also shattered due to the intense force of Qiao Mus mystic energy. This time, the carriage truly turned into a convertible cart! Qiao Mus chilling gaze instantlynded on Qiao Wenjuan, who was choking Xiao Liner. Qiao Wenjuan shivered for no reason. She felt like that unfathomable gaze was as terrifying as the ice from the 19 to 27 days after the Winter Solstice 1 . You are seeking death! A perfectly soft and cute voice contained an eerie murderous aura instead, terrifying its listeners. The ferule abruptly shot out of Qiao Mus hand and mmed into Qiao Wenjuans shoulder before returning to Qiao Mus hand. Qiao Mu leaped up and picked up the little foodie, returning her to their mothers embrace. Then, she kicked Qiao Wenjuan outside onto the ground. The carriage stopped moving. Qiao Mu shot toward Qiao Wenjuan like a cannonball, and a punch mercilesslynded on Qiao Wenjuans stomach. Chapter 129 - Emerge and Perish on Her Own Chapter 129: Emerge and Perish on Her Own Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Wenjuan rolled on the ground twice before crying out in pain, Qiao Mu, you disrespectful cur! You dare to treat me like this? Qiao Mu did not allow for any objections and punched her in the stomach twice in session. Qiao Wenjuan felt her innards boiling in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face turned more twisted, and she shakily pointed at Qiao Mu as she shrilly screamed, You-you little cu Bang! Qiao Mu swung another punch at Qiao Wenjuans chin. Qiao Wenjuan could hear her chin cracking, and she was sent flying back by an enormous force, heavilynding on the ground and tumbling. She could hardly get up as she teetered on the brink of death. I am risking my life outside with the zombies, but you are holding my sister hostage and stabbing me in the back! She wagered no team had the guts to take on such trash! Qiao Mus voice was extremely cold, and actual ice daggers nearly shot out of her eyes. Qiao Wenjuans actions reminded her of her so-called friends in her previous life. When they betrayed their teammates without any hesitation, they did not feel any guilt because their hearts had already been chewed raw by greed and envy. They lost whatever conscience they had long ago. Aoye, Qiao Mu coldly called as she stiffly stood there with her fists clenched by her sides. A ck figure appeared next to her like a phantom. Little Master, your order, please. Throw this woman farther away. Dont let me see her ever again! Yes! Aoye walked forward and grabbed Qiao Wenjuan by the back of her cor and picked her up with ease. Qiao Wenjuans eyes turned wide with shock. Her figure was shuddering as she furiously roared, You dare! You dare to treat me like this! You dare! Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Mother! Eldest Brother, save me!!! Save me! Qiao Mu wants to kill me! Mother! Mother!!! It was not that Elderly Lady Qiao did not hear her daughters panicked screams, but she could not move at all due to her broken leg. Sheid t in the carriage, and her eyes were somewhat dazed as she looked up, unable to regain her senses from the shock even now. Qiao Wenjuans legs kept kicking the ground as she screamed. Her eyes were ring at Qiao Mu, as though she wanted to bore holes into her. Aoye decisively hit the back of her neck. Qiao Wenjuans head hung limply, and she finally ceased her ear-piercing screams. Qiao Mu did not look away until Aoye picked Qiao Wenjuan up and shot into the distance with a few jumps. When she turned around, she happened to sh into her fathers turmoiled expression. I can tolerate naivety and stupidity, even a cold treatment. They are nothing. Because she did care about them, so she could ignore all of it. Qiao Mu was speaking with a calm expression, but Qiao Zhongbang felt like his daughter was far away in time and looking at somewhere else. My bottom line is that I wont get stabbed in the back by my own people while we are teammates. Its that simple. When Qiao Mu finished speaking, she nced at the opened carriage. Second Uncle hurriedly stated, Xiangyang Town is just up ahead. It wont be a problem to find some materials to build a simple cover for the carriage. Then lets go. Qiao Zhongbang also jumped onto the carriage and sat next to Qiao Zhongxing without a word. When Qiao Zhongxing pped him on his shoulders, Qiao Zhongbang exined with a forced smile, Second Brother, this time, I understand that Little Sister brought it on herself. In his mind, he was well aware that Qiao Wenjuans life would have been lost on the spot if his daughter had not kept him in mind. Chapter 130 - Bone Setting Chapter 130: Bone Setting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The open carriage moved, leading its passengers bounding toward the town. Xiangyang Town and Anshan Town were neighboring towns on simr scales. However, in contrast to Anshan Towns emptiness, Xiangyang Town could only be described as chaotic. As soon as the carriage entered, its passengers were met with people fighting, looting, and plundering on the whole main street. An elderly person was tightly hugging a bag of rice and trying their best to stop a strong man from snatching it but ended up being knocked onto the ground with a p. Several lost children who got separated from their parents were also bawling on the side of the street, adding to the chaos. A middle-aged woman was pushed onto the carriage. When she saw the pink and fat peach in the little foodies arms, she immediately reached out to steal it. The little foodie jolted in shock and childishly shouted, What are you doing? Thief! Qiao Mus mouth twitched, speechless, and she mmed the side of her hand onto the back of the womans neck before kicking her copsed form from the cart. Second Uncle was busy driving the carriage and making their way through the crowd. Now and then, people would knock into the carriage, and Qiao Mu would shove them all away without holding back. After the carriage passed the main street and turned the corner, the chaotic scene improved a bit. Second Uncle jumped down from the carriage and picked up some pieces of wood from the street. A little modification and he built a simple shack around the base of the copsed cabin that was enough to avoid exposure to the elements. The carriage continued onward, the wheels rolling. Qiao Mu nced at Elderly Lady Qiao and found herying there in shock, unresponsive to the world. Elderly Ladys leg is probably fractured, but this town is embroiled in chaos, so we probably wont be able to find a doctor, Wei Ziqin sighed. Should we try our luck at a clinic? Qiao Zhongbang muttered quietly. Qiao Zhongxing shook his head. There wont be anyone inside the clinic for sure. We will probably go there for nothing. Sister, eet peach. Perhaps the encounter with that middle-aged woman made the little foodie sense danger, so she nned to eat her peach. Qiao Mu patted her head, both amused and exasperated. You eat it. Then, she pulled out a case of ointment and told her mother, Mother, hold her. Qiaoqiao, this ointment? Its a gift. Qiao Mu skillfully helped the elderlydy set her bone. The fluid motions dazed her audience. In truth, Qiao Mu also found it very strange. It seemed like her mind would automatically form a treatment n as soon as she came into contact with patients, and her hands would act on their own. It was as though she had set who knew how many peoples bones and applied medicine on people who knew how many times... Qiaoqiao? Qiao Zhongbang never knew his daughter was so adept in the art of medicine. Especially since the carriage was moving nonstop, but Qiaoqiaos movements could still be so precise. It was utterly eye-turning. Qiao Mu looked up with her stoic face and chuckled at the stupefied people. You might not believe it, but I probably know a little about simple bone setting and wound binding. Qiao Zhongxing was somewhat speechless. He nced at his stoic niece and really wanted to say, Your familiar actions clearly arent only a little knowledgeable! Qiao Mu frowned in distress and chuckled again. For unknown reasons, the three adults all looked at each other and nearly could not hold theirughter back. In truth, the child would be better off not chuckling. Yet, she just had to make such weirdughs while her face remained unmoving. It was disconcerting, to say the least. After Qiao Mu applied the ointment, she took a wooden nk to fasten the elderlydys injury and could not help but nce at her. She was aware that the process for bone-setting was not pleasurable, but the elderlydy did not utter a single sound the entire time. After Qiao Mu finished her treatment, the elderlydy looked up and nodded at Qiao Mu with an embarrassed expression, unknown whether it was from shame or guilt. Chapter 131 - Test Chapter 131: Test Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the carriage left Xiangyang Town, it continued ahead at top speed. For lunch, everyone ate some dried food in the carriage, casually taking care of it. As they approached Xijiu City on the official road, the amount of rushing people and carriages grew. The people in the nearby viges and towns must have all gathered in Xijiu City. Late evening, Qiao Muspany arrived at Xijiu Citys city gate. However, there was a long line at the gate, and from their spot in the back, Qiao Mu and her group could not see the other end of the line. It looks like we will have to wait a while. Qiao Zhongxing pulled the reins and slowed the horse. The people in line were all conversing with each other and scouting for information. When they learned that other peoples viges or towns were attacked by monsters at the same time, they all made sounds ofment. Why is it so slow? What is going on at the city gate? a strong, well-built man impatiently shouted with a bold expression. There were two city guards in charge of maintaining order. One of them red at him rudely. Scram if you dont want to wait. Why speak so much rubbish? The strong man grew enraged and swung his fist at the city guards chest like a fierce tiger. To his surprise, the city guard contemptuously looked at him and swung his fist as well, directly colliding with the mans iron fist. When the two fists collided, the strong man released a miserable scream, and a crisp crack was heard from the bone in his arm. His entire person flew back like a kite whose string had been snapped. Amotion stirred within the crowd, and the nearby people all looked at that youthful soldier with a reverent expression. Body cultivator! This persons strength differed from normal people. No one expected an ordinary city guard of Xijiu City to be a body cultivator! Another city guard raised his voice and shouted, Line up orderly, no trouble allowed. Any troublemaker will have their right to enter the city evoked. Soldier, sir, can I ask what is happening up ahead? Qiao Zhongxing asked with a smile. The city guard who beat the man calmly looked at Qiao Zhongxing. When his sightnded on Qiao Mu, it involuntarily paused briefly on her indifferent face. He did not expect the nearby minor viges to have such an exquisite girl as fair as snow, so cold that she did not seem alive. The little girl half leaned and half sat on the side of the carriage. Her unworldly and fleeting like the wind demeanor stood out distinctly from her morous surroundings. Sir Soldier? Second Uncle cautiously called the city guard after looking back at his stoic little niece. Perhaps seeing that the mans attitude was alright, the city guard looked at him again before saying, They are testing, the speed is a bit slow. The city lord said that everyone who enters the city must be tested no matter whether they are male or female, old or young so that we can screen for mystic cultivators or people with special abilities. Test? His words were like an instigator and the surrounding women all scrambled to ask, Do the screened out mystic cultivators have better treatment after entering the city? Of course. The city needs people with special abilities to defend it, and mystic cultivators are more optimal. The city guard was more lenient toward women and nodded before exining, You also need to surrender part of your supplies when you enter the city. The more you surrender, the better your treatment. Huh? Hearing that they have to surrender their supplies, everyone released a cry of anguish and subconsciously clutched their bags tighter. What do you mean Huh? The city guard disdainfully looked at the loudest old man. Defending the city requires a coborative effort from everyone. You normal people only need to hand over part of your supplies, but mystic cultivators need to have their inner world scanned, so they surrender more than you! The inner world scanned? Qiao Mus brows raised and a foreboding feeling rose in her. Chapter 132 - You Are Very Strong Chapter 132: You Are Very Strong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions May I ask how the inner world is scanned? Qiao Zhongxing subconsciously asked after ncing at the frowning Qiao Mu. Our city lord has an ancient mystic mirror, a look in it will do. The soldier waved his hand with an impatient expression. You arent a mystic cultivator, so why are you asking so much? Line up orderly, line up! No trouble-making! Qiao Mu sat on the carriage, deep in contemtion without saying a word and was slightly worried. It could look into the inner world! She did not enter Xijiu City in her previous life, so she did not know about this. When she thought about her inner world piled high with treasures and gold, the child was a bit mournful. When an inner world like hers was discovered, would she be treated like a demon and burned to death? However, they had reached the entrance of Xijiu City already, so it was unrealistic for them to turn back. Master, what are you worried about? the sapling suddenly spoke in her mind when it sensed her rippling emotions. Youve recovered? Qiao Mu started before secretly conversing with the sapling. I havent. Qiuqiu sighed deeply. But I can feel Masters worry. In truth, Qiao Mu wanted to ask Qiuqiu about her medical skills. She had a suspicion that perhaps she really did learn medicine from someone before... However, hearing its weak voice, she disregarded it for now since it was not urgent. What was urgent was how she could handle the inner world scanning matter. After the matter was briefly exined, Qiuqiu was silent. Meanwhile, the line kept moving forward, and it was clearly moving faster. She guessed they increased the manpower at the city gate. This gremlin!!! Why isnt it speaking! When the city gate loomed nearer, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at the sky... Just when she thought the little gremlin had foggily fallen back asleep, its voice faintly rang atst. Master, what do you think the Golden Talisman Jade Tome is? Did you think it simply taught you talisman methods and your inner world can be inspected easily by some nobody? Even super mystic cultivators 18 levels higher than you cant forcefully probe into your conscious and inner world, let alone some ancient mystic mirror! Qiuqiu could not understand why Little Master was worried about this? Heh, so its like that. I really didnt know! Qiao Mu embarrassedly touched her nose. Master, you are actually really strong, Qiuqiu suddenly inputted. Qiao Mu chuckled ironically. Im really strong... I nearly believed it! The carriage followed the city guards directions and parked to the side in advance. When the soldier went up to inspect it and saw that there was only an olddy with a broken leg inside without any supplies, he did not make things difficult. Qiao Mus family was lined up behind a young married couple. The couple looked a bit nervous, and the wife was tensely holding the cloth bag. There was a table ced on the left of the city gate, and a schr was sitting there and making notes as registration. Without looking up, he asked, Whats your name? Are you a mystic cultivator or do you have special abilities? The couple shook their heads one after the other. Wang An. X-xi Mei. The schr looked up. Will your family surrender any supplies? D-do we have to? Xi Mei timidly asked. The schr nodded. You dont, but you will have to earn your own keep after entering the city. The City Lords Estate wont distribute any supplies to you. There are free shack areas for living, the schr added. The husband and wife nodded furiously. We wont hand over any supplies. We can live in the free shack area. The schr nodded and gave them a meaningful look before handing them a bamboo tablet with their names written on top and low rank carved on the flip side. The soldiers on the two sides then called, Next. Chapter 133 - Daybreak Sect Chapter 133: Daybreak Sect Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Zhongbang went up and reported his name before saying, These people behind me are my family. The schr nodded and nced at him. Go over there and be tested. Qiao Zhongbang looked at the direction that the schr pointed to. There was a transparent crystal ball silentlyying on a long table. He wryly smiled. Sir, we dont need to waste our time testing. Im merely a normal person. The soldier on the side impatiently said, If we have you test, then test. Why are you so wordy? Why didnt the husband and wife in front of us have to test? Qiao Mus soft childish tone contained a trace of coldness. The soldier shot her a re, scaring Wei Ziqin into subconsciously reaching out and pulling Qiao Mu into her arms to protect her. The schr lifted his hand to stop the soldier and did not get angry. He gently looked at Qiao Mu as he exined, Little one, you can tell that married couple are normal people with a single look. There wasnt any mystic energy on them. Then, his voice paused, and he suddenly looked intently at Qiao Mu. Little one,e and test. Qiao Mu expressionlessly shook her head. Im merely a normal child. Hey, girl, do you not understand Sir Zhangs words? the soldier shouted, ill-tempered. Hm? What happened? A cyan figure walked over followed by several men in white robes. The schr immediately stood up and properly saluted. Greetings, City Lord, young masters from Daybreak Sect. The city lord, Gu Qingfeng, nodded minutely. Testing? His gaze swept over Qiao Zhongbang and his group. Hey, look! Look quickly! Who am I seeing? Isnt this our fifth junior brother? a man in white robes suddenly eximed with a brightugh. This person was of a simr age to Qiao Zhongbang, about 30 years old, but he looked younger than Qiao Zhongbang. He had a very normal face, and his mouth contained a dash of derision, giving him an acerbic look. Howe I have never heard of some Fifth Junior Brother? Eldest Senior Brother, did you recognize wrong? Third Senior Brother, your memory is awful! This Fifth Senior Brother is the person who Master onceplimented as being more astute than Eldest Senior Brother. How unfortunate! Less than two yearster, Fifth Senior Brothers cultivation was crippled and his meridians were damagedpletely, so he was subsequently expelled down the mountain by Master! Tut, I really didnt expect to meet him here! How coincidental! Hey, why did our once high-spirited Fifth Junior Brother age so prematurely? Hasnt it only been 10 or so years? You look so old that I nearly didnt recognize you. There were three youths in their 20s who wore the same style of white robes with the same circr emblem embroidered on their cuffs and chest. They circled around their eldest senior brother and were praising Eldest Senior Brother enthusiastically while disparaging Qiao Zhongbang unrestrainedly at the same time. Qiao Zhongbang had be utterly frozen the moment that Eldest Senior Brother spoke. After those people finished mocking in a fluster, Qiao Zhongbang returned to his familys side without a word. Hahaha, the people from Daybreak Sect chortled, unbridled. They were unexpectedly interrupted by a soft childish voice, So noisy like a group of ducks. Are we done registering? We have to leave if were done. Theughter of the Daybreak Sects disciples abruptly halted. They looked at Qiao Mu in disbelief, as though they did notprehend where the child got the nerve to speak to them like this. The schr hastily took a bamboo tablet and wanted to hand it to Qiao Mu. Go on then. Qiao Mu nced at him and was about to reach out. To their surprise, a burst of mystic energy suddenly shot out from the side and sent the bamboo tablet ttering to the ground. One of the youths in white robes sardonically looked at Qiao Mu and her family, lifted his robes up, and pulled into a martial-arts squat. Fifth Senior Brother, you can pass if you want, but you have to go through here! Hahahahaha, the other people from Daybreak Sect all let out maliciousughter. Chapter 134 - Savage and Frightening Chapter 134: Savage and Frightening Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jia Mingren, dont go too far! Qiao Zhongbang tightly clenched his fists, his fingers were unconsciously digging into his palm. Sixth Junior Brother, you are being naughty again, arent you? Eldest Senior Brother guffawed and did not have any intention of stopping him. Jia Mingren smiled in understanding and turned more insolent as he pointed under his crotch. Fifth Senior Brother, will you pass or not? Qiao Mus eyes turned sharp, and she pushed her mothers arms away and headed straight for Jia Mingren. Everyone was stunned. City Lord, Gu Qingfeng, stood on the side and looked at the people from Daybreak Sect with disapproval. Little girl, you want to take your fathers spot? Jia Mingren looked at Qiao Mu with a strange smile. Its not that you cant, but... Qiao Mu walked to the front of Jia Mingren silently. Without waiting for him to finish, she suddenly flung out a rope and looped it around Jia Mingrens leg. With a pull, the rope tightened in her hand. Taken back, Jia Mingrens left leg was pulled a giant step forward, and he was forced into a split. F*ck him, his crotch immediately ached... Jia Mingren released a blood-curdling screech. Qiao Mu pull out her ferule and smacked him viciously on the spot, admonishing, Why are you shouting! Quiet! Some distance away, the slender purple figure, who had been standing next to the city gate for a while and was enjoying the show, lightly shuddered. He inwardly thought, The little girl looks like she got scarier. Even he didnt dare to nonchntly provoke this vicious darling, where did these wimps get the guts to do it? What are you doing? Eldest Senior Brother promptly shouted after recovering his wits with great difficulty. If youe over, I will kill him! Qiao Mu looped the rope around the youths neck, raising his leg as well. Things turned tragic! Sixth Junior Brothers leg made a loud crack, and his body was trembling from the pain. Qiao Mu switched to using a dagger and pointing it at Jia Mingrens waist. Then, with raised brows, she told the livid Eldest Senior Brother, Back up one meter! Eldest Senior Brother! Eldest Senior Brother, save me! Jia Mingren howled. His fellow disciples from Daybreak Sect felt their faces boiling red, especially when they saw the strange gaze from City Lord Gu and the other people. They inwardly berated this useless Sixth Junior Brother. He couldnt even handle a child. Yet, he had the pride toin about his pain? Eldest Senior Brother? Anguid voice drifted into everyones ears. Closely after, a slender purple figure slowly walked toward them, revealing a youthful and outstandingly gorgeous face. Howe I remember that I defeated you two days ago? Shang Kun, is your memory remiss? ording to the rules of Daybreak Sect, I am now your Eldest Senior Brother, arent I? The youth blinked at the frozen Eldest Senior Brother, his vixen peach-blossom eyes containing a smile. Eldest Senior Brother Shang Kun blushed, unable to respond. Qiao Mus sightnded on the youths arm. As soon as he spoke, Qiao Mu did not have to look to see that it was Duan Yue. They parted for a few days, but his injuries had already fully healed, and he had also be the Eldest Senior Brother of Daybreak Sect. Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, save me! Kill this d*mn girl! Jia Mingren cried for help. He had toppled over after his leg became tied to his body and was viciously dragged some ways by Qiao Mu, causing him to wail in pain. Qiao Mu stepped on Jia Mingrens head, rolling her ankle topletely smash it to the ground before looking up and icily ncing at Duan Yue. Compensation. Otherwise, I kill him! Everyone: ... Duan Yues lips twitched. He just knew that this d*mn brat couldnt be judged by conventional logic. Kill him then. So stupid, he deserves to die. Qiao Mu raised her leg and aimed it for Jia Mingrens throat. Duan Yues eyelid twitched. Wait! Chapter 135 - Kill Him Chapter 135: Kill Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whatpensation do you want? Duan Yue was sullen. He felt like every time he met this imp nothing good happened. Fixed price, 100 pieces of low-grade maite in exchange for his wretched life, Qiao Mu calmly stated. The people from Daybreak Sect all looked at Qiao Mu as though she was a freak. One hundred pieces of low-grade maite? This child really had the appetite of a lion, her guts raising peoples hackles! Second Junior Brother, how should we handle this? Duan Yue promptly kicked the ball to Shang Kuns court. When Shang Kun heard Second Junior Brother, his brows involuntarily trembled. Eldest... Second Senior Brother, a Daybreak Sect disciple quickly corrected himself as he addressed Shang Kun. You cant give it to her! Thats fine since he is part of your group anyway. Second Junior Brother, when you bring Junior Brother Jias corpse back to see Sect Master, remember to provide an adequate exnation. Duan Yue turned around to leave after saying this. Eld-eldest Junior Brother, wait! Wait! Shang Kun blocked Duan Yue with embarrassment. How about we pool our resources and ransom Junior Brother Jia first before thinking of a way to kill this child... Shang Kuns eyes emanated a cold light when he looked at Qiao Mu, and his voice turned lower. He will seek revenge for this disgrace! Shock entered Duan Yues heart. He was about to berate this idiot when he saw an icy glint surface in Qiao Mus eyes. Kill him! Following this abrupt order, a ck figure dropped down from the sky, and a powerful burst of mystic energy mmed into Shang Kuns chest. Shang Kun felt pain stab his chest and felt he suddenly flew up, heavily crashing into the nearby table. Blood spat from his mouth, and shock pervaded his eyes. The table was snapped in half, and the schr hastily stood up and retreated. Astonishment appeared in the eyes of Gu Qingfeng and the disciples of Daybreak Sect. They knew Shang Kuns cultivation. He was a level six mystic cultivator, a shining star amongst the younger generation. However, now, he was no match against the attack of this youth in ck who appeared out of nowhere. Aoye swiftly shot up and was about to add another stab when Duan Yue hastily called out, 500-500 pieces of low-grade maite for these two idiots lives! Aoye. The youth in ck quickly returned to Qiao Mus side. 600! 600 is too expensive. Two idiots arent worth that price! Duan Yue blinked his misty seductive eyes and said with a mischievous smile, 500 with a kiss added! How about it? Who are you kissing, punk?! Aoyes brows twitched, and he suddenly had an ominous feeling. Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are in danger! Fine, 500 then. They are truly worthless, the apathetic child agreed with a cold face. As for some kiss, she naturally did not want it! Duan Yue reached out to summon a bag and handed it to her with a grin. Youre Qiaoqiao, right? I must say, we really have an affinity... Qiao Mu turned around as soon as she took the bag and walked toward her parents, leaving behind a dumbfounded youth. I havent finished speaking yet!!! Your bad habit of thinking you spoke too much without speaking more than three sentences really needed to be corrected! You wont have any friends otherwise! Duan Yue was very annoyed so he immediately looked back at Shang Kun, who just stood back up, and angrily shouted, Five hundred pieces of low-grade maite, return it to me tomorrow! Shang Kun abruptly fell back on the ground, miserable. Eldest Senior Brother, I-I dont have that much maite. Duan Yue did not have an outlet for his anger so he shouted, full of ire, I dont care whether you have it. Steal it, snatch it, whatever! You just have to return it to me tomorrow! Otherwise, you will die! Little Miss, why dont you also take the test? If your family has two mystic cultivators, the City Lords Estate will provide quite a decent residence for you, and you will only need to finish one mission every month to continue staying there at no cost. Chapter 136 - The Youngest Mystic Cultivator Chapter 136: The Youngest Mystic Cultivator Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Withoutpensation? the stoic child expressionlessly asked. The schrs mouth twitched. He understood her meaning in a second and quickly answered, Therespensation, therespensation! Any reward acquired in your mission will belong to you. However, the monthly right of residence for the upper-ss residential area requires every family toplete one mission level three or above every month. Any decent residences inside the city are concentrated in the eastern and central districts, and mystic cultivators and superpowered people have the priority. As for other normal people, even if they had spare money on them, they wont be able to buy housing in the better areas... I understand. She will test then. She had arge family behind her, so Qiao Mu wanted everyone to live semifortably since she did not know the duration of their stay. Qiao Mu walked to the table with the crystal ball andid her hand on the ball in a que sera sera manner. She had previously experienced this type of mystic energy test. Only a trace of mystic energy needed to be inputted and a cloud of white fog would rise from the bottom,yer byyer, in the transparent crystal ball. Normal people who touched this crystal ball would not be able to provoke any reactions. Only mystic cultivators could awaken the mystic energy inside this crystal ball. The inside of this crystal ball just happened to be divided into 15yers, representing all 15 levels of mystic energy. And currently, with a touch, Qiao Mu activated fouryers in a sh. When she put down her hand and turned around, she caught Gu Qingfeng and the other peoples strange looks. Level-four mystic cultivator. The schr faltered, subconsciously rubbing his eyes with his hands. She really was a mystic cultivator! It appeared he had quite good judgment! He was wondering since he had felt something peculiar with this child from the first time he looked at her. The schr could not resist chuckling lightly. Child, you are the youngest mystic cultivator Ive ever seen in all my years. City Lord Gu also went up with a brightugh. Thats great! Our Xijiu City just happened to need mystic cultivators and body cultivators to join and construct an impregnable defense for our city together. Yes. My second uncle is a body cultivator, Qiao Mu calmly stated and extended her hand toward the schr. Give us a quieter house. Also, dont forget to supply all the living essentials and furniture. Gu Qingfengs lips twitched. He helplessly broke intoughter and nced at the child as he said with a nod, Of course, of course. Mister Zhang, help them arrange... Your surname is Qiao, right? Let Miss Qiaos family live in that house on Pear Blossom Alley. Its quite near to the City Lords Estate, so if you have free time, I wee Miss Qiao to visit the City Lords Estate. A level four mystic cultivator at such a young age was truly too rare! She was either a prodigy or a genius, so Gu Qingfeng was very inclined to befriend her. As for the tossed aside Daybreak Sect disciples, they all looked very displeased. Especially Jia Mingren, whose leg was broken by Qiao Mu, his eyes revealed his utter disbelief. He himself was a level-four mystic cultivator, so he knew how much effort he had put into it in order to achieve this height. Yet, this girl who did not look older than seven or eight years old before them, she actually... Such frightening talent truly made people want to forcibly snap it apart! Envy flooded from Jia Mingrens eyes. A disciple from Daybreak Sect suddenly said, Y-you, why havent you released Junior Brother Jia yet after taking the maite! As Qiao Mus hand lightly tugged on the rope, it flew up and hit Jia Mingren right in the crotch. Immediately, most of the men present felt their bodies abruptly grow taut, and they felt their skin crawl! Jia Mingren maintained his strange sitting position and was sent flying back with a kick from the girl. He did not even have the chance to howl before he fainted from pain! Chapter 137 - Pay with Your Life Chapter 137: Pay with Your Life Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duan Yue had no words. In contrast to Jia Mingrens immense tragedy, Duan Yue suddenly felt very moved. The little miss treated him in quite a friendly manner previously! As expected, it was a world that depended on looks! A certain youth whose ego felt quite good immediately lost all anger and even looked at the child cheerfully. The stoic child was apathetic and merely sent him a strange look before looking away and thinking, Theres probably something wrong with this youths mind. It was his Junior Brother Jia that she knocked unconscious with a harsh kick just now, yet he could still smile at her! His reaction was abnormal, right! What was normal was Shang Kuns flustered and indignant expression! Qiao Mus sight shifted to Shang Kun and his group, and she asked, mild-tempered, Do you also need people to enter through your crotch? Shang Kun and his group all froze simultaneously and shuddered inexplicably before taking a few steps back. Qiao Mu looked calm and unruffled. If you dont, then we will leave. Wait! A youth next to Shang Kun reached out to block the carriage with a dark look. Did City Lord Gu forget something? As a mystic cultivator, shouldnt her inner world be inspected and a portion of her supplies be surrendered? Gu Qingfeng was somewhat embarrassed. Especially when he saw Qiao Mu look at them like she was looking at monsters. He was at a loss for words. Gu Qingfeng chuckled in embarrassment. Young Master Li, the little miss is so young, so there probably isnt much in her inner world. We dont need to inspect it, dont you think? How could that do? The rules are the rules. What City Lord Gu is saying is oundish! If everyone is like this girl evades their inner world being inspected by saying they are young, then wouldnt the city lose a lot of supplies? Li Xiang righteously stated with a cold face. Shameless, Qiao Mu scoffed. Wanting to steal things from this treasure, what a twisted adult! Gu Qingfeng: ... Be quick about it then! A group of men being fussy like a young wife, how dull! What should they do? They really wanted to beat this child to death! How could her words be so unpleasant! The people from Daybreak Sects faces were livid with anger. However, when their sightnded on the youth in ck next to the child, they did not have the nerve to move. After all, the strength that the youth in ck disyed just now could easily triumph over Second Senior Brother Shang Kun, so how did the other people dare to disregard their lives like this? Gu Qingfeng summoned up the courage to order people to bring the ancient mystic mirror and reluctantly smiled at Qiao Mu. Little Miss Qiao, no need to worry. The ancient mystic mirror merely scans your inner world and wont cause any damage to you. Its fast, so you just need to stand still right there. Let me! Li Xiang snatched the mirror from Gu Qingfengs hand and walked forward withrge strides, coldly telling Qiao Mu, Ill be candid with you. If you vainly attempt to resist with your mystic conscious, dont me me for getting your mystic conscious hurt by the ancient mystic mirror! If a single hair on me gets hurt, you will pay with your life! Qiao Mu ominously spoke. When she looked at Li Xiang, he felt like all of the blood in him was frozen and could not say anything! ng! The youth in ck drew his sword and aimed it at Li Xiang, looking like he would act on a moments notice. When the air tinged with gunpowder, Gu Qingfeng quickly walked up to smooth things over. H-how about I inspect the little miss inner world myself... He was suffering! The little miss did not look like easy meat, so why did the Daybreak Sect have to keep picking fights with her? No need! Li Xiang stubbornly pushed away Gu Qingfengs arms, and he was incensed that he was intimidated by a little girls aura. There were many people gathered by the city gate. Many civilians heard that there was a mystic cultivator merely seven years old and that her inner world would be inspected on the spot, so they were extremely curious. Chapter 138 - Backlash Chapter 138: Bacsh Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was clearly a tiny child, but Li Xiang did not dare to look into her eyes. He felt like her demonic pupils were like an icy abyss, and his soul might get sucked in if he did not pay attention. He tightly held the mirror and took a deep breath, inwardly mocking himself for being nervous. So what if she was a level four mystic cultivator? She was merely a little younger and a little more talented than ordinary people, so what tricks could she pull? D*mn girl, its time to serve you your just desserts! He raised the ancient mystic mirror and abruptly pumped arge amount of mystic energy into it. There was a sneer on his lips as he aimed the mirror at the girls forehead. The hearts of Wei Ziqin, Qiao Zhongbang, and the rest of their group raised high, and there was a trace of nervousness in their eyes. It was invisible to normal people but mystic cultivators could see an intense milky white light shoot out of the mirror and head straight for Qiao Mus conscious like a bolt of lightning. Young Master Li! Gu Qingfeng cried in shock. Li Xiang wanted to destroy this girls conscious! Normally, who needed to inject so much mystic energy to inspect someones inner world? This Li Xiang! Gu Qingfengs pupils dted, and he inwardly cursed. Just as everyone thought that they would soon be able to admire a young mystic cultivators inner world inside the ancient mystic mirror, Li Xiang suddenly released a wretched scream, and the mystic mirror in his hand exploded. The broken pieces were ground into powder in an instant by some terrifying power, scattering everywhere! AH! Li Xiang heavily crashed onto the ground, his limbs faced the sky and arge mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. His eyes were brimming with endless terror, and he looked at the child who silently stood in front of him without moving a centimeter like he was looking at a monster. You! Li Xiang strenuously raised his hand and shakily pointed at the child. Your conscious... contains... spat! Li Xiang spat out another mouthful of blood, and there were actually some fragments of his organs mixed into the blood. Junior Brother Li! Shang Kun frightfully shouted and reached out to help the fallen Li Xiang up. Li Xiang tightly gripped Shang Kuns sleeves and brokenly uttered, Sen-senior Brother, dont! Dont! Provoke! This... little... Then, his head slumped sideways, and he stopped speaking. Shang Kun reached out to feel his breathing with terror in his eyes and discovered that it had ceased. Junior Brother Li! Another disciple from Daybreak Sect sprinted over and touched Li Xiang, his eyes aghast. All the bones in Junior Brother Lis body abruptly shattered into pieces at that moment, and without the support of his bones, he deted like a leaking balloon. No one knew what happened, even Qiao Mu was dumbfounded. If the mystic cultivators did notprehend, let alone the normal people watching. All they saw was that Li Xiang flew backward on his own for no reason and then died... However, there was one simrity. Everyone looked at Qiao Mu as if she was a freak. The ancient mystic mirror not only was unable to reflect the childs inner world, but it also crumbled into dust. Moreover, the disciple of Daybreak Sect who held the mirror lost his life as a result. This was terrifying, alright! Do you still want to scan? When the soft voice suddenly drifted into everyones ears, they all unanimously shook their heads like a rattle-drum. Why would we still scan you, ancestor! That person died from your inspection! Who would dare to inspect something as vicious as your inner world unless they wanted to die?! Then lets go! Qiao Mu jumped onto the carriage and then kicked away her delicate shoes. With a gtinous and sweet voice, she said, Mother, the shoes got dirty. Yes, yes, yes. Mother will give you a new pair. As everyone watched the carriage enter the city, they all lost their ability to speak. Why did Li Xiang of Daybreak Sect die? No one knew. Chapter 139 - Your Highness the Crown Prince, No Good!

Chapter 139: Your Highness the Crown Prince, No Good!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ck, ck, ck... The carriage drove into the city and headed toward Pear Blossom Alley. As Qiao Zhongxing drove the carriage, he was still dazed and could notprehend the earlier events. In truth, even Qiao Mu herself did not understand what had happened, let alone her family. Li Xiang from Daybreak Sect died in an incredibly inexplicable and suspicious way. Qiao Mu could not make heads or tails of it no matter how she pondered over it. Qiao Zhongbang coughed twice and could not resist asking, Qiaoqiao, that young man earlier...? The youths figure had disappeared as soon as they entered the city, but everyone bore witness to his strength. Qiao Zhongbang was knowledgeable about Shang Kuns strength. When he left Daybreak Sect, Shang Kun was a level four mystic cultivator. After that, Shang Kun advanced two levels in 15 years. To the majority of people, this was a normal speed for advancement. Although to extremely talented people, this was absolutely a turtles speed. However, all the disciples that Daybreak Sect epted in recent years seemed to have very mediocre talent. It could be said that Qiao Zhongbang from back then could be considered fairly outstanding amongst the younger generation. Unfortunately, he was expelled from the sect in less than two years. Qiao Mu looked away from her father and nonchntly responded, He will follow us. That youths cultivation is extremely advanced and extraordinary! Why did he follow us the whole way? Qiao Zhongbang asked with obvious iprehension. Qiao Mu answered without skipping a beat, He paid his dues! Qiao Zhongbang was confused. Was he slow or stupid? Howe he felt like he was speaking on apletely different wavelength when he conversed with his eldest daughter... On the side, Qiao Hu quickly interjected and supplemented, That big brother and Shaoyao both handed over arge amount of board and lodging fee and willingly followed Elder Younger Sis to be her subordinates! Eldest Uncle, Elder Younger Sis is too awesome! As Qiao Hu said this, he wore an expression of worship. Wh-what do you mean? Qiao Zhongbang was so shocked that his chin nearly dropped to the ground. What if they didnt pay their board and lodging fee??? Then Elder Younger Sis certainly wouldnt take them in! Qiao Hu looked at his eldest uncle like he was a fool. How could Eldest Uncle not understand such a simple concept! He was dumber than a child, soical! Qiao Zhongbangs lips twitched. His young nephews gaze made him really want to smack his head! A great, esteemed mystic cultivator whose ability exceeded Shang Kun actually had to pay a fee to follow his daughter! It would make other people lose their minds! Currently, the great, esteemed mystic cultivator, Ao Ye, mentioned by Qiao Zhongbang was hiding behind some eave and surreptitiously pulled out a pure white jade talisman about the width of his palm from his pocket. If Qiao Mu was present, she would be able to tell that this jade talisman was created by carving onto a jade stone using absolutely authentic talisman methods. This was a messenger jade talisman, a rare sight even in the royal capital, Guan City. Ao Ye dug out a specially made jade pen and wrote on the jade talisman, Your Highness the Crown Prince, not good! A youth from the Daybreak Sect appeared and looks like he wants to poach your prey! Then, he wrote a bunch of things in a rambling manner... Something about some youth from Daybreak Sect who insisted on giving a kiss to dear Qiaoqiao but dear Qiaoqiao adamantly refused, and he even purposefully described dear Qiaoqiaos stoic face! If Qiao Mu saw the nonsense that Ao Ye was writing, she would certainly be enraged and kick him into the horizon. After Ao Ye teemingly wrote a thousand words, he stopped writing withment. He looked up at the horizon and sighed with a tinge of grief. Your Highness, this subordinate can only help you to this extent! Where else would you find such a perfunctorily responsible subordinate who reports in such details! Chapter 140 - Qiao Estate

Chapter 140: Qiao Estate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How would Qiao Mu have known that Ao Ye had secretly sent a message to the crown prince? Currently, she was attempting to mentally converse with the sapling. She still felt like Li Xiangs death was very fishy, so it would be great if the sapling knew what had happened. Qiuqiu, do you know what happened? However, even after a moment, the sapling did not respond. Qiao Mu waited for a bit longer and finally sighed after seeing itsck of response. She just knew that she could not be too reliant on this unreliable tree. The carriage bounded into the city and entered the most flourishing part of Xijiu City. Life looked just the same as before the zombie outbreak. The streets were bustling with life, the storekeepers and stall owners were energetically shouting about their products while an endless stream of pedestrians and carriages waded through the streets. When Wei Ziqin looked over, joy surfaced in her eyes. It looked like her daughter was right! Coming to Xijiu City was the correct move! Look at how these residents of Xijiu City lived in peace and worked happily! They even had the free time to stroll about the streets, as though they were entirely unaffected by zombies. However, Qiao Mu was not as optimistic as her mother. Mister Zhang had said earlier that the central and eastern district were the more prosperous areas, but what about the western, northern, and southern districts? What did the streets look like there? The shed area in the western district, in particr, had an assembly of the lowest rung of society and all the plebeians who fled here from the viges and towns? Would they... really live worry free, blissfully, and happily? Qiao Mu looked away and calmly looked forward. However, none of that was her concern. After they passed the main street, they followed the address provided by Mister Zhang. Qiao Zhongxing drove the carriage to the entrance of Pear Blossom Alley, and they really felt a rxing and quiet air envelop them. Although this ce was only half a street away from the main street, it was considerably more peaceful. There were locust trees nted on both sides of the road. If the carriage traveled through the shadow of the trees, then they would be able to see the City Lords Estate located at the end of the street. Another turn and they would go deeper into the alley where a tranquil estate with a courtyard greeted its visitors. Qiao Zhongxing pulled the carriage to a stop and stated joyously, Deboard, weve arrived. The residence did look quite decent. Although it was not toorge, it looked very exquisite and more than sufficient to house their family. Most importantly, it was quiet. There was only one house in this deep part of Pear Blossom Alley, so they did not have to worry about being disturbed. Or perhaps, this was originally a recreational residence of the City Lords Estate? Qiao Mu considered. Dad, I like this ce! Qiao Hu happily eximed. After such a hectic journey, Qiao Hus joy could not be described when he thought about how he could sleep in afortable bed tonight. Lets enter and take a look. Seeing everyone joyfully and boisterously leave the carriage, Qiao Zhongbang also followed the group while carrying Elderly Lady Qiao on his back. Wei Ziqin walked up the steps with Xiao Liner in her hands and had Qiao Mu take the lead to knock on the door. Quickly, the door opened, and an old servant dressed in clean and orderly cyan clothes came out. He bowed toward Qiao Mu. You are Miss Qiao and her family, correct? Please enter. Weve been waiting for you all for a while. You 1 are? Miss, youre being polite. Im Chang Zai, the steward in charge of managing the residence. Qiao Mu nodded. Her guess was proven correct. It appeared this house used to be a recreational residence of the City Lords Estate. Steward Chang, is there anyone else in this house besides you? Qiao Mu did not like having too many people. In reality, if it was up to her, their whole family living herefortably would be enough. Chang Zai covetously looked at Qiao Mu. Besides this old servant, theres also an elderly female servant who cleans and a gardener. If... Miss needs to purchase some maidservants, this old servant can go to a middleman and help Miss choose a few suitable... No need! Qiao Mu dryly interrupted him. Remember to make a que that says Qiao Estate as soon as possible and hang it up. Chapter 141 - Oddball Little Master Chapter 141: Oddball Little Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Steward Changs heart turned stern, and he nodded in understanding. After only a few words, he could tell that the Little Miss in front of him might be young but she appeared to be the one in charge of this group. Miss, Sir, Madam, let this old servant show you this residence. Steward Chang respectfully led them inside the house. As soon as they entered, there was a small parterre. The whole garden was lusciously green and truly well taken care of, a faint fragrance wafting toward their noses. Wei Ziqin immediately liked this estate at first nce. A middle-aged gardener was standing next to the parterre. He rubbed his hands, ill at ease, and walked up to make obeisance. My lords, this is the gardener, Old Bai. He... isnt good with words but is very skillful at taking care of nts, Chang Zai hastily spoke some good words on the gardeners behalf. He could tell from earlier that Little Miss intend intentions to keep the servants. Its truly quite good! Old Bai, do you maintain this whole yard yourself? Wei Ziqinmented with a smile. These nts are well taken care of. Seeing that her mother was happy, Qiao Mu looked back and told Chang Zai, He can stay. Chang Zai was overjoyed and hurriedly gave Old Bai a look. The middle-aged man quickly bowed. Thank you, Miss. As for Qiao Zhongxing and the others, they were surprised and felt both amused and exasperated. It turned out their cold child originally wanted to evict these servants... Without saying, if you asked her, she would certainly answer, A waste of food and also useless, keep them for what? Im already being extremely generous by not making them pay for board and lodging! Shaoyao secretly wiped some tears in the back. How bitter. Back then, Ao Ye and she suffered so much to follow Little Lord! Chang Zai led them through the corridor and introduced, There are six rooms here, how do you n to distribute them, sir? Qiao Zhongbang could not get used to the siring from this old servants mouth. He scratched his nose and chuckled in embarrassment. Qiaoqiao, you distribute them. Besides these six rooms, are there more in the back? Qiao Mu asked. In the rear part of the court, there is a small arched door. If you go through it, theres a small garden and a two-level building with four livable rooms in it. Qiao Mu nodded and turned to speak to Qiao Zhongxing. Second Uncle, you and Elderly Lady will live here. My parents and I will live in the building. Shaoyao automatically stood next to Qiao Mu. You live downstairs. Qiao Mu nced at Shaoyao. Shaoyao felt like Miss voice was like heavens chorus. She was actually prepared to sleep in the bushes or the garden! I have my own room! Qiao Hu happily ran into a room like a loose cannon. Qiao Mu turned to look at Chang Zai. What about that elderly female cleaning servant? Call her over. From now on, besides cleaning, have her attend to Elderly Lady. It doesnt need to be too troublesome, three meals a day and some attending will do! Miss, you are truly unparticr! Chang Zais lips secretly twitched! What affluent family would order a low-level elderly female servant to personally serve an old madam? Only Miss would... Qiao Mu nced at Chang Zai and rapidly waved her hand. Us small households arent that particr as long as the task is done. Quickly, the low-level elderly female servant named Mother Xu appeared in front of the Qiao Family. Without speaking more than three sentences, Qiao Mu waved her hand and had Mother Xu carry Elderly Lady Qiao into the house to settle. And so, Qiao Mus family settled in Xijiu City. As for a certain crown prince, he spent the past two days in extreme leisure. The entire Guan City being under lockdown had nothing much to do with him, so the lord locked himself inside the secret room of Eastern Pce and disappeared for more than a day. His subordinates were fine, but it caused the old king of Mo Kingdom a mouthful of blisters from his worry and urgency... Chapter 142 - The Willful Prince… Chapter 142: The Willful Prince... Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The group of senior officials all had matching worried frowns that matched the King of Mo Kingdoms. His Highness the Crown Prince cking off in his work was truly worrisome! This matter had to be traced back to the day that the crown prince returned to the capital. The crown prince had sent someone to quell the disturbance caused by the mutated corpse of the royal maid in Noble Consort Zhengs pce. The matter was originally fine, and Noble Consort Zhengs problem was sessfully dealt with. In a turn of events, however, the matter did not end there! Noble Consort Zheng went to the old king andined about it with profuse weeping. She said that the people that the crown prince sent were very rude and unreasonable and impertinently searched her pce after taking care of the monster, turning it upside down and knocking over many valuable items, etc etc etc. She pulled the old king with her to demandpensation from the crown prince... When the crown prince went to the kings study to report about the zombies, the king coldly reprimanded the crown prince for disrespecting his concubine mother and being overly arrogant and so on! Wonderful, it was like stabbing a hos nest! His Highness the Crown Prince, who might look easy-going, gentle, and refined but was actually frank to the point of making people bristle with anger, not only insulted the king on the spot but also left with a flick of his sleeves and went into seclusion. He then ignored all visitors from thereon out! That night, Noble Consort Zhengs Sophora Flower Pce was the subject of a tragic robbery... Although there were not any clues, everyoneincluding the old kingwere well aware that the crown prince was the culprit of this cruel event! The king was very angry, but this was trouble caused by his son, so he had to take the me... Although he would berate this exceptionally outstanding son of his asionally, he knew that only the crown prince was capable of great things and could inherit the throne of Mo Kingdom. Since the king could not bear to punish the crown prince, he had no choice but to take the me silently. Later, he was drowned by Noble Consort Zhengs tears and anger, but he could merely benevolently pacify her. Thankfully, however, before the crown prince went into retreat, he had already ordered the whole city to enter lockdown. Over these past two days, the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu, had been leading people to investigate all the families who had previously held a burial in the city. As for inside the pce... it was a long story! Since the crown prince did not clearly state that the Dragon Saliva Guard was responsible for the safety of the entire royal pce, the Dragon Saliva Guard only guarded the areas around the Eastern Pce and Central Pce, ignoring the other cespletely. The 3000 people under themander of the royal guard were simply insufficient. And so, something would go wrong over here in the morning and trouble would stir over there in the afternoon. Themander of the royal guard, Hui Feng, felt highly wrung out and really wanted to cry from leading the royal guards running all over the pce with duties piled up to their ears! During the morning court, an official from the eldest princes party jumped out and admonished the crown prince for being incapable and jointly impeached His Highness the Crown Prince with several other major officials. The officials from the Eastern Pces party 1 nearly went into a full out brawl with the eldest princes party. They started arguing with flushed faces in the throne room and wished for nothing more than to start throwing punches and kicks, nearly angering the king into vomiting blood! After adjourning the court with an angry flick of his sleeves, the king drew the beautiful Noble Consort Zheng to the royal gardens and intended to take a walk there while rxing with a beautiful woman. Yet, a zombie abruptly jumped out of the pond and glomped Noble Consort Zheng, squeezing her neck while screaming. It almost frightened the old king to death. This matter was particrly serious. After witnessing the viciousness of a zombie firsthand, the old king finally understood the danger behind corpses mutating into zombies. He wanted to find his son to discuss this matter, but his son was in seclusion and would note out, so his only option was to summon his officials to conjure up a n. This is all Noble Consort Zhengs fault. If it werent for Noble Consort Zheng creating something from nothing and causing His Highness the Crown Prince to go into seclusion from anger, then why would things devolve into this? Not many people would dare to say this. The speaker just happened to be the queens younger brother, the Marquis of Stability, Zhao Sheng. The king wanted to berate him, but he could not say anything when faced with his queens brothers righteous face. Zhao Sheng was indeed full of righteousness. In this subjects view, Noble Consort Zheng should be punished with 30 flogs to give justice to His Highness the Crown Prince! Everyone grew silent. The Marquis of Stability was truly willing to say anything! Look at how green the kings face turned! Chapter 143 - The Black-hearted Crown Prince Chapter 143: The ck-hearted Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Marquis of Jiajing 1 was on the kings side, and his usual, normal function was to gloss over something. One look from the king and the Marquis of Jiajing quickly went up to stop the Marquis of Stability with a contrite smile. Marquis Zhao, thats not entirely true. Her Highness Noble Consort Zheng also experienced quite a fright today and is still sick. Well deserved! It was better off unmentioned since Zhao Shengs fury lit up immediately. Everyone knows that there are mutating corpses everywhere so its unsafe outside! Why did she have to go and take some walk in the garden with His Majesty? Couldnt she have gone any other day? No, she just had to choose these chaotic days to go! If it werent for her, would His Majesty suffer a fright? Would His Majestys holy visage be damaged subsequently? Her! Her motive is execrable! As Zhao Sheng said this, he cupped his hands toward the king and indicated for everyone to go look at the blisters by the kings mouth. He then continued berating Noble Consort Zheng without any mercy. The king was incredibly indignant... These blisters were caused by his unfilial son! Everyone knew about the Marquis of Stabilitys merciless speech. Back then, the king himselfmended this official for being upright and inspoken and willing to speak forthrightly. He even personally wrote a Loyal and Righteous que for him! However, at this current moment, he really wanted to kill him! The other officials all kept their heads down and stayed silent. How could they have the guts to interrupt the younger brother of the queen while he was berating Noble Consort Zheng! Seeing everyone ying possum, the old king got even angrier. All of yougo and keep requesting the crown prince toe out of seclusion! The king lividly flicked his sleeves and left, his face disgruntled. Dont stop until you seed! If the crown prince doesnte out, then stay there! Dont even think about leaving! The officials all looked at each other with dismay and dread. F*ck me... This... this was called theckeys suffering when devils fight! The king could not put down his own pride, so he was forcing his poor subjects to go instead! This was very repressive! What was more disheartening was that no one couldpare to how ck-hearted the crown prince was! They had entered the Eastern Pce for a long time, but they did not get even a single cup of tea... When theing and going junior eunuchs and junior royal maids saw the officials, they all saluted with utmost formality, but then they would go on and do their own business without looking at them,pletely ignoring them unfortunate souls! Marquis of Stability... An official looked at Zhao Sheng with a chagrined face. Zhao Sheng waved his hand and scoffed. You reap what you sow! This marquis still has to go to Central Pce to visit Her Majesty. Stay here and continue inviting the crown prince toe out of seclusion! Humph! After saying that, he also flicked his sleeves and left, ditching the group of unfortunate souls who looked at each other at a loss for words... Marquis of Stability, your preemptive move is too fake, isnt it! While the officials were sitting outside grievously with an immutable worried frown, the crown prince was hiding inside the secret room in his bedchamber. Heid on the soft couch against the window and read the book in his hand. A small and exquisite bronze tripod cauldron about the length of half an arm floated in the air with scarlet mes enveloping its bottom. asionally, the lid of the cauldron would shoot up due to air streams and make nging noises. The youth with sword brows and bright eyes, Huifeng, watched the bronze cauldron silently. It was not until the door to the secret room opened that Huifeng looked away and nced at the entrance. A strong and healthy youth in ck entered. There was an ornate mahogany lotus flower embroidered on his chest. Take a drink. The crown prince did not look up, his fingers flipping to another page. The eyes of the youth who entered brightened, and he hurriedly walked to the table and drank from the teacup in one gulp. Huifeng nced at him with a curl of his lips. How is it? The crown princes question was apropos of nothing, but the youth immediately understood and ran forward with a smile. Chapter 144 - The Father-tricking Crown Prince Chapter 144: The Father-tricking Crown Prince Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Highness may rest peacefully. This subordinate secretly led people to thoroughly search every single corner of the pce right and left, top and bottom. There wont be any more hidden zombies. Hn. The crown prince calmly made a noise in response and flicked one of his sleeves. Immediately, a line of fire shot inside the bronze cauldron, promptly suppressing the thing that was trying its best to break free from inside. nging noises continued emitting from the cauldron, but the crown prince did not grace it with a single look. In truth, when the crown prince ordered Yu Xiu to inspect the city, he had also ordered Hidden Flower to search for possible dangers in every corner of the pce. For Empress Zhaos sake, the crown prince would not seriously stand by and do nothing. Has Hidden Current returned yet? The crown prince put down his book and looked up at the captain of the Hidden Pavilion, Hidden Flower. He was the youth with a lotus flower embroidered on his chest. Hes waiting outside. The corner of Hidden Flowers mouth silently twitched. Cough, how about he washes up beforeing in to see Your Highness? No need. Let him enter, the crown prince indifferently spoke, and the door to the secret room opened in correspondence. What entered was a zombie whose long, dried-up hair was sagging down in separate locks when he suddenly started jumping inside. As he jumped, the rotting flesh hanging from his body dropped onto the floor with a stter, eliciting an extremely distasteful gaze from Huifeng. My lord! The zombie youth reached out to sweep the dry hair draped over his face to the side and smiled wretchedly at the crown prince, revealing a mouthful of ghastly teeth. Even someone as calm and collected as the crown prince could not resist looking away. Such an ugly look. My lord, I have been escaping for an entire day! Those royal guards have been hunting me down to kill me! Its been tragic for me! In truth, my original make-up was quite decent, but after trudging through water and treading on fire, even the most perfect makeup would turn appalling! the zombie youth defended himself but shrank back in fright after a re from Hidden Flower. Get cleaned up before returning, Hidden Flower reprimanded his underling from the Hidden Pavilion, and Hidden Current pouted before fleeing with his tail between his legs. The crown prince extended a clean and slender hand, and Huifeng instantly handed him a cup of tea. Then let Noble Consort Zheng rest in bed longer. It can allow Royal Mother some peace and quiet too. A sentence from this lord determined the tragic fate of Noble Consort Zhengs uing month. Noble Consort Zheng had truly caused too much racket recently. If not for that, he would not have bothered to torment her. She was merely an insignificant favored consort. Yet, she did not act like a favored consort. As if it was not enough that she strutted around like a peacock in the harem, she even tried to cause trouble for him, simply disturbing him for no good reason. The crown prince was well aware of his royal fathers character. Not only was he easily influenced but he typically did not have many opinions as well. His fondness for beauties could be ignored, but not his constant muddle-headedness and ignorance. The crown prince wanted to say that he was also very exasperated to have been given a father like this. Hence, in order to make his father attach importance to the zombies, the crown prince wrote, directed, and cast the actors himself for the giant show in the royal gardens... It could be imagined how entertaining the act was when the zombie acted by Hidden Current abruptly leaped out of the gardens pond and pounced on Noble Consort Zheng, choking her to death! A certain son who had exhausted himself for his father sighed and put down the cup in his hand. Suddenly, his be shifted, and the crown prince took out a messenger jade talisman from hispels. He gently slid his fingers over the surface and rows of small characters clearly and swiftly surfaced. Hidden Flower and Huifeng calmly walked to the crown princes side and turned their gazes onto the jade talisman. Chapter 145 - Beguiling Performed Chapter 145: Beguiling Performed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a voluminous amount of words written on the jade talisman, but the crown princes gaze was glued to the line A youth from Daybreak Sect strongly insisted on giving a kiss to Miss Qiao, but Miss Qiao adamantly refused and rolled her eyes at him! These words feltical no matter how they looked at it, but the duo could notugh. Seeing the crown princes face devoid of any expression, Hidden Flower and Huifeng both felt an iing storm looming over them. A youth from Daybreak Sect? the crown prince nonchntly uttered those words, his voice iparably gentle and his features unmoving. However, Hidden Flower and Huifeng both involuntarily shuddered. Bang. The teacup in the crown princes hand turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Wah, the crown prince is too scary! They beg to not be the undeserving victims of his anger... For his own safety, Hidden Flower quickly walked up and beguiled, Your Highness, this subordinate knows that Daybreak Sect has an operations base in Guan City. How about this subordinate immediately lead people to raze this base to the ground? How about it? Evil covetous official! Huifeng contemptuously nced at him before nodding in agreement. Your Highness, Hidden Flowers suggestion is quite good! How about we do just that! I will have my subordinates bring people to level Daybreak Sects operations base in the royal capital then! Hidden Flower thought, ...What in the world was that d*mn contemptuous gaze earlier then? The crown prince nced at the two of them but responded with silence. A momentter, henguidly said, If this crown prince goes to Xijiu City to personally inspect it... Your Highness the Crown Prince mustnt! Hidden Flowers expression switched. He wished for nothing more than to go up and hug the crown princes thigh. Youve returned to the royal capital for less than two days. You absolutely cant leave at the present. Right, right, right! Her Majesty the Queen wont agree to let His Highness leave the capital to see Little Miss at such a dangerous time either. The crown princes eyes narrowed, and the icy outer corner of his eyes slightly turned up. Inspection! Huifeng really wanted to cry! My esteemed lord, didnt you just finish your inspection tour and return? Your Highness, how about you let this subordinate leave the capital and inspect the extent of mutated corpses in each city? Hidden Flower volunteered. This subordinate can also bring presents for the little miss on Your Highness behalf while passing by. Huifeng scoffed. I would like to know what way you are following that you could happen to pass by Xijiu City... Then... fine. The crown prince reluctantly nodded and looked up at the bronze cauldron. It will require at least two more days before it forms shape. Go make preparations now. That child has a hoarding obsession, so do as you see fit. Hidden Flower thought, ...It turns out this subordinate still has to make a big shopping trip in the royal capital! The crown prince put away the messenger jade talisman and stood up to leave the secret room. It appeared Xijiu City was not too safe either. He had received a danger signal from the little miss and immediately felt an abnormal movement from the doppelg?nger of his soul that was attached to her ferule. In fact, no one knew that the Mo Kingdoms crown prince was an extremely rare mystic weapon engineer. Yes, the ferule, Inky, was created by him. When the mystic weapon formed shape, Mo Lian used his essence blood to imbue a minute doppelg?nger of his soul into it. As a result, when that guy, Li Xiang, delusionally wanted to destroy Qiao Mus conscious via the ancient mystic mirror, he was immediately sent flying back by the terrifying soul strength that emanated from the doppelg?nger of Mo Lians soul. Only the victim, Li Xiang, himself heard the bone-chillingly icy shout of Insolence that exploded next to his ears! Only Li Xiang could feel how terrifying the destructive power that apanied the shout truly was! The crown prince sighed and stepped out of the secret room. In reality, the best method was to move the little miss and her family to the royal capital. However, based on the little miss cold and distant attitude, he would probably provoke her abhorrence if he acted and used some underhanded methods. Hence, he would let nature take its course. Chapter 146 - Really Miserable Chapter 146: Really Miserable Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the crown princes personal junior eunuch saw hime out of the inner room, his eyes automatically brightened and eagerly ran over, asking, Your Highness, are you going to see the officials? Those officials were really miserable! They had been waiting since the afternoon, and dinner time had passed already, but His Highness the Crown Prince willfully gave them all the cold shoulder... The crown prince nced at the junior eunuch. You think... this crown prince is someone so amiable? Your Highness isnt in the slightest! His Highness did not need to say anything else, and the eunuch donned a cold expression and strode outside, taking two steps in ce of three. Toward the approaching officials, he said, Sirs, His Highness the Crown Prince is about to sleep! ng! The officials all heard their hearts drop to the ground and shatter! They had waited from light to dark, but they had thought His Highness the Crown Prince would be charitable ande out to see them. However, he didnt! Hence, if you had hoped that the crown princes ck heart would turn a tinge whiter, it was impossible... Marquis of Jiajing, wh-what should we do? Should we keep waiting or not? He should have learned from the Marquis of Stability and flicked his sleeves and left a long time ago so that he would not have had to foolishly stay here all day! Anger erupted in the Marquis of Jiajing. Tell me! His Majesty wants us to wait here, do you dare to not wait??? Wait! We will wait here for every day that we dont see His Highness the Crown Prince! An official dered with tears streaming down his face. Even if they waited until weeds were overgrown and wild mushrooms sprang up everywhere, they had to wait! If crying could make the crown princes heart soften, then they really wanted to fill a river with their tears! They wondered if there was someone in the world who could make His Highness the Crown Prince shed all of his prideful, willful, and headstrong character! There probably was not, right... Achoo. Qiao Mu rubbed her little nose. She was sitting on the edge of a soft bed and swinging her short little legs back and forth. Qiaoqiao, will you be fine sleeping by yourself? Qiao Mu glumly looked at her mother and frantically nodded to indicate that she could! Then alright, Mother will check on youter. Wei Ziqin pinched her daughters cheeks and reached out to pick up the young Qiao Lin, who kept making a fuss, before walking outside the room. Mother, I beg you to note! It was not like she was really a tiny child who needed her mother toe in the middle of the night to tuck in her nket for her! Qiao Mu rolled onto the bed in a tumble and buried herself into the nkets. She released a big breath of air as she smelled the light fragranceing from the nket. She could finally get a good nights sleep! Present The city gate of Xijiu City had been shut already. A carriage was rapidly bounding toward the closed city gate. A person jumped from the carriage and ignored themon people around him who had to sleep outdoors. He dashed to the city gates and forcefully pounded on the gate while shouting, Quick, open the gate! Open the gate!!! Open the gate! Didnt you see that its Second Lord Liu who returned to the city? Open, open, quick! The two body cultivators who guarded the city looked down and through the firelighting from the torch, indifferently stated, The city lord has ordered the entire city to shut its gates before night dawns. We can only open the gates when dawn arrives! Two blind insipid dogs! Dont you know who Second Young Master Liu is? the Liu Familys guard who pounded on the gate angrily shouted. How dare you treat the second young master of the Liu Estate like this! Quickly open the city gate!!! The two body cultivators coolly looked at the servant and left the city gate tower,pletely unmindful of the shouts and cursesing from the servants of the Liu Estate. Second Young Master, cant we enter? A soft voice came from the carriage. Chapter 147 - Farce Chapter 147: Farce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A young master wearing luxurious clothes exited from the carriage, waving the folding fan in his hand like a prodigal son. As soon as he deboarded, he kicked the guard and shouted foully, Whats going, whats going on? You cant even do something so simple, what need do I have for all of you? The guard of the Liu Estate said with a dejected face, Young Master, they say that the City Lords Estateid a strict order to keep the city gates shut after dark! Preposterous! The brocade-robed youth gestured toward the city gate tower with his fan as he angrily shouted, Dont they know who this young master is? Hurry up and open the city gate for me! You band of garbage, dont you know to think up a way if they wont open the gate? Go! Smash that gate open! This young master wants to enter this instant! A corner of the curtains to the carriage was lifted, revealing a tender, gentle, and fair face that was as pure as a lotus flower. The girl gently and softly called, Young Master Liu. The youth in luxurious clothes immediately donned on a salivating face akin to a pigs and walked toward the carriage with a leery smile. Sister Xiao Wan, dont worry, we will be able to enter the city in a moment! Wen Ruwan nodded with a smile, abashedly lowering her head due to the youths stare. The youth in luxurious clothes felt his heart fill with infatuation. However, he could not do anything in the public eye, so he resignedly gave up and sent another kick to his servant boy. Why arent you smashing the city gate down for me already! Those insolent vermin! I will make them pay when Unclees! How dare they make him look bad in front of a beautiful woman! How outrageous! Wen Ruwan put down the curtain, derision flitting through her eyes. What a brainless guy! If it were not for herplete feebleness and difficult journey, she would not have joined this prodigal young master and rode his carriage to rush to Xijiu City. Several extremely vicious and wicked servant boys dug out clubs from the carriage and really followed the extremely scoundrel-charactered prodigal young master to destroy the city gate! There were quite a number ofmon people gathered by the city gate who were all lining up overnight so that they could enter the city early the next day. When they witnessed this noble young masters absurd behavior, they were all stupefied and were at an utter loss for words. Bang bang bang!!! The city gate produced loud noises as clubs smacked into it. Themon people subconsciously gathered to the two sides and were gesticting toward the young master while they muttered amongst themselves. Smash! Smash it down! Stronger! Did you losers not eat anything? The young master punted one of the servant boys butt and yelled, furious, Knock the city gate down! This young master will take responsibility! At this time, a male peasant loudly driving a cart led by azy donkey arrived. The people gathered at the city gate automatically separated into the two sides and the donkey cart was unimpeded as it slowly padded to the back of the carriage. There were 10-20 people squeezed onto the donkey cartbig and small, male and female, old and youngwho nearly in a pile from how tight they sat together. To begin with, a donkey cart was slow, and it had to drag so many people, so the trials of this journey could be imagined. This was the stifling manner that Qiao Wenjuan made her way here. Currently, half of her was sitting on the legs of a dark-skinned youth with an honest-looking face. The youth might look well-behaved, but his hands did not behave at all. They were brazenly ced on Qiao Wenjuans slim waist and would asionally y with it. There was very limited space on the donkey cart, so basically everyonewhether male or femalehad to sit squeezed together, so even if rage boiled inside Qiao Wenjuan, she had nowhere to vent it. Unless she jumped down from the cart and left, she simply had to endure it. Chapter 148 - Everyone Had Their Own Ulterior Motives Chapter 148: Everyone Had Their Own Ulterior Motives Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The youth who held Qiao Wenjuan was none other than the husband she was going to marry in September, Third Junior Wei. Wei n Vige was not too far from Qiaotou Vige, with only a Fang n Vige in between them, but they led wealthier lives than Qiaotou Vige. When Elderly Lady Qiao set up this betrothal for Qiao Wenjuan back then, she was very satisfied. However, Qiao Wenjuan herself was dissatisfied. She felt like the Wei Family had three sons, and she was marrying the youngest son, so after she married into the family, not only would she have to listen to her old mother-inws nagging but might also be bullied and repressed by her older sisters-inw. Moreover, the old madam of the Wei Family, Madam ne Niu, had a shrewd and ill-disposed character, so she was always the one who schemed against other people. Ever since her two daughters-inw married into the family, they had been tightly controlled by her and were tamed. How could Qiao Wenjuan be satisfied with a family like that? She had always been snobbish and what she desired the most was to marry into the city and be the rich and esteemed wife of a young master. Unfortunately, her fate was full of trouble and misfortune. After being heartlessly abandoned by her family, she encountered this crazy family in her escape for her life. The exact night that the old hag of the Wei Family, Madam ne Niu, encountered Qiao Wenjuan, she waved her hand and made the incontestable decision to let the two young ones pay their respects to the heaven and earth and get married. She straightly told her that they would only escape to Xijiu City with her in tow if she became a member of the Wei Family. That night, with the heavens as the roof and the earth as the floor, without any cover, the impatient Third Junior Wei held their wedding night in advance. This whole way, Qiao Wenjuan had been dramaticallymenting about her unfortunate fate. Shebed her hair into the bun of a married woman and followed the Wei Family to Xijiu City with a numb expression. Everyone from the Wei Family jumped down from the donkey cart and boisterously jostled to the city gate. Currently, the farce of Young Master Liu smashing open the city gate had turned more intense. The guards stationed at the city gate had hastily sprinted toward the City Lords Estate to report it. The two body cultivators appeared on the city gate tower again and looked down at the ground with an apathetic expression. The people down there, if you impetuously try to destroy the city gate again, dont me us for taking severe actions! Young Master Liu! Wen Ruwan opened the curtain and gently called. Young Master Liu was too brash. Wen Ruwan uncontrobly knitted her brows. She wanted to enter the city, not cause a disturbance. Now that themotion had grown so big, how will they wind it down? Sister Xiao Wan, dont worry! The city gate will open soon, the youth in luxurious clothes stated with a grin. The second he finished speaking, a row of city guards rushed onto the city gate tower holding bows and arrows and sternly pointed their arrows at the people from the Liu Estate. What-what are you doing??? Young Master Lius voice distorted from fright. He really did not expect that not only would he be blocked outside of the city when he returned to the estate after going on an excursion outside for a few days, but that he would also be on the receiving end of arrows. Where did these people get such guts! Wen Ruwan! Qiao Wenjuan spotted the slim woman sitting inside the carriage instantly. When Wen Ruwan looked up and saw her, she sized up the woman in ragged clothes with a married-woman hairstyle, and her lips involuntarily turned up with a secretive smile, Oh, its Cousin Wenjuan! Why do you look like this after a few days? Wen Ruwan ignored Qiao Wenjuans livid face and covered her mouth with her dainty and fair hand, eximing with false surprise, Ah! Cousin Wenjuan, why are you dressed up like a married woman? I remember your wedding date is in September! At the same time, Qiao Mu was startled awake from her dreand and shot open her eyes, coolly looking at the muslin veil above her. She sat up and turned to listen. She could hear a morous racket erupting in the City Lords Estate, half a street away. It seemed like the City Lords Estate appointed people to leave thiste at night. Chapter 149 - Summoning Talisman Chapter 149: Summoning Talisman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu blinked her pitch-ck eyes and stood in the dark by herself until the mor from the City Lords Estate melted into the distance. Sheid down and closed her eyes to rest, but she found that she could not seem to fall asleep again. Giving up, Qiao Mu got up and lit the candle. Facing the candle, she took out some nk talisman papers and started drawing talismans. She had obtained about 300 nk talisman papers from the talisman shop earlier, but she did not have the time to draw talismans. Since she could not sleep anyway, she got up and found something to upy herself with. With the talisman pen in hand, Qiao Mu spread open the nk talisman paper and fluidly started drawing on it. She mainly drew some storage talismans so that she would not have to worry about storing items in the future. To her surprise, the first storage talisman that she produced was a fine-grade blue talisman! Qiao Mu was startled, and her pen paused for a moment before she resumed drawing one talisman after another. However, all of the storage talismans that she drew this time were actually fine-grade blue talismans. What did this mean? In her astonishment, Qiao Mu attempted to draw a strength talisman or a speed talisman only to discover that all of the beginner-level talismans that she drew were fine-grade blue talismans. She attempted to draw a few of those weak protective talismanspeace talismans, dizzying talismans, and immobilization talismans. She consequently confirmed the beginner-level talismans that she produced had all leveled up to be fine-grade blue talismans. Qiao Mu paused her drawing and entered her conscious, flipping through a jade slip from the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. She re-read the part: A talisman practitioner encounters challenges unfathomable by the world on their journey. At least three years of practical training are required before a talisman practitioner manages to barely draw a few blue talismans. The sess rate of a blue talisman was 1/10th of that of a yellow talisman. Hence, wasnt this sess rate of her fine-grade blue talismans a bit peculiar? The total of talismans that she had drawn did not add up to more than 100, right? Yet, the sess rate of her blue talismans was already 100%? She felt like her sess rate was a bit funny. If other talisman practitioners learned about it, she wondered what they would think. When she retreated from her conscious, two more demonstration talismans floated out of the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. Qiao Mu silently epted and examined them. Beginner-level talismanUnconscious Talisman: It knocks your opponent unconscious for 15 minutes, but opponents one or more levels higher than the user are immune to the effects. Beginner-level talismanSummoning Talisman: It summons a random animal or nt that exists in the natural world. The effectsts one day, and the level of the summoned animal or nt will not exceed the summoners mystic cultivation level by more than three levels. Qiao Mu first put these two talismans to the side before continuing to silently draw her storage talismans. There can never be enough storage talismans. In the future, when everyone went out to search for supplies, they would have to rely on these storage talismans! At that time, she will supply some storage talismans to everyone in the team, and they would not have to worry about collecting things anywhere they went. As the little girl cheerfully drew her storage talismans, she waspletely unaware that her drawing speed became faster and faster. It originally took her 15 minutes to draw one storage talisman, but now, she was so fluid that she could draw one talisman per minute. It was not until her hand bumped into a pile of blue storage talismans that Qiao Mu snapped out of it and realized, Oh my heavens, I actually drew more than 200 blue storage talismans! She looked up at the sky and noticed that the east was slowly lighting up already. Qiao Mu exhaled and stored the 100 nk talismans into one of the blue storage talismans. Seeing the seven remaining nk talismans on the table, Qiao Mu lightly ced her pen onto the paper, carefully and slowly drawing the final storage talisman. The moment she pulled her pen up, her mind shifted slightly. A purple light surfaced from the talisman paper, nearly blinding her eyes. Supreme-grade purple talisman! A smile spread across Qiao Mus pink cheeks. This smile was much more natural than any of her previous fake smiles; it was a smile that earnestly came from her heart. It was not stoic or rigid. At that moment, the little wooden doll appeared to light up, and even her countenance became more alive. Chapter 150 - Talisman Practitioner, Hello! Chapter 150: Talisman Practitioner, Hello! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She ced the 200+ blue storage talismans that she drew into this supreme-grade purple talisman. Qiao Mu lightly swiped the surface of the talisman with two fingers, and after a sh of purple light, a four-cubic-meter storage space appeared in front of her. The talisman energy of a supreme-grade purple talisman was four times that of a yellow talisman. This supreme-grade purple talisman possessed four cubic meters of space and allowed 400 uses of storing and withdrawing, so it was absolutely worth its price! Qiao Mu admiringly looked over it for a long time before cing this supreme-grade purple talisman into her waist purse. There were four nk talismans left on the table. Qiao Mu grabbed the two brand new talismans and started sketching talismans ording to them. She first drew an unconscious talisman but ended in failure. The second time she drew it, a blue light shed, and she produced a beginner-level blue unconscious talisman on the spot. The talisman energy of a blue talisman was double that of a yellow talisman. For this talisman, it doubled its effect time. This blue unconscious talisman could make people sleep for 30 minutes. Qiao Mu pondered about it while facing the four remaining nk talismans and holding the pen for a moment before giving up on her n to continue drawing unconscious talismans. She started drawing a summoning talisman instead. From its exnation, this talisman appeared to be quite amazing! Being able to randomly summon something from all of the nts and animals in the natural world? This was quite arge range! It could be normal nts and animals but could also be mystic beasts and evil nts. Everything was possible. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and started drawing. She reckoned this summoning talisman exceeded the limits of a beginner-level talisman. The penning was abnormally difficult. The slightest careless, wrong stroke and the entire talisman would be ruined. Even with Qiao Mus super fluid skill at drawing talismans, she felt a bit defeated after three sessive failures. Eventually, the sun gradually rose outside the window, apanied by the sound of her parents waking up and walking around. Qiao Mu stared at thest nk talisman on the table. Then, she held the pen and calmed her mind before cing it against the paper again. All of the noise outside the window instantly became muted by her senses. There was not the slightest decibel of noise, and Qiao Mus entire person was engrossed in the world of talismans as she focused on drawing this beginner-level summoning talisman. The Qiao Mu of this moment hadpletely thrown herself into her task and did not notice the door to her room being pushed open. Wei Ziqin was holding her younger daughter, Qiao Lin, as she dazedly stood at the entrance and watched her eldest daughter, who was enveloped by the rays of dawn. Has Qiaoqiao woken up? Qiao Zhongbang, who was full of energy from a good night of sleep, walked to his wifes side with a beam. When his sightnded on his eldest daughter, he also froze. His daughter... That was a talisman paperid on the table, right! His daughter was holding a talisman pen and drawing a talisman with a serious face. This situation was somewhat unbelievable. Qiao Zhongbang never knew his daughter was actually a talisman practitioner? When she lifted the pen, a faint blue light emitted from the whole talisman. Qiao Mu released a long sigh of relief, her tense nerves finally rxing minutely. She had finally seeded in making a summoning talisman this time! A smile appeared on her lips again and entered the eyes of her family standing by the door. Qiao Lin jubntly started shouting, Sister, pretty! Sister, brakefast! Sister, awesome... Although Xiao Liner did not know what praiseworthy thing her sister aplished, but upon seeing their parents shocked expressions, she shouted without abandon! Qiao Mu started briefly before turning to look at the door. The warm rays of the early morning sprinkled onto her family, making her whole person feel a few degrees warmer. Father, Mother, morning! Qiao Mu smiled... Chapter 151 - Daughter Is A Nouveau Riche Chapter 151: Daughter Is A Nouveau Riche Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sister, sister! Brakefast! Xiao Liner waved her arms while foolishly smiling at her sister enthusiastically. Wei Ziqin shoved the little foodie into Qiao Zhongbangs arms before quickly walking to Qiao Mus side. She looked at the talismans in Qiao Mus hands, shocked. Qiaoqiao, this? The two storage talismans that you gave mest time a-are from you...? I drew them. Qiao Mu nodded, not having nned to keep hiding it from them anyway. Since they coincidentally saw it, then she will exin the matter of talisman drawing while she was at it so that Mother would stop hoarding those two talismans like a treasure and prudently counting each use, too afraid to store and withdraw. Wei Ziqin had a face of disbelief. When Qiaoqiao gave her the two storage talismans earlier, she had said that it was given by the master who saved her. One of the spaces wasrger than the other one. You can store and withdraw 100 times for the smaller one and store and withdraw 200 times for therger one. She had filled them with all the living essentials from their home, ready-to-eat food, and their familys clothing. She was barely willing to use them. But now, Qiaoqiao actually said... she drew those storage talismans! Qiao Mu rubbed her nose and nced at her mother with embarrassment. Before, she had randomly concocted a lie and said that the crown prince gave her those storage talismans, but the lie was exposed so quickly! Cough, cough! Mother, these storage talismans are actually pretty easy to draw! Look! She dug out the purple talisman from her waist purse and withdrew 30 blue storage talismans with a swipe. These all have 200 uses and contain 2 cubic meter storage space. Qiao Mus mother was bbergasted. Her father also looked petrified. Qiaoqiao, could it be that youve been drawing these storage talismans the whole night? Qiao Zhongbang recovered his wits and immediately put on a stern expression as he looked at his daughter. Although its quite extraordinary that you were able to draw 30 storage talismans in one night, you are still young right now and your body is still growing. Dont be so hasty from now on, and pay attention to resting and sleeping, understand? Qiao Mu: Actually, I think I drew more than 200 talismans in one night... However, she did not dare to tell her father that and merely demurely nodded and agreed. Qiao Zhongbang had previously encountered storage talismans, a treasure that could beparable to a mystic cultivators inner world, in his sect, so his knowledge exceeded Wei Ziqins greatly and knew that storage talismans were a fairly rare-to-obtain item. Qiao Zhongbang also knew that the art of talisman making was a method that had always been personally passed down generation by generation, so many secret talisman methods had been drowned in the flow of history and lost for a long time. For example, not everyone was capable of drawing this storage talisman. It was unknown whether anyone from the patrician families of Guan City knew how to draw storage talismans. What he did know was that a treasure like storage talismans would be an extremely hot item whether it was auctioned or sold in the ck market. However, when his daughter passed out 10 talismans each to his wife and him like a nouveau riche, Qiao Zhongbangs hand was shaking as he held the storage talismans and his eyes were screaming Am I dreaming? These 10 talismans are for Second Uncle. Qiao Mu stuffed 10 more blue talismans into her fathers hand. Then, she picked up the blue and yellow talismans and examined them before putting away the blue talisman and nning to use a yellow talisman to try it out. Qiaoqiao, whats that? Qiao Zhongbangs emotional turmoil calmed slightly and his sightnded on the yellow summoning talisman in Qiao Mus hand. This beginner-level yellow summoning talisman was the demonstration talisman dropped by the Golden Talisman Jade Tome earlier. Qiao Mu thought for a moment before deciding to take the talisman outside the building. She exined as she walked, This is a summoning talisman. Chapter 152 - All Hell Broke Loose Chapter 152: All Hell Broke Loose Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its possible I will summon a giant animal like a wolf, tiger, or leopardter. When Qiao Mu walked downstairs, she ran into Shaoyao walking toward her with a smile, Sir, Madam, Little Master, breakfast is ready. The eyes of the little foodie who wasying in her fathers arms brightened as soon as she heard this. Sister, brakefast! Qiao Mu paused and looked back to tell Shaoyao, Head over there first! Ille to the drawing room to eat in a moment. No, no, Qiao Zhongbang said while shaking his head. How could Father not stay for the rare chance of seeing the legendary summoning talisman? Wei Ziqin also expressed her desire to survey it. Shaoyao, however, was somewhat dumbfounded. She looked at her little master and asked in astonishment, Summoning talisman? Did she hear something wrong? Why did she hear Sir mention the summoning talisman? Based on her knowledge, this talisman was a nearly extinct talisman that was treasured generation after generation by the talisman patrician families in Guan City! A talisman patrician family might have just one mere summoning talisman, but they would worship it in their ancestral hall like a holy artifact! Alright then. Qiao Mu nodded. Father, Mother, dont be nervous, the summoned animal or nt should be obedientprobably. In truth, she was not confident in the slightest when she said that. She had never summoned an animal or nt before so who knew what in the world she would summon! What if it was a ferocious beast? She hoped it would not frighten the loudmouthed Xiao Liner to tears... Cough, Father, Mother, walk further away with Xiao Liner, Qiao Mu reminded them, the yellow talisman in her hand. Realizing the possible danger, Wei Ziqin nodded before dragging Qiao Zhongbang and drawing back, cautiously ordering, Qiaoqiao, be careful! Run quickly if something goes wrong! Qiao Mu looked down at the yellow summoning talisman in her hand. She made these talismans, so the talisman energy inside was imbued with her spirit. Hence, it was way too easy for her to use the talisman. She did not even need to drip a drop of blood to imprint the talisman and directly swiped the surface of the talisman with two fingers. The talisman ripped in half and a yellow light burst from it, and everyone watched the garden with their eyes as wide as possible, brimming with anticipation and nervousness. Qiao Mu, who had been looking forward to a ferocious beast appearing, had moved into a fighting posture, waiting for a legendary ferocious beast to pounce forward for her to beat up until it submitted... However, a sharp shriek rung next to her ears, so piercing that she shuddered. A few cyan-colored feathers floated toward her, sticking themselves onto her face. Qiao Mu spat them out and reached out to wipe the feathers from her face, the shock in her eyes lingering. Suddenly, a thing with an extremely slender neck and ws that wildly pped its iparably small wings like it had a stroke leaped toward her and started chasing her while shrieking at the top of its lungs. F*ck me! This shapewasnt it a mutated weak chicken??? This was too d*mn different from the ferocious beast that she conjured in her mind! You! Donte over here!!! AH!!! Qiao Mus eyes shot open when she saw the chicken springing toward her, and she spun around and ran toward the garden. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin looked at each other with bewilderedness, beforeughter broke loose uncontrobly. Their daughters appearance just now was simply tooical! That was the energetic look that a little girl should have! The couple happily trailed after the girl and chicken with their younger daughter in tow. Qiaoqiao, dont run blindly! The drawing room for meal-taking is over there. Who had the mood to eat at a time like this! Qiao Mu looked at the extremely clear sky sorrowfully, her heart full of helplessness. Chapter 153 - Why Do You Spit! Chapter 153: Why Do You Spit! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eldest Brother, Eldest Sister-in-Law, morning! After a good night of sleep, Qiao Zhongxing brought his son to the entrance of the little drawing room in high spirits. When he saw his brother and his sister-inw, he stopped with a smile. To his utter surprise, when he looked behind him, he found his niece, who was always calm and collected and acted like a little adult, was fleeing in a panic from a strange looking thing and frantically running toward the drawing room behind him while frenziedly shouting Go back! Go back!!! Qiao Zhongxing was dumbfounded. Meanwhile, his son next to him eximed in surprise, Father, thats a pheasant! Is it an extra dish for us? Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin: ... Cough, Second Brother, dont worry. Lets go. Lets head in and take breakfast first. Qiao Zhongbang walked up and pped his brother on the shoulders. Recalling something, Qiao Zhongbang took out the stack of 10 storage talismans from his sleeve and stuffed them into Qiao Zhongxings hand. Eldest Brother, whats this? Talismans? The talismans that were sold in talisman shops were very expensive and had an 80% probability of being fake, so where did his brother get this? Yes, storage talismans drawn by your niece. Lets go. Well discuss it when were inside. They sat around the circr table, and Qiao Zhongbang exined how to use the storage talismans to his brother. Then, he patted his dumbfounded brother and chuckled. Second Brother, lets keep this knowledge in our family. Qiaoqiao said these storage talismans arent difficult to draw and to use them freely. Qiao Zhongbang nodded toward him. Qiao Zhongxing immediately understood. Eldest Brother, Eldest Sister-in-Law, dont worry. I wont tell anyone about the storage talismans. Its too magical! His niece was actually a rarely seen talisman practitioner! Wei Ziqin gave a few more instructions to the children before looking at her eldest daughter, who had returned after being chased in a circle by the pheasant. Qiaoqiao... Eat first! Qiao Mu ran outside the door again, quickly disappearing without a trace. The little foodie suddenly said in a childish tone while nibbling on a pastry, Sister, really, really funny. Laughter erupted from everyone. Qiao Mu bounded out of the drawing room and charged toward the main door. That d*mn pheasant kept chasing her while pping its short wings and shrieking and gurgling. She summoned it herself, so she had to swallow the bitter consequence herself! When Qiao Mu reached the door, she spun around and extended her hand toward the weak chicken, angrily shouting, Stop! The pheasant slowed down with tiny steps. Then, it suddenly pped its wings and made a gurgle before spitting out a pir of water. Qiao Mu was not on guardHow would she have known this weak chicken would spit out saliva!and was immediately drenched head to toe, dripping everywhere. The childs eyes instantly started spitting fire! Her ferule shot into her hand and without a second word, sheunched herself at the weak chicken, aiming to kill. Dont run, you weak chicken! I will murder you! Caw caw caw! The weak chicken might look scrawny, but it was extremely nimble and clever. Seeing Qiao Mu charging toward her violently, it pped its wings in a panic and ran toward the entrance of the alley while shrieking. Dont run!!! Qiao Mu was both angry andughing. A turn and they reached the entrance of the City Lords Estate. Qiao Mu paused her steps, not expecting a group of people to be kneeling in front of the estate. The weak chicken brashly barged toward them, leaving w marks on a few peoples heads and causing the kneeling people to release shocked yells. The corner of Qiao Mus lips twitched from her anger, and she pulled out the Spirit Binding Rope and flung it at the chicken. Caw caw caw! The pheasant felt its legs entangled by a rope and wanted to escape but was pulled back by the child. It screamed while pping its wings and involuntarilynded in the childs hands. Chapter 154 - Stepmother (1) Chapter 154: Stepmother (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus tiny hand was squeezing the pheasants neck, eliciting strings of pitiful gurgling. Quiet! Qiao Mu brusquely beat its head and turned around, intending to leave. Qiao Mu! A harsh shout came from the entrance of the City Lords Estate. Qiao Mu turned her head and saw Qiao Wenjuan walking toward her withrge steps. Her brows raised. It appeared that Qiao Wenjuan became capable of escaping with her life intact after gaining her super speed ability. After Qiao Wenjuan was kicked out of the group, Qiao Mu could not be bothered to speak with the woman. Hence, Qiao Mu merely nced at her before expressionlessly clutching the pheasant and continuing to leave. Stop right there, Qiao Mu! Qiao Wenjuan bolted toward Qiao Mu and was about to grab her slim shoulders when Qiao Mu kicked her mercilessly. Qiao Wenjuan cried out in shock and staggered back a few steps before plopping onto the ground butt-first. Wife. Third Junior Wei ran over to help Qiao Wenjuan up. Only then did Qiao Mu realize that Qiao Wenjuan wore a married-woman hairstyle. Qiao Wenjuan got married in the two days that she had not seen her? Wasnt this a little fast?! Madam ne Niu ran up, her shrewd eyes scanning Qiao Mu up and down. When she saw the childs red cheeks and bright and pretty clothes, an astute glint flitted through her eyes. Isnt this Old Qiaos Qiao Mu? Madam ne Niu walked forward with a giggle and tried to pick up Qiao Mus hand. Do you still remember Granny Niu from Wei n Vige? Qiao Mu took a step back with her pheasant, her face wooden. I dont know you. Madam ne Nius artificial smile instantly froze. Dear child, didnt our two families meet to discuss your youngest aunts marriage a little while ago? Madam ne Niu let out an embarrassed chuckle. However, youre still young, so its normal for you to be forgetful. Wheres your grandmother? Granny Niu wants to say hello to your grandmother. Based on this childs clean and pretty appearance, her days must be quite decent. Meanwhile, their Wei Family had a perilous escape. Both human and donkey were tired, but they did not even have a ce to stay. What was a better time than this to mooch from their inws? Miss Qiao, did themotion at the City Lords Estatest night disturb your rest? The schr, Zhang Yan, came over and asked with a gentle expression. Yesterday night, Concubine Lius scoundrel second nephew had caused a giant uproar. In his anger, the city lord nearly kicked Concubine Liu and her whole family out of Xijiu City. The patriarch of the Liu Family tied up his second son and knelt in front of the City Lords Estate to beg for mercy while Concubine Liu sobbed and whimpered the whole night, causing the entire City Lords Estate to be in a terrible mess all night long. Such argemotion must have affected the Qiao Estate half a street away at least a little bit. Zhang Yan looked at the child apologetically. No. Qiao Mu shook her head. You worried too much, Mr. Zhang. We rested quite well. Thats good. Zhang Yan nodded with a smile. Madam ne Nius gaze shot between Zhang Yan and Qiao Mu inquiringly, sparksing out of her eyes. This brat, Qiao Mu, was actually so familiar with the city lords personal schr. It appeared there was hope for their Wei Family to gain some benefits! Um... Mr. Zhang, if theres nothing else, Ill go back now. Qiao Mu nodded at Zhang Yan without waiting for Madam ne Niu to speak and turned to leave. You! Seeing how rude the brat was, Madam ne Niu was livid with anger. Why would Qiao Mu bother with her? She grasped her gurgling pheasant and headed home. Isnt this Sister Ziqins Qiaoqiao? A dainty voice drifted to Qiao Mus ears, causing her face to turn to ice in the blink of an eye. Chapter 155 - Stepmother (2) Chapter 155: Stepmother (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although this voice was younger than in her previous life, it was still familiar to her like a nightmare, forever imprinted in her memories. She appeared! Wen Ruwan! No matter how docile and charming this malicious and serpent-hearted woman pretended to be on the surface, it did not erase her poisonous scorpion insides. In her previous life, this woman appeared next to Grandmother a year after the zombie outbreak, when Mother had hurt her body while birthing Qiao Mus brother and was near the end of her wick. This life, Wen Ruwan showed up early. In reality, she never figured out why Wen Ruwan just had to set her eyes on Father even though she could maneuver her way into any wealthy and affluent family she wanted with her skills at scheming and abilities in general. In the beginning, Father did not agree to marry Wen Ruwan no matter what. Later, it might have been partially due to Grandmothers threatening, but Qiao Mu felt like there was something else behind the matter. Wen Ruwan was hell-bent on marrying Qiao Zhongbang back then. How could a person with his mystic meridians destroyed like Qiao Zhongbang enter Wen Ruwans eyes? Love? Qiao Mu scoffed. There must have been some kind of benefit involved that she missed. Currently, Wen Ruwan had a warm smile on her lips, but when she met Qiao Mus fathomless maelstrom-filled eyes, which continuously tore into her spirit, she could not help but start. This childs eyes...? Why did they feel like they carried the coldness of an ice cave and a bone-chilling hatred? Was she mistaken? Wen Ruwan blinked and looked again, only to see the childs wooden andpletely expressionless face. Phew... like she thought, it was her misconception. Qiaoqiao, is Aunt doing good? Wen Ruwans voice was very soft and sweet and pleasing to the ears. Grandmother? Quite good. Qiao Mu sent Wen Ruwan a meaningful look. Aunt Wen also wants to visit Grandmother? Speaking of which, Wen Ruwan was Grandmothers distant maternal cousins niece. In her previous life, Grandmothers affectionate indulgence for Wen Ruwan could not be measured. It would not be an overstatement to say she considered her half a daughter. If it were not for Grandmothers ardent support, Father would not have married Wen Ruwan so soon after Mother passed away. Wen Ruwan felt like there was a hint of derision mixed in the childs soft voice, but when she looked over, she could not catch anything from the childs expressionless face. Wen Ruwan revealed a smile she deemed to be the friendliest and prettiest and nodded at Qiao Mu. As a junior, Ruwan should naturally visit Aunt. Qiao Mu nced at her indifferently. Grandmother is sick, so shes unsuited to see guests for a while. Aunt Wens well intent will be ryed to Grandmother. Since Aunt is sick, its even more vital for me to go as a junior... Wen Ruwan urgently said, not expecting to have been rejected. Who do you think you are? I can take care of my mother myself. Qiao Mu, bring me to see my mother! Im warning you, if theres anything wrong with my mother, I wont spare you, Qiao Wenjuan said harshly. Mr. Zhang, if I remember correctly, people cant enter the central district as they please, right? Qiao Mu coldly asked. Thats correct. Zhang Yan hurriedly nodded. These people were brought here to be questioned due to Second Young Master Lius matter. Dont worry, Miss Qiao. Ill handle their allocation. Take care. Qiao Mu nodded and turned around to quickly leave with the ceaselessly screaming pheasant in her clutch. Qiao Wenjuans eyes were nearly popping out of their sockets. She chased after Qiao Mu and called a few times before she was mercilessly blocked by the guards of the City Lords Estate. Its the Qiao Familys private residence up ahead, Mr. Zhang aloofly stated. Dont casually enter without the owners permission. Chapter 156 - Banishment Chapter 156: Banishment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im a daughter of the Qiao Family!!! Im that little girls aunt... ah! Qiao Wenjuan was roughly shoved by the guards andnded in the midst of the Wei Family. What are you doing?! Qiao Wenjuan angrily shouted, her face flushed purple. Give them their identity tablet, Zhang Yan ordered without care and then turned to the people from the Liu Family kneeling in front of the door. Follow me inside. Family Head Liu acted as though he had been pardoned and inwardly rxed. Then, he sent a kick at the groaning Second Liu. Get up, you worthless punk! Kowtow a few more times to your uncleter! Look at all the trouble you cause our family day and night! If you dont gain your uncles forgiveness today, Ill exile you from the Liu Family and let you perish on your own! Causing a ruckus in the night and furiously knocking down the city gatethe disgraceful things that this worthless punk did! If it werent for him, perhaps their Liu Family would have been banished from Xijiu City by the City Lord already! Second Liu pursed his lips and grievously stood up from the ground. However, he did not forget to look back at Wen Ruwan and said with a drooling smile, Little Sis Wan, wait for me... Ah, hey... Dad, Dad, what are you doing??? With his left ear pulled by Family Head Liu, Second Liu had his head twisted in pain as he followed his father inside the City Lords Estate while ceaselessly calling Little Sis Wan. Coward! What apletely useless guy! A miscalction on her part for sacrificing her body and letting this coward grope her the whole journey. How aggravating! Wen Ruwan resentfully red at the back of Second Liu before curtsying toward a guard of the City Lords Estate and saying gently, Brother, Im the rtive of that little girl just now and really want to visit my aunt. Can you give me some leeway please? Upon seeing how Wen Ruwan was pretty and gentle, and did not boorishly shout or make amotion like some barbaric countrywoman like Qiao Wenjuan did, the guard of the City Lords Estate gained a favorable impression of Wen Ruwan and spoke politely to her. Miss, its not that we want to block you, but you heard what Miss Qiao said earlier. Elderly Lady Qiao isnt receiving guests recently, so please dont make things difficult for us. The guard then secretly told Wen Ruwan, Little Miss Qiao just now is a distinguished guest that our city lord told us to treat nicely and avoid offending. Wen Ruwan was bummed and displeased inside but still had to feign a gentle smile and docilely nodded and said, Then Ill have to trouble you to please escort us, Brother. Its my duty, its my duty. The guard took a great liking to the gentle and obedient Wen Ruwan, so he purposefully dug through the pile of wooden tablets before handing one to her and said with a smile, Although its still inside the shed area, theres still good and bad lodging ces. The corresponding spot for this wooden tablet is a fairly decent location in the shed area. Take care of your safety above all else when you are in the western district, Miss. Wen Ruwan thanked him insincerely, disdainful inside. So what if he gave her a fairly good location tablet after some selective choosing? It was still in a dive location like the lowly shed area! She did not expect that she, Wen Ruwan, would tragically end up living in the shed area... The guard then tossed a handful of tablets to Qiao Wenjuan and her group. These are your identity tablets. Each family will take one. Guards, escort them to the western district. Qiao Wenjuan immediately kicked the tablets and harshly screeched, making a scene, Why should we have to go? My mother lives here, I want to find my mother! You dont have the right to kick me out of here! Mother! Mother!!! Mother Chapter 157 - Let’s Gather and Part on Good Terms Chapter 157: Lets Gather and Part on Good Terms Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Make them leave this instant! the head guard ordered. Two guards promptly came up and grabbed the kicking and screaming Qiao Wenjuan without any niceties, dragging her out of Pear Blossom Alley. Qiao Wenjuan screamed her voice hoarse, fire spitting from her eyes. She kept cursing, Qiao Mu, you cursed wench, how dare you treat your real aunt like this! Youre utterly heartless and immoral! Youll get your just desserts! The guards of the City Lords Estate were evidently experienced in dealing with unreasonable women like her, so they directly stuffed a ball of dirty cloth in her mouth, cutting off her shrieks. The guards jointly lifted her without regard for her gender and tossed her onto the donkey cart. The guards then ushered the members of the Wei Family onto the cart one after another before driving the cart toward the western district. As for Wen Ruwan, they were much more courteous and purposefully found a mild-mannered pony for her to ride by herself. The whole Wei Family left while cursing, screaming, and bawling. After Qiao Mu returned home with her hand around the pheasants neck, she tossed themotion at the City Lords Estate to the back of her mind. Caw caw caw caw! If you call again, I will pluck all of your feathers and turn you into a naked chicken! Qiao Mu coldly threatened, uncaring for whether the pheasant understood or not. The pheasant really stopped screeching and pitifully cawed with a p of its wings. Heh, what could you possibly be unsatisfied with? Qiao Mu icily nced at the pheasant. Im the one who should feel ashamed! Have you seen anyone who summoned a feather-shedding chicken with a summoning talisman? I must be the first in history! Qiao Mu got angrier the more she spoke... Caw caw caw!!! A certain defiant pheasant pped its wings and spat water out. The child cuffed its head without holding back. If you spit everywhere again, Im going to chop your head off and kick it around like a ball! A certain pheasant felt that it was incredibly tragic. Do your parents know how vicious you are, child? Do you think youre awesome just because you can spit water? I can easily find a performer on the street for that! They can even spit fire! Qiao Mu irritably snapped. Then, even she herself found herselfical. This chicken... perhaps it also felt incredibly feeble and unwilling when she summoned it! Listen to me, immediately go back when its time. Be more careful the next time I use a summoning talisman. Dont randomlye to join in the fun, got it? Forget it this time, Ill forgive you! Lets get along and gather and part on good terms! Hurry and leave tomorrow and donte back. She aimed to be a great talisman practitioner that summoned fierce beasts like lions, tigers, bears, or leopards! What should she do with herself by summoning a chicken?! When the steward, Chang Zai, opened the door, he was immediately met with his stoic little miss clutching a pheasant in her hand and muttering nonstop. The beauty of this scene could not be described! Chang Zais mouth twitched as he opened the door wide and received her inside. Miss, Sir and Madam said that you havent had breakfast yet. Do you want some now? Qiao Mu shook her head. No need, Steward Chang. Im going to head to Elderly Ladys room. Is Mother Xu there? Speaking of Mother Xu, Chang Zai wanted to give her some tears of sympathy. Not only was Mother Xu in charge of going out to buy things and misceneous tasks like sweeping the courtyard, but she also had to serve Elderly Lady when she had time. She was engulfed in work like a spinning top. Elderly Lady doesnt need much attending. Serving her three meals a day and brewing a pot of tea for her will suffice, Qiao Mu coolly said as she walked. Having three meals a day is decent in a time like this already. Who needs so many formalities? Chapter 158 - Be more mindful of your place Chapter 158: Be more mindful of your ce Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chang Zais lips kept twitching. He finally figured out that his little master disliked the elderlydy a lot. Chang Zai respectfully led Qiao Mu to the doors of the elderlydys room and sent Mother Xu a look before they left together. The elderlydys leg was still feeble. When Qiao Mu tossed the pheasant away and entered the room, the elderlydy was partially sitting and partiallyying on the bed. Upon seeing Qiao Mu enter, the elderlydy coughed in embarrassment. Qiaoqiao is here. Grandmother. Qiao Mu indifferently greeted with a curtsy. Although she wore an aloof expression, Elderly Lady Qiao could not find a single fault in her manners. Sit, Qiaoqiao. Elderly Lady Qiao had a benevolent expression. She earnestly wanted to mend her rtionship with her granddaughter. Elderly Lady Qiao witnessed everything that happened at the city gates of Xijiu City, so she finally realized that her granddaughter was vastly different from before. Her granddaughter appeared to be very strong. Even the city lord and other people were polite to her granddaughter, so how could an addled old woman like her refuse to the ept the times? Qiao Mu sat down on the low stool next to the bed. Then, she dug out the family division document from her sleeve andid it open in front of the old woman. Elderly Lady Qiaos eyes twitched, confused about the childs intent. Grandmother, this granddaughter met a group of people at the entrance of the street just now. One of them imed to be Madam Niu from Wei n Vige, so I wonder if youre familiar with her? Isnt Wei n Vige...? Elderly Lady Qiao was astonished. Thats your youngest aunts future husbands family, isnt it? Youngest Aunt already married herself into the family. Shes currently with them. What? Elderly Lady Qiao looked at Qiao Mu in shock. Your youngest aunt really got married? Qiao Mu nodded. Theres also a miss surnamed Wen. She originally wanted toe and see you along with Youngest Aunt, but this granddaughter stopped them. Miss Wen says shes your distant niece, do you know her? Elderly Lady Qiaos forehead twitched. She rubbed her forehead and sighed. Child, say what you want to say frankly. I dont mean anything. I just want to ask Grandmother whether you want to live with your daughter, son-inw, and distant niece or n to stay here and live with us. Qiao Mu calmly ran her hand over the family division document. After all, our Qiao Family was officially divided already, so my family isnt responsible for minding the private business of other branches, especially the business of Qiao Wenjuan, who has been married and is staying with the Wei Family. Father and Mother are kind, so its right and proper for them to support Grandmother. Qiao Mu looked at Elderly Lady Qiao meaningfully. As for other people... my family isnt a charity. Elderly Lady Qiao couldnt help but bitterly smile. The child might have spoken in a circle, but her goal was to force her to state her position and warn her to be mindful of her ce. Qiaoqiao, dont worry. Grandmother isnt muddle-headed, so why would Grandmother interfere with the Wei Familys business? As for your youngest aunt, ey... Elderly Lady Qiao did not know what to say when she remembered how her daughter had pushed her out to die in her ce. Qiao Mu nodded in satisfaction and stood up to curtsy before leaving. As Elderly Lady Qiao felt her granddaughter leave without any hesitation, she felt regret bubble in her heart. Her granddaughter did not want to say a single unnecessary word to her! Was it really that easy to mend a previously broken heart? Two dayster, outside of the Heavenly Treasure Gate of the royal pce, there were threerge carts of supplies resting there along with two rows of guards standing heroically on each side. The guard captain standing in the front held a giant red brocade box with his eyes dutifully fixed ahead. Stop the carriage. A luxurious carriage stopped in front of Heavenly Treasure Gate. A pull of the curtains and an alluring figure swiftly darted out of the cabin. The person wanted to snatch the brocade box from the guard captain with a lightning move of the hand. Such intense mystic energy. Chapter 159 - Commandery Princess Hui’an Chapter 159: Commandery Princess Huian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The captain of the guards was shocked and dashed back to dodge with the brocade box. He also raised the sheath of his sword to block the approaching soft and fair hand. Commandery Princess, please stop! This is a present prepared by His Highness the Crown Prince, please be careful to not damage it. Brother Crown Princes present? For who? The neer was a girl around 13 years old. She wore a buttoned jacket over a long dress embroidered with gold flowers. There was an eight-treasure colored ss hairpin stuck in her dark luscious hair, which drifted to her waist, and her skin was extremely fair while her face glowed like the moon. She was a sweet and charming girl. Currently, her hand was tightly clutched around the guard captains wrist. Her eyes were sharp as she coldly stared at the guard captain. Commandery Princess Huian. The guard captain did not reveal any panic on his face when faced with this pampered and willfulmandery princess. He respectfully said, This subordinate is only responsible for escorting these supplies and doesnt know anything else. Let go. Let thismandery princess see whats inside the box. Commandery Princess Huian pursed her lips as she coldly looked at the guard captain. Please forgive this servant for being unable to obey your order. How insolent! Commandery Princess Huian grew enraged. Her eyes shot up and her eyes were angrily wide open as she icily stated, He Tian! You, a mere centurion of the royal guard, dare to look down on me, amandery princess?! What a heinous crime! Commandery Princess, this servant doesnt dare! However, this servant cant disobey His Royal Highness order! Please allow us through, Commandery Princess. This servant and his guards need to head out of the city and cant be dyed any longer! He Tian held the box in one hand and crossed his chest with his stocky arm as he loudly told Commandery Princess Huian. You wretched impudent servant! You dare to defy thismandery princess?! Huian gritted her teeth in anger and pulled out a whip from her waist, harshly flinging it against He Tians arm with a p. He Tian was rooted to his spot like a mountain and tightly clutched the brocade box in his arms. There was not a single ripple in his eyes as he looked at the spoiled and willfulmandery princess in front of him. He coldly said, Commandery Princess, this servant is merely obeying the order of His Highness the Crown Prince... You wretched servant is using Brother Crown Prince against thismandery princess again! Huian did not wait for him to finish speaking before shouting and holding her whip high in the air. This time, she aimed it at He Tians face without restraint. Even when the whip was about tond on his face, He Tian did not dodge or move a single centimeter. An immensely cold and maic voice suddenly spoke, Huian, what are you doing? Huians whip froze high in the air and could not descend. She turned around and hastily put away her whip. Then, she donned on a soft and adorable expression and joyously bounded up the steps. Brother Crown Prince! Huian looked up at the ephemerally swaying white figure. Although His Highness the Crown Prince was standing against the light, causing his handsome face to be hidden, Huian felt like her teenage heart was about to leap out of her chest for some reason and was pounding nonstop! Unbearably pungent! Before Commandery Princess Huian coulde a meter near him, the crown prince swiftly raised his leg and handsomely... kicked the boundingmandery princess down the steps! Hidden Flower, the captain of the Hidden Pavilion, who was standing next to the crown prince: ... The officials who were rushing toward the crown prince to seek an audience: ... Huian rolled down the steps and originally intended to steady herself, but somehow, her leg tripped and promptly ate dog shit. The scene was so beautiful that a direct gaze would be too much. Why are you still standing there? The crown prince berated He Tian with a dark expression. Are you an idiot? Dont you know to defend yourself when other people hit you? You didnt even try to evade it! Do you think youre made of steel? The official who rushed over to mediate in the quarrel: ... My dear lord, thats amandery princess! Is it really alright for Your Highness to goad a mere centurion under you to impetuously defy his superior and attack amandery princess? Chapter 160 - Not as Cute as Her (1) Chapter 160: Not as Cute as Her (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He Tian immediately cupped his hands and repentantly said, Yes, Your Highness! This servant will depart at once! This servant also wont stand like a sitting duck the next time I encounter situations like this. Hidden Flowers lips twitched. Why did he feel like the personal guards trained by themander of the royal guards, Hui Feng, all held a close resemnce to Hui Feng himself? They were all blockheads... The crown prince who had to worry sick about his subordinates sighed exasperatedly before turning to peer at Hidden Flower. Why are you still here? This subordinate will depart now! Hidden Flower hurried to follow He Tians group with a stern expression. He promised His Highness the Crown Prince to personally inspect Xijiu City in His Highness ce! It was not until He Tian and his stream of guards and carriages rolled far away that the fallen and shit-eating Commandery Princess Huian finally reacted. Brother Crown Prince kicked her away. Commandmandery Princess, her personal servant cautiously called her. Th-this servant will help Your Highness up. I dont need your help! Commandery Princess Huian shot up from the ground. Her carefully styled hair was messed up, and her disheveled look cut a sorry figure. Primarily, it was because she bit herself when she crashed to the ground, so blood was leaking out from her nose and mouth. Her personal maidservant did not dare to look directly at such a gorgeous appearance. G-go l-look into it! See wh-who is the r-recipient of B-brother Crown Princes p-present! Huians lips were shuddering from how angry she was, her honeyed affection had all turned into zing fury. Upon seeing her personal maidservants cowering head and unseemly appearance, Huian pped the maidservant and angrily shouted, Hurry and straighten thismandery princess appearance already! Thismandery princess will immediately see Her Majesty the Queen! The personal maidservant had a miserable expression and was shrinking back. Although she feared Commandery Princess Huian, she could not resist advising, Her Majesty values His Highness the Crown Prince more than Her Majestys life. If Your Highness drags such a trivial matter to Her Majesty, Your Highness will only make yourself look unfavorable... Commandery Princess Huian stomped her feet in anger. I dont care! Then Ill go find Her Majesty the Queen Dowager to seek justice! Commandery Princess, lets return to the estate first, several junior maidservants miserably begged. Although the Queen Dowager doted on themandery princess a lot usually, if the matter became rted to Her Majestys precious direct grandson, 10mandery princesses still would not be enough! Commandery Princess Huian bawled to the high heavens as she left the royal pce. When Mo Lian heard Xiaoxizi report the matter, he made a nomittal sound without looking up. Heid a few more strokes with his pen before setting it aside. The crown prince propped his chin up with one hand and stared at the desk with his head tilted. Some timeter, Xiaoxizi cautiously said, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Ninth Princess and Tenth Princess are here. Oh. The crown prince shifted his elbow and looked up, his sightnding on the entryway. Let them in. Ninth Princess and Tenth Princess were both birthed by Royal Concubine Xi. There was not arge age gap between the twoone was eight and one was nineand both looked fair and cute and lovable and exquisite. When the two children were led inside the Eastern Pce by their respective wet nurse, they were incredibly apprehensive. Their concubine mothers reminder ceaselessly repeating in their ears, When you go to the Eastern Pce, you must abide by all manners and be extremely respectful. You must do all that you can to ingratiate yourself with the crown prince. You mustnt gain the crown princes disfavor... Mo Xue Mo Li greet the crown prince. The two children both curtsied and greeted. They were young but the rules and etiquette that they learned had been ingrained deep inside their bones, so every gesture and every movement were very standardized, as though they were puppets created from a mold. Mo Lian frowned. A single look and he lost interest in his sisters. Chapter 161 - Not as Cute as Her (2) Chapter 161: Not as Cute as Her (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They were trulypletely different children. The crown prince was a bit mncholy. It turns out it isnt because I changed and suddenly liked to be close with children. Its because... The crown prince was uninterested in looking at his two sisters anymore and waved his hand. Xiaoxizi went to the two apanying wet nurses and quietly spoke to them. The two wet nurses were briefly startled before immediately nodding. Each held the hand of Ninth Princess and Tenth Princess before leading them out of Eastern Pce. The two little princesses remained clueless from start to end. Why did their royal brother only take one nce at them and then had them leave without saying a word? After leaving Eastern Pce, Tenth Princess broke out in tears and asked shyly while sobbing, Wet nurse, did we provoke Royal Brother Crown Princes anger? The tenth princess wet nurse dotingly embraced the child and quickly said, No, no, its just that His Highness the Crown Prince is busy with official business, so His Highness had us leave. The tenth princesss tearful eyes were wide open as she pitifully pressed, Really? Then why didnt Royal Brother say a single word to us? Does Royal Brother dislike us? The wet nurse quickly nodded before hastily shaking her head. No, no, dont worry, Princess. Wet nurse will exin it to Her Highness, Royal Concubine Xi. The two princesses were both so polite and well-mannered, so why would His Highness the Crown Prince dislike you? Xiaoxizi, who escorted them out, helplessly watched the wet nurses bring the two princesses away before shaking his head and returning to Eastern Pce. Ay, who knew which screw went loose in his lords head that made him suddenly want to see his two royal sisters? In the end, His Highness did not say anything before sending them away again... Your Highness will truly scare little children with Your Highness reckless actions! When Xiaoxizi returned to the room, he instantly saw his lord maintaining the same position of propping his chin up with his hand and intently staring at the desk like a statue. His Highness must have stayed like this for at least 15 minutes, right! Xiaoxizi moved lightly to the crown princes side with tiny steps, wanting to take a look at the desk out of curiosity. However, the crown prince picked up the thin piece of drawing paper with two fingers and raised it up. Xiaoxizi was unable to see even a single dot... On the paper, there was a stoic little girl expressionlessly looking at him. Her distinctive eyes were like two pits of icy water, as though they could suck peoples soul inside if people were careless. The little girl in the portrait was being raised above someones head by a pair of arms. If he really dared to do that in reality, she would certainly beat him ck and purple, wouldnt she! The crown prince stared at the portrait for a long while before muttering to himself, You always look at me expressionlessly probably because you are... too! Lazy! To! Smile! Right?! Who? Whos expressionlessly looking at Your Highness? Who dares to be so rude to Your Highness? Who is sozy that they dont smile at Your Highness??? Xiaoxizi promptly bounced forward andunched a string of inquiries. Which fearless soul dared to treat their lord like this? When has their lord ever had a good temper? He would kill them! The crown prince nced at his personal junior eunuch. So stupid, why did I take him to my side back then? Your Highness, the two princesses left Eastern Pce full of apprehension and sadness, Xiaoxizi quickly reported. They will likely be scolded by Her Highness, Imperial Concubine Xi, when they return. The crown prince did not say anything. Xiaoxizi covertly nced at the crown prince and cleared his throat before asking, Why didnt Your Highness say a word to the two princesses before making them leave? Saying twoforting sentences would be better than not saying a single word, wouldnt it?! Because... The crown prince smoothed out the portrait before lightly folding it in half to store it on his person. Then, he stood up andnguidly said, They arent half as cute as her. Chapter 162 - Practice Subjects Chapter 162: Practice Subjects Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Vassal King of Annans Estate: Wave after wave of shattering noises continuously came from Commandery Princess Huians bedroom for an entire hour. Commandery Princess! Commandery Princess! Guard Nian has returned! Her personal maidservant entered the room with trepidation. She was nearly hit in the head by an iing teacup and crumbled onto the ground in a panic before begging for mercy with frantic kowtows. Moron, why arent you calling him inside?! Commandery Princess Huian angrily sat down on a circr chair and harshly pped the table. A tanned youth, who resembled a farmer, entered withrge strides and cupped his hands in salute. Commandery Princess, this subordinate has discovered that the caravan is heading for Xijiu City. Where is Xijiu City? themandery princess asked with a frown. Xijiu City is a tiny city quite far from the royal capital. Why is Brother Crown Prince sending someone there? Huian mumbled to herself. This subordinate also discovered that the crown prince ordered people to make a bulk purchase and bought a lot of feminine products... A woman? Huians voice shot an octave higher, and a fist heavily mmed onto the table. She squeezed out between clenched teeth, What a little slut. Since when did a little slut seduce His Highness the Crown Prince without her knowledge? Nian Kui, I want you to immediately bring two people and follow them. When you arrive at Xijiu City, meticulously investigate that sluts background. Huians voice was as cold as an icicle. Yes, Commandery Princess. Nian Kui nodded. Do I need to capture her? No need. Huian gritted her mrs and pushed a small box toward Nian Kui. You merely have to make the little slut consume this. Huians lips stretched into a malicious smile. I want that slut to be in utter misery, unable to live or die. She dared to steal Brother Crown Princes love from her, the noble Commandery Princess Huian? Then she would make that slut to be in so much pain as to wish for death for the rest of her life! Your Highness. Huifeng jumped and lightlynded outside the pavilion and performed a salutation. The crown prince was leaning against the railings, looking rxed and elegant. His slender fingers picked up a few cake crumbs and tossed them into the pool. Commandery Princess Huian sent three guards to Xijiu City. One of them is a seventhyer body cultivator. Huifengs words caused the crown princes finger to pause briefly. Derision flitted through his eyes before the crown prince indifferently said, As she wishes. Heh, if she looks down on Darling Qiao too much, she will die. Oh? He inexplicably became excited. His darling must be quite bored after settling inside Xijiu City. Giving her three idiots to be practice subjects was a good thing. Your Highness, the king has an edict. Recite it. The crown prince gently flicked his sleeves. His voice was apathetic. The kings edict stated: Zombies have gued the royal capital for days, causing the people to be drowning in misery and destitution. Worry has gued Our heart and sleep has evaded Us. Hence, We have decided to head to Mt. Hong to pray for the people immediately. We order the crown prince to supervise the kingdom and handle the daily affairs. The summer afternoon breeze gently brushed over the crown princes face. Although the weather was blisteringly hot, the edict-issuing eunuch could feel cold gales m into him. After he finished reciting the edict, he stood frozen in his spot, too frightened to move. The crown princes phoenix eyes slightly raised, and a sardonic smile appeared on his face. Who else did the king bring? Although the crown prince did not unleash his anger, the eunuch could still feel a terrifying rage from him. The eunuch answered while trembling with fear, H-his M-majesty... b-brought Noble Consort Zheng and N-Noble Lady He... Hm? A-also... the edict-issuing eunuch quickly reported several royal beauties names. The crown prince nodded, his eyes cold. Youre dismissed. The edict-issuing eunuch wiped his sweat and eagerly left. He felt like there was a chilling wind attacking his back. King, after leaving behind a terrible mess and fleeing, d-does Your Majesty r-really think H-his Highness the Crown Prince will l-let Your Majesty soundly have a p-peaceful v-vacation??? Isnt having only beauties a bit too in? The crown prince mumbled to himself with narrowed eyes. Throw a few zombies there and let the king have some fun too. Huifeng: ...King, youre on your own. Xijiu City: After our darling Qiao Mu finished absorbing the final maite, she looked up at the dark sky outside. Miss, theres a youth from the Daybreak Sect who says his Daybreak Sect is seeking to see you. Why did Duan Yuee here? Chapter 163 - I Don’t Have Friends Chapter 163: I Dont Have Friends Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a camphor tree nted outside the window where several kingfishers rested on its branches and called out asionally. The sky had turnedpletely dark outside. After tossing away thest maite from her hand, Qiao Mu sighed. Five-hundred low-grade maite, but the mystic energy that she could absorb from it was less than 10%, the rest was all consumed by the sapling. She was truly too... cheated! At this rate, heavens knew when she would rise to the ranks of level five mystic cultivator? Qiao Mu was looking outside the window when two knocks came from the door. Miss, theres a youth from the Daybreak Sect who says his Daybreak Sect is seeking to see you. Qiao Mu jumped down from the bed and opened the door, walking toward the steward with her tiny hands behind her back. Why did hee here? Miss, isnt this youth your friend? Chang Zai was startled. The youth had cheerfully came to the door and imed to be Little Miss friend. He thought the youth was familiar with his little miss. Qiao Mus steps paused, her eyes extremely icy. The childs voice should originally be soft, but it inexplicably carried a trace of killing intent. I never have friends. The stewards heart jolted. He took a step back and bowed in salutation. This old servant understands. Qiao Mu walked toward the sitting room with loud steps. Although she did not say anything the whole journey, the steward could feel the low pressure emitting from his little master. It was not until Qiao Mu entered the room and her sightnded on the graceful youth who was sitting there and drinking tea that Qiao Mu coldly said, From now on, dont casually allow unimportant people inside. Duan Yue was originally leisurely drinking his tea but the hand holding his tea abruptly froze when he heard the childs insult. Why did this child just have to be so not cute? Hey, is this really the attitude you should have toward a friend? Duan Yue angrily tossed his teacup onto the table and leaped up from his chair. No matter what, the two of us have shared lifes joys and sorrows together and treaded through fire and waded through water! We are friends who conquered death together! I dont have friends. Qiao Mu frowned and sent him an odd look. Duan Yue instantly exploded. You, y-you! What kind of gaze and attitude is that? You! What did you say? What do you mean dont have friends?! I thought we... would be good friends who will suffer through trials and tribtions together after experiencing a life or death situation, isnt that so? So aggravating! How could there be such a terrible child in the world? When she did not speak, she looked so incredibly cute with her docile and soft looks. But as soon as she opened her mouth, he wanted to kill her every single second! I dont have friends! the child retorted without any courtesy, angering Duan Yue so much that he wanted to jump up and leave. He did not want to speak to her! This stoic! This icy wooden doll! This scoundrel! He was a masochist to have served himself on a silver tter for her to insult! The child pattered over to the chief seat and hopped up. Then, she turned to coldly look at the youth standing in front of her. The little fellow sat on a circr chair, but she was only half the size of the chair. She sat on the chair like a squishy ball with her tiny arms and legs hanging in the air. Duan Yue suddenly wanted tough. Why am I getting angry at a small child? Duan Yue decisively sat back down in his seat and faced the child. You didnt have friends before, but it doesnt mean you wont have any in the future. From today onward, we are friends. Tomorrow, the Mystic Cultivator Association will send people here to guide the children inside the city and trigger their mystic meridians. Qiaoqiao, lets go and take a look together. Chapter 164 - Voided! Chapter 164: Voided! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im uninterested. The childs words were like a giant rock that forcibly suppressed Duan Yues enthusiasm. How could there be such a heartless and unfeeling child in this world? Didnt normal children enthusiastically agree as soon as someone invited them to go out and y? What mutated species of children was this kid? How could she be so unlikeable?! Qiaoqiao. Second Uncle suddenly entered with an excited expression. Did this young brother just say mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association wille tomorrow to guide and trigger the mystic meridians of children inside the city? Qiao Mu nced at Qiao Hu, who was hiding behind Second Uncle. The boys round head was downcast and he kept nervously rubbing the edge of his shirt. Yes. Qiao Mu jumped down from the chair and waddled over to Qiao Hu. Brother Xiao Hu, Ille with you tomorrow to find a mentor to trigger your mystic meridians tomorrow. Dont worry, it doesnt matter whether you seed or not! Were just going to give it a try, so you dont need to put yourself under too much pressure. Qiao Hu looked up pitifully at Qiao Mu. Younger Sis, Ive tried for three consecutive years, but I still didnt sessfully trigger my mystic meridians. So what? Some people only seed after trying 10 consecutive times! Youve only tried three times, its nothing. Perhaps we will seed this time! Qiao Muforted with a p on her cousins shoulder. Really?! Qiao Hus eyes brightened! Duan Yue felt his feelings take a plunge as he looked at the child. Howe she put on an icy and unapproachable expression when he talked to her? Yet, when she talked to this dunderhead brat, the child even knew how tofort him! Then Ille early tomorrow morning to pick you up! Seeing the child look back and about to reject him, Duan Yue quickly added, I can take you guys to a special channel, and you dont need to line up! The child pattered to his side. She looked up and gestured at him. So adorable! She was a darling whenever she remained silent! Duan Yue bent down with astonishment and brushed back a strand of hair. You want to tell me something...? p! A talisman smacked onto the youths forehead. Faint! Second Uncle: ... Duan Yue: ... Qiao Hu: Younger Sis, so cool! Is this a demon warding talisman? Brat! You thought too much, alright?! The Daoist priests who go everywhere with fake talismans in hand and im there are demonic spirits acting up in your house are all con artists, alright?! Youre the demon! Your whole family are demons! The youths chest heaved up and down due to his repressed rage. A momentter, the youth used two fair fingers to rip off the torn talisman drifting from his forehead. The youth was rendered speechless when he met the childs sparkling eyes. This is...? A new toy? Qiao Mu sighed and stepped over the tall door sill with her arms behind her back like a grandma. As she walked, she muttered to herself, He looks like a weakling, but his cultivation is surprisingly higher than mine. So exasperating! Any random stray off the street had a higher cultivation than her! Its all the saplings fault for continuously stealing resources from her!!! Qiao Mu looked up at the sky. The unconscious talismans effects were voided against opponents who were a level or more higher than her. Duan Yue stiffly stood behind the door sill with his arm extended as if he wanted to call the strange child back. Come back here! Tell me whos a weakling again?! Early next morning: After washing up, Qiao Mu headed straight for the front door. As expected, Duan Yue was waiting outside the Qiao Estate and greeted her in high spirits when he saw her. Qiaoqiao, good morning! Chapter 165 - Triggering Mystic Meridians Chapter 165: Triggering Mystic Meridians Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It would not do to snub someone who was doing you a favor, so Qiao Mu expressionlessly nodded at him. Duan Yues smell was more brilliant than a flower in full bloom. Get in the carriage, Qiaoqiao, lets go. Today, there isnt only people from the Mystic Cultivator Association, but the three sects also sent people here... Qiao Mu donned on a serious face in response as soon as she got inside the carriage. Next to her, Qiao Hu nervously peered at his cousin. When he saw her intention to remain silent, he also sealed his lips. The wheels started rolling and the carriage headed for the popted western district. In the za located on the main street of the western district, manymon people were already gathered there after catching wind of the event. They dragged their whole family in tow to line up and exchanged information with their neighbors. They never would have expected the Mystic Cultivator Association to send people here today to attempt to trigger the mystic meridians of children. If their children could sessfully trigger their mystic meridians and ascend to the ranks of a mystic cultivator, it would certainly improve their respective familys impoverished circumstances. They also would not have to reside in a tiny shed in the shed area of the western district anymore. Life in the shed area was difficult and supplies were insufficient, so there would often be urrences of robbery. Whoever had the stronger fist was the boss. Two days ago, a young couple had just entered the shed area and they were immediately robbed to their knickers. All the food in their luggage was stolen, and now they led a miserable life. They went around everywhere begging for help to survive. The messy main street za of the western district was inhabited by quite a number of refugees from nearby towns and viges. However, since the Mystic Cultivator Association decided to test the children in the za, the city lord evicted all the refugees from the za before the sky brightened and had the the za cleaned. Hence, by the time Qiao Mus group arrived in their carriage, their path was free of obstructions. The carriage drove into the main street za, and Qiao Hu opened the curtain to look outside. Hey, it looks like the western district isnt as chaotic as I imagined. They merely tidied it up because there are visitorsing. Qiao Mu did not need to look to know the normal situation here. Earlier at Xijiu Citys city gate, the young married couple ahead of them was unwilling to give up their supplies and obtained a low-rank tablet to live in the free shed area. Mr. Zhangs meaningful look made it clear to Qiao Mu that life in the shed area might not necessarily be good. In a ce like this where the weak were prey for the strong, a couple that entered with food was destined to be robbed barren in a sh. Even if they did not relinquish their supplies, they would not be able to protect their possessions. If they had submitted it back then, perhaps they would have obtained a normal residence like in the southern district or northern district. The married couples decision was very stupid, but it also was not Mr. Zhangs responsibility to remind them. When Qiao Mu descended from the carriage, countless pairs of eyes immediately gathered toward her. The child wore a pearly white garment and had a stoic face. Although she did not wear any jewelry or essories, she gave people an indescribably noble feeling. Oh hey, Qiao Hu, you came to trigger your meridians again! You trulye every year without fail, not that it does you any good. My mother said that youre a piece of trash, and theres no way youll ever be a mystic cultivator in your life! A childs mean words drifted to Qiao Mus ears, causing her to frown. Qiao Mus icy gaze shot to the voices owner. It was a child around eight or nine years old wearing a white robe from the Daybreak Sect with the circr emblem of Daybreak Sect embroidered on his chest. Who are you? Qiao Mu found the boy in front of her to be a bit familiar. Younger Sis, h-hes Second Aunts son, Qiao Cong. Second Aunt? Qiao Musck of recognition incited fury within Qiao Congs heart. Are you an idiot? Qiao Cong broke into insults as he pointed at Qiao Mu, You dont even know your second aunt, my mother? Chapter 166 - You Are the Trash Chapter 166: You Are the Trash Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus eyes plunged to sub zero temperatures. Without any hesitation, she walked up and kicked Qiao Cong in the stomach. Qiao Congs eyes shot open as he flew back straight into the crowd, eliciting a wave of shrieks. Duan Yue was behind her but did not have a single opportunity to stop this! He angrily flicked his sleeves! Why did Daybreak Sect keep taking in all these harebrained idiots?! They did not have the strength but just had to provoke the little girl! What were they doing but seeking death? AH! Qiao Cong felt incredible pain stab his stomach and actually burst out bawling. My son! A middle-aged woman nestled out of the crowd and dashed toward Qiao Cong. Qiao Mu nced at the woman. Only then did she remember... wasnt this so-and-so Second Aunt the Madam ne Li who came to her doorstep and wanted to steal her supplies? It turned out to be this supreme-grade Second Aunt! Qiao Yingchun followed behind Madam ne Li and, tilting, toddled over as well. When she looked up and saw Qiao Mu, her eyes bulged out of their sockets. Mom! Its her! The little wench who stole our clothes and jewelry is here! Quick, punish her! You hoodlum rascal! Madam ne Li turned and pointed at Qiao Mu as she flew off the handle. You dare to show yourself before us? Wheres your mother?! Tell Wei Ziqin to get her ass out here! I need to have a good talk with her and ask if she knows how to teach her daughter! What kind of imp did she raise?! Not only do you steal things but you also attack your brother! You dont have the slightest of manners! Youre truly aplete bastard! Ink filled Qiao Mus face, and she pulled out her identity tablet and showed it to the stupefied guards of the City Lords Estate near them. Seize her! High rank was carved onto the back of the tablet! She was a distinguished guest from the central district! The guards expressions turned solemn, and they immediately charged toward the screaming and raging Madam ne Li. They twisted the womans arms behind her back and shoved her in front of Qiao Mu in a sh. p her mouth until Im satisfied, Qiao Mu coldly ordered, her glutinous and childish voice devoid of any emotion. A guard swung his arm and pped Madam ne Lis mouth. p! Silence descended on the za in the blink of an eye. Even the three mentors, who were sitting behind the long table and giving guidance assessments to the queuing children, stood up and looked at themotion with bemusement. p! p! p after pnded on Madam ne Lis face. Madam ne Lis arms were mped behind her back. At first, she could still struggle and run her foul mouth off with angry curses toward Qiao Mu. However, after her face suffered a dozen ps, her face became a bit numb and she could not open her mouth anymore. Qiao Congs rage hit the ceiling, and ayer of mystic energy enveloped his fist. He furiously charged toward Qiao Mu and swung his fist toward her face. B*tch! Die! You arrogant fool. Qiao Mu caught his fist. Qiao Congs eyes shot open in shock. He knew very well how fast he charged over, but this little girl who was two years younger than him actually... caught his fist! Are you amazing simply because youre a mystic cultivator? Can you abuse other peoples lives simply because youre a mystic cultivator? A mere level one mystic cultivator has his nose up in the heavens! You are the true piece of trash! The little girls voice was t but everyone present could hear the chilliness in it. Crack! AhAHHHHH! The pain that radiated from his wrist being snapped broken caused Qiao Cong to involuntarily let out a terrible cry. Mystic cultivators also know how to cry? The little girl derisively sneered. Her words sent a torrential coldness into its listeners hearts... Chapter 167 - You? Chapter 167: You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then cry louder. Qiao Mu flung Qiao Cong away. The boy crashed loudly next to Qiao Yingchun, causing her to jump up like a grasshopper and release a piercing shriek. Shut up, Qiao Mu harshly berated. Qiao Yingchuns eyes were wide open with fright. She instantly muted herself, but she ceaselessly trembled and subconsciously clutched her mouth with her hands. W-why was this child so t-terrifying? Stop, Qiao Mu aloofly said and ambled toward Madam ne Li. She looked up at her swollen cheeks and mouth, an icy glint radiating from her eyes. Your son wanted to kill me. He should be dead. What do you want? Madam ne Li feebly squeezed out, her mouth aching. A chilly feeling crawled up her back, and she felt like she was submerged inside an ice pit. She regretted it. Why did she have to provoke this child? She had already realized back in Qiaotou Vige that this child might be young, but she was not to be trifled with. In consideration of my father, Ill spare his life. Qiao Mu chillingly nced at Madam ne Li. Only this time. Just this... Before she finished speaking, she suddenly heard Qiao Congs aggravated scream. Master! Master, Master!!! Qiao Congunched himself toward an approaching figure and bawled his eyes out. He pointed at Qiao Mu in rage. She wants to kill me! This little b*tch wants to kill me! Master! Master, save me! My disciple, be calm. The neer was middle-aged and wore the uniform of the Daybreak Sect. His eyes sharply turned to Qiao Mu. You have quite the nerve, child! State your name and origin! Qiao Mu raised her brows and scoffed. I hit the young one, and the old onees leaping out boisterously! How protective of your pride! You little imp, you speak without any manners! You truly deserve a beating, the middle-aged man angrily said with a dark face. You want to beat me? Qiao Mu indifferently swept her eyes over his square face. Then, her voice slightly raised and contained a vicious current. You? Uncle-Master Bi, you arent her match. Retreat quickly. Duan Yue really wanted to kill these trouble-causing sect mates. They came running toward the little girl with their life on a silver tter one after another. Did they really think he had enough maite to pay their exorbitant ransom? Duan Yue, you are the disciple of our Daybreak Sects Sect Master, the number one star of our sects younger generation. Yet, how can you stand by and do nothing when you see your little junior brother bullied? Uncle-Master Bi turned to Duan Yue and angrily chided him with an Im very disappointed in you expression. Thats not it, Uncle-Master Bi, this matter... Say no more. Little girl, let me see how incredible you are. You must know that theres always someone better out there, you will suffer in the future for how conceited you are... Bang! Qiao Mu sent a flying stomp to the ground in front of Uncle-Master Bi. Immediately, a crater was formed on the ground, and cracks started appearing from the center, spreading outward like a spiderweb. Uncle-Master Bis pupils contracted. The power behind this stomp exceeded his expectations. It also exceeded the expectations of everyone else present. Theymen watched for fun while the professionals watched for the methodology. The three mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association gasped sharply and their eyes glittered as they watched the swiftly moving child before them. After the stomp, Qiao Mu did not give Uncle-Master Bi any chance to react and leaped up, rapidly shooting toward him. Chapter 168 - Face the Attack! Face the Attack! Chapter 168: Face the Attack! Face the Attack! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Uncle-Master Bi had not recovered from his shock yet when Qiao Mus fist, which was drenched in intense mystic energy, and the sound of wind arrived in front of him. BANG! Pain engulfed his left cheek, and Uncle-Master Bi could hear the crisp crack from his cheekbone before he was forced to stagger back several steps from the punch. He grimaced in pain, and loud wails escaped his mouth. Gasps, mixed with a few shocked exmations, came from the audience in the za. Heavens! This childs punch looked as tender as a cotton ball and as light as a feather, but it sent an uncle-master from Daybreak Sect back so many steps. A few keen-eyed people saw how Uncle-Master Bis left face rapidly swelled up in clear sight and turned into a giant red ball. The great power behind the punch was obvious. Master! Qiao Cong watched his master get trounced with astonishment and disbelief. In his eyes, Master barely needed to lift half a finger to squish a worm like Qiao Mu to death. However, the reality was this disappointing! Qiao Cong was not the only one in disbelief. Uncle-Master Bi himself found it inconceivable. He had no choice but to abashedly say, Tyke, I was negligent just now, so you seeded. Dont be too proud of yourself... Before he finished speaking, wave after wave of shocked yells were heard from the crowd behind him. What... ...was going on? Uncle-Master Bi looked back and faintly saw a tiny figure high in the air with a pitch-ck ferule in her hand. The ferule emitted an eye-catching glint under the morning light. The girl was clearly in front of him just now! When did she get behind him?! Wasnt this speed a bit... p! The ferulended mercilessly straight on top of Uncle-Master Bis head. Duan Yue, who was standing nearby with his hands sped together, felt his lips twitch. Uncle-Master Bi sensed a rivulet of blood slide down from his forehead. He dazedly reached up to touch his face and unsurprisingly felt sticky blood there. Instantly, his face turned ferocious. He angrily roared at Qiao Mu, You d*mn tyke, you are dead! How could his old pride handle this? How could Uncle-Master Bi disgrace himself in front of so manymoners and the people from the Mystic Cultivator Association? He clenched both fists and gathered all of his mystic energy into the two before furiouslyunching himself toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu did not evade at all. Her eyes even lit up when she saw Uncle-Master Bi spring toward her as though his life depended on it! A fierce stomp on the ground and the childs tiny figure shot straight toward Uncle-Master Bi like an arrow leaving its dock. Is she? Is she facing the attack head-on without any evasion?! Everyone present held their breath and unwaveringly stared at the duo. Close! Close! They got closer and closer! Uncle-Master Bi felt an immense pressure all of a sudden, and his speed slowed slightly. Meanwhile, the girl clearly did not hold any hesitation and was brazenly springing straight toward Uncle-Master Bi like a whip. Qiao Cong nervously clenched his hands. He did not realize that cold sweat had already drenched his hands! Wah! Uncle-Master Bi shouted and a dense mystic light erupted from his fists and rushed straight toward the little girl. In the blink of an eye, dense mystic energy engulfed the girl, as though she was soaking inside a bath of mystic light. She burrowed in the exact center of Uncle-Master Bis mystic light. A loud rumble like the earth was quaking and the mountains were shaking caused everyone in the za to recede back like a tidal wave. Chapter 169 - Awfully Shameless

Chapter 169: Awfully Shameless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When they collided, Uncle-Master Bi felt his chest grow heavy and screamed in panic before he was involuntarily flicked back. After the mystic light dissipated, there was a little girl standing there alone. She apathetically dispelled the mystic energy covering her body and expressionlessly looked at the shallow human-shaped crater a little distance away. Uncle-Master Bi was sent five feet back from the sh of mystic energy. He crashed down face-first andid in the crater, spread eagle. Perhaps due to shame or ack of energy, Uncle-Master Bi did not turn over and sit up for a while, and he bleaklyid in the za spread eagle. Chatter erupted from the watchingmon people, causing his face to flush red. He, h-he had never humiliated himself like today! It was all the fault of that d*mn tyke! UGH!!! Uncle-Master Bi was nearly burned alive from the fury in him. Qiao Mu raised her hand and looked at the mystic energy enveloping her palm. Her mystic energy was more intense than a normal persons, so it gave her a great advantage in battle. When she ran into an opponent that was a simr level to her, her mystic energy alone would be enough to suppress her opponent. Todays battle awarded her with a better understanding of her strength. Uncle-Master Bi was a level six mystic cultivator, so it appeared that it was not too difficult to bypass her level and challenge a level six mystic cultivator with how intense her mystic energy was. However, if she wanted to kill an opponent of a higher level than her in one hit, it would be more difficult and required other tricks. In other words, Uncle-Master Bi might be lying on the ground and feigning death... But his injuries were not that serious in reality? Then why did he remain sprawled in the crater and refuse to get up? Qiao Mus lips turned up derisively before she turned around and grasped Qiao Hus hand, leading him toward the three mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association. When the three mentors saw Qiao Mu walking toward them, their cheeks flushed with excitement. Heavens! A little girl who was so young but was so formidable that she could knock down a level six mystic cultivator in a sh! The Mystic Cultivator Association must try its best to recruit her! They absolutely could not let a genius like her slide by! Suddenly, Uncle-Master Bis finger twitched and he flipped over. He maliciously looked at the back of the little girl who trounced him as heid at an angle and flicked something toward Qiao Mu. Bang! Before the thing could touch Qiao Mus clothes, a burst of energying from the side knocked it down. A twirl of a pink sleeve and the item lightlynded in the fair hand that peeked out of its sleeve. An extremelynguid voice was heard in the za. Why are the people from Daybreak Sect bing tackier and tackier? You threw a level five mystic energy bead toward this little fellows back. How awfully shameless of you. Uncle-Master Bi climbed up from the ground, a thunderous expression on his face. This mystic energy bead was a rare treasure that he obtained. As its name denotes, it was a bead congealed by a level five mystic cultivator. As soon as a person imbued mystic energy into the bead and threw it, the energy inside would detonate. In Uncle-Master Bis mind, Qiao Mu had just fended off an attack from him, so she must be at the end of her tether and could not dodge this level-five mystic energy beads attack! However, before his underhanded tactic could unfold, it was wrecked by this d*mn woman! Uncle-Master Bi wanted to vomit blood. Murong Xun, why do you like to stick your nose in other peoples business?! Pft. The woman named Murong Xun lightly drifted onto the ground and burrowed to Qiao Mus side at once. She extended two fingers and pinched the little fellows icy poker face without any room for objection. Chapter 170 - Holy Water Sect First Peak

Chapter 170: Holy Water Sect First Peak

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You clearly have an adorable face but why do you just have to be a little stoic? Smile! This little face was so stic and really fun to squeeze! Murong Xun blinked and blinked at Qiao Mu before bursting intoughter and picking the little fellow up. She straightened herself and kept pinching and pinching the childs face! Until! p! A crisp sound rang. The child pped away her ws without holding back! Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked at her. Murong Xun was an extremely beautiful and alluring woman. Her features were stunning and even though she had light make-up on, it was still radiant and lustrous. And also... * Cough cough *... Qiao Mu reached out and disdainfully pushed the woman away. Why did she have to shove her poor face into those magnificent mountains! She nearly suffocated!!! Haha! Murong Xun brightlyughed and enticingly lured, Little one, you perfectly suit my taste and you are quite talented, why dont you join my Holy Water Sect First Peak? Darling Qiao Mu frantically shook her head at once, nearly tearing her head off from how hard she shook it. No, n, no... You dont need to reject me so quickly! Masters feelings will be hurt! Qiao Mu: Ha ha... The three mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association hastily rushed forward. A rash mentor reached out to snatch Qiao Mu from Murong Xuns ws and protested noisily, Mentor Murong, this is wrong of you! You are a mentor who represents the Mystic Cultivator Association today, so how could you privately take in disciples? Even if she is taken in, she should be taken in by our association! Murong Xun swung her fist and knocked back the impertinent mentor. And so, the pitiful mentor flew back in an arch under the torment of Mentor Murong and her off-the-charts violence measurement. The other two mentors: ... Qiao Mu: ... Darling, dont be scared. Murong Xun patted the childs head with a grin. With your master here, those weird uncles cant approach you! Be good! Master will protect you! You be good! Qiao Mu revealed her sharp little teeth. She really wanted to bite this womans face! Who is she to suddenly leap out and im she was her master without room for protest... Couldnt she give people a chance to object? Wait! She came here today for... Ah, her official business! My brother wants to test My goodness, cant she let people finish speaking? Qiao Mu suddenly felt Murong Xun turn her around and displeasure hung over her! Hm, this level five mystic energy bead! Murong Xun stuffed the bead into the childs hand. Here, a toy for you. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes and imbued a trace of mystic energy inside. Then, she flicked the mystic energy bead toward the stupefied Uncle-Master Bi. Everyone, dodge quickly!!! Duan Yues folding fan ttered onto the ground as he focused on evading it with a shocked cry. Everyone receded to the side like a flood, leaving behind an empty space in the center where the dazed Uncle-Master Bi still stood... BANG!!! The mystic energy bead detonated by mystic energy instantaneously exploded on Uncle-Master Bi! This was quickly followed by a burst of mad guffaws from Murong Xun. Her lithe figure rose into the sky with Qiao Mu in her arms and looked down on the chaos below her with narrowed eyes. Not bad, not bad! You sought revenge immediately! It is a perfect fit for your masters style! Hahahahaha... Murong Xun could not stopughing. Qiao Mu aloofly nced at the woman and humphed. In truth, she merely wanted to test out the power of the level five mystic energy bead. Chapter 171 - Why Aren’t You Climbing Out Already, Uncle-Master Chapter 171: Why Arent You Climbing Out Already, Uncle-Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It appeared the effects were quite nice! After the shallow human-shaped pit suffered the destructive explosion of the level five mystic energy bead, Uncle-Master Bis entire figure sunk into the deep crater, neither hide nor hair could be seen! Qiao Mu patted Murong Xun, who refused to let go of her, and strongly requested to be put down! Murong Xun pursed her lips before reluctantly putting Qiao Mu down. Qiao Mu immediately pattered over to the side of the human-shaped crater and peered down. Uncle-Master Bi was currently trying his hardest to climb out from the pit, the storm of dust eliciting an intense bout of coughing from him. The child promptly acted and pulled out a repetition talisman from her sleeve and flicked it onto Uncle-Master Bi before ripping it. The repetition talisman was quite an interesting talisman. It did not strictly require its user to be higher level than the victim. Unless her opponent was much stronger than her, unfortunate fools like Uncle-Master Bi whose cultivation hardly differed from her would still be affected. Qiao Mu crouched next to the pit and watched as Uncle-Master Bi struggling to get up as hard as he can and repeating the motions of strenuously raising his head and spitting dust out... h... Uncle-Master Bi raised his heada fried birds nestand his dark, grimy appearance sent the audience into roaringughter. h? Why the heck was he spitting again? h?!?! Something isnt right! After spitting out the dust in his mouth three times in a row, Uncle-Master Bi realized btedly that he seemed to be repeating the same motion over and over again! Shock eroded his expression, but his motions persisted in their repetition. Ah, how could he repeat the same motion so perfectly?! A person might not be able to catch Uncle-Master Bi performing this action if they were even a second earlier orter. Uncle-Master Bi, what are you doing? Why arent you climbing out already?! How could the disciples of Daybreak Sect know that Uncle-Master Bi fell into a trap? Hence, they surrounded the side of the pit and were dumbfounded as they watched their uncle-master struggle in the pit. What in the world was he doing? This pit was somewhat deep, but it should not be enough to trap Uncle-Master Bi inside, right?! When Uncle-Master Bi lifted his head with its afro hair, tears were about to stream down his face! Dont you think I want to climb out too?! I cant! These d*mn punks! Hurry and dig me out! Ahhh! Uncle-Master Bis perfectly styled hair had exploded into ragged fringes that were hanging and sticking everywhere. His appearance... had never been as humiliating as today! The child watched with interest for a moment before pulling her face into a solemn expression and leaving the pit, her true emotions concealed. In contrast to other peoples contorted expressions as they tried to repress theirughter, wasnt this girls face too calm?! Duan Yue could not stop sneaking a peek at the child. Qiao Mu pattered to Qiao Hus side and pulled his hand, dragging him toward Murong Xun. Give Brother guidance! Little miss, dont you want to join our Mystic Cultivator Association? We have great benefits and excellent pay! You also receive a basic survival pack every month! Whoooosh! As soon as the member of the Mystic Cultivator Association who was trying to lure the little girl finished speaking, he was thrown into the air by Murong Xun, casting a perfect arc in the air. Little fellow, dont listen to his rubbish! The tiny pay that he mentioned is absolutely nothing! Our Holy Water Sect First Peak will always wee you. Give Brother guidance!!! Didnt you guys get your target mistaken? She was merely an apanying member today! Okay okay okay! The final mentor from the Mystic Cultivator Association bobbed his head furiously and said, Let me help your brother... Bang! A knife de from the bandit Murong Xun mmed onto the back of his neck, and the pitiful mentor copsed with two tracks of tears streaming down his face. President, this subordinate cant help you anymore... Let me! Murong Xun epted Little Qiao Hu with a beam. Chapter 172 - Success! Chapter 172: Sess! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Hu was a bit nervous and stood there twisting his hands with unease. Dont be nervous. Murong Xun might look unreliable, but she actually had immense experience in being a mentor. The mystic cultivators who were sessfully guided by her at least numbered in the 800s, if not 1000. Murong Xun sat there and put away her grin, showing a rare serious expression. She held Qiao Hus arm and a trace of mystic energy slowly seeped inside Qiao Hu starting from his wrist. Qiao Hu felt warm energy swim inside of him, leaving afortable feeling in its wake. Slowly, his nervousness disappeared without a trace. He felt like he was soaking in a hot spring, and the warmth that enveloped him caused him to gradually rx. Qiao Hus mouth was slightly opened as he closed his eyes with a silly smile. Qiao Cong might be standing next to the pit, but his eyes were fixed on Qiao Hu. When he saw this, a malicious and derisive smile spilled over his face. Little trash, you want to be a mystic cultivator? Theres no way you would in your life! Qiao Cong had his hand over his simply bound arm and snorted with cold sweat drenching his face, suppressing his pain. Then, he left the pit without a second look at his shameful master. How useless! He could not even handle a seven-year-old child! He actually took on such a useless master who disgraced him as well! In the end, Uncle-Master Bi was helped up by two other disciples from Daybreak Sect. Why would you waste your energy and spend time on this little trash for nothing? Qiao Cong stood on the side with his arms crossed, but he did not dare to insult loudly in fear of a violent beating from Qiao Mu. Hence, he merelyined quietly. The mentor from the Mystic Cultivator Association who had been thrown away by Murong Xun but ran back on his own nced at Qiao Cong, his brows knitting together. So young but his words were so caustic. He truly could not elicit any favorable feeling from people. Little friend, youre mistaken. The mentor looked up toward Murong Xun, faint respect surfacing on his face. Although Mentor Murong was incredibly unreliable most of the time... Mentor Murong is a very formidable mentor. Not a single child under her guidance has failed to trigger their mystic meridians! Mentor Murong is a mentor with a true 100% sess rate! Qiao Congs eyes darkened, and he secretly clenched his hands. Im-impossible! He was the sole prodigy in the entire Qiao n of Qiaotou Vige! He sessfully triggered his mystic meridians at the age of nine and was subsequently picked by Daybreak Sect. Then, he was directly taken to be a disciple of the Daybreak Sect and brought immense honor to his family. Meanwhile, Qiao Hu entered the city every year to have his mystic meridians triggered under a mentors guidance for three years in a row, but he did not seed a single time! He was the joke of Old Qiaos family! He was an undeniable piece of trash! A faint light suddenly exploded from Qiao Hus hands. The simple-minded child abruptly opened his eyes, surprise brimming from them. Sess! The other observers in the za all showed benign jealousy on their faces. Heavens! A mystic cultivator at the mere age of 10 appeared in front of them again! They wished their own child would also... The parents in the za all looked down at their own children with hope on their faces. The 10-year-old Qiao Hu finally seeded in triggering his mystic meridians after three consecutive years of failure and officially entered the path of a mystic cultivator! Thank you, Mentor Murong! Qiao Hu turned around and respectfully bowed toward Murong Xun with a humble smile on his face. Chapter 173 - Chosen by Master Chapter 173: Chosen by Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A faint smile turned up on Murong Xuns face. Oh, child, your mystic meridians are quite good. You have a bright future ahead of you. If it werent for the fact that my sect doesnt ept male disciples, I truly want to take you in. He was praised by Mentor Murong! An abashed smile appeared on Qiao Hus face, and he respectfully bowed at Murong Xun again. Thank you for your help, Mentor Murong. Murong Xun waved her hand. As a mentor of the Mystic Cultivator Association, helping young girls and boys to be a mystic cultivator is part of our duty. M-mentor! Please help our child trigger her meridians! Mentor, please help my child... In a sh, a torrent of people rushed forward and nearly drowned Murong Xun in a sea of people. Qiao Mu was buried in the crowd and paddled over to a few pairs of observing parents. She lightly covered her mouth with her hand and secretly told them, Why arent you going over there? The Mentor Murong up front is a mentor who can help children trigger their mystic meridians with a 100% sess rate! Im telling this to you only... Heavens! Daniu, lets go to Mentor Murong quickly... People gathered around Murong Xun at a terrifying speed and trapped her inside. Hey, child! A certain mentor who was drowning in the sea of people was both amused and exasperated as she watched the little girl who shuffled further and further away from her. The child even expressionlessly waved at her in a farewell gesture from outside of the crowd. Murong Xun chuckled out loud, a smile spreading over her seductive features. What an interesting little doll! Did you think you can run away? Youve been chosen by Master, so you belong to Master for the rest of your life! Younger Sis! I-I, I really seeded! I became a mystic cultivator! Qiao Hu finally regained his senses and burst out exuberantly after he followed behind Qiao Mu for some distance. It still felt like a dream. He truly never expected himself to also rise into the ranks of mystic cultivators one day! Year after year of disappointment had caused him to be afraid of trying again... As one could see, failure was not scary. The scariest thing was being unable to handle failure after failure due to cowardice. Qiao Mu suddenly turned back with her hands behind her back. Qiao Hu managed to catch a faint smile from his sisters eternally frosty face. His sisters eyes were really pretty. When her eyes arched from her smile, it was as though the starry night was sparkling in front of him. Flowers blossomed everywhere and a spring breeze brushed across his face, filling him with an unfathomable warmth. It wasnt that stoic face anymore! It wasnt devoid of emotion anymore! My sister is the prettiest girl Ive ever seen in my life! Brother! Youre the best! Qiao Mus little fist reached out and gently smacked against Qiao Hus shoulders before she pointed toward Pear Blossom Alley. Lets go home. Qiao Hu forcefully nodded. Lets go home, Younger Sis. Brother and sister bounded toward Pear Blossom Alley hand in hand, forgetting about Qiao Cong and his constipated expression without a second nce. The little girl actually smiled at the dunderhead fool... The folding fan in Duan Yues hand uncontrobly ttered onto the ground again as the girls blooming smile engraved itself inside Duan Yues mind. It turns out you can smile so gently, gorgeously, and full of life too. However, you are used to encasing yourself inyer afteryer of icy thorns. You dont allow anyone to approach, but you also dont allow yourself to leave. As soon as someone approaches, they might be drenched in blood from thorns stabbing into them... Which you is the true you? Duan Yue could not help but feel mncholic. Chapter 174 - You Can’t Run Away, My Disciple Chapter 174: You Cant Run Away, My Disciple Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dad! Dad!!! Qiao Hu shouted and joyously darted through the doors. A slight smile turned up on Qiao Mus face as she watched the boy excitedly dash inside. Inside the courtyard, a flowery fragrance assailed peoples senses. Mother was sitting in front of the stone table with Younger Sis in herp. She turned to them with a happy smile. Father and Second Uncle put down their teacup and stood up to turn to them. This life... ...ispletely different! Everything will change! She treaded through mountains of corpses and pools of blood and returned from hell, wishing for nothing more than a peaceful and smooth life and the safety of her family... Hahahahaha! My son is a mystic cultivator!!! Second Uncle broke into unbridledughter. Little guy, amazing! Qiao Zhongbang patted Qiao Hus head with a grin. Youre great! You mustnt ck off in the future and work hard from now on! Our Qiao Familys fate will depend on you children! Mother happily set Xiao Liner down and said, Second Brother, todays a jubnt day. Sit and chat. Ill go to the kitchen and add some dishes for dinner. Lets all have a festive meal! Sister, celebrate! Eet peach! Xiao Liner waddled to Qiao Mus side and forcefully tugged her sisters dress. Qiao Mu could not help butugh and looked down to pat her head. Then, she picked her up. I dont have peaches, but I have other yummy food. Do you want it? ~~the section break of foodies~~ The main hall of the City Lords Estate: Gu Qingfeng raised his wine cup and said with a smile, Today, the Mystic Cultivator Association and the three sects are all gathered together. Allow this city lord to salute everyone with a drink first. In extraordinary times like this, the wine and meal arecking, please forgive me for being a bad host! Youre too polite, City Lord. The middle-aged man sitting in the Heavenly Dao Sects seat lifted his wine cup and faintly nodded toward Gu Qingfeng. Currently, mutated corpse monsters have emerged everywhere, so themon people in every city and town are all leading hard lives. Its already an extreme extravagance for us to be able to enjoy vegetables, meat, and wine, a mentor from the Mystic Cultivator Associationmented with a sigh. Gu Qingfeng nodded and raised his cup again to respectfully say, Thank you, mentors, for helping the children inside the city to trigger their mystic meridians today. I especially have to thank Peak Master Murong for sessfully helping four youths to trigger their meridians! If it were not for the fact that Murong Xun could not help more than four people trigger their mystic meridians at a time, he really wanted to have her help all the children under 15 in the city to trigger their meridians! Mentor Murong is truly a respected person of my generation. The three mentors from the Mystic Cultivator Association all turned to look at Murong Xun with reverent gazes. Murong Xun could only help four students trigger their mystic meridians at most each time and could not help any more children for at least half a month. Even so, this type of sess rate and terrifying speed of generating mystic cultivators still elicited great reverence from people. Murong Xun swirled her wine cup and smiled at the city lord. City Lord is very grateful toward me? Of course! Gu Qingfeng nodded toward Murong Xun with admiration. Peak Master Murong is the undeniable exemry mentor, so how can people not respect and thank you? Then please help this peak master find someone. Murong Xun carelessly tossed a rolled up portrait scroll toward Gu Qingfeng. The person in the portrait is my disciple. She might look stoic and icy and unapproachable, but shes actually very naughty. A second of inattention and she ran off without a trace. So this peak master will have to trouble City Lord to help and return her to me! Everyone: ... Chapter 175 - Hand Your Sinful Disciple Over

Chapter 175: Hand Your Sinful Disciple Over

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Qingfeng was startled upon opening the scroll and looked up at Murong Xun. Murong Xun was seductively leaning back in her chair and had her slender legs crossed. She slightly lifted her cup toward the stunned Gu Qingfeng and saluted him with a smile. Her misty gaze held a natural glittering effect, a truly intoxicating sight. Murong Xun, you sinful vixen! Your appearance makes it very hard for the male species present to shift their gazes away! A disciple that Peak Master Murong regards so highly must be extraordinary. Why dont we all take a look? the middle-aged man from Heavenly Dao Sect, Guan Yongnian, said with a smile. After gaining a nod from Murong Xun, Gu Qingfeng permitted his subordinates to hand the portrait to the Heavenly Dao Sect. Murong Xun absentmindedly drank her wine and aloofly said, My disciple is innately endowed and exceptionally talented, so theres no harm in letting you look. When Guan Yongnian opened the scroll and looked, he was shocked. Murong Xun slightly raised her brows and a meaningful smile turned up on her lips. Could it be that Hall Master Guan also knows my disciple? Guan Yongnian closed the scroll and nodded. My disciple sent me a portrait two days ago and said that they found a seven-year-old mystic cultivator in a backwater ce like Qiaotou Vige. Our Heavenly Dao Sect was also very interested in recruiting this talented child, but unfortunately, the mutated corpse cmity struck us and everything turned very chaotic, so we didnt have time to find the child before... A seven-year-old mystic cultivator? A dark-skinned and stern-faced woman from Daybreak Sect narrowed her eyes and got up from her seat to walk to Guan Yongnians side. She took one look at the portrait and snorted. It really is her. A seven-year-old was dearly umon these days. No! In fact, it was extremely rare! Although every child can theoretically trigger their mystic meridians at the age of seven, only a small number actually seed in triggering their meridians. As soon as Lu Youmei heard Murong Xun say her disciple was a seven-year-old mystic cultivator, aversion seeped into her heart. A look and it really was the stoic child that the disciples in her sect mentioned. Very well, Murong Xun! Your sinful disciple might be young but shes already so heartless, vicious, and cruel! Lu Youmei red at Murong Xun and confronted her head-on. Do you know what good deed she did? She not only hurt my Junior Brother Bi but also seriously injured several disciples from my Daybreak Sect! What is more unpardonable is that she killed my disciple, Li Xiang. Murong Xun, what do you have to say for yourself? The three sects originally stuck together but minded their own business! Yet, you allowed your disciple tomit such atrocious offenses! Shouldnt you give our Daybreak Sect an exnation?! Gu Qingfengs smile froze on his face. He merely wanted to hold a tiny banquet to receive the members of the three sects! Why did you have to start insulting each other again? Couldnt you allow this city lord a day of rest?! Murong Xun sipped some wine from her cup and she slightly peered up with slitted eyes. She puffed out a breath before looking toward Lu teasingly. What kind of exnation do you want hm, Hall Master Lu? Heavens! Peak Master Murong, theres no doubt you genuinely look like a wicked vixen! Even Lu Youmei could not resist blushing despite also being a woman and nearly lost her train of thought. Murong Xun, as a peak master of Holy Water Sect, you should dutifully follow the three sects principle of unity! ...Hand your sinful disciple over and allow our Daybreak Sect to punish her! Murong Xuns tipsy eyes narrowed and shifted enchantingly. A teasing smile rose on her lips. First, this peak master hasnt even found her little disciple. Second of all, even if she is found... Pft, how could this peak master allow you to punish her beloved disciple? Chapter 176 - Mission

Chapter 176: Mission

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Murong Xun! You?! Lu Youmeis face was livid with anger and chucked her wine cup at her without a thought. Murong Xun narrowed her half-drunken eyes and twirled her finger at Lu Youmei with a smile. Ashamed into anger! Ashamed into anger! Peak Master Murong Xun. Gu Qingfeng leaped out of his chair and extended his arm, anxiously looking at the wine cup flying directly toward Murong Xun. Murong Xun lifted her cup with a smile and carelessly flicked her sleeves. She gently touched the wine cup that reached her, and a trace of mystic energy spiraled out of her fingertip before she lightly flicked it. The wine cup then shot back toward the incredibly displeased Lu Youmei like a sh of lightning with a ruthless strength. Lu Youmei took a deep breath and reached out to grab the wine cup. All of a sudden... The entire wine cup shattered a few inches from her hand and dissolved into a rain of powder before her eyes. Everyone was bbergasted. Lu Youmeis eyes bulged out of their sockets. Her fingers were still extended toward the cup and her mouth was slightly agape. She was frozen solid and lost her ability to speak. Just how strong was Murong Xun? How strong did she have to be to casually control her mystic energy however she wanted and y with it whether it was near or far from her? Murong Xun used one hand to flip onto the table. She sat with her legs crossed and cheerfully raised a jug of wine to have a hearty drink before guffawing, Hall Master Lu, its only polite to respond in kind! Heres a jug from me! She lightly raised her slender legs and gently kicked, and the wine jug shot toward Lu Youmeis head at a terrifying speed. Peak Master Murong, my Junior Sister Lu has greatly offended you, but please charitably forgive her! The man sitting next to Lu Youmei hurriedly jumped up and stood in front of Lu Youmei with a serious expression. He had to circte all of the mystic energy inside of him to barely catch the wine jug. A metallic taste rose from his throat, and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Senior Brother. Lu Youmei was shocked and hastily lifted her arms to support the staggering man. Murong Xun lightly chuckled and put down her slender leg. Then, she stood up with a flick of her sleeves. Thank you for your hospitality today, City Lord. This Peak Master still has business to attend to, so Ill excuse myself now. Peak Master Murong, about the matter of disciples from the three sects heading to Qinghe Town for training... Guan Yongnian of Heavenly Dao Sect quickly stood up and asked. Murong Xun slowly turned to look at him. It will happen as nned, of course. However, based on my investigation, Qinghe Town has beenpletely dominated by those mutated corpse monsters already, so the disciples from the three sects probably cant handle it... How can they seed without training? Does Hall Master Guan want to nurture flowers in a greenhouse or polish a famous sword that will leave its name in history? Murong Xun dryly smiled and walked outside with another flick of her sleeves. If disciples from your two sects dont have the guts to go there, its no bother. My Holy Water Sect will head there as promised andmence this fatal training. Murong Xuns figure disappeared into the distance, leaving behind her calm voice to drift around them. Peak Master Murong is right. Although Qinghe Town is besieged in perils, it would be good experiential training for our sects disciples. Guan Yongnian nodded in agreement and said, Since its like that, my Heavenly Dao Sect will also participate in this training as nned. Hall Master, a person next to Guan Yongnian called out in surprise. However, Guan Yongnian raised his hand to stop his words. However, there are too many monsters gathered at Qinghe Town, so Im afraid the 21 disciples from the three sects wont be enough. I would like to request the City Lord to issue a mission and assemble all the mystic cultivators, body cultivators, or superhumans to head to Qinghe Town together. Gu Qingfeng cupped his fists. Thats exactly as this city lord intended. Chapter 177 - Disciple, Here to Bother You! Chapter 177: Disciple, Here to Bother You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, the City Lords Estate issued a level three mission summon. It summoned all of the mystic cultivators, body cultivators, and superhumans to help the disciples of the three sects to go to Qinghe Town to search for food and resources. Sources said that there was a giant granary in Qinghe Town with abundant food inside. It would suffice to be three months of grain storage for Xijiu City. Qinghe Town? Qiao Mu vaguely recalled that ce. All of the residents in Qinghe Town perished by the second day after the zombie outbreak, and itpletely degenerated into a stronghold for zombies. She remembered that the three sects also assembled a group of forces in her previous life to head to Qinghe Town to eliminate zombies and search for resources. Unfortunately, all the disciples from the three sects, except for a survivor or two from Holy Water Sect, lost their lives in that town. As a mystic cultivator, every time a special mission was issued from the City Lords Estate, the content of the mission would be directly sent to the mystic cultivators to ry their importance. Qiao Mu was no exception. She had received the City Lords Estates summon early in the morning. She was reading through the mission notice when Steward Chang sprinted toward her and hastily bowed. Miss, Sir City Lord is here. Qiao Mu put down the notice letter and looked up at the steward. She gave him a light nod. I understand. Please tell City Lord Gu to wait for a moment. Ill be right there. Chang Zai servilely made a noise in response before hurriedly turning around and rushing toward the anteroom to receive the city lord. Qiao Mu did a simple adjustment of her clothing before heading to the anteroom. As soon as she walked through the door, she saw a woman with a purple jacket over a long dress leaning against the windowsill. Shenguidly turned around, strikingly alluring and seductive. She tilted her head and waved at Qiao Mu with a grin. My disciple, your master is here to bother you. Murong Xuns smile seemingly froze in time and emitted a faint light, shrouded by the rays of the rising sun. Yearster, Qiao Mu would still remember Venerable Master from this momenther sinful appearance as she leaned against the side of the window and waved at her with a smile. No matter how time raced on and how the past was like a mayfly... She would not forget a single second of what she should remember. They were all cemented in the deepest recesses of her mind... However, currently, Qiao Mu looked at this person, dumbfounded. She reflexively leaped back and dodged the womans slender fingers. Why are you here? Gu Qingfeng smiled ruefully... In truth, when he headed out in a rush this morning and saw Murong Xun suddenly appear behind him like a ghost, he also wanted to be like Qiao Mu and ask Mentor Murong, Why are you here?! My disciple, you yed your master for a fool so ruthlessly yesterday, so Master is naturally visiting you bright and early today to have a good talk with you about life. Murong Xun reached out in an attempt to squeeze the little fellows cheeks. Qiao Mu jumped further back and silently ignored the wry smile on Murong Xuns face. Gu Qingfeng coughed to try and obtain their attention. Master and disciple turned to re at him simultaneously, embodiments of the attitude Quickly say whatever rubbish you need to say. Why did he inexplicably feel like master and disciple had very identical movements and expressions? Gu Qingfeng dryly cleared his throat. Um, Miss Qiao, I was wondering if you received the mission summoning order that the City Lords Estate issued. If Miss Qiao can finish this level three mission, then your right of residence for the next year will be... Thats all you wanted to say? Qiao Mu headed for the door. I know it. Just inform me when the specific departing time is decided. Even if the city lord did not visit today, she had already nned on going to the mission distribution center to register. Chapter 178 - Pig Teammate Chapter 178: Pig Teammate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because she really wanted to go there and train as well. After all, she hadnt had any true training after she had been reborn, except for that incident at Hn Mountain. She could not grow stronger unless she endlessly trained and obtained more experience from realbat. She never dared to slow down because she did not have the right to slow down. Moreover, she wanted to take a look at how unbeatable Qinghe Town wasthe zombie stronghold that struck terror into everyone who mentioned it. Help yourself, City Lord. Then, Qiao Mu turned around and slipped away from the tip of Murong Xuns fingers, rushing out of the door. City Lord Gus mouth couldnt help but twitch when he looked up. The typically calm and confident child actually looked a bit tussled from the back as she fled with horror... A chuckle broke out of Murong Xun. With a step, she ethereally floated in the air and drifted behind the child. Little One, why dont you make a bet with Master? If you can tie Master up for 15 minutes today, it will be considered your win, and Master wont disturb you anymore. The peculiar scene of having an apparition floating behind her as she walked was so wondrous that Qiao Mu could not bear to look directly at it. Qiaoqiao madly dashed out of Pear Blossom Alley. When she turned the corner, she happened to run into Duan Yue. He was walking toward her with a smile and lifted his hand in a greeting. Qiaoqiao, how coincidental... Huh? The youth was dumbfounded as he watched Mentor Murong drift pass him. Qiao Mu felt like she was using every bit of her strength from both this life and her past life... She had pasted three speed talismans in a row onto herself for this mad dash, but when she looked back... F*ck me! The ghost behind me is still here and is cheerfully tailing me without any change in her expression! Qiao Mu bounded toward the eastern district. She felt like she ran thousands of miles and more than four hours, but she still could not lose that woman behind her. Little one, dont me Master for not reminding you! The direction youre running brings you closer to the waters. That ce is especially spacious, so you wont be able to run away, okay? A certain master had drifted behind Qiao Mu the whole way without a flush on her face or a pant of her breath. She was even grinning the whole time. What okay?! Screw you... This body of water eventually leads to Hope Sea, so it can be considered a part of the Hope Sea. The waters might look cid right now, but there are high tides at noon. Its very thrilling and turbulent, alright? An expansive body of water appeared in front of Qiao Mu. She finally stopped running and turned to look at the ghost tailing her. Why arent you running anymore? Murong Xun paused in the air and looked at Qiao Mu with amusement in her eyes. You cant go back on your word, Qiao Mu suddenly said this before whipping out the Spirit Binding Rope and swiftlytching it onto Murong Xuns wrist. The child tightly bound her captive with a pull and tug. Then she dragged the floating Murong Xun toward a nearby short tree and tied her to the tree with several tight loops. Murong Xuns eyes twitched as she looked at her little disciple with both amusement and exasperation. Dear disciple, isnt this a bit too far? You tied Master here, but the high tide wille in less than seven minutes. Master will drown with a single wave! tter tter tter... As soon as the child let go, she madly ran back to the city and abandoned Murong Xun. As she ran, she thought, The Spirit Binding Rope is truly fearsome! It shouldnt be any problem to bind Murong Xun for 15 minutes, right?! Several minutester... Qiao Mu paused and nced behind her with agitation. Murong Xun said it would be high tide soon, but she should not drown to death with how strong she is... However, the Spirit Binding Rope was always used to bind people without room for escape. Qiao Mu hesitated for a few seconds before finally deciding to go back and take a look. However, when she got there, she could not help but be dumbstruck... She did not see Murong Xun, but she did see that pig teammate, Duan Yue, standing in the water and calling her in distress, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao... Qiao Mu: ... Oh my f*cking god, you got bound by the Spirit Binding Rope again... Chapter 179 - Hostage Chapter 179: Hostage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu waded through the water toward Duan Yue. How did you get tied here? Wheres Murong Xun? Qiao Mu looked at Duan Yue with iprehension. She reached for the rope around his wrist and lightly tugged. It was quiteical actually. After Mentor Murong escaped from the Spirit Binding Rope, she tied Duan Yue to the tree... It was heavens will that Duan Yue was so unlucky. Duan Yue: Dont think I cant see you rejoicing in my misfortune just because you have a stoic face. Qiao Mu untied Duan Yue. As soon as his hands regained their freedom, he quickly dragged Qiao Mu through the water toward the shore. The tides from the waters rose very fast. It nearly surpassed Qiao Mus shoulders in a few minutes. However, because the citys terrain was fairly high, the water would not flood into the city no matter how much it rose. The duo had no choice but to swim toward the shore after a minute of wading. What havoc are you wreaking with Peak Master Murong? Duan Yue looked back and asked with bewilderedness as he paddled through the water. I already exined to her that I wasnt friends with you! But theres something wrong with her! She insisted on confining me here as a hostage and said youde back to save me! But when I was tied in the water, you had no idea I was here... Thats right! If I knew you were here, I wouldnt have bothered toe back! Qiao Mus lips twitched, and she did not stop swimming toward the shore. What time did they have to waste their breath? Hurrying to the shore was the real objective. For some reason, she still felt a chill on her back. She felt like that insane mentor wouldnt spare them so easily... Eh? Do you feel like the water sounds louder?! Duan Yue kept swimming forward but did not forget to look back and give Qiao Mu a hand. The girl had such short little limbs, she definitely could not swim as fast as him. Qiao Mu also heard the thunderous sound of water, as though it was drawing closer to her ears. The two of them turned around simultaneously. Surprise invaded their faces, and their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Wah! That gigantic wave behind them was too terrifying, wasnt it?! It soared about four or five meters in the air, sending sshes everywhere. Sh*t! Where did this giant wavee from?! ...AH! Duan Yue felt the giant wave roll from behind. When it pped down on his head, it freaking struck him senseless. Duan Yue promptly rolled and sunk into the water under the giant wave. Qiao Mus eyes twitched and with a kick, her leg stepped onto Duan Yues sunken corpse. She rapidly swam a few strokes, trying her hardest to struggle upwards. Mystic energy floated up around her, swiftly spreading outward. She originally thought that escaping from the waters would be an easy matter after circting her mystic energy. However Qiao Mu quickly realized her mystic energy appeared to be inhibited. There was a mysterious cloud of higher-level energy suppressing her mystic energy. Mentor Murong, youre here! Qiao Mu dered with certainty. Although Murong Xun appeared to have left already after she returned, this current situation made her very certain that Murong Xun was definitely hiding in a hidden corner and heartlessly looking at them make a fool of themselves. The water suddenly parted to the sides, yielding a minuscule pathway in the center. Murong Xun made her appearance from behind the giant wave. Her feet lightly treaded on the surface of the water, as though she was walking on t ground, and strolled toward them with a grin. However, Qiao Mus eyes were locked onto her left hand. There was a nimble stream of water coiling around the back of her hand, spiraling and slithering ceaselessly like it had a life of its own. Chapter 180 - Water Spirit Chapter 180: Water Spirit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What is that? Qiao Mus eyes were instantly attracted by the stream of water coiling around Murong Xuns hand. This is a water spirit. Murong Xun lifted her hand and the giant wave behind her surged again. Duan Yues head just happened to surface from the water at that moment. To his misfortune, the giant wave came cascading down, sending him plunging into the water again. Qiao Mu: ... How miserable. There are five spirits in the world, and this is one of them. Murong Xun had a grin on her face as she stepped toward them on the water. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, youll gradually feel the origin elemental power from heaven and earth. You can try to sense this elemental power at that time. Of course, its a bit difficult for people to sense the five spirits in our Sikong. And you would also feel a suppression. You could even say you basically could not sense the five elemental spirits in a god-forsaken like Sikong. However, the little fellow did not have to fully understand this yet. Qiao Mu sunk into contemtion and stared off into the distance, her thoughts drifting off as well. She remembered that that person could control lightning. His jade-like dark green eyes glittered with a demonic glint under the reflection of his lightning. It turned out that this was the five spirits, the origin elemental power of heaven and earth. It could utterly suppress mystic energy. The difference between him and her... was that of heaven and earth. What if they met again? Would she be his little pet again? Would she be corralled and penned again? What a terrifying fate! Qiao Mu shuddered and felt an icy feeling creeping over her heart. A warm and cozy nket draped over her tiny figure. Murong Xun reached out to pick her up. Lets go home. Dont catch a cold. Qiao Mus cool hands pasted onto Murong Xuns cheeks, and she seriously looked at her. Master, will I be as strong as you in the future? This childs eyes were dark like wless jewels, beautiful beyond words. Murong Xun was startled briefly. She felt her heart melt at this quiet call. She broke into loudughter and walked away with Qiao Mu in her arms, leaving behind only her calm voice, Good disciple, with your talent, youll surpass Master in a few years! Remember to take Master under your protection at that time, alright? After Duan Yue climbed onto the shore with a lot of trials and tribtions, he felt a thousand thoughts racing through his mind as he gaped at the empty waters. ... Have you twopletely forgotten about me? Is that really fine? ... One dayter: All the carriages heading toward Qinghe Town were gathered in the central za of the city. The disciples from the three sects each stood in their spot, each group containing seven disciples. Meanwhile, the mystic cultivators, body cultivators, and superhumans assembled by the City Lords Estate stood elsewhere. Holy Water Sect was the liveliest group in the entire za. The seven celestial women surrounded a little stoic, chattering and scrambling to hug her. Little Junior Sister, Im your Senior Sister Yu Gui from Second Peak. Im Li Ling from Third Peak. Little Junior Sister, ignore them. The two of us are your true direct senior sisters! You dont have to pay attention to the other people. Qiaoqiao, lets form a team togetherter... Before Duan Yue could get close to the seven-fairy encirclement, he was suddenly forced back by two abrupt swords. Senior Sisters of the Holy Water Sect, Im Duan Yue from the Daybreak Sect. Im friends with your little junior sister! Were together, were together! Duan Yue exined with a grin as he pointed at Qiao Mu and himself. Little Junior Sister, this is your friend? Thats right, thats right. Were together! Together! Duan Yue forcibly squeezed out an opening in the crowd and excitedly walked to Qiao Mus side. Chapter 181 - Little Junior Sister Chapter 181: Little Junior Sister Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why are you here? Qiao Mu nced at him. I came to join you! Duan Yue answered with a grin. Dont you have to manage your Second Junior Brother and the others? Qiao Mu pointedly gestured toward the Daybreak Sect with her chin. Shang Kun and the other disciples were looking at them with foul expressions. They are adults already, they are capable of acting on their own. Why would they need my leadership? Duan Yue waved his hand. Qiaoqiao, weve already treaded through fire and waded through water together! Were destined to be teammates! Blowing your own trumpet. The seven celestial maidens of Holy Water Sect glowered. The eldest senior sister of First Peak, Xu Shanshan, brusquely shoved Duan Yue to the side. Stay farther away from my little junior sister. Little Junior Sister, lets go over there and pick some reliable teammates. This punk is all smooth talk and yboy eyes! You can tell he is a bad person at first nce. Come back! How do I look like a bad person at first nce?! Young Master Situ of the Heavenly Dao Sect... Mutterings spread through the crowd. Young Master Situ is here. Young Master Situ is the son of the sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, and hes the best of the younger generation of the Heavenly Dao Sect without a doubt. The disciples gathered in the za all looked at the front with reverence in their eyes. Xu Shanshan had her arms around Qiao Mu, so she pulled the child to the side to avoid the traffic up ahead with a frown. A handsome youth emerged from behind the parting crowd like a blossoming flower. He was about 16 years old and looked slender and tall under his ink-colored robe. What a handsome and graceful beautiful youth! However, Qiao Mus point of focus was different from other peoples. She did not see Situ Yi at first. Instead, she caught sight of Liu Yexin, the girl who was closely trailing Situ Yi and also an old victim of Qiao Mus violence. Qiao Mu could not resist rolling her eyes at Liu Yexins foolish infatuated appearance. Liu Yexin, where is the passion that you had when the crown prince was here earlier? You were softly and cutely calling Brother Crown Prince not that long ago! Didnt you change too quickly?! Howe youve switched to a different man within a few days? Love-struck fool, the child snorted. The filthy rich crown prince was so absurdly beautifulhe did not need the liking of this love-struck fool. Bad taste! Idiotic fool! Humph! Qiaoqiao, do you also like Situ Yis phony looks? Duan Yue had wandered next to the child at some point in time under Xu Shanshans harsh gaze. He followed the childs gaze to the direction of Situ Yi. What Situ Yi? Qiao Mu did not notice that young master of the Heavenly Dao Sect at all. She was coldly watching Liu Yexin. Her focus was so heated that even the lovestruck Liu Yexin was unable to overlook it. Why are you here?! Liu Yexin pointed at Qiao Mu, her smitten expression turning into viciousness. Someone,e quick! Help this miss capture this brat... AH! Before Liu Yexin could finish raving, the child had shot to her side at the speed of light and swung a punch at Liu Yexins left eye without a word. Everyone was dumbstruck. Situ Yi, who had been harassed to the point of annoyance by Liu Yexin, felt his eyes brighten. He silently evaded to the side so that the child could have more room to go wild. The ignorant bystanders all watched the show a without care. The childs tiny hand might look fair and soft but it swung a hard punch. A few punchester, Liu Yexin was crying for her parents and begging for mercy. Duan Yue covered his face helplessly. Were all the children so vicious these days? Everyone: ... Liu Yexin, you dare to bully my little junior sister! Xu Shanshan, Li Ling, and the other five disciples of the Holy Water Sect all rushed forward to angrily shout. Chapter 182 - Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! Chapter 182: Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone suddenly felt sympathy for Liu Yexin. The one who was beaten ck and blue and howling in pain was clearly Liu Yexin. Yet, how did it turn into Liu Yexin bullying their little junior sister to the seven celestial maidens? Senior sisters, senior sisters, lets talk first! Lets talk! the oldest disciple from the Heavenly Dao Sect rushed up to hastily stop the seven celestial maidens. Lets not kid around! If he allowed these seven youngdies to join the beating, Liu Yexin had no chance for survival! Senior sisters, and Little Junior Sister as well... Please, Little Junior Sister, please let go... the senior brothers lips twitched and uneasily made the child relinquish her hold on Liu Yexinspels. The senior brother from Heavenly Dao Sect apologetically said, The three sects are united so were all brothers and sisters. Our cooperation is crucial for our venture to Qinghe Town this time, so we mustnt hurt our rtionship due to some misunderstanding. Senior Brother Wangs words are correct, Xu Shanshan said coldly. However, if someone wants to beard the lion in his den and bully my little junior sister... Xu Shanshan drew out her sword a tinge and shed her de. My sword will make her understand how fragile a persons life is! Everyone: ... Senior Sister, it really isnt Liu Yexin bullying your little junior sister! Just how blind are your eyes?! Moreover, who would dare to bully you?! Arent they afraid of being killed by Peak Master Murong? Everyone present simultaneously turned their gazes to the little junior sister. Speaking of which, since when did the Holy Water Sect gain a new little junior sister? Senior Brother Wang chuckled and cupped his hands. Of course, of course. The three sects advance and retreat together and encourage and support each other. The little junior sister of the Holy Water Sect is also our three sects little junior sister. We couldnt be happier than to dote on such a little sister, so why would we bully her? Xu Shanshans expression finally eased. She nodded and led Qiao Mu to the side by her hand. Gu Qingfeng, whose heart had been gripped in anxiety, rxed. Why do the three sects keep provoking each other? It isnt good for them to fight amongst themselves! Thankfully, this mild storm dissipated. City Lord Gu announced himself with a faint smile, Everyone, the City Lords Estate has summoned 7 mystic cultivators, 15 body cultivators, and 18 superhumans to head to Qinghe Town with the disciples from the three sects and provide support. You can decide amongst yourselves how to distribute the personnel. Each team will have two mystic cultivators, five body cultivators, and six superhumans. The extra mystic cultivator will be distributed to the senior brothers from the Holy Water Sect. What does everyone think? Senior Brother Wang suggested. Sure. Duan Yue nodded. Xu Shanshan also nodded lightly. The Holy Water Sect can pick their people first, Senior Brother Wang said with a smile. Little Junior Sister, do you want to pick? Xu Shanshan adoringly patted the childs head. The child looked up at her and nodded before she pattered over to the seven mystic cultivators. She took out a talisman from her pocket and flung it. Freeze! Freeze! Freeze! Everyone: ... Why was this so inexplicablyical? These two. The child reached out to tug two dazed youths. The two youths picked off a talisman from their forehead simultaneously. Meanwhile, the other five mystic cultivators were frozen to their spots, probably sullen inside. What was more humorous was that one of the female mystic cultivators was currently in the middle of seductively flicking her hair and winking. And then she was frozen. Situ Yi, the recipient of her flirtatious wink, felt his hair stand on its end and took a few steps back. Senior Brother Wang was both amused and exasperated. Little Junior Sister, you can pick another one still. No thanks, Qiao Mu mumbled and pulled the two young mystic cultivators back to her team. Situ Yi, Duan Yue, and the others could clearly hear the little fellow mutter, Not only are they useless but are also an extra mouth to feed... Chapter 183 - The Whole Team Ready and Waiting Chapter 183: The Whole Team Ready and Waiting Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Th-these mystic cultivators? City Lord Gu walked to the five frozen mystic cultivators with astonishment and surveyed them. Only then did everyone realize that the child was not messing around earlier. She really froze the five mystic cultivators on the spot. The reason she led away those two young mystic cultivators was that they were not frozen by her talisman. That childs line of thought was: Since those frozen mystic cultivators were inferior to her cultivation, what use where they? They would be in the way if she brought them along AND they would waste her food... Everyone silently looked back at the child and wanted to ask about the origin of the talismans, but they did not have the nerve to ask anything when they met the childs expressionless and stoic face. Little Junior Sister. The Second Senior Sister of First Peak, Xue Xiao, joyously grasped Qiao Mus hands and gently squeezed them. Little Junior Sister, are those immobilization talismans that you threw just now? They had seen immobilization talismans before, but the way that their little junior sister pulled out a wad was a bit... ridiculous. Since when were the talisman patrician families of Guan City so magnanimous and willing to allow so many talismans to leak into the market? These days, there were too many fake talismans. Even the ones disyed and sold inside a talisman shop might not be genuine. Hence, it was a bit shocking to the eyes when they saw their little junior sister dig out a wad of talismans at the same time. Qiao Mu nodded and took out a few more talismans to ce in Second Senior Sisters hand. She patted her hand. You cant immobilize mystic cultivators above level five and probably body cultivators and superhumans with cultivation near that of a level five mystic cultivator. Because they had to head to Qinghe Town, Qiao Mu had used the 100 nk talismans ahead of time, and all the talismans she drew were supportive talismans like speed, strength and such. So interesting! Let me test them! Xue Xiao was a child at heart and ran toward the body cultivators with the immobilization talismans. However, this time, the body cultivators and superhumans were on their guard and hastily retreated when they saw a girl excitedly run toward them. They vigntly watched her. Xue Xiao regretfully pouted, holding a talisman. It appeared that she would not be able to find a guinea pig from these people. Look at their wary expressions! Haha, so hrious! Its like she was going to eat them alive! Xiaoxiao, enough. Xu Shanshan nced at her second junior sister with exasperation. Then, she walked up with Qiao Mu in hand and picked 11 people from the body cultivators and superhumans. What surprised Qiao Mu was that she saw Qiao Wenjuan and her husband, Third Junior Wei, in the group of superhumans. Third Junior Wei gave Qiao Mu a silly smile while Qiao Wenjuan red at Qiao Mu like she wanted to maul her and made to walk toward Qiao Mu. Xu Shanshan furrowed her brows and extended her arm to block Qiao Wenjuan. What are you doing? Qiao Wenjuan furiously clenched her fists. She had already heard that Qiao Mu, the d*mn girl, had joined the three sects! Why were the heavens so blind?! While she was bitterly struggling in the slums at the western district and fighting tooth and nail over half of a soured mantou with other people, this d*mn girl had joined the three sects and became the little junior sister of the Holy Water Sect! If it were not for the generous rewards and supplies provided by this mission, why would she, Qiao Wenjuan, risk her life for it? Senior Brother Wang, weve finished choosing. Xu Shanshan red at Qiao Wenjuan warningly before leading her little junior sister back to their team. When the Daybreak Sect and Heavenly Dao Sect also finished choosing their people, the five mystic cultivators immobilized in the center of the za could finally move. Chapter 184 - Little Junior Sister Isn’t Easy Meat Chapter 184: Little Junior Sister Isnt Easy Meat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Four of the cultivators were good-tempered and did not say anything. They were actually a bit embarrassed as they walked to the two other teams. However, the flirtatious female mystic cultivator had indignantly jumped up and barreled toward the Holy Water Sect team. She shouted at Qiao Mu, You little demoness,e out! Senior Brother Wang could not stop the female mystic cultivator and could only trail behind her with a bitter smile. Who are you calling little demoness? The seven celestial maidens all exploded and furiously red at the female mystic cultivator. Qiao Mu calmly left the team and walked toward the female mystic cultivator. D*mn girl, apologize to me immediately! Otherwise, no one can go to Qinghe Town today! The female cultivator blocked the team, looking like a toddler throwing a tantrum. She was not afraid of exacerbating the matter. She was a mystic cultivator! She must be revered everywhere she went! When had she ever been made a fool by a child and suffered such a grievance? Meanwhile, the other four mystic cultivators grew more embarrassed. They were immobilized by the immobilization talisman because their cultivation was inferior. This caused the four originally proud mystic cultivators toy down their arrogance and recognize their shorings. They originally did not want to erge the matter and disgrace themselves further, but this female mystic cultivator just would not let it go. With thismotion, all the onlookingmon people in the za knew that the five of them were not that great and could be defeated by a single talisman. Enough, no more. One of the mystic cultivators could not bear it anymore and said with a frown, The little junior sister from Holy Water Sect didnt do much to us. If she really wanted to attack us, we wouldve died who knows how many times while we were frozen. To speak frankly, that child had a strange temper and excellent methods, but she merely wanted to choose the two strongest mystic cultivators from them aspanions in the shortest amount of time. She did not truly harm them. If it were not for the female mystic cultivator causing amotion, most of the observers would not have known what had happened after the child tossed her talisman and left silently. Im just seeking justice for us! Yet, you are berating me so unfairly? The female mystic cultivator was extremely angry. Qiao Mu strolled toward the female mystic cultivator. Duan Yues eyes uncontrobly twitched, and he silently counted, One, two, three! Faint! Qiao Mu casually threw a talisman at her and used her mystic energy to rip the talisman. The female mystic cultivator immediately copsed to the ground without a second word. Dead silence descended on the za. Take her away then. The child nodded at City Lord Gu, whose lips were twitching. Thank you for your trouble, City Lord Gu. I-its no trouble! No trouble! Its my duty, its my duty. Gu Qingfeng felt sweat cascading down his head. Was this child who threw talismans so grantly truly not the devil incarnate? Qiao Mu jogged back to her team and looked up at Xu Shanshan. Eldest Senior Sister, we can depart! Xu Shanshan fondly patted the childs head before turning to everyone. Lets go. The 60-people group all mounted their horses. The child also wanted to handsomely mount on a horse, but resignation overcame her when she peered down at her short figure. Qiaoqiao, lets ride together! Duan Yue invited her with a chuckle and an alluring wink, his purple robes fluttering in the wind and his spirit bursting with life. No need for you to worry. Xu Shanshan lifted Qiao Mu up and ced her on the horse with a tense expression before flipping onto the horse as well and coldly ncing at the youth. Situ Yi slightly nodded at Duan Yue before urge on his horse and following them. The group bounded toward Qinghe Town at top speed. The journey was not long, so without any idents, the group should arrive in half a day at this speed. Chapter 185 - Dispatched to Qinghe Town Chapter 185: Dispatched to Qinghe Town Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the royal capital, in the small study of the Eastern Pces side pce, the rays of the morning sun were currently spilling onto the desk in front of the window. Crown Prince Mo was standing in the room dressed in casual blue robes, and his dark hair was cleanly tied by a white jade crown. He read the memorial in his hand for a while before tossing it to the ground. Xiaoxizi silently crawled to the memorial and took it into his arms before orderly cing it onto the desk next to the several memorials that His Highness had tossed earlier. Sitting idle all day without the slightest awareness of the suffering of the people. Look at this Liu Renhu, hes ced his worries onto Us! Presumptuous and ridiculous! He has maliciously advised the king to bestow a consort onto Us! Mo Lian picked up his red pen and directly wrote a giant cross mark on Liu Renhus memorial! Rejected! Huifeng was standing next to the crown prince like a pir. When he heard the crown prince, everything stayed unmoving except for a faint twitch of his lips. Theres also one, two, three, fourfive! Five officials who are nosily worrying about Us and agreeing with Liu Renhu! Heh, wonderful! Mo Lian consecutively wrote a cross mark on several memorials before tossing it all to the nearby manager eunuch, who was drenched in cold sweat. What did you say earlier? the crown prince turned around and looked at the guard standing by the door with a severe sharpness in his eyes. The guard felt an inexplicable chill run down his back and hurried to answer reverently, The North Battalion, who had gone to Qinghe Town to eradicate zombies, is currently trapped in the town and waiting to be rescued. Perfect! Since Liu Renhu and his cohort are twiddling their fingers with nothing to do, let them follow the troops to Qinghe Town to eradicate the zombies there. What?! The memorials held in the manager eunuchs arms nearly all ttered to the ground, taking his chin along with them. Xiaoxizi stopped picking up the memorials from the ground and sprinted to the crown princes side. He quietly reminded the crown prince, Your Highness, Liu Renhu is the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites, which is a civilian post... So what if its civilian post? Currently, zombies are wreaking havoc everywhere. Even women and children are fighting right now, how can a seven feet tall man like him hide from battle? And so, an hourter, the estates of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Rites, Liu Renhu, and five other officials all received the crown princes verbal order to follow the troops and head to Qinghe Town to participate in the rescue... They f*cking felt like their world was crashing down! Official Lius familytched onto his thighs and burst into tears. Official Liu wanted to cry more than anyone. Ever since the king headed to Mt. Hong with nothing but a decree, Official Liu had felt unease creep over him. He felt his eyelid kept twitching for no reason thesest few days. The omen came true today! Official Liu hugged his wife and children and wept bitterly together. In the end, a few guards from the South Battalion felt like they were dawdling too much and forcibly pulled the old official away. Two guards carried him and moved him onto the horse. Following the crown princes order, the guards visited every appointed officials estate and tied them onto a horse one after another without regard for themotion they made. After the officials were dispatched from the royal capital, someone returned to the Eastern Pce to report. The crown prince was silent for a moment before saying, If We remember correctly, Qinghe Town isnt far from Xijiu City. We want current news from Xijiu City. Yes. Huifeng quickly left after receiving His Highness order. The crown prince was too distracted too read the memorials. He sat behind the desk with a pen in hand without moving for a while. Sometimeter, he called, Gong Changan. This old servant is here, the manager eunuch answered fearfully. He sensed that the crown princes voice was extremely cold as though he was in a bad mood. How many memorials left by the king remain? Chapter 186 - Bad News Chapter 186: Bad News Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gong Changan silently used his sleeves to wipe the sweat off of his head and answered with trepidation, Y-your Highness, youve read about two weeks of memorials over thest two days, so theres still a-about two more weeks... After hearing that, the crown princes expression instantly darkened, causing Gong Changan to hastily kneel on the ground, not daring to utter another word. The king is spending his days quite peacefully, the crown prince murmured calmly. He left behind a pile of matters for him to deal with while he himself dashed to Mt. Hong to have fun! Gong Changan wiped his sweat and stuttered, Y-your Highness, this old servant was about to report a matter. On the way to the pce at Mt. Hong, the kings group was ambushed by two zombies and Noble Lady He fainted on the spot. Only two? Didnt he order the Hidden Pavilion to throw a few more there and give some entertainment to the king? They werent reliable at all! If the king knew his rotten sons thoughts, perhaps he would charge over to choke him to death! Your Highness, d-do you want to send more people to Mt. Hong to protect His Majesty? Gong Changan asked cautiously. The king took 3000 royal guards with him, so the entire royal guard battalion is empty right now! Moreover, the South Battalion has to head to Qinghe Town as support, what manpower do We have to do that? The crown prince looked up and sent Gong Changan an icy nce. How about We form a eunuch battalion for you and you will lead the kings rescue expedition? Pft... Xiaoxizi quickly covered his mouth. I cant. Isnt Your Highness the Crown Princes joke too cold? I cant take it! Gong Changan quickly closed his mouth. This old servant doesnt want to lead a bunch of weakling eunuchs and head to Mt. Hong to meet death... This old servant will excuse himself now. When Gong Changan left the Eastern Pce and met the arriving Huifeng, he wanted to cry. However, Huifeng did not understand Gong Changans miserable expression and swiftly entered the study. Your Highness, theres news from the Night Pavilion. Xijiu City has issued a mission summoning order and assembled many mystic cultivators and body cultivators to apany members of the three sects to head to Qinghe Town for training. If our information is urate, then they have already headed for Qinghe Town this morning, Huifeng continued. The 500 people from the North Battalion are all trapped in Qinghe Town, but in the three sects group, besides the mystic cultivators, theres abination of body cultivators and superhumans, so their fighting strength should be stronger than the North Battalions. The crown prince was calm and nodded as he listened to the news. Good, as long as Xijiu City is fine and doesnt affect his little girl. As for the rest, the so-and-so three sects and the so-and-so City Lords summoning order, they can do whatever they want. Since the three sects are interfering in the matter of Qinghe Town... the crown prince trailed off with a wrinkle of his brows and reached into hispels to dig out the jade messenger talisman. A touch of his fingers and row after row of small characters surfaced on the jade talisman. Dear Crown Prince, this subordinate is currently secretly following Little Miss toward Qinghe Town! Little Miss is participating in the three sects training. The groupposes of 60 people, and weve just arrived at the towns entrance. This subordinate is about to follow Little Miss inside, so this subordinate will be temporarily out of contact... The crown prince shot up from his chair. His gentle expression had disappeared without a trace, and a serious and icy expression reced it. He suddenly felt panic rise, as though something bad was about to happen. Has Little Seven returned yet? Your Highness, it will probably take Seventh Yan two more days to return. Prepare my horse. The crown prince immediately walked outside withrge steps. Huifeng swiftly followed to dissuade him, Your Highness, even if you head there at top speed and take shortcuts, itll still take four or five days. Why dont you have Seventh Yan hurry ande back instead? The crown prince halted. Right. Hurry and send a message to Little Seven. Chapter 187 - The Things Have Arrived Chapter 187: The Things Have Arrived Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ten minutes after noon, the city lord of Xijiu City received news that there were officers escorting three carts of carriages brimming with supplies into the city. The overjoyed City Lord Gu hurriedly went out to receive them and eagerly led Guard Captain He back to the City Lords Estate. Only after he had served tea and a meal he learned that the supplies were not intended for Xijiu City... He had gotten the wrong idea the entire time. The City Lord turned embarrassed immediately. Hidden Flower was pretending to be He Tians subordinate and witnessed everything. His stomach was aching from how much he was secretlyughing. If it were not for the three tails that persistently followed them, Hidden Flower would really like to take a look at the little miss that the crown prince was deeply worried about as soon as he entered the city. Now though... Ill just let those three flies wildly fly outside for a while. I heard that City Lord Gu has sent people to Qinghe Town? He Tian asked after a meaningful look from Hidden Flower. City Lord Gu was still immersed in the sadness of the fact that the royal court did not send supplies to Xijiu City... The royal courts generous gift was intended for a little miss. In his miserable state, a stoic little face inexplicably leaped up in his mind. That was impossible, right? City Lord Gu could not link Miss Qiao and the royal court together no matter how he thought about it! However, City Lord Gu would quickly discover that his guess was not wrong. They really came for that stoic little miss. Can City Lord Gu please help us invite the little miss to the City Lords Estate? Dont do it with great fanfare, just a secret invitation will do, He Tian said with his taut and solemn square-shaped face. Sir Hidden Flowers intention was to let Little Miss decide for herself how to deal with the three tails when she got here. If Little Miss was toozy to act, then Sir could exterminate the three flies himself. Gu Qingfeng could not help but smile bitterly. Early this morning, Miss Qiao followed the three sects to head to Qinghe Town. Im afraid she wont be able toe to ept the supplies for a while. He Tians face instantly darkened. Arent your actions a bit undue, City Lord? How can you send a minor to a dangerous ce like that? Anguish filled Gu Qingfeng, but he could only say obsequiously, The little girl departed with her masters sect. There shouldnt be a problem with the care of the senior sisters from the Holy Water Sect. It was the decision of her masters sect, so there was nothing that He Tian could say. Since its like that, then these supplies will have to be stored in the City Lords Estate for a few days, Hidden Flower said with a smile but his brows were slightly furrowed. Although City Lord Gu was crying on the inside, he could not show it on his face. He joyfully nodded and had the servants prepare rooms for He Tian and his group to rest. When City Lord Gu got up to escort them, City Lord Gu coughed and could not help but ask timidly, May I ask when the royal court will distribute supplies to Xijiu City? He Tian immediately donned on a very official face and said, Recently, zombies have risen everywhere. Many cities and towns are overrun with chaos, and they are so deficient in supplies that they are littered with staving people. Hence, the royal court will first prioritize the distribution of supplies to those extremely impoverished ces. In contrast to that, Xijiu City is very stable and prosperous. His Highness once praised City Lord Gu for your skilled administration and benevolence. Both the crown prince and the king are very satisfied with you, so the royal court doesnt need to send a provincial magistrate to supervise the city. Gu Qingfeng was ted with joy, and his mouth could not close from how big his smile was. His Highness is exaggerating. Gu Qingfeng was immediately duped with a few words andpletely forgot about requesting supplies. He eagerly led them to rest. Chapter 188 - No Inner World Chapter 188: No Inner World Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu and her group arrived at Qinghe Town at noon. Everyone dismounted from their horse but did not hurry to enter. Instead, they gathered at the entrance and nned to eat some dry food and to rest and regain their energy before entering the town. The leaders of the three sects were Xu Shanshan, Situ Yi, and Shang Kun. Duan Yue insisted on staying in Qiao Mus team no matter what. Even the cold indifference of the seven celestial maidens did not dissolve his stubborn will to stay. Qiao Mu did not care. This youth definitely had a higher cultivation than her and felt a bit mysterious. He might look like a weakling, but he wasnt. The child looked up at the sky. Although it was noon, the sky above Qinghe Town was gray, as though it was draped with a curtain of death. Everyone silently took out their dry food to eat. The child saw that most of the mystic cultivators did the same thing. They swiped their hands through the air and took out food from their inner world. However, a certain sad child could only resign to her fate and untie a pouch from her waist. Then, she took out some cake from within. She had just taken a bite when an explosive yell was heard. Arent you a mystic cultivator? Liu Yexin acted like she had obtained some leverage against the child. She pointed at her with a malicious smile and said, Oh! I know! Youre a mystic cultivator without an inner world! Hahaha, no inner world! No mystic conscious! Idiot! Trash mystic cultivator, hahahahaha! Liu Yexin did not notice how the subject of her insult, Qiao Mu, remained expressionless and did not have a single ripple in her emotions. Meanwhile, the four or five other mystic cultivators assigned to different teams all furiously looked up at Liu Yexin! Situ Yi and Senior Brother Wang were both seated near Liu Yexin and red at this brainless junior sister with a frown. While she was arrogantly mocking other people, did she forget that their Heavenly Dao Sect team also had two mystic cultivators who had not triggered their inner world yet? One of them was Senior Brother Zhao. He was over 30, and being unable to trigger his inner world was his eternal wound. Liu Yexin originally intended to deride Qiao Mu, but she had offended a majority of the mystic cultivators with that sentence alone. Duan Yue peered up and looked at the child beside him with interest. This child was someone not to be trifled with! She would definitely insult her back! However Hehehehehe. Qiao Mu released a string of mechanical chuckles in correspondence to the Hahahahaha at the end of Liu Yexins speech. There wasnt a single minuscule movement in her brows, eyes, and nose. If it were not for the sound that escaped her lips, no one would think she wasughing. She was the personification of a doll carved from jade and ice. After the child finishedughing, she looked down again and returned to eating her cake, ignoring everyone else. Everyone: ... Pft. Duan Yueughed out loud. As expected, following this child was too interesting. Situ Yi nced at the child with both amusement and exasperation. Little Junior Sister is still young, so its normal for her to not have an inner world yet. Junior Sister Liu, if I remember right, you just condensed your mystic conscious and opened your inner world sessfully one month ago. Plus, you are five years older than Little Junior Sister. When Liu Yexin heard Situ Yi talk about her like this, her pride took such a hit that she nearly cried. However, no one was in the mood tofort the willful Junior Sister Liu. Humph. Xu Shanshan and her junior sisters harrumphed but spared Liu Yexin when they saw Situ Yi berate her. Senior Brother Wang held a map and said, Everyone, pleasee and take a look. The entire Qinghe Town can be divided into three ces. Were not sure about the actual location of the granary, so we will need to separate into three parties and investigate. Chapter 189 - Entering the Town Chapter 189: Entering the Town Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The residential district is concentrated in the east side of the town, and theres also a school there. The west side is mostlyposed of shops while the north side has arge farm. There are some fields connected to the farm as well as a stream. This is the current situation. Any suggestions on how to divide the search? Senior Brother Wang asked. Xu Shanshan nodded. Senior Brother Wang, how about you assign us? We are fine however. What about you, Senior Brother Shang? Senior Brother Wang amiably asked Shang Kun of the Daybreak Sect. Shang Kun shook his head. Well listen to Senior Brother Wangs arrangement. Senior Brother Wang nodded with a faint smile. Since no one has any objections, Ill assign each search team to one of these three districts. Senior sisters from the Holy Water Sect, you will go to the east side to search the residences and the school. Daybreak Sect will search the shops on the west side. As for our Heavenly Dao Sect, well search the farm on the north side. Xu Shanshan and Shang Kun did not have any objections. The northern area was fairlyrge, so Senior Brother Wangs distribution showed he was taking care of them. Were not sure which region has the granary. It might be divided into several granaries or it might even be empty already. Hence, everyone should pay utmost attention to their safety. Searching for supplies is secondary. Most importantly, I hope to see everyone that came today leave safely. Senior Brother is right. Situ Yi nodded and nced at Liu Yexin in warning. Junior Sister Liu, this isnt the time to be headstrong. I hope you can keep your temper in check and follow the team without causing trouble. Liu Yexin was glum but could not get angry, so she could only nod sulkily. Six hourster, before it gets dark, we will regroup at the center of the town whether we find the granary or not. Here! Senior Brother Wang vehemently pointed his finger at a certain spot on the map. Well gather at the Center Bridge here! Understood! Everyone answered in unison and nodded in understanding. Qiao Mu was standing to the side with her hand held by Xu Shanshan, a pitch-ck storm roaring in her eyes. There was a suffocating, ufortable feeling here. Alright. Lets depart! Senior Brother Wang and Situ Yi walked at the front and led the 60-people group into Qinghe Town. Third Junior Wei, dont you think this ce makes your hair stand on its end? Qiao Wenjuan was standing close to Third Junior Wei, regret blossoming inside of her. Wife, dont be afraid. Im here. Third Junior Wei also felt a bit weak, but he did not show it as clearly as Qiao Wenjuan. Terror was written all over Qiao Wenjuans face as she cautiously surveyed this deste town. She should not have coveted those kilograms of grains ande to a chilly and wretched ce like this. Qiao Wenjuan closely followed behind Third Junior Wei with her heart hanging over a cliff and entered the town with the group. The group paused under the memorial arch at the entrance. Lets separate here. Remember to regroup at the Center Bridge before sunset. Dont be caught up in the heat of battle... Before Senior Brother Wang could finish speaking, a bloody and mutted thing fell down from the top of the memorial arch. The blood sttered onto quite a few people. Everyones heart clenched, but only Qiao Wenjuan uncontrobly started screaming. However, she did not get far before a merciless punchnded on her mouth. The strength behind the punch sent her crashing onto the floor. Everyone only caught a blurry figure before a small nimble and slim figure charged at Qiao Wenjuan like an enraged lion cub and swung punch after punch at Qiao Wenjuans mouth. Everyone felt their heart involuntarily shudder when they saw the bloody teeth that fell onto the ground. This little fellow was truly vicious! Chapter 190 - Kicked out of the Team Chapter 190: Kicked out of the Team Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Third Junior Wei was dumbfounded from shock. After uneasily regaining his senses, he rushed up hurriedly to break up the fight and cried, Qiao-qiaoqiao, stop, stop! You are going to beat your aunt to death! Are you trying to kill everyone? Qiao Mus eyes were pitch-ck without a ray of light. She flung Qiao Wenjuan away and coldly said, Scram back to Xijiu City. You dont need to enter. The team doesnt need a piece of trash like you who only knows to scream when you run into trouble and drag us back. Qiao Wenjuans mouth was a bloody mess, and she spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth. She venomously red at Qiao Mu and made some hoarse yowling noises. She pounced forward as though she wanted to m Qiao Mu onto the ground. She wanted to strangle this child who humiliated her in public. However, before she could get close to the child, Qiao Mu kicked her, and she flew back, tumbling on the ground. She violently beat the ground while screaming to vent her anger. If you want to die, I can fulfill your wish. Qiao Mu icily looked at the woman on the ground. The child of this moment had a vicious aura emanating from her, and mystic energy in the shape of a cloud enveloped her raised hand. One hit and Qiao Wenjuans life would end. This was how fragile normal peoples lives were. Even if they were superhumans, they were defenseless in the face of a mystic cultivator. Third Junior Wei cowered into a ball on the side, not daring to speak up. Even the troublemaking Liu Yexin did not dare to say anything. She kept sneaking covert looks at Qiao Mu with a peculiar feeling inside. She felt like the child had been bullying her the whole time. However, she felt odd seeing the child suddenly bullying someone else, and so viciously too. With thisparison, she felt like Qiao Mu did not treat her that harshly before... At least her teeth were still sitting nicely in her mouth! Liu Yexin subconsciously touched her mouth. Little Junior Sister. Xu Shanshan slowly walked toward Qiao Mu and gently held her hand. Then, she picked the child up. Lets go. The cold air that umted around Qiao Mu slowly eased up. Qiao Mu looked up at Xu Shanshan and nodded silently with pursed lips. It is as effortless as stepping on an ant to crush this insignificant woman, but why should she permit her little junior sister to carry the bad reputation of killing her family? Leave immediately, dont linger, Xu Shanshan quietly shouted at Qiao Wenjuan with a cold expression. Then, she turned to her team. Everyone, listen to orders. Dont be noisy. If you attract arge group of zombies to the team, you will be held responsible. Thats right. Stay calm no matter what, dont panic. Senior Brother Wang nodded in agreement. Even the people from the Daybreak Sect who had always disliked Qiao Mu did not say anything. They knew full well that if it were not for Qiao Mu stopping Qiao Wenjuans screaming in time, they would have attracted a lot of zombies by now. They did not want to be besieged by zombies while they were still at the towns entrance. Shang Kun said with a solemn expression, Everyone, be careful. We will head west. Then, his sharp eyes turned to the cowering Third Junior Wei. Shes your wife? Bring her back to Xijiu City. Our team doesnt wee you. Third Junior Wei opened his mouth, wanting to protest. However, Shang Kun did not intend to listen to him at all and turned around to lead his team toward the west side of town. Qiao Wenjuan was anxious, angry, and humiliated. She stomped her feet and pped the ground, wanting to throw another tantrum, but Third Junior Wei threw himself at her and covered her mouth. Wife, be quiet. Chapter 191 - Mutated Corpses Chapter 191: Mutated Corpses Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Wenjuan wanted to eat Third Junior Wei alive! When Qiao Wenjuan was flung onto the ground earlier, she clearly saw how this cowardly man did not know to stick up for her at all. He even kept shrinking back when he saw how vicious Qiao Mus punches were, afraid that she would affect him. Give me... Third Junior Wei hastily covered Qiao Wenjuans morous mouth and forcibly dragged her out of the town. Wife, be quiet! We shouldnt be noisy right now! The whole group has left, were the only two left. No one will stand up for us if anything happens! What freaking stand up... As soon as Qiao Wenjuan opened her mouth, Third Junior Wei covered it again. She wanted to die from how unpleasant the taste of blood was in her mouth. Wife, youre too impulsive! I have to admonish you, if you didnt scream like that earlier, they wouldnt have kicked us out of the team. Third Junior Wei dragged Qiao Wenjuan out of the town. He was the strength type of superhuman, so Qiao Wenjuan could not resist against his restraint at all. When they arrived at the towns entrance, Qiao Wenjuan suddenly eximed in surprise and vigorously yanked the mans arm off. She was fearfully gawking at a certain spot. There was a person with hair draping down their backtheir gender indistinguishablesitting on a rock at the towns entrance with their back to them. The persons hands were slowlybing through their unkempt hair, giving off an indescribably bone-chilling feeling. Thankfully, it was broad daylight right now. If it was night time, a person would definitely be terrified into an illness. The husband and wife gathered their courage and skirted on the side, trying their best to avoid contact with the person on the rock. Abruptly, that person turned around. Their frighteninglyrge eyes were bulging out of their sunken eye sockets. The creature bared its teeth at them, exposing its two abnormally sharp fangs. The creature got off of the rock without wasting any more time and sprang toward them. Qiao Wenjuan fell down butt-first on the ground from fright. Third Junior Wei had no mind to care about Qiao Wenjuan anymore and hastily dashed out of the town as though he greased the soles of his feet. The zombie swiped Qiao Wenjuans left arm, exposing the bone in her arm, and the pain caused Qiao Wenjuan to squint. Third Junior Wei, you cursed donkey! Qiao Wenjuan shouted from shock and terror. Upon seeing that the frightening zombie was about to pounce on her face, Qiao Wenjuan took a deep breath, and an astonishing speed erupted from her. She bypassed the zombie and shot out of the town in a single breath. Roar! Its prey escaped before it was about to be eaten! The zombie quickly stumbled around and staggeringly chased after the husband and wife who ran out of the town. Roar! Roar! Although Third Junior Wei had superior strengthpared to normal people, his speed could notpare to Qiao Wenjuans at all. Qiao Wenjuan shot past him in a sh. Third Junior Wei looked back and saw the zombie wildly screaming and chasing after him. He angrily shouted in a panic, Wenjuan, why did you lead him out here?! You cursed useless man! Qiao Wenjuan shouted in rage. Her strength burst to its limits, and she barreled forward while hissing, Go die! Third Junior Wei had an extremely foul expression. He wanted to say something but suddenly heard the sound of wind assaulting his back. He turned around to look, and the zombies ws scratched his face. How could this be? Third Junior Weis eyes shot open in terror. The speed of zombies had always been very sluggish. He might not run faster than Qiao Wenjuan, but he was still a lot faster than normal people. However, now... What kind of zombie was this? How could its speed be so astonishing? Third Junior Wei did not have time to think further on this. He swung a punch at the zombie and could hear a crisp crack from its body. Joy filled Third Junior Wei, but the zombies frightening fangstched onto his throat a secondter. Ah... Chapter 192 - Unease Chapter 192: Unease Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the three teams parted ways at the memorial arch, they each went to investigate their own assigned region. They were unaware of the great misfortune that befell Qiao Wenjuan and her husband, but they would not care too much even if they did know. Xu Shanshan was walking at the front of the team while holding the child; however, Xue Xiao was a step behind the group. Her previous yfulness was gone, and her expression was extraordinarily serious. Gurgle... A young body cultivator in the group kicked something and stopped walking, his expression shifting. Everyone tightened their hold on their weapons and looked down. A ferocious-looking head was silentlyying by their feet, making everyones breathing stutter, but their expressions remained calm. Xu Shanshan looked up at the rows of residences around them. Therere probably at least 100 or more households living here. Lets divide into three groups and search. Xiaoxiao, youll lead one team. Junior Sister Yu Gui, youll lead the other team. We will divide into three paths so that we can be faster. If anything happens, remember to use the sects messenger talisman asmunication. Yes. Yu Gui and Xue Xiao each appointed six people and led them away swiftly. As for Xu Shanshans group, there were six people on top of her and Little Junior Sister. The unshakeable Duan Yue, Junior Sister Li Ling from the Third Peak, Yang Shu who was a young mystic cultivator, Ah-Jin who was a middle-aged body cultivator, and two superhumans who were siblings. Xiong Yan, the 17-year-old elder brother, was a strength-type superhuman. Xiong Li, the 15-year-old younger sister, was a speed-type superhuman. After an introduction, everyone learned that Xiong Li not only had extraordinary speed but also extraordinary hearing. Before Xu Shanshan started searching the residences, she had Xiong Li listen to the surroundings and made sure there were no problems before leading the group inside the houses to search for supplies. The group of eight entered five or six houses in a row but did not find anything, and they could not help but look at each other with bitter smiles. Continue searching! Xu Shanshan ordered and the group of eight left the house, heading for the next house. Although the houses here did not suffer a lot of damage, they did not encounter a single zombie the entire time. This stirred the worry in Qiao Mus heart, and a shadow enveloped her heart, spreading continuously. When they exited the house, Qiao Mu looked up at the skyit seemed to have gotten grayer and dimmer. Duan Yue poked the childs back. Qiaoqiao, did you discover something? Its too quiet here. The childs words tightened everyones hearts. Xiong Li automatically stopped walking and held her breath to focus on listening to their surroundings. However I really cant hear anything. Zombie footsteps sound different from ours, so I would definitely hear it as soon as one shows up nearby, Xiong Li exined anxiously. Xu Shanshan nodded. Everyone, be more careful. Well search the next house. Everyone automatically quickened their steps. However, although each house remained intact and undamaged, there wasnt any food inside. Could the news be erroneous? Did the people of Qinghe Town actually escape outside with their food? the young mystic cultivator, Yang Shu, asked with a frown. No. They didnt escape, the middle-aged body cultivator, Ah-Jin said with a pained expression. How do you know? My wifes family lives in Qinghe Town. After my wife brought the two children back to her family, she hasnt returned. Ah-Jin closed his eyes. He kept waiting for his family at Xijiu City, but they did note. Then are you... familiar with this town? Chapter 193 - A Child Who Is More Than What Meets the Eye Chapter 193: A Child Who Is More Than What Meets the Eye Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The middle-aged body cultivator revealed a bitter smile. I left home to train for several years and didnt return home often, so I dont visit my wifes parents very frequently. Thinking back on it, regret gued his every cell. While he was pursuing strength everywhere and busy befriending all kinds of people, his wife cared for his children and her elderly parents but never spoke a singleint to him. Now, he might not ever see his wife again even if he wanted to. Yang Shu pped Ah-Jins shoulder and wanted to speak a few words offort but could not think of anything to say. Everyone present knew that the fate of Ah-Jins wife was probably inauspicious. Xu Shanshan took a deep breath and said, After we finish searching this area, if theres still nothing, lets not enter each and every one of these houses. Lets go to the back and see if theres a granary there. Alright. Everyone nodded without any objections. Qiao Mu gathered her sleeves and followed them, but she turned her head to look behind her. There was something unsettling concealed underneath these peaceful houses. The house that the group of eight entered this time was a fairlyrge house. Itsrge size was one of the biggest in Qinghe Town. Yang Shu kicked open the front doors and everyone cautiously entered in pairs with their weapon in hand. The courtyard was empty with not a soul in sight. Except for Qiao Mu who stood in the courtyard by herself, the other seven people followed the corridors that led to the rooms in the back to see if there were any supplies. Qiao Mu circled around the main courtyard and picked up any useful tools she saw. After Qiao Mu returned to her original spot, she took out a storage talisman from her sleeves and lightly flicked it open, instantly storing everything inside. Coincidentally, the rest of the group came back at the same time and saw the child standing in the center of the courtyard and looking up with her sleeves held in front of her. There was a talisman emitting a blue right floating ahead of her. Her little fair hands peeked out of her sleeves and swiped at the air. Then, the piles of misceneous items on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyones heart trembled. Duan Yue even swiftly sprinted to the childs side and grasped her hands. Storage talisman! The child calmly pulled her hands back and expressionlessly nced at the youth. Youth, why are you so excited? Wow! Storage talismans like this are hard toe by even in the ck market! In contrast to her brothers reticence and maturity, Xiong Li was pretty and energetic, and she was not shy with strangers at all. She ran to Qiao Mu and grasped her hand with a big grin. Little sister, youre really more than what meets the eye! Xu Shanshan nodded in deep agreement. Outside the town, the child clearly untied a pouch from her waist for food. She was even ridiculed by that ignorant Liu Yexin. However, could Liu Yexin have a storage talisman? Even her father, the assistant hall master of Heavenly Dao Sect, would not be able to acquire a precious storage talisman from the ck market! No wonder Venerable Master calmly said those words to her when they were about to leave. She said, You dont need to worry about your little junior sister. Master is more worried about you than your little junior sister. Especially Xiaoxiao, she has a rash temper, so you should keep a closer eye on her. As for your little junior sister... you will find out. Thinking back on Venerable Masters meaningful smile, Xu Shanshan took a deep breath. Chapter 194 - Attacked Chapter 194: Attacked Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although its possible for the immobilization talisman to be purchased on the ck market, Ive never seen the storage talisman sold there. Duan Yues eyes were so bright that they were about to set aze. He tossed the childs disdain to the back of his mind. Duan Yue persistently grabbed the childs hand and inquired with a grin, Little fellow, where did you buy these talismans? Could she have auctioned it from some underground ck market and did not inform him? The child decisively pped away Duan Yues ws and silently put away the blue talisman before running toward Xu Shanshan. Duan Yue: Ouch! My heart! My face is so handsome that it causes resentment in heaven, but why is it so disliked by this child? Eldest Senior Sister, lets go... Qiao Mu suddenly trailed off and pulled Xu Shanshan, coldness flitting through her narrowed eyes. As she turned around, the blue talisman leaped out again and a pitch-ck repeating bow appeared in her hand in the blink of an eye. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three iron arrows were shot like shooting stars. Hoarse croaking came from the sky and three dark objects dropped limply onto the ground, apanied by the stink of rotten flesh. The other seven people instantly gathered next to Qiao Mu and looked up with shock. The originally gray and dreary sky was now flooded by a murder of crows, dying the skypletely ck. It was as though a ck of ck iron panel hung from the sky and was swiftly moving toward the residential area in the east side of town. Qiao Mus heart jolted, and her hands tightly clenched. Level three zombie crows! Why had they appeared in a ce like Qinghe Town?! The speed of the mutation was so fast in this life... In less than half a month, mutated zombie crows had appeared. What other terrifying things would happen in the future? Or perhaps... these zombie crows also appeared in her past life, and thats why the people from the three sects were nearly all trapped inside Qinghe Town and did not return. However, reality did not allow her more time to think. Although these zombie crows were not difficult to defeat, their numbers were too great. Once they were besieged in close proximity, their whole group would be wiped out. Also, she finally understood. She understood why this ce was so silent. Before the corpses could mutate, they were probably ravaged by the crows. This hastened the mutation of the zombie crows and caused the entire Qinghe Town to appear deserted without a single zombie in sight. Junior Sister Li Ling, quickly use the sects messenger talisman and have everyone gather at the memorial arch by the towns entrance, Xu Shanshan said, trying to maintain her calm as best as she could. Li Ling immediately extracted the sects messenger talisman from her inner world and hastily wrote two lines. Then, she tossed it into the sky and watched it disperse into sparkles. Its toote, Eldest Senior Sister. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes and took out eight talismans from her sleeves. Then, she flung one onto each person and shattered them. Run! Qiao Mu took the lead and ran toward the back of the estate. Xu Shanshan also realized that having everyone run to the towns entrance was unrealistic. The sky ahead of them waspletely blocked off by the zombie crows. They pped their rotten wings, a chunk of reeking flesh dropping down with each p. The direction that Qiao Mu escaped to just happened to be an opening. Xu Shanshan shouted, Come over here!!! Follow Little Junior Sister! Xiong Li used her superb speed to grab her brother, who was in the rear, and arrived behind Qiao Mu in a few seconds. Quickly, the frantic sound of wings pping could be heard from behind them. The zombie crows were catching up. A three-story high building appeared in front of them. The Fresh Breeze Academy sign at the entranceid dpidated on the ground... Chapter 195 - Danger Chapter 195: Danger Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone dashed inside the school in groups of two and three. Due to their speed talisman, everyone disyed an extraordinary speed. Eldest Senior Sister! Eldest Senior Sister, Little Junior Sister! Exmations of surprise were heard from the side of the entrance. Xu Shanshan looked up and was overjoyed when she saw that Xue Xiao and Yu Guis teams were both here. She waved at them and said, Quick! Quickly enter! Well talkter. The three small teams reassembled and everyone ran inside the school before turning around hastily, closing the wooden door and wooden windows in time. Immediately afterward, a series of bangs were heard as a dozen or so zombie crows shot down from the sky and charged straight for the door and windows. Everyones heart shuddered along with the trembling door and windows. Quick! Move those desks and chairs here! Xu Shanshan ordered. Quite a few people immediately sprinted to the chairs and desks in the ssroom and dragged them over, stacking and piling them in front of the door and windows. Through the slit between a window and its frame, Qiao Mu coldly looked up at the dark cloud of zombie crows in the sky and frowned. These mindless things were so schrly and well-mannered that they did not immediately charge down to attack them? Besides the dozen or so crows who attacked just now, the rest of the murder of crows merely circted in the sky above the school but did not approach. This greatly unsettled Qiao Mus heart. She felt like she had overlooked something important. Qiao Mu met the eyes of Duan Yue, who was standing next to her, and saw the seriousness in the other persons eyes. Thump... thump thump... thump thump thump. A faint sound suddenly resounded from the stairs that led to the second story of the school, piercingly distinguishable in the nearly silent building. It was as though someone was walking down the stairs. Everyones nerves grew taut in an instant. They held their breaths and simultaneously turned to look at the stairway with solemn expressions. Thump, thump, thump, thump... A bouncing bamboo ball rolled down the stairs, instantly rxing everyones tense nerves. They felt like their heart was raised to their throat, only to see an insignificant bamboo ball. Careful! Qiao Mu suddenly lifted her bow and arrow toward the ceiling and shot down a zombie that was about to drop on her teammate. Everyone looked up and gasped. There were severalrge holes in the ceiling, and four to five zombies were currently jumping down while others were hanging upside down from the ceiling, their protruding eyes covetous. They swallowed back their saliva one after another, their breathing nearly stuttering to a halt from shock. However, everyone was a force to be reckoned with. They merely did not react as quickly as Qiao Mu. Once they returned to their senses, they automatically formed groups of two or three without needing an order from their captain. They charged toward the iing zombies and swiftly dealt with them along with the zombies hanging down. Little Sister, thanks for your reminder. The young mystic cultivator, who nearly became the victim of that first zombie, sent Qiao Mu a grateful look. At that moment in time, everyones eyes had been drawn to the bamboo ball that rolled down the stairs. Only the child saw the perilous danger above them. It had to be said that her carefulness nearly caught up to that of mystic cultivators with several decades of experience. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and lightly nodded at the young mystic cultivator but did not say anything. Chapter 196 - Don’t Attack Chapter 196: Dont Attack Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xu Shanshan looked up at the dpidated ceiling. Should we still go up? Lets go up and take a look. Several people nodded falteringly. When everyone headed for the stairs, only Ah-Jin, the middle-aged body cultivator, stayed rooted to his spot and unblinkingly stared at the bamboo ball. This is... this is the bamboo ball that I personally made for my two childrenst time before I left again. The children! Ah-Jin looked up excitedly at the hole-ridden ceiling. Ah-Jin, what are you doing? Xu Shanshan turned around and looked at him with a frown. Daydreaming at a time like this, did he want to die? Ah-Jin recovered his wits and suddenly bent down to pick up the bamboo ball. Then, he morously charged up the stairs. Ah-Jin! Yang Shu, the young mystic cultivator, looked after Ah-Jin with astonishment. Although Ah-Jin did not talk much during this journey, he obeyed and cooperated with the group and never lost his self-control like presently or run off on his own without saying a word. Go up, Qiao Mu said coldly. Whats wrong with him? Xue Xiao turned to look at Xu Shanshan and quickly said, Eldest Senior Sister, we wanted to rush to the towns entrance as soon as we received your message, but it was toote already. Same here. We also lost a teammate on the way here, Yu Gui said grimly. Senior Sister Yu Gui, it wasnt your fault! That superhuman lost his life because he ignored your order and ran off wildly. He nearly got us into trouble! Yu Gui sighed. The direr the situation, the more important it is to maintain our calm. That body cultivator who ignored Senior Sister Xus words and ran up on his own is probably... Xu Shanshan frowned with displeasure on her face. Lets go up. Watch your steps and be careful. Dont shove other people in a panic. After she said that, Xu Shanshan solemnly handed her little junior sister to Duan Yue before turning around and telling Xue Xiao, Junior Sister, lets lead the way. Yes. Xue Xiao nodded and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xu Shanshan, leading the group upstairs. The wooden steps suffered quite serious damage and would asionally make faint snapping noises. Squeak, squeak. The sound under their feet caused everyones expression to be tense and mood to be inexplicably repressed. Suddenly, a geriatric face flickered in and out of sight at the top of the stairs. Xu Shanshan reacted immediately, and a stream of mystic energy charged toward the face. The mystic energynded on the stairs railings, and a giant chunk of the wooden railing snapped in half and fell down the stairs. Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao swiftly ascended the stairs with Xiong Yan and his sister closely following behind. Duan Yue led Qiao Mu to walk in the middle of the group and slowly followed them. After the whole group reached the second level, they alertly spread to the sides and paid close attention to their dreary surroundings. The second level was very dark. It was probably a lobby in the center, but the rooms on each side all had their wooden doors tightly shut. Ah-Jin was currently standing in front of Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao. He anxiously said, D-dont attack, everyone! T-they are the townspeople of Qinghe Town. Dont hurt them. Everyone focused and discovered seven or eight people hiding behind Ah-Jin. There was old and young, male and female. One of the geriatric faces was the face that appeared at the top of the stairs earlier. Everyone shifted into an attacking position without a smile on their tense faces. They are zombies? No! They arent zombies! They arent! Ah-Jin was pleadingly looking at Xu Shanshan while his arms tightly embraced two children around 9 or 10 years old. Chapter 197 - Kill Them Chapter 197: Kill Them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two groups stood opposite of each other in the dark, the second level in absolute silence. Xu Shanshan looked at the children in Ah-Jins arms with a frown before turning to the seven or eight townspeople behind Ah-Jin. These people did not look like zombies. Except for their emaciated bodies, their extremely dried lips, and the deep, dark circles under their eyes, there was nothing special about them. Ah-Jin anxiously hugged the two children and vigntly watched Xu Shanshan and her group. How long have you stayed here? A girls cold voice emerged from the crowd. The group members subconsciously parted to the side, revealing a little girls tiny figure. She might be small, but the air turned repressive to the point of suffocation when she spoke her cold inquiry. Ah-Jin was so nervous that he did not dare to directly look at her eyes. Qinghe Town had its zombie outbreak on the same day as our vige. If I guessed correctly, these people have escaped to Fresh Breeze Academy for over 10 days. The soft, childish voice carried an eerie chilliness. Youre normal people. I would really like to know how you survived these 10 days without any food or water. When she finished speaking, Xu Shanshan and her groups nerves grew taut again, and they repositioned themselves into a fighting stance. Little Miss. The elderly man who revealed his face at the top of the stairs shakily walked to Ah-Jins side. With a sincere expression, he said, Im the mayor of Qinghe Town. I beg you experts, please dont hurt my townspeople. Everyone is very pitiful already. The old man staggeringly walked toward Xu Shanshan and shakily moved into a reverent bow. Suddenly, Qiao Mu released an arrow and it pierced into the old mans left shoulder. The old man copsed onto the ground with a bang. Under his ragged sleeves, a part of his arm, which was distorted with bulging veins, was revealed. His fingers were slightly contorted, and his nails were abnormally sharp. He mutated, Qiao Mu said coldly. The iron arrow clearly punctured the old mans shoulder and the tip stuck out from the back, but human blood did not flow out. Everyone gasped. Mystic cultivators enveloped their weapons with ayer of mystic energy, body cultivators clenched their fists, and superhumans readied themselves for action. Qiao Mu finally understood the origin of her unease. Since level-three zombie crows have appeared already, it meant there must be a level-three zombie here as well. The murder of crows was intimidated by the level-three zombie, so they merely spiraled in the sky above them and did note down. However, as soon as they were summoned, the aftermath was inconceivable! Level-one and level-two zombies only knew how to singled-mindedly strangle someone until their victim stopped breathing and became a corpse. Then, a certain amount of time was needed for a corpse to slowly mutate into a level-one zombie. However, level three-zombies werepletely different. Level-three zombies were not only faster but also stronger. A level-three mystic cultivator could easily handle three to five level-one or level-two zombies without trouble. However, if they had to face the simultaneous attack of three to five level-three zombies, they would be a punching bag. What was scariest was that the monsters who advanced into level-three zombies started to enjoy eating human flesh. Once a person was scratched by a level-three zombie, the person would also mutate into a zombie after a 15-day incubation period andpletely lose human thinking, bing brain dead. Qiao Mu only had to nce at the old mans arm bulging with veins to know that the old man had entered thete-stage of the incubation period. His arm had been scratched by a level-three zombie, and at least seven days had passed. Kill them!!! An ear-piercing scream suddenly erupted from the old mans coiled figure. Chapter 198 - Besiegement Chapter 198: Besiegement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His body fiercely trembled along with his shout. A tightly shut wooden door suddenly opened, and an extremely ferocious-looking zombie with one blind eye and half of its face covered by white fur charged out. The intense scent of blood assailed everyones noses. Boom! Xu Shanshan promptly flung out a sh of mystic energy, sending the zombie a few steps back. At the same time, the disciples of the Holy Water Sect drew their des and enveloped it with mystic energy. They cooperated with each other to eliminate this zombie. A few glints of icy des and the mystic cultivators surrounded this level-three zombie. Its a level-three zombie, so concentrate your mystic energy and hit its head! Qiao Mu shouted as she coldly stared at this zombie. This zombie was... a normal level-three zombie. ording to her deduction, there should be a mutated level-three zombie here. Was it still hiding? Hence, Qiao Mu did not join the fight. Her cold eyes scoured through their surrounding like bolts of lightning. Duan Yue. Im here. Duan Yue tugged on the childs hand. Make this ce brighter! No problem. The youth could finally disy his talent, so he happily took out a small pearl from his pouch and gently flicked it. Whoosh. The pearl flew into the air and brightly illuminated the entire second floor. In anticipation of the childs praise, the youth turned around with a grin and cheerfully looked at her. Yet, all he got was an annoyed roll of her eyes. Duan Yue: ... Are you an abacus? And needed to be prodded and moved? As a teammate, shouldnt you have taken out an illumination pearl to illuminate this ce a long time ago? Duan Yue was at a loss for words. No. This illumination bead is very... High level, alright? The area that it could illuminate covered the entire floor, and it was very convenient to carry. It was one-fifth the size of a normal night luminous pearl, but it was a lot brighter. This illumination pearl only existed in the concealed weapon patrician n, the Duan n. Two years ago, when he left the Duan n in a fit of anger, he ravaged many valuable items and took them with him, including the map of the paradise mystic realm at Hn Mountain. However, in the end... that mystic realm ended up in the pockets of this little girl! It was infuriating to even think about it! Do you still have more of the Core Ravaging Thunder that you used to blow up the mountain? Take two out! If the zombie crows charge downter, blow them up! the girl said savagely. Duan Yue feebly and aggrievedly nced at her. B-but! The Core Ravaging Thunder is very hard to make! Since we parted ways at Hn Mountain, I-Ive only made one! Y-you want to use it n-now?! Use it! The girl forcefully pped the youths waist. She originally intended to pat his back, but... she was too short... Two! But I only have one! The girl viciously red at the youth. The youth admitted defeat in less than three seconds and mumbled, F-fine, t-two then. Ill give it to you, alright? After taking the two Core Ravaging Thunder from the miserable youth and putting them into her pocket, Qiao Mu turned to look at the encircled, intensely screaming zombie. The zombie was basically controlled by the mystic cultivators already. Although he was a level-three zombie, he was fighting on his own and had encountered a team led by Xu Shanshan, a level-seven mystic cultivator. No matter how ferocious he was, the zombie could only crumble down with two shes of mystic energy from Xu Shanshan. Everyone listened to the little girl and swung their mystic energy imbued weapons toward the zombies head. The old geezerying on the floor revealed a bone-chilling hateful glint in his eyes. He pounded at the floor and angrily shouted, Do you think you can defeat it just like this, brats? Bang bang bang! Several room doors shattered open at the same time around them, and zombies in groups of three to five staggeringly walked out. They dazedly looked around before suddenly charging toward Xu Shanshan. Chapter 199 - Soft-hearted Chapter 199: Soft-hearted Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Bang! Qiao Mu shot several arrows in session. Each arrow could detonate a zombies head without a single arrow missing. These normal repeating crossbows could only shoot five arrows at a time. Hence, Qiao Mu did not dock another arrow onto her bow after dealing with five zombies. Instead, she put away her bow and used her fists. Her mystic energy erupted, and shes after shes of white light shot toward the heads of the advancing zombies,unching a simr wave of attacks. In the chaos of the battle, the seven or eight townspeople of Qinghe Town clutched their heads with fear and retreated to the side. One of them was hit by a stray sh of mystic energy and copsed onto the ground with a howl. Ah-Jin hugged the two children and shouted at them with panic. Stop! Listen to me, stop! Yang Shus sh of his sword paused briefly, and he was nearly embraced by a zombie that leaped out from the side. A mystic light suddenly exploded around that zombies hand, closely followed by a ck ferule hitting its head with a swish and detonating it. A sh of ck light slid across the air, and the ferule returned to Qiao Mus hand. Yang Shu was startled for a moment before he hurriedly turned to gratefully nod at Qiao Mu. Th-thank you! Qiao Mu coldly swept her eyes across Yang Shu and Ah-Jin and used her soft, childish voice to harshly admonish, Soft-hearted! Theyve already been infected and entered the incubation period. Inherently speaking, they are no longer the same species as you! Being merciful will only cause your own deaths! Dont me me for not reminding you. Once these people finish mutating andpletely turn into zombies, theyll definitely be level two or above. Yang Shu shamefully lowered his head. He... he actually was not as decisive and daring as a little girl. His few years of advantage had done him nothing. Kill them all. After Qiao Mu said that, she ignored Ah-Jin and them. She flew toward Xu Shanshans side and helped them take care of the dozens of zombies that had rushed out of the rooms. H-how could you?! How could you be so cruel? Ah-Jins expression instantly shifted as he held the two children. Did the child mean to kill everyone present? But they were merely some innocent townspeople of Qinghe Town! There were actually 40-50 zombies hiding in the rooms on the second level. However, they were mostly level one zombies, and they were facing a group of mystic cultivators and body cultivators, so Qiao Mus group finished exterminating all of the zombies in a few minutes. As soon as she turned around, the old mayor of Qinghe Town abruptly shot up from the ground and opened his mouth in a roar. He staggeringly reached his hand toward Qiao Mu. The extent that the mouth was open had already surpassed the limits of a normal human. His contorted geriatric face magnified in front of Qiao Mu. Bang! The child ruthlesslynded a kick at the old mans abdomen. All of herpanions felt their heart jolt and could sense that this kick must be extremely painful. The old man curled his body and spasmed on the floor for a while before fiercely struggling to stand up. Qiao Mu did not wait for him to get up and fiercely pped her ferule on his head. A light plopter, the old mans head erupted like a watermelon... The townspeople of Qinghe Town shakily looked at this little demon. Their faces revealed their terror as they cowered together. Separate! Search through all of the rooms on this level. Xu Shanshan ordered icily. Be careful, and dont be touched by these zombies. Chapter 200 - Human Nature Chapter 200: Human Nature Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The entire group flurried into activity and swiftly searched through the rooms in teams of two or three. The sound of doors being kicked open rang in session as several rooms were opened. An intense smell of blood immediately assaulted their senses, causing everyone to involuntarily hold their breath. Senior Sister Xu,e and take a look. Quick. Yu Gui held her hand over her nose and stared at one of the rooms with shock. Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao hastened over. There were 10-20 women and children tied inside the room. Their eyes were out of focus and everyone had a ball of something stuffed in their mouth so that they could not make any noise. The childs face was exceptionally icy. She stepped across the floor of zombies and slowly walked to the townspeople. Are you still unwilling to speak the truth at a time like this? Ah-Jin waspletely befuddled, but he continued to tightly hold the two children. He turned to look at a short and small woman who was crying with her head lowered. Ah-Qing, tell me. Whats going on? Why did you lock Granny Wang and them inside a room? What were you doing??? Ah-Jin urgently asked while his arms tightly locked around the two cowering children. The woman who had been sobbing suddenly stopped her irritating crying after hearing Ah-Jins inquiries. She slowly, slowly looked up. Her eyes, which had very deep dark circles, slightly narrowed, and she aloofly looked at Ah-Jin. Seeing this expression appear on his perpetually virtuous wife sent him into shock. Ah-Qing suddenly sprang toward Ah-Jin and lifted her hand like she wanted to p him. However, before her hand could touch Ah-Jin, it was flung away by a jolting sh of mystic energy. Ah-Qingnded heavily on the ground and groaned painfully as she clutched her nearly broken hand. Why did you attack her? Ah-Jin emotionally whipped his head around to angrily re at Qiao Mu. He shouted angrily, Ah-Qing is just a normal woman. As a formidable mystic cultivator, dont you feel ashamed when you attack a normal person? No, Qiao Mu coolly responded. You! Ah-Jins eyes were round with anger. Shut up! Xue Xiao impatiently shouted and pointed her sword toward Ah-Jin. If you want to die, then Ill do as you wish! Dont endanger our other teammates! Xiaoxiao. Xu Shanshan calmly pressed down on Xue Xiaos arm and looked at Ah-Jin with a frown. This whole time, I had thought you were a good teammate, but now, I must say that youve greatly disappointed us. Duan Yue dished out a wave of silver light and cut open Ah-Qings arm before dryly ncing at Ah-Jin. Take a clear look at her arm. If you were scratched by her earlier, you would quickly enter their ranks. Little Junior Sister saved you, yet you have the guts to insult her? Youve supposedly trained outside for so many years, but you havent grown wiser with your years! How could you still be so naive? I truly dont know what youve learned from your many years of training. Duan Yue nced at the dumb as a wooden chicken Ah-Jin again. Ah-Qings arm was already a bit darkened, and her fingers and joints were abnormally twisted. Soon, her nails would sharpen, and she would be a level-two zombie after the incubation period passed. Ah-Jin looked at his kind and virtuous wife with indescribable shock. Suddenly, he looked up and painfully howled, Why did this happen?! Arent you ashamed to ask me that? Ah-Qing clutched her arm and staggeringly stood up, her eyes spitting furious fire as she fiercely red at Ah-Jin. Chapter 201 - Unable to Bear Trials

Chapter 201: Unable to Bear Trials

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Where were you when the children and I were in danger? Where were you when the children and I were on the brink of death? Where were you when my children and Icked food and water and had nothing, about to starve to death??? The three continuous heavy-weighted questions exploded around Ah-Jin, turning him dizzy and his face pale. He firmly embraced the childrens shoulders and shakily looked at his bitter and interrogating wife. I... I... What right do you have to question me? The woman finally stood up. She fiercely pounded her chest and screamed hoarsely, If I didnt take refuge with the mayor! If I didnt rack my brain and struggle on whilst at deaths door! Do you think you would still see the children and me standing before you nearly two weekster?! Ah-Jin powerless knelt on the ground with a Dong. A full-grown adult man actually started bawling on the spot. Were just normal people! The woman stepped closer and closer to Qiao Mu and her group. She screamed at the top of her lungs, We just wanted to try our hardest to survive! We wanted to live! Live! What did we do wrong? Absolute silence descended on the second floor of Fresh Breeze Academy. Everyone grew silent, speechless at the face of the womans inquiries. The woman sobbed and said with a trembling voice, We are not like you experts who have the ability to protect yourselves and hold limitless power! You can survive in this type of frightening world. How could you understand how fragile a normal persons life is? Youre right. There isnt anything wrong with struggling to survive. Xu Shanshan lightly nodded. However, inhuman practices like disregarding yourpanions lives to stay alive and penning yourpanions to be the food of a level-three zombie arent something we can agree with. Qiao Mu looked up and intently watched Xu Shanshan through the crowd with a faint smile flitting through her eyes. Eldest Senior Sister was exceptionally intelligent. She unsurprisingly saw the problem. Ah-Qing suddenly covered her face and broke into bitter weeping. Ah-Jin tearfully pounded the ground and looked up at his wife. Is she right? Is she? Where are your parents? Did you turn your parents into food to give to the zombie??? Ah! AHHH! Ah-Qing crumbled onto the floor. She emotionally shook her head repeatedly, tears seeping through her clothes. I didnt want to! I didnt want to! Xu Shanshan coldly fixed her eyes on the sobbing and kneeling Ah-Qing. Her voice was light but every word powerfully reverberated in its listeners ears. For our lives, we can choose to lose our dignity! However, as humans, we must at least retain our bottom linesthat is something that we cant lose. Her elderly parents silently crying faces flitted in front of Ah-Qings eyes. Then, her siblings adorable and vivacious children skipped through her eyes. To survive, shepletely abandoned her morals and utterly forsook her closest family... Ah-Qing was beside herself with tears. She cried, Im sorry, Im sorry... However, there was no turning back. After the initial rush of the zombie outbreak, our group was forced to move here. Ah-Qing silently cried and lightly said, However, people started dying amongst us. That was when the nightmare began. After the mayors son and daughter-inw died, they both mutated. That was the level-three zombie that you spoke of, hes the mayors son. The mayor said that he had a way to control these two strong zombies, but he demanded that we provide a person to be their food every day. Chapter 202 - Forever Together

Chapter 202: Forever Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Miss, youre right. Surviving by forfeiting our dignity and barely hanging on by a thread is very low and pitiful. Ah-Qing closed her eyes. In order to survive, weve already forsaken many, many things. Wevepletely abandoned ourselves. We dont have a future! And in reality, Little Miss was right. We ended up being infected in the end! Ah-Qing turned to Qiao Mu and cried bitterly, We discovered this two days ago. A person suddenly mutated. It was she who scratched my hand and the childrens hands. Ah-Jin felt like he was submerged in an icyke as he shakily pulled back the scraps of clothing on the two childrens arms little by little. His eyes fixed on the patch of bluish ck on each arm, and a full-grown man like him lost his voice from how hard he cried while hugging his children. Everyone was silent, unable to say a word. No matter how cold-hearted they were, they could feel emotions rolling within them. Miss! Kill us! Ah-Qing silently cried and lowered her head. Even if you dont kill us, we wont survive after a few days. Well also be one of those frightening monsters loathed by everyone. Im just an ordinary woman. I havent lived my life with much dignity. But this time! Ah-Qings voice choked. I want... to die in a dignified manner with my children! Forever together. Faintment flitted through Xu Shanshans cool eyes. Sirs and madams, you dont have to kill the mayors son yet. If you take him outside, the crows in the sky wont rashly attack you, Ah-Qing said. The mayors daughter-inw is stronger, so you must be extremely cautious after leaving. Also, the royal court sent a group of soldiers here. They are trapped in the farm on the north side of town, a dark-eyed townsperson suddenly said. Because powerful zombies like the mayors son and daughter-inw appeared here, the low-level zombies who started to mutate seemed to be too scared to approach. However, theyre gathered at the farm... If its possible, I hope you can rescue more people. Dont let them be as tragic as us. The senior sisters of the Holy Water Sect all quietly turned tearful. They pursed their lips and could not bear to look at Ah-Qing and the other townspeople anymore, so they all turned their heads to the side. Ah-Qing, this time, our family wont be separated again. Ah-Jin stopped crying. He tightly held his children and looked up at his wife. No! Ah-Qing was shocked and frantically shook her head. Leave! I dont want you to stay! You dont have the right to die with us anymore! Ah-Qing. Ah-Jin brought the two children to the front of his wife and tightly grasped her hands. No, I have the right! From now on, I wont abandon you and the children in pursuit of fleeting power. Well be together forever! Forever! Always! Ah-Qings lips pulled into a thin line and drop after drop of tears trickled down. Although her body was encased in ice, the ce where her hands were held were boiling hot. Even her dead heart started sputtering alive and throbbed again. Have you decided? Xu Shanshan coolly looked at Ah-Jin. I have! Ah-Jin stood up and bowed with one arm across his chest. Thank you, my teammates. Thank you for your help and support during this journey. I want to be willful onest time. I want to be together with my loved ones. I wish you a sessful journey. Xiong Li turned her head and could not stop her tears from rolling down her face any longer. Okay! Well respect your decision! Xu Shanshan gently nodded. Everyone felt deep veneration for the man in front of them. They all raised an arm and bowed with it across their chest. We wish you well, our friend. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and blinked before being the first to turn around and walk downstairs. Duan Yues gaze trailed after the child. After everyone and the bounded level-three zombie descended to the ground floor, a stifled sound of self-detonation was heard from the second floor... Chapter 203 - You Aren’t Alone Chapter 203: You Arent Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They had to look on helplessly as their teammate went to meet death with a faint smile on his face, united with his family atst. They felt like a rock was sitting in their chest. Qiao Mu subconsciously clenched her fists and looked up. It was as though she was all by herself standing on the edge of a cliff thousands of feet aboveground. Boundless darknessid above and below her, and her sight was blurred. She could not hear or see anything. Suddenly, a pair of gentle arms picked her up and a hand lightly patted her back. Qiao Mu smelled a familiar scent andid her head on Xu Shanshans shoulders. A muffled voice called out, Eldest Senior Sister... Dont be afraid. Eldest Senior Sister will protect you. The childs heart trembled, and sheid on Xu Shanshans shoulder without moving. Only Xu Shanshan could faintly feel an icy feeling streaming down from her neck. The child lightly murmured, Eldest Senior Sister, if only I met you earlier... If she met Eldest Senior Sister in her previous life, perhaps she wouldnt have been alone and by herself at the very end, fighting for her dignity and honor until death. Xu Shanshan felt her heart clench. For some reason, she felt like there was a deep sorrow in the childs voice when she quietly murmured those words. You wont be alone. Xu Shanshan walked forward while holding the child. Everyone in the group took a deep breath and headed toward the main door of the building. Xue Xiao and Li Ling were in charge of dragging the tightly and intricately bound zombie. After everyone moved the desks and chairs blocking the door, Xue Xiao and Li Ling walked at the front of the group with the level-three zombie. Although Ah-Qing said that the murder of crows in the sky would have more scruples with this level-three zombie in hand, everyones heart was still pulled taut, and they entered a tense ready-for-battle mode. Xue Xiao and Li Ling dragged the level-three zombie out of the door. Meanwhile, everyone else looked up at the sky and saw that the zombie crows above the sky continued to spiral and did not show any signs of plunging down. Their raised hearts finally rxed slightly. Xu Shanshan decisively said, Head north. The Heavenly Dao Sect headed to the north. ording to the townspeople of Qinghe Town, arge number of zombies gathered in the north side, and the soldiers sent by the royal court were also trapped there. Hopefully, matters had not be too terrible. The child grasped the two Core Ravaging Thunder in her pocket. Unless it was thest resort, she did not want to use this concealed weapon that could level half a mountain with its explosion. Although the power of the Core Ravaging Thunder was great, its sound was also abnormally frightening. A sound like that would attract arge number of zombies. Perhaps even all the zombies in Qinghe Towns vicinity would be attracted here. The group dashed to the north side of Qinghe Town. Before they ran too far, they saw the group from Daybreak Sect running very raggedly toward them under Shang Kuns lead. When the two groups met, Shang Kun shouted at Xue Xiao and Li Ling in a panic, Run! Theres arge murder of zombie crows from that side! Three of our teammates fell victim and couldnt escape! Captain, look! A member of Shang Kuns team shakily pointed at the zombie crows spiraling above Xue Xiao and her group. The heavens really wanted them to die!!! The murder of zombie crows led by Xue Xiaos group was at least 10 times bigger than the one they encountered... Hold on... How did Xue Xiao and her group get here perfectly fine without a hair damaged under the attack of this many zombie crows? Chapter 204 - Confrontation Chapter 204: Confrontation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shang Kuns eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Oh my goodness! What the heck is this?! How were Xue Xiao and them so capable?! They had a giant murder of zombie crows tailing them, yet they could remain so calm and unfazed. They even had the leisurely mood to wave at them and greet, Oh, Senior Brother Shang, youre here! Perfect timing, lets not regroup at Center Bridge. Follow us to the north side to find the Heavenly Dao Sect. Who has perfect timing with you?! Shang Kun wanted to criticize. Was this group of women insane?! They knew that so many zombie crows were circling above them, but they could be unperturbed to this extent. Xiong Yan, Xiong Li, are you alright? A young man ran out of Shang Kuns group toward their side. Were fine, Brother Ge Dai. Theres no time to lose for words. Lets head to the north side, Xiong Li said with a nod. We lost three brothers, Shang Kun said as he wiped his sweat. Originally, their group only had 18 people after kicking out Qiao Wenjuan and her husband. Now, there were only 15 people left. We also lost two teammates. Xue Xiao did not go into details with Shang Kun. She pulled the level-three zombie who was tied up like a burrito and quickly headed north. Only then did Shang Kun and his group realize that this group of intrepid young girls had actually... abducted a ferocious looking zombie. They even heartlessly stuffed the zombies mouth with a ball of mud so that it could not scream and could only re at them with a contorted face. Was... was this freaking something that young girls did? Shang Kun shivered for no reason and met his fellow sect brothers eyes. Lets go! Xue Xiao and Li Ling continued to run forward with that zombie in tow. Their group automatically formed pairs and immediately followed them. Se-second Senior Brother, lets follow them! Look, the zombie crows in the sky dont look like they are about to attack them at all. Shang Kun felt that the young girls were a bit unreliable, but if they turned back and left now... Ha ha... Those crows would definitely follow them and attack them in a swarm. They nearly could not handle 1/10th of this amount earlier, could they do it now? The answer was a definite no. Shang Kun promptly led his group to follow behind them, and a group of 30-40 people madly dashed toward the farm on the north side. What met them was arge stretch of brownish yellow fields. There were signs of previous crop growth left on the fields, but most of the crops had already withered. The remaining crops that were edible were probably picked to thest leaf by the townspeople a long time ago when the chaos first started. The farm was located behind the field. However, when they were halfway there, they saw two shredded limbs. It appears they were attacked as well. The group did not pause and continued to the main entrance of the farm. Everyone gasped sharply. There were at least 200-300 level-two zombies barricaded at the main entrance. Each zombie wasnguidly mming itself into the door and wall, their appearance extremely stiff. There was a giant tall wall surrounding the exterior of the farm. The main door was a wooden fence, and there were at least 30-50 zombies crowding in front of the fence. Each zombie foolishly mmed itself against the tottering fence with fearsome screamsing out of its mouth. Situ Yi and his group had carried a lot of circr wood pieces to pile at the entrance. They were hiding behind the wood pile andunching mystic energy at the zombie pack. However, they would not be able to hold on for long. A mystic cultivators mystic energy was not limitless. Even a young prodigy mystic cultivator like Situ Yi would not be able to continuously release mystic energy for longer than an hour. Once a persons mystic energy waspletely exhausted, it was a troublesome matter. Its recovery would be exceptionally slow. Chapter 205 - Rescuing Their Teammates Chapter 205: Rescuing Their Teammates Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A blue storage talisman floated in front of Qiao Mu. She had previously stored half of her bows and arrows into this blue talisman precisely for critical situations like this. After all, it was inadvisable to expose the Heart of Paradise in front of everyone. Talismans were different though. It would be unimportant even if people learned she was a talisman practitioner. Moreover, at her age, very few people would link the production of these talismans to her. Fifteen bows along with a pile of arrows poured out of the talisman andnded in front of everyone. Storage talisman! Shang Kun and his group dazedly looked at the little girl with shock. The people skilled at arrow-shooting, pick up a bow and some arrows and follow me. Qiao Mu took a bow and waved at the group. Dont waste your mystic energy. Try to preserve your strength. Awesome! Xue Xiao picked up a bow and a handful of arrows with a chuckle. Ill show you how excellent my equestrian archery skills are! Count me in! Me too! Both body cultivators and mystic cultivators were amongst the 15 people. They all picked up a bow and some arrows and followed Qiao Mus lead. The level-two zombies encircled the high wall and gathered together without any pattern, so not every spot had several dozens gathered together. Qiao Mu intended to lead the group to a spot sparse with zombies and randomly picked a ce with 10-20 zombies gathered. Everyone raised their arrows and did not need any instructions from Qiao Mu to shoot their arrows toward the zombies heads in unison. As a full-grown man, Shang Kun naturally could not hide behind a group of young girls, so he also picked up his bow and shot. However, his technique was poor and his first arrow was off the mark, sticking into the wall. It did sessfully anger the target zombie though, and the zombie turned around and shakilyunched itself at him with its teeth bared and ws brandished. Swish! An arrow from the child sted the zombies head. Shang Kuns arm lightly trembled. When he looked over, he saw the child, who barely reached his hips, had actually managed to pull back the bow, which was nearly the same size as her figure, all by herself. Her eyes were enveloped with ayer of ice without a minute trace of happiness. Were all the children these days so terrifying? Lets go! Qiao Mu was the first to jump down the embankment and dashed toward the wall at an angle with extremely fast speed. While she was running, she nimbly shot two arrows in session, sending two iing zombies crumbling to the ground. The disciples of Holy Water Sect swiftly followed behind her and praised her in their minds upon seeing this. No wonder Venerable Master (Aunt-Master) said that we didnt need to worry about Little Junior Sister! Their little junior sister is truly outstanding and brilliant! With a leap, the childs tiny figure fluttered over the tall wall and stablynded on the other side with one hand on the ground as support. Then, everyone else also jumped over the wall with their bow and arrows on their back andnded next to or behind the child. Without waiting to catch their breath, everyone bounded toward Situ Yi and his group hiding behind the wood pile. When Situ Yi and his group heard the sound of something heavynding on the ground, they anxiously watched the other side of the wall. They had thought a zombie or something had flipped over the wall, but it turned out to be their teammates darting toward them. Warmth instantly epassed every member of the Heavenly Dao Sects team, and they emotionally stood up from behind the woodpile. Hows everyone? Xu Shanshan led her group toward them. Senior Sister Xu, everyones here. Situ Yi was moved when he saw the people behind Xu Shanshan. Were a team, so if we want to leave, we should naturally leave together. Xu Shanshan tilted her head as she said this. Her eyes were as cool as always, but her words sent ardor and zeal coursing through everyones blood. Chapter 206 - Fight to the Death Chapter 206: Fight to the Death Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Situ Yi, howre your archery skills? the child suddenly asked. It should be pretty decent. Probably. Situ Yi turned to the child and smiled when he saw her stoic face. Give it to him. The child nced at Shang Kun. Although her face was expressionless, her thoughts were clear as day. Hands are shaky, and eyes are blind! Waste of arrows! Shang Kun: ...Why do I feel like the child is intensely looking down on me? After we clear the ones in front of the door, we charge out! The child took the lead and shot out an arrow, sending one of the zombies blocking the fence flying back and copsing to the ground. The astonishing strength behind her arm gathered impressed looks from everyone. As expected, other sects children were all so outstanding! Swish! Swish swish Arrows were released one after the other as everyone raised their bows and shot at the zombies blocking the fence. Joy entered everyones heart as they watched half of the zombies quickly cleared. Xu Shanshan led everyone closer to the fence, waiting for the remaining zombies to be cleared before charging outside. However, a very sharp shout suddenly came from outside the tall wall. The sound pierced everyones eardrums, giving their ears a frightening shock. The superhumans without any cultivation got it the worst, and blood started dripping out of their ears due to the reverberation. Boom! A section of the wall next to the fence was the first to shatter into dust, and rock pieces crumbled onto the ground in disarray. The originally mindlessly drifting zombies outside the wall grouped together and flooded inside through the hole in the wall. Everyone was stunned and began releasing arrows faster and shooting mystic energy. Body cultivators waved their swords and cast the chopped circr wooden pieces into the air to m against the pouncing zombies. Roar!!! That terrifying roar came from outside the wall again. Pah. A superhuman spat out a mouthful of blood due to internal injuries from the vibration. Thepanions next to him quickly supported him and pulled him back. An increasing amount of zombies entered from the leveled wall and shakily walked toward their group. What was scariest was that the zombie crows who had merely been spiraling in the sky started to gather together, as though they were summoned, and looked like they were about tounch a full-blown attack. Its the mutated level-three zombie. Is it that daughter-inw of the mayor??? Quick, quick! Go inside! Senior Brother Wang instructed everyone to run inside the giant shed on the farm. The giant wooden shed was also built by circr wood pieces. It was not that good of a defense, but it could still shield them slightly. It was better than being out in the open without any protection. When thest person dashed into the shed, the dark cloud outside grew denser as a countless number of crows spiraled in the sky. Everyone, be careful! Situ Yi shouted with a solemn expression. When the mass of crows plunged down, Situ Yi took out an item and fiercely smashed it onto the ground. With a bang, a hemisphere protective shield suddenly epassed everyone. A defensive mystic weapon! If it was normal times, everyone would scramble to admire it, but who would have the spare time and energy to do that right now? Bang bang bang bang bang! The fearsome sound of impact was heard continuously through the transparent shield as countless dauntless crows charged down mindlessly. It was as though they enjoyed crashing into a wall. Soon, the wooden frame over the shed was torn open by the zombie crows. Roar! A level-three mutated zombie with its long hair draping over its face jumped down from the top of the shed and met the stares of the people inside the shield. Chapter 207 - Thank Your F*cking Family! Chapter 207: Thank Your F*cking Family! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the level-three zombie jumped down, it just happened to have a close encounter with Liu Yexin inside the shield. How close? So close that they were nearly nose to nose on both sides of the shield. Ah! Liu Yexin released a sharp, reverberating shriek, startling all the teammates around her. Enough already! They were not frightened by the zombies but were nearly frightened to death by her shriek! If other people learned about this, they would roll on the ground inughter! The level-three zombie scratched the transparent shield, producing a nails-against-chalkboard sound. Go go go go!!! Senior Brother Wang shouted loudly. Everyone supported each othersome strong men even directly picked up their injured teammatesand everyone ran toward the back of the shed with the transparent dome shield over them. Liu Yexin ran in the middle of the group but tilted this way and that, causing misfortune to the people around her who she kept smacking into. However, she was a young girl and was shivering from fright due to this scary scene, so they could not reallyment on it. In contrast to Liu Yexins shivering and uncontroble shaking, Qiao Mus calmness and unperturbed manner was a bit... odd. She was even five years younger than Liu Yexin. Arent you afraid? Duan Yue was running next to Qiao Mu. Seeing her agile jumps and leaps, he wagered that this child would have already run to the other end if there were not so many people blocking her. Just imagine them as a toy that can jump. Whats scary about them? As Qiao Mu said this, she even patted the youths waist. Dont be afraid, Im here. Duan Yue: ... Why did he feel the impulse tough? If it were not for the bad timing and situation, every member of the team wanted tough. Are you sure you sure you didnte here to hold aedy show when you said that with such a soft and adorable voice and expressionless face? Duan Yue speechlessly looked at the sky. I say, dont you think they are very disgusting and ugly? Theyre disgusting. The child nimbly jumped over the logsying on the floor. But youll get used to them when you look at them long enough. Was... was this freaking something that you can get used to? Duan Yue: Why do I feel like Im always talking to an alien? I suspect that you arent a human from Sikong! You might be a little alien creature from another! Xu Shanshans lips involuntarily twitched. Little Junior Sister is truly precious! Xue Xiao could not resistughing out loud. Little Junior Sister is right, you merely havent looked at it enough! Youll definitely get used to it when you look at them some more. How about you turn around now and block that level-three zombie and get to know it more? Thank your f*cking family! Duan Yue stayed silent. Im a young man, I cant insult a little girl and a young girl. Thatd be ungentlemanly. Everyone, run quickly! Theres a surplus shed thatspletely sealed off up ahead. It looks sturdier! Senior Brother Wang shouted and led the group forward. Everyone also saw the shed he was speaking of. All the circr wooden pirs that made up the shed were tightly bound together by thick ropes, so it was definitely a lot sturdier than the previous shed. Lets hide inside. There were seven or eight injured superhumans in the team, so they needed to go in and regroup. Everyones nerves had remained tensed throughout the whole run, and they were all panting heavily by the time they arrived in front of the sealed shed. Liu Yexin dashed forward and kicked open the sheds door, wanting to be the first to run in. Senior Brother Wang hurriedly grabbed her hand. Junior Sister Liu, dont be rash. Test the waters first... AH! Liu Yexin screamed in shock. Chapter 208 - Unable to Accomplish Anything but Liable to Spoil Everything Chapter 208: Unable to Aplish Anything but Liable to Spoil Everything Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In her shock, Liu Yexin subconsciously grabbed Senior Brother Wangs arm, frightened. As soon as she kicked open the wooden sheds door, she was greeted by a rotting corpse that was missing half of its face and pouncing toward her. Such close-range contact caused Liu Yexin to release her dder on the spot as she slumped onto the ground. Senior Brother Wang promptly grabbed Liu Yexin and flung her backward before directly confronting the zombie and hitting its head with a sh of mystic energy. However, this shaky zombie did not copse and fiercely reached for Senior Brother Wang instead. Its hands, which were decayed to the point of bones sticking out, had a death grip around Senior Brother Wangs neck. Senior Brother Wang started choking, but thankfully, Situ Yi reacted immediately andunched another sh of mystic light toward the zombies head, slicing its head off. The head dropped to the ground and rolled to Liu Yexins feet. Before Liu Yexin could release a sharp shriek, she was kicked twice by a furious sect brother. Shut up! Senior Brother Wang exhaled a long breath before clutching his throat and fiercely coughing. Everyone could see that there was a dark bruise around his neck and a faint bloodyceration, the strength used by the zombie apparent. Just as everyone sighed in relief... Qiao Mu took one look at the half of the zombies head on the ground and abruptly raised her bow, aiming it at Senior Brother Wangs head. Everyone jolted in fright, and some even subconsciously went to block Qiao Mu. Little Junior Sister! Whatre you doing?! The child icily said, Senior Brother, youve been infected. Im sorry! The growth of white fur on its body was the sign of a level-three zombie. And on half of the head on the ground, half of its face was clearly covered by white fur. There was a long bloody line on Senior Brother Wangs neck, a faint cut had opened. He... he was scratched by a level-three zombie! He had 15 days of incubation period at most. Then, he would mutate. Only by killing him right now would they permanently eliminate future trouble. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sects eyes instantly reddened. H-he wont! Well talk after we enter. Senior Brother Wang was exceptionally calm and directed everyone to enter the sealed shed. Zombie! Xiong Yan shouted. There were 20 or so people kneeling in the corner with dirt covering their faces and ragged clothes over their bodies. One person shakily stood up. His lips were cracked open from dryness, and he spoke falteringly. Dont attack, sirs and madams. W-we are soldiers from the royal court. We are part of the North Battalion, not zombies. The soldier who spoke tried his best to swallow his spit and finish speaking. Xiong Yan closed the door behind him. Although everyone entered the shed, they remained on high alert. Ge Dai said, A level-three zombie jumped out from here just now. You mustve been scratched too, right? No, we werent, the soldier exined strenuously. Weve been trapped here for four or five days. T-thatpanion started acting oddst night. Sirs, we tied him up. Who knew he would suddenly break free and spring at the door? another soldier interjected with a wry smile as he weakly held up a piece of rope. The atmosphere remained stifling until sessive bangs came from the top of the wooden shed. Everyone looked up and saw that the mutated level-three zombie was crouched above the shed and furiously pounding on the ceiling. Chapter 209 - I Was Wrong Chapter 209: I Was Wrong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Senior Brother Wang. Everyone looked at Senior Brother Wang with red eyes before simultaneously turning to the shaking Liu Yexin. Its all your fault! If you didnt recklessly run in here, why would Senior Brother be infected? Under the barrage and pressure of everyones condemnation and gazes, she shuddered. Her knees grew limp and knelt on the ground with a plop. Tears streamed down her face and she frantically kowtowed. She sobbed, S-sorry, Senior Brother Wang. Its my fault. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. I was wrong, Senior Brother, I really know I was wrong. Bang bang bang. Liu Yexin kowtowed a dozen of times in session without holding back, her forehead turning purple from the impact. Tears rolled down her face, and her face was flushed with regret and pain. It was her. It was her fault. If she didnt act so recklessly and cowardly... if she didnt use her dads status as the assistant hall master and forcibly follow Senior Brother Situ here to train, she would not have caused harm to Senior Brother Wang. Regret over her past deeds flooded her as she looked at everyones reproachful gazes. She could not ept the fact that Senior Brother Wang was about to die because of her. I didnt expect that you would still have the spare time to argue about this here, Qiao Mu coldly interrupted them. She aimed her arrow at Senior Brother Wang again. Sorry, Senior Brother. Senior Brother Wang bitterly chuckled. A young mystic cultivator from Heavenly Dao Sect fiercely stepped in front of Senior Brother Wang. Little Junior Sister, why are you so cold? Weve beenpanions until now, how can you be so quick to act? Whoosh. An arrow brushed past the young mystic cultivators neck and stabbed into the wood pile behind him. The young mystic cultivator was dumbstruck. If you want to die with him and providepany for him in the afterworld, I dont mind. The girls voice was ice cold without a hint of warmth. The young mystic cultivator trembled and subconsciously shifted to the side. Mockery flitted through Qiao Mus eyes. Hypocrite. See? You arent that fearless either. In the face of death, human nature is selfish. This isnt shameful. What is shameful is that you still pretend to be high and mighty despite being selfish. The girls cold words chilled everyones hearts. The young mystic cultivator, in particr, could not refute her at all and lowered his head in shame. Silence draped over them, the only sound being the continuous banging above them. Little Junior Sister. Senior Brother Wang asked with a forced smile. Will I be a zombie immediately? You have a 15-day incubation period, but... Qiao Mu meaningfully nced at him. ...counting the days until you die isnt a pleasant feeling. Senior Brother Wang suddenlyughed. Im not afraid of death. Dont worry, Little Junior Sister. Ill give you a resolution before leaving Qinghe Town. Qiao Mu looked at him intently. My apologies, Senior Brother Wang. From her previous life until now, there wasnt a cure for the zombie infection. If she encountered misfortune, she would... personally kill herself. Because being a walking corpse stripped away more dignity and pride from her than her previous lifes fate. Rather than struggling on whilst at deaths door, she would prefer to die as she wished and meet a clean death. Qiao Mu ambled to the soldiers from the North Battalion. The unfortunate souls who were scared witless kept scrambling backward. They felt like this child was quick to action and was a terrifying person. Qiao Mu tossed a bag of pears at them. Once you can move after eating, stand up yourselves. You all look worse than beggars. Youd really disgrace your lord if you walk out like this. The soldiers: ... Why were they so angry but unable to think of anything to say? Chapter 210 - Wiped Out (1) Chapter 210: Wiped Out (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What kind of child was this? They originally thought her heart was cold as a de and hard as steel. However, she could turn around the next second and give some precious fruit to strangers. This child was someone who was filled with contradictions and mystery. A soldier took out a pear and ruthlessly bit into it, as though he wanted to shred apart the look worse than beggars remark and swallow it. This wood shed can hold up for about seven to eight more minutes, Qiao Mu calmly said. Are you ready? Ready... Everyones voice was caught in their throat. Ready to fight a bloody battle until the end! Ready to sacrifice their lives at any second... Everyone held their breath in waiting. Mystic cultivators were also trying to recover their mystic energy as best as they could. Perhaps well die here today. Qiao Mu remained calm in the face of such danger. She continued to be the familiar little stoic. However, before we die, we must try our best to obliterate these corpses that intend to humiliate us! The childs words caused everyones breathing to quicken and the blood in their veins to boil furiously! Kill them! Someone raised their sword and shouted. Everyone echoed his shout with ardor. Bang! The top of the shed was finally turned over by the persistent level-three zombie. The creature leaped down with a howl. Its face was still covered by its hair, but its eyes hidden behind its hair appeared to be looking at the level-three zombie next to Qiao Mu. With a sh of her ferule, Qiao Mu decisively chopped off the level-three zombies head. Everyone: ... Wasnt it a hostage? Was it really fine to kill it so quickly? Roarrr!!! The level-three zombie went mad. It furiously swung its arms and legs and quickly leveled the shed. A jump into the air and its protruding eyes locked onto Qiao Mu as it pounced at her. Bang! Qiao Mu waved her ferule and mercilessly pped it against the zombies face. A sharp shriek was released, and the toxic sound caused a body cultivator to spit out a mouthful of blood. He limply fell back and rolled to the exterior, leaving the protective dome. In a mob, the crows in the sky plunged down, and within seconds, the body cultivator waspletely encircled. When the crows pped their rotten wings and left, a skeleton emerged from behind the dark cloud. Soon, the skeleton crumbled into pieces. Roar!!! the level-three zombie angrily roared. In the blink of an eye, the murder of crows spiraling in the air locked onto Qiao Mu as their target. They pped their wings and released blood-curdling screeches. They melded into a giant ck ball, countless and endless, and swarmed toward Qiao Mu. Little Junior Sister! The senior sisters from the Holy Water Sect left the protection dome and sprang toward the child. However At thest second, a zing red fire suddenly materialized in the horizon, along with ayer of fiery red clouds, painting the entire sky scarlet. The childs sluggish heart lightly jolted, and she suddenly realized her little figure was uncontrobly flying toward the sky. What do I do? The filthy rich crown prince didnte, right? Why is he here? He wont publicly smack my old (poor) face (bum), right? The child was dumbfounded. A pure light surrounded her. Before the zombie crows could approach, many were destroyed by this light. Wasnt this filthy rich crown princes mystic energy too intense?! Before she could think further on it, her tiny figurended in a certain someones arms. Heh. A cool and maic voice rang next to her ears. Our dear Qiao Mus stoic face involuntarily froze. What should she do? She could feel his displeasure through his chuckle... Chapter 211 - Wiped Out (2) Chapter 211: Wiped Out (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not until she was drawn into a certain someones arms at the speed of light that the child noticed something. That was not a zing wave of clouds on the horizon! It was Crown Prince Mo standing on an ancient gold dragon whose body was encased in fiery mes against the wind. Every spot that the dragon touched in the sky turned scarlet red, and the zombie crows were incinerated on the spot without a single feather remaining. The crown princes elegant figure was truly unrivaled by anyone. His ink air was scattered loosely by the wind while his white robes embroidered with bamboo were stered to his slender figure, his sleeves billowing in the wind. However, darling Qiao Mu was currently bbergasted and did not see the crown princes magnificent figure. Instead, her eyes were glued to the giant dragon head that was turning toward her. A living beast like a dragon did not belong in the scope of mystic beasts, no? A living creature that she had only ever seen in history books was suddenly turning to look at her with his giant dragon eyes. She... did not know how to feel. What was our agreement when we parted ways? Crown Prince Lian tilted his head and looked down at the child in his arms with a grin. I didnt agree to anything with you! The childs clueless expression quickly turned into a stoic, poker face, and she lightly nodded. She might not remember this supposed promise. It was fine. As long as she put on an earnest expression and nodded in feigned understanding regardless of what he said, she should be able to get away with it... The crown prince was still smiling, but the child could inexplicably detect a hint of danger from his slightly narrowed eyes. Didnt I say that you coulde and find me if anything happens? Yeah, you said it. But youre far away in the royal capital, Guan City. Can you possibly appear in front of me as soon as I summon you? The child scoffed. Qiaoqiao, you must trust me no matter when, alright? The crown prince pinched the childs cheeks and intently looked at her. I naturally have the confidence to fulfill the words I spoke. Whether there are expansive mountains or a vast ocean between us, Ill appear next to you as long as you call me.There was a faint smile in his eyes as he gently murmured, So remember to try it out in the future, alright? His stare caused difort to enter her old face, so the child quickly turned away and saw Ao Ye sneakily hiding behind a fallen log. You sent someone to monitor me? the child questioned with displeasure in an attempt to switch the topic. If I didnt run into Ao Ye on my way here, how could I find you so quickly? Tell me, if I arrived a few minutester, what would you do today? She had no idea how fiercely his heart had pounded when he saw the murder of crows charging toward her in a swarm earlier. Didnt I tell you not to take a risk alone for dangerous matters? Im not alone! Are you blind? Arent all those people around me people too? If they were useful, would you be in such a sorry state? the crown prince asked with his eyes. I also told you to not roam outside when its a dark and windy night. You promised me back then, why have you gone back on your words now? When in the world did I go outside on a dark and windy night? Isnt this... Qiao Mu looked up at the dark sky. Qiao Mu suddenly felt like Even the heavens arent helping me! When did the skypletely darken without her knowing? So infuriating! I dont want to talk to him anymore! Qiao Mu pursed her lips and donned her signature stoic face. You broke your promise, dont you deserve a beating? What? In public?! Youre gonna hit my old face again?! Without waiting for the crown prince to act, the child pounced on him like a tiger cub andtched onto his neck before chomping down on his chin. So hard! Ouch... Qiao Mu shed some tears secretly. Chapter 212 - Wiped Out (3) Chapter 212: Wiped Out (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ao Ye and the youths from the Night Pavilion were petrified as they watched this. The crown prince noticeably started. Then, his rippling eyes shifted to the childs flushed face and his lips inadvertently turned up. ... Even a rabbit would bite someone when they became desperate, huh! Pft, you did learn to gain the initiative by striking first. As the crown princenguidly said that, his hand smacked down on the childs bum. A strong smack! Ah, bastard!!! A soldier can be killed but cant be humiliated! Im going to bite him to death todaaaay!!! The child sprang up. Her following actions were absolutelyical. Her short little limbs struggled in the crown princes arms as she brandished her two rows of pearly teeth. Youll hurt your teeth. Be good. The crown prince tightly embraced her and pressed down her frantically swinging limbs with a hand before patting her head with a smile. Dont make a fuss and behave. Be careful about chipping your teeth. Qiao Mu: ... Oh my, those ugly things have caused my Qiaoqiaos face to be flushed with anger! Dont worry, Ill eradicate them for you right now? Illpletely annihte them, alright? Ahh! Im going to bite you to death! You bastard who turns the truth upside down! Im not angered by the zombies at all! Youre clearly the one infuriating me, alright?! Qiao Mu yanked the youths arm and was about to chomp down when the youth suddenly extended a finger and pointed at the sky like nothing was happening. Qiaoqiao, look. The child looked up and saw clusters of mes branching off like meteors, streaking toward the zombie crows spiraling in the sky. So many mes... Each cluster and each ball wildly danced in the sky and shed together as they pleased, its brilliance captivating its watchers eyes. The child had already forgotten to bite him. This was her second time seeing Crown Prince Lian control this many zing mes so effortlessly. The originally terrifying cloud of zombie crows turned into ashes under the burning incineration, not leaving behind a single drop of blood. Only a faint barbecue smell burrowed into peoples noses. Xu Shanshan and the others were dumbstruck. Their minds had stopped working the moment that golden dragon appeared in the sky, and they lost their ability to form words. Now, astonishment remained in their hearts, along with the rising feeling of reverence toward a strong person. Is this one of the five spirits? the child quietly muttered as she released his arm. Mo Lian was briefly startled before smiling. It can be considered as... the five spirits probably. The origin elemental power of heaven and earth. Was it that master of yours from the Holy Water Sect who told you? Yes. The child nodded and turned to look at Mo Lian. Very strong. In consideration of how you took care of so many zombie crows for me, Ill write off our old scores! Mo Lian lightly chuckled and poked her soft face. You cant write it off. Youre so disobedient and didnt adhere to our previous promise at all, so that lone smack isnt enough. Ayer of green paint brushed over the childs face. Give him an inch, and hell want a mile! Audacious and insolent!!! What else am I waiting for?! Im going to bite him, bite him, bite him!!! Mo Lian broke into loudughter and hugged her. See? Her little face painted in green was a change from her previous stoicism. It became a lot more vivacious. And adorable... Mo Lian pinched the childs cheeks and leaped down from the back of the dragon with the child in his arms. Hended in front of Situ Yis protection dome and met the eyes of that foul-smelling level-three zombie. A kick of his toes and the bow and arrow on the ground ended up in his hands. Chapter 213 - Bandit Qiuqiu

Chapter 213: Bandit Qiuqiu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With the child in his arms, Mo Lian held her soft hand and pulled the bowstring with her. He quietly instructed with a smile, Qiaoqiao, if you infuse your mystic energy in a normal arrow, it wont be as strong as a mystic weapon, but the results are still fairly impressive... Everyone watched as the arrow shot toward the level-three zombie like a shooting star. Only Qiao Mu was aware of the immense power that the youth had infused into the arrow. The feeling of her body suddenly being infused with a profuse amount of strength and power exploding from her little arm... Swish! The arrow pierced through the level-three zombies head. Without any surprise, the unfortunate level-three zombie was forced back by the arrow. It maintained the same rigid position as it slid back and was firmly nailed to a wooden pir by the arrow, unable to move anymore. Absolute silence descended on everyone. What a formidable youth! A normal arrow from him managed to kill a level-three zombie that induced a headache in everyone. Was this the difference between a prodigy and normal people? Then, Duan Yue harrumphed and disdainfully pursed his lips. Pretend! Keep pretending!!! If it was about looks, this young master isnt any worse than you! Humph! Qiaoqiao,e down. Duan Yue dauntlessly extended his arms toward the crown prince and met the crown princes eyes, entirely ignoring the cold glint in them. Humph! Did you think Id be afraid of you? The two youths eyes shedmeteors zed through and blows were exchanged. Qiao Mu might look expressionless but in reality, she was mentally screaming, What are you doing, Qiuqiu?! Really, really intense energy! Its like Im soaking in a holy spring! Ahaha, it feels so good, so good! Hahahaha. Ahhhh! Master, we must absorb more! Ayyy! Oh... So many onomatopoeias! Why dont you ascend to the heavens?! The nutjob tree had gone insane already! Qiao Mu pressed against her swelling head and really wanted to use something to stuff its mouth! Hm? Mo Lian looked down. His gazended on the jade green supple twig that secretly looped around his wrist. It was merely a tiny length, and people definitely would not notice it unless they were scrutinizing his wrist. It appeared his Qiaoqiao had quite some secrets to her. Mo Lians lips slightly turned up, and he carried Qiao Mu forward, avoiding everyones sight. He did not show the slightest tinge of displeasure about his strength being gleefully absorbed by a scheming tree. Oh! Master, if I can get a drop of blood from this youths heart, then I can sessfully assimte the paradise into the star domain, ahhh! Qiao Mus eyes shifted. This crafty tree had gone bonkers! It had gone too far! Qiuqiu! Qiao Mus icy hands abruptly pped Mo Lians wrist and used her mind to order severely, Return! Immediately, this very second! Wahhh... Feeling its little masters fury erupting into the heavens, a certain tree that did not dare to make trouble hastily retracted its branch and quietly said, I really only need one drop. Nonsense! You arent allowed to mention it ever again. A drop of blood from his heart, how much of his energy and spirit would that exhaust? Yet, it dared to make this kind of request? She was going to kill it... Ill give you all of the mystic energy in the paradise! I will also find more mystic energy to replenish you in the future. However, you arent allowed to casually suck peoples strength without my permission! You cant steal the fruits of someones hardbor! Do you understand? If you cant do it, dont follow me anymore. It did not casually want just anyones strength! It was just that the crown princes strength was very intense and powerful, so it was fatally attractive to trees... It would turn its nose at it if it was someone else! Chapter 214 - A Rather Lucrative Profit

Chapter 214: A Rather Lucrative Profit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sapling sobbed. Its little master was admonishing it so harshly, how did it dare to retort. Instead, it rushed to regain her favor. Yes, I understand, I understand. Qiuqiu will be good. Qiao Mu[a], well be strong one day! Qiao Mu determinedly looked ahead of her. By ourselves! What is it? Mo Lian looked down at the soft twig that swiftly receded without a trace before turning to the childs tense face. Its fine, it cant absorb much. Why are you indulging it?! The sapling immediately grew excited. Mastur[b], the youth said its fineeeee ah! Ha ha. Youre so excited that youre even stammering. Shut up and return to cultivating. Qiao Mu ignored the troublemaking tree. Sniff sniff... Youth, farewell, if we have another chance next time... Qiao Mu directly shut out its bbing. You...Qiao Mu looked up at himare fine? That tree of mine is too unruly. Its nothing. It really isnt a bother. Mo Lian smiled and patted the childs head. Dont worry about me. Qiao Mu turned angry from embarrassment and promptly kicked him. Im not worrying. Heh. The crown prince could not refrain from chuckling. A wave of his hand and all the fallen wood pieces on the ground lightly floated and were parted to the side by a mighty power in an instant. A hole was revealed underneath the sealed wooden shed. The granary? Qiao Mus eyes brightened. It should be. The crown prince smiled and nodded. Lets go down and see. Duan Yue and the other people all ran to the hole but were abandoned with a dry Stay up here from Mo Lian. There were four underground granaries constructed here, brimming with piles of grains, beans, and tuberous crops. Qiao Mu took out 50 storage talismans in front of the crown prince and packed each talisman to the brim. This way, precisely a fourth of the food from each granary disappeared. The crown prince could not help but smile at how the little one could take out 50 storage talismans so casually. If it was someone else, their chin would drop onto the ground. For you. Darling Qiao Mu calmly put away all of the filled storage talismans and took out another 20 empty storage talisman to hand to the crown prince. Hush money. The crown prince nearly chuckled out loud. He naturally epted the storage talismans andplimented, My Qiaoqiao is so amazing. If those arrogant and snobbish talisman practitioners in Guan City saw the little one take out talismans by the wad, would they be ashamed to death? He wondered whether those idiotic fools could even produce 10 talismans in a month. Because talismans were rare, the amount that flowed into the market was even sparser. Thats why it would not be an exaggeration to say that a thousand taels of gold would not be enough to purchase even a single talisman. Fill them. Call them inside after you finish filling them. The child pped his shoulders with a Were together, so my heart wont be at ease unless you take some expression. Okay. Itd be my loss if I didnt take it. Mo Lian nodded and also took a portion of the food from each granary, using his blood to open the talismans and putting the food away. Qiao Mu: ... She thought the filthy rich crown prince would be modest and say I should leave it for my people. However, he did not. In truth, the youths frankness elicited admiration from Qiao Mu. She did not like people being hypocritical and pretentious. After they wrapped up and left the underground granary, they told the people above ground, Theres a lot of food down here. Everyone cheered and jumped in joy. They did note on this trip only to return empty-handed. In the end, Crown Prince Mo decided to take away half of the remaining food and sent the youths from the Night Pavilion to stay here and wait for the rescue team from the South Battalion. Then, they would transport the food back to the royal capital together. The storage of food here exceeded City Lord Gus expectations. Even after having so much taken away, the remaining amount would be enough tost themon people in the city for four months. Qiao Mu and her groups trip had a rather lucrative bumper harvest. [a]Is it supposed to be Qiuqiu here? [b]Just making sure the u is intentional? Chapter 215 - Uninvited Guest Chapter 215: Uninvited Guest Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After resting for the night, they started their trip home. Due to the amount of food, the return trip was a bit slow, but it was thankfully safe the whole way, and they did not encounter any zombies . Around evening, Qiao Mu arrived home. Her expression automatically rxed as soon as she entered. She called with a glutinous voice, Mother, Im back. Ah, Qiaoqiaos back. A womans soft voice was heard. However, it was as good as a st of thunder on a clear day in Qiao Mus ears. She started, and her chilly eyes turned to the woman who spoke. Wen Ruwan was quietly standing in her houses courtyard next to Grandmother. She wore a bright red buttoned robe over a cyan-colored flowery pleated skirt. There was a pot of stew in her hands as she looked at Qiao Mu with a bright smile. Fragmented scenes flitted before her eyes. A Wen Ruwan as soft and gentle as the one before her tearfullyined to her father, Xiao Sens too hard to teach. Being a stepmother is hard. If I manage him too strictly, people will gossip. If I manage him too loosely, he will go out and stir trouble like today. I really dont know how to raise him... The younger brother who her mother risked her life to birth was raised astray by this woman for no reason and ended up pointlessly dying in a senseless love affair. When her brother died, he was merely 16 years old. Such a young life burned into smithereens just like that. The change in the aura around Qiao Mu was felt most clearly by Mo Lian who had entered right behind her. The child was perfectly fine a second ago. But in the blink of an eye, the weather changed and the viciousness in her burst up. Currently, there was ice in her eyes. Her wooden and cold expression made it seem like he had returned to the first time he met her when she used a rock to mercilessly bash Wu Yanzhen in the head. Crown Prince Mos eyes narrowed dangerously and followed Qiao Mus bone-chilling gaze toward the unsettled and terrified woman standing next to the flowerbed. Why are you here? Xiao Qiaoqiaos inquiry rang just as Duan Yue stepped into the little courtyard. He almost blurted out in nervousness, I-I came to find you... But then he quickly realized, Oh, I seem to have misunderstood. Xiao Qiaoqiao isnt berating me! Shes berating someone else! Scram! Qiao Mu shouted at Wen Ruwan and pointed at the door as she turned to the side to yield a path for her. The stew pot nervously held in Wen Ruwans arms nearly crashed to the ground and she fell to her knees in front of Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang with a plop. Her fragile figure started to shiver and two tracks of tears streamed down without pause. Aunt... Elderly Lady trembled from anger and forcefully pped the stone table. Y-you! Youre too unmannered! This i-is your Aunt Wen! Y-you... She was so angry that she could not properly structure her words. Poisonous arrows shot out of Qiao Mus eyes. Chang Zai! Steward Chang staggered over with an ashen face. He scrambled onto the ground. Li-little Miss. What did I say when I left this ce? Where did you get the nerve to allow everyone and anyone inside? Are you defying me? Qiao Mus eyes were round and her fists were tightly clenched. She was trembling as she shouted at Chang Zai, Also pack your things and get out of my sight today! Immediately! Right now! Scram! Duan Yue was also intimidated and stayed silent, not daring to make any sounds. When the soft and adorable Xiao Qiaoqiao flew into a rage, she was quite scary! Her fury was seemingly tangible and burned whichever unfortunate soul it touched! Regardless of how silly he was, he did not dare to touch the lioness tail at a time like this! Chang Zai frantically kowtowed. Li-little Master, Chang Zai was wrong. Chang Zai wont dare to do it again. Chang Zai begs Little Master to give this old servant another chance. Elderly Lady Qiao was bonelessly sitting on the circr chair from how infuriated she was. She kept shakily pointing at the enraged Qiao Mu. Chapter 216 - Violent Rage Chapter 216: Violent Rage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Immediately evict this woman out my house! Dont allow rubbish to enter my house from now on! Qiao Mu harshly ordered. Yes. Yes, Little Master, yes. Chang Zai was scared witless. His little masters manner of making people scram without a second thought truly struck fear into peoples hearts. The Qiao Family did not have many masters, and they were all amicable. Good masters like them were hard toe by, and they even got decent food and three meals a day as servants, so why would he want to leave? In a world like the present, what could a weak person like him do after leaving the Qiao Family? Chang Zai scuttled to the front of Wen Ruwan and coldly said, Miss Wen, please. Aunt! Panic leaked out of Wen Ruwans features. She really did not expect that d*mn girl, Qiao Mu, would have such a negative reaction to her appearance. A mix of hatred and regret bloomed inside Wen Ruwan. She crawled forward a few steps andid herself by Elderly Lady Qiaos feet as she wept, Aunt. She did not want to leave here! She finally managed to live here after racking her brains out. The living conditions of the Qiao Estate were truly too luring, so she did not want to return to living in the livestock pen that was the shed area. Youre too insolent and dont know your manners at all. Elderly Lady Qiao struggled to stand up from her chair. I thought I was clear when I spoke with Grandmother the other day. Icicles could be pulled out of Qiao Mus eyes as she stared at the elderlydy. If Grandmother doesnt understand, I dont mind repeating it again. If Grandmother wants to live with your niece, I can immediately have someone escort you both to the western district! Chang Zai, bring Mr. Zhang here. The elderlydy froze instantly. Qiao Mus wrath intimidated her. She did not expect the little girl to hold such high animosity toward Ruwan. She didnt even bother with being polite and immediately had people kick her out. Qiao-qiaoqiao is back? Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Her parents and second uncle hade upon hearing themotion. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. Wen Ruwans personality was soft and gentle, her manner soft-spoken. They did not understand how she got into a conflict with Qiaoqiao. Why arent you kicking her out already? If she doesnt scram, you scram! Qiao Mus attitude was tough as steel as she angrily shouted. Chang Zai climbed up and started to drag Wen Ruwan. Apologies, Miss Wen. Insolent, insolent! Too insolent! Both Elderly Lady Qiaos arms and legs were shaking due to her rage. Ah, Eldest Brother Qiao, Second Brother Qiao, Sister Ziqin! Wen Ruwan was shuddering from anger and fear. She did not expect the d*mn girl, Qiao Mu, to be so determined and forceful about kicking her out. She struggled with all of her strength and forcibly shook off Chang Zais arms. Then, she scrambled to Wei Ziqin andtched onto her legs before crying, Sister Ziqin, Sister Ziqin, save me! Save me! Qiaoqiao, child, whats wrong? Wei Ziqin was astonished. She had never seen her daughter in such a rage. She really did not understand how Wen Ruwan evoked so much hostility from her daughter. Its quite unsuitable for your Aunt Wen to live in the shed area by herself. She uneasily escaped yesterday and nearly suffered from... Qiao Mu did not hear a single word from her father. All she knew was that no one understood the bitterness in her heart. No one knew... No one... Everyone thought Wen Ruwan was innocent. Everyone stood on her opposing side. Everyone thought she was haughty and aloof despite her young age. Everyone looked at her in iprehension. Fighting alone was truly too tiring and too lonely. Suddenly, a pair of arms wrapped around Qiao Mu and silently loosened each of her fingers, which were imprinting blood marks on her palm from how hard the nails were biting into her palms. Chapter 217 - You’re Really Pretty

Chapter 217: Youre Really Pretty

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Be good. You dont need to openly take care of her, Mo Lian quietly muttered next to Qiao Mus ears while embracing her. He nodded at Qiao Mus parents very naturally before carrying the child and walking away. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin did not react until a whileter. That youth, who had an extraordinary bearing and peerlessly handsome looks, was... He actually carried away their daughter without a word in front of them! Based on his familiar and natural movements, it must not be the first time! As Wen Ruwan[a] knelt in front of Wei Ziqin, she felt stymied and humiliated. But all her negative emotions fled the second she met the childs chilling gaze. All that remained was cold fear that epassed her heart. What a pair of frightening and aloof eyes. The childid against Crown Prince Mos shoulders. Her pitch-ck eyes were like an eerie spring deep in the earth, so icy that it did not seem alive. [You will die!!!] Out of nowhere, a cold and maic voice exploded in Wen Ruwans head, sending her figure swaying. Eyes wide open in shock, Wen Ruwan felt her sight darken as she suddenly fainted and fell onto the ground. Uncle, Auntie, hello. Duan Yue went up and greeted Qiao Zhongbang and the others with a grin. Im Qiaoqiaos good friend, Duan Yue. You can call me Ah-Yue. Wei Ziqin and the others all nodded with a smile when confronted with this handsome youths passionate greeting. Even Qiao Zhongbang stopped walking toward Wen Ruwan to move her and chatted with the youth. Duan Yue acted as though he had been familiar with them for years and said, Although I dont know who that woman is, Xiao Qiaoqiao would not fly into such a rage for no reason based on my understanding of Xiao Qiaoqiao. I think there must be a reason behind it, what do you think? Wei Ziqin immediately nodded. Although she also felt like her daughters rage came strangely and suddenly, she believed in her daughter. Her child had been responsible since she was young and was always thinking about the family. She was polite and aloof even to a beggar. So why did she treat Wen Ruwan so...? Qiao Zhongbang smacked his lips and met his brothers eyes. Now, he did not know whether he should move the fallen Wen Ruwan. Ill go check on our daughter. Wei Ziqin hastily left. After Crown Prince Mo carried darling Qiao Mu back to her room, he naturally sat down next to the window with her. He ced the child on hisp and stared at her expressionless little face. She did not speak, so he kept herpany silently. After some unknown amount of time passed, the child shifted. She lowered her head and said in low spirits, You... why did you befriend me? Im a cold, heartless, and capricious person. Nonsense. Crown Prince Mo reached out to hold her face. Hey, look at me. The little stoic kept her face icy and red at him for a moment, but her heart warmed. Mo Lian quietly asked with a faint smile, What do you see? Youre really pretty. You are one of the best looking people Ive ever seen, the child answered seriously. Mo Lian: ... Why did he feel both amused and exasperated? Also, whats up with the one of? Whos the second and third? Is it Duan Yue?! He decided to hold her higher and leaned his forehead against her forehead. He quietly chuckled. Not that. Im asking whether you can see anything from my eyes. Your eyes? The stoic child nodded. Prettier. They are better looking than Duan Yues. Mo Lian: ... Fine, he should be happy that he was very good looking in this little fellows eyes. Huifeng, who was hidden in some covert ce, could not resist holding his forehead. How could His Highness the Crown Prince and the childs conversation be soical... [a]Just to confirm that this is the correct name since in previous chapters her name was listed as Wen Ruwan, so I changed it to that in this chapter. But if the name that was here was the right one, then I can go back and change it. Chapter 218 - I Want Her to Die

Chapter 218: I Want Her to Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I want you to see the trust written in my eyes. Crown Prince Mo did not know whether tough or cry. He held her face. No matter what you do, Ill believe in you. No matter what you want to do, Ill stand on your side, Mo Lian gently said as his head pressed against her head. Hence, you arent alone. Dont show an Im very lonely by myself expression next time. Because... my heart hurts a lot when I see it. I want her to die. The child pursed her lips and subconsciously clenched her fists. Theres two months at most before my mother will give birth. I...! I absolutely cant let her live past these two months! Mo Lian loosened her hand finger by finger and took out a jar of superior-quality medicinal powder and smeared it across the tiny wounds on her palm. Three days. The child looked up at Mo Lian with undisguisable shock. Itll be Xijiu Citys Thousand Blossom Festival in two days. After acquiring so much food this time, City Lord Gu will definitely... Mo Lian whispered next to her ear. The child dazedly looked at him. Didnt this young and handsome crown prince treat her too well? A strange feeling raised in her heart. She had never met someone who agreed to her every wish like this in either of her two lives. Even the lunatic who drowned her in doting from her previous life merely indulged her like a little pet. He did not trust or respect her at all. Was this a friend? Fighting zombies together, acquiring granaries togetherkilling a person together should not be something to be shocked about, right? Dont... dont you think Im heartless, vicious, cruel... Mo Lian reached out to cover her mouth and leaned close to her face as he said, Youre my Qiaoqiao. Youre always the best. Qiao Mu blinked and thought, I also think Im quite good. ... Qiaoqiao, can Mother enter? Wei Ziqin stood outside the door and was dumbfounded when she heard the private conversation inside the room. Although her daughter was still young and there were not as many formalities about the segregation of men and women, why did she feel like she somehow obtained a son-inw when this youth barged into their house and went straight into her daughters room? Ah, pah pah pah! Her Qiaoqiao was still young!!! When the door opened, the youths white robes billowed like a cloud as he bowed at her in a refined manner and said, Auntie, sorry for the disturbance. Im Mo Lian, Xiao Qiaoqiaos best partner. Ah, its Xiao Mo. Who wouldnt like such a handsome and gentle boy? Wei Ziqin immediately revealed a smile. Young Xiao Mo made himself stand out in front of his future mother-inw and ferociously gained her good opinion. They chattered for a while, and Wei Ziqin nearly forgot about checking up on her daughter. Qiao Mu was a bit speechless as she looked at the two people conversing at the door. It was not until Crown Prince Mo reminded Wei Ziqin and tactfully gave the room to the mother and daughter that Wei Ziqin watched him leave with a smile. As soon as Wei Ziqing entered the room, she grasped Qiaoqiaos hand andvished him in praises and unreservedpliments. I wonder whose son this is. Young and graceful. What a finely raised, upstanding young man. When Wei Ziqin saw her daughters bewildered face, she finally remembered her business for being here. Good child, Mother didnt understand what happened earlier. Can you exin it to Mother? Mother knows that her daughter isnt a rude person like that. Something mustve happened. Mother. Qiao Mu wanted to cry. She buried her head in Wei Ziqins arms. Sorry, Mother. Your daughter disgraced you earlier, didnt she. Although she knew the reason behind that rampaging fury, the rest of her family did not know. Perhaps, it really was just a child throwing a willful and brash tantrum to them. They did not know the events in her previous life, so what reason did she have to me these clueless people. Nonsense. What a silly child. Wei Ziqin held her daughter as she said, Ah, you. You think and worry too much despite your young age. Chapter 219 - Would Not Live Past Three Days

Chapter 219: Would Not Live Past Three Days

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wei Ziqin looked at her daughter and held her hands as she said, Actually, it was me who brought your Aunt Wen back. When I went out yesterday, I ran into her on the streets. She was being chased and bullied by two evil tyrants from the western district and was in a sorry state, Wei Ziqin exined. Mother thought that it was uneasy for a girl like her to be by herself. She has a mild personality and doesnt even dare to speak loudly. Plus, she was sobbing and begging for Mother to take her in, so Mother was softhearted and relented. Did Mother do something inconsiderate? Qiaoqiao, what happened earlier? Why did you... ...react so violently? Qiao Mu nestled her head in her mothers arms and shook her head. Her voice was muffled as she glumly said, Mother, its nothing. I just... dont like outsiders injecting into our family. Silly girl. Mother wishes for you to be happy. Since you dont like Ruwan... Wei Ziqin smiled and patted her daughters back. Qiao Mu did not hear the rest of her mothers words. She had already drowned in her own thoughts. In truth, she did not n to act against Wen Ruwan originally, which was why she had ignored that woman when she saw her at the City Lords Estate before. As long as she obediently and tactfully stayed far away from the Qiao Family, Qiao Mu was toozy to waste the energy to deal with such an insignificant ant and did not mind sparing this weak white daisy. However, from the current looks of it, the gears of fate never gave up. Wen Ruwan secretly approached their family again and just had to ceaselessly jump around in front of her. Since you are trying so hard to serve yourself on a silver tter to be thrashed, dont me her for being cruel and vicious and smothering this flower! This woman would not live past three days anyway... When it was time for dinner, Qiao Mu imed sickness and did not attend,cking the desire to look at that pretentious, little white daisy. No matter how she jumped around to make herself known, she was a dead person, so there was no need to throttle her. As soon as Xiao Liner heard that her sister was back though, she kept making a big fuss about wanting to eet dinner with Sister. Wei Ziqin had no choice but to send her younger daughter to Qiao Mu. The next day, Qiao Mu received the City Lords Estates invitation for a dinner banquet and dly epted it. The lucrative harvest from the Qinghe Town trip made City Lord Gu exceptionally joyous. His Highness the Crown Princes gracing them with his presence at the banquet, in particr, made City Lord Gu overly excited. He was sputtering the whole night. Every member of the Qinghe Town mission also attended this banquet. When Qiao Mu did not see Liu Yexin at the banquet, she did not ask about it. Liu Yexin was but a mere passerby to her, so she was unimportant. In the middle of the banquet, the crown prince left with Qiao Mu in his arms. City Lord Gu rushed after them when he saw this. The things are ced in the storeroom on the east side. Please follow me, Your Highness, City Lord Gu reverently said. Hidden Flower and He Tian met each others eyes as they followed the trio. As expected, Their Highness incredibly cared about the little miss. Gu Qingfeng ordered a servant to open the storeroom. The supplies piled inside caused the little miss eyes to noticeably brighten. She had wasted more than half of her bows and arrows back in Qinghe Town. The weapons in this storeroom doubled that amount, so it was perfect for replenishing her stock. The crown prince turned to say to Gu Qingfeng, You may leave. Gu Qingfeng bobbed his head in agreement, immensely d that he had befriended this little ancestor earlier. After a bow, Gu Qingfeng said to Qiao Mu with a smile before leaving, Miss Qiaos rewards for this mission will be sent to your estate tomorrow. Your Highness, this official will excuse himself now. Chapter 220 - Reciprocal Present

Chapter 220: Reciprocal Present

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince did not put Qiao Mu on the ground until everyone else left. Qiao Mu pattered to the pile of supplies and surveyed them in a good mood. Besides weapons, there were also many household goods and fabric intended for young girls. There were also a lot of eggs, meat, and food, as well as snacks like preserved fruits, candy, pastries, etc. Yes, great for pacifying the foodie! Simply perfect! Qiao Mu haggled with the sapling for a bit before managing to take out the Heart of Paradise and storing everything inside. A lookter, the paradise was nearly filled to the brim by her. The number of items in here put her heart at ease. The little stoics lips stiffly stretched into a unique smile that caused the crown prince to be unable to restrain a smile, as well. Masta... A sh of a white figure and a little white squirrel pounced out from the paradise and onto Qiao Mus face. She angrily spat out several mouthfuls of fur. She then ripped the little white squirrel from her face and ruthlessly flung it away. Chirpppp Chirpy nimbly somersaulted a few times in the air. Before it could leap at its little master again though, it was snatched from the air by a certain crown prince. Hm? The crown prince shook a certain little squirrel, his eyes narrowing meaningfully. This seemingly normal and ordinary little beast looked to be a... Chirppp, chirppp! The little white squirrel humanly extended its forearms to clutch its head and curled into a ball. Mastaaaaatheres a terrifying youth who wants to hurt Chirpy!!! The crown prince: ... It was crying so piteously. Someone ignorant might wonder what heartless and barbaric thing he did to it. The child pattered to the crown prince and raised her arms. The crown prince logically interpreted it as the childs request for a hug and lightly bent down to pick her up. Qiao Mu: ... Something was not right! Masta! Chirpy immediately rolled into her arms. Fetch me 10 pieces of high-grade maite. The child poked the squirrels rotund body. Chirpy made a sound in response and jumped into the Heart of Paradise. It swiftly came back out with 10 pieces of maite in its arms. The child put away the Heart of Paradise while she was at it. After the squirrel skillfully peeled the shells of the 10 pieces of maite, it chirped twice at Qiao Mu. The crown prince was staring nkly at them and did not recover his wits until the child pushed the pieces of maite into his arms. His exquisite face looked to be shining as he said with a smile, They are all... for me? The child expressionlessly nodded. Qiaoqiao is too wonderful. The crown prince leaned closer to her with a grin. Isnt this a bit too close?! Qiao Mus eyes widened as his handsome face continued to erge in front of her eyes. Until... A light kissnded on her forehead. It was gentle like a light breeze, slowly drifting past her. A reciprocal present for Qiaoqiao, the crown prince said earnestly. Before the child could react, he had already carried the bewildered child out of the storeroom. That seems... really fishy! Four words floated past in Qiao Mus mind. He gifted her with a pile of things, so she gave him high-grade maite in return. Very strange, wasnt it even now? But then, he quickly returned another present to her... Didnt he... return too many gifts? Thinking on it, the youth seemed to have suffered a loss. Hence, Qiao Mu dug out a few storage talismans from her pocket to give to him. For you to use. Hidden Flower, who was standing by the door, felt like his chin was about to drop to the floor. Why did he feel like the child was so extravagant?! What was stranger was that their lord actually...id two kisses on the girls forehead like no one was present? He even solemnly asked, Is this reciprocal present enough? The child was bbergasted. Huh? We arent even again? His Highness is so shameless! Hidden Flower touched his nose and thought despite not knowing what they were up to. However, based on that childs confounded appearance, she must have been tricked by His Highness... Chapter 221 - Thousand Blossom Festival Chapter 221: Thousand Blossom Festival Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the crown prince and the child returned to the banquet, the crown prince conversed with the city lord for a while. Gu Qingfeng had already received a report from his subordinate that the entire storeroom was emptied in the blink of an eye. His reverence for this little girl increased further. The little girls inner world must be extraordinary, which was why Li Xiang of the Daybreak Sect ran headfirst into misfortune when he wanted to peek into her inner world that day. Tut tut, I must be more careful in the future and constrain my subordinates so that we dont easily offend Little Miss. Gu Qingfeng told everyone about the Thousand Blossom Festival; it would be held from noon until night. The city had not organized such arge-scale entertainment festivity ever since the zombie outbreak. Hence, City Lord Gu attached high importance to this festival. As the activities of the Thousand Blossom Festival were arranged, the entire Xijiu City turned bustling and lively. Moreover, everyone heard that the winner of the first three ces in the Thousand Blossom Festival would each receive 100 pounds, 50 pounds and 20 pounds of food, respectively. Hence, everyone was embroiled in excitement. Every family transported their flowers and nts to the central za to register for thispetition, and everyone rubbed their hands together at the thought of the food prizes. In the past, the prize of the first ce winner of the Thousand Blossom Festival was 100 gold, so the wealthy families did not bother to participate. It was typically only the small households who worked hard for thepetition in a bid for the 100 gold. Now though, even the wealthy families in the city flurried into activity and carried the most valuable flower in their house to the za to register. It was apparent that in the current times, gold and silver were nowhere near as precious as food. This was an activity for the whole city. The city lord even especially issued an order that permitted the impoverished people from the eastern and western district to go to the central district and observe. However, the impoverished people had to be thoroughly searched and questioned at the checkpoint to the central district. They were not allowed to carry any sharp items. As a result, everyone in Xijiu City, from 7-year-old children to 80-year-old grannies, all rejoiced in the fanfare of the Thousand Blossom Festival. Friends would gather together to make ns for enjoying the festival together. When it was time for dinner tonight, Qiao Mu was finally willing to attend the meal, making her parents very happy. As soon as the white daisy saw her, she ced down her chopsticks and grievously stood up to yield her seat. She servilely skittered to Elderly Lady Qiaos side and stood next to the old woman like she was an unpresentable wife. Qiao Mu did not even bother to look at this white daisy. She greeted her parents and Second Uncle and sat down to eat dinner. Under Shaoyaos Miss, try this and Miss, try that as she picked up pieces from the dishes to ce into Qiao Mus bowl, Qiao Mu enjoyed quite a decent dinner. Wen Ruwan sneakily peeked at the child, anger flickering through her eyes. In thest two days, the family had joyously eaten the many sumptuous dishes together around the table whilepletely ignoring her. The only exception was her aunt who felt sorry for her and pulled her by the hand to sit down and eat together. Everyone else treated her like she was invisible and ignored her. Even Wei Ziqin, who held a favorable attitude toward her at the beginning, became a lot more aloof these past two days. To begin with, Wei Ziqin did not converse with her that often, but now, Wei Ziqin ignored herpliments too. So frustrating! She still remembered how friendly this family treated her the first day she had arrived at the Qiao residence. However, ever since that little b*tch, Qiao Mu, returned, everything turned upside down! After Elderly Lady Qiao had the serving Mother Xu add a chair for Wen Ruwan, she awkwardly sat down. Before she could finish sitting down, Qiao Mu ced down her bowl and expressionlessly said, Im full. Father, Mother, this daughter will excuse herself now. Everyone: ... Her meaning could not be any clearer! She did not like Wen Ruwan! Chapter 222 - Invitation Chapter 222: Invitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Q-qiaoqiao. Wen Ruwan hurriedly stood back up and gave Qiao Mu an embarrassed smile. Um, I heard that the city will be holding the Thousand Blossom Festival tomorrow. Wen Ruwan could not speak fluently at first when she met the childs dark eyes. However, after calming her breathing and donning on a fake smile, her speech turned more fluent. Um, the children havent taken a good look at Xijiu City despite how long theyve been here. How about our whole family go to the central za tomorrow to see this festival... Whos family with you? Qiao Mus face darkened. What a thick-faced person. Do you think youll have the chance to intrude into our family in this life? Wen Ruwan shuddered, and her face switched between being flushed and ashen. She did not know how to continue. Um, ahem, theres going to be a lot of people out on the streets tomorrow. Xiao Liner is still young, so it isnt suitable for her to be in such a packed environment, Second Uncle quickly smoothed things over. How about we forget this matter? Who knew his youngest niece would be curious as she asked with a lisp, Mother, yommy things to eet at Dousand Fower Festival? The hostile atmosphere was instantly dissolved by Xiao Liners childish words. Qiao Mus tensed face rxed, and she turned to look at her sister in amusement. Yes, therell be a lot of flowers to eet. Xiao Liners eyes lit up. Sister, I want to eet! Eet flower! Wei Ziqin smiled at these two sisters conversation. Qiao Zhongbang and Qiao Zhongxings mouth also uncontrobly trembled. This treasure. She had notcked in food and had an endless supply of snacks and pastries these days. She spent her days in a more nourishing and blissful manner than the past, and her little cheeks were turning plump too. Yet, all she had on her mind was eating and more eating... Elderly Lady Qiao coughed and tried to speak on her nieces behalf. Then you young ones should go out together and have fun. Ziqin, your belly is getting big, so you should stay at home. Ruwan, how about you take the children out? Pay attention to your safety. Yes, Elderly Lady. Excitement burned in Wen Ruwans eyes. She did not believe it! If she had the opportunity to spend more time with the children, she would definitely trick that d*mn girl, Qiao Mu, to her side! She was merely a bratty child, how smart could she be? At that time, she just had to use some methods, and she would... Qiao Mu sent Wen Ruwan a meaningful look before picking Xiao Liner up and leaving. However, she did not refute Elderly Lady Qiaos words. Upon seeing that she was aloof but did not object and humiliate her on the spot, Elderly Lady Qiao sighed in relief and secretly sent Wen Ruwan a look. Wen Ruwan nodded at the elderlydy. Dont worry, Elderly Lady. Ill definitely use this opportunity to be closer to these children was written all over her eyes. How could she have known that Qiao Mu humored her request because the girl wanted to rip her life from her? Because... Killing people at home was unsuitable... A show was going to raise its curtains at the Thousand Blossom Festival. Suddenly, Qiao Mu stopped walking, her gaze sharply shooting toward the wall. Then, she stuffed Xiao Liner into Qiao Hus arms. Brother Xiao Hu, take Little Sister back. I need to go out. Qiao Hu was currently bbing on about going to the Thousand Blossom Festival in great excitement. He had just epted Xiao Liner. In the next second, his elder younger sister leaped over the wall as fast as lightning, and her figure disappeared into the night sky. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly called, Sh-shaoyao! Shaoyao, go and tell Dad! Little Young Master, dont worry. Theres someone following Miss, so shell be fine, Shaoyao swiftly dissuaded the panicking boy. Shaoyao will escort you two back to your room first. On the other hand, after leaping over the wall, Qiao Mu shot forward like an arrow, producing an elongated shadow under the moonlight. Chapter 223 - Seeking Their Own Death (1)

Chapter 223: Seeking Their Own Death (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master, Miss went after them, as well as Ao Ye, Huifeng reported while cupping his fists after hended in front of a carriage parked on a street corner. The crown prince was resting with his eyes closed inside the carriage. When he heard that, he opened his eyes. The exterior of the carriage was ordinary, but the inside was covered with soft cushions, and every corner was wrapped in satin. The bamboo painted on the short table to the left of the crown prince was very exquisite, and there was arge red brocade box sitting on top of it. Huifeng continued, That person jumped onto the wall of Miss home and was discovered. Before he could do anything, Miss pursued him, and he had to jump back down and leave in a panic like a stray dog being hunted down. Pft, the crown prince snorted in contempt. There was really something left to be desired in the skills of Huiansckeys. Follow them. These practice partners will be tomorrows Thousand Blossom Festivals... appetizer! If Qiaoqiao wins, I will give this to her as a reward. The crown prince lightly ran his fingers over the red brocade box next to him. This item had been under He Tians safekeeping, but since the crown prince came here himself, then allowing Master to personally give it to the little miss was more suitable. He Tian was very tactful. Hidden Flower was following beside the carriage. As he smoothed the wrinkles on his sleeves, he could not resist saying with a chuckle, What if she loses? Huifeng peered back at him. Didnt this dunce understand A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble...? If she loses, then Ill sell you. An exquisite canteen flew out of the carriage, heading straight toward Hidden Flowers head. Hidden Flower dodged to the side with a gloomy expression. So aggravating! Master is beingpletely unreasonable and temperamentally insulting people! I want justice! At the same time, the man stubbornly pursued by Qiao Mu could feel sweat seeping out of his forehead for no reason. He did not dare to believe that he, a level-four mystic cultivator, was discovered the second he had nimblynded on the wall of her home. Wasnt this child too strange? Also, her swiftness as she chased him made fear rise inexplicably in his heart. Had he encountered a difficult opponent? The man rapidly dashed toward his groups meeting point. D*mn brat, since you want to follow me, then keep following me! Lets watch you die without a burial ce! Suddenly, a fierce wind shot toward his back. The man turned around in shock, only too see that a stoic face had reached his back already. She held a pitch-ck ferule in her hand and was pping it toward his back without so much as a by your leave. A fierce wind hit him before the ferulended. Mystic energy abruptly exploded on his back, causing him to stagger a few steps forward in a sorry state. Before he could make a noise, a terrifyingly powerful foot suffused with mystic energy ruthlesslynded on his back. Pah! The mans face froze, and as he fiercely shot forward, a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. He felt like his organs went on a barrel roll down a waterfall, pain aching from every inch of his body. Such a d*mn terrifying girl! I must run as fast as I can... The man felt the breath of death drawing near him, so he did not dare to linger anymore. He sprinted forward with everything he had in him. Just now, he had summoned all of the mystic energy around him to block that d*mn girls hit. However, he was still injured... What did that mean? The mans eyes widened little by little. That d*mn girls cultivation is higher than mine! How can that be? She is so young! Bang! Qiao Mu pped her ferule again in her pursuit but missed. The light gathered by her mystic energy harshlynded mere inches behind the mans feet, draining the colors from his face. After a stumble, an exceptional speed erupted out of him. The child frowned and sniffed the air. She followed the man out of the central district and ran toward the ramshackle western district. Chapter 224 - Seeking Their Own Death (2)

Chapter 224: Seeking Their Own Death (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions D*mn girl! You wont tread on the wide-open path to heaven but insist on trespassing into the closed-off hell! Lets see how ferocious you will beter! The mans lips stretched into a forced smile as he suddenly stopped and turned around. Qiao Mu also stopped and turned to look at the two strong men that emerged from the shadows on both sides of the pursued man. D*mn girl, its not toote for you to beg. Based on his looks, the speaker was a normal farmer. He had a dark-skinned but honest and considerate face. Qiao Mu coldly swept her eyes over her surroundings and their faces. Who sent you here? The dark-skinned man sneered, Ask the King of Hell. Two immobilization talismans floated into the air out of nowhere and shot toward two of the men before ripping open. Before the two fools even realized what had happened, they were immobilized, dumbstruck. Then, Qiao Mu spun on her feet and dashed toward the dark-skinned man. You want to die! the man roared, surprise flitting through his mind. This child possessed immobilization talismans? ording to their open and undercover investigation, this child was merely a child from a normal family but gained His Highness favor for some reason. When the dark-skinned man, Nian Kui, recalled themandery princess mission, he gritted his teeth and untied his weapon from his back. An iron club with sharp and frightening wolf fangs on its surface glittered under the moonlight. D*mn girl, do you think youre fearsome just because youre a mystic cultivator? With your figure, you wont even be enough to be my, your fathers, toothpick! Nian Kui shouted and swung his wolf-fang club toward Qiao Mus head. When did I ever say mystic cultivators were fearsome? Qiao Mu snorted. She leaped into the air and lithely flipped over the mans head. Her extremely nimble figure rolled in the air. Then, her two short legs heavily stomped on Nian Kuis back. The crisp crack of bones was heard, and Nian Kui howled. He shakily stumbled forward and knelt like a toad. He started spitting out blood on the spot. However, its more than enough to handle you. Qiao Mu waved her hand, and her ferule emitted a ck light before pulverizing Nian Kuis wolf-fang club into pieces. Nian Kui clutched onto the small remaining end of his club in shock before his hand rxed its hold. The remaining bit of the destroyed clubnded on the ground with a tter that also mmed into his heart. Qiao Mu intuitively nced backward and saw the crown prince descending from the carriage. The iing breeze sent his hair fluttering in the air, adding to his magnificent figure. The childs eyes brightened, and she hurriedly bolted toward him. Hidden Flower smiled. As expected, my lord can mesmerize everyone in the world, from 80-year-olds to 8-year-olds. Hurry! Help me extract a strand of his soul. The little fellow pounced to the crown princes side and frantically pulled on his hand. Hidden Flower. ...This vicious brat. Her eyes didnt brighten because she saw the crown prince, did they... The crown prince naturally interpreted Qiao Mus pouncing and hand-pulling as a request to be held and patted. He reached out and picked her up before patting her head. With a displeased expression, he asked, What use is a piece of garbage like him? If you need someone to use, I can leave Hidden Flower behind. Master... Hidden Flower called in exaggeration and forcibly squeezed out two drops of manly tears as if his life depended on it. Qiao Mu nced at Hidden Flower before turning back to the crown prince and saying, Hes crying, so you should keep him for yourself. Dont be so cruel. Its hard to be a subordinate. Both Hidden Flower and Huifengs lips twitched. Ao Ye, who was hidden, thought, Then why in the world did you take the payment back then... Chapter 225 - A Coldness Poison

Chapter 225: A Coldness Poison

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Nian Kui saw the crown prince appeared, he fearfully grew limp on the ground. The other two people were even worse. After the immobilization talismans effect wore off, they knelt down with a plop and prostrated themselves before the crown prince, not daring to raise their heads a single inch. Your Highness, Your... AH! Nian Kui let out a horrific scream and rolled on the ground back and forth while clutching his head. Qiao Mu epted the strand of soul that the crown prince handed to her, a strange smile imperceptibly appearing on her face. Search his body. Qiao Mu expressionlessly ordered. Before Ao Ye could burst out, Hidden Flower and Huifeng fell over each other to run to Nian Kui and boorishly kicked him twice before turning him onto his back to search him. Soon, a small box was being handed to the little miss. The crown prince solemnly stared at the box in her hand. You know their master? Qiao Mu turned to look at him. It was obvious that these three people were acting on someones order. Since they recognize the crown prince, there was an 80% chance that they came from Guan City. Huian from the Vassal King of Annans Estate. Her ancestors embarked on the campaign to conquer the world with the former king, so they were bestowed with a hereditary title of Vassal King despite being a non-royal n. Dark clouds shrouded the crown princes eyes. Great job to Huian indeed! He really had no idea she sent a medicinal pill here to secretly harm his Xiao Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu opened the box and saw a red pill with a strangely sweet scentying inside the box. She was about to pick it up when the crown prince grabbed her hand to stop her. Its merely a Coldness Poison pill, it wont harm me. Qiao Mu snorted and picked up the pill between two fingers. She brought it near her nose to smell it before scoffing in contempt, What shoddy medicine manufacturing methods. After ingesting it and the poison enters the body, the coldness poisoning effects will build up as the victim grows older. The victims health will also grow poorer. From then on, the victim would be in so much pain that she wished for death whenever her period came every month until the coldness poisonpletely corroded her body without a sign The victim would have tremendous difficulty bing pregnant for the rest of her life. The crown prince snatched the pill from the childs hand and flicked it. Hidden Flower pped Nian Kui in tacit understanding, causing Nian Kui to open his mouth wide in pain and receive the coldness poison pill. Then, Huifeng punched him and made Nian Kui swallow the pill without room for protest. Qiao Mu wanted tough. This coldness poison pill was not that effective against a man. Kill those two and leave him behind to return and make a report. Qiao Mus lips slightly turned up, and she sent Nian Kui a meaningful look. For some reason, Nian Kui involuntarily shuddered, and his pupils contracted in fear. Hidden Flower cheerfully killed the two worms and stepped on the back of Nian Kuis waist. Why arent you scramming already? Nian Kui started before staggeringly escaping in a flurry with a body full of injuries. After watching the man disappear into the distance, the crown prince lifted the child higher and met her eyes. Whats your n? The child whispered a few words to him. Although she was quiet, Hidden Flower and the other guards could still hear her clearly and secretly peeked at the child like she was a strange creature. Will there be any trouble? There wont be. When the crown prince heard her, he was in good spirits. Hidden Flower. Hidden Flower and the other guards were suppressing the urge to allow their chins to drop to the ground from shock. When Hidden Flower heard the crown prince, he hastily ran up and intuitively took out a white jade tablet and handed it to the little miss with both hands. What a finely engraved jade messenger tablet. Qiao Mu epted it and flipped it over to look at its back. There was a dark red Hidden and a fiercely ck Night carved onto the back. This is the universal jade messenger tablet used by both Hidden Pavilion and Night Pavilion. Simply write down any news that you want to know on it, the crown prince said with a smile. Qiao Mu nodded and put it away silently. When Hidden Flower handed her the special jade pen for the tablet, Qiao Mu waved her hand in negation. She had the gold-beaded talisman pen, so she naturally did not need any other pen. Hidden Flower nced at the crown prince in iprehension. When he saw the crown prince nod at him, he put away the jade pen. Chapter 226 - Golem

Chapter 226: Golem

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao, you won, so you deserve a present. Qiao Mu reached out to hold the brocade box given by the crown prince. As soon as she opened the box, her eyes were attracted by the ck ring inside. The ring was not garishly decorated and merelyid there silently. There were distinct lines on it, and it possessed a unique charm. The child picked up the ring and wore it. The ring immediately shrunk and snugly encircled her finger ording to her size. You are... a mystic weapon engineer, Qiao Mu hesitantly asked. This was a question that had nagged her sincest time. When she concentrated all of her mystic energy to fight the zombies earlier, she actually drew out the fire spirit hidden inside the ferule. That trace of fire spirit was extremely simr to the fire spirit released by the crown prince no matter how she looked at it. Hence, Qiao Mu guessed that thisd had imbued a trace of his fire spirit inside when he was forging the ferule. Mo Lian nodded with a smile. How intelligent. How is it? Why dont you test it out? Qiao Mu injected a dash of mystic energy into the ring. A light instantly erupted from the ring. Qiao Mus face was stoic as she looked up at the transparent shield that enveloped her entire figure from her head to her toes. Her lips involuntarily twitched. This guy... He actually created a shield in the shape of an eggshell. When it enveloped herpletely, she resembled... An egg yolk being encased in an eggshell. Mo Lian inconsiderately startedughing and turned the child around in his arms through the eggshell. He knew it. When this defensive shield covered the child, it would definitely be extremely... adorable. This defensive shield can currently resist a powerful attack from a level-12 mystic cultivator. However, itll unlock and continue to increase its defensive power as your cultivation grows. The little stoic silently removed the eggshell shield and looked down at the brocade box. There was ayer partitioner in the brocade box. When she took out the topyer, a ck and glossy metal item was revealed in the bottomyer. It was a... doll. Do I look like Im still at the stage where I yed with dolls? the stoic silently roared in her mind. Her dark eyes brusquely red at the crown prince. Here, put it in and try it. The crown prince flipped his hand over, and a fluorescent green rock appeared in his palm. This is a spirit rock, install it in its stomach. The little stoic did as he said without any expression on her face. Until Greetings, Little Master! The little doll in the box suddenly jumped up and waved its limbs energetically. The childs eyes turned round as she pointed at the suddenly moving doll and asked, What is this? Isnt it fun? the crown prince chuckled lightly and poked Qiao Mus cheek. This is a golem. It can relieve boredom and talk with you. It can also help you y messenger and scout news for you. Most importantly, it can... The crown prince leaned toward the childs ears and gently uttered, Kill people. Kill people? This mini, tiny thing? Qiao Mus eyes expressed I can tten it with a stomp, and the crown prince involuntarily released a chuckle and suggested, Try it out? Come! When the child jumped down, the golem also jumped down and instantly dramatically grew into the size of an adult. Then, the golem swung a punch toward the childs face. Crap... It can erge! It simply acted without any patterns! Also, from the looks of it, its strength could contend with a level-10 body cultivators. No more! No more! An absolute bully! The child scampered around in a circle, eliciting secretughter from Hidden Flower and the other guards. Hurry and make it stop! The crown prince broke intoughter. ... It listens to you. Crown Prince Mo slowly followed the running child in a circle. The child was startled. She turned around and looked at the golem chasing her. Stop! Chapter 227 - Pill Giving

Chapter 227: Pill Giving

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After being carried into the carriage by the crown prince, the childid on him sleepily on the journey home. She was still young, after all, so she was meant to sleep an abundant amount. When they arrived at Pear Blossom Alley, the crown prince did not wake her up and carried her back to her room directly. He did let Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang know about this when he left. Husband and wife stared at each other, bewildered. They both felt like they appeared to have obtained a son-inw who came and went freely... Hence, when the child woke up early the next morning, she was in a daze as she sluggishly blinked and saw the around her bed. Little Master, good morning! Little Master, youre so pretty today! Little Master, if you smiled, youd definitely be prettier! Crap... Qiao Mu turned her head to the side and peered at the thing jumping around next to her pillow. Her lips involuntarily twitched. She grabbed the little golem and expressionlessly opened its stomach. A certain golem sobbed, Little Master, youre going to take away my spirit rock? Little Master, Little Master, Ill miss you, ah... Ah... Shut up. After taking out this noisy golems spirit rock, Qiao Mu picked up the bag of spirit rock sitting next to the golem and tossed the golem into the bag. Yesterday, in her foggy state, she heard the crown prince mutter to her, This golem exhausts spirit rock quite fast. Its fine when it just does the normal messenger and scouting duties. When it turns intobat mode, however, it uses up one spirit rock in two hours. And spirit rocks supposedly could not be mined in Sikong. The crown prince actually possessed something that could not be found on Sikong. After pondering over it briefly, Qiao Mu tossed it to the back of her mind. She had quite a lot of secrets on her anyway. The crown prince did not dig into the matter about Qiuqiu, so she naturally would not inquire further about this. After wearing her clothes properly and putting away the golem and the bag of spirit rocks nicely, Qiao Mu opened the door and walked out. She inhaled a breath of fresh air and walked a few steps along the corridor before suddenly pausing. She coolly looked at the two people who had their backs facing her in the small courtyard. Qiao Zhongbang did not expect to be stopped by Wen Ruwan here early in the morning to talk. Although they maintained their distance from each other, he felt something was odd when he saw Miss Wen secretively walk closer to him. Miss Wen, please speak frankly about what you want to say. Qiao Zhongbang frowned and covertly took two steps back. Wen Ruwan warmly smiled at Qiao Zhongbang and took out a white porcin jar from her sleeves. She handed it to Qiao Zhongbang and said with a smile, Big Brother Qiao, theres a meridian-nursing pill in here. After you ingest it, it will be a great help for your damaged mystic meridians. There might even be a chance for recovery. Qiao Zhongbangs eyelids jumped, and his eyes ferventlynded on the porcin jar in Wen Ruwans hand. Um... Miss Wen, I... dont ept a reward thats undeserved. How could I ept something so valuable from you? Big Brother Qiao, dont reject it. Ive always been very grateful that you took me in and have been wanting to pay Big Brother Qiao back. Wen Ruwan gently smiled like her name and softly said, Big Brother Qiao, are you suspicious about the origin of this pill? Dont worry. I encountered an immortal-like Daoist priest one time and helped him with a small trouble, so the Daoist priest gave this to me. Theres no way it can be fake, so dont worry, Big Brother Qiao. Th-thats not it. Qiao Zhongbang took a step back in embarrassment and kept waving his hand. I cant, I cant. Miss Wen, I cantI absolutely cant ept this pill. You should keep it. Father, Qiao Mu called out normally, interrupting Wen Ruwan from speaking. Chapter 228 - Time to Eet Flower

Chapter 228: Time to Eet Flower

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Zhongbang quickly exhaled with relief when he saw his daughter. He walked toward her withrge strides. Qiaoqiao is awake! Lets go. Your mother and the others are probably waiting at the dining room. Lets head over there too. Could it be that Wen Ruwan also took out this supposed celestial pill in her previous life? She did not kidnap Father sessfully but strengthened Grandmothers desire to have her marry into the family? Perhaps it was precisely because Father had the chance to recuperate his mystic meridians and be a mystic cultivator again that Wen Ruwan was willing to marry down to him? Otherwise, what else could exin why this maniptive woman was willing to be a widowed mans second wife? Later, she was abducted by her friend and had all four of her limbs snapped broken and imprisoned to have her inner world studied day and night. Hence, she did not pay much attention to whether her father recovered and became a mystic cultivator again in the end. However, these matters from her previous life were now pointless. Because Wen Ruwan, this troublesome variable will be erased... Qiao Mu sent Wen Ruwan a meaningful nce. [Keep jumping around. You dont have much time left!][a] Then, she spun on her feet and followed her father toward the dining room. Wen Ruwan shivered for no reason and furiously put away her white porcin bottle. She secretly called Qiao Zhongbang Unappreciative! before angrily walking toward the dining room as well. She did not have her breakfast yet, so she naturally could not take the children out on an empty stomach. When Wen Ruwan reached the dining room, anger filled her stomach again. Qiao Zhongbang and Qiao Zhongxing were happily eating dinner with their family andpletely treated her like an invisible person. They did not even bother greeting her. Elderly Lady just happened to say she was not feeling well this morning, so her breakfast was taken to her room. Wen Ruwan picked up her bowl and chopsticks and casually ate something all by herself. The more she ate, the more tasteless her food was. Todays breakfast was congee and mantou, so nd that she thought her mouth had lost its sense of taste. Wen Ruwan knew that Wei Ziqin had a secret because she always saw Wei Ziqin locking herself in the kitchen and knocking around. Soon, good food like meat could materialize out of nowhere. Wasnt todays breakfast too nd? She saw that girl, Xiao Liner, nibbling on some pastry that she had never seen before practically every day. Yet, that girl never knew she should share it. Wen Ruwan really did not know how Wei Ziqin raised her daughters. Each child she raised was more selfish and heartless than the one before. Wen Ruwan secretly smacked her lips before lightly putting down the bowl and chopsticks on the table. No matter how much resentment she had inside, she still wore a very amiable and kind smile on her face. She looked at Qiao Mu and asked softly and ingratiatingly, Qiaoqiao, should we head out earlier? We can even stroll around on the way there. Xiao Liner held a bun with both hands. She took a few bites before her eyes suddenly brightened and shot toward her sister. Time to eet flower? Pft... Qiao Zhongxing unkindly chuckled. Qiao Mu was also both amused and exasperated. She extended her arms toward Xiao Liner, and Xiao Liner immediately threw herself at Qiao Mu. Mom, Dad, Second Uncle, then we will leave now. Qiao Mu stood up with her sister in her arms. There was nothing out of sorts about a tiny figure holding a tinier child. Instead, it made people smile. Qiaoqiao, be careful. Mother patted her belly as she looked at the two sisters with a smile. Xiao Qiao, watch your two sisters, alright? Second Uncle instructed with a chuckle. I know, Dad, Qiao Hu excitedly answered. As soon as he thought about how he could soon go out and y, his heart flew away. Sir, Madam, dont worry. Shaoyao will take good care of Young Master and the two misses. Shaoyao walked over with a grin and stood next to Qiao Mu. The white daisy also pretentiously smiled at Wei Ziqin. Sister Ziqin, dont worry. [a]Brackets were bolded in a previous chapter, so just wanted to make sure its ok to continue that here Chapter 229 - Flattery

Chapter 229: ttery

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ill be there to watch the children! Absolutely nothing will happen. Even if anything happens, hehehe, Ruwan will protect the children even at the cost of her life. Wen Ruwan smiled without any notice of other peoples expressions. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang looked at each other. They felt like something was off about Wen Ruwans words. Why did she say something so unlucky for no reason? Of course the children would be fine. What kind of frightening situation would they have to encounter to need you to protect them at the risk of your life? Wei Ziqin frowned, displeasure flitting through her heart. She dryly nodded at the little white daisy before turning to her daughters with a smile as she watched them leave. Qiao Zhongxing turned to his brother. Eldest Brother, I dont know whats wrong with Mother today. She even excused herself from breakfast due to feeling unwell. How about the two of us visit her? Qiao Zhongbang nodded and said to his wife, Ziqin, go back and rest. Second Brother and I will visit Mother. Then, the two brothers headed to their mothers room together. Elderly Lady was still full of vitalityst night, so why did she suddenly feel unwell this morning? His daughter did not contradict her grandmothers will yesterday, so what was there to be unwell about? Mother! Mother!!! The two brothers knocked on the door to their mothers bedroom. Mother, can your sons enter? The elderlydy responded a momentter. Ah, Zhongbang, Zhongxing, Mothers fine. Mothers head just aches a little, so Mother wants to sleep some more. Dont disturb Mother. The two brothers met each others astonished gaze. Mother, why do you have a headache all of a sudden? Should I have Chang Zai go to the clinic in the city and invite a doctor back to examine Mother? Elderly Lady Qiao quickly answered in a slight panic. N-no need! Ah, no need for the trouble! Mother will be fine after sleeping a little more. Alright, alright, go do your own thing, you two. Mother will be fine. Why did Mother feel so strange? Qiao Zhongbang and his brother quietly muttered before leaving abashedly. On the other side, after the white daisy took the four children outside, she secretly peeked at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, its still early. Where do you want to go? ... The four children all maintained their silence. Qiao Mu wore a taciturn and aloof face while Qiao Lin was too preupied with nibbling on the bun in her hand to respond to people. Shaoyao was following her miss with her head lowered. Little Miss did not speak, so she naturally would not speak either. Qiao Hu was looking around everywhere, so he did not even hear the white daisy. These four uncooperative children aggravated the white daisy profusely. She secretly cursed the Qiao Family for being lousy in their childrens discipline. When the group left Pear Blossom Alley, they headed toward the main street. The lively atmosphere that assaulted them caused Qiao Hu to not have enough time to look at all the excitement, so he was even less inclined to listen to the white daisys pestering. Sister, eet! Eet flower! Xiao Liner yelled nosily as she pointed her chubby finger at a stall on the side. Qiao Mu followed her finger and saw that it was a stall selling silk flowers. She could not help but be exasperated by this girl. No more eating. Finish the bun in your hand. You arent allowed to eat again until dinner time. You eat so much. Look at how round your tummy is! These days, the grains sold in street stalls were more expensive than gold. If people could not even afford coarse grains, how could they set up the finer snack stalls? Xiao Liner pouted and silently returned to eating her bun. Wen Ruwan approached the two sisters and extended her arms toward Qiao Mu ingratiatingly. Qiaoqiao, Xiao Liner is quite heavy. You must be tired from holding her. How about I hold her for part of the way? No need. Qiao Mu dodged her arms and kept walking forward while holding Xiao Liner. Chapter 230 - Is It for Sale?

Chapter 230: Is It for Sale?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wen Ruwan suppressed the rage in her eyes and secretly snarled, You are unappreciative just like your dad! If it were not for the prosperous and worry-free life in the Qiao Family, she would not have bothered to pitifully curry their familys favor like a dejected wife. She merely did not want to return to the torment that was the lousy western district! As Qiao Mu walked in the front with Xiao Liner in her arms, her lips absentmindedly turned up. As the sun rose higher in the sky, the amount of people on the main street also increased. Many people walked toward the Thousand Blossom za in groups cheerfully. I think Landlord Lis participating flower will be the winner. Same. Even those wealthy and affluent families are participating in this Thousand Blossom Festival this time, us poormon people wont have a chance at all. That 100 pounds of husked rice ispletely out of our reach. Everyone discussed amongst themselves quietly, several people sighing in dejection. Dont worry. I heard theres also 200 participation encouragement awards. Everyone can get a pound of beans. But its a lottery, so we wont get it unless the number on our tile is drawn, right? Lets hurry and get a tile. Ah, thats good too. Right, right, lets hurry and get a tile. However, why did the city lord release those dirty fellows from the eastern and western district in here? They even get topete with us for the number tiles! Qiao Mu walked toward the number-issuing station located at the entrance of the za. Since they came out to have fun, they should naturally enjoy everything. The number tile was a pair of small, thin, specially-made bamboo tiles with a number carved on the back by a de. The line was very long, but the issuance speed was quite fast, so it did not take long for them to reach the front. Qiao Mu and the children each took a pair in fun. When they turned it over, they saw that the number was in the 5000s already. Younger Sis, do you think I will win a pound of beans? When Qiao Hu asked that, the adults around them all involuntarily scoffed. Little brother, this all depends on luck. Say, if the entire city participates in this activity, there are at least 10,000 people, right? 200 participation awards might sound like a lot, but when its in rtion to the total amount of people participating, the probability of winning really isnt that high. Qiao Hu nodded his head. Youre right, Uncle. This all depends on our face! Itd be great if I can win that one pound of beans! Ay, child, who doesnt want a pound of beans? I also want to get it! Perhaps I will be lucky enough to get it! My face is white! Qiao Hu puffed up his chest and harrumphed. Qiao Mu thought, ...Big Brother, its not like you arecking that pound of beans. Why are you so full of anticipation and even getting into an argument with a stranger...? I inexplicably feel like Im very poor looking at you. Really! Going out with a group of silly people is really vexing! All kinds of flowers and nts were disyed along the main street and traced the perimeter of the za. It was a vast crowd and extremely lively. As noon approached, the people observing the flowers all began to cast their tile. They would cast one tile and keep the other half. Supposedly, there would be dedicated people from the City Lords Estate that would count the tiles tonight, so the results would not be announced until tomorrow. At that time, as long as the winners kept their number tile, they could line up outside the City Lords Estate and redeem their food. Qiao Mu looked around with Xiao Linernguidly and had to press down her sisters Want to eet flower hand asionally. Suddenly, her feet paused in front of a pot of flowers that resembled Chinese crabapple flowers. She blinked. The old man behind the flower pot nearly leaped out in joy. Child. cast your tile! Do you like it? Hurry and help this old man cast your tile then! The pot had pitifully been disyed for a whole afternoon but only received a few tiles. The old man was on the brink of tears. How could he win the prize like this? His whole family was waiting for food to cook. Grandpa, is your pot of flower... for sale? Qiao Mus face was expressionless as usual, but her pitch-ck eyes were brighter than ever before. Chapter 231 - This Child Is Mad

Chapter 231: This Child Is Mad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The old man was surprised and surveyed the children in front of him. Based on their bright and neat appearance, they must be the children of some wealthy family in the city. He asked hesitantly at once, Sell? Whats the price? If the child nned to buy it with some gold and silver, he naturally would not sell it. 50 pounds of husked rice for your pot of flower. Will you sell it? Qiao Mu asked quietly. 50 pounds of husked rice? The old mans reverberating voice immediately attracted peoples attention. Not many paid attention to them earlier, but these peoples ears were all shocked by the 50 pounds of husked rice and immediately encircled them. Qiao Mu did not like to be around a lot of people, but she asked with a light frown, Will you sell it, Grandpa? 50 pounds of husked rice in exchange. Sell! Sell! Of course Ill sell it! He had arge family, so the rice and gains subsidized by the City Lords Estate were not enough for them. Even if the family was frugal with their food and ate congee and porridge every day, the food was still only enough tost his family 20 days. They had to think of other methods for the remaining days. Their family was about to run out of food, and this child was willing to exchange the pot of Chinese crabapple with 50 pounds of husked rice, so there was no reason for this old man to reject the offer. Then follow me, Qiao Mu calmly told the old man and turned around to lead him into a nearby teahouse. The teahouse had already been abandoned. These days, people could not even fill their stomachs, so who had the time and mood toe here to taste tea and chat like a fool? Qiao Mu randomly picked a room and entered. She quietly said, Block the people outside. Yes, Miss. Ao Ye immediately appeared and ced himself in front of the people rushing over with a fierce expression. No one is allowed to enter as per Miss order. Im not an outsider! Let me enter! Im your miss rtive. I... Wen Ruwan wanted to burrow inside but was blocked and pushed back by Ao Yes extended arm. Wen Ruwan staggered back a few steps and was promptly shoved to the back by the crowd that rushed over. Her lips were trembling and her face was ashen from anger. Ao Ye stood in front of the half-opened entrance of the teahouse and coldly dered, No entry! Otherwise, kill without mercy. The crowd took several steps back at once and all looked at this youth in ck with disbelief. They were merely curious and wanted to see if the little miss could take out so much rice. How could he go as far as to kill people! A middle-aged woman contemptuously pursed her lips and said, That girl has either gone mad or is a liar. Who would use a valuable 50 pounds of husked rice to exchange for a pot of useless, decorative flowers these days?! My Little Sister likes to eet flower! Qiao Hu irritably snapped at that woman as he stood in front of the teahouse. What did these people know?! Elder Younger Sis was so awesome, she must have her reason for doing this. These ignorant bystanders, they liked to crazily insult people simply because they were bored! Right! Eet flower! Xiao Liner nodded with immense approval next to Qiao Hu. Everyone: ... Soon, the old man came out while carrying arge bag of rice with a joyous expression. The 50 pounds of rice caused his waist to bend forward from how heavy it was. But he was glowing with health and felt vigor rushing through his whole body. Qiao Mu slowly walked out, having already temporarily ced the pot of flowers that resembled Chinese crabapple into her storage talisman. When everyone saw the old man walk out with a bag of rice on his back, their eyes turned round. Heavens! That old man really traded his pot of flowers for 50 pounds of husked rice! Seriously??? Little Miss, your sister likes to eat flower! I-I also have flowers! Ill sell it to you too! Its not expensive, I just want 40 pounds of husked rice! Get lost! Child, buy mine, buy mine! Ill trade it for 30 pounds, 30 pounds of husked rice! Chapter 232 - Silly Zombie

Chapter 232: Silly Zombie

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was the situation with these people? Qiao Mu stood in front of the teahouse with surprise and had a frown on her face as she watched these people all rushing toward her with a pot of flowers in their hands. Too noisy. Ao Ye drew out three inches of his gleaming sword, scaring the people who were fighting over each other trying to sell their flowers into hastily receding like a tidal wave. Conducting a small business is so difficult already. Why do they have to have a sword drawn on them too? Wen Ruwan was truly about to explode on the spot from how angry she was. She had been shoved back and forth by that barbaric crowd and the distance between her and the teahouse continued to grow. When she was about to call Qiaoqiao, she felt a hand grasp her shoulder. How impudent! Wen Ruwan angrily shouted and turned to look at the lecher. A wrinkly and rotting face suddenly appeared in the reflection of her erged pupils. The thing smiled at her. *Plop.* A rotten chunk of flesh dropped down from his chin. Wen Ruwan felt her hair stand on end. AH!!! She released a heaven-trembling shriek and turned around to shakily run toward the crowd. Zombie! Theres a zombie! S-save me! Save me!!! The crowd originally trying to jam forward promptly dispersed to two sides in unison. Who cared about her life? Everyone dragged their family and fled with ashen expressions. This was not the time to sell flowers or watch the fun. Everyone made a mad dash for their homes. However, they soon realized something was amiss! Eh? That zombie appeared to only chase that unfortunate girl! It did not even look at them. Just now, a fat woman was not watching where she was going in her panicked fleeing, so she crashed into someones stall and was unable to get up. However, that zombie passed the fat woman like a gale of wind and did not even look at her. The fat woman originally thought she was about to die, and all color had drained from her face. Her lips were trembling so much that she could not speak. As she watched the departing zombie, her mouth opened in shock and her eyes were full of disbelief! Everyone had dodged to the two sides of the street, while some gutsy people even stopped running and nearlyughed out loud. This zombie was truly silly. It did not capture anyone and merely chased after that girl, screaming as it ran. The miss fearfully scrambled forward in a flurry, sometimes crawling on the ground, and bumped around like a headless chicken. Its Aunt Wen! Qiao Hu was stupefied as he watched this. Shaoyao, watch over these two. Ill go and take a look at Aunt Wen. When Qiao Mu said Aunt Wen, she had a meaningful expression, and her eyes were glinting. Shaoyao nodded while suppressing herughter and reached out to take Xiao Liners hand. Ah, why is that girl running toward Autumn Moon Garden? That ce just has a seven-story opera house and is very open without anywhere to hide. Hurry and tell the city lord that theres a zombie that entered the city! Ah! Ahhh! AH!!! Save me! Save me!!! Save me, you guys! Wen Ruwan fearfully pleaded for help from the passerby. However, every nameless pedestrian that she touched all shook off her hand in a panic and retreated back hastily, yielding a very broad path for her and the zombie! Rawr rawr rawr! The persistently pursuing zombie ferociously roared and abruptly shot forward faster. Wen Ruwan tried to stop herself from fainting with everything she had and staggeringly scurried into Autumn Moon Garden. She used the stair railings as a crutch to run up the stairs. After three or four stories, all of her energy was exhausted, and she leaned her whole weight against the railing, heavily breathing. A gentle and smooth hand suddenly covered her wrist, causing her to reflexively throw the hand off of her and shriek. Chapter 233 - Scapegoat

Chapter 233: Scapegoat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aunt Wen, its me! Qiao Mus unique glutinous voice rang next to her ears, invigorating Wen Ruwan. Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao, save me! Hurry and save me!!! Wen Ruwan tightly clutched onto Qiao Mus wrist like the girl was a piece of driftwood that she discovered when she was close to drowning. She tearfully sobbed, Y-you are a mystic cultivator! You must be able to save me, Qiaoqiao. Right? Roar roar roar!!! Screams from a zombie came from the bottom of the stairs in perfect timing. The background noise was quite a nice match indeed! Qiao Mus lips twitched. She pulled Wen Ruwan and called out in panic, Aunt Wen, lets run! I cant beat this monster! Its too strong! Wen Ruwans heart sank little by little. She overestimated this d*mn girl! Thinking back on it, she was merely a seven-year-old child. How high could her cultivation be even if she was a mystic cultivator? The child must be unable to fight this formidable zombie. At that time, when the zombie catches up to them, she would... A vicious and malicious glint flickered in Wen Ruwans eyes. No matter what, she could not die! For her own life, she had no choice but to push this d*mn girl out at that time! Who told her to run after her in a bid for death! It was utterly... Her! Own! Fault! On the brink of death, Wen Ruwan managed to climb to the top of the opera house out of breath, relying on her hunger for survival alone. She was immensely fatigued and sprawled onto the railing, gasping for air. There was a high stage built on scaffolding on the top level of this opera house with a decoratively carved fencing around the perimeter. Normally, the audience all sat in the elegant pavilion on the opposite side and listened to the songs while drinking tea. They did not sit in the open area unless there was nice weather. Wen Ruwan panted heavily as she leaned against the fencing. Looking down from her high position, she felt a bit dizzy and unsteady on her feet. She quickly turned around to lean her back against the fencing instead, her fingers whitening from how tightly she clutched the fencing. I-it didnt c-catch u-up! Hah hah hah hah... Sweat drenched Wen Ruwans head. Due to the intense running, her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her chest, incredibly ufortable. It appears so, the child calmly said and looked at her, unruffled. The childs eternally stoic face did not shift at all and was as expressionless as always, let alone being out of breath. Wen Ruwan appeared to have sensed something, and her pupils contracted. Her hands tightly grasped the fencing as she alertly stared at the child. Y-you! Wasnt this child too calm? Her eyes were like a pool of dead and still water. Wen Ruwan could feel her soul and body slightly trembling, and terror crept over every inch of her heart. C-cough cough. Wen Ruwan choked on air and started loudly coughing. Q-qiaoqiao, you... Hah hah hah. D-do you have a w-way to d-deal with th-that zombie down there? D-dont lie to Aunt Wen, hah hah. Im powerless. The child slowly walked toward her, each small stepnding on Wen Ruwans heart like a stomp. Her heart pounded from fright, and her eyes twitched nonstop. At this time, a roar came from the stairway. Wen Ruwans nerves pulled taut. She fiercely shouted at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, q-quick! Come to me! Its here! It caught up!!! D*mn it! This brats too calm! I must keep a tight hold on the brat. Other people had mentioned that a zombie did not pay attention to its surroundings and other people when it was focused on eating someone... Chapter 234 - Why?

Chapter 234: Why?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aunt Wen, do you want to push me out and use me as a shield so that you can escape yourself? Qiao Mu suddenly stopped walking. She tilted her head to the side and peculiarly looked at this woman who was supposedly gentle like water. Wen Ruwans heart jolted. She tried her best to maintain a calm expression but stuttered, H-how could I? W-why would Aunt Wen do that? Heh... The childs voice was calm, and the final light syble slightly turned up, containing an indescribable meaning. Wen Ruwan swallowed back and waved the child toward her with an embarrassed smile. Qiaoqiao,e over. Come to Aunt Wen. Do you remember how Aunt Wen promised your parents that she would protect you and your siblings safety no matter what before leaving the house? Yes, you did. R-right? Wen Ruwan awkwardly chuckled and urged, T-thene over here, Qiaoqiao. Dont worry, Aunt Wen will protect you even at the risk of my life. Aunt Wen, youre truly a good person. Qiao Mu acted normally and nodded, strolling to her side. Wen Ruwan fiercely grabbed Qiao Mus wrist and tightly clutched it. The strength behind her hold evoked a slight surprise in Qiao Mu. It appeared a powerful strength could also erupt from normal people on the brink of death. *Bang!!!* A decayed figure abruptly appeared at therge opera stage in the center of the level and howled at Wen Ruwan. Color instantly drained from Wen Ruwans face. She had a tight grip on Qiao Mus wrist and subconsciously pulled her tiny figure in front of her to act as a barrier. Qiaoqiao, d-dont be afraid!!! Ill feed you to the zombieter. Youll feel a tiny smudge of pain when it bites you, but you will lose your feeling soon. I have no choice but to sacrifice you d*mn girl in order to live! Heaven will destroy people who dont look out for themselves, so dont me me for being... cruel? Wen Ruwans eyes abruptly shot open as she realized that she was forcefully shoved backward and was falling over the banister behind her. What! Was! Going! On?! She waspletely caught off guard. She utterly did not expect the child in her arms to be so malicious toward her! This girl actually dared! This girl struck first! This girl took the initiative to evilly stretch her talons toward her and mercilessly pushed her in the chest! Wen Ruwans body uncontroblyid t. No, her whole body flipped backward and fell off of the banister. No! No, no, no!!! Impossible!!! Behind the banister was... A seven-story opera house that was dozens of feet above the ground. Normal people would die without a doubt when they fell off of it! The final scene that imprinted in Wen Ruwans eyes was the girls pitch-ck, icy eyes without a single ripple. Wen Ruwans terrified feelingspletely leaked out of her face. She opened her mouth but did not say anything. However, the question Why? was written all over her eyes. She struggled so hard in this world and bitterly strove to survive. Why didnt her hard work gain any pity from the heavens?! Why did the heavens want to kill her? Why did the child want her dead? She was merely a normal person! How did her survival stand in the childs way...? As she plunged down with a shriek, she could clearly see the faint smile that surfaced in the childs eyes. Smile? The child was smiling! She wasughing at how dumb she was and how she still ended up dead regardless of how much she schemed. Hate! I have so much hate! Ah... Wen Ruwan fell down from the top of the seven-story opera house and adhered to thews of gravity without any impedance, crashing onto the ground with a bang. Her arms and legs rigidlyid open in a spread-eagle position as Wen Ruwan stared at the sky with round eyes. However, her eyes could not see anything anymore. Scarlet blood slowly spread from the back of her head... Chapter 235 - Karma

Chapter 235: Karma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aunt Wen, huh... Qiao Mu gently uttered, atypical musing in her tone. Dont understand why? You dont need to understand. You only need to know that I dont need you to be a part of my future! If you had nicely stayed far away from me, I wouldve spared you. However, you just had to approach me so stupidly, so... I have no choice but to let you die! I dont mind dying my hands red with your blood because you owe it to me from our previous life! The cycle of karma led to appropriate retribution! Since the heavens decided to spare you, I will personally take care of you! Qiao Mu stood in front of the banister and darkly looked ahead. The lingering light of the setting sun painted the distant sky an orange-red, a befittingplement to the dash of blood below her. Her tiny figure was abruptly carried in a princess hold. Only she knew how tense her body was, but her body slightly rxed under this forceful warmth. Clean it up. After the crown prince said that, he carried the child away without looking back. Hidden Flower, who was standing on the high stage and facing a mirror to clean up his messy hair and decaying flesh, sighed when he heard this. Not only do I have to pretend to be a zombie, but I also have to chase a woman to run all over the streets! Now I even have to stay behind to clean up! The life of a subordinate was very bitter! Hidden Flower lifted his sleeves and took a sniff of his stench, nearly causing himself to faint. No wonder Hidden Current was so miserable after pretending to be a zombie for so long! It could truly stink someone to death! Waah waah waah waah!!! Hidden Flower made a few zombie calls and shouted himself hoarse to call a group of people over. Ah, cough cough cough. h! When he got back, he had to ask the crown prince for a throat-soothing pill! His throat freaking hurt from screaming! Unfortunately, the youth screamed for half a day, but why would themon peoplee and seek death? Upon hearing that the opera house had a zombie inside, who dared to trespass? Thankfully, someone went to inform City Lord Gu. City Lord Gu did not take a long time toe, but by the time he summoned a group of people and arrived with a displeased expression, it was nearly an hourter. The people took a few steps inside the deste garden and saw the dead Wen Ruwan with her eyes still openying on the ground in front of the opera house. City Lord Gu and his group were shocked for a second before countless people drew their weapon and aimed it at the dead Wen Ruwan, afraid that she would jump up like a pretend corpse in the next second! After waiting for half a day without any response, City Lord Gu darkly gestured for them to advance with his hand. Go, search the premises! See if that zombie is still inside the garden! Without any surprise, they ended up empty-handed. Hidden Flower was not stupid, so he naturally fled after attracting people to this ce. City Lord, what should we do about this girl? Zhang Yan merely felt like this dead girl looked a bit familiar but could not recall when he had seen her. After all, he dealt with so many people entering the city every day, so how could he remember everyone? We must hurry and burn the corpse so as to avoid it mutatingter, City Lord Gu decisively said. After shes incinerated, look into her identity. We have to let her family know. After City Lord Gu said that, he sighed. These days, people died every day, so City Lord Gu had gotten used to it. Zhang Yan nodded and directed the strong men to stuff the girl into a bag for corpses to transport her. A fire set Wen Ruwan aze, turning her into ashes. Something flickered across Qiao Mus eyes as she silently stood on an arched bridge and intently stared at the flowing water under the bridge. She turned her hand over. A white porcin jar quietlyid in her palm. Chapter 236 - Am I Cruel

Chapter 236: Am I Cruel

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the medicinal pill that she swiped from Wen Ruwanspels. The pill that could supposedly help damaged mystic meridians recover. However, after thorough, repeated examinations from Qiao Mu, she discovered that it was an ordinary meridian pill. After ingesting it, it could mend the normal meridians inside a person, but it could not mend damaged mystic meridians like what Wen Ruwan said. Hence, it was technicallypletely useless for her father. She remembered Wen Ruwan said that this medicinal pill was gifted to her by a nomadic Daoist priest. It sounded false no matter how she thought about it. However, all of this was pointless now because... people dying was like a candle sniffing out. Everything became unimportant. *Plop!* The white porcin jar was tossed into the water and slowly sunk down. Mo Lian reached out to hold her hand and pulled her to the bottom of the bridge. Do you feel better after standing in the breeze for so long? Dont you think Im cruel? The childs head was lowered as she kicked the tiny rock at her feet. Mo Lian squeezed her hand with a smile. When I was eight, I killed a personal elderly female servant who took care of me and implicated many people. Back then, they were all killed at Royal Fathersmand. Do you think Im cruel? She harmed you! The little fellow raised her chin and intently stared at the youth with her pitch-ck eyes. Thats right. I discovered that she wanted to poison me. Back then, she pitifully begged me and knelt on the ground, crying and bawling. She told stories about me from when I was three years old until I was seven years old and kept repenting to me. She described how diligently she took care of me. Mo Lian absentmindedly looked up at the night sky. I didnt forgive her. More than that... I personally killed her. I once respected her greatly. She looked to be a very benevolent woman. She deserved to die, Qiao Mu coldly said. You didnt do anything wrong. What right does a traitor have to cry and wail in front of you? If it was me, I would make sure she wouldnt have the mercy of life or death. That friend of hers from the previous life better pray to the gods that he did not appear in front of her! Otherwise... she absolutely would not spare him! Do... do you have to go back? The child tugged on Crown Prince Mos hand. Im not busy. I can stay a few days. The crown prince was aloof as he said that. Huifeng, who was secretly following them, exchanged a covert look with Ao Ye. Thesest two days, impeachment letters were sent to the queen like a flurry of snow. The crown prince ditching the state affairs and running off in the middle of the night had alerted even Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, so how could things be as calm as a certain lord depicted them? Mo Lian suddenly reached out and picked up the child. He leaned close to her neck and sniffed. Why do I smell something awful on you? Qiao Mu: ... I really want to p this guy to death! You caused this stench! Its your subordinate who was stinky! Your subordinate passed on the stink to me! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes, Her lips involuntarily twitched when she recalled Hidden Flowers appearance as he pretended to be a zombie madly chasing that woman all over the street. Then Ill go back and punish himter for you. How about it? the crown prince asked with a serious expression. Qiao Mu could not help but feel curious and looked up at him. How do you n to punish him? Ill order him to pretend to be a zombie for half a month and wont allow him to bathe. What do you think about this method? Mo Lian looked down and winked at the child. Ao Ye and Huifeng, who were secretly following them, felt their feet slip. Deep sympathy for the captain of the Hidden Pavilion rose in their hearts. The childs eyes immediately turned round. He isnt allowed to appear in front of me again! Otherwise, I might faint from the stench! Chapter 237 - Thousand Blossom

Chapter 237: Thousand Blossom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure! The crown prince nodded. This cold-blooded duo decided poor Hidden Flowers miserable fate for the next half of a month with a few words... Ao Ye and Huifeng looked at each other and silently grieved for Hidden Flower briefly. Today is the Thousand Blossom Festival, so its a rare circumstance of liveliness. Yet, this fine atmosphere was damaged, Qiao Mu musingly muttered. The duo walked along the street, damaged pieces of flowers littered the ground without a person in sight. Everyone had probably ran home in terror already. Isnt this good too? You like quiet, and I like this peaceful atmosphere. Mo Lian smiled. Withered flowers and damaged petals everywhere, the child mumbled. Sheid on the youths shoulders and looked up at the night sky. How ugly. A sole ray of moonlight faintly cast down. Mo Lian lightly chuckled and pointed up. Its easy to see flowers. Look at that... A rain of flowers spiraled in the distant sky. Colorful flower petalszily sprinkled from the sky. It was like the flowers started a graceful andplicated dance in the night sky. Several petals were sent askew by the wind and stuck onto the childs upturned face. The night sky had been reced by the brilliance of a night luminous pearl. Red, yellow, pink, greenthe petals drifted down like a rainbow had shattered and showered upon its watchers. So pretty. The childs eternally icy face finally had a sign of cracking. An unharmonious smile turned up on her lips as she subconsciously reached out to snatch some falling petals. It truly was thousands of blossoms flying everywhere, a genuine Thousand Blossom Festival. The previous oppressive feeling that was brought by Wen Ruwans death waspletely swept away. For you. The youth handed a small box embedded with a multitude of sparkling, purple gemstones to the child. The child opened it and saw that there werent gems and jewelry. Instead, it was a box brimming with petals of all colors, a fragrant perfume permeated every pore of her nose. She was touched. It was like a ray of warm sunlight was shining on the darkest and deepest corner of her heart... Youre stinky, so you should perfume yourself in it when you go home and bath, the youth said earnestly. h! The sunlight is gone! Touched feelings? I fed it all to the dogs! You punk! Youre the stinky one!!! The child pped the box close loudly and turned around with an I want to bite you expression on her face. Mo Lian gently chuckled and strolled through the sea of flowers with the child in his arms, their figures slowly melding into the night sky. After the youth brought Qiao Mu back to her original street to meet up with her siblings, it was nearly midnight by the time the crown prince escorted the children home. Qiao Zhongbang, Wei Ziqin, and Qiao Zhongxing were already wrought with worry and could not sit still from the waiting. Second Uncle even went outside to search for them and brought back the bad news of a zombie attack on the streets. Just as the family started making ns about going out and searching again, the children returned home. Only then did Wei Ziqin finally rx. She pulled her eldest daughter toward her and worriedly asked, Child, are you all fine? I heard that a zombie infiltrated the city. Is that true? Its true. Qiao Mu nodded. That zombie attacked Aunt Wen. Sorry, Mother, I couldnt find Aunt Wen when I chased after them. Perhaps the zombie sent her running far away. I was worried about Xiao Liner and Brother Xiao Hu, so I went back to find them and didnt continue to chase after Aunt Wen. Wei Ziqins heart pounded from fright while Qiao Zhongbang and Qiao Zhongxin finally realized that Wen Ruwan did note back with them. The whole family quickly thanked the crown prince for escorting them back. His Highness the Crown Prince openly gained arge wave of affection from the Qiao Family... Chapter 238 - Super Strong Coldness Poison

Chapter 238: Super Strong Coldness Poison

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mother, Daughter was useless and couldnt rescue Aunt Wen, Qiao Mu said expressionlessly. Thankfully, this child was perpetually expressionless. Otherwise, she probably could not feign a believable guilty expression even if she had to. Silly child. The adults imagined the scene of the child trying her best to chase after them but having to return helplessly and allforted her, Silly girl, how old are you? Its already good that you could protect yourself. Thats right. Father reflected, Your safe return is all that matters. Second Uncle sighed and summarized, The future cant be predicted. Perhaps this is fate. Miss Wen is too unlucky and even said those unlucky words before leaving the house. She ended up... The child remained bereft of any expression on the surface but inwardly wanted tough. After Qiao Zhongbang and the othersforted her thoroughly and bade the crown prince farewell with a smile, they quickly sent the children to wash up and rest. In her room, Qiao Mu sprawled inside the bathtub and yed with the jeweled box filled with flower petals. She lightly harrumphed and pouted. Then, she took out a few flower petals and scattered them on the water surface. She kicked her little feet in the water and raised her hand, a blue talisman silently floating in front of her eyes. She took out the pot of flowers from her storage talisman and ced it on the circr stool next to the bathtub. A dainty pair of scissors appeared in her hand. Qiuqiu, are you asleep? Qiao Mu brought the scissors close to the flower and cut off a flower bud. She cut open the petals and exposed the light green pistil inside. There were 10-20 tiny green beads sitting on top of the tiny pistil. Each bead was delicate and round. Its soft shell did not permit forceful squeezing and could only be extracted gently. Qiao Mu gently and quickly picked off all of the green beads one by one and ced them in a row on a flower petal. Can you tell me why I know this isnt the Chinese crabapple flower and is instead a medicinal nt called green radish flower? Qiao Mu lightly prodded a few of the beads. Each flower bud of the green radish flower will have 10-20 green radishes. The chilling effects of the poison pill created from them will be a thousand times stronger than the coldness poison pill that that daughter of some kings estate gave me. Qiao Mu looked up with a faint smile on her face as she stared at the pot of green radish flower. Besides the flower bud that she snipped off, there were three to four smaller buds on the nt. However, therge blooming flowers had already lost their medicinal value. Qiuqiu, did I really learn medicine from someone? Why dont I... remember it? Qiao Mus voice was low as her hand flicked the water in the tub. Her chest felt stuffy for some reason. Little Master, Qiuqiu only remembers that youve memorized countless medical and poison texts like the pharmacopeia, medical scriptures, the thousand poison holy scroll, and so on. Your master is especially fearsome. However, because you leaped across space and time and were rebirthed, arge portion of your power was sealed, leading to a partial loss of your memories. If Qiuqiu could appear in front of Qiao Mu, it would wear a solemn expression. Little Master, after you were sealed, its actually Qiuqiu who was the most pitiful... Why did the atmosphere suddenly change and the tone turn sobbing? Qiuqiu spent a really, really, really long time to umte that tiny bit of strength and uneasily grow out two leaves. Thankfully, after Little Master was sealed, those two foodies were also sealed in the main. Otherwise, my two leaves will have a precarious fate again! I remember you mentioned that your leaves can not only increase peoples mystic energy, but normal people can also gain good health and a prolonged life after ingesting it? The sapling trembled in the dantian. It felt like something bad was about to happen... Chapter 239 - Heartless Little Master

Chapter 239: Heartless Little Master

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuqiu, the leaves. H-haha! Master, actually, after you were sealed, Qiuqius memory is also incredibly muddled. Sometimes, I can remember things. Other times, I dont remember anything. Qiuqiu awkwardly tried to change the topic. Also, Master, you dont know, right? The items in the inner world that you see with your eyes is merely a small portion. Your inner world hasntpletely opened yet, so you arent that adept at using it right now. Also, inparison to your items from the main, the items in your inner world are nothingpared to the items on the main even if youpletely open your inner world, Qiuqiu mused. Qiao Mu chuckled. Dont attempt to lead me astray with those strange words! Youre forcefully changing the topic! Qiuqiu, give me the leaves. Little Master, believe me! Qiuqiu is speaking the truth! If Little One reaches level-seven cultivation, Qiuqiu can immediately help you assimte the Heart of Paradise into the star domain. Then, Little One wont have that much troubleter and need to take out the Heart of Paradise every time you want to store or withdraw something! Also, you can also personally enter the paradise star... Qiuqiu continued to ramble on like it was chanting a Buddhist scripture, causing Qiao Mu to re at it. She roared, The! Leaves!!! Wahhh Qiuqiu shook its barren branches and saw the sole two leaves on it snatched away by its heartless little master. A chilly feeling pervaded its heart. After Qiao Mu got out of the water, she roughly dried herself and wore a middleyer garment. Then, she looked down at the two vibrant leaves in her hand and asked lightly, Qiuqiu, can I still... see Master? Im afraid thats very difficult. I only remember that your soul was unstable back then and wouldpletely disappear if you continued to remain with your master. Hence, your masterah, I remember now, and your uncle-master too! It was your master and uncle-master who borrowed the power of space-time to send you back. So the reason I was able to rebirth is due to... my master and uncle-master? But before that, my soul wandered in the world for who knew how long? Qiao Mu suddenly clutched the fabric in front of her chest. She felt like she could not breathe from how hard her heart hurt! What kind of important things did I forget in those forgotten years...? My master? What was my masters name?! Qiao Mu asked in a state of unrest as she sat on her bedside. Whats Masters name? Eh, my little disciple doesnt know Masters name? A figure leaped inside the room through the window. The figure used the moonlight to send her a beautiful and alluring smile. Ah! Masters name is Murong Xun! Qiao Mu was dumbfounded. Wasnt Murong Xuns arrival too coincidental? She continued Qiao Mus words especially smoothly! It was simply too seamless! Little disciple, whats with that expression of yours? Arent you happy to see Master? Murong Xun appeared in front of her with a leap and reached out to pick up this soft-looking girl. She said merrily, What a little rascal, we havent seen each other in so long. Didnt you miss Master in the slightest? Master, we have returned from Qinghe Town for a few days! Eldest Senior Sister said she had no idea where you went. You were the one who abandoned us disciples! the little stoic retorted. Murong Xun did not feel embarrassed at all and broke out into loudughter instead. She pinched the childs stoic face. Disciple, Master and your senior sisters will return to our sect tomorrow. Will youe with us? Qiao Mu pondered over it for a moment before saying, Sorry, Master. This disciple will be willful. I want to... wait until Mother births my younger brother or sister before I go to the sect. Murong Xun pinched the childs cheeks with a smile. Child, why do you act like a fossil?! At your age, you should be willful and reckless! Dont worry, be willful however you want. Master will have your back! Chapter 240 - Foolish Disciple

Chapter 240: Foolish Disciple

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master. Qiao Mu turned to look at her master. Why do you keep pinching my cheeks? Murong Xun said without missing a beat. Youre stoic! So Master is squeezing your cheeks to see when your face will be more spirited! Qiao Mu: ... Murong Xun kept chuckling and ced the child onto a stool. She took out a map scroll from her sleeves and stuffed it into the childs hand. Do you know Five Moon City? Its quite far from the Mo Kingdom. After you leave the northern region of Sikong, head to the west for the grand snowy mountains outside of Five Moon City. Thats where the main altar of our Holy Water Sect is located. Although theres arge conglomeration of kingdoms existing side by side in the northern region, the Mo Kingdom is formidable and essentially rules over the northern region. Hence, the northern region doesnt be that chaotic no matter how chaotic the area bes. The western region is different, however. There are a lot of tribes and ethnic groups in the western region, so its very chaotic. There are all kinds ofrge battles on disy every day, so Im afraid theres a lot of mutated corpses there too. Murong Xun patted the child, who wore a lost expression. Should Master leave someone here to wait for you and bring you back to the sectter? Qiao Mu quickly shook her head. She was not a true seven-year-old child who needed an adult to take her to school. Moreover, two months was a considerable amount of time, so how could she interfere with her senior sisters cultivation time? Girl, didnt Master say you can be willful and act spoiled with Master whenever you want? Your sensibility makes Masters heart ache. Murong Xun kneaded Qiao Mus icy face. When you go to the sect to cultivate, you will leave behind everything in the secr world. Perhaps you wont be able toe home for three to five years, but it might take up to eight to ten years. Its good for you to stay behind longer and have a proper farewell and enjoy your time with your family. Yes. Qiao Mu docilely nodded. On our sects Great Snow Mountains, theres a mystical treasurednd thats so rich in mystic energy that its beyond your imagination! Im sure you will like it a lot, my disciple. Come quickly, alright? Foolish disciple, dont make Master wait too long. After Murong Xun finished saying all of this, she finally finished pinching Qiao Mus cheeks. She handsomely left through the window and left behind those tantalizing words before departing. Really! Murong Xun must have done it on purpose! Some treasurednd thats so rich in mystic energy I cant imagine it... Ah, its so freaking alluring! Masta, Masta, Masta! Lets go now! Mystical treasurednd! Its name alone sounds awesome! The mystic energy there must be really, really rich and profuse! I want to suck, suck, suck, suck, suck, s-s-suck! Qiuqius exaggerated voice rang in her mind. Shut up, be quiet! Ill take you there in two months. Qiao Mu yawned with fatigue. She was truly exhausted from this busy day. She climbed onto the bed and rolled into her thin nket, curling herself into a cocoon. Even her head was buried inside the thin nket, exposing only her head of dark hair. Qiao Mu closed her eyes and glittering droplets of sweat scattered across her forehead, which was hidden in the nket. In truth, she did not need to envelop herself so tightly in such blistering hot weather. However, she was used to it. She felt like the tighter she bundled herself, the... safer she felt. The next day, Qiao Mu was woken up by the intense noon sun that shone onto her eyes. Wrapped inside the nket, the child was drenched in sweat. She shook the nket off of her and got out of bed. After washing up and changing into clean and cool clothing, Qiao Mu descended down the stairs. She actually slept until noon! She was truly exhausted yesterday. Her physical fatigue was secondary to her mental fatigue though. Chapter 241 - Freeloader

Chapter 241: Freeloader

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu paused as soon as she entered the main hall. It turned out both City Lord Gu and Mr. Zhang were there and speaking to her parents and second uncle. Elderly Lady Qiao was sitting on the side, and her eyes were red from crying. Mother Xuforted her next to her, and Elderly Lady Qiao wiped the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief before releasing a long sigh and saying, Ruwan is a truly unfortunate child. Who would have expected that to happen yesterday? What a wrongful death she suffered! City Lord Gus eyes brightened the instant he saw Qiao Mu and quickly walked forward to politely greet her, Miss Qiao, did you suffer a shock from yesterdays matter? Qiao Mu naturally feigned hesitation and nodded. City Lord Gu came to bring them Wen Ruwans ashes. They had cremated her, so they should at least allow her family to keep her ashes as a memento. City Lord Gu suffered quite a fright when he discovered Wen Ruwans identityst night and his heart felt like it was dangling off of a cliff as he made the visit to the Qiao Estate, afraid to be confronted with the little miss anger and admonishments. However, from the current looks of it, Miss Wen did not have much status inside this household. She was an outsider after all and merely had some familiar rtions to the elderlydy. Although Qiao Zhongbang and his wife made somementing remarks, they didnt truly feel sad and peacefully epted this piece of news. They hadnt interacted with Wen Ruwan for more than a few days, after all. Qiao Zhongbang even thought Miss Wen had a bit too many tiny ulterior motives. When City Lord Gu and Mr. Zhang were departing, they happened to run into His Highness the Crown Prince entering the Qiao Estate. City Lord Gu quickly nagged Mr. Zhang, Have you delivered thepensation from Miss Qiaosst mission yet? I have. Dont worry, sir. Ay, lets quickly pick a few more things and send it here. Well say its... um, supplementarypensation! His Highness the Crown Prince is eating and living at the Qiao home and visiting the Qiao home every day, no? We cant keep making a little girl feed His Highness out of her own pocket, right?! This isnt too proper! His Highness was a bit shameless! Mr. Zhang was stuck in his bewilderedness. How did Sir Gus mind work? Youre calling His Highness a freeloader behind His Highness back! How much do you want to die?! Ah... Xiao Mo is here! Wei Ziqin joyously smiled the second she saw Mo Lian and quickly weed him inside to sit down. Qiaoqiao just woke up, so lets eat lunch earlier in a moment. Xiao Mo must be hungry too, right? Dont worry, Auntie, a casual meal will do, Crown Prince Mo replied with a grin. His previous This crown prince is very hard to serve attitude was nowhere to be seen and was reced by a friendly Ill be happy with a simple bowl of rice attitude. Qiao Mu covertly sent this guy a murderous nce and kept gesturing at him with her chin to scram! This scoundrel kept bounding toward her house every day and had gotten on familiar terms with her dad and second uncle especially. She really didnt understand how these three men had so much nonsense to talk about ceaselessly! A certain crown prince was well-read and innately intelligent. As long as he was willing, he could seriously talk about any subject that he wanted, whether it was martial arts and cultivation technique or military and political affairs. He was adept at everything. Hence, her father and second uncle were growing more and more joyful the more they chatted with the crown prince. Every day, they would mention Mo Lian andvish him in praises. They kept saying how he was profoundly knowledgeable and exceptionally talentedthey truly piled him with anypliment they could think of. He managed to win over her entire family within three days, even the little foodie would call Brother, food! every time she saw the crown prince. Our darling Qiao Mu was driven up the wall by this group of unprincipled folks who all inexplicably became turncoats after a briefpse of attention. Get out here. Qiao Mu shot a murderous nce at a certain crown prince. Wei Ziqin quickly went up and pped Qiao Mus head and admonishingly looked at her daughter. How can you talk like that, child. Dont be mean to Xiao Mo. Chapter 242 - Do you have medicine?

Chapter 242: Do you have medicine?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yeah, dont be mean to me! The crown prince nodded vehemently and swept his eyes across the child with a grin. Ah, so infuriating! Mom isnt Qiaoqiaos real mom anymore... Ahem. Elderly Lady Qiao lightly coughed to try and attract Qiao Mus attention. Qiaoqiao. I heard Grandmother isnt feeling well these past two days? Qiao Mu turned to her and icily responded. Mother Xu, why arent you helping Grandmother back to her room to rest? The elderlydy pursed her lips in anger. She hadnt even finished speaking! Based on the girls tirade, it was apparent that the girl didnt like her at all. Elderly Lady Qiao hastily sat up and scrambled to say, Qiaoqiao, do you have any medicine? Grandmother identally hurt her hand this morning. If you have some effective medicine, can you lend some to Grandmother? Elderly Lady Qiao awkwardly smiled at Qiao Mu and lifted up her right sleeve, revealing a long, bloody cut on the back of her right hand. Mother, how did you hurt yourself??? Qiao Zhongbang jumped out of his seat. He was near her, so he could see theceration was quite long and deep. Qiao Zhongbangs heart ached for his mother, so he couldnt help butin, Mother Xu, how did you look after Mother? How could you allow Mother to get hurt like this? Mother Xu also jumped in fright and frantically shook her head. Sir, this old servant really doesnt know when Elderly Lady hurt her hand. Qiao Mu and the crown prince both approached the elderlydy and meticulously examined the wound. When Qiao Mu looked back up, her lips turned up with a cool, meaningful smile directed at her grandmother. The elderlydy froze for a second, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. However, her face quickly returned to normal and continued to put on an innocent face. Qiaoqiao, do you have any superior-quality medicine? I do. I have all kinds of medicine. Qiao Mus smile turned more provocative, and she took out a little jar that was still half full with superior-grade ointment from her belt. It was left over from when Mo Lian helped her dress her scratches. Grandmother, allow me, your granddaughter, to help you apply the medicine so that I can fulfill my filial duty, Qiao Mu said with a light chuckle. The elderlydy felt her hair stand on end. She really wasnt used to this child speaking so politely to her! N-no need! I-I can apply it myself when I get back to my room! Elderly Lady Qiao snatched the ointment from Qiao Mus hand and stuffed it into her pocket. Then, she stood up and made an excuse that she had a headache and wanted to return to her room to rest before fleeing without looking back. Shaoyao, stay here with Mother and Younger Sis. Dad, Second Uncle,e with me. Frost enveloped Qiao Mus face as soon as her grandmother left. Second Uncle Qiao and Father Qiao met each others eyes, their hearts sinking. Meanwhile, the elderlydy rushed back into her room after obtaining the ointment. Her senses were assailed with a rotten smell as soon as she entered, and the contents of her stomach rolled around. She forcefully repressed her desire to wretch and hastily opened the door to the small side room. She quietly called, Juaner, Juaner,e and put on the ointment quickly. Mother got the medicine! A woman with long, withered, and disheveled hair and dark circles under her eyes suddenly turned around. Qiao Wenjuan snatched the ointment from Elderly Lady Qiaos hand and anxiouslyined, Why did you take so long?! Her wound never healed after she was scratched by that zombie that day. It deteriorated further these past two days and actually got infected and started rotting. She even saw a little chunk of rotting flesh fall from her arm with her own eyes. None of the ointment she smeared over it helped. But she remembered that her niece had quite a lot of superior-grade ointment, which was why she risked danger to sneak into the Qiao residence during the night and asked her mother for help. Chapter 243 - She Mutated Chapter 243: She Mutated Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Juaner, you know how your niece is slyer than a demon. If she knew you secretly sneaked home, she would definitely mercilessly kick both of us out of this house, Elderly Lady Qiao said with lingering trepidation. Juaner, let Mother help you apply it. Elderly Lady Qiao worriedly looked at the injury on her daughters arm, tears rolling down her face from heartache. This injury was so deep that Qiao Wenjuans bones peeked out, so how could it not hurt? After the ointment was applied, Qiao Wenjuan felt like the ointment did have some cooling effects and helped reduce the swelling on her arm, but there was too little ointment. Mom, get more ointment from that little b*tch. This little amount isnt enough. BANG! The room door was violently kicked open by our dear Qiao Mu. Mother and daughter both jumped in shock, and the ointment nearly dropped to the ground. Elderly Lady Qiaos eyes were wide open as she emotionally stood up and shouted, Y-you! How could you all forcefully enter like this?! Dad, Second Uncle, shes mutated! She isnt human anymore! Qiao Mu took out her bow and arrow and aimed it at Qiao Wenjuan with an icy expression. Based on this womans appearance, her incubation period was about to pass, and she wouldpletely mutate into a zombie in a day or two. The fact that Elderly Lady Qiao hid her inside her room meant that she neglected not only her own life but also the entire familys lives! Oh, Mother! Qiao Zhongbang was bbergasted as he looked at his own mother, so angry that he did not know what to say. His old, muddle-headed mother! No wonder she had been hiding inside her room since yesterday and did note out! It turned out she had secretly hidden Wenjuan inside her room. Elderly Lady Qiao started crying. Eldest Child, Second Child, the one standing before you is your real sister! Ah, you cant treat her like this! Qiao Mu shot an arrow but it did not hit Qiao Wenjuan. It pierced into the door frame instead because Qiao Wenjuan dodged it rather quickly. Qiao Wenjuans abnormally fast speed caused Qiao Mu to be involuntarily taken back. Cold sweat drenched Qiao Zhongbangs body as he watched this. He pulled his panic-stricken mother toward him and impatiently shouted, Mother, was it Qiao Wenjuan who scratched your arm? She wasnt scratched, Qiao Mu frostily said. Her cut is very crooked and has an uneven depth. Its apparent that she couldnt handle the pain and was unsteady in her force when she was cutting herself. Elderly Lady Qiao truly went all out for Qiao Wenjuan and had no scruples against cutting her hand to swindle some ointment from Qiao Mu. Oh, Mother, Wenjuan has mutated. Listen to me, she really cant stay here anymore or else shell endanger our entire family! Second Uncle also spoke up. Second Child, are you human? How could you say that?! This is your sister! Elderly Lady Qiao angrily pped her son. Qiao Wenjuan hid next to the cab and bared her teeth at them. She shouted at them, You are the mutated monster! You are the ones who deserve to die! Since no one wants me to be well, then Ill make you all die with me! After saying that, she swiftly pounced forward and reached out for the back of Elderly Lady Qiaos head with both hands. Elderly Lady Qiao was dumbstruck. She never expected her daughter to attack her again. Qiao Wenjuans hands were an inch from the back of Elderly Lady Qiaos head when a burst of mes exploded on her hands. She instantly released an anguished howl and fell backward, the exposed bones in her hands jutting out. Elderly Lady Qiaos lips shuddered as she looked back at her daughter in shock. When she saw how Qiao Wenjuans torn arms didnt have a trace of blood, she realized her daughter truly wasnt alive anymore. How sinful!!! Elderly Lady Qiao sunk into despair, tears streaking down her face. When Elderly Lady Qiao thought about how her daughter turned into a zombie in her prime years, she couldnt find it in herself to ept it no matter what. Chapter 244 - Unfilial Son Chapter 244: Unfilial Son Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No! Dont kill her! Shes innocent; she didnt want to be like this either! She was a victim. Elderly Lady Qiao tugged on her son and wanted to kneel. Release her! Spare your sister and let her leave! Mother, this son cantply with you about this matter. Sister isnt human anymore. We cant release her and allow her to harm other people... Qiao Zhongbang wasnt indecisive about this matter at all. p! Elderly Lady Qiao pped her son, her geriatric, wrinkly hand trembling as it hung in the air. She pointed at Qiao Zhongbang and angrily shouted, You unfilial son! The left side of Qiao Zhongbangs face swelled instantly. The force behind the elderlydys p was apparent. Mother, have you gone dull with age?! Second Uncle stomped his feet in anger and shot past his eldest brother, who foolishly stood in front of their mother. Second Uncle used his body to block his raging mother and shouted, Qiao Wenjuan is already dead! Eldest Brother is in grief about it, and so am I, but what else can we do? We cant revive Qiao Wenjuan! We also cant allow her to harm you, Mother, or our entire family! The elderlydys finger shook as she pointed at the two brothers, tears tumbling down her face ceaselessly. She couldnt stop the grief from flooding her heart. My daughter... My daughter who I daintily raised like a pampered flower... Qiao Mu clutched Elderly Ladys shoulder without any courtesy and forcefully pushed her back. She severely said, Mother Xu, escort Elderly Lady to the west wing to rest. She wont need toe out unnecessarily! Mother Xus arms trembled slightly as she quickly supported the elderlydys falling body. Then, she half dragged and pulled the screaming old woman out of the room. Qiao Wenjuan climbed up from the ground, her head crooked at an abnormal angle. Her violently protruded eyes intently stared at Qiao Mu before she suddenly leaped toward her with a roar. Bang! Bang bang bang!!! A mere lift of the crown princes fingers and several fireballs shot toward Qiao Wenjuan and exploded in a series. Qiao Wenjuans entire face was exploded beyond recognition, and she was unable to get near Qiao Mu at all. Qiao Zhongbang darkly looked at Qiao Wenjuans miserable appearance, his fists tightly clenched. Roaaarroar! Qiao Wenjuan released an inhuman bellow while kneeling on the floor on her hands and knees. When that bellow traveled to the anteroom, it caused the unsettled Wei Ziqin to jolt in fright. She quickly stood up while grasping Xiao Liners hand. Shaoyao blocked them immediately and said, I wouldnt rmend Madam going there. Although Shaoyao didnt know what happened with Elderly Lady, she could guess that something major had happened based on thatmotion and Miss expression before she departed. Madam was pregnant and it was difficult for her to move around, so it was best for her to abstain from the excitement so as to prevent any idents. How could Wei Ziqin sit still though? She held Shaoyaos hand and said, Dont worry, I wont go near. I will just take a peek from afar. Then, she headed toward the direction of Elderly Lady Qiaos room. She didnt approach as promised and merely stood on the far end of the corridor to look through the elderlydys opened doors. Suddenly, a zombie with disheveled hair shot out of the door. Her daughter also charged out of the room with a bow and arrow in her hands. She had just aimed it at that zombies head when the bow and arrow were snatched by her father. Dad? Qiao Mus face was dark as she looked up at Qiao Zhongbang. At a time like this, Dad isnt about to be... soft-hearted?! Is he?! Qiao Mu looked at her dad like she expected something better from him. When Qiao Zhongbang saw her gaze, he felt like their father and daughter position were reversed. His daughter looked like... she was looking at some good-for-nothing child. The sullenness and disappointment in her eyes were utterly brilliantly amusing! Chapter 245 - Allow Dad to Do it!

Chapter 245: Allow Dad to Do it!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao! I dont need you to act. Allow Dad to do it! Qiao Zhongbangs face was dark as he raised the bow in his hand and aimed it at the escaping Qiao Wenjuan, an arrow shooting toward her head soon after. His swiftness and decisiveness did not seem like her indecisive and fickle good-for-nothing dad at all... Swish! The arrow immediately pierced Qiao Wenjuans head, sending her a few steps forward with its impact until she fell onto the ground with a plop. Qiao Mus eyes turned into a smile as she secretly peeked at her father. Father didnt want it to be her who took care of her Little Aunt. He was using his own method to protect his daughter. If someone had to be responsible for this crime of parricide, then he, Qiao Zhongbang, would shoulder it! Even if his mother was unwilling to forgive him for the rest of their lives! Even if his mother was going to me and resent him for the rest of their lives! Qiao Zhongbang extended his arm to block Qiao Mus path before he sprinted forward with the arrow. He kicked Qiao Wenjuans leg twice and breathed a sigh of relief when she didnt move anymore. Second Uncle also went up to check her before saying to Qiao Mu and Qiao Zhongbang, This is a major matter. Were not sure whether Qiao Wenjuan scratched anyone when she sneaked into the city, so Im going to report the matter to the City Lords Estate. We might as well have the city lord send someone here to take care of this corpse too. Qiao Mu nodded in approval. Second Uncles right. Thank you for your trouble, Second Uncle! Second Uncle Qiao waved his hand before hastily leaving their home. Wei Ziqin, who was standing in the corridor with her heart trembling with fright, finally rxed and dashed toward the father and daughter pair. Qiaoqiao, Zhongbang, what? How did a zombie appear in our home? Are you alright? Qiao Zhongbang bitterly smiled at his wife. Qiao Wenjuan was stered to the ground and her face suffered devastating damage from the fire spirit, so Wei Ziqin naturally didnt recognize who it was. Well head to the forecourt before talking about it. When Wei Ziqin learned that the zombie just now was mutated from Qiao Wenjuan, she couldnt help but be gobsmacked. She worriedly nced at her husband and asked, About Mother... Qiao Zhongbang waved his hand with a bitter smile. Let her be. Soon, Second Uncle Qiao and City Lord Gu led a zombie-cleaning team into the residence in haste and deftly carried Qiao Wenjuan away. Wei Ziqin stood up and turned to Mo Lian. Xiao Mo, you must be hungry. Our familys put on a spectacle in front of you. Its nothing, Auntie. No one wishes for these kind of matters. Counsel Uncle more andfort him. Uncle wont be in too good of a mood for the next few days. A certain crown prince walked past Qiao Mu and blinked his eyes at her. Good child, youre very considerate. Wei Ziqin found Mo Lian to be more and more pleasing to her eyes the more she looked at him. Qiao Mu reached out an arm toward her mothers back. Im so angry! Mom, *Im* your real daughter! Im the poor child who hadnt eaten a single grain of rice since Ive woken up! Ugh! Bang! Qiao Mu sullenly sat on a chair, outraged by this injustice. A figure abruptly appeared next to her. Before she could react, someone had picked up her tiny figure. Qiaoqiaos tired, right? Ill carry you to the dining room. Mo Lian gracefully walked to the dining room while carrying the child, incidentally gaining praising What a good youth gazes from Qiao Mus parents. Lets go wash our hands and eat! Let me wash your d*mn hands! Im not a child! Ah, put me down, you bastard! Crown Prince Mo secretly snickered. Before he could take more than a few steps, Duan Yues voice was heard from the door. Qiaoqiao! Is Qiaoqiao home? Crown Prince Mo turned around with Qiao Mu in his arms and shot a murderous nce at the waving Duan Yue bounding toward them. What a tactless guy! Why did hee here?! Did he think anyone could gain the liking of Qiaoqiaos family? Dont even think about it! Humph!!! Chapter 246 - Farewell

Chapter 246: Farewell

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiao Mo, eat more. Wei Ziqin enthusiastically picked up food from the tes into Mo Lians bowl and also remembered to serve Duan Yue next. Ah-Yue, you eat as well. Xiao Liner watched with distress as the food that originally belonged to her was served to the youths bowl little by little, and she could only sulkily gnaw on the bun in her hands. Qiao Mu felt even more sullen and disheartened. She wanted to eat a piece of meat, and her parents would quickly serve some meat to the two youths. She wanted to eat a few bites of vegetables, and her parents would take turns telling the two youths to eat more vegetables. In the end, she merely wanted to drink some soup, but Mother snatched therge soup spoon from her hand and enthusiastically served arge bowl to Crown Prince Mo first. So aggravating! How could there be such a difference in treatment?! She uneasily survived lunch with a chest full of sullen feelings, and her heartless parents left with Xiao Liner and Qiao Hu. Qiao Mu had a scowl on her face as she pattered to the drawing room next door and hopped onto a big wooden armchair and sat down. She watched Duan Yue walk near her and asked, Why are you still here? Dont the people from your sect have to return to the sect? Crown Prince Mo nodded in agreement and slowly walked to sit next to Qiao Mu. Duan Yue felt like he had gotten used to her insults, so he didnt mind her cold attitude at all. He quickly dashed to her and took out a box to disy in front of her. For you! The crown prince immediately intently red at Duan Yue with a gaze more piercing than lightning. How dare this punk use presents to deceive this little girl! The girl opened the box and saw that it was five balls of Core Ravaging Thunder, the weapon whose explosive power could destroy half a mountain. Although Qiao Mus face remained stoic, the two youths could feel the low pressure around her dissipate greatly. The child had always been very brisk with her present eptance. She would silently ept it whenever you gave her something. You want some words of courtesy from her? Dream on! She was already being courteous to you if she did not turn around and leave as soon as she received the present. Ill be returning to Daybreak Sect with them in the afternoon. Duan Yue pouted and said, I probably wont be able to leave for at least two to three years, but I heard the three sects will hold a gathering andpete with each other every few years, so well definitely see each other again in the future. Ah. The child nodded. I said so much, but you just responded with an Ah! How can we have a pleasant conversation?! This childs stoic personality endowed her with the natural special ability to kill a conversation. Okay, we understand. Mo Lian picked up the caught-off-guard child and turned around, flicking his sleeves to send off the guest. You should go back and pack up. We wont escort you out. Steward! Escort our guest to the doors! What a usurping, meddlesome guy!!! Why are you pretending to be the head of the household in my own home!!! Qiao Mu beat him with her fist and wanted to struggle but her hand ended up imprisoned by Crown Prince Mo. The childid on Crown Prince Mos shoulders and her round eyes sent a final nce at the miserable Duan Yue. After some brief thinking, she extended her other hand and meaninglessly waved her hand at him. Have a pleasant journey! Wah... Howe I detected these four heartless words from her eyes?! She was ending it with a simple Have a pleasant journey? He still had so many unspoken words of farewell, and he was already forcibly kicked out. Was this really fine? She should at least say she might miss him in the next few years! Ahhh! If time could freeze over this moment... The youths tall and slender figure would be situated next to the door, and his eyes would be warmly looking at the direction that the girl departed. Under his long eyshes, there would be mirth in his rippling but clear alluring eyes. Just wait, you d*mn girl! Chapter 247 - Big Treasure

Chapter 247: Big Treasure

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian looked down at the box in the childs arms and lightly harrumphed. He brusquely took the box from her and tossed it to a nearby chair. The child red at her with round eyes. D*mn punk! Youre too rude! Why are your eyes so round? Mo Lian smiled and sat down with the child on him. No matter how round you make your eyes, youre still a little, expressionless stoic. So what if Im stoic?! I love being stoic! Humph. I also love a stoic. Crown Prince Mo nodded his head in agreement and turned the child around to face him. With a grin, he asked, If we were separated for three to five years, would you miss me? The child primly raised her chin. I wont. Crown Prince Mo chuckled and lowered the stubborn childs face back down and pressed a kiss to her forehead. Ill miss Qiaoqiao. Ill really miss Qiaoqiaoreally, really, really miss. Ill really miss you... The child was briefly taken back. A nk look is a much better improvement from a stoic look! Being nk is also a type of expression, the crown prince thought. The crown prince waved his hand in the air and stuffed arge bag of nging spirit rocks into her arms. He squeezed her stoic face and said, There are 500 spirit rocks here, it shouldst you three to five years. Keep that golem operating. When Im not here, let that guy talk to you more in my ce! You know, Qiaoqiao, its better for you to talk more. Dont think that talking is tiring, so you dont talk. How can talking tire you out? This child, if no one talked to her, she could probably be mute for the whole day. Okay. This highness talked for so long and you freaking only reply with an Okay! Darling Qiao, you can kill a conversation at any time unsurprisingly! Youre not allowed to say Okay. Mo Lian exasperatedly smiled and poked her forehead. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and took out her little golem to install a spirit rock into its belly. A secondter, the noisy golem jumped up and happily danced around, chanting like a nursery rhyme, Little Master, Little Master, Little Master! Youre awesome, Little Master! Youre finally not stingy, Little Master! Youre stingy! Your whole familys stingy! I gave it a name! The child prodded the golems head with her finger. Mo Lian looked at her with a smile. What is it? Its name is Big Treasure. Oh! Little Master bestowed me with a name! Big Treasure! Im called Big Treasure! The golem swung its arms and legs, spinning in circles where it was standing. Mo Lian did not know whether tough or cry. He looked down and asked with amusement, Why is it called Big Treasure? The child tilted her head and blinked her glistening eyes. I dont know. It came to my mind. Mo Lian couldnt help but tease her with a smile, Could it be because youre called Little Treasure that you named it Big Treasure? The childs eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at him with a shocked expression, unable to react. Mo Lian could not help but panic a little when he saw her reaction. He shook her lightly and gently asked, Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao, what is it? Qiao Mu returned to the present and dazedly nced at him. What did you just call me? Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu shook her head. Little Treasure? What was so weird about the nickname Little Treasure? Why did she have such a strange expression? Qiaoqiao. Hm... Its nothing. Qiao Mu nodded, her mind adrift. Its nothing, its nothing. Although Mo Lian was somewhat suspicious, he didnt pursue the matter upon seeing she had recovered. Qiao Mu properly put away the bag of spirit rocks and looked at the crown prince. Youre departing tomorrow? Yeah. Crown Prince Mo nodded and seriously looked at her. Tonight, Ill have a reunion meal with Uncle and Auntie so that I can bid them farewell while Im at it! Qiao Mus face instantly darkened. Chapter 248 - Reunion Dinner

Chapter 248: Reunion Dinner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, both of Qiao Mus parents greatly enjoyed tonights dinner. Second Uncle Qiao even told Qiao Mu to bring out three jugs of bamboo leaf brew and shared a dozen drinks with Mo Lian. When Second Uncle Qiao saw the youth drink each cup so valiantly, the thought topete his drinking ability against the youths popped up in his mind. In the end, Second Uncle drunk to unconsciousness! Qiao Mu exasperatedly pursed her lips. Second Uncle, dont casuallypete with people if your alcohol tolerance isnt good! Look at how only the second jug is unsealed and youre already dead to the world! Meanwhile, that guy doesnt look the slightest bit different. As the hour turnedte, Qiao Mus parents passionately invited the youth to stay the night! Inside her mind, Qiao Mu felt like there was something wrong with this picture, but she couldnt pinpoint the exact odd spot. She wrecked her mind studying Mo Lians words when a sh of realization urred, and she finally detected the strange part. What did a noble crown prince like him who had nothing to do with her ordinary Qiao Family have to unite about with her Qiao Family? He was even having a reunion dinner with her parents for no reason! Our darling Qiao Mu covertly red at the crown prince, and it was like the crown prince sensed it and happened to turn around, sending her a smile. His smile was akin to a sky of brilliant, glittering stars, making his face truly blinding! How annoying! Every time they had dinner with the crown prince, it was like Qiao Mu was adopted off the streets, and her parents attention were not on her, their actual daughter, at all! Second Uncle Qiao hugged the opened jug with half its bottle remaining and dazedly murmured, Bamboo leaf brew, bamboo leaf brew... Wei Ziqin was incredibly amused and hurriedly told Mother Xu to help Second Uncle back to his room to rest. Qiao Mu thought about it and took out six peaches and two leaves from her storage talisman and ced them on the table. The peach tree in the paradise bore fruit very slowly. A long time had passed, but she was only able to pick off six fruits. She had been storing them inside a storage talisman. Fruit for after dinner. One for each person. Eat! Peach!!! the little foodie instantly leaped out of her seat and shot to Qiao Mu, reaching out to take a peach. Wow, this peach is quite good looking! Qiao Zhongbangmented with a chuckle. Dad, eat a leaf first and then eat this peach. Qiao Mu handed the leaf and peach to her dad before telling her mom, You too, Mom. Ive thought about it. Dad, your mystic meridians are damaged and caused all of your mystic energy to flow out, but it doesnt mean you cant sense mystic energy from now on. Qiao Mu seriously looked at her dad and said, This leaf can allow normal people to sense mystic energy, so perhaps it can help you to reconstruct your mystic meridians. As for Mom, she theoretically cant trigger her mystic meridians, but theres no harm in eating this leaf. It can at least strengthen her body. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin both looked at their daughter, dumbstruck. Qiao Zhongbang, especially, looked like his daughter had told him a folktale and couldnt help but stutter when he started speaking. D-daughter, y-you are s-saying this leaf c-can help D-dad feel m-mystic energy again? It should! Dad, try it out! If its useful, then eat this peach. The energy contained in this peach was very rich. Although it wasnt arge quantity, it should probably be enough for her father to advance a level. This tiny, tiny leaf could hold a candle to the meridian-nursing pill! Qiao Zhongbang did not say anything else and directly consumed the leaf. Wei Ziqin also ate her leaf. Soon, Qiao Zhongbang looked at his daughter in overjoyed surprise. Q-qiaoqiao, Dad feels it! Dad feels his mystic energy recovering and his mystic meridians awakening! T-this leaf really seems to be able to reconstruct my mystic meridians. Qiao Mu nodded. Dad, your situation is basically the same as triggering your mystic meridians a second time andpletely reconstructing your mystic meridians. Chapter 249 - Accident

Chapter 249: ident

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her hunch was rightthe leaf she stole from the sapling was truly useful to her father. Daughter, Dad needs to immediately enter into seclusion. Take care of Xiao Mo and arrange a ce for him to stay tonight! After Qiao Zhongbang said this, he eagerly left in haste. Qiao Mu could not resist rolling her eyes. At such a vital moment, Dad still did not forget about Crown Prince Mo and instructed her to take good care of him! It was as though she treated him extremely terribly! Mom, how do you feel? Qiao Mu looked at her mother. Wei Ziqin had a strange expression and looked at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, about the mystic meridians, are mystic meridians something thin and weak like your veins and you can feel a trace of special energy flowing inside of it? Qiao Mus eyes suddenly brightened. Mom! You triggered your mystic meridians?! P-probably? Wei Ziqin nodded with a surprised expression. She knew her body well. Back then, her young miss had said that she did not have any hope to trigger her mystic meridians in her life, so she could only be a normal person in content. Hence, she never delusionally wished to be a mystic cultivator. But today... today, she actually...? On the side, Qiao Hus mouth was opened so wide that it could fit a ducks egg! Todays events were truly too blinding to his eyes! First, Eldest Uncle felt his mystic meridians recover and he had hope for sessfully reconstructing his mystic meridians. Now, something even more absurd happened! His eldest aunt, who had never cultivated mystic energy, said she sessfully trigger her mystic meridians! It was that little, tiny leafthe leaf! Qiao Hu hastily sat next to Qiao Mu and swung her arm as he said, Elder Younger Sis, Elder Younger Sis, do you still have more leaves? Give one to Brother! Qiao Mu involuntarily chuckled as she looked at the silly child. You fool, youre already a mystic cultivator! You dont need to sense the mystic energy again. If you merely want to increase your mystic energy and advance a level, eating the peach will do! The peach! Realization dawned on Qiao Hu. He quickly picked up a peach and was dumbstruck when he saw that Xiao Liner had already eaten half of her peach. Elder Younger Sis, Little Sister already ate half a peach, so why isnt she having any reactions? Qiao Mu looked at how her sister wished for nothing more than to bury her head inside the peach and amusedly said, Xiao Liner is still too young, so triggering her mystic meridians wouldnt hold any benefits for her body. Its better to take it slow and wait until shes seven or eight to trigger it. Since Xiao Liner had never triggered her mystic meridians or cultivated her body, she naturally couldnt absorb the energy contained inside the peach juice. Hence, it was this foodie who was wantonly wasting a precious treasure! She ate a peach for the sole purpose of indulging her taste buds... Sister! Eet peach! Xiao Liner used her hands, which were sticky with peach juices, to longingly touch a second peach, unwilling to let go while her eyes pitifully peered at her sister. Qiao Mu was about to die fromughter because of her. She shook her head and said, Sister wont eat it and will leave it for you. But you arent allowed to eat it today. Wait until after lunch tomorrow. Qiao Lins eyes brightened, and she hastily reached out to hug the peach. She sent her sister a bright, sweet grin. Thank you, Sister! This one is for you! Qiao Mu handed thest peach to the crown prince before turning to her mother and saying, Mom, you should also go back to your room and enter secluded cultivation. Remember to eat the peach too, itll help you advance a level. Ill take Xiao Liner to bed now. After escorting her sister to her bedroom and settling her, Qiao Mu led the crown prince outside the building. Qiaoqiao, Ill owe you your return gift for now and give it to you the next time I see you... The crown prince happily put away his peach and followed the short-legged child, slowly walking behind her step by step. Return gift? A certain someones close-up handsome face flickered across Qiao Mus mind before she angrily turned her head back around and continued forward. Youth, youre taking advantage of me! Chapter 250 - Regretful Departure

Chapter 250: Regretful Departure

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A scarlet red light flitted across the night sky. As the light expanded, both the crown prince and Qiao Mu looked up simultaneously. Suddenly, Qiao Mu felt her legs hanging in the air and exasperatedly looked at the crown prince, who had carried her into his arms. ARGH! A certain child grumbled inwardly, I want to grow tall! Ill grow tall so that he cant carry me! Qiaoqiao, Ill miss you, Ill really miss you, the crown prince muttered while pressing his forehead against her forehead. Dont worry, Ill remember the return gift, and Ill definitely give it to you when we meet again, alright? Alright, your a**! This treasure really doesnt want your strange return gift... Alright, the crown prince responded in ce of a certain child with a grin. You! You can talk to yourself to this extent! You shameless guy! Youre gonna anger this treasure to death! After a red light flitted across the sky, a ck figure that was a few inches shorter than the crown prince abruptly appeared behind him. It was a youth around 11 or 12 years old and entirely different from the simple-minded Qiao Hu. This youth was coldly handsome with sharp features, already revealing his budding talent. What was strangest about him was his pair of eyesthey were naturally heterochromatic, one gold and one red. Qiao Mu curiously observed him,pletely ignoring the youths taut and aloof face, which warded people off from looking at him. This is Little Seven. Crown Prince Mo nced at the child behind him with exasperation. Look at how impatient this child was. He had told the child that he was leaving tomorrow morning, but he was too impatient to wait and came. Youre that zing golden dragon! Qiao Mus eyes brightened as she studied Seventh Yans head in close detail. That magnificent and terrifying dragon head from back then actually became a human head! The youth nced at her before looking away with a snort. He has a bad attitude! Qiao Mu turned to look at the crown prince stoically, unaware that she was tattling to him currently. Can I win against him? The crown prince nearly chuckled out loud and shook his head, expressing his regret. You cant win. Oh. The child muttered to herself, Forget it if I cant win! The crown prince: ... The youth turned to re at her when he heard her words! Was this brat saying she would give him a good beating if she could win against him??? Insolent! Insolent! This gutsy, rude, and impudent human! The youth red at the child, and the child red back, not to be outdone. The crown prince supported Qiao Mus waist and turned around to head back inside the building with her in his arms. Did these two little fellows have ill-matching qi fields? Why were they ring at each other like agitated roosters at their first meeting? He probably should not put them together again in the future. I cant stay overnight today. After carrying Qiao Mu to the bed and cing her down, Mo Lian regretfully caressed her forehead. Sleep. Be good and close your eyes. Ill leave after you fall asleep. Qiao Mu: ... How the heck can I sleep with you staring at me like this?! The crown prince patted her tiny figure and lightly said, Dont worry, I wont forget the return gift. Well see each other again very soon. At that time... The crown prince flicked his sleeves and Qiao Mu foggily smelled a faint calming, medicinal fragrance. She blinked twice before surprisingly slipping into dreand. Mo Lian sat on the edge of the bed and used the hazy and cool moonlight to dazedly look at her, lost in his thoughts, through the thin veil for a while before standing up and departing. The rooms doors closed with a creak. Mo Lians straight and slender figure was elongated by the cool moonlight. He was deste and noble, like a snowy mountain. Seventh Yans figure flickered. He turned into a dragon and soared into the sky, dancing in spirals under the cold moonlight. The crown prince leaped and silently stood on the back of the dragon before turning around and profoundly looking at the small courtyard behind him. Although I am not with you, I yearn to be with you... Well meet again, Qiaoqiao. The zing golden dragon sailed through the night sky, painting a streak of ming, golden red across the pitch-ck sky. Chapter 251 - An Unnecessary Existence Chapter 251: An Unnecessary Existence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the time Qiao Mu woke up, the sun hung high in the sky. As she knelt on the bed while hugging her thin nket, her expression was a bit dazed. She actually slept very wellst night, but her heart felt rather unsettled for some reason. In her vague dream, she seemed to have seen the crown prince departing on the back of a dragon. The youths cool back figure turned into a red dot and grew more intense the farther he got before he turned into a zing ball of mes that could incinerate thousands ofyers of icebergs and thousands of miles of snowy peaks... He left. Duan Yue also ran off. Master, Eldest Senior Sister, everyone all left. It was as though the air around her turned silent in that instant, and she was the only one left in the world again. A faint trace of loneliness lingered in her heart, unable to be brushed off for a long while. It was like a long time ago, she was also abandoned by someone important once. Master, good morning! Master is beautiful like a flower today! Pretty, pretty, really pretty! The silence was utterly shattered by a certain golems boisterous voice. Sister! Qiao Lin mmed opened the door with a bang with her round body and sent arge grin to her sister. Qiao Mu hopped down from the bed, the gloominess in her heart swept away. She took her sisters hand and said with a smile, Lets wash up. Master... Master, wait for me! The little golem bounced after the sisters. Xiao Liner curiously nced back. Ah, Sister, that little puppet knows how to talk! Thats right. His name is Big Treasure. Not only can he talk, but he can also do many things. Qiao Mu half carried her chubby sister across the high door sill and walked to the ground floor of the building. After pushing open the door, a ray of sunlight shone in from outside, the warmth causing her eyes to involuntarily squint. Qiao Mus footsteps paused and she dug out the messenger jade tablet universally used by the Hidden Pavilion and Night Pavilion. A row of characters swiftly appeared on the surface. [Dear Miss, Guard Nian of King of Annans Estate arrived at Guan City and is currently rushing toward the Kings Estate.] Qiao Mu took out her talisman pen and wrote her reply back on the messenger tablet: [Keep watching them. Quickly report as soon as the guard meets that something-somethingmandery princess.] Sister, what are you writing? Xiao Liner blinked with curiosity. Sisters writing how to punish an evil person. A cold smile spread across Qiao Mus lips. A swipe of her hand and the strand of Nian Kuis soul was in her grasp. Huian of the Vassal King of Annans Estate, is it? Did you think it was over that easily? Weve never met but you had the nerve to harm me. Its unnecessary for a person like you to exist then, no...? -Darling Qiao Mus section break- Cha cha cha cha!!! The hurtling horse rapidly dashed through the main road of Guan City, causing all the pedestrians to quickly dodge in fright and yield a path. The people who lived in the royal capital had long since learned the servant uniforms of all the high officials and patrician families who resided here. When they saw that it was a guard of the Vassal King of Annans Estate who was rapidly galloping past them, they did not dare to say anything and obediently dodged to the side. The people of the Vassal King of Annans Estate were used to being arrogant and running rampant inside Guan City. No one dared to offend them, or else they would not end well. Nian Kuis face was dark and his hands were tightly clutching the horses reins as he dashed back to the Vassal Kings Estate. When the horse arrived in front of the estate, Nian Kui leaped down from the horse and threw the reins to the door boy. He had to immediately report to themandery princess that His Highness the Crown Prince had left the royal capital overnight and had an illicit meeting with that lowlymoner girl. He even extracted a strand of his soul because of that girl. Extremely abominable! He had to request themandery princess to act on his behalf and ask for that strand of his soul back! Chapter 252 - Exploded Chapter 252: Exploded Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Nian Kui was led inside the room, Commandery Princess Huian was trying on two new pieces of jewelry in front of the mirror. Themandery princess did not look up when she heard his footsteps. She nonchntly asked, Did youplete the matter? How did the little wench react after consuming the medicine I bestowed on her? Nian Kuis expression was rather foul looking. He knelt down on one knee and said, Commandery Princess, this subordinate was unsessful. Commandery Princess Huian was taken back and heavily pped the dressing table. She angrily red at the kneeling Nian Kui through the mirror. Youre saying you failed?! Nian Kui was ayer-seven body cultivator, so how could he have failed on his mission to handle amoner in a tiny town? Huian could not ept this kind of failure. She coldly and angrily stared at Nian Kui and asked, What happened? Nian Kui did not dare to look up and organized his words before speedily reporting the events. Huians face switched between red and white. She mulled over the matter for a long time before asking with a dark expression, Youre saying that Brother Crown Prince likes a seven-or-eight-year-old brat? Nian Kui bobbed his head a few times. Thats right. His Highness the Crown Prince secretly left the capital for this girl. I reckon Commandery Princess already knows about this. You ran into Brother Crown Prince in Xijiu City. Huians sweet face was so dark that ink could drip from it. Yes! Great! Wonderful, Huian uttered between gritted teeth, the jade bracelet threaded with gold that she was holding was instantly snapped broken. Brother Crown Prince treated her like nothing and never gave her an amiable look. She looked at how he treated people normally and how he always kept a thousand miles between himself and other people, so she thought he treated every girl like he treated her. Cold, noble, indifferent, and indecipherable, as though he was a clear stream in the depths of the mountain. He was haughtier than anyone in the world and did not allow any girl to approach him. However, she never expected this kind of person to do something so inappropriateabandoning the kingdoms official affairs and leaving the capital overnight. He disappeared for so many days simply to see amoner girl from a tiny city. This was utterly iprehensible! It was also utterly uneptable and disagreeable! Brother Crown Princes actions pierced a delicate girls ss-like heart. Huian fiercely pped down the broken jade bracelet and ordered with clenched teeth, Nian Kui, I want you to take another group of people to Xijiu City. This time, I want you to kill this impetuous and arrogant slut mercilessly! Does a slut like her think she can soar into the heavens and turn into a phoenix one day? I absolutely wont allow her to get her wish! Commandery Princess! This subordinate got a strand of his soul extracted by the crown prince and handed to that girl, so this subordinate is afraid he cant aplish this task. This subordinate hopes Commandery Princess will first plead for mercy with the crown prince on this subordinates behalf and request that strand of soul back... Huians eyes abruptly shot open. From the mirror, she could see the jabbering guards figure suddenly start to swell up like a balloon. No!!! Commandery Princess Huian absolutely could not imagine the immensity of the damage brought by the self-detonation of ayer-seven body cultivator at such close proximity! Her legs made to escape. However, Nian Kuis body exploded all of a sudden! The enormous sound radiated out of the Vassal King of Annans Estate and shocked half of the capital. Whether it was the peddlers standing at their stalls or the people chattering with their neighbors or the pedestrians hastily walking on the streets, they all froze and turned to look at the direction of the Vassal King of Annans Estate in shock. The ground continuously trembled from the detonation that originated from themandery princess bedroom in the Vassal King of Annans Estate. The terrifying explosion damaged at least half of themandery princess room, as well as snapping a countless number of trees and nts in the rear garden. Chapter 253 - Fortification Chapter 253: Fortification Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the western study of the Eastern Pce: An oppressive atmosphere circted around the officials. The officials looked at His Highness the Crown Prince, who sat behind the desk and had his head lowered as he read through the memorials, and then at each other. They were all unwilling to be the first one to speak. I heard everyone has been quite lively recently! Quite a number of memorials berating this crown prince were sent to the Queen Dowager! The crown prince swept his eyes over the people before him while flipping through the memorials. The Marquis of Stability, Zhao Sheng, stood outside of the crowd with his head haughtily facing the sky, his face taut and his mouth silent. Without any surprise, the people standing behind the Marquis of Stability were from the crown princes party led by the marquis, and they were all aiming murderous looks at their fellow officials. Humph! Who told you to be cocky and jump around?! The Marquis of Jiajing, Xu Pingyong, stood to the side of Zhao Sheng and subconsciously used his sleeves to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Censor Zhao, Censor Huang, We heard you two sent 18 impeachment memorials to the Queen Dowager in thest few days! The censors who consider you their leader have truly worked hard and done well. The crown prince tossed his pen onto the desk and coldly asked, How should We thank you? Please calm down, Your Highness. The officials knelt down in salutation, trembling with fear. Censor Zhao was nearly 70 years old, the hair on his temples gray. When he knelt in front of the desk and saluted, his back was straight and his head was high. Your Highness the Crown Prince abandoned a pile of state affairs and left the capital for so many days without a word. This old official did initiate a petition and rally many censors to remonstrate Your Highness. If Your Highness wants to me someone, this old official is willing to shoulder all of the responsibility and ept any punishment. Even if Your Highness wants this old official to immediately retire from his position and leave the capital, this old official must say that Your Highness actions were truly improper! The king went to Mt. Hong to pray for the people and entrusted the state affairs to Your Highness, so how can Your Highness do as you please and ignore the state affairs? The crown prince stared at the old man for a moment before snorting. The elderly officials who were friendly with Censor Zhao all fretted for him. This crown prince might appear gentle and kind on the surface, but he handled matters very recalcitrantly in reality. There was a high possibility that he would secretly deal with the elderly Censor Zhao. His Highness even dared to punish the kings favored consort, let alone an old geezer. Let them take a look. To their surprise, the crown prince did not grow angry and coldly uttered these words instead. Xiaoxizi immediately went forward and distributed a sheet of paper that resembled an inventory, as well as an architectural n. The officials passed it around after reading it, astonishment promptly surfacing on every officials face. It turned out His Highness received news that arge quantity of supplies would appear in Qinghe Town, so His Highness immediately led people there! The soldiers from the South Battalion sent by His Highness the Crown Prince will escort the supply of food back the day after tomorrow. Everyone had joy but also bewilderedness on their faces. After they meticulously examined the n, increasing guilt crept onto their faces. We saw the fortification n of Xijiu City and n to use this as the basis to construct the fortification of all the major cities, using the royal capital as the center and expanding outwards. This process will take several years, but it will definitely be advantageous to both the people and the country once its constructed... When the crown prince finished speaking, everyone circled around the architectural n, scrambling to see it. A momentter, all the officials knelt down to beg for pardon in panic, and the elderly officials who remonstrated the crown prince a countless number of times were especially guilty. It turned out the crown prince left the capital for official business. Without any words, he had transported the grains back to the capital and inspected the defensive structure of Xijiu City. He even had a n for the Mo Kingdoms defense in the following years. These officials are ashamed. The crown prince raised his eyebrows and coldly surveyed the officials. Stand up. We hope that you will carefully think before you do anything in the future. Dont be hot-headed and act rashly, allowing people to use you in vain. This official was muddle-headed... Censor Zhao wanted to kneel down and beg for pardon again, but the crown prince waved his hand at the censor. Censor Zhao was about to say something with a guilt-ridden expression when a loud explosion abruptly reverberated throughout Guan City. The corner of Mo Lians lips minutely turned up. Chapter 254 - Something Terrible Happened Chapter 254: Something Terrible Happened Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Highness, Your Highness! The manager steward eunuch, Gong Changan, scampered into the room in a panic. Something terrible happened! Someone self-detonated inside the Vassal King of Annans Estate and attacked Commandery Princess Huian. They say she was harmed quite severely, and Vassal King of Annan has sent people into the pce to request several royal physicians to go and save themandery princess. The crown prince had an indifferent expression and merely nodded slightly when he heard this. He waved his hand to excuse the manager eunuch. The officials nced at each other but did not say anything. He Qizheng, We will entrust you with the full responsibility of constructing the fortification. The crown prince looked at the dark-toned man around 50 years old. He was the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Works and the father of He Tian, He Qizheng. He Qizheng cupped his hands in eptance of the order, his square face brimming with overwhelming righteousness. Everyone secretly looked back at the constipated face of the Minister of Works and silently gulped. The crown prince surpassed the minister and directly handed the task to the right assistant minister, He Qizheng. His attitude could not be any clearer. As people said, dont go too far with anything you do, especially since their crown prince was not someone to be trifled with to begin with. The crown prince had a disagreeable personality and was extremely blunt. The connections and contacts within his control were perhaps more than they expected too. The Marquis of Jiajing, Xu Pingyong, who typically liked to paper over matters, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead when he heard the crown princes orders. He had a feeling that the Minister of Works and the Left Assistant Minister of Works were about to be met with misfortune after being such pests... Soon, the officials all bade farewell. The crown prince slightly looked up from his motion of flipping through the memorials at the swiftly entering Huifeng. How is it. Reporting to Your Highness, Huifeng said as he cupped his hands. He quickly said, Commandery Princess Huian was sitting in front of the dressing table at that time. After Nian Kui self-detonated in close proximity, Commandery Princess Huian was injured by the shattered pieces of the mirror. Her face is unrecognizable, and her left eye lost its sight. She didnt die? The Crown Prince sounded surprised. His little one was cruel and merciless, after all. She intentionally allowed Nian Kui to return to Huians side before squeezing his soul without any hesitation and causing him to self-detonate. It was inevitable for Huian to taste her own bitter consequences. However, the crown prince did not expect such a close andrge self-detonation to not kill Huian. At thest minute, themandery princess used a level-four defensive mystic weapon, Huifeng answered. Although she couldntpletely guard against Nian Kuis self-detonation, she managed to save her life. Of course, that level-four defensive mystic weapon was now utterly damaged beyond repair and could not be used again. What did Vassal King of Annan say? The crown prince took a cup of warm tea and loosely held it in his hand, a stark contrast to his iparably sharp eyes. The Vassal King of Annan just sent several hidden guards out of the capital. Take care of them, the crown prince nonchntly said. If the Vassal King of Annan is smart, he should know what he should and shouldnt investigate. The crown princes tone was so clearly detached, but Huifengs heart inexplicably clenched. If the Vassal King of Annan dared to infuriate His Highness the Crown Prince, it would be an absolutely idiotic move. Your Highness, how should we handle the Minister of Works and the Left Assistant Minister instigating the censors to stir up trouble? It appears hes rather unsuitable for the position of minister, how about he resign his position to someone more suitable?The crown prince looked cold and indifferent. Last time, the youngest brother of the Minister of Works obtained a lucrative position from the king. Their entire Huang Family gained quite a lot of benefits from repairing the canal in Meilong City... Huifeng understood immediately. This subordinate will order the members of the Night Pavilion to organize the information we previously gathered and hand it to... those censors. The crown princes eyes glinted and his lips pursed into a straight line, mirth flickering through his face. Chapter 255 - Eldest Brother, Seek Justice for Me Chapter 255: Eldest Brother, Seek Justice for Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, a copy of the evidence and details of the Minister of Works youngest brother taking advantage of his position and embezzling funds were handed to each of the censors. The censors led by Censor Zhao all bristled in anger and sent a flurry of remonstration memorials to the crown prince. The Minister of Works was caught unprepared by this matter and was buried head deep in his own troubles, so he naturally did not have any more energy to stir trouble with the crown prince. On the other hand, the crown prince was sitting in the study and silently listening to Huifengs report. Vassal King of Annan personally led the group to escort themandery princess out of the city today, iming that they were going to find the Ghost Doctor of the Ghost Sect and try their best to save themandery princess face, Huifeng calmly said. However, the royal physicians said that themandery princess eye cant be repaired even if they saved her appearance. The crown prince nodded, uninterested in hearing more about Huians matter. The hidden guards of the Vassal King of Annans Estate who were sent to investigate the cause behind Nian Kuis self-detonation were all dealt with by the Hidden Pavilion, so the Vassal King of Annan probably understood Your Highness intent since he didnt send any more scoutster. The crown prince snorted. Tactful of him. If they dared to hold any motives toward his little one again, he did not mind giving the kings sworn brother a lift to his demise. Your Highness, the food transported by the soldiers of the South Battalion arrived this morning. Very good. Have Song Yuan of the Ministry of Revenue settle this batch of supplies. The crown prince stood up and walked outside as he coldly asked, How is the king doing at Mt. Hong recently? Huifeng lowered his head as his lips twitched. The king isnt doing that well! It would be strange if the king could have a delightful time when Your Highness is causing trouble for the king in every way possible! Twelfth Prince! Twelfth Prince, be careful! His Highness the Crown Prince is discussing politics in the southern study! Your Highness cant charge in so rashly! The wet nurses anxious voice could be heard from far away. Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother! A tiny, round, purple-and-red figure strenuously stepped over the high door sill of the study and rolled to his brothers feet in a tumble. He hugged his brothers thigh and started wailing, Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother! Grand Tutor Li hit my studypanion, Song Xiaotie! Eldest Brother, you must seek justice for me! Hit him for me! Hit him! Huifeng: ... The crown prince speechlessly looked at his young brother who was bawling at his feet before looking up at the pale-faced, middle-aged man in cyan robes who bowed in greeting. This official greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Please rise, Grand Tutor. The crown prince pressed his temples, feeling a headache rising. He picked up a certain brat, who was tightly hugging his thigh and unwilling to release him, and propped the brat on his leg. He exasperatedly looked at the poised and gentlemanly grand tutor in his cyan robes. Grand Tutor, what happened? Without waiting for Grand Tutor Li to answer, the five-year-old brat, Mo Yu, took the initiative to cry thief and tattled, Eldest Brother, its him! He hit my studypanion, Song Xiaotie! Hes unreasonable! I dont want to study! No more studying! Huifeng: ...His Young Highness is challenging his brothers patience! Grand Tutor Li is the most knowledgeable person in the Royal College and even taught me, your brother! The crown prince brusquely lifted the child and was both annoyed and amused as he looked at the child whose face was flushed from crying. What did you do that caused Sir Grand Tutor to punish you and dragged down the Minister of Revenues third son? Your Highness the Crown Prince, its Xiaoties fault. Xiaotie wanted to have fun and led His Twelfth Highness to skip our lessons... the seven-year-old Song Xiaotie guiltily cast his head down. Mo Yu immediately jumped up and swayed his head with a hand clutching it. Eldest Brother, Yuers head really hurts from studying every day! Can Yuer not study anymore? The crown prince gently smiled at Mo Yu. Today, your head wont be the only thing hurting, your hand and bum will hurt even more! Bring me a ferule! Xiaoxizi covered his mouth. ... Chapter 256 - Fake Eldest Brother Chapter 256: Fake Eldest Brother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Yus hands were flogged twice as punishment by His Highness the Crown Prince, and the child had cried for a whole 15 minutes since then. When Mo Yu saw that no one paid attention to him, he tactfully stopped his bawling and used his tiny handkerchief to wipe his tears while sniffling and sneaking covert nces at his eldest brother, who was sitting behind the desk and evaluating the memorials. Give His Twelfth Highness some water to moisten his throat, the crown prince coolly ordered as heid down his pen. Mo Yu felt his reddened hands sting as he held the cup, and his tears started dropping down in a tumble again. When Eldest Brother got angry, he did not even look at his younger brother. So scary... Mo Yu moved his bottom and eagerly sprinted to the crown princes side, hugging his thighs and seeking pets. Mo Yu pitifully avowed, Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, I was wrong. I will study well from now on! I also wont drag Xiaotie out to y and contradict the Grand Tutor anymore. Ill be obedient and wont cause trouble or mess around! Ill be a good child! Dont be angry anymore, Eldest Brother. The crown prince nced back at him and lifted him onto the desk. He seriously looked at Mo Yu and said, Yuer, you have to remember, the responsibilities shouldered by Eldest Brother will eventually be passed on to you. You will also need to take care of Mother from now on and be a responsible man. He deliberated for a moment before lightly saying, Eldest Brother... will eventually have to leave. The brat, Mo Yu, hugged his brothers arm while noisily protesting, No! Yuer wont allow Eldest Brother to leave! Where is Eldest Brother going? Bring Yuer with you, Royal Mother too! Lets leave together! It was impossible tomunicate with a brat! The crown prince flicked the brats forehead. Eldest Brother will assess your homework in two days. If its still inplete shambles, just wait! You shamed your eldest brother in front of Grand Tutor, so Eldest Brother will also shame you even more! This brat... Mo Yus round face wrinkled together into a ball. He intended to fake a few more sobs when his sightnded on a certain corner of the desk and his voice broke off. The child crawled forward on the desk, his hand reaching for a fresh and red peach sitting on the corner of the desk. Eldest Brother, is this for Yuer to eat? Its not. Crown Prince Mo mercilessly took the peach from Mo Yus hand. His face unperturbed, utterlycking the realization that he was bullying a child. Mo Yus eyes turned round as he turned to look at his brother in disbelief! Usually, Eldest Brother would give anything delicious and fun to him! Eldest Brother would give it to him as long as he asked Eldest Brother! Why wasnt Eldest Brother giving him the peach today? This must be a fake Eldest Brother! Eldest Brother, I want to eat the peach! Mo Yu persisted and fought for his benefits! I dont have any. The crown prince stood up and locked that seemingly delicious, pink and juicy peach into a jade box. Mo Yus eyes turned even rounder! Eldest Brother was so stingy that he locked the peach inside a jade box and did not even allow him a second look?! Eldest Brother doesnt like Yuer anymore. This shocking piece of news reverberated inside the young Mo Yus mind. The child instantly felt like there was nothing to live for anymore and plopped onto the desk,ying spread eagle. When Mo Lian turned around and saw the little fellows position, he almostughed out loud. He walked over and shifted his brother to the side. Dont disturb Eldest Brother from taking care of state affairs. Why cant Yuer eat Eldest Brothers peach? the brat stubbornly asked. Chapter 257 - Who’s Darling Qiao? Chapter 257: Whos Darling Qiao? Crown Prince Mopletely ignored his brothers spread-eagle position and lightly chuckled as he skimmed the memorial in his hand. Because... it was given to your Eldest Brother by Darling Qiao. Mo Yu rolled up from the desk and blinked, insisting on getting to the bottom of the matter. Whos Darling Qiao? A little girl two years older than you. Crown Prince Mo did not look up. Then what about her studies? Has she read more books than me? Brother Mo Yu curiously pursued while sitting on the crown princes desk. The crown prince looked up and nced at him with a smile. She studies. She isnt chased with a ferule by her teacher every day like you. Mo Yu was defiant. The Grand Tutor also praises that I am academically talented! I would be more awesome if I worked harder normally! Heh, is that so? The crown prince looked sardonic. Of course! Mo Yu climbed up and stood on top of the crown princes desk. He propped his hands on his hips and faced his brother. Eldest Brother, if Darling Qiao doesnt study well, will you also hit her? Huifeng felt like these two brothers conversation was too hrious... I wont. The crown prince ced down a memorial and picked up another one to read it, overlooking his brothers dumbstruck expression. Mo Yu indignantly asked, Why? Eldest Brother, isnt your treatment too biased?! Mo Yu was unwilling to ept this! Youre a boy, shes a girl. You can endure a beating, she cant be beaten. The crown prince looked aloof. Pft... Xiaoxizi could not hold it back and secretly peered at the round-eyed and shocked little prince, Mo Yu. Eldest Brother, youre ying favorites! Mo Yu was enraged. He tilted his head and pondered over it before suddenly asking, Eldest Brother, is Darling Qiao my eldest sister-inw? If she was not his eldest sister-inw, Mo Yu could not figure out why Eldest Brother treated her so well. She would not be beaten even if she did not study well? It was unlike him, who would not only be criticized by Sir Grand Tutor but would also be beaten by Eldest Brother. He felt like he was adopted! Crown Prince Mo paused in his motion of flipping through the memorial and looked up at the dejected Mo Yu. He was unable to restrain a smile. Yuer, youve turned smart. Mo Yu unexpectedly realized that Eldest Brother looked like a meteor shower was raining inside of his eyes when he said this and he looked quite happy. Mo Yu quickly jumped into his brothers arms. Eldest Brother, when can I meet Eldest Sister-in-Law? Does Eldest Sister-in-Law have more peaches? Will she allow me to eat one? When Huifeng heard this as he was about to depart, he nearly tripped and finally left, both amused and exasperated. Youll meet... the crown prince lightly murmured, his voice gentle like water. -The Crown Prince and his familys section break- Darling Qiao Mu spent these past two months fairlyfortably. There were not any misceneous people disturbing her. She could keep her familypany during the day and enter secluded cultivation during the night. She even requested City Lord Gu to help her purchase nk talisman papers from the whole city. Through that, she managed to purchase more than 500 nk talisman papers in exchange for 50 pounds of husked rice, causing the two owners of the talisman shops to be overjoyed. When it was the middle of September, Mother gave birth a few days earlier than in her previous life. The birthing process was smoother than Qiao Mu expected. In this life, Mothers body was nursed very well and stepped into the ranks of mystic cultivators a while ago. Although she was merely a level-two mystic cultivator right now, her constitution was still much better than a normal persons. Moreover, the Qiao Family made preparations ahead of time and brought the midwife to live inside the Qiao residence some time ago so that she could be ready to deliver the newborn at any time. Hence, not a single ident urred. When the midwife carried her younger brother outside with a wide grin and announced the good news, Qiao Mus gentle gazended on her brothers swaddle. Xiao Sen, we meet again. Chapter 258 - Aura-Repressing Talisman Chapter 258: Aura-Repressing Talisman In these two months, Qiao Mus cultivation stayed at the realm of an initial sess level-four mystic cultivator and did not have any major breakthroughs. Entry, progress, initial sess, phenomenal sess, peakthese were themon division ranks amongst mystic cultivators. These little steps in ones cultivation did not hold apparent differences for mystic cultivators under level seven. However, for the mystic cultivators further advanced in their cultivation, like level eight, level nine, and even level ten, there was a heaven-and-earth difference in cultivators strength at different ranks, even if they had tiny rank differences like entry and progress. Since her cultivation did not rise, Qiao Mu focused on drawing talismans the past few days. She used about 200-300 of the nk talisman papers that City Lord Gu gathered for her for supportive-type talismans. Today, she nned to draw a few of the newly learned aura-repressing talisman. Beginner-level talismanaura-repressing talisman: It lowered the users cultivation by five levels for one month. This talisman was rather interesting. After Qiao Mu copied the model and drew 20 aura-repressing talismans, she used one and immediately discovered that all of her mystic energy was covered by the aura-repressing talisman. Even if she stood in front of Father and Second Uncle right now, they would shockingly realize that they could not feel a single ripple of energy from her body. She resembled a normal child and did not have any cultivation. Qiao Mu lowered her head and ardently drew more than 100 summoning talismans. For the remaining 120 nk talisman papers, she securely stored them inside her purple storage talisman before joyously looking up and massaging her aching shoulders. The sky revealed that it was near dusk. Her talisman-drawing speed increased quite a lot again. She drew more than 150 talismans this afternoon. This was especially true for the super ordinary beginner-level summoning talisman. After failing a few times, she became more and more adept as time went on and drew 108 summoning talismans. Later on, she even drew 28 blue summoning talismans, causing Qiao Mu to be abnormally happy. Qiao Mu held a summoning talisman in one hand and propped her chin up with her other hand as she pondered, Should I try to use the talisman again? Last time she used the talisman, she summoned a weak chicken... It imprinted a great trauma upon her! Qiao Mu sprinted down the building and circled to the little garden in the back before standing still. She took a deep breath and looked down at the yellow summoning talisman in her hand. She felt like she did have some luck since she was reborn! How could she summon the same weak chicken two times in a row? That was impossible, right?! So I should try again! Qiao Mu took another deep breath before heroically extending two fingers and lightly swiping across the yellow talisman. After a yellow light faded, a caw was heard. Qiao Mu first thought, Why does that call sound so freaking familiar? Then, Qiao Mus eyes nearly popped out of their sockets from her shock when she saw the thing that spread its stubby wings and shot toward her with a Caw caw! Oh my god! Why! Is! It! This! Weak! Chicken! Again?! What kind of sinful fate was this?! However, another nce revealed that this chicken grew a lot taller since thest time she saw it. Its shape started to resemble a young peacock. Also, its body of feathers was a bit more resplendent than their first meeting, and the feathers on the tip of its tail grew quite a bit too and started emitting a bluish light. However, regardless of how it transformed, it did not change the fact that it was a weak chicken! Deep breath! Deep breath, deep breath! Dont be angry, you cant be angry! Calm, calm your mood down! You arent a child anymore, youre an adult! Youre an adult, so you cant get into an altercation with a chicken! Ahhhh! Im so angry! Qiao Mu abruptly exploded and pulled out a knife from who knows where and started chasing that chicken and shing it. Ah, you bastard! Why is it you again?! I want to summon a ferocious beast! A ferocious beast, you understand?! Why is a weak chicken like you charging at the forefront? Go back! Go back!!! Chapter 259 - A Fraud

Chapter 259: A Fraud

Caw... Caw caw caw! Caw caw!!! the weak chicken released a sharp shriek and started pping its stubby wings to flee toward the front of the garden. Its slender ankles might look insanely thin, but it could flee especially fast. Qiao Mus pounce ended up fruitless andnded her into a tumble in the flowerbed. When she leaped out with a head of flowers and leaves, Qiao Zhongbang, Qiao Zhongxing, Shaoyao, Qiao Hu, and the others were dumbstruck! Dont run, you weak chicken! Im going to butcher you today and serve you as a dish for Second Uncle to eat with his liquor! Qiao Mu brandished her knife high in the air and charged across the front of her audience. She did not even notice how she lost a shoe in her chase. Qiao Zhongbang: ... Second Uncle was dying fromughter and clutching his stomach as he followed his niece. Qiaoqiao, dont worry about it! Second Uncle has simmer-fried fish today, so Second Uncle wont need this chicken as a dish! Stop running! Qiao Mu angrily chased the chicken. The weak chicken did not run outside the residence and merely circled through the garden, weaving from east to west and from west to south. After running severalps around the residence, Qiao Mu finally stopped with her knife propped on her shoulder, out of breath. She confusedly looked at the iling and cawing chicken. Hm? How did this guy run so fast? How ashamed should she be that a level-four mystic cultivator like herself could not catch up to a chicken?! Come over here, weak chicken! Caw! The weak chicken spread its wings and haughtily raised its head, its expression looking like As if I would go! Qiao Mu beat her waist and angrily thrashed her sleeves. Come over here! Will youe over or not?! If you wonte over, stay away for the rest of your life! Qiao Zhongbang was about to die fromughter because of his daughter. He had never seen this expression on his daughter as she raved at the chicken. It was rather hrious. Caw! The weak chicken frantically moved its slender ankles and sprinted to the child with a Caw caw. The child smashed a fist on its chicken head, and the weak chicken bristled in anger with a caw, its feathers sticking out. How aggravating! Our darling Qiao Mu took out two more summoning talismans from her pocket. D*mn it! She refused to believe in this curse! She was going to summon two more times and see if she could randomly summon something more reliable! She used two summoning talismans in a row. Qiao Mu looked left and right in front of the small flowerbed for half a day. Eh? Why isnt there anything? Its a fraud talisman as expected! At this moment, the weak chicken lifted its slender feet, and Qiao Mu immediately saw the tiny golden Summon character engraved on its feet. She felt like a bucket of ice water was poured over her head, and her face turned livid in a second. She plucked the chicken toward her by its neck and furiously shouted, You cant possibly be telling me that my three sessive summons were all fulfilled through you??? Didnt this mean she summoned this weak chicken three times in a row?! This weak chicken... was going to stay with her for at least three days! UGH! The weak chicken humanly nodded its head and was promptly kicked into the flowerbed by the child... At dinner, a low pressure hung around the child. Qiao Zhongbang and Qiao Zhongxing both really wanted tough but had to repress it and try their best to not make any noise. As they held their bowls with lowered heads, their shoulders were continuously shaking. The weak chicken intensely requested to be at the table and made Shaoyao move a wide chair so that it could sit next to the child. The chickens head gracefully bobbed down and pecked at the rice in its te. Qiao Hu was about tough when Shaoyao reached out to cover his mouth. Qiao Mu nced up at Qiao Hu and snorted. She used her chopsticks to fiddle with the rice in her bowl and angrily inhaled it. Im done. Im going to see Mother. She nned to depart tomorrow afternoon, so she needed to bid farewell to her mother before leaving. Chapter 260 - Leaving from Home

Chapter 260: Leaving from Home

Mom, please stop crying. Didnt we talk about this already? Im returning to my sect to cultivate, so I wont be in any danger. Its just... Ill be gone for a while. Qiao Mu grasped Wei Ziqins hand andforted her, Mom, dont worry. Ill take good care of myself. I guarantee that Ill return chubby and whole! Wei Ziqin was betweenughter and tears as she looked at her daughter and sighed. Their daughter had previously brought this up with her and her husband, but she had thought that her daughter would at least attend Xiao Sens one-month feast before leaving. She did not think her daughter would leave so soon. Their separation was imminent, so she naturally found it hard to ept. Qiao Mu looked look at her sound asleep brotherying in his swaddle and softly smiled. Qiaoqiao, allow your dad to escort you part of the way tomorrow. Mom. Qiao Mu swung Wei Ziqins sleeves. Dad doesnt need to escort me! Have you forgotten that I have the great mystic cultivator, Ao Ye by my side?! Qiao Zhongbang regained his status as a mystic cultivator two months ago, and his cultivation also advanced a level after he ate the peach, so he was now a level-six mystic cultivator. With her dad, a level-six mystic cultivator, holding down the fort at home, Qiao Mu felt more at ease about leaving. Mom, do you have enough food? You just like to fret needlessly, child. Mom already told you we have enough. You gave us 30 talismans filled with food, and the remaining provisions in our kitchen will sustain us for more than half a year. Also, didnt the City Lords Estate send us a cart of grains and beansst time? The city lord is truly too polite. He insisted that it was the ration for Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo didnt eat that many meals here in reality. Yet, he gave us so much, and we cant even return it. Do you have enough storage talismans? Theres enough, enough. Weve stored everything that the City Lords Estate gave us inside of them and still have empty talismans. Dont worry. Moreover, your dad and second uncle will asionally ept a few minor missions, so our family will definitely improve even more. Mom. Qiao Mu buried her head into her mothers arms. Wei Ziqin caressed her daughters long hair with a smile. Good child, you must remember Moms words when youre outside on your own. You must be very, very careful when you run into trouble. The whole family is waiting for you to return, alright? She seemed to have exchanged parting words for a whole night and reluctantly parted with her parents, Second Uncle, Brother Qiao Hu, Xiao Liner, and Shaoyao one by one. The next morning, when the first glimmer of light crept onto the horizon, Qiao Mu silently left and headed for the Ah-Wang Trading Company located in the central district. When she arrived at the entrance of the Ah-Wang Trading Company, she saw that the whole caravan was ready to go and the leader, a middle-aged man, was looking around. When he saw her tiny figure, he immediately went to receive her and courteously nodded. You must be Miss Qiao, right? City Lord Gu already told us the details. Well be in charge of bringing Miss Qiao safely to the western border of Qiu Kingdom. Qiao Mu looked at the rolls of fabric in the carriages and looked up at the leader. You must be the Uncle Wang that the city lord mentioned, right? Thank you. Youre too polite, Miss Qiao, Uncle Wang said with a chuckle. Youll ride in the first carriage. Its a long journey to the Qiu Kingdom and will take at least 10 days. It might be a bit bumpy part of the way. Thank you for your trouble. Qiao Mu nodded and boarded the first carriage. This carriage had a bit more spacepared to the carriages behind it that were brimming with rolls of fabric, but there was still a lot of fabric piled in the corner. Qiao Mu sat leaning against the side of the cabin and ignored all of the astonished gazes of the workers following the caravan. When the carriage driver whipped his rein and the wheels started rolling forward, Qiao Mu could not resist flicking open a corner of the curtains and longingly looking at the direction of Pear Blossom Alley. She had no idea that this departure would lead to years of separation, and the world would drastically change... Chapter 261 - It Came to Add a Dish

Chapter 261: It Came to Add a Dish

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The main objective of Ah-Wang Trading Companys trip this time was to visit their miss who had married far away to the Qiu Kingdom. Using four carriages of fabric to trade for food with a certain trade union in the Qiu Kingdom was only secondary. Qiao Mu did not ask anything else. To put it frankly, what she was doing was getting a free ride and following the tradingpanys caravan to the Qiu Kingdom. Then, she would think of a method to go to the great snowy mountain outside of Five Moon City. The caravan traveled during the day and camped during the night, a truly strenuous journey. Normally, they ate one meal of bean porridge or mixed grains every day. Having husked rice and vegetables in their meal was a mere delusion. If a child did extravagant actions in someone elses home, like how Qiao Mu kept using husked rice to exchange for this and exchange for that, they would have been beaten to death by their adults a long time ago... There were five workers following the caravan, adding to a total of six people with Uncle Wang included. When it was night time, they did not reach a lodging ce, so the group made camp and huddled in a circle to eat a meal of steaming bean porridge. Everyone had a tiny bowl, and no one could have even a tiny bit more. In reality, Qiao Mu did not n to partake in a portion of that pitifully small pot of bean porridge, but Uncle Wang called her over every time it was meal time. The little stoic was taciturn, so she basically had nothing to say when she shared a meal together with the group. If it were not for a chatterbox in the group who kept making conversations with her, the little stoic could stay silent for the entire day. The young chatterbox was a 15-or-16-year-old guy named Monkey who talked an extraordinary amount. After a few days of interaction, Monkey did not scout out any information about Qiao Mu and instead revealed the backgrounds of everyone in the caravan to her... He even told Qiao Mu all of the insider information behind their tradingpanys eldest miss distant marriage to the Qiu Kingdom. Thanks to him, Qiao Mu learned that the eldest miss of the tradingpany had not only eloped to the Qiu Kingdom but also was not doing so well right now. The tradingpanys trip imed that they were visiting the eldest miss, but they probably wanted to bring their miss back to the Mo Kingdom to the best of their ability. After all,pared to the Mo Kingdoms stability, a tiny, frontier kingdom like the Qiu Kingdom endured much more difficult days, especially in an unusual period like this. However, all of this was unrted to Qiao Mu. She did not have the leisurely time to stick her nose into other peoples business The western region is truly aplete mess! Theres a battle every day and a war every yearthe conflict is nonstop. Monkey drank a mouthful of porridge before smacking his lips and saying, Xiao Qiao, why in the world is a child like you making the long and difficult trek to the Qiu Kingdom? Uncle Wang lightly kicked Monkey. So noisy! Why does Miss Qiao need to report to you what shes doing?! Enough, enough, hurry and finish eating and head to bed. Were departing early tomorrow morning. Ah! Look quickly! Am I seeing things? Why does it look like theres a chicken kneeling under that tree???A young worker shouted while furiously rubbing his eyes and holding his bowl. Monkey jumped up, his bowl nearly dropping to the ground. You arent mistaken! Thats a chicken! Hahahahaha! It came to add a dish for us! Hey hey, be careful. Dont frighten it! Shhh. A worker took out a from who knows where and sneakily approached the tree. Qiao Mu was sitting next to Uncle Wang and an ominous feeling rose in her heart when she heard them mention chicken. When she turned around fiercely, it was indeed that foolish, weak chicken who was kneeling underneath the tree and cawing. Sh*t! How did it follow her? When Qiao Mu departed, she intentionally did not bring this fool and nned to leave it at home, and it would naturally disappear three dayster. Who knew it would have caught up to her now?! And the problem was... She had departed for more than four days already! She clearly only used three summoning talismans. One talisman for each day, so three talismans meant it could only stay with her for three days! Why? Why did it still exist? Ah!!! Chapter 262 - Mighty Weak Chicken

Chapter 262: Mighty Weak Chicken

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Caw caw! The weak chicken alertly pped its stubby wings and looked at the three humans encircling it. Ha ha, dont think it couldnt see the My food that was greedily written in these three humans eyes... Qiao Mu facepalmed and exasperatedly turned away. She did not need to look to foresee the tragic fate of Monkey and his cohort... Even a level-four mystic cultivator like her could not catch the weak chicken, let alone these three guys. Ah, caw!!! Pah! The weak chicken suddenly leaped up, bristling in anger, and escaped while pping its wings. The speed of its slender legs could match that of lightning when it fled. A tornado whipped around the three dumbstruck workers. D*mn... How did a chicken possess this kind of speed? The three workers simultaneously turned around. One worker shot forward with his and aimed it at the chicken on the ground. The weak chicken pped its wings and its thin feet stomped on the back of the worker with the. The ws on its feet might be tiny and slender, but its kick sent a big man like the worker flying into the air. He tumbled onto the ground and before he could react, two chicken feet stepped onto his head. *Bang bang, p, p p!* The chicken beat its wings andunched a round of fierce and violent beatings on the workers head... Qiao Mu covered her eyes, unable to watch on. Uncle Wang hastily jumped up and waved his hand at the three workers while anxiously calling, Come back,e back. Hurry ande back, you all! This was not a freaking chicken to add to their meal! This was a violent beast! Monkey quickly ran forward with the other worker and strenuously dragged the pitiful guy smushed by the chickens feet away with them. In the process, they were even forcefully pped by the chickens wings, their left cheeks swelling up. Caw! The weak chicken suddenly disyed its wings toward the group. Qiao Mus expression shifted and pushed away a certain worker standing next to her before shouting at everyone, Quickly, dodge. Everyone scrambled away. A water pir arced like a rainbow and slid past Monkey with a swish, directly piercing into the old tree behind him and leaving arge hole, the size of a bowl, in the center of the tree trunk. After the water pir shot past, the tree cracked into pieces with a boom secondster. The top half of the tree fell down, smashing toward everyones tents. Arge explosion rang, and the entire ground also trembled several times. Their built tentspletely copsed, and Qiao Mus face turned as ck as coal in an instant. Get your ass over here! Qiao Mu shouted with violent rage. The weak chicken cowered its neck but summoned up the courage to p its tiny wings and fluttered to the child. Who told you to follow me! The child was so angry that she lifted a branch thicker than an adults thigh and clubbed it at the chicken, initiating a fatal chase. Dont run, you d*mn chicken! Who told you to cause trouble?! Who told you to be bad?! Words could not describe Uncle Wangs feelings. He recalled how City Lord Gu meaningfully smiled at him and told him, Miss Qiao might look young, but you dont need to worry about her at all on this journey. He looked at how this girl casually picked up such a thick branch without nary a stutter in her breathing, and he finally believed City Lord Gus words. Pah! Caw! The weak chicken fiercely pped its wings, flying one moment and jumping the next moment. Sometimes, it jumped onto Monkeys head and frightened him to drop to the ground on his knees, and the next moment, it would jump onto the roof of the carriage and cry from the roof. In the end, Qiao Mu was exhausted to death from the chase and her face was flushed red. She maliciously red at the chicken. You! Hurry and disappear! The weak chicken humanly lifted its chicken feet in front of her, the gold-engraved Summon sparkling in the night sky... Chapter 263 - Too deceptive Chapter 263: Too deceptive Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im so angry! Werent the heavens too deceptive?! After the talisman strength wore off, no matter what kind of beast was summoned whether it was normal wild beasts, high-level mystic beasts, and even evil beastsor demonic nt, any summoned being should disappear when the time period ended! Why didnt this chicken scram then? It clearly disappeared after a day thest time she summoned it. This time, even if she used three summoning talismans, the corresponding time was three days, so the talisman strength should have worn off three days ago! Why hadnt it scrammed yet... Qiao Mu wearily flopped onto the cotton-padded mattress inside the carriage and did not want to even look at a certain chicken that alsoid next to her with its legs cowering toward its body. Master, Little Master, whats this chickens name? Typically, Qiao Mu rarely released the golem in front of the other people so as to avoid that chatterbox Monkey haggling her about it. She was not someone who liked to talk. It was not until everyone returned to their tents to sleep that Qiao Mu allowed the golem toe outside and get some fresh air. Upon seeing that its Little Master was so fatigued that she ignored it, the little golem continued to make itself known. Master, Master, Im called Big Treasure, so is this chicken called Little Treasure? Qiao Mu shot up from the mattress is a sh and clouted the golems head. Pah! Your whole familys called Little Treasure! Wait, no, your whole family isnt called Little Treasure! Im so aggravated! I shouldnt talk to them at all! Nagging and annoying! Infuriating too! Id rather be by myself, all nice and quiet... How can this chicken be called Little Treasure?! Its body of cyan-blue feathers is so dirty! Itll be called Big Cyan from now on. Wait, no, what from now on? There isnt a from now on! Is this thing unable to disappear? The golem was secretly smug. ...Such a terrible name! Its nowhere near as nice-sounding as Big Treasure! Little Master definitely loves me the most! Sleep! Qiao Mu angrily fell back onto her mattress and covered herself with the nket before curling into a cocoon and rolling to the side of the carriage, falling asleep with immense irritation. The next day, Qiao Mu did not wake up until the carriage started moving and swaying. She did not expect to sleep so decently despite her night of irritation... Her head peeked out from her bed, and she just happened to meet that lousy chickens eyes! Why havent you disappeared yet? The child pointed at the chicken with astonishment brimming from her eyes. This was the sixth day, right?! Caw! The weak chicken lifted its feet, about to disy the Summon character! I dont want to see it! Qiao Mu covered her eyes with a hand and suddenly jumped up from the floor, her head bumping into the wall with a bang. Tears nearly started flowing down from the pain immediately. Little Master, Little Master, Little Master! Does it hurt? The golem boisterously circled around her feet. Miss Qiao, youre awake. Uncle Wang patted his horse to trot next to the carriage when he heard themotion. We must leave the Mo Kingdoms borders before dusk. Okay, lets hurry on then. Qiao Mu rubbed her head and fiercely red at the weak chicken who was cowering its neck. Could it be because she used three summoning talismans in a row that the talisman strength and time period did not match up? This hypothesis faded away four dayster. When Qiao Mu strangely looked at the weak chicken who did not disappear even after so many days, she finally understood something. This chicken... Could! Not! Go! Back! Qiao Mu looked down at the yellow summoning talisman for a moment, an ominous feeling surfacing in her mind. Theres no way I wont be able to summon anything else and can only summon this weak chicken from now on, right...? Xiao Qiao, the Qiu Kingdoms border is up ahead. Do you want toe out and see? Chapter 264 - Carriage Search Chapter 264: Carriage Search Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Qiao Mu heard this, she put away the yellow summoning talisman before lifting a corner of the curtain and looking outside. Yellow sand and thick earth were all that filled her eyes. She could vaguely see a sparse number of houses dotting the hazy sand-scape. The western border truly was not as prosperous and wealthy as the Mo Kingdom. Qiao Mu jumped down from the carriage and the chicken also pped its wings, jumping to her side. Its slender feet joyously running forward. Up ahead is the small border town of the Qiu Kingdom. Uncle Wang was leading his horse. He said with relief, Our whole journey has been rather smooth. Miss Qiao, lets go over there now. Their journey had indeed been rather smooth, and they did not even encounter a single zombie within the borders of the Mo Kingdom, which Qiao Mu found somewhat unimaginable. However, after leaving the Mo Kingdom and entering the Liang Kingdom, they ran into a small wave of zombies. Thankfully, their caravan escaped fast enough, so they did not have a direct confrontation with those zombies, wasting their energy. Miss Qiao, the further west you travel, the more you have to be careful. Although the Qiu Kingdom is a small kingdom, its monarch is brutal, tyrannical, and licentious, so his soldiers also rampage as they wish and extort from themon people... Uncle Wang shook his head with a sigh. Well need to hand over some supplies when we pass by Pony Town. Sit inside the carriage and dont say a word, Miss Qiao. Qiao Mu nodded and returned inside the carriage again. Big Cyan, aka that weak chicken, also jumped up and sat on its knees next to the child in a good emtion. The carriage bounded toward Pony Town on the border of the Qiu Kingdom. It naturally slowed down as it neared the towns entrance and followed the queue to enter. There were not a lot of people waiting to enter the Qiu Kingdom. Most of the poption in the northern region of Sikong were concentrated in the Mo Kingdom. Except for traveling merchants, very little normal refugees would escape to a tiny, arduous kingdom like the Qiu Kingdom in a bid for survival. What are you doing? Whats in your hand? Hand it over! The interrogating soldier ignored any protest and snatched the basket from an elderly womans hands. He lifted the cloth covering the basket, and a repulsive salted fish smell assaulted his nose. This was f*cking stinky, but she treated it like a treasure! The soldier was so angry that he smashed the basket onto the ground. The elderly woman knelt down while weeping to pick up the salted fish that dropped onto the dirt. She was impatiently kicked by the Qiu soldier and tumbled to the side. Hurry and scram! Line up properly! What are you looking at? The soldier then turned to Uncle Wangs caravan, greed flitting through his eyes. Come over,e over! Caravan,e over! What are you transporting? Uncle Wang handed a small bag of beans with a smile and quietly said next to the soldiers ear, Brother, were a tradingpany from the Mo Kingdom and have a contract with your esteemed countrys Duanmu Trade Union to exchange merchandise. This is our official correspondence between the two kingdoms, as well as the letter of certification from Duanmu Trade Union. The soldier nced at Uncle Wang and took the documents to look at it. He did not dare to be too hard on them. After all, the Duanmu Trade Union was well-renowned in their Qiu Kingdom, and even the King of the Qiu Kingdom would tremble along if the patriarch of the Duanmu Family stomped his feet. A minor soldier like him naturally did not dare to be hard on the guest of the Duanmu Trade Union. However, this tiny bag of beans that did not even amount to five pounds was truly too little. Once it was divided amongst him and his brothers, it was uncertain whether each person could get half a pound. The soldier nced at Uncle Wang. ording to the rules, we have to search the carriages. Monkey furiously red at the soldier but Uncle Wang dragged him to the side by his sleeves. Uncle Wang answered with a chuckle, Sir Soldier, have a look. However, our miss is in the first carriage, so I hope you wont disturb her... Chapter 265 - A Bloody Case Triggered by a Chicken Chapter 265: A Bloody Case Triggered by a Chicken Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions *Swish!* Why would the soldier care about what Uncle Wang said? He promptly opened the curtains to Qiao Mus carriage. His eyes shed into a pair of icy, aloof, heartless eyes. Her eyes were like a dead pool of water without a single ripple, and she looked at him like she was looking at a corpse. It was clearly just a child silently sitting inside the carriage, but this scene jolted the soldier. You! The soldier retreated half a step and heard a chuckle as his shoulder was pped by another soldier. What are you doing? The neer pushed away the solder at the front and leaned closer to look at Qiao Mu, a peculiar glint shing through his eyes. The child silently sitting inside the carriage might be young but had a proper posture, a noble aura emanating from deep in her bones. Because it was early autumn already, there was a ck brocade cloak over her lotus-pink shirt. Her appearance was whiter than snow, and her wless, stunning beauty when she grew up could already be foreseen. Wow, this little girl is quite a looker! The oily soldier licked his lips and haphazardly reached out to grope the childs cold face. However, he had just extended his hand when he was mercilessly pecked by the weak chicken with a caw caw. Ah. The oily soldier looked down, and his expression drastically changed as soon as he saw the bloody mark on his hand. He viciously looked into the carriage. He was too bedazzled by the childs icy and celestial looks earlier, so he did not notice that there was actually also a chicken inside the carriage! D*mn! It was a chicken! The oily soldiers eyes turned green with envy as he looked at the chicken. He smacked his lips and brutishly called, Brothers, theres a chicken here! Lets catch it to enjoy with our drinks tonight. The dozens of soldiers cheered and hollered, everyone was extremely excited by the thought of chicken with their drinks tonight. It was unimaginable how terrible their days had been recently. Ever since zombies spread across the Qiu Kingdom, it was already quite good if they barely fed themselves with two meals a day, let alone meat and fish. Sir Soldier, you cant... Uncle Wang hastily went up to stop them but was heavily shoved to the side by a soldier. Little girl, you shoulde down. The oily soldiersciviously reached out for Qiao Mu again. Qiao Mus eyes had turned extremely ice-cold a long time ago. Although she did not like the weak chicken, it did not mean some random small fry could bully the weak chicken willy nilly. The weak chicken was her summoned animal, not someones appetizer as they drank! Hence, these blind morons could go die. *Bang!* A kick mercilesslynded on the oily soldiers face. The oily soldier was caught off guard and fell back with a howl, heavilynding on the ground and sending a wave of dust in the air. The two nearby soldiers also ate a mouthful of dust and immediately flew off the handle. One of them shot forward and wanted to lift the curtain again when a tiny figure leaped out of the carriage and ruthlessly punched his eye. His eyeball was nearly knocked out of its socket and sent flying away. Ow! the soldier wailed in pain while clutching his eye and sitting on the ground in a heap. Before his stinging eyes could see the situation clearly, a slender chicken paw pped his mouth, sending him dumbstruck. The oily soldier, who was the first to be kicked by Qiao Mu, strenuously got up from the ground. His face was contorted as he furiously cursed and maliciously red at Qiao Mu. I didnt know you had it in you, d*mn girl! Watch me as I sell you to some back alley brothel to enjoy your life when I capture you! Qiao Mu stared at the oily soldier with her pitch-ck eyes, which were almost capable of drilling a hole into his body. Suddenly, a figure flitted across the air and shot in front of the oily soldier. Qiao Mu waved her arm, and a ray of white light from her fingers swept across the oily soldiers neck. Chapter 266 - I’m from the enemy troop? Chapter 266: Im from the enemy troop? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cold sweat drenched the oily soldier from fright. If he had not instinctively taken a step back to dodge it, that white light would have shed across his neck! How could this little girl attack so ruthlessly? Unfortunately, it was his wishful thinking that he avoided death. The next moment, his head cleanly separated from his neck, a faint, thin line appearing on his neck. It took a moment before blood gushed out. The other soldiers all simultaneously paused and fearfully looked at this little demon. They had never seen a child who reaped someones life the moment she attacked! How old was she? Seven? Eight? The pedestrians waiting in line had scrambled to the two sides of the road a long time ago and were currently trembling with fear, not daring to make a single sound. In the past, he must have sold many girls to the ce he mentioned, am I right? Qiao Mu kicked away the oily soldiers corpse and her severe gaze swept across the crowd. She did truly kick him, as though the object she was kicking was merely a ball of trash instead of a human. The dozens of Qiu soldiers actually shivered in fear in front of a little girl. No one had ever expected this, nor could they have imagined it. These people were used to tyrannizing Pony Town, so they never expected to be trounced by a child one day. One of the soldiers looked at his dismembered and fallenpanionnever to rise againand puffed up his courage. He brandished his saber with gritted teeth and angrily shouted, Everyone, attack! Shes just a little girl! How can we possibly let her escape from our grasp?! Upon hearing this, five well-built Qiu soldiers immediately ran over and drew their conspicuousrge sabers at Qiao Mu. The workers from Uncle Wangs team wanted to go up and help but were forcibly pressed to the ground by the remaining seven to eight soldiers. The Qiu soldiers method was especially vicious. They charged forward uncaringly and started swinging their clubs at the crowd. Not only did they harm the young workers of the caravan but also the shudderingmon people crouching to the side. An elderly man was too slow in pulling his leg back and suffered a hit. The bone in his leg immediately cracked, eliciting a pitiful groan from the man. Anger rose in Qiao Mus eyes, and she snorted. Youre all so eager to die? Several immobilization talismans floated in front of her before they were pasted onto the soldiers and ripped one after the other. She summoned her ck ferule from her conscious and pointed it at the frozen Qiu soldiers with their mouths gaping in astonishment and confusion. Then obediently die for me! Qiao Mu was like an arrow released from her dock and made a circle around the soldiers. Every ce that her ferule touched, a round head would roll down from its neck. The seven or so soldiers who were crazily hitting themon people also stopped their motions in shock. One of them shouted at the town entrance in terror, Quick! Quickly report to Colonel Hua of Five Moon City! T-theres enemy troops! Enemy troops are invading... A Qiu soldier who was observing the fight from the town entrance immediately mounted his horse and galloped into the town crookedly. Enemy troop? Me? Qiao Mu was a bit dumbfounded as she poked her own face. Uncle Wang quickly ran over. Miss Qiao, quickly follow us into Duanmu Trade Union while there arent any guards at the towns entrance. They would be fine as long as they entered the Duanmu Trade Union! The Duanmu Trade Union had immense influence in the Qiu Kingdom, so they had speaking power. Now that they had rmed the colonel of Five Moon City, they would be captured without running too far even if they turned back and fled toward the Liang Kingdom. Chapter 267 - The Weak Chicken Ascending to the Heavens (1) Chapter 267: The Weak Chicken Ascending to the Heavens (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To his surprise, the girl calmly shook her head. Uncle Wang, now that weve arrived at the Qiu Kingdom. You can leave ording to the agreement. She would not follow them to the Duanmu Trade Union or implicate them in her troubles. Since she chose to fall out with the Qiu soldiers, she would not spare them so easily. Of course, since she was the instigator of this matter, she would shoulder all of the responsibility. Uncle Wang, quickly go to Duanmu Trade Union with your workers. Ill be fine! Qiao Mu urged Uncle Wang and his group to leave. How could Uncle Wang be willing though? But I promised the city lord that I would safely take you to the Qiu Kingdom. Brother Monkey, take Uncle Wang and leave. Dont worry, Ill be fine. Instead, Id have to divert my attention to take care of you if you stayed here. The corner of Qiao Mus lips turned up as she expressionlessly said, Thank you for taking care of me during this journey, everyone. Well meet again if fate wills it. After she said that, she flicked several immobilization talismans again and promptly immobilized the eight shocked Qiu soldiers to their spots. Uncle Wang finally saw the signs. He had previously suspected this child had an extraordinary background. Now, upon seeing her methods and linking it with City Lord Gus words, he did not hesitate any longer. Xiao Qiao was right. If they stayed here, they might truly be her burden. They should take advantage of this moment and enter the town so that they could seek protection from the Duanmu Trade Union and obtain true safety. The towns entrance wasplete chaos. Themon people who were in line all followed the lead of Uncle Wangs caravan and quickly entered the town. No one dared to linger any longer. In the end, the small towns entrance was deserted, except for Qiao Mu. Of course, that was if you neglected the eight Qiu soldiers who were kneeling at the entrance with their arms tied behind their backs. The weak chicken pattered to Qiao Mu with its thin legs and elegantly sat down next to her on its knees. Qiao Mu nced at it without saying anything. The weak chicken also turned its chicken head and nced at her, cawing twice. Apany of about 100 Qiu soldiers appeared from Pony Town upon hearing this news. The colonel of Five Moon City would not arrive so quickly, so this had to be all of the guards stationed at the town. The tiny Qiu Kingdomposed of only one capital city and two small cities. It was not one hundredth the size of the Mo Kingdoms northern region. However, the Qiu Kingdomid in the western frontier, so it was very effective in shielding against the tribes in the Western Wilderness and there was frequentmerce between the two kingdoms, so the rulers of the Mo Kingdom allowed this barrier to exist. Otherwise, the Mo Kingdom would have annexed such a tiny and unnoticeable kingdom several centuries ago. Hence, when the lieutenant colonel of Pony Town heard about an enemy troops invasion, he was truly shocked and could not figure out why they were suddenly being attacked. Was it the Liang Kingdom? Or was it the Zhao Kingdom? Or was it... the Mo Kingdom? The leading lieutenant colonel looked outside of the town. His pupils first contracted before iprehension covered his eyes. There was a little girl, around seven or eight years old, sitting at the towns entrance. She was holding a ck ferule and lightly tapping it against her palm. Who are you? The lieutenant colonel did not dare to make trouble and reined in his horse to a stop. Before the child could say anything, a caw was heard, and the weak chicken suddenly stood up. It shook its stubby wings and shakily staggered toward the soldiers. The lieutenant colonel and his soldiers were utterly dumbfounded. What the heck was this chicken doing? Qiao Mu also jumped up and pulled out a handful of talismans. Then, the weak chicken made a gurgle and disyed its feathers. *Pew!* A water pir fiercely shot into the crowd like a torrential current. Ah! Thepany immediately dispersed due to the impact, and quite a number of soldiers tripped and tumbled into the water, scrambling for purchase. Chapter 268 - The Weak Chicken Ascending to the Heavens (2) Chapter 268: The Weak Chicken Ascending to the Heavens (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Qiao Mu also dazedly stayed rooted to her spot. She never expected that this weak chicken would suddenly leap out and go on a rampage! This mouthful of water was spat perfectly! Qiao Mus eyes smiled, and she was about to look to the side and praise the weak chicken on a rare asion when her lips involuntarily twitched. The weak chickens current motion was rather peculiar. Its front wasying on the ground and it kept shaking its chicken butt. She could not look directly at this vulgar sight... On the other hand, the lieutenant colonel was helped up by his soldiers, and his soaked appearance resembled a drowned rat. When the lieutenant colonel stood up, the bottom of his feet slipped and managed to steady himself with great difficulty. He turned around and berated his soldiers to reform and regroup. A bunch of chickens! There were so many of them but they could not even beat an actual chicken! The lieutenant colonel angrily shouted, Faster, faster, faster!!! When he turned around and saw the chicken, he automatically started. What was this chicken... doing? It kept shaking its butt and used its ws to dig a pit in the earth while its butt kept colliding and rubbing against the pit. Did it want to... start its own fire? Or was it freaking constipated? Sir! This chicken is really weird! a soldier cleverly stated while pointing at the chicken. Rubbish! Cant I also tell theres something weird with this chicken? Whose normal chicken could spit water that far away? It not only shot mypany of 100 soldiers down but also turned them into drowned rats! What a darn outrageous chicken! The lieutenant colonel pped the dunderhead soldier to the side. All of you! The lieutenant colonel extended his hands and made a charge forward gesture. Attack! Capture it alive! Im going to butcher it and then steam and fry it! Caw! The weak chicken looked up at the lieutenant colonel with a cutesy and innocent expression. The lieutenant colonel felt like he had seen a ghost! Why did he feel like this d*mn chicken understood what he said? Attack! The lieutenant colonel shook his sleeves and the soldiers behind him charged toward the chicken with a roar. Qiao Mu stood behind the chicken and could not resist clutching her face. The weak chicken kept digging a hole. Could it be that it was digging its grave and nned on jumping inside and burying itself? Shriek! Suddenly, the weak chicken released a long and crisp cry that pierced the sky. Under everyones eyes, the weak chickens figure underwent a strange transformation. A long tail-feather kept extending out of the spot it kept rubbing on its butt, and a cyan-blue light emanated from all of its body. Its pitifully stubby wings also expanded, stretching into a gorgeous shape that was dozens of meters long, and the cyan wings started extended to the sky. Qiao Mu was dumbstruck and reflexively blinked. In contrast to Little Masters dazed state, the lieutenant colonel and hispany were terrified out of their minds. They wished for nothing more than to poke their eyes out and beg for mercy. Chicken? Your ancestors a f*cking chicken! What kind of chicken was this? Who could tell them how thisrge, gorgeous, and resplendent-feathered bird who had cyan-light emitting from its eyes resembled a chicken??? Ah! Ahhh!!! If they could p themselves three times and pretend this was nothing but a dream in front of them, they were very willing to madly p themselves! S-s-s-sir, t-th-this m-must b-be... a-a h-heavenly b-bird, right? Who needs your rubbish?! Anyone can tell this isnt a chicken, alright?! Shriekkk The cyan bird fluttered its super gigantic wings and suddenly soared into the sky, spiraling above them. The lieutenant colonel copsed onto the ground from fright, bum first, as dark clouds shrouded his face. Chapter 269 - Our Name Is Qingluan

Chapter 269: Our Name Is Qingluan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shriek! The cyan bird harshly cried and its spiraling figure suddenly charged down from the sky. The lieutenant colonels face drained of colors from fright and he scrambled backward. Q-quick! R-run! *Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh!* A downpour abruptly cascaded over them from the sky. What was frightening was that the rain turned into hail of all sizes midway and whacked into the fleeing Qiu soldiers heads. Ah!!! AHHH! Oh my god! The hit soldiers all bled from their heads and copsed to the ground, crawling to escape. Some fainter of heart people felt their guts burst from terror and dropped to the ground, white foam spilling from their lips. Shriek! While the cyan bird attacked the soldiers, arge number of soldiers swiftly bounded toward the towns entrance under themand of Colonel Hua of Five Moon City. From far away, Colonel Hua and his group saw therge cyan bird circling in the sky. Its wings nearly covered this part of the sky and its shape was extremelyrge. Colonel Hua and his groups hearts skipped a beat when they saw it. Was some neighboring country attacking with arge group of mystic cultivators and mystic beasts? Release! Colonel Hua roared. A lift of his hand and the thousands of soldiers under hismand positioned their bows and arrows or shields and moved into formation. Ao Yes expression shifted, and he abruptly appeared next to the girl. A whistle from him and dozens of ck figures approached them,nding behind Ao Ye. QIao Mu nced back at Ao Ye, bewildered, with an odd emotion written in her eyes. Today was quite lively! First, the weak chicken ascended to the heavens, and then Ao Ye summoned so many people here... If it were not for Ao Ye making them present themselves, Qiao Mu would never have detected so many people hidden around her. The cultivation and aura of each of these youths in ck were not weaker than Ao Ye. Howe? Since when were great level-10 mystic cultivators asmon as cabbage on Sikong? It was indeed true that poverty limited ones imagination! In her previous life, she never came in touch with this extravagant side. Moreover, just how weak was she that she never advanced to level 10 before she died... No wonder she was tortured to herst breath without any room for retaliation! She wanted to raise her cultivation! She wanted to level up!!! She wanted to work hard and be powerful... The youths eyesnded on the little girl in their center. The little girl had a strange expression as she clenched her fist and kept fiercely pumping it up into the air, making aical motion! What was up with Miss? Ao Ye was at a loss as to what to do as he looked at the child, but happiness filled his heart. It was a rare sight to see Miss so lively and spirited. How wonderful. He wondered what it was that touched the icy depths of her heart. The little stoic recovered her wits and discovered how strange her action was. She expressionlessly and calmly retracted her hand and turned to her attackers. Release! Thousands of arrows flew from behind Colonel Hua and shot toward the cyan bird in unison. Qiao Mus expression shifted and she fiercely stomped the ground, about to charge up when her shoulder was unexpectedly grasped by Ao Ye. Little Miss, wait. Shriek! The cyan bird flew up in the sky and painted a streak of cyan light. In the blink of an eye, it drew in all of the arrows shooting toward her. It was as though time froze and all of the arrows stopped in front of the cyan bird. Colonel Hua looked at the sky in frightful shock and shouted at his troops. Retreat! Everyone, retreat! Retreat!!! Listen well, you puny humans, the one taking your life today is We. Our name is Qingluan1! Were birthed by the heaven and earth! Shriek! After a sharp cry, a countless number of frozen arrows turned around simultaneously and rained down on Colonel Huas forces... Chapter 270 - Compensation

Chapter 270: Compensation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ahhh! Colonel Hua and his group dashed toward the town, scared witless as they scrambled to findrge objects to shield them from the arrows. However, this round of arrows came too suddenly, so how could the Qiu soldiers react in time? At least half of the soldiers were injured by the raining arrows and tumbled to the ground, howling in pain with fear in their eyes. Qiao Mu was also shocked and finally managed to pull her gaze away from the shamble of soldiers a momentter. She looked up at the sky and heard a low call. The cyan bird quickly flew down from the sky to in front of her. Before she realized, her body was alight and she was flung onto the back of the cyan bird, setting off into the sky. Qiao Mu dazedly knelt on the back of the cyan bird and bent over to look down. Colonel Hua was hidden in the crowd and stamping with fury. With several other soldiers support, he managed to climb onto the towns lookout tower. Hemanded the soldiers to use therge siege crossbows to shoot the cyan bird. This type ofrge siege crossbow was very powerful and had a long range, but its disadvantage was also obvious: It was slow to dock. Colonel Hua had a vicious expression as he ordered the soldiers to aim at the child on the back of the cyan bird instead of the cyan bird itself. However, he just moved and Ao Yes sword was held against his neck. Faster than Colonel Hua could see, dozens of ck shadows swiftly climbed up and upied the advantageous spots on the lookout tower, their swords shing across the Qiu soldiers necks. *Drip drip.* Blood flowed down the wall of the tower, and the thousands of soldiers on the ground held their sabers high as they noisily surrounded the lookout tower. Ao Yes sword lightly touched Colonel Huas neck, and Colonel Hua felt like a poisonous snake had slid around his neck, the icy feeling causing him to shudder. W-what do you want? Nicely withdraw your soldiers, and Ill leave your corpse intact. Ao Ye took out a token and dangled it in front of Colonel Hua with an aloof expression. Colonel Huas pupils contracted. If Ao Ye was not half holding onto him, he would have already weakly copsed onto the ground. T-the C-crown Prince of the Mo Kingdoms personal token... Why was it like this? Why did they provoke someone like the Crown Prince of the southern Mo Kingdom? Sweat poured down Colonel Huas figure. He had no idea what was going on. Faster! Make your people stop all offensive actions like archery and catapult! Otherwise, well consider it a provocation. You cant withstand the fury of our kingdoms crown prince. Ao Ye pressed his long sword closer against Colonel Huas neck. At the same time, the cyan bird that kept circling in the sky used its giant wings to fan a wave of wild gales, sending all of the rocks and arrows arcing in the air back to the ground. Anguished howls rang out from the group of Qiu soldiers. They were no match for Qingluan at all. Colonel Hua quickly hollered, Stop all attacks! Stop! Shriek! Qingluan pped its giant wings and slid across the jade-colored sky, disappearing from everyones sight. Ao Yes sword slipped across Colonel Huas neck before he tossed the corpse off of the lookout tower. The Qiu soldiers reached out to catch Colonel Huas falling corpse. They were like a flock of sheep without their shepherd as they fearfully looked up at the dozens of powerful youths in ck standing on top of the lookout tower. Go back and tell your king to properly prepare a batch of supplies and send it to the First Peak of the Holy Water Sect for Miss Qiao aspensation for your offense. If thepensation doesnt arrive within three days... Ao Ye narrowed his cold eyes. You dont want to know the consequences of offending our kingdoms crown prince. After leaving behind these ruthless words, the group of youths in ck immediately left without any regard for the Qiu soldiers howling and bawling. Chapter 271 - Violent Beating Chapter 271: Violent Beating Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu had no idea her aplice, Ao Ye, soughtpensation for her. She was currently sitting on the back of Qingluan, her face aching from being whipped by the intense gales. She promptly opened her eggshell shield and blocked the winds from assaulting her. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and solemnly sat in a kneeling position on top of Qingluan. Her hands were ced on her knees, her posture incredibly proper. Although Qingluans flying speed was astonishingly fast, it flew very steadily. It was not long before it flew out of thergest city in the Qiu Kingdom, Five Moon City, andnded outside of the city, retracting its wings. They were truly too shy as they flew across the Qiu Kingdom though and provoked a bigmotion within Five Moon City. However, no one ran out and chased after them. Qiao Mu had no desire to know the reason because right now... she was about to explode from her immense rage! What met her eyes as she looked up was a long stretch of rippling mountain ranges. Snow covered the surface year-round without melting. This should be the Great Snow Mountains that Master mentioned. After Qingluan ced her down and put away its wings, its entire figure shrunk down. Qingluan transformed into a shaggy chick. If its cyan fur turned bright yellow, it would be a little yellow chick without a doubt! The tiny figure pped its stubby wings and flew to Qiao Mus shoulder. Its little head bumped into her neck, innocently expressing its goodwill. However It was ttering the wrong person! Qiao Mu promptly clouted the weak chicken with a dark expression and relentlessly pursued the weak chicken that was wildly pping its wings. Im gonna beat you to death! Qiao Mu angrily chased after it, serving it a round of punches. The weak chicken frantically called in fright and ceaselessly pped its little wings, pitifully fleeing. Get over here! This freaking lousy chicken dared to pretend to be weak and cute! Im gonna freaking kill it! Ha ha, it crushed so many people in a single breath just now but then turned around and put on an act to face her! Why dont you ascend to the heavens? Oh right, you already ascended to the heavens! Caw. The little chick fled quickly, pping its tiny wings and jumping up and down. The duo of a human and a chicken bounded up the mountain. The chicks head suffered two punches and it pitifully stopped running after an angry shout from the child. It copsed its wings, cowered against a rock, and lowered its head, putting on a guilt-admitting posture. The pursuing childs face was flush with red, and she was panting for air. You. Master, why are you hitting me? The little chick was bewildered. I really dont understand Masters world was written all over his furry, adorable face. He originally thought that Master would definitely like him after he revealed his true self and strength! However, the reality was so stingingly tragic! You wont pretend anymore? Qiao Mu berated. Her hands unconsciously propping on her hips as she angrily said, If you deceitful thing wasnt pretending, why would I have to endure such a long, strenuous journey? You can achieve this tiny distance in several hours by flying, am I wrong?! Caw? The little chick donned on a cutesy I dont understand expression. Caw your ass! You clearly know human speech, yet you feign iprehension! The child was fuming with anger. She randomly pulled a branch and pped it toward the chick. Caw! Caw! The little chick flew and flew, swiftly dashing up the mountain along the chalk-white path. Caw! The chick stopped, causing Qiao Mu to stop as well. A lot of people appeared in the mountainous path ahead of them, forming a queue along the path. Looking up, Qiao Mu could vaguely see an imposing gate. Holy Water Sect was carved at the top, impressive and majestic. But what was going on with this queuing crowd? Chapter 272 - Line-cutter, Go to the Back Chapter 272: Line-cutter, Go to the Back Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Excuse me! Uncle! Aunt! Sister! Ah, ah! Excuse me, please let me pass! Excuse me... The little fellow was tiny and short, so she nearly drowned in this sea of people. The adults who were pped all turned around and had to look down to see the taut-faced girl running past them. Eh? Child! Stop! Child, why are you cutting the line? Line up in the back! Right, right! Get in line! Dont think you can cut the line just cause you are young! Weve been waiting here for very, very long! Thats right! This child doesnt have any manners! Go to the back, the back! Line up! Qiao Mu was immediately blocked by several middle-aged women. She tilted her head and looked at the distant gate of the Holy Water Sect. There were at least a thousand steps before she could get there! Every step of the snaking mountainous path was crammed with peopleold and young,rge and small. For some reason, the line was so long that the end could not be seen! Speaking of which, she was returning to her sect, so how was she line-cutting? Qiao Mu took a step back and stared at the women blocking her way, her brows unconsciously furrowing. Why are you queuing here? Huh? This child! Shes still pretending to not know whats happening! My my, shes so young, but shes quite cunning! Why are you here then? a woman asked Qiao Mu with a re while clutching the shy girl around 12 years old next to her. I came to find my master! Qiao Mu impatiently wanted to squeeze through the crowd. Huh? Stop, stop! Who isnt here to find their master? Thats right! Arent you too much, child? Wherere your parents? They arent with you? A middle-aged woman fumingly nced at Qiao Mu while holding her granddaughter, who was around eight or nine years old. You are all here to find Master? D*mn... Murong Xun imed that she was exceptionally talented and would only take her on as her final disciple for the rest of her life. She begged and cried to carry her back to the sect and even had no scruples against using that mystical treasurednd to bait her to the sect. So what in the world is this? So many people are here to find her, and she actually epted so many disciples?! Giant liar! She lied to me! My master epted you? Thats impossible, right?! These women dont look like mystic cultivators at all! Why the heck did Master ept them? To do herundry and cook and clean for her? What are you saying, huh? Didnt you alsoe here for the Holy Water Sects annual open-gate disciple recruitment? More people surrounded the short child, and a bunch of old and young women extended their arms to block Qiao Mus path. A woman snorted, Youve even started calling Master, master already! Whos your master? My master is Murong Xun from the First Peak, the little stoic earnestly replied. Pft! Hahahahaha... The audience burst intoughter. My my, this child might be young, but she even knows Peak Master Murong of the First Peak. This is too hrious. Who knows how many years it has been since Peak Master Murong epted a personal disciple? She cant even make up a more believable lie! Thats right, thats right! If you told us Peak Master Yang of the Second Peak or Peak Master Lu of the Third Peak was your master, it would be slightly more believable. Ahaha! The crowd was delightfully guffawing from the joke while Qiao Mu was at an utter loss for words. Caw! The little chick kneeling on Qiao Mus shoulder suddenly jumped, about to fly into a rage. Qiao Mu quickly grabbed the little cyan chick. These uncles and aunts were just a bit asinine and foul-mouthed, but they were not those evil-doing Qiu soldiers, so they did not deserve a mouthful of icicles from Qingluan... Chapter 273 - The Water-Drop Test

Chapter 273: The Water-Drop Test

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The child did look rather adorable as she held the little chick. It was just that her face was a bit stoic and did not have any drastic expressions. Anyhow, no cutting in line! Go line up! A chubby woman made a motion with her mouth and waved her hand at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu turned to look at the gates which seemed as distant as the sky and inwardly released a big sigh. Howe she did not see a single senior sister? There should be a lot of disciples who were tasked with receiving duty for an important matter like opening the gates and epting disciples, right?! Where was Eldest Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister? She also did not see any of the senior sisters that she was familiar with from the Second and Third Peak! The child looked down at the red, fish jade pendant in her hand. This was the sect pendant that Murong Xun tossed to her before leaving, and First Peak Xun was engraved onto the back. She could just show it to any senior sister that she met... right? Qiao Mu looked up and saw a girl dressed in red, who was around 10 years old, madly waving at her from about 20 steps ahead of her. Soon, a female servant in blue clothes sprinted down and took her hand. She told the ring women around them and said, This is our familys child. Excuse me, let me through. Excuse me. The female servant pulled on Qiao Mu and squeezed back to the girl in red. Little Sister, are you alright? The girl patted Qiao Mus shoulder and smiled at Qiao Mu, revealing a little dimple in her left cheek. Qiao Mu dully shook her head. You also came for the Holy Water Sects gate test, right? Dont worry, just follow me! Are... are you from the nearby Qiu Kingdom? The girl was young but was valiant looking and dressed in clean red riding clothes, which did not look like the Qiu Kingdoms attire. No, the girl shook her head with a smile. Were from the va Tribe in the west. My name is Doya, what about you? Whats your name? M-my name is Qiao Mu, the little stoic answered. Inwardly, she thought, News of arge matter like the Holy Water Sect opening its gates and epting disciples must have traveled far and wide. No wonder there are so many people here waiting in line. Doya smiled, her left dimple growing bigger. She pinched the little stoics icy face. Little Sister, stop frowning. It should be our turn to test soon. However, the soon that Doya spoke of did note until the freaking sun started setting in the west. s, there were only three people in front of them, and it was their turn soon. Qiao Mu was so bummed that she wanted to crouch on the ground and draw circles in the dirt. After queuing for so long, she finally saw her sects gate before her. If she knew this would happen, she should have asked her senior sisters for their sects messenger talisman. Extend your left hand. Two female disciples were sitting behind a long table situated in front of the gates. The sky was a bit dim, but roaring mes were already ignited in the rows of rock troughs on the two sides of the gate, clearly illuminating everyones faces. Qiao Mu nced and discovered that she did not recognize any of the disciples at the gate, whether it was the two sitting female disciples or the several disciples standing behind them. It made sense though. The only disciples of the Holy Water Sect that she knew were the seven celestial maidens. They were the top disciples of the Holy Water Sect, so they probably did not do such boring receiving tasks. Qiao Mu decided that she would sh her identity pendant as soon as she went upter! Who went through so much trouble just to return to their sect?! However, wasnt the Holy Water Sects test too sloppy? Earlier, that senior sister asked the nine-year-old girl to extend her hand and then dripped a drop of water on her hand from the jade porcin bottle. A few secondster, she took back that drop of water and expressionlessly said, Fail! Next. Chapter 274 - Gloriously Radiant

Chapter 274: Gloriously Radiant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next few girls also failed and ran away bawling while covering their faces. Doya and Qiao Mu looked at each other, bewildered. Doya could not resist asking, I wonder how that drop of water tests us? How can they obtain results as soon as they drip a drop of water on our hands? Who the heck knew what kind of lousy test this was?! Qiao Mus face was bereft of any emotion, but she was undeniably looking down on her sect in her mind... Wasnt this a waste of time?! A drop of water on each persons hand was considered a test? If she had to do it, she might not past this insane test! Next! Doya suddenly squeezed Qiao Mus hand hard and took a deep breath before quickly walking forward. A drop of waternded on Doyas left palm. A secondter, the water bead actually started rolling in Doyas palm and emitted a soft light. It was as though Doya was holding a ball of bright moonlight in her hand. It illuminated her clean and wless face, making a beautiful sight. Qiao Mu dazedly looked at that light. Oho! There was actually more than meets the eye to this drop of water! There was not any reaction with the previous people because... This drop of water scorned them! The two senior sisters sitting behind the long table revealed a faint smile and nodded at Doya. Great! Pass! Stand behind us. Oh, it turned out the four girls standing behind these two senior sisters were the ones who passed the test. Wow, then there were only five people in total, including Doya! They probably tested more than 10,000 people before Doya, right?! They epted 5 out of 10,000 people. Wasnt this probability... too low? Doyas dimples deepened from her smile, and she made a Good luck gesture at Qiao Mu before cheerfully moving to stand behind the two senior sisters. Next! When the two senior sisters saw Qiao Mu walking forward, they were startled. Wasnt this child too young? A lot of people behind them had rushed up the stairs and squeezed in the first and second step to watch the test. They were all whispering to each other and exchanging information about the contents of the test. When the women who previously blocked Qiao Mu saw her, they contemptuously curled their lips. This child is so young, she definitely wont pass. Thats right! If its so easy to pass, so many people wouldnt have failed. Qiao Mu sprinted to the front of the two senior sisters and reached for the red, fish jade pendant in her pocket. Extend your left hand. You dont need both hands, a senior sister gently said. Yes, dont be nervous. It wont hurt. The other senior sister also nodded. They thought Qiao Mu was so nervous that she did not know where to ce her hands and legs. Qiao Mu: ... Hm? There are still so many people who havent been tested yet? Master. The two female disciples stood up in unison and respectfully bowed toward the neer. The neer looked like she was 26 or 27 years old. She wore radish-purple clothes with purple bamboo leaves embroidered on the ends of her skirt. Her face looked like she perpetually smiled and would not frown at anyone. Its fine. Continue. Master just came to take a look. The Peak Master of the Second Peak, Yang Xirong, covered her smile. Chatter erupted from the crowd. Every woman and man with a child turned excited. This was Peak Master Yang of the Second Peak. If she saw their childs outstanding performance when they tested, she would definitely ept them as her disciple on the spot! Alright, lets begin the test. Little Sister, extend your left hand. Qiao Mu had a clueless expression as her left hand, which had reached into her pocket to take out her jade pendant, was pulled out by a senior sister. A bone-chillingly icy drop of water dripped onto her palm. Ah... Suddenly, the drop of water emitted a wlessly bright light, and the blinding white light radiated from her palm! In contrast to Doyas faint and gentle light, this was the true definition of... gloriously radiant! The light instantly pierced the night sky and brightly illuminated their surroundings! Chapter 275 - Taken to the Second Peak

Chapter 275: Taken to the Second Peak

Yang Xirongs eyes shot open in shock! Her perpetually gentle expression was long gone! What reced it was shock! Shock! And more shock! H-heer, q-quickly give her another drop! Yang Xirongs eyes were narrowed from excitement as she intently stared at the dumbstruck child, as though she was afraid the child would be immediately snatched away by someone else! Han He hastily stood up and walked to the child. She gently grasped the childs left hand and dripped another drop of water on her hand. Instantly, everyones vision was blinded by a piercing white light. The brilliant light could not be covered by anything in the world. It was not until the two drops of water slowly seeped into the childs palm that the terrifying and blinding light gradually receded. Yang Xirong was startled with her mouth wide open for less than a second before she pounced at the child like a starving wolf throwing itself at its food. The child jolted in fright and reflexively retreated a few steps backward with wide eyes. However, how could she be a match for Peak Master Yang? Her tiny figure was firmly pulled into Peak Master Yangs arms in the next second. Good disciple, quickly return to Second Peak with Master! Us master and disciple were truly brought together by fate! Look at howte it is, but Master still managed to pick you up! Hahahahaha! This was worth Masters trip here! Yang Xirongs arms were deathly tight around Qiao Mu as though she was hugging a treasure. Um... MyMasteris... Qiao Mu had just uttered a few sybles when she was interrupted. Ah! My good and wonderful disciple, dont say anything! Its veryte, so you must be tired. Master will take you back to the Second Peak to rest. Then, without waiting for the child to say anything else, Yang Xirong swiftly flew into the sky and disappeared from everyones sight, as though something was chasing after her... Why was it so bright just now? Did the holy water have some especiallyrge reaction to someone? White clothes drifted across their vision as a coldly beautiful woman abruptly appeared in front of everyone. Greetings to Aunt-Master. Han He and her fellow disciple hastily bowed in greeting when they recovered from their shock. Who had such good talent? They managed to provoke such a blindingly bright light. It was something that had never happened before. Han He choked. Yes, um, well, it was the disciple that Master just epted. Shes been brought back to Second Peak by Master already. Lu Yun heavily harrumphed. Han He did not dare to tell Aunt-Master Lu the astonishing talent of the little junior sister who Master had just snatched back to their peak. Their junior sister actually absorbed both drops of holy water into her body! Pft, so what if she epted a disciple? Shes acting like someone wants to steal them from her and snatched them back to Second Peak without allowing us to see their face. A teasing voice announced itself. They did not need to see who it was and could tell Eldest Aunt-Master Murong Xun had arrived judging from that brightugh alone. Greetings, Aunt-Master Murong. Murong Xun casually waved her hand. This peak master saw the liveliness here and came for the fun. Theres nothing special. Do what you need to do. Then, she leaned against the long table with a grin and winked at Han He. Xiaohezi, what kind of disciple did your master just ept? She ran away in such a panic. Its not like its something shameful! Um, an especially talented little junior sister! Murong Xun was displeased as soon as she heard this. She snorted and turned her head away, waving her hand as she said, No matter how talented she is, she cant be better than my little disciple! That master of yours thinks she got a treasure just cause she picked up a decent disciple. Ill show her whats a true exceptionally talented, clever, bright, and cute discipleter! Chapter 276 - Oddball Father and Son

Chapter 276: Oddball Father and Son

Lu Yun suddenly snorted, her sightnding behind Han He. These ones passed the test? Thats right, Aunt-Master. Lu Yun waved her hand at Doya and the short girl standing next to her. The two girls were blushing with excitement and immediately sprinted over. What are you two called? How about you follow me to the Third Peak? Doya promptly smiled, revealing her big dimple, and hastily nodded. Master, this disciples name is Doya. This disciples name is Zhang Yue. The girl named Zhang Yue was half a head shorter than Doya, but she was a lot chubbier than Doya. Her grape-like eyes rolled around, bright and witty. Yes, follow me back to the Third Peak, you two. Lu Yun aloofly nodded. Wait, that little fellow. Murong Xuns figure flickered and arrived in front of Zhang Yue, picking her up off of the ground. Lu Yuns cold face slightly darkened and she nced at Murong Xun. Senior Sister Murong, what are you doing? Ive epted these two disciples. You can take your pick from the rest. Murong Xun rolled her eyes at Lu Yun. Ive already epted a young final disciple, I wont ept any more disciples. Who cared! Compared to her little stoic disciple, this and this and that ones talent were all too terrible! It did not meet her eyes at all... G-greetings, Aunt-Master Murong Xun, Zhang Yue asked with trepidation as she hung from Murong Xuns hand. Dont call me Aunt-Master so quickly. Murong Xun narrowed her eyes and shook Zhang Yue. You little brat want to deceive me? Youre a boy, right! Her words provoked waves in the sea of people. The watching audience were all bewildered. They had yet to recover from the news of A seven-or-eight-year-old child just notoriously passed the Holy Water Sects strange and difficult entry exam and was carried away by Second Peak Master Yang like a treasure, and were dumbstruck by another shocking piece of news. What??? Everyone knew that the Holy Water Sect did not ept male disciples. Could it be that this boy nned to pretend to be a girl and sneak through the Holy Water Sects gates? Zhang Yue started crying and daintily eximed, Im not a boy, Im not a boy. Murong Xun pointedly nced at Zhang Yue and sardonically smiled. Should I pull down your pants and take a look? A blush immediately crept over Zhang Yues face. Amotion stirred in the crowd as they all angrily spat, A boy like you wants to sneak into the Holy Water Sect?! Just how did your parents raise you? How can theye up with something as absurd as pretending to be a girl?! Wasnt he forcibly taking up a quota... Based on the current situation, a peak master epted one or two disciples at most, but this darn punk wanted toe and snatch a spot! It was absolutely unforgivable! At this moment, a rotund middle-aged man sprang out from the crowd and gestured at them, flying off the handle, Such a nosy group! My son clearly passed the exam! How could you not allow him to enter the sect? My son has been raised as a girl since he was young, so why cant you just treat him like a girl?! Anyhow, he clearly passed the exam already! You cant! No way can you throw us out! You cant throw us out... The rotund middle-aged man was picked up by two female disciples and was kicking his stubby little legs and angrily raving. Zhang Yue was hugging Murong Xuns arm and kept wiping his tears while bawling at the top of his lungs, Aunt-Master, ept me, ept me! Im a girl! Im a girl!!! Murong Xun: ... Lu Yun: ... Everyone: ... What a pair of oddball father and son! A truly unprecedented pair... Chapter 277 - Level up Chapter 277: Level up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Murong Xun did not know whether tough or cry and waved her hand. Escort them down the mountain. The first rule of the Holy Water Sect was: We dont ept male disciples! We wont even if you can paint a pretty picture! Zhang Yue was bawling like the sky had copsed and slid onto the ground. He adhered to the principle of hugging the thigh of someone powerful and had a death grip around Murong Xuns thigh, unwilling to release her. Ah, Aunt-Master, ept me, ept me... The little fellow beat his chest and stomped his feet while wailing and howling. Murong Xun: ...How did this peak master run into an oddball like you? Third Peaks Peak Master Lu was somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly pointed at another girl before bringing her and Doya back to the Third Peak. Murong Xun red at Lu Yuns fleeing figure and snorted. Then, she forcefully ripped the strange child from her body. Hurry and escort these two down the mountain already. How could Murong Xun still have the mood to stay and watch some test? Murong Xun swiftly left the gates with a sh of her figure. As expected, out of all sorts of children, only her own disciple was not annoying and made her happy with just a look. Meanwhile, how could Qiao Mu know about the eventful matters at the gates after she left? She was even more unlikely to know that her unreliable master, Murong Xun, visited the gates. While she was being carried back to the second peak by Peak Master Yang Xirong, she felt the mystic energy within her mystic meridians rolling tumultuously. This feeling felt like... She was about to level up! She had been stuck at the initial sess stage of level-four mystic cultivation for a long time without any budging, so what in the world was happening right now? Although she felt a very dense amount of mystic energy as soon as she stepped through the gates of the Holy Water Sect, wasnt this too absurd? She had not even started sitting in meditation and cultivating, and she oddly felt like she was going to level up? The child quickly focused and activated her inner sight to look at her dantian. Her mystic domain, which was previously tightly enveloped by a countless number of roots underneath the tree, was currently exposed and was endlessly absorbing the rush of mystic energy swimming through her mystic meridians. Milk-white mystic energy was rapidly flowing through her distinctly different mystic meridians, causing her mystic meridians to slowly swell and expand. Qiao Mu could feel that her mystic meridians were gradually thickening under this minute expansion. Her mystic meridians which were originally only half a finger wide now expanded to nearly a fingers width. Her mystic meridians expanding meant that they could absorb more mystic energy, so her cultivation speed was definitely going to be faster than before. Disciple, youre about to level up! Peak Master Yang eximed in shock and hastilynded on Second Peak. Qiao Mu did not have time to examine Second Peaks appearance before Yang Xirong swiftly brought her to the cultivation room that was richest in mystic energy on Second Peak. Disciple, dont worry. Master will be right outside. Level up properly, dont be too impatient and advance too fiercely at once. Maintain a calm mind. Us cultivators must have an estimation and bottom line, so advancing to a particr level will do even if you still have remaining energy. Hm? This child still looked like she did not have any cultivation just a moment ago, so why did she suddenly show level-four cultivation in the next second? Yang Xirong could not have possibly known that the mystic energy rushing around Qiao Mu was too ferocious since she was about to level up, so it bluntly barraged through the power of her aura-repressing talisman. After the cultivation room closed its doors, Yang Xirong paced back and forth outside with unease. This child looked too young. Who knew whether she understood her words just now? Yang Xirong was worried that the child would be too rash and fiercely level up without holding back. This would not benefit her future cultivation at all. The child absorbed both drops of holy water, so it would definitely cause her leveling up to be very terrifying... Yang Xirong wished for everything to go smoothly! Chapter 278 - Exploding on the Spot! Chapter 278: Exploding on the Spot! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu was still caught in a foggy daze. She still did not associate the trigger for her level advancement to those two strange drops of water. She had thought it was because of the rich mystic energy in the Holy Water Sect that her trapped cultivation state started loosening. Qiao Mu sat inside the cultivation room and held her breath. She instantly felt mystic energy endlessly rushing in from the outside and rapidly flowing into her mystic domain through her electrified mystic meridians, the speed incredibly terrifying. Qiuqiu happily extended its branches inside her dantian and quickly absorbed the mystic energy rushing in from the outside world inrge gulps. Her absorption speed could hold a candle to her little masters speed, and she fought over the iing mystic energy with her little master. Qiao Mu was already used to the cunning trees bandit ways, so she waspletely unfazed and could ignore it just fine. She was currently shaking to the core as mystic energy burst into her mystic domain at an astonishing speed. The barrier around her initial sess level-four cultivation realm crumbled instantly. Qiao Mu soon experienced firsthand what was called freakish advancement... She looked on helplessly as the barriers to the phenomenal sess and peak ranks of level four were all barraged through, and she triumphantly soared into the realm of level-five mystic cultivation. This type of advancement speed evoked wariness in Qiao Mu. She assessed her bodys condition again with her inner sight and saw that there were traces and strands of some silver unknown substance flowing inside her one-finger-wide mystic meridians beside the milk-white mystic energy. It was rippling up and down inside her mystic meridians. These silver threads were pitifullycking inparison to the rich mystic energy. However, it made Qiao Mus brows furrow together. She never saw this silver substance in her mystic meridians in her previous life. Nheless, this was not the time to think about this. The most important task on her agenda was to suppress her fierce advancement as soon as possible. Aunt-Master Yang was right. A mystic cultivator had to set a limit to their mystic cultivation and could not rashly level up for the mere sake of advancement. It was better to stabilize for a while before advancing again. She broke through to the phenomenal sess rank of level-five mystic cultivation from the initial sess rak of level four in a spurt of energy. Her mystic energy furiously grew in leaps and bounds and did not show any signs of slowing down. This truly caused some panic in her... She absorbed so much mystic energy at once and was full from the absorption! Her entire mystic meridians and mystic domain were expanded to the max already! If this persisted, it would be too easy for something unlucky like exploding and dying to happen. Moreover, advancing her cultivation too quickly could cause her cultivation to be unsteady and was detrimental for her future cultivation. However, she could not restrain it... Her cultivation was advancing like a ferocious tiger that leaped out of its den and fiercely charging upward. The barrier to peak-rank, level-five cultivation and the boundary of level-five cultivation were shattered, then entry-rank level-six and progress-rank level-six cultivation... Qiao Mu was about to cry. She subconsciously called, What should I do, Qiuqiu? I cant stop the advancement. Qiuqiu! Did that crafty tree disappear again? The sapling, Qiuqiu, was silent for a moment and uncontrobly asked, Master, what are you worried about? Im leveling up so fast and absorbing so much mystic energy! Will I explode on the spot?! Qiuqiu: ... Master, are you an idiot? Why do you keep having these strange notions infesting your mind? If you dont want to absorb the mystic energy, tell me! I can suck all of this mystic energy away! Thisrge amount of mystic energy will be enough for me to grow two leaves! Moreover, why do you think your cultivation is bursting so explosively? Because you were triggered by the mystic energy in the outside world? No! Its because you absorbed two drops of holy water! Qiao Mu: ... Chapter 279 - Alarming the Whole Sect

Chapter 279: rming the Whole Sect

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What should I do now? Hurry and help me stop it! She did not want to advance any more levels! This advancement speed was too terrifying! She did not feel like she was a normal human anymore... When Qiao Mu saw how she surpassed the initial sess and phenomenal sess ranks and charged toward the peak rank of level six, her heart was about to leap out of her chest! Master, wont you consider directly breaking through to level-seven cultivation? Qiuqiu persuasively tempted its little master. Let me tell you, if you break through to level seven, Qiuqiu can immediately assimte the Heart of Paradise into... Quick! Absorb the remaining holy water essence! Hurry hurry hurry! I dont want it anymore! Wahhh, what was this useless tree still haggling about?! I refrained from snatching those two drops of holy water precisely because I wanted to let Master break through to the realm of level-seven cultivation, Qiuqiu secretly grumbled before using her branches to envelop Qiao Mus mystic domain again and buried it deep into its roots. The tiny bit of holy water essence left behind waspletely absorbed by the saplings roots. This process was very rapid, and two lusciously green leaves immediately grew on the saplings barren branches. Qiao Mu instantly felt her body lighten, and all of the mystic energy rushing into her body was drawn away by Qiuqiu in the blink of an eye. As she rxed, she quickly concentrated and calmed her breathing, gradually sifting through the mystic energy flowing inside her normal meridians and mystic meridians. Originally, her mystic meridiansposed of only one vessel that led to the depths of her dantian, her mystic domain. To her surprise, however, she now discovered that branching had urred to this vessel, and the branches were thin like drawn lines, but there were threads of mystic energy slowly swimming in these branches that stretched toward her mystic domain. Although it was very strange, Qiao Mu did not have time to carefully contemte it. She had leaped from the initial sess rank of level-four cultivation to the phenomenal sess rank of level-five cultivation and had scarcely a small step before she broke through to the peak rank of level-six mystic cultivation. This jump was too immense! Her heart was still chaotically pounding in her chest, unable to settle. Qiao Mu tried her best to restrain her sprinting heartbeat and calm her mind. She took a deep breath before shutting off her senses and forced herself to enter apletely nk world. Bit by bit, she stabilized and strengthened the tumultous mystic energy inside her body and suppressed her cultivation which had risen too quickly. Thisbing process was extremely slow, and it did not take long for Qiao Mu to sink into the process, unable to pay attention to anything else. At the same time, the sapling wantonly intensified its extraction of the rich mystic energy in the outside world. It joyously discovered that luscious green leaves started to peek out from its branches one after another and quickened its absorption rate. Mystic energy,e toward me with everything youve got! Qiuqiu screamed in its mind. Meanwhile, in the outside world, the dense mystic energy of the Holy Water Sects Second Peak endlessly rushed toward the cultivation room that Qiao Mu inhabited in a very peculiar manner. Then, the mystic energy from Second Peak was far from being able to satisfy the bandit, Qiuqiu. Everyone from the three peaks of the sect, including the Sect Masters Main Peak, was rmed. Everyone rushed outside and were shocked as they stared at the ball of mystic energy that was so dense it turned gray in the sky. Such arge amount of mystic energy all rushed toward a certain spot without any lingering. Oh d*mn! All of the mystic energy is being attracted toward Second Peak? What the heck is Second Peak doing?! The mystic energy in the sect was originally equally divided amongst the three peaks and the main peak. Today, this equilibrium was utterly shattered! Chapter 280 - Wicked Disciple!

Chapter 280: Wicked Disciple!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions White snow covered the main peak of the Holy Water Sect. There was a row of simple bamboo buildings sitting in the depths of the light green bamboo forest. The bamboo forest remained exuberantly green even in this world of ice and snow. We only have enough food tost three months. Murong Xunnguidlyid on the brocade divan and expressionlessly stared at her sect master who sat across from her. The sect master of the Holy Water Sect was 60 years old with ordinary looks. She wore an extremely simple blue and white robe and had an amiable appearance with a smile on her lips. She was holding... arge cattail-leaf fan that was used to light a fire for cooking. It could be said that this elderly woman would not cause a ssh if she was thrown into a crowd. She waspletely like a normal elderly grandma from a peasant family. The sect masters hand paused in her fanning as she sighed and said, Ah, theres nothing to be done. Its a difficult world right now, and themon peoples lives are even harder than ours. How about this? Murong, tell the 800 disciples in our sect that well change from one meal every three days to... one meal every five days from now on! The sect master showed five fingers and waved it. Murong Xuns lips fiercely twitched. ... She just knew that this unreliable sect master could onlye up with these rotten ideas! Whats most important to us cultivators is to train our bodys endurance. Enduring hunger is also a mission in our cultivation. The sect master earnestly said, This old woman has not eaten a grain of rice in 10 days already. My body feels very light and extremely well... Rumble! The sect masters stomach produced a very striking noise. Murong Xun nearly chortled out loud and she mockingly looked at the old woman. Eh! The sect master nearly could not stayposed. She lightly coughed and said, Master isnt hungry. Master is about to enter secluded cultivation and enter a subconscious state immediately, so Master naturally wont feel hunger at that time. Murong Xun stood up and opened the bamboo doors, shouting, Someone, prepare a meal for Sect Master. You wicked disciple. The sect master angrily ced down her fan. In reality, the more realistic solution is to go to nearby cities and ept some missions as needed, Murong Xun said with an exasperated expression as she turned around and leaned against the door frame. Mystic cultivators also needed to eat, so they could not fully abstain from eating. However, they could restrain their body from exhausting any energy every time that they entered secluded cultivation, so they were able to endure hunger a bit better than normal people. No no no. The sect master furiously waved her hand. The children are ambitious to improve and work hard at cultivating every day, so how can we bother them with some mundane matters? This again! This naive sect master! Murong Xun exasperatedly rolled her eyes. Master, entering the secr world is also a type of training. They are cultivating their mind and training their ability to adapt and react. Their reaction ability is also a vitalponent of their strength in a battle. Master, the world has already turned into a battleground now. None of us can stay protected and safe! Murong Xun sent the sect master a deep and meaningful look. She could understand the sect masters practice but did not agree with it. The sect master wanted to protect all of their sects disciples, but this blind protection was, in reality, weakening the strength of their sect. How could young buds that did not grow in bloody battle endure the battering of the worldter? The old woman was pensively silent for a long time before suddenly looking up and asking, Ah-Xun, when will you ept the sect master position? *Bang!* The bamboo door was violently mmed shut by Murong Xun and nearly fell off of its frame. The disciple who was walking toward the room with a bowl of porridge in her hand dazedly paused in her spot and looked back at the back of Aunt-Master Murongs fleeing figure. Wicked disciple! The sect master leaped up in anger and pped the brocade divan. At this time, the porridge-bringing disciple looked up at the sky and called in shock, S-sect Master,e and take a look! Hurry! The sect master lividly ran out of the bamboo building and set her eyes on the dense ball of mystic energy in the sky, shock oveing her expression. Chapter 281 - Blindingly Bright

Chapter 281: Blindingly Bright

All the mystic energy is heading toward Second Peak? Sect Masters brows involuntarily twitched. What the heck was her troublesome second disciple doing this time?! This would not do. She had to go and take a look. *Swish! Swish!* First Peaks Murong Xun and Third Peaks Lu Yun, as well as several personal disciples of First and Second Peak, all appeared in Second Peak. Holy Water Sect was the only sect in the three sects that did not differentiate between inner and outer disciples. Inparison to the thousands of outer sect disciples in Heavenly Dao Sect and Daybreak Sect, Holy Water Sect only had a little over 800 disciplesa truly pitifully small number. The disciples of each peak were the disciples of each peak master and were treated equally in terms of the cultivation resources like pills, maite, etc. that they received. The only difference was that the three peak masters would take in a couple of personal disciples, and the rtionship between master and personal disciple was naturally closer and deeper than that of normal disciples. Personal disciples might also receive some personal gifts from their master privately. In contrast to the insignificance and low status of the other two sects outer sect disciples, all the disciples of the Holy Water Sect were living in a greenhouse. Meanwhile, a certain troublemaker who was in secluded cultivation on the Second Peak had no idea that her actions had rmed the entire sect. Yang Xirong expected her master and senior sister woulde, so she was waiting at the front door of Second Peaks main hall to intercept them. When they appeared, she jogged over with a grin. Sect Master, Senior Sister Murong, Junior Sister Lu, its nothing, its nothing. Nothing major happened! If nothing major happened, why did you cause such a bigmotion? Sect Master red at her second disciple and curiously looked inside. Why arent you bringing Master inside? Which grand-disciple is so powerful in her cultivation that she sucked away all of the mystic energy in the sect?! So curious! She really wanted to meet that nice grand-disciple! Yang Xirong hastily blocked everyone and chuckled ironically. You cant, you cant. You shouldnt go there or else youll interfere with my disciples level advancement. Hahahaha. Then, she made a face at Murong Xun. Senior Sister Murong, our second peak is going to win the entry disciplepetition between the three peaks this year again, hahahahaha. Look at that cockiness! Even Third Peak Master Lu Yun couldnt tolerate it anymore! What a smug guy. Murong Xun sent a harsh murderous look at her second junior sister. Dream on! Just wait until my little disciple returned to the sect! This peak master would definitely blind your foolish eyes! Upon seeing her three disciples butting heads again, Sect Master quickly waved her cattail-leaf fan and chuckled. Enough, enough. Since theres nothing, then lets return to our own peak! As for the entry disciplepetition between the three peaks, there are still two months! What are you so agitated about? Smooth your feathers! Arent we opening the doors again tomorrow to ept disciples? Perhaps Ah-Xun will also get a good disciple. Hmph, no need! This peak master already epted an extremely talented disciple. Counting the days, she should be arriving in these few days! Murong Xun lividly flicked her sleeves and left. Sect Master chuckled in embarrassment and sent a look at her third disciple. Lu Yuns face remained taut, and she stiffly said, Second Senior Sister, well leave now! Dont be so cocky; they say that lightning will strike cocky people! Mountains never grow old, and water flows on forever! Farewell! Sect Master: ... Each of her three disciples was more unreliable than the previous one! What kind of things were they saying?! All they knew was to insult each other every time they saw each other. What happened to the friendly sisterhood? Yang Xirong happily sent her master and senior and junior sisters away before running back to the childs cultivation room to check on her. When she didnt see anything odd, she left with her mind at rest. However, with Qiao Mus disturbance, all the mystic energy rushed toward Second Peak, so the disciples of the other peaks had to pause their cultivation. Chapter 282 - Fainted from Hunger…

Chapter 282: Fainted from Hunger...

Three dayster, when the child opened her eyes, a pitch-ck vortex was faintly swirling in her eyes before it slowly returned to tranquility. Qiao Mu had steadied her cultivation to level six phenomenal sess rank and was a touch away from level six peak state. Since she was in her sect, she did not need to be on as vignt guard as she did when she was outside, so she did not need to use the aura-repressing talisman to conceal her cultivation. She looked up at the small ball of rich mystic energy gathered above her head and asked, Qiuqiu, whats up with this ball? Dont waste it, Master, I left it for you. Burp... This guy actually belched from absorbing mystic energy! Just how much mystic energy did it absorb?! Qiao Mu silently absorbed the small ball of mystic energy into her mystic meridians and circted it. To her surprise, after her mystic meridians broadened, her mystic energy absorption and storage speed evidently became much faster. After the mystic energy entered her mystic meridians, her body quickly digested it like a drop in the ocean. Qiao Mu sighed. As expected, her mystic energy had not reached full capacity yet, so she could actually continue to advance a level as long as she had enough supply of mystic energy entering her. However, if she did that, her cultivation would advance too quickly. Typically, if a cultivator had saturated mystic energy after perfectly advancing a level, they would not be able to absorb mystic energy from the outside world for at least 24 hours. This was an innate self-protection mechanism in a mystic cultivator so as to avoid endlessly absorbing mystic energy and causing excessive strain on their mystic meridians. Some peoples body might even erupt from the pressure of external energy. Restraining the growth of your cultivation was also an excellent disy of mental cultivation. Unless normal people had staunch willpower, they were reluctant to restrain themselves. Why did they have to restrain themselves? They cultivated with such hardship and barely managed to advance a level once every three to five years, so they, of course, wanted to advance a level perfectly. Otherwise, who knew when would be the next time they advanced a level? In addition, normal mystic cultivators did not advance levels as fiercely as Qiao Mu! Even advancing two ranks sessively was already an aplishment, let alone advancing two levels in a row like she did! Hence, they did not need to restrain themselves from advancing. Qiao Mu rxed her hands and stood up. She had just opened the door to the cultivation room when she heard a surprised shout from some distance away, Oh no, Junior Sister Qinghu fainted! Quick, quick, give Junior Sister some water to drink! Qiao Mu quickly sprinted over and saw several senior sisters helping a girl in cyan clothes sit down on a nearby stone chair. Although the girl in cyan clothes woke up, herplexion remained pale and there was not a lick of color to her lips. Eh... Were level-three mystic cultivators that physically weak? Why did this girl look like she was about to faint again at any second? A level-three mystic cultivators physical strength was on par with that of a thirdyer body cultivator! She should not be so weak! The little fellow squeezed herself to the front of the senior sisters. The senior sisters of Second Peak all looked at the child, taken back at what they saw. Eh? Y-you are Little Junior Sister, right?! Youvee out of seclusion! The senior sister who spoke just happened to have seen their master bring this little junior sister back, so she recognized Qiao Mu. Realization dawned on the other senior sisters when they heard that. So this child in front of them was the little junior sister who had been resting inside the cultivation room and drew all of the mystic energy in the sect toward herself thesest three days. Little Junior Sister knelt in front of Su Qinghu and held her wrist while surveying her with an odd look. Su Qinghu smiled at her and weakly asked, Little Junior Sister, what is it? You fainted from hunger. Qiao Mu herself was in disbelief when she said that. A grand level-three mystic cultivator actually fainted from hunger! What a weirdo! Chapter 283 - Admonished

Chapter 283: Admonished

Why did you faint from hunger? Qiao Mu was in utter disbelief. The other senior sisters looked at each other. Why else would they faint from hunger? Because they were hungry, of course... Thinking about it, its been four days since they had eaten a bowl of red bean porridge. How miserable. They also felt like they were about to faint, let alone Junior Sister Qinghu. Youre very hungry? Qiao Mu looked curiously at Su Qinghu. Miss Su smiled abashedly at her. Im fine, Little Junior Sister. What do you mean youre fine! A girl around 11 or 12 years old dressed in jade-colored clothes jumped out from the side with fury brimming from her round face. She red at Qiao Mu and yelled, You should ask yourself why Senior Sister fainted from hunger! What did I do??? Qiao Mu was bewildered. Junior Sister Fang. Su Qinghu looked at Fang Xu in disapproval before smiling gently at Qiao Mu. Its nothing, Little Junior Sister. Your Senior Sister Fang has an impatient temper, so dont mind her. Also, Master wants you to find her aftering out of seclusion. Senior Sister, why are you so nice?! Fang Xu was like a little cannon who aimed her gun toward Qiao Mu, bombarding her with attacks. If it werent for you monopolizing the cultivation room three days in a row for no reason and mobilizing all of the sects energy toward you without sparing a spoonful for other people, why would Senior Sister Qinghu faint from hunger?! Hmph! Fang Xu was panting with rage. Its all your fault! If Senior Sister Qinghu could enter a closed-door cultivation state sooner and could absorb mystic energy to replenish her bodys energy, shed be fine today! Its not only Senior Sister Qinghu, but several senior sisters also fainted because of you! The other peaks probably arent doing any better! Fang Xu admonished Qiao Mu in quick-fire session. Qiao Mu was clueless though and nkly looked at her cannonball senior sister. You...? You rely on absorbing mystic energy instead of eating? Thats unsuitable, right?! Fang Xu was truly infuriated by Qiao Mu. Her mouth opened and closed a few times before huffily shouting, So what if its unsuitable? How about you eat one meal every five days? What else can we do besides concentrating on cultivation? They were more hungry if they didnt cultivate, alright! When they cultivated, they entered a state of mindlessness and could conceal the weakened state of their body. But youd be hungrier after you finish your cultivation. The child speechlessly looked at her senior sisters. Why did she feel like they were a bunch of idiots... They could enter a mindless state when they cultivated mystic energy and conceal their feeling of hunger, but their hunger didnt disappear in reality, and they would only be hungrier as time passed... Ahem. Su Qinghu was both amused and exasperated when she saw Qiao Mu looking at Fang Xu like she was an idiot. Um, Little Junior Sister, how about you visit Master first? Hm, here, eat this. The child took out a brown steamed corn bread from her pouch and handed it to Su Qinghu. Mother prepared quite a lot of food for her before she departed, and these steamed corn bread were personally made by her mother for her. She used corn flour and added some minced pork inside, so it smelled very good. It did require quite a bit of work to make it, so her mother even called Second Uncle to help her. Merely drying the maize under the sun and using a rock to grind it into powder took up a lot of Second Uncles time. Qiao Mu stored a lot of meat-filled steamed corn bread in her storage talisman but only a few in her sack for convenience. As soon as she handed the steamed corn bread to Su Qinghu, countless pairs of eyesnded on the bread. The little cannonball, Fang Xu, even reflexively swallowed her spit as she intently stared at the bread. Chapter 284 - Food Is Here, and so Is Master (1)

Chapter 284: Food Is Here, and so Is Master (1)

Dont look so absurd! Look at how a mere steamed corn bread caused you to look so ravenous... Qiao Mu dug around in her sack and took out a few ttened pieces of ruyi cake. These were given by the City Lords Estate, and she casually threw a few into her sack. Their appearances truly did not look too appetizing anymore and looked rather deformed. If you dont care about its ugly appearance, you can have it. Qiao Mu handed the ruyi cake to her cannonball senior sister. Little cannonball turned flush red and swallowed her spit a few times before indignantly saying, Keep it and eat it yourself! I wont use my age to bully you and steal your food! Qiao Mu expressionlessly took her hands and ced the cake in her hands. Take it! I still have a bunch! Youve seriously impressed me. Youre all mystic cultivators who are at least level three, but why are you like... Idiots! How did you starve yourselves to this point?! Darling Qiao Mus section break Holy Water Sects First Peak: Different from the sect masters simple bamboo forest, houses extended throughout First Peak in picturesque disorder with long, spiraling paths that led to pavilions and kiosks. When Murong Xun first created First Peak, she spent quite a bit of time and energy to find several famous artisans and tormented them for quite a while. Although she had beautiful scenery before her, the beauty herself was not happy. Murong Xun had been bummed for several days. She should have left someone behind back then to directly bring her little disciple to her. It had been so many days already and long passed the agreed date, but her little disciple was nowhere to be seen! Master! Xu Shanshans aloof voice was heard outside of the pavilion. Yes? Murong Xun listlessly replied and lightly leaped down from the top of the pavilion,nding in front of Xu Shanshan. What is it? The king of the Qiu Kingdom sent over five carriages of food, fabric, and other supplies. Theyre waiting outside the gate. Xu Shanshans words elicited a frown from Murong Xun. The king of the Qiu Kingdom? What do they want? Lets go and see. By the time Murong Xun led Xu Shanshan and a few other disciples to the gate, the sect master with her cattail-leaf fan and Third Peaks Junior Sister Lu had already arrived. The sect master was cheerfully having people to ept the king of the Qiu Kingdoms gift while repeatedly saying, How could I ept this? This is so kind of the king. Murong Xuns lips twitched. She went up to intercept the disciples transporting the supplies and looked at the captain of the Qiu soldiers who escorted the supplies here. What request do you have for the Holy Water Sect in exchange for so many supplies? The sect masters friendly face instantly changed. What? You have an objective for sending supplies here? And you want our sect to run an errand for you? Lu Yun: ...Dont say anything, Master! This disciples head hurts the moment you speak! Murong Xun speechlessly nced at the sect master. She plucked up the captain and dangled him in front of her before quietly shouting, Tell me your objective now. The Qiu captain trembled and scrambled to kneel on the ground while bawling his eyes out. T-this lowly servant is f-following His Majestys o-order to give an apology gift to Miss Qiao from the Holy Water Sects First Peak! T-this lowly servant has to p-personally hand it to Miss Qiao. His words were as clear as daylight, right? Its Miss Qiao from the Holy Water Sects First Peak! Everyone present looked at each other, bewildered. The sect master, in particr, looked curiously at her eldest disciple. Ah-Xun, you have a Miss Qiao on your First Peak? Just how awesome was she that she could make the old king of the Qiu Kingdom send so many apology gifts here?! Speaking of which, why was it an apology gift? Murong Xuns expression shifted sessively. She felt something growing clear in her mind. Xu Shanshan looked at the Qiu captain in shock. What do you mean? My Little Junior Sister Qiao is here? Shes inside our sect right now??? Chapter 285 - Food Is Here, and so Is Master (2)

Chapter 285: Food Is Here, and so Is Master (2)

S-should be. S-someone t-told us to ce here to b-bring this to Miss Qiao! The captain turned more frightened. Why did he feel like chilly winds were whipping past him? Murong Xuns face turned foul looking immediately. She started to recall the past few days. After the eye-blindingly bright light from the entry test that night, Second Peaks Junior Sister Yang brought an extremely talented disciple back to her peak. Then, that new disciple of hers entered secluded cultivation and absorbed all of the mystic energy in the sect for three days... Now, people were suddenly here to give an apology gift to Miss Qiao from the Holy Water Sects First Peak! What else could it imply? Her little disciple arrived a long time ago! What Second Peak disciple?! It was clearly her, Murong Xuns, final disciple! D*mn it! Second Peaks Yang Xirong actually dared to snatch her precious disciple! AH! Murong Xun felt like she was about to explode on the spot. What kind of lousy incident was this?! Aunt-Master Murong Xun! the disciples called, only to see Murong Xununch into the air with a dark expression and swiftly fly toward Second Peak. Xu Shanshan was stunned briefly before hastily following her master. Upon seeing this, Sect Master pped her thigh. Oh no! Did you see Ah-Xuns expression? Ah, looks like something happened. We should hurry and see. Sect Master looked back and realized her third disciple was nowhere to be seen. Her mouth twitched as she turned back around. Her third disciple was closely following after Murong Xun and was long gone. Rotten disciple! Sect Master fumingly cursed before turning to the secretlyughing disciples behind her. Children, youll be responsible for transporting the supplies back to the sect. Leave them there for now and wait for your little junior sister to ept it. Then, she quickly chased after her disciples. Her fan swayed back and forth as she called out in a panicked voice, Ah, Ah-Xun, calm down. Dont be impulsive... If the sect master could put away her amused expression, it would be more believable. On the other end, Qiao Mu was watching Su Qinghu eat the steamed corn bread. She nodded and asked, How do I get to First Peak from here? It was ratherical that day. Aunt-Master Yang ran back here after snatching her, and then she immediately entered closed-door cultivation, so she did not have any chance to exin. Why are you going to First Peak? After the little cannonball finished her cake, she felt her empty stomach feel slightly better. You can only fly to First Peak, and you need to be a level-seven mystic cultivator at least to sessfully go there yourself. Us other disciples have to borrow arge crane to go there. Also, if you want to visit other peaks, you have to report to the chief disciple of your peak, and you cant go to other peaks every day. The crane typicallyes every five days, and it just came yesterday. What?! Then does that mean she could not go to First Peak for a few more days? Qiao Mu furrowed her brows in turmoil. She originally nned to leave quietly, but it appeared she now had to exin the matter to Aunt-Master Yang. At that moment, Yang Xirongs joyful voice was heard, Ah! I heard my little disciple left closed-door cultivation! Quick,e here and let Master take a look. Yang Xirong, be quiet! Whos your little disciple? A bright red figure reached Qiao Mu as fast as lightning and picked her up before Yang Xirong could get there. The child turned her stoic face, her eyes brightening as she called, Master. Murong Xun irritably flicked Qiao Mus forehead. Fool! Xu Shanshan did not understand the situation, but she looked at Qiao Mu and exasperatedly chuckled, Little Junior Sister, youre truly naughty. Master kept futilely waiting for you in First Peak. Who knew you would secretly return to the sect and run over to Aunt-Master Yangs Second Peak? Yang Xirong found something amiss with those words and nervously sprinted over. She shouted angrily, Murong Xun, what are you doing?! Release my disciple. Your disciple? Murong Xun turned around with the child in her arms and narrowed her eyes dangerously. Chapter 286 - Taken back to First Peak (1)

Chapter 286: Taken back to First Peak (1)

Youre saying... she... is... your... disciple? Murong Xun paused between each word as she sardonically looked at Yang Xirong, who had pulled back her sleeves and looked like she wanted to charge forward. Ah, sh*t, why did she feel like Eldest Senior Sister wanted to beat her to death?! Peak Master Yang, who had been scared of her eldest senior sister since she was young, was immediately cowered, but she was only terrified for a few seconds. As soon as she thought about how her superbly talented disciple was going to be snatched away, she resurrected to full health and jumped three feet into the air. Thats right! Shes my disciple! Although youre my eldest senior sister, you cant do something like stealing other peoples disciples, right?! I personally picked this darling disciple at the gate three days ago! Everyone saw it! Hmph, quickly release her! Why are you hugging her?! Is someone elses disciple that easy to hug?! As soon as Yang Xirong said that, she felt an inexplicable chilly feeling sliding past her neck. She looked up, and sh*t, Murong Xun had arrived in front of her without her notice! That woman was almost within reach, and there was a beam on her face! Ah, Mother! Peak Master Yang involuntarily took a step back and crossed her arms in front of her, putting on a defensive posture. She shouted, What are you doing? Second Peaks disciples all covered their eyes. Their foolish master was clearly terrified already but was still putting up a brave front. Her voice was freaking breaking off when she was facing their Eldest Aunt-Master... Junior Sister Yang, its been a while since wevepared notes, hasnt it? Murong Xun chuckled. Yang Xirong felt like a bucket of water poured over her head. Compare notes your a**! Her face was ashen as she hastily retreated two steps back. Senior Sister, lets talk... Hey, Ah-Xun, dont beat your Second Junior Sister! Senior and junior sisters should talk things out, Sect Master interjected cheerfully. She waved her fan and sat down on a stone stool that allowed her to watch the show at close range. Lu Yun curled her lips. If Master didnt look like a bystander waiting for a good show, her words would be more believable. Do you want some tea, Master? Lu Yun snorted. Oh, Id like some? The sect master epted a cup of tea from the disciples of Second Peak and watched while drinking some tea. Disciple, wait here for master. Your Second Aunt-Master, ah, wants to flip over the roof if she doesnt get a beating every three days... Murong Xun ced the child on the ground and grasped the dumbstruck Yang Xirong, hauling her onto the roof with her. Sect Master ced down her cup in shock and jumped up to shout, Hey, Ah-Xun, be careful! The houses in Second Peak were built not too long ago! What a rotten disciple! How could they go to the back to fight? If they are in the back, how was she going to watch... Lu Yun chuckle ironically and abandoned her master, jumping onto the roof before quickly jumping back down. She took out an umbre from her inner world and opened it. Sect Master impatiently rushed onto the roof to watch the excitement. However What hit her in the face was a crashing wave of water, soaking her from head to toe! Sect Master was utterly dumbfounded. Ashamed and inmed, she shouted, Ah-Xun, are you trying to take the house apart! How terrifying for the poor bystanders! Lu Yun leisurely stood under the roof with her umbre opened and covered her mouth as she chuckled. What was this called? Being struck by lightning for adding to the trouble! Oh, wait, no, it was being drowned in water. As the waves surged through the air, Yang Xirongs figure appeared and disappeared out of sight. She cried out in surprise, Eldest Senior Sister, what are you doing? D*mn it! I just filled up all the ponds on my Second Peak two years ago! I didnt think youd be unwilling to spare even the snow on my Second Peak! Hey, stop it! My snow! If they all melt, how can it be called a snow peak anymore?! Ahhhh! Chapter 287 - Taken back to First Peak (2)

Chapter 287: Taken back to First Peak (2)

Everyone looked up and saw the flurry of snow in the sky turn into a shower of rain, sprinkling over them. The scenery was beautiful, but the person was even more beautiful. Peak Master Murongs ability to control the water spirit truly made people gasp in amazement. The woman stepped toward them in a drizzle of rain, her figure brilliant despite her in-colored clothing. Her eyes sparkled like diamonds, and her lips were turned up in a mischievous smile. Qiao Mu looked at her master, bewildered, before silently looking down and ying with her fingers. As Murong Xun fluttered onto the ground, half of the roof over the main hall copsed, its tiles ttering down. Her unfortunate Second Aunt-Master had to find someone to fix her roof! Suddenly, an elderly woman with a genial and kind face waving a cattail-leaf fan jumped in front of her and cheerfully asked, Ah, this must be that grand-disciple of mine who even the old king of the Qiu Kingdom is scrambling over himself to give an apology gift to, right? I am your masters master... What apology gift from the king of the Qiu Kingdom? Qiao Mu had no idea what the heck the Sect Master was saying. Before the elderly woman could finish speaking, Murong Xun appeared next to her disciple in a sh and scooped up the little fellow. Lets go, disciple. The Second Peak isnt fun, lets return to our First Peak! The Sect Master red at Murong Xun as she waved her fan. Rotten disciple, this master isnt done talking to her grand-disciple yet. Sect Master, what greeting gift are you nning to give to your grand-disciple? Look at your grand-disciple, shes a treasure who advanced to level six phenomenal sess rank in one go. Youd be shameful to give a normal greeting gift, right? Murong Xun nced at the Sect Master from the corner of her eyes. Give me Maple Pavilions key. The Sect Master was shocked. Only then did she realize that this childs cultivation had reached level six phenomenal sess rank already. The Sect Master immediately wanted to spring toward Qiao Mu and grab her so that she could examine her, but... she was promptly blocked by the protective Murong Xun with one arm. What are you doing? Let me look at her! What a rotten disciple! She abandons her master when she gets a disciple! So what if Master wants to take a look?! Would taking a look chop off a piece of your disciple?! Look at what? You can look at her like this. Murong Xun took a step back with the child before extending her hand toward the Sect Master. Give me the key. Im going to bring your grand-disciple there tomorrow to pick out a present as your greeting gift. The elderly womans face fell, and she red at Murong Xun. What about you then?! What greeting gift are you giving your disciple?! Heh, oh, right, then Ill just pick another one as my greeting gift for my disciple! Murong Xun nodded her head in a matter of course manner and looked at the Sect Master with a grin. What??? The desire to p her own mouth raised in the Sect Masters heart... Why did she have to mention that?! Scoundrel! Awful disciple! All she did every day was anger her old master, but she was not willing to ept the position of sect master and allow her old master to shed the responsibility and enjoy an easy life! Unfilial, unfilial, unfilial! Little Junior Sister, youre too awesome! Xu Shanshans eyes looked like light was shooting out of them, and a smile was spread across her cool face. You managed to break through to level six phenomenal sess rank at such a young age! Youre truly unrivaled! Qiao Mu blinked and told Xu Shanshan, Eldest Senior Sister, when we go back, I have a present for you and Second Senior Sister. Murong Xun raised her brows. You only have presents for your Eldest Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister? But not your master? The little stoic looked seriously at her master. This thing isnt useful to Master. Giving it to you would be... a waste! Murong Xun chuckled out loud with amusement. Ah, her little disciples expression when she said A waste was so serious! Chapter 288 - “Second\/Foolish” Disciple

Chapter 288: Second/Foolish Disciple

Ah, grand-disciple, youre truly extraordinary! You broke through to level six phenomenal sess rank at such a young age! With her experience, the Sect Master could discern that Qiao Mu could have still advanced onto the next level and broken through to level seven cultivation. However, the child did not do that, meaning she might be young but her wisdom and willpower were outstanding and surpassed that of normal people. Praise flickered through the Sect Masters eyes, and she nodded before pulling a circr jade bracelet carved with a pine tree from her waist. Murong Xun took it without any politeness and made a bowing motion with her hands. Thank you so much, Sect Master. Disciples, lets all go home. Rotten disciple! The Sect Master furiously cursed in her mind again and saw Murong Xun and her disciples off with her eyes. Although her mouth was cursing, her eyes were brimming with happiness. Eldest Senior Sister, get out here!!! A dusty figure abruptly burst out of the rubble, her hair disheveled and falling everywhere. When the Sect Master saw her second disciples tussled state, her lips twitched. With one hand holding her silk flower, fine-boned umbre, Lu Yun covered her mouth and chuckled. Elder Senior Sister, are you blind? Didnt you see Eldest Senior Sister bring her little disciple back to First Peak already?! I already told you to not be so cocky! Being cocky will lead to you being drowned. Yang Xirong leaped toward the Sect Master with a swish. The disciples silently counted in their minds, One, two, three! When it reached three, Yang Xirong threw herself onto the ground. Ah, Master, Eldest Senior Sister is bullying me! Yang Xirongtched onto the Sect Masters legs and kept tugging on the Sect Masters pants while bawling her eyes out, Ah, Master, you must give me justice! Master, Master, Master... S-stop pulling! Dont pull, dont pull!!! Dont pull, l-l-let go!!! Let go!!! Ah-Rong, I order you to let! go! now! The Sect Masters face looked a bit livid as she pulled on the waist of her pants with one hand to prevent her idiot disciple from pulling it down with the constant tugging. All the disciples of the Second Peak had their heads lowered as their shoulders slightly trembled. Lu Yun covered her mouth as she broke into uncontrobleughter. Master, Eldest Senior Sister robbed my disciple! You must give justice to me!!! How could she possibly do such a cruel thing? That disciple of mine is a genius who reached level four cultivation at a very young age! The Sect Master was bewildered and stiffly answered, What level-four mystic cultivator? My precious grand-disciple is now a phenomenal-sess, level-six mystic cultivator who can advance to level seven at any time. Hoho, this was not bragging! Look through all the sects and the entire Sikong! Itd be impressive if you can find another seven year old whos about to be a level-seven mystic cultivator! The lips of all the disciples from the Second Peak, along with Lu Yun, unconsciously twitched. Youre so loose-lipped, Sect Master! You will soon know the consequences of running your mouth off... Yang Xirongs hand froze in its tugging movement for a few seconds before a world-shaking roar exploded from her mouth. Ah, Master!!! You must give justice to your disciple! My little phenomenal-sess level-six disciple was tricked from me! You must get her back for me! Shes my treasure; shes my life, Master! Master!!! A Rip! was heard as the Sect Masters pants were torn off, and Yang Xirongs yammering broke off. The Sect Mastersplexion turned into that of sh*t, and she heavily clouted her foolish disciples head. D*mn you! How many freaking times have you torn off your masters pants this year?! Second is ng for foolish and dumb in Chinese. Chapter 289 - Speechless

Chapter 289: Speechless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Murong Xun naturally did not care about how hell broke loose on Second Peak. As soon as Murong Xun carried her little disciple back to First Peak, she was surrounded by all of the disciples on her peak. Everyone wanted to see the appearance of their little junior sister who Master charged to Second Peak to forcibly snatch back. She is supposedly Masters personal final disciple. Master had the least amount of personal disciples out of the three peak masters. She previously only had three, now four with the addition of Little Junior Sister. Everyone was fairly curious and had inconceble admiration in their eyes. Nevertheless, their eyes were unusually clear despite the admiration and did not contain any envy. They knew full well that they had pretty good treatment inparison to the outer sect disciples of the other two sects. Some of their talent was fairly mediocre, but regardless of how mediocre they were, they obtained the same cultivation resources as other disciples in the Holy Water Sects First Peak. Master did not favor one more than another. Master treated them very well, so none of them ever had the thought to leave Holy Water Sect even if their days were tormenting right now. Holy Water Sects First Peak had the least amount of peopleonly 153 disciples. The oldest disciple was 21 years old and named Yu Qian. She was not very talented, but she was superb at taking care of everyday affairs, so Master valued her a lot. Hence, Senior Sister Yu handled most of the mundane affairs on First Peak. The youngest was now our dear Qiao Mu, of course. Qiao Mu also curiously looked back at them from the limelight. These were the senior sisters who she had to get along with for the next few years. Murong Xun merely said a few words to the group and did not give any excessive instructions. She knew her disciples personalities and characters very well; they definitely would not bully her little disciple. Alright, your little junior sister just arrived at First Peak, so theres still a lot of things to do. There will be plenty of time to talk to herter. Disperse for now, Murong Xun said aloofly. She was about to leave with Qiao Mu when Yu Qian hastily walked out of the crowd and bowed to Murong Xun. Yu Qian said respectfully, Master, this disciple has something to report. Murong Xun stopped and turned back to face Yu Qian. She asked with a kind expression, What is it? Yu Qians head was lowered and her face was flushed as she said, Im sorry, Master. I didnt look after my junior sisters well. Two more junior sisters fainted today. Murong Xun: ... Sect Master, get over here! Murong Xun really wanted to give the Sect Master a beating to vent her anger! Why did you change one meal every three days to one meal every five days?! Look at how your grand-disciples faint from hunger at any moment! Doesnt your conscience hurt?! They fainted from hunger? The child looked at Murong Xun and her disciples like they were weirdos. That gaze of hers! Murong Xun suddenly felt like her little disciple looked at her like she was a dumb idiot. How irritating... Yu Qian quickly looked up and said, Little Junior Sister, dont worry! Us senior sisters wont starve you even if we have to eat one less meal! You mustnt leave the sect! Master adores you very much, so Master will be sad if you run away. ... Murong Xun was left speechless. ... Ha ha, thanks! Youre going to die if you eat one less meal! Are you going to painfully change one meal every 10 days for me... You bunch of idiots! Dont you know to go out and take on some missions? It shouldnt be difficult for you mystic cultivators level-three and aboveoh wait, there are a lot of level five, level six, and even some level seven mystic cultivators amongst youto ept a few missions to feed yourselves, right?! Chapter 290 - A Tiny Conflict

Chapter 290: A Tiny Conflict

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Master, what was the apology gift that Sect Master mentioned just now? Qiao Mu turned to look at Murong Xun. Murong Xun instantly understood. Lets go. Come with Master to take a look. That old king from the Qiu Kingdom sent people to give you five carriages of supplies as an apology gift. Then, she paused and looked down at her own disciple. Tell Master, what happened? Why would he give her an apology gift for no reason? He had to have offended her disciple! She would like to hear what happened. I had a little, tiny conflict with the Qiu soldiers stationed at Pony Town on the way here, Qiao Mu replied expressionlessly before her brows wrinkled slightly. Why would the old king of the Qiu Kingdom send her an apology gift? Could it be...? The child thought of something, and her eyes brightened! She ran away on the back of the troublemaker Qingluan back then, so this apology gift had to have been obtained by Ao Ye! What a good underling she took in! How considerate and perceptive of him. He hadpletely gotten the hang of his little masters personality and knew that she enjoyed epting apology gifts the most. Tiny conflict? Murong Xun nodded with a smile. How could she have known that the so-called tiny conflict that Qiao Mu spoke of was a tiny conflict that disturbed the crown prince of the Mo Kingdom and scared the old king of the Qiu Kingdom witless, making the king wish for nothing more than to beg for mercy on his knees? As Murong Xun flew off from First Peak with Qiao Mu in her arms, she lectured her disciple in a heartfelt manner, Ah, my disciple, you did well. Dont allow other people to bully you! Remember,e find Master if you cant beat them! Master will definitely knock their teeth out for you. If you dont tell Master after suffering mistreatment, Master will knock your teeth out instead. Do you understand? Qiao Mu: ... Ive always endured it if I cant beat them and waited untilter to counter-attack! No way would I find an adult to stand up for me! Qiao Mus head was lightly knocked as Murong Xun repeated, Do you understand? Okay, the little stoic answered exasperatedly. Good child. Murong Xun lightly chuckled and traveled as fast as lightning. The storehouse of the Holy Water Sect was located on another snowy peak. In truth, the inner portion of the Great Snow Mountains was a bit mystical. It was clearly a chain of mountains, but the middle looked like someone dug a giant hole inside of it and the five snowy peaks were enveloped in a mountain range. The five snowy peaks stood apart from each other, which was why the little cannonball said that disciples lower than level seven could only rely on the great cranes to travel between each peak. Besides the Main Peak and the three peaks, the fifth peak they were heading to, Sky Peak, acted as a storehouse and was situated in the center of the five peaks. The Maple Pavilion that Master mentioned was also on this snowy peak. Little one, after we ept your apology gift, well go to Maple Pavilion to find a decent rare book on mystic techniques for you. Murong Xuns figure shed, and theynded on the snowy peak. Its a greeting gift from your grandma-master, so itd be a waste if you didnt ept it. Remember to choose carefully at that time and pick the best! People choose mystic techniques, but mystic techniques also choose their wielder. Ill tell you in detailter. Go and ept your apology gift first. Qiao Mus eyes brightened. Mystic technique! She was going to get a rare book on mystic techniques? A rare book on mystic techniques was unlike the rare books on normal techniques that could be found on the market! They could not be bought even with thousands of gold. When master and disciple were led by the manager of the Holy Water Sects storehouse to stand in front of a giant pile of supplies, they looked at each other, bewildered. Ah... The supplies given by the old king of the Qiu Kingdom were rather...vish. Master, Ill take half and give the remaining half to the sect. From now on, provide at least two meals every day. Well brainstorm more ideas about food together. The little stoic turned to seriously look at Murong Xun. Chapter 291 - I’m a Talisman Practitioner

Chapter 291: Im a Talisman Practitioner

Before Murong Xun could say anything, Aunt Yi sprang forward, wanting to hug the child and kiss her fiercely. Ah, child, the sect greatly thanks you. Come and tell Granny if you need help with anything from now on! Granny will definitely help you! Aunt Yis actions were blocked by Murong Xun. Enough, enough, enough. Go and divide the supplies so that a small storeroom is separated. Disciple, this is your Granny Yi,e and ask Granny Yi for it if youck anything. Aunt Yi thought, ...Ah-Xun is nning to spoil her disciple rotten! Aunt Yi was over 50 years old and was the Sect Masters personal attendant. She had managed Sky Peak for several decades and was naturally loyal and devoted to the sect. Recently, she had been fretting about the sects food supply. However, upon hearing the child say that she was donating two and a half carriages of supplies to the sect, she was overjoyed at the unexpected good news and did not know how to express her happiness. Aunt Yi quickly called for a few helpers to assist with partitioning off half of the supplies in the storeroom and moving the rest to a smaller storeroom. Then, she turned to Murong Xun with a grin. Call for someone to help you transport the supplies back. The great crane is in the garden; help yourself! I need to organize and register supplies, so Ill be unable to receive you and your disciple. After Aunt Yi left, Murong Xun and Qiao Mu were the only two left in the storeroom. Murong Xun took out a sect messenger talisman and said, Master will call your Eldest Senior Sister and the others over to help you move your things back to your court. A childs inner world naturally could not fit so many supplies. This was a normal persons line of reasoning. No need, Master. The child expressionlessly took out 20 empty storage talismans and briefly organized this batch of supplies, storing the food, fabric, utensils, and other categories into their own talismans. She finished storing everything in a little under five minutes. When Qiao Mu turned around, she ran into Murong Xuns dumbfounded face... The child thought about it before taking 20 more storage talismans from her sack and jogging toward Murong Xun. She handed the whole stack to Murong Xun and said generously, My presents for Eldest Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister are useless for Master, so Ill give this to Master! Take it, I still have a lot. Excluding the storage talismans that she gave away and used, she still had 100 empty blue storage talismans and one purple storage talisman. Murong Xun: ... What kind of filthy rich disciple was this? Disciple, youre a talisman practitioner. No one would believe her if she said she was not a talisman practitioner when she possessed so many storage talismans. Moreover, just who was Murong Xun? She realized it with some brief thinking. The child did not hide it and nodded. Yes, Master, Im a talisman practitioner. Murong Xun bent over and picked up her little disciple. She fondly patted Qiao Mus head and said with a chuckle, Ah, what a truly shocking child. Master really likes this present. After master and disciple left the storeroom and headed to Maple Pavilion, the two storeroom managers guarding in front of the door looked at each other and thought that Murong Xun and Qiao Mu went back to call someone. However, after waiting for them for forever without anyone returning, they entered the storeroom to take a look. To their shock, everything was gone! At that time, master and disciple had arrived in front of Maple Pavilion already. From the outside, it looked like a simple pavilion that did not have any showy decorations. It did not even have a single guard around it. Murong Xun said, There are fouryers of talisman matrices set up around Maple Pavilion. The firstyer is an illusory matrix, the secondyer is a trap matrix, the thirdyer is a y matrix, and the fourthyer is a fatal blow matrix. If someone tries to enter forcibly in ignorance, they absolutely wont seed in trespassing. Chapter 292 - Talisman Matrix

Chapter 292: Talisman Matrix

The childs eyes brightened. A talisman matrix! She had heard of talisman matrices before of course, but there were very few talisman practitioners on Sikong who knew how to arrange a talisman matrix. Many talisman matrices nowadays were passed down from centuries ago. For example, ording to Master, the talisman matrix on Sky Peak was set up by a great, talented talisman practitioner 300 years ago. The runes of the fouryer talisman matrix were carved onto a jade tablet, and its power was boundless. Moreover, the talisman matrix was triggered and used five times in these 300 years, but its talisman energy was notpletely consumed yet, showing the extremely profound amount of talisman energy imbued into the matrix by the great talisman practitioner. The child extended her hands and looked down at them, her heart brimming with longing. It would be nice if Golden Talisman Jade Tome taught her how to draw talisman matrices too. First, she could set up a talisman matrix for the sects senior sisters that gathered all of the mystic energy from around the sect. By cultivating inside the energy-gathering talisman matrix, their cultivation speed would at least be double that of cultivating under normal conditions. As her thoughts wandered, Qiao Mu saw Murong Xun throw the jade bracelet carved with a pine tree into the air. As the jade bracelet rose into the air, an oval-shaped, transparent shield formed around the entire pavilion, and hundreds of gathered jade talismans suddenly dispersed in the faintly sparkling light. The child curiously looked up and saw the jade bracelet embed itself into the front of the shield. So this was the key to open Maple Pavilion. The jade bracelet perfectly fitted into the opening in the shield,pleting the construction of the shield. Qiao Mu immediately understood that there must be a hidden inscription carved onto the bracelet as well, and the bracelet acted as the key to close the talisman matrix. Light emanated from Qiao Mus eyes as her respect for this great talisman practitioner grew. What a brilliant person! Murong Xun smiled faintly. This esteemed talisman practitioner is your grandma-masters good friend and the previous patriarch of the original talisman patrician familyMu Chaoyang. However, he has been traveling outside for who knows how long, and all the talisman patrician families have been reduced to a shadow of their former selves. Murong Xun shook her head and patted Qiao Mus head. We wont say any more about this matter; its unrted to us. However, pay careful attention to what Master is about to say. You will have to enter Maple Pavilion by yourself in a moment. Master cant enter with you. Maple Pavilion might look like a two-level normal pavilion from the outside, but it actually has seven levels, and each level contains different objects. Ignore everything else once you enter, and only focus on walking upwards. Go up as many levels as you can since the higher you go, the better. Qiao Mu bobbed her head frequently as she listened carefully. Walk until you run into resistance from the level that stops you from walking further upwards. Immediately stop, and dont attempt to forcefully trespass. There will be a crystal tform in the center of that level. Youll inject your mystic energy into it. From the fourth level onwards, the level will contain not only mystic techniques but also objects like mystic weapons, spiritual weapons, and spiritual techniques. The treasure will choose the person, and the person will also choose the treasure. Rely on your heart when you need to choose. The richer the mystic energy covering a sentient item, the more superior that item is, do you understand? Qiao Mu nodded. Murong Xun knew she was more attentive and clever than other people, so she did not leave any more instructions. She chuckled lightly and said, Enter then. Remember that the talisman matrix will transport you outside once four hours are up, so you must hurry. I understand, Master. Qiao Mu looked eager to try. She not only wanted to enter and pick a treasure, but she also wanted to observe this talisman matrix. Although she definitely would not be able to grasp the profound knowledge behind the talisman matrix, she could still be in close contact with it! Chapter 293 - Different from the Outside World

Chapter 293: Different from the Outside World

The child safely entered the talisman matrix with spry steps. She briefly closed her eyes to feel the subtleties of the talisman matrix before quickly entering the Maple Pavilion. On the first level of the Maple Pavilion: Qiao Mu looked around her and discovered that it was empty besides the four walls. Qiao Mu remembered her masters instructions and jogged forward. There was a set of a spiral staircase on the left side of the room. The child climbed the stairs in one breath and turned several times without meeting any resistance. Her mystic energy flowed smoothly throughout her body, and she did not feel unwell in the slightest. How strange! Qiao Mu paused with some trepidation and looked around her for a moment. She even ran to the center of this levels room to try and sense that crystal tform that Master mentioned. Ha ha, there was not any reaction. She had no choice but to continue to climb the stairs. She had to have climbed thousands of levels, right?! She could not have any other thoughts in her mind nor could she me her master for deceiving her! Why didnt you tell me there would be hundreds of steps to a level??? Just how tall was this ordinary two-level building?! She felt like she was climbing some pagoda that was as tall as the sky! She kept scaling the seemingly endless set of stairs. Qiao Mu had been silently keeping track of the passing of time since she entered. About two hours had passed already! However, the path looked endless without an end in sight, and the center of the chambers did not have any reaction. There was no way she would remain empty-handed four hourster and be directly sent out, right?! The mere thought of that stirred anger in her. She originally felt exhausted and wanted to pause to catch her breath, but she hastily kept climbing up when she thought of how she might not have enough time! The space inside the pavilion must have been altered by that formidable talisman practitioner. Affected by the talisman matrix, the space inside the pavilion was different from the outside world. Poor Qiao Mu wiped her sweat off and looked up at the endlessly spiraling staircase, disappointment ringing in her heart. She furiously gritted her teeth before pulling out a small jar of water from her sack and drinking two sips out of it. Then, she pped two speed talismans onto her and increased her speed. Her speed would be tripled for 20 minutes. Qiao Mu shot forward like a meteor until the two speed talismans exhausted all of their energy and fell off of her. Qiao Mu mmed into a thick and sturdy wall, her head having an intimate encounter with said wall. She nearly turned dizzy from the impact. D*mn it, my poor forehead is probably bruised... There was nothing in front of her, but she was certain that she had been stopped by an invisible wall just now. Qiao Mu rubbed her forehead and reflexively took a few more steps upward when a mighty pressure pped her down the stairs. Caught off guard, Qiao Mu tumbled down and rolled onto the tform. The small child stopped fast and climbed back up even faster. She kneaded her waist after jumping up and looked back. A tall crystal tform was rising out of the ground. The child sprinted over hastily and saw a ck ball ced on the crystal tform. The chamber was devoid of anything else. She had to inject her mystic energy into it! Qiao Mu recalled Murong Xuns words and mounted the tform in a few steps, arriving next to the ck ball. Then, she slowly ced her hand onto the ball. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a Six engraved onto the crystal tform. Chapter 294 - A weird mystic technique book

Chapter 294: A weird mystic technique book

Could it be that I got to level six? This thought flitted through Qiao Mus mind before she found it impossible. Master said that it would be quite decent already if she could get to the fourth level since there were seven total levels in this pavilion. She, a mere level-six mystic cultivator, managed to charge onto the sixth level in one go? What would her senior sisters who were at level-seven or level-eight do with themselves? So... this number probably did not mean the sixth level, right? So why in the world was this number engraved there? Qiao Mu shook her head and freed herself of these wayward thoughts, then she ced her hand on the ck ball. Soon, a faint light emitted from the surface of the ball and circled the childs hand. Qiao Mu hastily injected mystic energy into the ball. She had not used her mystic energy since she advanced into level-six phenomenal sess rank. Now that she used it again, she could immediately feel how much richer her mystic energy had be. An abundant amount of energy started entering the ck ball. Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutester, Qiao Mus hand on the ball turned stiff. What kind of crafty thing was this? Why did it feel like it couldnt suck enough of her mystic energy and kept making her inject mystic energy into it endlessly?! When a mystic cultivators mystic energy waspletely exhausted, it would recover by itself very arduously and slowly. It was also harmful to the mystic cultivators health and might even cause the mystic cultivator to faint. Qiao Mu attempted to pull her hand off of the ck ball, but it was a failure. Her hand was stuck to the surface and couldnt be moved at all! She could feel the mystic energy inside of her decreasing at a terrifying speed! No way could she keep calm! She hastily mentallymunicated with Qiuqiu to have it release the Heart of Paradise. Chirpy, give me some mid-grade maite! The more, the better! Quickly! Chirp! The little white squirrel immediately leaped out of Paradise with arge mid-grade maite ore. It peeled the skin off as fast as it could and gave it to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu quickly ced her other hand on the mid-grade maite and took a deep breath before quickly absorbing therge amount of mystic energy inside the maite. Chirpy, get me more! Chirpy swiftly ran back and forth. It was very fast and could bring out one or two different-sized mid-grade maite out every time. This continued until Qiao Mu absorbed 17-18 mid-grade maites in one go. An intense light suddenly shot out of the ck ball and enveloped her. At the same time, Qiao Mu felt the barrier to level seven that she had been suppressing copsed inopportunely at that moment! However, she did not have time to examine her body because a bunch of items appeared in front of her. She felt like she was floating in the pitch-ck air, and book after book of mystic techniques encased in a ball of light or piece after piece of mystic weapons held in iron boxes rapidly drifted past her. Her hands and legs frequently touched some of the items that drifted over to her, but those items would pause momentarily before quickly drifting away. At that moment, Murong Xuns anxious voice traveled from outside of the pavilion. Disciple, where did you go? You only have 15 minutes left! You can pick two items; choose quickly! Qiao Mu turned very anxious. She was floating in the air, so her movement was somewhat limited. She longingly looked at the treasures floating past her and wanted to differentiate which one had richer mystic energy enveloping it. Her eyes suddenly brightened as she saw a book of mystic technique that was encased in a dense ball of light shooting toward her extremely rapidly. I choose you! Qiao Mu reached out joyfully. Abruptly, a tattered book that looked like it was sewn together by hand and was about to fall apart shot out from the side and pped onto her dumbfounded face! Chapter 295 - Accept It in Resignation

Chapter 295: ept It in Resignation

...Qiao Mu looked on helplessly as the book of mystic technique enveloped in dense mystic energy that she chose brushed past her hand with a swish and hurled away. Wahhh... My mystic technique, dont go! My mystic technique! Qiao Mu waved her hand and pped that lousy book away. In this zero gravity air, she tried her best to wiggle her limbs and urgently chased after the book. However, in the next second... A crisp p was heard. That d*mn lousy book mmed recklessly onto her head again. Qiao Mu was utterly livid! What the heck was this lousy book doing? Other mystic techniques were exquisitely and perfectly packaged inside mystic energy and floating inside this space, invoking pleasure in its onlookers. But it?! There was neither appeal nor mystic energy to it! It was tattered and frayed, looking like it would fall apart at any moment. It also once, twiced*mn it, thricepped against her head! Get lost! Upon seeing the lousy book flying toward her face again, Qiao Mu furiously swung a punch toward it and sent the book propelling through the air. Little guy, not only are you ugly and dirty, but most importantly, you also dont have a lick of mystic energy over you! How embarrassing would that make me?! I entered this ce to treasure hunt, not scrap-pick rubbish! The little fellow kicked her legs and nced at the mystic technique book that disappeared without a trace, her brows furrowing in dismay. Wahhh, her mystic techniquethe mystic technique book that she took a fancy to! Her prey escaped from her mouth! p!!! p p!!! p! D*mn it! She peered behind her and was about to blow her top. The back of her head was aching from that lousy book continually mming into her. Qiao Mu clutched her head and scurried away... However, she could hardly move in this air, so where could she flee to? And so, if there was an audience, they would see a battered book chasing on her tail and fiercely pping into the back of her head! Do you really have to have such a freaking strong sense of revenge?! Why didnt the lousy book that looked ready to crumble fall apart even after hitting her so many times? Although it did not fall apart, the dust that was pped off of it nearly choked her to death. Just how long did this lousy book stay in Maple Pavilion?! A freaking scatter of grime and a cloud of dust would fall off of it with every p! It did not resemble any kind of treasure. Instead, it looked more like some dpidated toy! Our darling Qiao Mu clutched her head with bafflement and shouted, Stop it! Dont hit me! Fine! Ill take you! Ill take you, alright?! Qiao Mu used her thumb and middle finger to distastefully hold a corner of that lousy book. The lousy book finally stopped. It was rather miraculous. Qiao Mu tore off a piece of her shirt and wrapped the lousy book inside of it. She even doubleyered it so that it would not peek out before miserably putting it in herpels. She did not wrap it like that because she cherished it... It was because it was too dirty! She did not smell anything from the distance, but it stunk up a racket at close proximity. Qiao Mu wanted to cry. Who knew whether this lousy book was scooped up from some cesspool or not?! Grandma-master was too deceitful! Why the heck did she put a lousy book like that on this floor?! If she knew this would happen, she would have gone to the third floor or even the second floor to hunt for a treasure! It would be a million times better than this floor. She uneasily obtained the chance toe into a treasure pavilion to look for some superb mystic technique, but it was conned out of her just like that! The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. She stroked through the air, looking around everywhere. Thankfully, she could get more than one thing. She did not have much time left. She had to hurry to find a more decent and reliable rare book on a mystic technique! Chapter 296 - A Fishy Iron Box

Chapter 296: A Fishy Iron Box

She saw it! She saw the mystic technique that she chose earlier... The child eagerly moved her limbs like she was swimming and strenuously chased after the book of mystic technique that was encased in rich mystic energy. When Qiao Mus hands were about to grasp that book, anticipation finally appeared on her face. Suddenly, an icy, bone-chilling rectangr iron box descended from the sky and heavily dropped onto her outreached hands. The hefty unknown item inside caused her weak arms to also sink a few inches. Qiao Mus anticipation froze on her face, her stoic face taut to its limits! AH, HEAVENS!!! What the heck is this?! This cool iron box did not have any openings and did not resemble a box that held a mystic technique. It looked like a rectangr lump of iron that had beenpletely melded together, sealed so seamlessly that it did not have a centimeter of a crack in it. Qiao Mu was livid with anger and quickly tossed it away like she had caught a hot potato. However, in the next second, she felt like she was being dragged out by the air. Its over! Times up!!! AHHH! Qiao Mu felt like she had to have been possessed by the deity of bad luck! She entered here for four whole hours, but all that she took away was a tattered book... The child felt like her pitiful heart was fatally injured! She was swiftly transported out of Maple Pavilion and saw her master, Murong Xuns, grinning face as soon as shended. All of her grievances rushed out of her immediately, and she barreled into Murong Xun, her head burrowing into her masters arms. What is it? What is it? Murong Xun was taken by surprise, but before she could say anything else, the talisman matrix shed briefly and returned to normal. The bracelet key snapped away from the matrix and flung itself into Murong Xuns hand. At the same time, a strange iron box was tossed out of the matrix, and Murong Xun hastily caught it when it was about to m into the back of Qiao Mus head. Qiao Mus head listlessly drooped down, and she dispiritedly nced at the iron box. Master, lets go. Oh my, why did Maple Pavilion have an iron box? Based on the little ones appearance, she probably did not have a sessful hunt. She did not only choose this iron box, right? As her master, Murong Xun naturally should not knock her any further down. Murong Xun carried her away from Sky Peak and asked cautiously, My disciple, did you notice what level you got to? Did you see the number on the crystal tform? Six, Qiao Mu mumbled spiritlessly as she limply leaned against Murong Xuns shoulders, uninterested in talking. Anyone who entered a building with treasures and ended up inexplicably picking out a few lousy things probably would not be in high spirits. Who would care what level they went to? She found it embarrassing to mention to Murong Xun that she also picked a crappy book besides this iron box. Murong Xun looked at her disciple strangely though. She quickly pacified her and chuckled. Its fine, its fine. Its unimportant if you didnt find anything good today. Youll have lots of opportunitiester. After they arrived at First Peak, Murong Xun led Qiao Mu by her hands and escorted her to her own courtyard. This was the benefit of being a personal disciple. Every personal disciple was bestowed with their own standalone courtyard. It might not berge, but it was fully equipped with a drawing room, sitting room, study, cultivation room, and even a concoction room. Murong Xun knew her little disciple wasing, so she appropriately prepared everything inside her courtyard two months ago, and Qiao Mu could directly move in. Afterforting her little disciple for a little bit, Murong Xun had to hurry to the Main Peak to talk to the sect master, so she left Qiao Mus courtyard. Chapter 297 - Paradise Planet (1)

Chapter 297: Paradise (1)

Qiao Muid on the soft bed with her hands propping her chin up and looked at the tattered book and iron box that sat on the head of the bed, forlornly staring into space. It was not until a rustling noise was heard from the window that Qiao Mu regained her focus and looked up. It was the weak chicken, who had gone out to party somewhere, climbing back inside through the window. Caw! Qiao Mu was toozy to insult it andid on the bed, unmoving, toozy to even lift a pinky. Her poor heart ached a lot right now. She was not in the mood to say anything. The furry little chick jumped onto the bed and nestled against Qiao Mu before finding afortable position andying down. The pairid on the bed for half a day without any exchange. The childs eyes unblinkingly red at the lousy book and box sitting at the head of the bed like they were her enemy. Half a dayter, she finally released a long sigh. Congrattions for stepping into the ranks of a level-seven mystic cultivator, Master. The sapling, Qiuqius, excited voice reverberated inside her mind. Only then did Qiao Mu remember how she absorbed 17-18 mid-grade maites in a row in order to replenish her mystic energy and sessfully advanced to being a level-seven mystic cultivator inside Maple Pavilion. Ayy! Qiao Mu released another long sigh on the bed. Even advancing to be a level-seven mystic cultivator could not bring her spirits up! Master, Master, why arent you happy? Qiuqius boisterous voice kept reverberating inside her mind. If that stupid tree was in front of her right now, she would definitely clout it with an iron fist. Master! You are a level-seven mystic cultivator now! Ah, even though you are only at entry rank, you still have a solid level seven cultivation!!! Ah your a**! The child climbed up from the bed and grumpily snapped, Quickly say what you want to say. Master, Qiuqiu will help you assimte the Heart of Paradise into the Star Domain right now, okay? Qiuqius excited voice kept shouting, Master, Master, arent you surprised? Arent you happy? Although we cant activate the other parts of the Star Domain yet, you will at least possess Paradise from now on! The child pounded on the bed. Dont prattle on. Hurry and do it. She actually had no idea what the stupid tree was harping on about. Um, Master, itll hurt a tiny, tiny bit... After Qiuqiu quietly said that, Qiao Mu felt a piercing pain emanating from her body. It felt like someone was cutting her dantian open and inserting something inside of it. This bone-deep type of pain was not something that could be described with words. How was this a tiny bit of pain? Before Qiao Mu fainted from the pain, she cursed the sapling and itsst 18 generations of ancestors in her mind. She knew the sapling was unreliable. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister... Gentle murmuring drifted into her ears, causing her to slowlye into consciousness. Caw. The little chick sensed its masters awakening and shook its cyan feathers before bumping against her. Qiao Mu slightly opened her eyes and met Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiaos worried gazes. Eldest Senior Sister? Second Senior Sister? Qiao Mu was confused about the situation at first. It took her a moment before she realized that she had been tricked by Qiuqiu and fainted from the pain. The sapling was ying dead and did not say anything even though it knew she woke up. Her mystic energy silently circled through her meridians. She did not discover anything abnormal inside of her and slightly rxed. She struggled to sit up, and Xu Shanshan hastily reached out to help her, stuffing a cushion behind her back. Lay down a little longer. Its fine, Eldest Senior Sister. Little fellow, sleep longer if youre tired. Youre not allowed to strain yourself, Xue Xiao spoke up. Chapter 298 - Paradise Planet (2)

Chapter 298: Paradise (2)

Im really fine. Qiao Mu helplessly nced at Xue Xiao. It was not like she could tell her senior sisters that she was tricked by the sapling this time. Qiao Mu straightened her sitting position and took out two blue storage talismans from her sack, handing it to Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao. A present for you! She stored some mid-grade maite and three peaches inside each storage talisman. She wanted to give it to her two senior sisters earlier but did not find the opportunity to speak to them alone, so this was the perfect timing. Xu Shanshan was taken back, a smile flitting across her cool eyes. Xue Xiao acted more direct. She pounced onto Qiao Mu and gave her a giant bear hug before smooching her cheek. Ah, our Little Junior Sister is truly too awesome! Qiao Mus face flushed. After sending the two senior sisters away, she intended to lie down a little longer, but she heard Qiuqius weak voice ringing in her mind. Ah... Little Master... Qiao Mu chuckled ironically. Ha ha, I thought you were going to y dead until tomorrow! Qiuqiu chuckled dryly before abruptly raising its voice and asking eagerly, Master, do you want to enter Paradise now? Youll definitely like this ce, Master! Hold on. Qiao Mu quickly activated her inner sight and scanned her body. Both amazement and understanding entered her when she saw her dantian, which was originally akin to the starry night sky, dimmedpletely, except for the sapling in her dantian which emitted a faint green glow. In the front left corner of the starry night, a tiny little start was lit up and sparkled faintly. Could this be? Could this be the Heart of Paradise that assimted into the Star Domain?! Qiao Mus eyes suddenly brightened. Qiao Mus breathing quickened as she closed her inner sight. Her hands tightly sped together as sheposed herself and calmly asked, Qiuqiu, what you were saying earlier was that you assimted the paradise into my dantian, right? Thats right! Why didnt you say that to me sooner then?! You didnt get to the point after half a day of rambling! Qiao Mu unconsciously rolled her eyes. She steadied her mind and lightly asked, Qiuqiu, you are saying that... m-my... m-my dantian is akin to a star domain, correct? Thats right! Qiuqiu gave the same reply. You previously said that this star domain of mine has a main! Even if Ipletely open my inner world and total all of the supplies inside, it couldntpare to an inch of grass on the main, right? Master, you have such good memory! Qiuqiu quickly sucked up to its master. It felt like there was a trace of excitement concealed in its masters calm voice. Then when can my main be opened? Qiao Mu directly got to her point. She finally understood what the Star Domain that Qiuqiu kept prattling on about all day long meant! It meant that whether it was a mystic realm, a grotto-heaven, or an immortal abode that she inherited, she could refine them into a domain and integrate it into her star domain... For example, this Heart of Paradise, which was refined from the paradise mystic realm, now became a part of the Star Domain and was named Paradise by Qiuqiu. Um, Master, how about youe inside and take a look? Qiuqius cheerful voice resonated in her mind. Qiao Mu pursed her lips. Alright. In the next second, the scene before her shifted. Before her eyes, shower after shower of peach blossom petals fluttered down like snow and stuck onto her clothes. It was around evening, and there was a faint ray of sunlight cascading down in the depths of the peach forest. The maite mine mountains rippled in the distance, and a stream murmured nearby as it snaked toward the jadeke. MASTA!!! The white squirrel enthusiastically sprang toward her. Chapter 299 - Name extend

Chapter 299: Little Treant

Chirp!!! The white squirrel joyfully leaped onto Qiao Mus shoulder and lightly rubbed against her fair neck. In a rare move, Qiao Mu reached out to pat its soft white fur. She recalled her earlier words and could not resist asking again with a furrow of her brows, Qiuqiu, you didnt answer me! When can I open the main? Master, Master, Im here. Qiuqius giddy voice rang from next to her feet. Qiao Mu looked down in search of the voice and saw a cute little treant waving its branch at her. The little treant only reached Qiao Mus waist in height, two branches forming two slender arms, and its two round, ck-bean-like eyes were embedded in its trunk. There were four or five newly-grown leaves growing from its small, sharp head, swaying back and forth with the shaking of Qiuqius branches. Qiuqiu! This was Qiao Mus first time being in such close proximity with Qiuqiu in physical form. In the past, she always used her inner sight to look at Qiuqiu in her dantian and perhaps using her mystic conscious to approach it at most. Yes, Master! Im Qiuqiu, Master! My main body cant move from the Star Domain, but I can break off my branches to use them as a doppelg?nger and help Master manage Paradise. The little treant pulled on the corner of her clothes with a hop and easily climbed onto her arm before jumping onto her left shoulder, kicking away the white squirrel in the bum and tyrannically dominating Qiao Mus left shoulder. Master, Qiuqiu misses you a lot! Master, long time no see! You keep getting prettier. No matter what, sucking up would not be the wrong move, so Qiuqiuvished its master in praises as soon as it got onto her shoulder. The little stoic was unmoved and expressionlessly nced at the treant from the corner of her eyes. You havent answered my question yet. Qiuqius round eyes immediately drooped down, and its head slouched as an ashamed and hesitant expression washed over its face. Youre a treant! Arent you a bit too expressive?! Tell me. I can handle it. Qiao Mu was used to Qiuqius unreliability already, so this was not a strange sight for her. Qiuqiu looked up and blurted out a string of words like a rocket fire, Although Master advanced to level-seven cultivation already, its just a tiny step in the path of cultivation. So we cant gain ess to Fish Orchid right now, let alone the main. Hold on, Fish Orchid? Qiao Mu had learned how to grasp the main point from the undependable saplings words. Hm? What did you say, Master? You mentioned Fish Orchid just now. Fish Orchid? Did I mention Fish Orchid? Whats Fish Orchid? Confusion enveloped Qiuqius beany eyes. Look! What was there to say to a dim-witted tree? It managed to immediately forget what it said three sentences ago! Qiao Mu was toozy to insult it. It helplessly held it in front of her and poked the leaves on its head. How manys were activated in my star domain besides the main? Im talking about before. Are there others besides the main? Qiuqiu looked at its little master in puzzlement. Qiao Mu took a deep breath, repressing theva-like fury that was about to erupt. Her face was stoic as her lips purposefully pulled into a stiff smile for the treant. Qiuqiu. Ahh, Masters expression is a little scary! How old are you?! Why do you have such a bad memory?!?!?! Qiuqiu replied sullenly, I-I also dont remember my age... The little treant was flung away, making a perfect arc in the air. However, it soon ran back to Qiao Mu in tears and hugged Qiao Mus feet as it cried out vigorously, I remember, I remember! I remember, Master! We also triggered this Paradise besides the main! Ha ha... Chapter 300 - New Decision

Chapter 300: New Decision

Master, Master, look at how the paradise grew more than 10 times in size after assimting into the star domain! Qiuqiu giddily hugged its masters foot as it followed its master forward. Although the Paradise is pitifully tinypared to any of the others, its rather decent already. It should probably be about the size of five or six Xijiu Cities? Your supplies once stuffed the entire paradise full, but once it assimted into the star domain, look! Those supplies merely fill up a small nook of Paradise, Qiuqiu continued to bber on. Qiao Mu looked down at the treant. This guy always said some thought-provoking words identally but would forget what it said afterward. How should she remark this unreliable tree? And this ces mystic energy is truly rich, isnt it, Master? If you want to enter here to cultivate from now on, Master, call Qiuqiu, and Qiuqiu will carry you inside immediately. The little stoic expressionlessly looked down at the treant again. This is my dantian, this is my star domain, but I cant enter and leave freely? I even need you to carry me inside?! I cant enter by myself?! Qiuqiu looked down at its limbs and shook its head, regret written all across its tree face. You cant, Master. Your cultivation is too poor, so you cant enter and leave freely as you wish. You need Qiuqiu to help you! Piu... This time, Qiuqiu was kicked into outer space by its little master, and it took a long time for it to roll back. The little treant clung onto its little masters foot and bawled in distress to express its fealty, Master, Master, dont worry! Ill fulfill your wish immediately whenever you want to enter in the future! How infuriating! She could not control her own dantian and mystic domain at all and had to rely on a tree that upied her property!Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics Send me back this instant! Qiao Mu snapped angrily. As soon as she stepped outside of Paradise, she heard several calls of Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister outside her court. Qiao Mus heart skipped a beat. It appeared her senior sisters came to look for her while she was gone. The sky outside had dimmedpletely, so she had entered Paradise for quite a long time. When she first entered Paradise, she already detected that the time in Paradise perfectly matched with the time in the outside world. The outside world was evening, and Paradise was also evening. Qiao Mu hastily jumped off of the bed and did not have time to put on her shoes before opening her rooms door and calling outside, Senior Sister. Xu Shanshan looked behind her immediately. Under the night sky, she was wearing cyan clothes, her long hair slightly loose. Her cool face eased a few degrees when she met Qiao Mus eyes. Xu Shanshan swiftly walked toward her. Little Junior Sister, where did you go just now? You arent familiar with First Peak yet, so you shouldnt run around carelessly. I understand, Eldest Senior Sister. Qiao Mus soft hands were grasped by Xu Shanshans somewhat cold hands. Her hands might be ice cold, but her heart was fiery hot. The food distributed from Sky Peak was quickly transported to the three peaks. The disciples in each peak all had an borate and lively dinner like it was a holiday celebration. Murong Xun also sessfully persuaded the Sect Master, and the Sect Masterid down an order the next day. After discussion amongst the three peaks, it was decided that each peak would form teams of mystic cultivators who were older than 12 years old and higher than level five cultivation. Every month, the three peaks would each send a team outside in rotation and ept missions to maintain the expenditures of daily life. Although mundane affairs were a hassle, Murong Xun stated that experiencing practical training outside was a method of cultivation as well. It cultivated not only ones scope and strength but also ones mind. That night, Qiao Mu closed the doors and started fiddling with that tattered book. She drew a bucket of water and soaked it inside... Chapter 301 - Entering Conscious

Chapter 301: Entering Conscious

Did you think the child wanted to soak some treasure out of this lousy book? No. Qiao Mu merely wanted to wash this dirty and stinky book. If it disintegrated in the process, great! She could throw it out with this bucket of water... She soaked the book in the tub, again and again. When she picked the book up by a corner of a page, she thought the book would soften at least, but no! It still remained that handsewn book that looked like it would fall apart at any second. It looked like it would fall apart, but the pages remained intact and didnt even have a soak mark! What was going on? The child was kneeling next to the tub and used two fingers to flick the lousy book floating in the water. After poking it around for a while, the child was at her wits end when she suddenly caught sight of the flickering candle me on the table. An idea urred to her, and she scurried to the table with the book in hand and held a corner of the book above the candle. She forlornly watched the me dance across the page, but it would not lit up no matter what. What kind of bloody book was this?! After exhausting herself from wrangling with the book, she tossed it to the table and jumped onto the bed in a huff, covering her head with theforter to go to sleep. The lousy book, the dpidated boxthat was all the trash she got from her trip to Maple Pavilion. Starting tomorrow, Im going to enter closed-door cultivation and wont see anyone... After the child fell asleep on the bed, the battered book tossed aside on the lonely, frigid table suddenly emitted a red lightte at night. The light and the book transformed into a ball of red mist and burrowed into the child burrito. The child was sound asleep as she curled up inside the nket. When the red mist dug between her brows, a stab of pain pierced her. She abruptly opened her eyes and dazedly stared ahead of her for half a minute before her eyshes fluttered and she tiredly closed her eyes again. The next morning, the child didnt wake up until the sun was high up in the sky. She sat on the bed and looked at the bright sun outside her window with a disoriented expression. How strange! She had never slept in sote since the day she was reborn. She wandered a circle around her room and pped the back of her head. A nagging feeling told her something was missing from this room. After washing up, Qiao Mu sat down next to the table and poured a cup of cold tea for herself. Her hand around the teacup suddenly paused when her gazended on a corner of the table. She struggled to recall yesterdays memory. She remembered... she clearly threw that lousy book on the table. Why was the lousy book missing? She tilted her head and peered under the table, but nothing was there. She furrowed her brows and inspected her room, yet nothing was out of ce. There were also no traces of any strange presence lingering in the room, so no one intentionally sneaked in here and stole her lousy book... Master! Ah, Master! Qiuqius voice excitedly rang out next to her ear. Why did you run out here? A little treant was tugging on her skirt. Master, are you surprised? Are you happy? Qiuqiu cane outside for a short time now! The little treant giddily eximed as she shook Qiao Mus skirt. Master only needs me by her side! You? Go back to wherever you came from! The nimble golem jumped down onto the floor and promptly sent a kick to the treant. Caught off guard, Qiuqiu was sent rolling back by the golem. Such outrageousness! Qiuqiu rolled away quickly but rolled back even quicker. She leaped toward Qiao Mu and hung from her skirt. Master, Master, Master! Whos this weird looking guy?! Chapter 302 - The Lousy Book’s Use

Chapter 302: The Lousy Books Use

Big Treasure had been with her for so long, so Qiao Mu didnt believe Qiuqiu was clueless about Big Treasure. Qiao Mu grabbed one with each hand and pulled them both off of her. She tossed them onto the table and headed for the door with a Make friends with each other as a goodbye. Master, wait! The little treant waved her two thin branches and jumped up from the table. L-look at your conscious first! Qiao Mu turned around, bewildered. She was about to go find Senior Sister Xu to take her sightseeing around First Peak. What was there to look at in her conscious? Every time a certain Qiaoqiao saw that downright slothful apparition, shed be ovee with fury! Her apparition, who was so diligent in her previous life, turnedzy in this life! It was not good! Master, Master, a mysterious ball popped up in your conscious thetter half ofst night! Since it didnt seem to want to attack or destroy your conscious at all and actually seemed to be super beneficial to you, I didnt kick it out! What??? Qiao Mu dumbfoundedly peered down at herself. Her conscious actually had a new mysterious ball? And it entered in the middle of the night...? Why didnt she freaking sense anything? Hold on! Qiao Mus face darkened. When the Golden Talisman Jade Tome forcefully entered her conscious, didnt it trigger a small paragraph of instructions? Something about being able to defend and stabilize her godly conscious and automatically activate a guardian force for her godly spirit, etc. etc. To put it in simple terms, it should be able to protect her conscious, right?! That was how the child understood it! Now though, a ball of mysterious object freaking entered her conscious in the middle of the night. Why didnt the Golden Talisman Jade Tome alert her? Why didnt the Golden Talisman Jade Tome defend against it? Why didnt the Golden Talisman Jade Tome expel it? It meant it was bragging earlier... Apart from teaching me how to draw talismans, what else can it do? Say, if you can only draw talismans, then only say that! Why did you wildly boast about a bunch of utterly mystical functions? Are you bullying this darling for being a country bumpkin?! Qiao Mu mockingly chuckled and irritably re-entered her room, plopping down on a chair. She gathered her mystic energy into a trace of mystic conscious and prated her conscious. What Qiao Mus sight could catch was still her empty conscious. In the middle of the earth crisscrossed with gorges and hills, her apparition was sprawled out on her back, herzy manner causing the little fellow to wish for nothing more than to grab her and violently beat her up. The 12 jade slips silently floated in the air. There was indeed an extra ball of red mist next to her jade slips, forming a ring around the exterior and enveloping quite a bit of milky white mystic conscious. In truth, her mystic conscious was pitifully little, but after she advanced to a level-seven mystic cultivator, her mystic conscious was definitely stronger than before. However, she had no idea what that oddly red ball of mist was doing. The red mist seemed to sense her looking at it and suddenly drifted around and swallowed theyer of mystic conscious outside of it into the mist. Qiao Mu hastily cried in shock, Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu, is it eating my mystic conscious?! Hurry and kick it out! What is this?! Master, dont worry! Take a closer look! Qiao Mu calmed her heart and focused, only to see that ball of red mist spitting back out the strands of mystic conscious it had previously engorged. The mystic conscious it spat back out was evidently thicker than before by a few strands. Eh? What the heck is this? It actually knew how to nourish mystic conscious? You dont know, Master? Qiuqius voice sounded odd. How would I know? Like you said, it entered in the middle of the night! Ive never seen it before. Isnt it the tattered book you brought back, soaked in water, and barbecued in fire, Master? Chapter 303 - This Is a Secret Technique Inheritance Text

Chapter 303: This Is a Secret Technique Inheritance Text

Qiao Mu was dumbfounded for a while before regaining her wits. The lousy book? The lousy book ran inside her conscious? No wonder she didnt find it after searching around her room. Master, this should be a secret technique inheritance text, simr to your Golden Talisman Jade Tome. It can transform its appearance however it wants, so it mustve existed in this world for a long time. But Im not sure why it was ced inside your sects treasure pavilion. Qiuqiu paused before continuing. However, judging from this secret techniques original form, Im guessing its forged from the dark jade of the Underworld Sea, so it possesses the effects of nourishing your mystic conscious. Qiao Mus expression turned more dazed. It took her a while to ask feebly, Are you saying this lousy book originally didnt look like that? Of course, Qiuqiu replied with a nod. Dark jade from the Underworld Sea is a dull, dark red color and warm to the touch. It might resemble a scarlet jade, but its jade energy has the rare effect of slowly nourishing the mystic conscious. This secret technique text is probably carved on the dark jade of the Underworld Sea. It must be encased inside that red mist you see. Then why the heck did it turn into that weird, stinky, and dpidated look from earlier? Qiao Mu was bbergasted. I dont know! Maybe its its hobby! Look at Golden Talisman Jade Tome, doesnt it also like to transform into 12 jade slips? But its original form is a purely gold book! Its forged from the finest gold jade! It must be different from those high-level secret mystic technique texts that typically fester the streets. Our Darling Qiao was actually... at a loss for words. Hobby. Who could destroy other peopleswait no, lousy bookshobbies, right? What can she do about the fact that this secret technique inheritance texts hobby was transforming into a tattered book? She could not prevent it! So this guys original form was some dark jade from the Underworld Sea. No wonder it was impervious to both fire and water. Was it really alright for a book to be so weird? Qiao Mu blinked. How can I make it turn back into a normal book? It was really hard for her to read and understand a books contents when its form was a ball of red mist. Easy, Master. You just have to make the outeryer of red fog fade away. The secret technique inheritance text is inside your conscious right now, so its easy for you to make it do whatever you want... AHH! A piece of jade rock the size of a fist flew out from the red fog and hit the little treant in the head and kicked the treant out of Qiao Mus conscious. Qiao Mu: ... What an unreliable fellow! She always fumbles the ball at the critical moment! I still have to do everything. However, a secondter, our darling Qiao Mu was also sent out of her conscious. She sat by the table and strangely inspected the scarlet jade that appeared in her palm. Ah, this cheeky secret technique, Qiuqiu grumbled. Master, why dont you try imbuing some mystic energy inside? Qiao Mu nodded and nced at the treant. Bring Big Cyan and Big Treasure to the paradise with you. Those two guys were too noisy and impeded her from quietly reading the secret technique. Qiuqiu reluctantly dragged the chicken and golem back with a constipated expression under Qiao Mus silent gaze. Qiao Mu set the scarlet jade on the table and touched it. A thick current of mystic energy entered the jade. Instantly, a line of words appeared on the jades surface: [The one who obtains this Spirit Division Record is decided by fate.] [This cultivation technique is divided into two parts: the soul chapter and the technique chapter.] [Before studying this cultivation technique, you must first generate a branch artery or else you cant cultivate it.] Chapter 304 - Branch Artery

Chapter 304: Branch Artery

Branch artery? Qiao Mu reflexively looked inside of herself and observed the bifurcation that urred in her mystic meridians before pensively looking away. Could this branch that differed from her mystic meridians and was as thin as a strand of hair be the branch artery that the book referred to? Did this lousy book doggedly chase her because it sensed a branch artery inside of her? Her hypothesis was probably the truth. Since this secret technique inheritance text knew how to hide itself, there was no reason it couldnt sense her branch artery. Qiao Mu brushed her hand across the scarlet jade on the table, and in the blink of an eye, a faint red light emitted from the jade, leaping toward her. Columns of characters quickly fluttered into order, floating in the air before her. It talked about how to form and strengthen branch arteries inside of your body and how to control the apparition of your mystic conscious. As Qiao Mu rapidly skimmed through the text, her expression turned more surprised the more she read. This secret technique inheritance text named Spirit Division Record truly exceeded all her expectations. Only after reading through it did Qiao Mu suddenly realize that her apparition also needed her to use her mystic conscious to control and train it. The reason her mystic conscious apparition acted sozy every day was because... She did not manage and order her apparition, allowing it toze around indolently. She could not be faulted for not knowing the reason. Although she managed to cultivate a mystic conscious apparition in herst life, it took her nearly 10 years, and she cultivated it while she was broken in health but not in spirit. Some could even say she could be considered outstandingpared to people her age. Because some people might not even cultivate a mystic conscious apparition until they die. Her environment waspletely different back then. In her strenuous and abominable circumstances, her heart was brimming with murderous intent. She wanted to free herself from being treated like a pet. She wanted to escape from the shackles of fate. She kept trying and trying to fight and lived with a heart of hope despite her despair. Hence, the condition of her apparition waspletely different from its currentfortableness. Her apparition furiously grew stronger as if its life depended on it due to her subconscious urging. But now, she was living cozily. She might be full of nervousness for her future, but her days were spent much morefortablypared to her previous life. Her ample supply allowed her to face a world ridden with zombies with utter confidence andposure. The appearance of her master and sect also allowed her to gain a living environmentpletely different from her previous lifes circumstances. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and closed her eyes, processing all of the floating characters inside her mind again. The first basicyer of the Spirit Division Records soul chapter was training her first branch artery and condensing all of the mystic energy inside her branch artery into mystic conscious and using it to adeptly control her apparition. The technique chapter also held a mammoth amount of content and described how to use all the variety of weapons. Qiao Mu naturally could not bite off more than she could chew, and she read the entire technique section in one day. So she only chose an archery-rted mystic technique. Simply because zombies were too ugly, and she did not want to engage in closebat with them, so it was better for her to shoot and kill them from afar. Qiao Mu still remembered how the Crown Prince imbued mystic energy in a normal arrow and killed a level-three mutated zombie in one shot that day. He was probably immensely proficient in the usage of mystic energy and maniption of an arrow. After all, a centimeter off was thousands of kilometers lost. A normal bow and arrow could not bepared to mystic weapons that would allow someone to easily imbue mystic energy in them. The slightest error and a normal bow and arrow would be unable to handle the mystic energy around the Crown Prince, causing it to be destroyed instantly. Chapter 305 - Mystical Treasured Land

Chapter 305: Mystical Treasured Land

Qiao Mu did not want to admit it, but that guy was truly super strong. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and swept her hand across the Spirit Division Record and stored it into her conscious. Why the heck did she suddenly think of the Crown Prince? It had to be because she was too rxed recently. She needed to hurry up and enter closed-door cultivation. She naturally could notpletely grasp the Spirit Division Record in such a short amount of time. But thankfully, this secret technique inheritance text was kept inside her conscious right now, and she could peruse through it whenever she wanted. Qiao Mu lowered her gaze and entered inner sight mode. She tried her best to condense the mystic energy inside her branch artery into mystic conscious, but this process was extremely slow and difficult. In contrast to her first branch artery, which was as thin as a strand of hair, her main mystic meridians had a torrent of mystic energy, so she divided it at a moment of inattention and condensed the mystic energy from her meridians into mystic conscious. The little fellow trained until night fell and ten oclock arrived, but she was still unsessful in condensing the mystic energy from her branch artery. She knew she could not rush it, as the more hurried she was the more she would not seed, so she opened her eyes. Only to see Murong Xun sitting across the table from her with her chin propped on a hand and watching her with a smile behind the fluttering candlelight. Little fe, youre so hardworking. I dont know whether itforts me or makes me feel heartache. Murong Xun sighed and stood up, walking toward her and holding her hand. Lets go, my disciple, Ill take you on a walk around First Peak. Ah, normal children your age only want to y, but youre so serious and hardworking. I dont know what to say. Murong Xun casually picked up the child and carried her outside. Darkness had enveloped the entire snowy peak, the stars in the skyplementing the snowy white. Qiao Mu found the scenery of First Peak to be incredibly gorgeous. The pavilions and kiosks hid under theyers of snow, asionally revealing some corners and tips. There was no one else in the quiet, meandering corridors. Second Peak and Third Peak faced First Peak in the distance, towering and imposing with their eminent peaks. At night, the sect was akin to a portrait scrollid openpeaceful, tranquil, and poetic. The child was mesmerized as she stared into the distance. She never knew such a serene and safe ce could exist in the midst of this chaotic world. Murong Xun carried the child to the viewing tform at the summit, where the scenery was even more delightful to the eyes. They seemed to meld into the snowy peaks embracestars twinkling as far as the sight could reach, cliffs plunging down below with nothing but air under their feet. Qiao Mu clenched her fists. How about I head to the mystical treasurednd to cultivate tomorrow, Master? Murong Xun was dumbstruck for a moment before gathering a response. Child, when a bowstring is pulled too taut, itll snap. Humans are the same. Youre still young, so theres no need for you to push yourself so hard. I have to work hard. The little stoic was expressionless as she seriously said, If I dont work hard, how will I protect Master in the future? Murong Xun was bbergasted again before breaking into loudughter. Ah, my heart is about to melt because of you little stoic. Fine fine fine. My disciple is so hard-working and ambitious, so I have to wholeheartedly support you as your master. Murong Xun cheerfully nced down at the child before pointing at a spot thousands of feet below the tform. Little fe, if you go down from here, itll be the mystical treasurednd I mentioned to you before. Murong Xun pinched Qiao Mus cheeks as she asked, Its our Holy Water Sects secretnd. Are you scared of jumping down? Qiao Mu shook her head. She was a little stoic who could face death frankly, so what could you count on her to be scared of? Murong Xun leaped down with the child. Then Ill take you down there now. Chapter 306 - The Passing of Time…

Chapter 306: The Passing of Time...

They fell lightning fast, and the wind blowing toward them nearly caused Qiao Mu to be unable to open her eyes. Nevertheless, she forcefully opened her eyes and saw pirs after pirs of ice sharply protruding from the ground thousands of meters around them. If they identally fell, they would probably be a new essory skewered on these ice spikes. The spot that Murong Xun chose tond was very precise, a small, oval tform. This was the onlynding spot in a world encircled by sharp spikes. Once theynded, Qiao Mu could finally open her eyes and examine her surroundings, a gasp of surprise involuntarily escaping from her mouth. In truth, the master and disciple duo did not reach the very base of the snowy peak since the base was also covered by ice spikes, and they would meet nothing but death. Yet this small tform thatid horizontally amidst the sharp spikes actually extended from the side of the snowy peak. If they walked closer, they would be able to see that nature seemed to have carved a cavity the height of two people on the wall of the snowy mountain. This is the consecration ce for our holy water. Its extremely cold once you enter, so you must pay attention to the transferring of your mystic energy and protect yourself. Dont let the coldness invade since its harmful to our mystic meridians, Murong Xun instructed before grasping Qiao Mus hand and leading her inside the naturally formed cave. Her master was right. As soon as Qiao Mu took a step inside, she felt a chilly iciness assaulting her. Qiao Mu reflexively opened her eggshell and encased it around her. Murong Xun chuckled from amusement after taking a look at it. This eggshell of yours is ingenious, disciple! It protects you from extreme temperatures and shelters you from the weather. Tsk, its a pretty fearsome defensive mystic weapon! It can even resist one powerful attack from a level 12 mystic cultivator. Murong Xun was seriously suspecting that she had epted a filthy rich child as a disciple. The childs face darkened as she grumpily followed Murong Xun. No one will think youre mute if you dont talk right now, Master! There are three total underground levels in the mystical treasurednd, Murong Xun cheerfully introduced. The lowest level is consecrated to the holy water and its the coldest. You mustnt enter it before you be a level-ten mystic cultivator or else the coldness will damage your mystic meridians. Cultivate on this first level for now, but since the coldness is too pervasive here, you cant cultivate more than 10 days at a time. Pay heed to what Im saying. When things reach an extreme, they merely snap back in the opposite direction. It wouldnt be good if you damage the root of your mystic meridians. Qiao Mu looked at the icicles that hung from the ground and ceiling. The spikes on the ground were probably filed away to smoothness by other sect members. Hence, her feet were not injured as she walked, and she merely felt iciness hitting her wave after wave. Thankfully, she was equipped with a defensive mystic weapon, and since this space was indeed extremely rich in mystic energy then cultivating here in seclusion would definitely achieve rapid results. Qiao Mu nodded. Murong Xun, however, worriedly looked at her. Do you need Master to stay here with you? I dont. Qiao Mu shook her head. You just need toe pick me up in 10 days, Master. Murong Xun exasperatedly looked at this child and nodded. Alright then. You must be careful when staying here by yourself. Call Master with the messenger talisman if anything happens. Okay. And so, the next day, everyone in the sect knew that their youngest junior sister went to the mystical treasurednd to cultivate assiduously. Their little junior sister was so hard-working, so how could they, her senior sisters, ck off and fall behind? And so, the entire Holy Water Sect fell into a frantic mode of painstaking cultivation. In the beginning, Qiao Mu was brought outside by Murong Xun every 10 days. Three monthster, Qiao Mu only left every month. During this period of time, she really learned how to engrave talisman matrices through Golden Talisman Jade Tome. The first talisman matrix she drew was the mystic-energy-gathering talisman matrix. Chapter 307 - Golden Ages

Chapter 307: Golden Ages

The production of the mystic-energy-gathering talisman matrix required 60 mystic-energy-gathering talismans. And Qiao Mu only had 120 nk talismans remaining. In this way, she would use half of her nk talismans at once to create 60 mystic-energy-gathering talismans. This was the simplest beginner-level talisman matrix, but Qiao Mu spent around two days just to arrange it. She set the mystic-energy-gathering talisman matrix on the ground level of the mystical treasurednd so that every senior sister who came here to cultivate could experience a rapid rush of mystic energy. A beginner-level mystic-energy-gathering talisman matrix gathered all of the already-rich mystic energy in this ce inside the matrix. From now on, everyone who cultivated inside the talisman matrix would achieve a speed double or triple to that of the outside world. Qiao Mu was wholeheartedly devoted to her assiduous cultivation and only deviated from that by asking her master for instruction in martial techniques. Every time the child left the mystical treasurednd, Murong Xun would carry her back to First Peak, and they would share a jubnt, extravagant meal with her other senior sisters. Then Murong Xun would keep the child by her side for a few days of assessment and additional attentive instruction. The childs cultivation grew day by day and advanced by leaps and bounds, which triggered all her senior sisters in the sect to work even harder. Only the heavens knew how traumatized the senior sisters were from having such a terrifyingly talented and obsessively cultivating junior sister by their side. They felt like they could never rest. Because if they rested for even a moment, they would be absolutely left behind by their little junior sister, who was already leading ahead of them. Their difference could not be stretched too far, right? Otherwise, where would the senior sisters ce their pride? Years passed and the little fellows figure stretched quite a bit vertically. Qiao Mu, who was now 12 years old, no longer allowed people to carry her. Murong Xun felt both sorrowful andforted by this growth, and as Qiao Mus teacher, mncholy filled her for a long while. On the Sect Masters peak, lush bamboo verdantly covered the ground. These past years, the sects disciples frequently went outside to do missions. They were not swimming in wealth, but it was not a problem for them to maintain an adequate amount of food and warm clothes, allowing Sky Peak to even umte quite a bit of spare grains. The Sect Master also lived decently and renovated a row of bamboo buildings just two days ago. Currently, the elderly Sect Master was leaning against her embroidered settee and swaying the cattail-leaf fan in her hand leisurely as she called, Ay, ay, hey. The disciple standing guard outside the door hastily ran inside and eximed, Sect Master, Sect Master, Aunt-Master Murong is here! Call louder! Huh? Quick, quick, quick! The Sect Master swiftlyid down and ordered the junior disciple to bring the bedding over andy it over her. Hermentable sighs did not rest for even a second. Murong Xuns calm voice could be heard outside the door. The junior disciple worriedly said, Peak Master, the Sect Master has been sick for many days and lost all appetite for food and drink! The Sect Master looks like shes shrunk several sizes! Murong Xun: ... Master, Im here. When Murong Xun entered the room and saw the sickly elderly Sect Master buried under two nkets, her lips involuntarily twitched. Eh, Ah-Xun, the Sect Master called with a sigh. Murong Xun hummed in response and walked to the table to pour a cup of tea for herself before serenely looking at her childish master. Im probably really at my end this time, the Sect Master rasped brokenly. She then shakily took out a token from herpels and proimed, From today onward, you will be the Holy Water Sects 17th Sect Murong Xun cheerfully interrupted, Master, the date for the three sectspetition has been decided. Did you know? The Five Factions decided to provoke us and sent a challenge for us. They n to join the three sectspetition andpete with us for superiority. Chapter 308 - The Five Factions’ Challenge

Chapter 308: The Five Factions Challenge

The Sect Master threw off her nket and leaped up instantly. What? The Five Factions actually sent a challenge? Wheres the challenge letter? Hm? The Sect Master asked with a face of displeasure. I havent received it, so I wontpete with them! Murong Xun: ... The other two sects have already received the Five Factions challenge letter, Murong Xun finally replied. Counting the time, the representative for the Five Factions should arrive at the Great Snow Mountains these next two days and post their challenge letter. You just need to remember to ept it, Sect Master. The Sect Masters extended hand abruptly froze. She looked down and saw the white middleyer garment she was wearing and the bare feet pressing against the ground... AH! How did I forget to keep pretending to be sick in my anger?! She looked up and saw the pronounced back figure that Murong Xun left for her! She furiously pped the table with her hand and cursed, Rotten disciple! On the summit tform of the First Peak, a fair figure was standing there in light-colored clothes with their head tilted up as they surveyed the sky. A billow of clouds flowed slightly, reflecting the span of white covering the snowy peak. Eeee! A cyan dot in the distance gradually stretched into a slender cyan shadow as it swiftly flew toward the fair figure. As it got closer, the creature retracted its beautiful cyan wings. A fuzzy little chick leaped onto the girls shoulder with a flurry of pping and cawed twice before rubbing against her face. The little fellow turned her frosty face away, expressionlessly keeping it from rubbing against her. Caw? The little chick pped its wings. Is Little Master in a bad mood? Qiao Mu did not look at it. Her gaze was intently focused on a certain spot for a long while, and bit by bit, her icy, jet-ck eyes narrowed dangerously. Three crow-gold arrows were already docked on the pure ck crow repeating crossbow she was holding. As her arms lifted, she aimed the bow at a spot in the sky. Qiao Mus voice was bone-chilling like wintry ice and did not contain a trace of emotion. Who dares to trespass the Holy Water Sects First Peak without permission? Get down this instant, Qiao Mu frostily ordered. Otherwise, Ill kill you this second! You reap what you sow! Far in the horizon, a green-headed eagle was charging toward First Peak at full speed. The trio led by Quan Daodong were standing on the eagles back in high spirits, prepared to enjoy a parade of admirable gazes from the female disciples of Holy Water Sect. However, an icy voice abruptly interrupted their unrealistic delusion. Quan Daodong grew enraged at his humiliation and loudly shouted from the green-headed eagle. Im the Eldest Disciple of Myriad Faction, Quan Daodong. I came to Holy Water Sect on my faction masters order to issue the challenge letter as a representative of the Five Factions! The guy thought that the other person would definitely give some courtesy to the Five Factions after he said that, but... If you dont get down within three seconds, youll die! The icy, robotic voice rang out instantly. It was neither too loud nor too quiet and neither was it too heavy nor soft, but it shook the entire First Peak of the Holy Water Sect. E-eldest Senior Brother, w-we should hurry and get down! It was the young female disciple apanying Quan Daodong who said that with a trembling voice. Quan Daodong was also a little panicked. He could not guess whether that cial girl below them would really ignore the Five Factions prestige and attack him. He did not dare to take this risk. When hepared his pride to his life, he decided that his life was more vital. So disregarding all pretenses of coolness, he hastily pressed his green-headed eagle down. Within seconds of the green-headed eaglending, Xu Shanshan and the other alerted female disciples swiftly rushed over. At the same time, the crow-gold arrows in Qiao Mus hand were released with a swish and shot toward the pale-faced Quan Daodong! Chapter 309 - Scram!

Chapter 309: Scram!

Quan Daodong decisively drew the saber hanging from his waist to block the arrow soaring toward him. After a crisp Ding, a burst of mystic force exploded from the weapons shing and sent Quan Daodong flying back. Quan Daodongs feet dragged on the ground as he was propelled back, and his face turned from pale to surprise to ashen shock, changing several times. On the summit tform: An icy young girl wearing pale-colored clothes suddenly fluttered down. She lightly touched the floor with the tip of her feet and floated a few steps forward. When she stopped before Quan Daodong and his two cohorts, they suddenly realized that this young girl was merely 12 or 13 but already looked like the reincarnation of a snow goddess. Her eyes, akin to icy snowballs, were staring at them coldly and vacantly, bereft of any tinge of emotion. Quan Daodong thought, Im an eighth level mystic cultivator myself and considered an outstanding individual amongst the younger generation in my sect, but now, I actually... Cant even withstand a single attack from a nameless girl in the Holy Water Sect! When did the younger generation of the Holy Water Sect be so powerful? This information was too shocking to him! Quan Daodong could not conceal the astonishment in his eyes but forcefully swallowed back the mouthful of blood he wanted to spit out. With everything he had, he finally suppressed the upheaval of the mystic energy inside of him so that he would not embarrass himself in front of the Holy Water Sect. Swoosh! The crow-gold arrow whose direction was sent off-route by the impact swiftly darted toward Quan Daodong again after making a small circle. What? Quan Daodongs small eyes immediately shot open. Although he managed to stay on his feet through pure willpower, he could not take another arrow in his current weak state. At thest minute, he kicked the green-headed eagle to block his front. The soft sound of the arrow traveling broke off as a jet-ck arrow pierced through one of the eagles wings, eliciting a wretched howl. You! You have gone too By opening his mouth, how could Quan Daodong hold back the blood he was suppressing? A mouthful of blood instantly projected into the air. The young man and woman behind Quan Daodong hastily dashed forward. The woman lividly used with flushed cheeks, Is this how the Holy Water Sect receives disciples of the Five Factions? Your actions are too tyrannical! Any trespasser who enters without asking for permission and announcementkill! Xu Shanshan shouted coldly. It is you who disobeyed the rules, so scram back to wherever you came from! The young man spoke up in a panic, M-misunderstanding! Its a misunderstanding, misunderstanding! We are disciples from the Myriad Faction and came here to deliver the challenge letter to Holy Water Sect as representatives of the Five Factions on our Venerable Masters order! The man scrambled forward and handed an invitation gilded in gold to the coldly imposing Xu Shanshan. Xu Shanshan promptly flung the invitation back at the young mans face. Then youvee to the wrong ce! You should visit the Sect Masters Peak instead! This is First Peak, so scram! Xue Xiaonguidly stood behind Xu Shanshan with her arms crossed in front of her chest, her lips turning up coolly. The man looked like he wanted to cry, and his cheeks were aching from the pain. Those senior brothers of his had secretly envied Eldest Senior Brother and him when they learned of their uing visit to Holy Water Sect. They said that the Holy Water Sect had an array of elegant and refined goddesses there and told the two of them that they would definitely drown in a sea of admirable gazes from the goddesses if they had a shy appearance... He should really have theme too so that they could experience this face-pping themselves. Chapter 310 - Uncooperative Son

Chapter 310: Uncooperative Son

Quan Daodong gritted his teeth and bent down to pick up the invitation thrown on the ground, humiliated. His gaze shifted to the expressionless young girl standing next to Xu Shanshan and cupped his hands. May I ask for this Little Senior Sisters name? Ive never seen you before. Quan Daodong really wanted to identify Qiao Mu so that he could immediately report her to his venerable master when he went back. After all, he was an eighth-level mystic cultivator but could not withstand a single blow from this little girl, so it could be imagined that this girl probably did not have a match from the Five Factions. However, the young girl merely nced at him coldly and turned to leave without saying anything. Quan Daodong felt like he had been deeply humiliated. This girl was looking down on them! Her meaning was: Youmoners dont deserve to know my name! Right??? He had no idea that our dear Miss Qiao was simply toozy to waste her words with him. What should you make a little stoic who was always scarce with her words to strangers say? Arent you forcing her to act against her nature?! Quan Daodong wanted to head to the Sect Masters Peak but realized that his green-headed eagle was lying unmoving in a puddle of blood. He reluctantly picked up his eagle and stifled his fury before rushing to the Sect Masters Peak with his junior brother and sister. Miss Qiaos section break Inside the Brocade Pavilion of the Central Pces northern garden: Queen Zhao was smilingly surveying the three young women properly sitting in front of her. All three of them were around 15 or 16 and looked outstandingly dignified and virtuous. The Queen was conversing with the three young women when her personal elderly female attendant swiftly walked toward them, stopping outside the pavilion and bowing. Huaxuan, is His Highness still in the southern study handling affairs? The elderly female attendant, Huaxuan, quickly shook her head. When I got to the Eastern Pce, I learned that His Highness was invited on an excursion by the two young masters from the Qin Estate early this morning. Its the elixirs patrician family, Qin Family. Queen Zhao nodded pensively. This child did not have many interactions with the two young masters from the Qin Estate before, no? So howe, now... Xiaoxizi told me that the Qin Estate invited His Highness many times, and His Highness finally agreed on a rare asion, the elderly female attendant softly exined. Queen Zhao frowned. She did not know whether it was her imagination, but she felt like her child was purposefully avoiding this. It had happened several times already. Every time she invited the daughters of major officials into the pce, the Crown Prince would leave the pce early, so Queen Zhao could not help but start suspecting him after it happened repeatedly. Was it easy to be a mother? Her son was 18 already but did not have a single intimate person by his side! It truly made her fret with worry! Its fine if you dont want to ept any imperial concubines, but at least add two women to your side to serve you attentively and have some femalepany when you work. Consort Chengs Eldest Prince, Mo Jiao, had taken in dozens and hundreds of concubines and sired several sons already. As soon as Queen Zhao recalled Consort Chengs pointed words, her mood would take a dive. Looking at the three pretty, dignified girls in front of her, Queen Zhao suddenly lost her interest to converse with them and waved her hand, signifying for them to leave. What use was it for her to be so enthusiastic about this matter when her son was not the slightest bit cooperative?! Queen Zhao angrily rubbed her chest with her flowery embroidered handkerchief. Go to the Qin Estate and see what His Highness is doing. Your Majesty, Xiaoenzi from the Sophora Flower Pce is requesting an audience, senior royal maid, Hexiang, reported after swiftly walking toward them. Queen Zhao furrowed her brows lightly and forcefully suppressed her displeasure. What does that one want now? Does she think she can do whatever she wants simply because shes pregnant? Reply saying Im tired. Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Xiaoenzi is here on Noble Consort Zhengs order to request medicine. Chapter 311 - He Is a Zombie

Chapter 311: He Is a Zombie

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A sharp glint flitted through Queen Zhaos eyes, and she called, Seize this rowdy wretched servant outside and flog him to death! Yes. Senior Royal Maid Hexiang immediately bowed and led a group of burly women toward him. They converged on him from both sides and easily grabbed a hold of the thin eunuch. Then they started walking outside the garden. Xiaoenzis teeth chattered in fear, and he kept screaming, T-this servant came here on Noble Consort Zhengs order, Your Majesty! This servant came here on Noble Consort Zheng p his mouth! Queen Zhao angrily shouted, interrupting Xiaoenzis words, and heavily pped the table. A stern-faced servant carrying a ferule instantly walked out from behind Hexiang, and howls of pain quickly escaped the captured Xiaoenzis mouth. THE KING IS HERE!!! Her Highness Noble Consort Zheng is here! Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Save me, Your Highness, save me, Your Highness! Xiaoenzi only came here on Your Highness order to request for medicine! Who knew Her Majesty the Queen would start beating me up without distinguishing between right and wrong! Xiaoenzi yelled as he kept struggling in the two womens grasp. Both of his cheeks were inmed and mutted from the ferule at this point, and blood kept dripping from the corner of his mouth. What are you doing, Queen? The King of the Mo Kingdom, Mo Lei, asked as he walked over with Noble Consort Zheng, whose belly was round with a child. The King was wearing a homely brocade robe. He was about 50 years old, but his eyes looked empty and his face carried his age and fatigue quite obviously. As for the Noble Consort Zheng next to the King, she was in her 20sas young and beautiful as a blooming flower. Currently, Noble Consort Zheng was seductively pressed against the Kings side and holding his arm with one arm as she gently supported her protruding stomach with her other hand. She sent a provocative look to Queen Zhao before saying, My king, hurry and make Sister Queen stop! Noble Consort Zheng rubbed against the Kings arm and daintily eximed, Xiaoenzi is about to be killed by Sister. Your Majesty, a kingdom has itsws and a n has its rules. Consort Zheng allowed her servant to trespass the Central Pce, so this servants crime deserves to be punished by death! As for Consort Zheng, this Empress will take into consideration of her pregnancy and how she is carrying a noble son for Your Majesty, and this Empress will spare her this time. Noble Consort Zhengs nose was almost distorted from her rage, and she harshly red at the Queen. A secondter, she turned around and leaned on the King like a cute and helpless-looking bird. She feebly cried with fake sobs, Your Majesty, Sister is too tyrannical! Hurry and talk to her. Mo Lei looked a bit embarrassed, Um, My Queen, dont get angry at Noble Consort. Noble Consort is still young, so be the bigger person. Servants... Fury boiled in Queen Zhaos chest, and she nearly fainted from her rage. How many times had the King bemoaned about her age?! Not a single woman could tolerate words like that! *Swish!* An arrow suddenly pierced Xiaoenzis throat. The junior eunuch could not hide his gloating expression before he astonishingly discovered the thick blood dripping from his throat, and he heavily fell backward. A team of royal guards nervously surrounded them, and the captain, He Tian, held his bow with one hand and waved his arm as he solemnly called, Protect the King! Be careful about the zombie attacking you! The Kings hand around Noble Consort Zheng involuntarily shuddered, and Noble Consort Zheng was covering her mouth in shock, an exmation breaking loose from her lips. By now, the Kings heart would start trembling as soon as he heard the word zombie. HIS HIGHNESS THE CROWN PRINCE IS HERE! Following the announcement, a slender and fair figure dressed in pearl white strode toward the Brocade Pavilion. Chapter 312 - Smear on Her Face?

Chapter 312: Smear on Her Face?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Royal Father, Royal Mother, are you alright? The Crown Prince swiftly walked over to them with a faint smile hanging on his lips. He was dressed in a casual pale-colored outfit and had a jade crest binding his hair. His handsome face matched with his aristocratic bearing lent way to a peerless individual. Compared to his previous self from several years ago, the Crown Prince became more mature and responsible. His eyes were cid and emotionless, concealing all of his sharp edges in its depths. The aged King of the Mo Kingdoms expression was a bit amusing when he turned to look at his own son. As for Noble Consort Zheng, she looked like a duck egg got stuffed in her mouth, and her voice was stuck inside her throat. Royal Mother, Iveete and allowed you to be frightened, the Crown Prince pleaded for mercy as he reached out to support the teary Queen Zhao with guilt brimming from his eyes. Queen Zhao was somewhat dumbfounded but she reflexively extended her arms to stop the Crown Prince from bowing for forgiveness. The Crown Prince turned around and pretended to rebuke He Tian, Hurry and clear this zombies corpse. Remember to burn it so that it doesnt attack other people. Yes, Your Highness. He Tian solemnly waved his hand and led his royal guards up, leaving with Xiaoenzis corpse in tow. W-w-wait! Wait... Noble Consort Zheng watched as Xiaoenzi was carried away, boggled, and turned around to furiously tug at the Kings sleeve. Your Majesty! Look at the Crown Prince! How could Xiaoenzi be a zombie? The Crown Prince was simply using this as a pretext to make a fuss and deliberately target her! How abhorrent! Xiaoenzi normally helped Noble Consort Zheng deal with a lot of people and handled many dirty affairs. Now that he died so inexplicably, she would lose a capable helper, so she seriously went for wool and came back shorn. Noble Consort Zheng felt her chest aching from how angry she was. The aged King patted his dear consorts arm andforted her, Dont be scared, dont be scared. The Crown Prince has expelled the zombie already. 1 Noble Consort Zheng fumed even more. I said Xiaoenzi wasnt a zombie! My king!!! Noble Consort Zheng vigorously tugged the Kings sleeve. Mo Lei covertly nced at the Queen and started with a soft cough, Eh, my Queen, the Zhuaben Tribe paid a bottle of pearl powder as tributest time, and I bestowed it to you. But um, now... Before the King finished speaking, he furtively caught the Queens expression turning progressively displeased. The King forced himself to finish saying his piece. Ever since Noble Consort Zheng was pregnant, she has been having trouble eating and sleeping, and her appearance has gotten wan and sallow. So I thought that bottle of pearl powder should be useful to her... The Crown Prince cheerfully interrupted, The pearl powder? Royal Mother gifted it to me a long time ago. Noble Consort Zheng hopefully turned to the Crown Prince, her face glowing and her hand continuously pulling on the Kings sleeve. The King felt something odd about his sons gaze though. He braced himself and asked, Then, C-crown Prince, about that bottle... Royal Father, you should know about how Yuer climbed a tree and identally fell downst time, injuring his butt during the fall, right? Eh, I-I do. The King coughed awkwardly. Why did Yuer get brought up all of a sudden? King Mo and Noble Consort Zheng met each others eyes. They had a feeling that the Crown Princes following words would not be anything good! Well, this jar of pearl powder ended up being used for Yuer to smear on his butt. The elderly female attendant next to the Queen felt her face trembled and forcefully suppressed herugh, keeping her stern expression. Noble Consort Zhengs face turned livid instantly. The King also bewilderedly stared at his own son, at a loss for words... The valuable pearl powder that Noble Consort Zheng wanted to use to smear on her face was used by Yuer to smear on his butt. What could the King say to that? Angry tears rushed up, and Noble Consort Zheng quickly turned around to leave. However, the Crown Prince continued earnestly, Royal Father, did I say something wrong? Oh right, Yuer also said the pearl powder should be counterfeit since it waspletely useless! The King: ... I feel crushed, what should I do? Chapter 313 - Falling Out at a Moment’s Notice

Chapter 313: Falling Out at a Moments Notice

The King was at a loss for words as he looked at the Crown Princes serious face, so he could only leave without any sess. Queen Zhao stood next to the Crown Prince and watched the King leave with an unfathomable gaze. Mother. Mo Lian frowned and broke off her gaze. If Courtesan Zheng is too irritating, just find an excuse and eliminate her. Why should you overtax yourself over it? Crown Prince, dont interfere in this matter. Queen Zhao hastily clutched her sons hand and softly said, A mere Consort Zheng is naturally nothing, and the entire Zheng Family is just a minor patrician family whos only been in the royal capital for less than 20 years. However, Ive heard that the Zheng Familys main n is in Shuntian Prefecture... the Queen continued, her voice growing quieter. Heh, Shuntian Prefecture again. A tinge of annoyance shed through the Crown Princes eyes. Shuntian Prefectures reach was stretching too far. Did they really think no one in this world could put them in their ce? On the other hand, after the King left the Central Pce, he hastily chased after his beloved concubine. Noble Consort Zheng kept walking and stopping up ahead, resentful that the old king was still not chasing after her andforting her. She had actually been waiting on a trail in the royal garden for a while now, her fingers wrangling the handkerchief in her hands as she waited. When she caught sight of a corner of the Kings clothes, she hastily turned around and purposefully stomped on the stone path and stomped ahead. The old king quickly caught up to Noble Consort Zheng and kept eximing My dear consort as he pulled her into his arms. My king, look at the Crown Prince and the things he says! He ispletely looking down on me! Noble Consort Zheng sobbingly buried herself in King Mos arms and stomped her feet. Last time, the Crown Prince called me Courtesan Zheng to my face! Im not the dance courtesan from back then anymore! The Crown Prince is clearly looking down on me! The King hurriedly embraced Noble Consort Zheng and sympathetically pacified, Ill lecture him properly tomorrow, my dear consort! Tomorrow?! Noble Consort Zheng angrily flung away King Mos arms and blurted out without thinking in her rage, This concubine heard that the Queen birthed him in a manor at Five Lake Mountain back then. Rumors say the Crown Prince isnt mothered by the Queen! Look at him! How does he resemble you at all, my king? Moreover, the Crown Princes temper doesnt bear any simrity to you or the Queen, he... Silence! The King abruptly pushed Noble Consort Zheng out of his arms and furiously red at her. My King, this concubine is merely thinking on your behalf and doesnt wish to see you kept in the dark! Noble Consort Zheng sobbed, crying prettily. However, you could fall out with the King at a moments notice, and King Mo pped her fair face. Noble Consort Zheng eximed in shock as she fell backward. Her personal maids hastily rushed over and cushioned underneath her. Noble Consort Zheng fell onto a pile of people, so she didnt get harmed at all, but she was pale with fright as she looked at the enraged King, uprehending. She had followed the King for so many years, but the King had never gotten angry at her. Noble Consort Zheng was frustrated, but she was also trembling with fear. The Crown Prince is the heir apparent I personally anointed! He is my biological son! No one is allowed to nder him! The King thunderously waved his hand, his eyes looking like he wanted to eat someone alive as he stared at Noble Consort Zheng. Tell me, who ran their mouth off to you? Ill kill them this instant! Noble Consort Zheng finally shot herself in the foot and her eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head as she bawled and shivered. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this concubine misspoke. This concubine... Chapter 314 - Stinging

Chapter 314: Stinging

Someone,e and escort Noble Consort Zheng back to Sophora Flower Pce. You will stay inside your pce for the next three days and reflect on yourself. Remember what you should and should not say from now on! The King waved his hand and ordered, utterly uncaring of his concubines sobs and weeps. When news of this traveled to the Eastern Pces southern study, it was already evening. The Crown Prince was rather surprised about what took ce in the royal garden. The Captain of the Night Pavilion, Meiye[1], solemnly stood inside the Crown Princes study without a smile on his cold face as he seriously asked, Should we take care of her, Your Highness? The Crown Prince waved his hand. Let her be. It was not the first time this issue was brought up, but it was his Royal Father instead of Royal Mother who had the biggest reaction. Every time this type of rumor made its way to the aged Kings ears, he would go on a rampage and insisted on executing everyone who helped spread the rumor. However, this matter would never have an ultimate end, so Mo Lian naturallycked the interest to deal with it. How is Xijiu City recently? Very peaceful, Meiye aloofly replied. Ever since that wave of people was cleared one year ago, no one dared to disturb the Qiao Family after that. The Crown Prince set his teacup down, his lips curling upward. Any other news? Meiyes voice turned calmer. The Three Sectspetition has officially decided to be held on the 14th of August. The Five Factions have sent a representative and personally visited the Three Sects to deliver their challenge letter. They n to partake in the Three Sectspetition this year. The Crown Princes eyes brightened immediately, light clearly emitting from them. Why didnt you say this sooner? This piece of information was much more useful than any of the previous information! His Majesty ns to travel to Xixia Valley to watch thepetition. Meiye paused briefly. That is where the Three Sects Competition is held. Then Meiye continued seriously, Before His Majesty departs, he will leave behind all of the kingdoms affairs to Your Highness as usual! The Crown Princes face had nothing but serenity. Meiye was unable to detect any sign of displeasure from the Crown Princes handsome and wless face. However, he could feel the Crown Princes torrentially terrifying mood. Heh, His Highnesss heart must sting... His Highness must be thinking: After all this work, it turns out Im the child left behind to take care of things. The Crown Prince reached out and pped Meiyes shoulder as he aloofly called, Meiye. Yes, Your Highness. Meiye lowered his head. No way would he tell His Highness that he was secretlyughing at His Highness inside. You mentioned earlier that Hidden Flower will be bringing people to eradicate the zombies festering Huangzong Mountain tomorrow, right? Yes. Have Hidden Flowere back. You will be the one going tomorrow! The Crown Prince stood up and walked out of the study, leaving behind our dear dumbfounded Meiye to btedly realize his meaning. Your Highness? Havent you gone too far? Your Highness, this subordinate belongs to the Night Pavilion! Were responsible for searching and transmitting information!!! Cant you be more distinctive in your division of responsibilities? Please spare me! Hm? The Crown Prince turned to look at him in surprise. What did you just say? This Crown Prince thinks that a minor punishment like exile for a guy like you who dares to send a knife to this Crown Princes heart is truly too inconsiderable. Should I think of a better method? N-nothing, Your Highness. Meiye understood His Highness gaze at once and immediately knelt down on the floor on one knee as he obediently nodded and epted his order. Yes, Your Highness! This subordinate will do it instantly. Crown Prince Mo watched his subordinate escaping like a rabbit by leaping out of the window and chuckled. Two more months, is it? Two more months until I can see my darling stoic! Dont worry, Ill definitely trick my dear father into staying home as a guard at that time! How could a lousy matter like supervising the kingdom be as joyous as seeing my Darling Qiao...? [1] Meiye means bewitching or demonic night. Chapter 315 - Under the Great Snow Mountains

Chapter 315: Under the Great Snow Mountains

The Great Snow Mountains outside of Five Moon City was originally devoid of any human presence around it aside from the Holy Water Sect. After all, it constantly snowed in the Great Snow Mountains all year long and was exceptionally cold, so it was actually not suitable for human inhabitation. However, in recent years, many vigers continued to move to the base of the Great Snow Mountains and resided near the Holy Water Sect. The reason was none other than the fact that living near the Great Snow Mountains guaranteed safety. Zombies were nearly nonexistent at the base of the Great Snow Mountains. If they saw one on an off chance, they just had to immediately report it to the Holy Water Sect, and the sect would instantly send disciples to eradicate all of the danger in the vicinity. Life in this world was difficult, and themon people desired nothing but a peaceful and safe life. In these recent years, some of the nts and animals in the countryside and wild started mutating, except for the area around the Great Snow Mountains. Whether it was the nts or the animals, they all stayed the same. Hence, regardless of how cold the Great Snow Mountains were, after the news traveled, many citizens of the Qiu Kingdom and vigers of nearby tribes were willing to move out of the city and make a new home at the base of the Great Snow Mountains. As a result, a decently sized vige had formed at the base of the Great Snow Mountains, and the vigers named it Xianghe Vige to represent the peace and auspiciousness they hoped for inside. This evening, all the men and women who had traveled into the mountain early that morning to hunt for prey and forage for nts and fruits returned to the vige. Although the Great Snow Mountains was encased in deep snow all year long, there were quite a number of edible things. Such a prosperous supply from the wild caused the vigers who lived here to feel extremely blessed. As twilight dawned, the vigers were all leading their children home after a day ofbor. On the main mountainous road, there were three ragged and exhausted figures, one person slightly ahead of the other two, slowly treading a long string of footsteps on the snow. A few children curiously peered at them but were immediately carried home by their parents. A young girl, who was crouching outside her house and ying with the snow, stood up while dusting off the snow from her hands. She blinked and suddenly pointed at the trio, candidly asking, Mother, didnt those three people fly up the mountain while riding a giant bird this morning? Why are they walking down nowMMM. The childs mouth was quickly covered by her mother. The childs mother did not dare to stir any trouble at all and hastily carried her child inside the house, closing the door promptly after. When these three people appeared this morning, they had zealously shown off their might at Xianghe Vige. Quan Daodong specially ordered the green-headed eagle to circle above Xianghe Vige several times so that those ignorant vigers could admire and worship them. Hence, many vigers recognized them now. U-um, old man... Quan Daodong wanted to say something as he wearily walked up, utterly exhausted. However, the elderly man Quan Daodong stopped promptly mmed the door shut with a bang, his face pale with fright. Every family simultaneously retreated into their homes and closed their door shut. Not a single person dared to respond to them. Getting nothing but the cold shoulder, Quan Daodong was livid with rage and wished for nothing more than to fly off the handle and kill those audacious vigers this instant. However, he knew those would be very serious actions and that the Myriad Faction woulde under attack from all sides. Not only would the Three Sects punish them but every righteous sect and knightly hero in the entire Sikong might also hunt them down. He freaking just wanted to ask for some water to drink from some vigers home and possibly even stay the night there so that they could leave tomorrow morning! Now though, looking at the securely closed doors of all the houses in this vige, Quan Daodong was incensed! Chapter 316 - Arctic Eyes

Chapter 316: Arctic Eyes

That d*mn Holy Water Sect had truly gone too far! If it were not for that frosty girl piercing their green-headed eagles wing, why would he and his junior sect members end up in such a sorry and pitiful state?! However, when Quan Daodong recalled that ruthless girl, he inwardly shivered. Her eyes were seriously too cial. They resembled theher water from the Yellow Springs[1] and did not carry a trace of life. When she looked at people, it was as though those people were corpses... Senior Brother, we left the green-headed eagle, will it die? The female disciple from Myriad Faction sounded like she was about to cry. Quan Daodong viciously red at her. What should we do other than leaving it? Dont tell me you will carry it the whole way down! An eagle without its wings had already reached the end of its life. His hands were tied, so what else could he do but discarding it? He was about to burst with irritation. When they returned to Myriad Faction and his Venerable Master learned that they managed to kill the factions mount on this trip, who knew how he would punish them? Eldest Senior Brother, Im cold. Lets rest for a night before continuing, the female disciple stammered. Since they lost their mount, they could only rely on their feet or perhaps they could try borrowing two horses from the vigers. Junior Brother Hu, go and knock, Quan Daodong angrily ordered. He seriously did not want to talk to these uneducated vigers. Their guts were all smaller than a mouses! They were proper disciples of the Myriad Faction; they were not cannibals! The young male disciple, Junior Brother Hu, quickly walked forward and pounded on someones door. Uncle, Auntie, open the door. Were disciples from the Myriad Faction. We are proper mystic cultivators, not evildoers! Its toote, so we just want to ask for lodging and something hot to drink. Time passed but the residents did not respond at all. Junior Brother Hu shook his head and disappointedly returned. He said to the female disciple, Junior Sister Jiang, give it a shot. After all, if it was a girl who asked, perhaps those vigers hearts would be softer. Junior Sister Jiang shifted to another house and gently knocked on the door. She said something simr to Junior Brother Hu, but she also returned without sess. The trio stood in the snow-covered vige and looked at each other, furious and cold. Night had fully dawned on them by now, and the sky was only lit by some sparkling stars. Im going to kill them! Quan Daodong maliciously drew the saber from his waist and marched forward, wanting to chop open some familys door. Junior Sister Jiang hastily pulled him back and said as she shivered in the frigid wind and hugged herself, Eldest Senior Brother, this isnt too far from the Holy Water Sect. If we really stirred up trouble and caused the entire Holy Water Sect to descend on us, w-we definitely wont be their match. Wouldnt it be worse then? Yes, Junior Sister Jiang is right, Eldest Senior Brother. Junior Brother Hu stepped forward and hastily nodded in agreement. The vigers here dont seem to be hospitable people. How about we depart now instead? Yes. Its too cold near the Snow Mountain. I think we should hurry and leave. Right right, as long as we leave the vicinity of the Great Snow Mountains, itll be June weather outside. It definitely wont be as oddly cold as this ce. Quan Daodong resentfully put away his saber and coldly nced at the direction of the Holy Water Sect. Lets go! After the trio dejectedly left without another sound, a lithe figure appeared where they were standing and used her sects messenger talisman to send a note: [The disciples of Myriad Faction have left.] [1] Yellow Springs is the underworld of Chinese mythology. Chapter 317 - Soft Heart

Chapter 317: Soft Heart

Qiao Mu had lived in these quarters for nearly five years. Winter had left and spring hade, spring had left and summer hade, but her pale-colored clothes remained the same. However, her abode flourished with every year, green vines sprawled across the walls, and the small flowerbed encircled by a fence was nted with several flowers that could grow in a snowy environment. The courtyard was not too big, but nature thrived everywhere the eye could see. Over these past years, Qiao Mus small figure grew and grew, and she had to switch batch after batch of clothing. Qiao Mu told her Master that she did not need so many clothes since she was always cultivating inside the mystical treasurednd night after night. Why would she need so many changes of clothes? However, she could not stop her Masters intense desire to dress her disciple. Hence, a lot of the clothes from eight or nine years of age were thrown to the bottom of her wardrobe without a day of wear. This was because she often entered closed-door cultivation for months on end and would not leave the mystical treasurednd until her clothes had shrunk immensely. As a result, the batch of clothes Master just reced ahead of time did not suit her by then. When night had fully set in the courtyard, Qiao Mu was sitting by herself in her room and bandaging the green-headed eagle lying prone on the table with a clean roll of cloth. After grinding some superior grade medicinal powder, she sprinkled it onto the eagles wound, causing it to twitch a few times. Stop moving. Qiao Mu tapped its head and wrapped the cloth around its injured wing. My arrow back then wouldnt hit your owner even if he didnt dodge it, Qiao Mu softly murmured. I just wanted to scare that guy but didnt expect him to use you as a shield. She stroked the eagle on its head before standing up and washing her hands in the nearby basin. However, too many, far too many people in this world were selfish like that, so Qiao Mu was really not too surprised when that happened. Thud thud thud! A round of urgent knocking was heard from the door. Qiao Mu hastily picked up the green-headed eagle and stuffed it under her bed. She gently knocked its head twice. Stay down and dont move. After hiding the eagle, Qiao Mu stood back up and waved her hand, sprinkling some fine powder to eliminate the scent of blood from the room and leaving behind a faint fragrant scent. Qiao Mu opened the door and saw the kitchen maid, Fat Sister, holding a cleaver and standing outside her door with Second Senior Sister, Xue Xiao. Miss Qiao, when you went to the kitchen to take your stew, did you see the super green eagle I left in the corner? Fat Sister asked in her loud voice. No, the little stoic answered expressionlessly. Everyone had gotten used to this little fellows stoic face over the years, so Fat Sister merely nodded after hearing that. The kitchen-maid angrily turned around with her cleaver. Miss Xue, it looks like it escaped! I seriously didnt think the eagle could still escape even though it injured its wing. I originally nned to pluck its feathers and then steam it to add a dish for everyone! Qiao Mus lips twitched silently, and she apathetically looked away, slightly lowering her head. Right? Xue Xiao was also outraged. Since that little beast dares toe to our sect and show off, it deserves to end up as our food! It got lucky! If I capture it tomorrow, Ill definitely give it to you to be stewed, Fat Sister! Fat Sister heavily sighed with a wave of her cleaver and told Qiao Mu to head to dinner soon before following Xue Xiao and leaving. Every time Ie to Miss Qiaos court, it smells so good... Qiao Mu closed the door and looked back at the green-headed eagle that climbed out from under her bed. Her eyes were frosty without a lick of warmth. Leave after your wing recovers. Chapter 318 - Attack

Chapter 318: Attack

Breakfast and dinner at First Peak were taken at the dining hall on the east side. Murong Xun currently had a total of 154 disciples, including Qiao Mu. Aside from some disciples who were in closed-door cultivation, everyone else gathered together to share their meals. Everyone could call each other by their name and was very familiar with each other, forming a happy and harmonious group. I heard Third Senior Sister is back! Shes truly awesome for training outside for so many years! a female disciple eximed cheerfully. Ive only seen Senior Sister Ye once before. Shes the same as Little Junior Sister, a madman about training! Shes in closed-door cultivation all the time, and we rarely see her. Masters here, Masters here! someone called. Everyones chatter dwindled as their gaze shot toward the entrance. Murong Xun, in her purple clothes, entered the hall with her typical smile on her face. A young womanaround 18 or 19 years oldwith prideful eyes in yellow clothes trailed in behind Murong Xun. The neer was Murong Xuns third disciple, Ye Lingmin, who had not returned for many years. Sit, Lingmin, Murong Xun said with a faint smile after leading Ye Lingmin to the main table and sitting down herself. Ye Lingmin stood next to the table unmoving, her gaze coldlynding on the young girl next to her Master. The girl was sitting there unmoving, except for her hands which were lightly petting a small chick. The chick had its head leaned back with pure enjoyment on its face. Third Junior Sister is back. Xu Shanshan stood up and bowed toward Murong Xun before turning to nod in greeting at Ye Lingmin. Xue Xiao humphed and disdainfully pursed her lips, secretly rolling her eyes at Ye Lingmin before turning around and bowing toward Murong Xun as well. Master, this little junior sister is? Ye Lingmin asked. Her voice was crisp and cold like an icy pond high up in the mountains. Finally! Xue Xiao was truly ruffled by this Third Junior Sister of hers! She just knew that this Third Junior Sister would definitely target Qiaoqiao with her haughty personality. Murong Xun immediately reached out to pat Qiao Mu on her head with a grin. This is your Little Junior Sister, Qiao Mu. Shes my final disciple. Ye Lingmin chuckled and crossed her arms across her chest, surveying Qiao Mu. On my way here, I heard that Little Junior Sister advanced to seventh-level mystic cultivator not long after she entered your tutge four years ago. But now, nearly five years have passed and shes only advanced one level? Is that so? Everyones expression shifted. Those words were quite abrasive! Little Junior Sisters talent was obvious to everyone. Although she had only advanced one level these past years and was currently an eighth-level mystic cultivator, she deserved to be called a genius for breaking through to the realm of an eighth-level mystic cultivator at 12 years old. It is as you said. Qiao Mu was not angered at all and merely stared back at Ye Lingmin coolly. She had a good understanding of her own body. The majority of the mystic energy she ceaselessly absorbed into her body inside the mystical treasurednd these past few years had entered Qiuqius stomach. The rest was used to train her branch artery. Her first branch artery was now half a finger thick and could condense into mystic conscious without any difficulties, so she could use it to control the apparition inside her conscious to cultivate daily. The strength of the mystic conscious that normal mystic cultivators formed absolutely would not surpass 10% of their own mystic energy at the start. Normally, it also would not exceed 50%, and people who could reach 60% were considered abnormal. In other words, an eighth-level mystic cultivator typically would not have a mystic conscious that was higher than fourth-level. However, Qiao Mu was different. She currently could turn 100% of the mystic energy inside her branch artery into mystic conscious without using a single bit of mystic energy from her main artery. Hence, she might be an eighth-level mystic cultivator, but her mystic conscious had reached eighth-level as well already. This was an absolutely unbelievable matter. An eighth-level mystic cultivator, huh? Youre qualified to fight with me then. Ye Lingmin suddenly attacked, kicking the chair in front of her. Chapter 319 - You Should Provoke Anyone But Little Junior Sister

Chapter 319: You Should Provoke Anyone But Little Junior Sister

No one expected Ye Lingmin to attack so abruptly. No one expected Ye Lingmin to suddenly kick a chair toward Little Junior Sister at a normal dinner without rhyme or reason. They helplessly watched as the chair flew toward the top of Little Junior Sisters head, and the people who knew Little Junior Sisters temper could not help but cover their face with their hands. Although Third Junior Sister was very strong... Little Junior Sister was also someone never to be trifled with! Bang! The chair was smashed apart by a burst of mystic energy, and wood pieces rained from the air. Qiao Mu icily looked at Ye Lingmin. Caw! The little chick bristled in anger and hopped onto the table with a whoosh. At that exact second, Qiao Mu moved! Murong Xun wanted to reach out to grab her little disciple when she saw her dashing over like a shooting star. Her fast speed left everyone speechless with wonder. Murong Xun was startled for a second before hastily standing up. However, Qiao Mu had already lithelynded in front of Ye Lingmin with a leap, and her elbow propelled toward the other persons chest. Ye Lingmins pupils contracted. She released her mystic energy around her and lightly vibrated it, thinking that this would be enough to force Qiao Mu to retreat. However Things did not turn out the way she nned. Not only was Qiao Mu not shaken away by Ye Lingmins mystic energy, but she also neared several steps and heavily mmed her elbow into Ye Lingmins chest. Pain radiated from Ye Lingmins chest, and she nimbly retreated back. At the same time, Qiao Mu lightly sprang into the air again. Being able to hover was something that every seventh-level mystic cultivator could do. The only difference was the amount of time they could hover. People with a sturdier foundation had no problem hovering for longer. If a person did not have enough mystic energy, they naturally could not use it to hover for too long. When Ye Lingmin saw her Little Junior Sister hover, her lips turned up and she wanted to say Little Junior Sister, theres nothing special about hovering... However, when she saw the tiny figure suddenly disappeared in front of her, she was utterly bbergasted. A wave of gasps was heard in the dining hall. Everyone watched as the little fellows figure suddenly move from the front of Senior Sister Ye to the back. Some disciples eximed in surprise, Senior Sister Ye!!! Ye Lingmin instantly felt a sense of danger, and all the hair on her body stood on end. When she turned her head, she met her Little Junior Sisters cial eyes. A fist pounded into her back, catching her off guard and sending her entire person plummeting forward. Bang! A chair was destroyed from the pulsation of mystic energy. *Bang, bang! A second and third chair promptly turned into smithereens. When Ye Lingmins body hit the fifth round table with a bang, she was finally sent crashing to the ground along with the table. Ye Lingmin could not control the shock inside of her as she rubbed her sprained neck. She turned her head and saw a pale figureunching itself at her. Qiao Mu half pressed against Ye Lingmin as her hand tightly clutched a single bamboo chopstick and maliciously aimed it at Ye Lingmins eyes. Do you want to die? Little Junior Sisters eerie voice rang out in the utterly silent dining hall, where the drop of a needle could be heard. The end of the chopstick was centimeters from Ye Lingmins bulged eyes. Ye Lingmin could clearly see every wood grain on the chopstick. Frightened, she subconsciously closed her eyes, and sweat soaked her body. Meanwhile, Murong Xun was nearly choked by her own spit. Crap, my two disciples started fighting! Chapter 320 - Powerful in Actual Combat

Chapter 320: Powerful in Actual Combat

Xue Xiao cheerfully stood on the side with her arms crossed and calmly looked at her haughty Third Junior Sister. Heh, youve finally stubbed yourself in the toes, huh, you despicable person! You wanted to pick a quarrel as soon as you arrived, huh? These are just desserts! Xue Xiao and Xu Shanshan often sparred with their Little Junior Sister, so they naturally knew this little fellows actualbat strength. If you thought Little Junior Sister was a simple eighth-level mystic cultivator, you wouldnt be far from death. After all, Little Junior Sister had not only mastered the technique of hovering and teleporting. Master even said Senior Sister Xu and she might have broken through to entry-rank, tenth-level mystic cultivator, but they might not be able to defeat Little Junior Sister in terms of actualbat even if they teamed up together. Hence, the portion of abilities that Little Junior Sister disyed was merely the tip of the iceberg and not her full strength. Perhaps only Master knew all of Little Junior Sisters trump cards and the true depths of her actualbat strength. Murong Xuns figure flickered, and she appeared in front of her little disciple. Murong Xun pulled the little fellow to her side and pacified Qiao Mu as she patted her head. Alright, alright, good child. Dont be angry at your Third Senior Sister! Your Third Senior Sister doesnt have any bad intentions, shes just a little prideful, antisocial, andpetitive! Beating her up and venting your anger will do. You mustnt beat her to death! Well need to fight the Five Factions in two months, so wed lose a fighting force if you injure her! Be good, and lets eat dinner. You must be starving, right, little one? Ye Lingmin had just recovered from the shock of being defeated by her Little Junior Sister and promptly felt her every hope turn to dust because of her Masters words... Wasnt Masters favoritism too overboard?! Anyone could see who was Masters real biological disciple and who was Masters fake adopted disciple! Ye Lingmins feelings took a plunge. Sheboriously stood up from the ground and darkly yelled, I demand a rematch! Murong Xuns face also darkened. She turned her head toward her third disciple and shouted, Cant you sit down and share a peaceful meal? Get out if you dont want to eat and dont cause trouble here! Look at how many tables and chairs you destroyed! Well have to find someone to repair everything tomorrow! Youll be paying for this cost of the reparations! When she heard this, Ye Lingmins pretty face turned livid! Was it her who destroyed the tables and chairs? Fine, it was indeed her, but what was the reason? She destroyed it because she was punched by Little Junior Sister! In this line of reasoning, she should not shoulder the me no matter what! Master, I wont believe this! Im a tenth-level mystic cultivator! No way would I lose to her! Ye Lingmin stiffened her spine and refused to back down. Xu Shanshan sighed and walked forward to gently tug her. She pped on Ye Lingmins shoulder and said, Third Junior Sister, this isnt a matter of how high or low your level is. In truth, even Im not a match for Little Junior Sister. Ye Lingmin snapped toward Xu Shanshan in shock and moments passed before she snorted. Liar! You mustve purposefully took it easy on her, right, Eldest Senior Sister? Because shes their Little Junior Sister! Because shes Masters most beloved Little Junior Sister! So you... you all must be itching to befriend her! Murong Xuns expression lost all traces of pleasantry. She coldly and darkly stared at Ye Lingmin before snorting. It appears you havent grown a bit after training outside for so many years! Immediately go to Sky Peaks Duantian Cliff to reflect on your wrongs this instant! You will stay there for one day if it takes you one day to realize why I want you to self-reflect! You still stay there for two days if it takes two days! If you still cant figure it out after a decade, then youll self-reflect for a decade there! Get out now! Mist draped over Ye Lingmins eyes. She intently stared at Murong Xun for a moment before stomping her feet and sprinting out of the dining hall. Chapter 321 - Competition Team

Chapter 321: Competition Team

All the disciples were as silent as a cicada in winter when they saw their Master enraged. They all stood there timidly with their heads lowered and did not dare to utter a sound. Only a cold and crisp voice rang out. Shes so stupid, so she might not figure it out even after 100 years. Do you want her to reflect until her death by throwing her to some Duan-something Cliff? Everyone: ... No one could win against Little Junior Sisters silver tongue. She either stayed silent the whole day like a sealed gourd or she sent everyone spiraling into depression with her biting words and made people wish for nothing more than to find a hole to burrow into in their shame. Murong Xun turned to her little disciple with a crushed expression and held her hand. Cant youfort me, your master, some? Qiao Mu shook her head. If she wasnt your disciple, I wouldve had 100 methods to make her dead in three breaths. Everyone dumbfoundedly looked at this Little Junior Sister who only reached their shoulders in height. All the disciples of First Peak knew well that the little stoic never lied. So if she said it, it was naturally the truth. In the rapid fight that appeared exceptionally dangerous just now, their Little Junior Sister went easy! And Third Senior Sister was utterly clueless and unappreciative about it. There was nothing wrong about being prideful, but being so arrogant that she considered everyone else beneath her was inexcusable. Murong Xun merely wanted her third disciple to understand the principle: Theres always someone better out there. She had Lingmin train out in the world for so many years but Lingmin still did not manage to rein in her temper, which truly disappointed Murong Xun. Murong Xuns eldest disciple, Xu Shanshan, had an aloof and indifferent personality and fairly decent talent and strength, but she could stick to her inherent nature. She treated other people in a friendly manner and was not overly arrogant and conceited. Her second disciple, Xue Xiao, had a fairly reckless and impulsive personality, but she was fairly obedient and could obey her orders and restrain herself. As for her third disciple, Ye Lingmin, Murong Xun just wanted to sigh. To begin with, Ye Lingmins personality was too haughty, and now, who knew what she experienced during her training outside these years? Not only did Ye Lingmins temper not improve in the slightest, but she also became quicker to resort to violence. Amongst her four personal disciples, the mostforting and also most heartache-inducing was probably her youngest disciple, Qiao Mu. This child might be young, but she was bright and intelligent, quick to learn everything. Her personality was a bit cold, but her social understanding was not inferior to that of an adult in the least. Murong Xun did not need to worry about her all that much. This was precisely the reason that this youngest disciple tugged at her heartstrings the most. The dinner was spoiled, so everyone could only squeeze into the few remaining round tables and share a simple meal. After dinner concluded, Murong Xun announced thepetitor list for the Three Sects and Five Factionspetition this time. The three peaks would each nominate 10 disciples, giving a total of 30 people participating in thispetition. Murong Xun had eliminated Ye Lingmins name from the list of 30 people. After learning about this, Ye Lingmin abstained from eating and drinking for five days and five nights at Duantian Cliff and knelt until she fainted. When someone told Qiao Mu about this, the little stoic merely peered up aloofly before closing the text in her hands and standing up and leaving. Several dayster: All of the Holy Water Sect disciples heading to Xixia Valley to attend thepetition were gathered in the empty clearing in front of the Sect Masters bamboo house. Thepetitors were all young women with an average age of 20. Their lithe and graceful figures radiated with excitement and energy as they stood in front of the bamboo house with faint confident smiles hanging from their lips. The Sect Master amiably stood before them with a grin. Children, you will be departing for Xixia Valley in three days and participating in thispetition as representatives of our Holy Water Sect. Chapter 322 - Don’t Need a Lackey

Chapter 322: Dont Need a Lackey

Before that, this Sect Master will permit you all to head to the lowest level of the mystical treasurednd and earnestly request Lady Holy Water to bestow a drop of holy water to each of you! the Sect Master announced with a grin as she amiably looked at her extraordinarily talented grand-disciples. Mad tion instantly appeared on every disciples face when they heard that. All the senior sisters and junior sisters met each others eyes and saw the infectious smileing from them. Only the little stoic expressionlessly stood behind Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao in the First Peaks team. She coldly stared ahead without any joy on her face. The disciples from the three peaks were lined up in three columns, and the little stoic was standing in the third row of the first column. The person standing in the same row as the little stoic was a disciple from Second Peak, Chang Yuxi. She was also one of Second Peak Master, Yang Xirongs, personal disciples. Miss Chang covertly nced at the little stoic and suddenly cleared her throat. Sect Master! This disciple heard that members of the Five Factions will also participate in the Three Sects Competition this time, so thepetition is very intense! All the disciples that our sect is sending are mystic cultivators above the tenth level! However, I heard Little Junior Sister, an eighth-level mystic cultivator, reced Senior Sister Ye of the First Peak as a participant. Isnt this a little improper? From the second row of the third column, where the disciples from the Third Peak were standing, a 15-year-old girl wearing red clothes quickly turned to look at the indifferent and still apathetic Qiao Mu. The Sect Master made an Eh noise and was about to say something to smooth over the matter when a crisp and cool voice suddenly rang out. Do you want to spar with me, Senior Sister? When she heard that, the corner of Murong Xuns lips twitched. Chang Yuxis arms rose to cross in front of her, and she turned to look back at Qiao Mu and chuckled lightly. Are you saying you will withdraw from thepetition team on your own if you lose, Little Junior Sister? What if you lose, Senior Sister? The girl also turned to aloofly look at Chang Yuxi. Chang Yuxi inexplicably felt an icy feeling assaulting her. If I lose, Ill ept my loss graciously of course, and Ill be yourckey for the rest of the trip! How about it? After saying that, her eyes twinkled cunningly, and she quickly swung a fist encased in mystic energy toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu did not hide or dodge and directly extended a fair and delicate looking fist to meet it. Instantly, the vibration of mystic energy evoked a ferocious gale of wind, sending everyones clothes and hair fluttering high. Yang Xirong peered up and saw her foolish disciple fly into the air with a Piu! like a leaking balloon, painting a perfect arc and crashing into the Sect Masters bamboo forest with a Boom!. The Sect Masters expression changed instantly, and she pped her thigh and anxiously dashed into her forest. Ah! My bamboo! The disciples of the three peaks all stared at the young girl, dumbstruck and speechless. It was not until the Sect Master angrily returned with Chang Yuxi in hand, whose clothes had turned tattered, that all the disciples recovered from their shock. Their gazes all swooshed toward the unlucky Chang Yuxi. Ah, my waist! Chang Yuxi supported one hand against her waist and her face was contorted as sheined, Little Junior Sister, arent you too vicious? Fine, fine, I lost! Ill ept my loss and be yourckey from now on! Yang Xirong rubbed her face and inwardly wondered, How did I end up with such a foolish disciple? I dont need one! The four icy words petrified everyone. Chapter 323 - Waste of Food

Chapter 323: Waste of Food

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Huh? Chang Yuxi scrambled down from the Sect Masters grasp and clutched her waist with one hand while pressing with wide eyes, Why dont you need one, Little Junior Sister? Im gracious about my loss and willing to ept defeat... A waste of food. Miss Qiao sent Chang Yuxi a cool look before spreading her arms and flying away. Two swishester, the delicate figure leaped onto the top of some tall bamboo on the tip of her toe and sprang into the distance, gracefully disappearing from everyones gaze. Wow! So fast! Is she really just an eighth-level mystic cultivator? The disciples whispered to each other with great fervor, their eyes still intently fixed on the direction that their Little Junior Sister disappeared in. Yang Xirong crossed her arms and bitterly looked up at the sky. Ah! This was originally my disciple!!! 2 In the afternoon, Qiao Mu was notified to head to the mystical treasurednd. The little girl from several years ago who still needed her Masters help to sessfully travel to the mystical treasurednd could now enter and leave the treasurednd as she pleased without any assistance needed. When she bent down to enter the cave on the side of the mountain, she realized that all the senior sisters from that morning had arrived already. Everyone was gathered in groups and enthusiastically discussing something. When Qiao Mu entered, the noise was abruptly sucked from the cave. At this moment, a girl with a flushed, round face and wearing bright red clothes suddenly sprinted out of the Third Peaks team. She stopped in front of Qiao Mu with her arms behind her back and a bright grin on her face,pletely ignoring Qiao Mus icy face. The girl pointed at herself and asked, Do you still remember me? You are Doya from the va Tribe. The little stoic stared at her. A sweet smile spread across Doyas face, and the small dimple on her left cheek grew bigger. Your name reaches far and wide, Little Junior Sister! Please take care of me from now on. Doya cheerfully said to Qiao Mu as she cupped her fists and bowed slightly. An imperceptible smile flitted across Qiao Mus face, and she nced down at Doyas hold on her. I didnt expect us to go without seeing each other for five years after saying goodbye at the gate. Doya pulled her toward the Third Peaks team. Little Junior Sister, although you dont live on our Third Peak, all the senior sisters from Third Peak know about you. Senior Sister Li, especially, praises you in front of us every day! Youre the best junior sister in her mind, and every one of us added together cantpare to you. The Senior Sister Li that Doya mentioned was Li Ling, who participated in the Qinghe Town mission with Qiao Mu and the others back then. At this moment, Little Junior Sister ran over and softly tapped Doyas head. What nonsense are you saying in front of Little Junior Sister? Then, she turned to smile at Qiao Mu. Ignore her, Little Junior Sister. Long time no see! Lets go and chat with Senior Sister Yu Gui. Ahem! The Sect Master intentionally raised her voice to make everyone stop doing whatever they were doing and turn to her. The Sect Master entered just slightly ahead of the three peak masters. She surveyed the 30 young and energetic faces in front of her and revealed a smile as she nodded in satisfaction. Children, follow me to the most bottom level now. The Sect Master reminded them, Remember, you can only plead once. If Lady Holy Water rejects you, you mustnt haggle her and continue to beg. Dont cause any negative impact. Understood! All the disciples shouted in chorus. Everyone quickly followed the Sect Master and the three peak masters into the tunnel leading underground. Chapter 324 - Holy Water’s Favor

Chapter 324: Holy Waters Favor

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was also Qiao Mus first time going to the lowest level of the mystical treasurednd. After all, she typically cultivated on the minus-two level and never stepped inside the minus-three level. As the stone steps descended, everyone held their breaths and did not dare to utter a sound. When they reached the entrance to the minus-three level, a giant circr b of stone blocked their paths. The Sect Master and the three Peak Masters all shot a burst of mystic energy together, and the four bursts of mystic energy each acted as corners and started turning the round stone. After some loud cankering, the circr stone suddenly pushed open inwards. Enter! the Sect Master ordered, and everyone hurried inside. When Qiao Mu saw so many people pushing forward, she stepped back and waited until everyone rushed inside before slowly entering herself. When she entered, she looked up and aloofly surveyed the entire cave. This cave was not too different from the ce she was cultivating in on the second level. The only difference was that this ce was extremely cold and the temperature plunged a lot inparison to the second level. There was an oval tform with a short set of steps in the center. mes were zing from the stone trough around the cave, brightly lighting the entire cave. Every single one of the 30 disciples was intently staring at the oval tform, which had an offering table with three sacrificial animals and some fruits sitting on it. A blue shimmering ball of water about the size of two fists was swaying in the center of the offering table and emitting a weak, faint light. A female disciple gulped before sprinting forward to be the first one. She dropped to her knees in front of the offering table with a plop and kowtowed as she pleaded, Please bestow a drop of holy water to me, Lady Holy Water. This disciple will definitely carve this into my memories and never forget your blessing, Lady Holy Water. Qiao Mu just found this scene a bit funny. Why did she kneel down and start kowtowing like this at the drop of a hat...? The ball of water did not react at all and rolled back and forth on the offering table without any care. Some minutes passed and the group of female disciples peered at each other before covertly ncing at their own master. Ahem, child,e down, the Sect Master ordered with a shake of her head. Wah... Having failed at pleading for water, the disciple darted down the steps to the back of the group while wiping away her tears. Qiao Mu merely found her heartbroken and inconsble reaction strange. Isnt it just a drop of water? Why would you beg? Beg your a**! Ah, Lady Holy Water is bing increasingly haughty and unapproachable! The Sect Mastermented with a sigh. Lady Holy Water, Im Doya. I hope your esteemed figure can give me a drop of holy water. I will be representing our sect in apetition, and I hope to raise my cultivation before thepetition! Thank you, Lady Holy Water! Doya merrily finished reciting what she wanted to say and attentively watched the slightly trembling ball of water on the offering table. Guru... Everyone thought the ball of holy water was going to remain unresponsive when the ball started shaking. The round blob slowly stretched and turned into a droplet shape and an opening suddenly formed on the front of the droplet. Then it was as though the droplet opened its mouth and spat out a tiny drop of water. The gleaming drop of water wavered in the air a little before flying toward the grinning Doya who had her hands held up and cupped to receive it. Doya quickly took out the bottle she prepared and stored the drop of water inside before jubntly hugging the bottle and kissing it. Master, I got a drop of holy water! Doya happily turned around to look at Lu Yun. Lu Yun smiled faintly and thought, This disciple of mine is truly a good child with a bright future ahead of her. Qiao Mu merely found it rather shocking and ludicrous, and she apathetically turned her head to the side. 2 Chapter 325 - Professional at Making Trouble for Master

Chapter 325: Professional at Making Trouble for Master

What followed was every senior sister pulling every trick out of their hat to plead for a bestowal from Lady Holy Water. The scene evoked roaringughter from its watchers several times. One of the senior sisters eventched onto the leg of the offering table as soon as she went up and begged for a bestowal from Lady Holy Water while bawling. Her manner of speaking made it seem like she was a hero about to rescue the entire world. However, the holy water did not give her any reaction, and this sister should have withdrawn but just had to make herself known a second time in front of Lady Holy Water. In the end, she was dragged away by a fuming Second Peak Master Yang Xirong. When this sister was dragged away, she kept wailing and kept hugging the other senior sisters thighs like a pir, causing all her victims to be incredibly embarrassed. Finally, Yang Xirong could not tolerate her anymore and karate chopped the brat on her head and dragged this unconscious sister away. Qiao Mu was rendered speechless. Only then did she find out that Second Peak specialized in producing silly people... The First Peaks disciples proceeded to beseech for holy water much more normally. However, what angered Qiao Mu was that even her Eldest Senior Sister, Xu Shanshan, did not receive a single drop of bestowal from that lousy blob of water! Just two people from the entire First Peak obtained a drop of water. Utterly preposterous! Hence, Qiao Mus impression of the water skyrocketed from disregard to dislike... Out of the 29 senior sisters, only nine people seeded in asking for holy water. The Sect Master even breathed a sigh of relief at that and joyfully told everyone that Lady Holy Water was in a good mood today! Qiao Mu had nothing to say but Ha ha. Suddenly, everyone turned to Qiao Mu who stood there unmoving, confused. Xu Shanshan quickly said, Its your turn, Little Junior Sister. Go on. Doya pumped her fist at Qiao Mu and encouraged, Good luck, Little Junior Sister! Make a stronger plead at Lady Holy Water! You can do it! Qiao Mu had no intention to plead with that blob of prideful water! Heh, she would plead with someone? Dont joke with her! No matter how hard her days were in her previous life, she did not beg anyone nor did she beg for anything. Now you want her to plead for a drop of water? Hmph! Get lost! No need. Qiao Mu wore an uninterested expression as she turned around to leave but discovered she could not move forward no matter what after taking a small step. She forcefully tried to move her foot, stiffly keeping her back to everyone. She f*cking could not! Only she was aware that a transparent vine had wrapped around her foot and restricted her from moving a single centimeter. F*ck me... That d*mn Qiuqiu is making trouble for her Master again! Masta, Masta, go! You cant be scared! Take down that ball of water! Waaah, thats an extraordinarily rare ball of holy water, ahhh! Youre just a tree, but youve learned how to howl like a wolf? Do you need to be so excited? Anyway, whos the scared one? Which eye of yours saw that Im scared? Thats called contempt, alright?! How could her fellow sect members know about Qiao Mus current circumstances? They enthusiastically surrounded her and talked at once. This is necessary, Little Junior Sister. Ah, my disciple, the holy water you obtain here is different from the holy water back at the gate several years ago! This waters concentration is at least eight times higher than that water. A single drop is equal to eight of those drops. You mustnt foolishly give up this chance! Yang Xirongs heartfelt persuasion merely earned her an eye roll from Murong Xun. Who are you calling your disciple? Murong Xun humphed. Randomly calling people disciples all day long! How many years has it been? Why havent you forgotten your evil intentions yet? Miss Qiao pulled her foot back and darkly turned around, harshly ring at that ball of water. Eh? Why does Little Junior Sister feel so ominous? All the disciples immediately took two steps back. Qiao Mu marched up the steps and waved her hand, a ck ferule appearing in her grasp instantly. The Sect Master and the three peak masters simultaneously reached out, their hearts leaping out of their chests... Chapter 326 - Lady Holy Water Is Very Tragic

Chapter 326: Lady Holy Water Is Very Tragic

Give me eight drops of water. One drop less, and Ill kill you! Then, Qiao Mu struck the top of the water droplet using her ferule without leaving any room for protest. Everyone stared at her, dumb as a wooden chicken. I-is this the attitude you should have when you plead for holy water? Ah... no! The Sect Master stretched out her hand and looked on helplessly as her grand-disciple smacked Lady Holy Water on her head with a ferule. Guru! Guru guru! If a water droplet had fur, it would definitely be bristling in anger right now. Audacious, audacious, audacious! You audacious brat! How dare you hit Lady Holy Water?! Eh? This little girl is really fresh and juicy and brimming with the sulent taste that I, Lady Holy Water, like! She smells so good! This is great! Hehe, shell definitely be quite a nice host for Lady Holy Water! The droplet rocked and suddenlyunched itself toward the girl. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and subconsciously rubbed her chest, feeling a scorching heat rising within her. What are you doing? Murong Xuns face darkened, and she threw a ball of mystic energy at the droplet without thinking. In the blink of an eye, the droplet made contact with Qiao Mus hand. A permeating coldness instantly invaded her and burrowed under the skin of her palm. Hahaha, Masta, this idiot wants to use you as a host! Perfect! I can take advantage and drag it into the Star Domain! the sapling excitedly yelled. Qiuqiu was originally contemting how to trick it inside, but now all her worries were gone! Hence, this was why people said, you dig your own grave! Great! Remember to beat it to death for me, Qiao Mu responded expressionlessly as she was enveloped by an erged droplet and a transparent haze covered her sight. Suddenly, the giant droplet encasing Qiao Mu was grasped by two slim branches and fiercely pulled apart. Lady Holy Water dumbfoundedly realized that she was dragged inside a pitch-ck Star Domain a split secondter. Who who who? Ahhh, who can actually capture my transparent physical body? However, there was nothing but a faintly sparkling star shining in the distant left. A strange tree whose body and leaves were excitedly trembling suddenly appeared in front of her. The tree was not tall and had fresh green leaves and slender branches. W-wh-wh-who are you? Why are you here??? The droplet cowardly shrank itself into the size of a fist and kept floating back and forth in the dark Star Domain. Impudent mortal! Release me! How dare you act so rudely to Lady Holy Water? Qiao Mu covertly watched the scene unfolding inside her dantians Star Domain and was nearly toppled over in surprise by Lady Holy Waters cute, childish voice. The little treant also jumped down from her physical body and imperiously waved its arms and darkly smiled at Lady Holy Water before promptly leaping and serving a round of fists to her. In the outside world, Murong Xun anxiously held her youngest disciples hand and kept inspecting her. Qiaoqiao, do you feel unwell anywhere? Qiao Mu shook her head. W-wheres Lady Holy Water? Doya asked the question inside everyones mind as she blinked in curiosity. Qiao Mu maintained a stoic facade, and no one could tell anything from her face, so the Sect Master and everyone else were rather perplexed. Qiao Mu kept watching the scene inside of her and waited until the prideful droplet of holy water was beaten to the point of forgetting who she was before calmly ordering Qiuqiu to stop. Haha, ept your fate! Qiuqiu cockily grinned. Hurry and give your essence water to my master, or Ill kill you! Hmph! The fist-sized ball of water shuddered. Chapter 327 - Who’s Your Master?

Chapter 327: Whos Your Master?

Guru guru. A blue light gleamed around the ball of water. When the ball of water saw the violent treant about to charge up and beat her again, it cowered back in fright and released a string of pitiful weeping. Eh... it looks pretty sad. Qiuqiu was slowing down its steps when it heard its masters cold voice ringing out, Dont let it deceive you. Its just pretending to be weak. The blob of prideful water kept calling itself Lady Holy Water day in and day out. Such a narcissistic drop of water could not be tamed so easily. While Qiao Mu was speaking, the blob of water suddenly swelled and an eerie blue lightunched from the inside toward the treant. Qiuqiu roared and met it head-on! Sh*t! It actually vainly wanted to attack Lady Qiuqiu in the Star Domain? It was simply delusional, idiotic, and uneducated! The water blob confoundedly watched the treant... Eh? That guy actually ignored my water attack? Qiuqiu pierced through the blue light of the holy water and arrived in front of the water blob in a heartbeat. Eh? Hows this possible? The water droplets soft and adorable voice was heard. Promptly after that question, Qiuqiu stomped the water blob beneath its feet and its branches shot out, whipping the water blob without any mercy. Who told you to dig your own grave? Who told you to be sly? Dont you freaking know, Im the boss in this Star Domain aside from Master? Muahahaha! Im the boss!!! Im the god!!! No one couldpare to Qiuqius cockiness, which could skyrocket into outer space. Stop it, stop it! It hurts, waaah. The water blob pitifully begged, Master, I was wrong. Please make the tree goblin stop hitting me! Whos a tree goblin?! This fool is asking for a whipping! Whos your Master?! Qiao Mu icily questioned. Qiuqiu, toss it out. Ah, but, Master, this is extraordinarily rare holy water! If you infuse it into you, Master, youll definitely... Toss it out. Qiao Mus voice turned icier. Her tone not allowing any room for objection. Hearing her, Qiuqiu immediately agreed honestly. Otherwise, if it did not listen to her, there was a great chance she would kick it out along with the water blob with her ruthless nature. To Qiao Mu, this was a holy artifact belonging to the sect, not her. This droplet of water pissed her off, so it just deserved a round of beating to vent her anger. How could she take the sects holy artifact for her own? Oh right, remember to give me eight drops of holy water. Qiao Mus voice contained indescribable heartlessness. The water blob fiercely shivered in fear. It suddenly moved with a gurgle and a small drop of transparent and wless water that emitted a shimmering blue light separated from the water blob and lethargically trembled. Then it shot away with a swish and directly dived into Qiao Mus mystic domain. At the same time, Qiuqiu automatically peeled its entangled roots away as fast as lightning, revealing the dantian mystic domain that was buried underneath its roots. It pleasurably epted this essence water that threw itself at them. The two beings cooperated with each other so perfectly that Qiao Mu was unable to stop them in time. As soon as the essence water entered her mystic domain, it harmoniously melted into her dantian and became one with it without any hindrance. Qiao Mu was startled. She did not feel unwell at all. It was as though this drop of essence water belonged to her from the very start. Her pitch-ck Star Domain suddenly brightened for a moment, and Qiao Mu managed to catch sight of a the size of a fist hanging high up in the center of her star domain, which expanded infinitely into the distance. It was the main! She keenly discovered four others surrounding the main. They were almost identically sized but possessed different colors. Chapter 328 - The Star Domain Brightened

Chapter 328: The Star Domain Brightened

The blue was especially, especially eye-catching! When Qiao Mus gazended on this blue, her heart stopped beating for a second, and indescribable emotions rushed into her heart. It was as though... something wanted to spill out from her heart? Something that made her want to scream loudly. However The Star Domain only brightened for a blink of an eye before it slowly dimmed again. Qiuqius exhausted voice rang out in Qiao Mus mind. Master, with my current ability, I can only allow you to see the entire Star Domain for a small moment. Im a bit tired, so I might sleep for a while. Ive temporarily sealed this essence water inside your mystic domain. Youll have to slowly infuse it. The power of the essence water is very concentrated, so you might need one to two months before you canpletely infuse it inside of you, Qiuqiu quietly murmured. Master, after you finish infusing it inside of you, you can probably break through to tenth-level mystic cultivator andpletely unlock your inner world. Qiao Mus gaze rxed, and she could not help but softly ask, Qiuqiu, how... long will you sleep? About two to three months probably. Or maybe longer. The saplings exhausted voice was heard. I consumed quite a bit of energy dragging the holy water into the Star Domain. I didnt feel it then, but Im getting more and more tired now. Qiao Mu: ... Ahem, you probably got tired from beating the little droplet up. How impressive and bold did you act just now? You pummeled the little droplet ck and blue just now and cemented your position as the boss immediately. Master, I wont be able to bring you to Paradise these next two/three months. You must be careful, and dont make me worried. Warmth surrounded Qiao Mus heart. She found this parental tone a bit funny though. You better worry about yourself. Cultivate in closed-door training well, and dont worry so much. I can handle it. ... Qiuqius voice had disappeared, so Qiao Mu worriedly opened her inner sight and nced at her dantian The saplings branches were all gathered together and encased itselfpletely like a ball. Even the energetic treant was now lying against the tree roots, unmoving. Qiuqiu once said that it was currently in the beginner-level, toddler stage. After entering her mystic domain, the holy water must nourish and benefit the saplings growth or else it would not want to enter closed-door cultivation so quickly. Sh*t, how will this droplet leave now? Qiao Mus heart skipped a beat when she thought of this. This was the holy artifact that her entire sect worshipped like an ancestor! But she threw it into her dantians mystic domain. Wasnt that too selfish? Master, I can leave myself, the sweet childish voice said. Then leave. Qiao Mu calmly closed her inner sight and discovered Master and Senior Sister Xu lightly shaking her hand with anxious expressions. She was immersed in her inner sight for too long and forgot she was still inside the mystical treasurednd. Im fine, Master, Senior Sister. Qiao Mu quickly gave them aforting gaze. Murong Xun darkly asked, What did the holy water do to you? *Swish.* A ball of water suddenly appeared in the air and hovered around Qiao Mus ear, emitting a glistening blue light. Everyones hand trembled defensively as they made to attack. When they saw it was Lady Holy Water, they rxed simultaneously and dropped their arms one after the other. Guru! Two chubby arms and two chubby legs popped out of the water blob without any warning. Chapter 329 - Don’t Be Scared, Qiaoqiao

Chapter 329: Dont Be Scared, Qiaoqiao

Then, the top of the water blob swayed, and an onion-like head sprouted from the top. It stretched its limbs with a gurgle,pleting its transformation into a transparent little figure. Wow! All of the Holy Water Sects female disciples felt their hearts melt upon seeing this chubby and naked figure. So Lady Holy Waters physical body was such a small, adorable water doll! Master. The water doll threw its naked body onto Qiao Mus shoulder. Its transparent arms hugged Qiao Mus neck, and it started rubbing against her. Qiao Mu felt goosebumps covering her entire body. This soft, chilly, and slippery little thing lying on her shoulder made her think of a creature that lived in the darksnakes. She hated snakes the most. A certain memory that she intentionally tried to forget suddenly rushed anew. Scenes from her previous life of how her perverted friend had locked her inside a cage in a pitch-dark room pervaded her mind. He released a lot, a lot of limp, slippery snakes inside, and they swam around the cage and crawled over every inch of her body, gnawing on her, biting on her, chewing on her... Was I terrified? Was I scared? No! I wasnt scared! I wasnt scared at all! Ill kill them all. Those dark, filthy creatures only deserve to wither into fertilizer and be crushed beneath my feet for as long as time itself! Never think about hurting a hair on me again! Qiao Mu stood in her spot, petrified. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her fingernails dug into her palm and made it bleed, but she did not feel it. Qiaoqiao. Murong Xun immediately noticed her odd state and grasped her hand. When that gentle warmth enveloped her hand, Qiao Mu instantly ripped herself from that palpitating, soulless state. Like an arrow, her icy gaze viciously shot toward a certain cute object lying on her shoulder. Everyone was stupefied as they watched Qiao Mu ruthlessly smack that transparent, adorable water doll off of her shoulder. The water doll crashed onto the ground with a plop and turned into a puddle of water. Scram! Following that frosty shout, everyone was silent as a cicada in winter as they watched their Little Junior Sister, bbergasted. That moment, the little droplet felt its heart shattering. Masters cutting and frightening gaze brimmed with loathing and revulsion just now. What a hate-filled look that was! It was holy water, so it did not have a fixed form. The fall did not hurt it, but its heart throbbed with pain. Qiao Mu flew out of the cave and raggedly scattered from the mystical treasurednd. Too cold. This ce was too cold. Once the chilly air encased her, she could not dissipate it no matter how hard she tried. She thought she had ovee this iciness after all these years. She could even freely cultivate in closed-door training inside the incredibly chilly mystical treasurednd without any nervousness and anxiety these past few years. However Once a certain spot in her memory was triggered, every dark and chilly thing buried deep inside of her came rushing back! Master, Master, I was wrong! I shouldnt have delusionally wanted to use you as a host! I wont do it ever again. Master, Master, forgive me for once! Master, Master... waaah. The little droplet trembled and shook, turning into a ball of glistening water again. It chased after Qiao Mu the entire time, bouncing and hopping. Qiao Mu bounded straight for the peak of the Snow Mountain, and the little droplet blindly followed. Qiao Mu stopped on a giant protruded rock at the top of the snowy peaka ce where the sunlight could bundle around her entire body. Her hands tightly clutched a piece of rock, her joints draining of color. She could not control the slight shivering that seized her. Chapter 330 - The World Outside

Chapter 330: The World Outside

Master, Master, Im sorry. Master... waaah. The blob of water kept circling around Qiao Mu, but it did not dare to approach her too closely. Qiao Mu also did not expect her emotional breakdown to assault her so fast. She had thought she concealed her wound perfectly. She even thought she hadpletely forgotten her past already. However, now, it appeared she did not... Some things could not be forgotten simply because you purposely choose to forget it. If you do not gouge out the rotten flesh around the wound, it will never mendpletely. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and looked up at the faint sunlight sprinkling down. When Qiao Mu turned around, she was surprised by the bawling blob of water. To begin with, this thing was made from water, so its form of crying consisted of two pirs of tears spraying from the main blob and cascading to the ground. Seeing this, Qiao Mu quickly took out a bottle and held it near. This is holy water, right? Eight drops are enough, why do I need so much? The blob of water inhaled some air and nearly stifled itself but quickly stopped crying. It looked at its Little Master, who sent her a murderous look moments ago, and stammered, Master, Dottie will love Master very, very much from now on. Can you please not dislike Dottie from now on, Master? Masters earlier look was extremely icy and heartless and sent the water blob into overwhelming fear. Just now, it wasnt aimed at you... Qiao Mu knew that she mistook the small water blob as a coiling snake at that moment. The sneering, chilly face of a snake ovepped with that friend from her previous life, so her emotions exploded and her actions went out of control. Apologies. Qiao Mu apologetically looked at the ball of water and wanted to say somethingforting, but she was not good at expressing her thoughts. Finally, she sighed softly. Lets go back. Master and the senior sisters must be worried. Master. The blob of water flew into the air in front of her and its blue light sparkled. It was asking for pets and hugs. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister! Xu Shanshan and the others were behind Murong Xun. When they saw Qiao Mu in an unharmed condition after reaching the snowy peak, a sigh of relief escaped from their mouths. Qiao Mu was about to reach out but looked up when she heard the calls. An inch before Qiao Mu touched the ball of water, her hand shrank back skittishly and subconsciously clenched into a fist as she swiftly walked toward her master. The glistening blue light encasing the blob of water dimmed. It trailed behind Qiao Mu like a wilted flower. Three dayster, Qiao Mu left the water blob in the Holy Water Sects mystical treasurednd. She also departed from the sect with the disciples from the three peaks while ridingrge cranes. The vigers of Xianghe Vige were heading out for another day ofbor when they heard the cries of cranes, so they hastily looked up. There were more than 30 slender-figured, celestial-like disciples of the Holy Water Sect sitting or standing on the back of a dozen or sorge cranes. Their already indistinguishable faces disappeared into the distance as the calls of the cranes grew fainter. Mother, are those celestial beings? a girl asked while pointing at the disappearing cranes. Yes. Those celestial beings are silently protecting us using their own methods. After the cranes flew them down the mountain and escorted them to the riverside, they returned to the sect. Xixia Valley was located on the edge of the Western Wilderness and bordered Shuwang City, so they had to pass through the Great Swamp. The Holy Water Sect group nned to take the water route and they should arrive near the Great Swamp in a dozen or so days. Calcting the journey, they had to make haste since traversing through the Great Swamp might waste some time. Master, theres a boatman up ahead. Let me ask him. A disciple from Third Peak swiftly darted toward the riverside like a bird released from its cage. The boatman was sitting on the riverside with his bowed back facing the Holy Water Sect group. The Third Peak disciple cheerfully pped him on the shoulder. Uncle, are you running the boat? Send us to... The boatman turned around. His nose and mouth had all concaved into his t face, and only his ckened teeth were revealed. He abruptly opened his mouth and sprang toward the disciple from the Third Peak, his mouth opening absurdly wide. The Holy Water Sect disciples eximed in shock. A Swoosh arched through the air, and a ck arrow pierced the boatmans throat, cleanlying out from the back of his neck. Chapter 331 - Extremely Entertaining

Chapter 331: Extremely Entertaining

Third Peaks disciple Chen Hanzi gradually broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, she could almost smell the stinking stench spurting out of the zombies gaping mouth. Rotten flesh broke out of that t face, making it abnormally horrifying. The two were no less than half a foot away from touching each other, but Chen Hanzis heart had almost been scared into stopping. Yet, in the blink of an eye, a sound had cracked through the air, and an iron arrow swiftly shot through the zombies throat, sending it into the river. The water sshed loudly, spraying out water as tall as half a person. Chen Hanzi was dazed for quite a while, and her gaze... prated through the thick crowd,nding on the person at the very back. Dressed in a wless suit of unadorned clothing, with a straight back and a beautiful bearing, Qiao Mus delicate hands grasped a pitch-ck repeating crossbow, her gaze tranquilly looking in this direction. Little Junior Sisters decisive arrow had undeniably saved her life. Chen Hanzi gratefully nodded at her little junior sister from where she stood. Hanzi, why arent you hurrying back! Lu Yun shouted at her disciple with a solemn expression. However, just as Chen Hanzi wanted to run back, the sound of water sloshing on the riverside rang out, and a water vine abruptly shot out of the river mud, heading straight for her ankle. Lu Yunsplexion slightly shifted. She suddenly took to the air, hurriedly untying her belt before flinging it out to wrap around Chen Hanzis arm. Chen Hanzi borrowed this force to promptly jump into the air. However, the water vine managed to wrap around her left shoe sole, and with a tug, Chen Hanzis body sunk downwards a little. Fortunately, Lu Yun had a tight grasp on the belt. She quickly arrived beside Chen Hanzi, letting out a ball of mystic energy that smashed the water vine to the ground. She directly brought Chen Hanzi to retreat many steps away before gradually stabilizing her figure. Chen Hanzi turned her head around to look, only to see the squirming vine grinding her lost shoe into tatters. Her entire body immediately shuddered in fear! Are you alright, Senior Sister Chen? Duo Ya let out a sigh of relief. She stretched out a hand to grab onto Chen Hanzi. Did you get hurt? I- Im alright. With a reddened face, Chen Hanzi looked towards her master Lu Yun, who had a displeased expression. In the next moment, a gigantic wave suddenly rose over the riverside. Murong Xun stretched out her hand to block the group of disciples, solemnly saying, Back away. Suddenly, seven to eight water vines, each as thick as a persons wrist, abruptly shot out from the water. Several vines coiled together into a bunch and swept towards the crowd. What is this thing? Is it an evil nt? Holy Water Sects disciples pulled out their swords one after another to cut down the engulfing water vines. This is a level-two corpse-eating vine. Qiao Mus cold voice faintly sounded. Its best not to let it entangle you. Pay attention to protecting the uncovered areas of your body with bare skin. Dont let it scratch you to avoid getting infected. Although a level-two corpse-eating vine was unlike a level-three zombie, which would certainly infect anyone it scratched and cause the person to mutate, for safety purposes it was still best to avoid getting caught. Never leave things to luck, or else you wouldnt know what hit you. It seems like theres more as we chop. Chang Yuxi couldnt help eximing. Even after chopping these corpse-eating vines, they continued to wriggle on the ground. Each piece looked extremely disgusting. Qiao Mu already took to the air while soothing the goosebumps on her arms. Her wrists dropped with her fingers lightly interlocked, and five iron arrows, as if they were meteors chasing the moon, whisked directly towards the riverside. As soon as the iron arrows shot directly into the river, the depths of the river mud let out a strange shriek. Like an iron rod scraping against the ground, grinding out a piercing sound. Then, all the corpse-eating vines that were still attacking a moment ago dropped limply to the ground at the same time, not moving at all. Chapter 332 - Changing Routes

Chapter 332: Changing Routes

All the Holy Water Sects disciples expressions could be said to be extremely entertaining. No one ever thought that such situations would befall them upon leaving the Great Snow Mountains. Really, they didnt get a moment of rest. After Qiao Mu killed the corpse-eating vines main body, all the corpse vines stopped moving. Seeing this, Chang Yuxi hurriedly took out a lighter and set all the corpse vines on the riverside aze until there was nothing left. Murong Xunsplexion turned solemn. Im afraid that we cant use the water route. Therge cranes arent suitable for long-distance flying. Besides, we will be more passive once something happens in mid-air. Murong Xun contemted for a bit before saying, To solve our current predicament, we can only first go to Five Moon City to exchange for some horses. Lu Yun nced at her disciples with a grave expression. Having left the sect, you all forgot your masters exhortations? The outside world is different from inside the sect; you need to constantly be alert and cannot be rash. This disciple knows wrong. Chen Hanzi admitted with a reddened face. She then turned to Qiao Mu to say, Thank you, Little Junior Sister. Little Junior Sisters quick reaction just now was astonishing. This showed that ever since she left the snowy mountains, she didnt rx her guard at all, always ready for battle. Thinking about it, all the female disciples were a bit ashamed. They inwardly chastised themselves for not being as calm and decisive as their little junior sister even though they were so much older than her. The group could only turn back to Five Moon City, heading straight for the City Lords Estate. These years, Holy Water Sect had also epted missions multiple times from Five Moon City. They could be said to be old acquaintances with Five Moon Citys City Lord. When the guard led them to the City Lord Estates southern side, the City Lord was personally plowing a section of ckening dirt. Three to four attendants with tightly knit brows followed nearby. Upon seeing Murong Xuns group, the City Lord hastily tidied the dust on his body. He came forward with a smile and cupped his hands from a distance away in greeting, politely saying, I am most honored to meet you! The three peak masters presence truly brings light to my humble dwelling. City Lord Wu is too courteous. Murong Xun cupped her fists in salute and ryed her intentions with a smile. Wu Mantian readily promised to fulfill her requests, immediately instructing his subordinates to prepare horses. Can nts be grown on this piece ofnd that City Lord is plowing? Yan Xirong asked with a smile. Wu Mantian sighed, shaking his head. Nowadays, there is less and less suitablend for growing crops in this city. We also dont have many seeds in our inventory anymore. Because many seeds that were nted into the ground simply couldnt produce anything at all, they just ended up rotting away in the dirt. We basically searched the nearby viges but couldnt find anything to harvest. These few years, there has been less and less food. If we still cant produce anything while also continuing to consume our grain stores, then we probably cant evenst a year. At that time, we can only migrate to therge fortification in the north. Wu Mantians eyes were full of yearning. I heard that Northern Mo built 13rge fortifications, fortresses with imprable defense. I just dont know if they will ept foreign refugees. Murong Xun, Yan Xirong, and Lu Yunsplexions all slightly turned solemn. Ever since the old king of Qiu Kingdom was poisoned to death by a favored consort, his several sons came to blows over the throne, murdering each other until near extermination. Now, Qiu Kingdom basically only existed in name. With Wu Mantian watching over Five Moon City, everything was still fine, but if the whole city were to really migrate, it would be a huge project. Husband! As they were speaking, a young married woman, with clear and simple features, rushed over crying while carrying a five to six-year-old girl. Wife, what happened? Frightened, Wu Mantian hurriedly took a few steps to receive the woman who was running over in a stagger. Husband, hurry and save Quer, save her! Chapter 333 - Critical Treatment

Chapter 333: Critical Treatment

Hurry, hurry and call the estate doctor! Wu Mantian could not help but panic seeing his unconscious daughter foaming at the mouth. The estate doctor said Quer cant be saved. The young woman cried out with a painful expression,Husband, this wife heard that Holy Water Sects peak masters were at the estate. This must be Holy Water Sects Peak Master. The young woman hurriedly carried the child to kneel in front of Murong Xun. Please save my daughter, Peak Master, save her! Murong Xun was bewildered. It was true she was a peak master, and it was true she was a mystic cultivator, but that didnt mean she was well-versed in Chinese medicine! To push someone to do something beyond their capabilityhow should she deal with this? Murong Xun hastily stretched out her hands to prevent the City Lord Madam from kneeling. Madam. Madam, please quickly stand! Turning to look at City Lord Wu, Murong Xun helplessly said, To be frank, its better to find the Celestial Medicine Valley for treatment. In the entire Holy Water Sect, only one person somewhat understands medicine. This person is Sect Masters personal attendant, who is still at the Holy Water Sect right now. Hearing this, the City Lord Madam fell to the ground like a deted balloon. The City Lord hurriedly stretched out his hands to support her. Wife, wife. Quer... The City Lord Madam embraced her daughter and bawled, Oh, my poor daughter. If you keep constraining her like this, she really will die soon. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out clearly and crisply from the crying, like the caress of a clear spring at the bottom of a snowy mountain. The City Lord and Madam stared nkly in the direction of the voice. However, they only saw a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl dressed in simple cyan clothing with an icy countenance and matchless beauty coldly gazing at them. Murong Xun: ... Just as she thought of speaking out to smooth things over, she heard her little disciple coldly rebuking, What use is crying? Can crying solve your problems? You! Put her down! The City Lord Madam subconsciously let go, her expression still dazedly looking at the youngdy. She suddenly felt herp lighten. It turned out that the youngdy carried her daughter to the side, putting her on the footpath between the fields. Uh... Just as Murong Xun was going to speak, her gaze slightly froze. She saw her little disciple skillfully turning over Quers wrist, first feeling her pulse. Then, she lifted her eyelids for a look. After that, she pulled out apact needle pouch from her waist and took out several silver needles before directly inserting them. The speed at which she did so almost dazed them nonprofessionals into a blur. Eh? Eldest Senior Sister, my disciple knows how to treat others? Yang Xirong was simply a bit stupefied. She turned her head to see Murong Xuns concentrated gaze and couldnt help butugh in schadenfreude. No? This is also your first time knowing right, hahaha. Murong Xun stretched out a hand and forcefully pushed the dunces head aside, irritably ring at her! At this time, Qiao Mu had already swiftly removed the needles. She then turned the small girl over. Wa! The small girl vomited out a mouth of pitch-ck liquid, herplexion clearly improved. The City Lord and Madam watched the scene unfold in shock and delight. They hurriedly ran over and reached out to carry the small girl. They incessantly thanked Qiao Mu saying, Th-Thank you youngdy, thank you. Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked at the City Lord couple. She consumed Heartbreak Grass. Heartbreak Grass? The City Lord couple exchanged nces in surprise. They had never heard of this herbs name. That, is Heartbreak Grass. Qiao Mu casually pointed at the two to three pots below the corridor. The City Lord Madam was rmed. This is poisonous? Its toxin is concentrated near its roots. Once consumed, adults, not to mention children, wouldnt be able to stand it. Chapter 334 - I’m Not a Divine Doctor

Chapter 334: Im Not a Divine Doctor

Quer, you ate random things again! The City Lord Madam expected better from her daughter, grabbing her hand and lightly pping it twice. Mother, Im hungry. The small girls face was ghastly pale, her voice weakly mumbling. City Lord Wu was in a daze, deeply regretting his decision. To save on food and clothing and eat frugally, City Lord Wu mobilized the entire city. Each person could only eat one meal a day, causing the entire citys residents to get by half-starved. As the City Lord, he of course had to set a good example to rally the others. Thus, his entire family suffered with him. Adults could still endure, but the starved child could only grab random things to eat from wherever. She probably grabbed the Heartbreak Grass growing on the side of the path to eat raw. The City Lord Madam burst into a flood of tears, raising her head to gaze bitterly at City Lord Wu. Her poison has been basically detoxified, but its unavoidable that there may be remnant poison causing trouble. Everything will be fine after you take this medicine, one pill daily for seven days. Qiao Mus white hands tossed a small jade bottle over to the City Lord Madam. Thank you divine doctor, thank you divine doctor. The City Lord and Madam couldnt thank her enough, repeatedly expressing their thanks. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head, her small stoic face seriously earnest. Im not a divine doctor. I just understand a bit about medicine is all. Everyone: ... Murong Xun and Yang Xirong exchanged nces and were simultaneously at a loss for words. You got to be f*cking kidding me! If casually inserting several needles could bring back a child from the brink of death was considered only understanding a bit about medicine, what should the people who actually know a bit about medicine do? Murong Xun and the others had no idea that the little stoic actually thought this way in her heart. Her innate medical skills had always been entric and enigmatic. If you said that she understood medicine, she felt like she had never learned it. If you said that she didnt understand medicine, she could pretty much identify any poisonous or odd medicinal herbs with a nce. Whenever she encountered sudden ailments, she could immediately treat them. Every time she inserted her needles into someone, she kept feeling like she had done this countless times. The strangest thing was that she had especially flipped through the books in Holy Water Sect to find the few herbal medicine texts avable to ascertain her knowledge. She found out that the medicinal herbs mentioned in the herbal medicine texts ovepped with some of the information in her brain. The only difference was probably in the names of the medicinal herbs. For example, she only learned the name of this Heartbreak Grass after looking at the herbal medicine text. Before flipping through the text, a different herbs name with simr properties and poisonous characteristics popped into her mind. Only after flipping through all the medical texts did she feel like she was once familiar with this information, as if she had flipped through who knows how many medical canons and poison ssics in the past. Since the Holy Water Sects few medical texts were only the mostmon texts circting on the market, she couldnt make furtherparisons and could only say that she had a general idea in her mind. She suspected that she possibly understood a bit of medicine. Ahem, Madam, could I borrow the medicine youre holding for a look? Yang Xirong curiously stared at the jade bottle in the City Lord Madams hand. The City Lord Madam hastily offered it with both hands. Yang Xirong poured out a small pitch-ck pill the size of a small rice ball from the jade bottle. Everyones dumbstruck gazesnded on Qiao Mu, unable to take their eyes off her. Murong Xun was also curious. Disciple, dont tell me that you produced this pill yourself? Qiao Mu nced at the medicine in Yang Xirongs hands and slowly nodded her head. She only followed the production method written in themon medicine text to make some small pills. At the beginning, her handling was a bit stiff, but as she made more she felt a more intense feeling of familiarity, just like... she once made countless pills and even... liquid concoctions? Murong Xun andpany practically stared at her for quite a while, dumbstruck. Until the sound of horses whinnying interrupted everyones trances. Chapter 335 - You All Come to Pour Some

Chapter 335: You All Come to Pour Some

After the three peak masters bid farewell to the Wu Mantian couple, they had all their disciples urge their horses to leave the City Lord Estate. The entire time, all of the Holy Water Sects female disciples had mystified muddle-headed expressions, unable to collect their thoughts. Little Junior Sisters medical skills were astonishing! The skills that Little Junior Sister just revealed in manipting those acupuncture needles was simply eye-opening! Not only was their little junior sister extremely talented in martial arts, but it also seemed like she was extremely learned in medicinal arts. Little Junior Sister was so well-versed in medicine, but she actually only indifferently said: I only understand a bit... All the senior sisters felt extremely peculiar, their hearts suffering unstoppable blows from this miraculous little junior sister. After silently hurrying on their journey for a period of time, it was Murong Xun who first caught her breath. She cast a sidelong nce at her little disciple. Ah, Qiaoqiao. You know medicine? A bit. The little stoic expressionaly replied and concentrated on looking at the road ahead. The way you performed treatment clearly demonstrated consummate skill, how is that knowing a bit?! Murong Xun howled in her heart before turning her head with a beaming expression once again. So its like this. Why didnt you tell Master? At this moment, Yang Xirongs Kekekeughter sounded behind her as background music. Murong Xun inwardly grinded her teeth. Master never asked before. Qiao Mu suddenly nced behind, her narrow brows slightly creasing. Murong Xun: ... What can Master say when you answer like this, Disciple? This little fellows talent in killing a conversation within three sentences truly saw improvement! Qiao Mu suddenly pulled her horses reins and turned her horses head around to fixate on the iing road. Murong Xun and the others were stumped for a bit before they also urged their horses to turn around one by one with guarded gazes. Still noting out? Qiao Mus clear voice harped. Guru! A ball of water mist suddenly congealed in midair and transformed into a small water blob with a Peng! Its whole body released a gleaming bright blue radiance. Lady Holy Water! Chang Yuxi and the others cried out in surprise. The three peak masters gazes all changed, and they jointly deployed a sound-isting defensive shield, encircling Lady Holy Water within the defensive shield. Not to joke, but if the holy water were to be exposed to others, it wouldnt simply initiate a plunder and massacre on Sikong. That absolutely would be something that even the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces would join in to scramble for upon catching wind of the news. Guru. The small water blob shed to Qiao Mus side. The water blob trembled a bit, and small hands and small feet poked out from the water blob. It transformed into an onion-bulb-like small child, its face adorably looking at its master. Qiao Mu expressionessly questioned, Didnt I tell you to stay at the sect? Master... The water child pitifully looked at her, itsrge blue tearful eyes shing. It was so adorable that the senior sisters hearts also softened. Chang Yuxi was the first one to be unable to bear it and impatiently jumped out to speak up for Lady Holy Water. Little Junior Sister, I see that Lady Holy Water is quite good, so why dont you just bring it along? Right, right. Xue Xiao also nodded briskly. Lady Holy Water also gifted us each with a small bottle of holy water. It already knows to correct its wrongs. Why dont you forgive it, Little Junior Sister? Xu Shanshan and the other First Peak disciples all nodded their heads. The other two peaks disciples were all stupefied and uniformly turned their heads to look at Xue Xiao. Senior Sister Xue, what did you say? Lady Holy Water gifted you each with a small bottle of holy water? How many drops were in a small bottle? What they heard wasnt the truth, right?! You all also want some? At this time, the little stoic interrupted in a timely manner and pulled out arge bottle. Take out your own bottles and Ill pour you some. A lot of tears streamed out when it criedst time. It should work, right? Everyone: ... Chapter 336 - The Lord Came Chapter 336: The Lord Came The three peak masters mouths simultaneously twitched. Meanwhile, all the senior sisters already couldnt describe how great their trauma was. They only felt that in front of their little junior sister, any problem wasnt worth mentioning! But all their actions were exactly the samehastily bringing out bottles of all sizes from their inner worlds and lining up to obtain holy water. Murong Xun helplessly looked at this group of disciples and reminded, Remember, you must not use holy water to advance in the middle of thepetition. Even if you should lose thepetition, dont use it lest people with ulterior motives cast greedy eyes over. Understood. All the Holy Water Sect disciples nodded to acknowledge the order. Murong Xun then nodded and looked at Qiao Mu to say, Disciple, hurry and ept the Holy Water. Dont easily reveal it in front of others. This is something that is difficult to find even in tens of thousands of years. If people with ulterior motives see it, they will certainly fight to the death for it. But this is the holy being that the sect worships... Silly disciple, the sect has passed down a decree for the past hundred years indicating that if therees a day that the Holy Water wishes to depart, we should naturally let it leave without stopping it. This shows that the Holy Water is a free entity. Isnt it a cause for celebration that the Holy Water chose my Holy Water Sects disciple as its master? This kind of thing is hard toe by in ten thousand years. Hurry and ept it. The little stoics gaze moved and nced at the water child with slight awkwardness. However, the water child suddenly felt the nce that its master sent it seemed to contain traces of dislike... Wuuuu, it was so broken-hearted. Its so soft and slippery. Its not easy to bring along. Master, master, I can also transform into a solid and wont move at all! As soon as the water child finished speaking, its entire body wriggled and wriggled before shrinking into a square ice cube,nding with a dong in Qiao Mus hand. Qiao Mu had nothing to say. She only asked after a while, What else can you transform into? She could only throw this chunk of ice into a storage talisman... I can also transform into an ice ring. No, thats too shy. She didnt want to attract trouble. How about this then. The chunk of ice wriggled and wriggled and shrunk several sizes smaller before transforming into a round ice bead the size of a thumb. Qiao Mu finally nodded in satisfaction. Master, you can put me wherever. I wont move randomly. The small ice beads soft and adorable voice sounded. Qiao Mus heart slightly throbbed, and she raised her hand to gently stroke the ice bead. What silly things are you saying? Im going to put you inside my waist pouch. You can move if you want, but just dont carelessly pop out in front of others. The world outside was different from inside the sect. She knew best that peoples hearts were sinister. It was best to be careful in all matters. Once the little tree awoke, she could put it inside Paradise to avoid staying on tenterhooks. Yes, yes, Masters the best! Dottie loves Master the most. Consequently, the Holy Water Sect group hurried along on their journey, setting out at dawn and only stopping at dusk. After twenty or so days, they arrived at the adventurer base near the Great Swamp. My lord, Ive confirmed that this is the only road leading to the western region. Whether youre using the water route ornd route, or even going by air, you must cross this Great Swamp to get to Xixia Valley. Hidden Flower followed behind his lord, who was strolling about this area. Howe they havente yet? Mo Lian frowned. He arrived at this base three days in advance, but he still hadnt encountered the little fellow yet. Calcting the time, she should be arriving these few days. As he was speaking, a seventeen to eighteen-year-old young girl abruptly staggered out of the crowd, suddenly throwing her entire body at Mo Lian. Hidden Flowers brow twitched and couldnt help but facepalm. It was happening againhe wasnt clear on the number of women who had thrown themselves at his master after entering this base... Was it really fun to be ruthlessly kicked away like this, not even managing to touch the hem of Masters clothes? Chapter 337 - A Country Bumpkin

Chapter 337: A Country Bumpkin

Lord Mo had flippant phoenix eyes and a kindly face. He turned a blind eye and kept strolling forwards after lightly patting his sleeves. It was as if it wasnt a pretty young girl that pretentiously wanted to throw herself into his embrace, but only a blind little bird that flew over, which was met with his brusque flick. Our fellow Hidden Flower inwardlyughed Heh-heh before obsequiously chasing after his master. He just had to pretend not to see Master asionally going nuts with a screw or two loose. He was a trusted and loyal little guard. He, of course, wouldnt say things like Oh Master, you really are demented! Mo Lian took two steps before abruptly stopping. He suddenly looked back and slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes, sweeping his gaze across the busy pedestrians. When the bustling passerbys gazesnded on him, they all subconsciously stopped and stared at him for a moment. A tall and graceful youth dressed slimly in a long bluish white robe, his posture as straight as bamboo, and his bright eyes and thin eyebrows as fine as jade. His demeanor was like colored crystals fleeting unrestrainedly out of the dust and floating down the snowy peaks, glistening and smooth as jade. It had an unspeakable sense of ensnaring beauty. Hidden Flower was slightly dazed, and then he stepped forward to lightly call out, My lord? Mo Lian recollected his gaze and muttered to himself, I have a peculiar feeling, as if... the little fellow had already arrived by his side. Go inquire at the nearby inns again. Yes. Hidden Flower immediately carried out the order and led a small team of ck-clothed youths to check the inns one by one. As Hidden Flower led the group of youths past a tall and broad storefront, from which a disorderly bunch of adventurers passed through, he only lifted his head to cast a nce at the gilded words on the ck signboard before quickly going past the entrance with a tranquil gaze. He didnt even bring the others inside for a look. Inside Morning Sunlight Pavilion, our dear Qiao Mu was expressionly standing before the counter, leafing through the nk talisman papers in the small case that the shopkeeper provided. These are all the nk talisman papers that our pavilion has. The elderly shopkeeper was around fifty years old, his down-to-earth and amiable face faintly smiling the entire time. Qiao Mu nodded and covered the case of ck talisman papers. How much grain to exchange? After engaging in closed-door cultivation for so many years in the sect, she had no idea about themodity prices in the outside world, which was why she had to ask. The elderly shopkeeper was dumbfounded for a bit, but before he could speak, a piercingughter filled with mockery sounded out from behind. Hehe, what a country bumpkin! Still using grains to exchange? What kind of joke is this really? Quickly step aside! Qiao Mu slightly turned her head to look, and she saw a young girl with an oval face and arching eyebrows proudly lifting her chin as she walked over. The young girl looked to be seventeen or eighteen. She wore a butterfly-patterned greenish-ck brocade upper garment paired with a light green pleated skirt. The hem of the skirt lightly spun and drifted along as she walked, giving her a gant bearing. Shopkeeper, I came to pick up the defensive mystic clothing that I ordered yesterday. The young girl raised her chin up high, as if her chin would fall off immediately if she didnt raise it up. As she walked past, the young girl purposely shoved Qiao Mu, who was standing to the side, with her shoulder. How could Qiao Mu let her seed? She turned her body to avoid it naturally, but her brows slightly knitted, and a hint of displeasure shed through her eyes. She inwardly thought: What a haughty woman. Miss Ning, your item is ready. The shopkeeper smiled faintly at her, without any great fluctuation in expression. The shopkeeper carried out a long brocade box from the cab and ced it in front of the young girl. He stretched out his hand and courteously said, ording to the rules, please disy your Treasure Talisman. Chapter 338 - Why Don’t You Hit Me!

Chapter 338: Why Dont You Hit Me!

The young girl lifted her lips, her arrogant expression casting a sidelong nce at Qiao Mu. She handed the red diamond-shaped jade talisman between her two fingers to the shopkeeper. After the shopkeeper carefully assessed and fingered the engravings on the back of the jade talisman, he respectfully handed the jade talisman back to the young girl. Thank you, this is a red jade Treasure Talisman. Exchanging for this defensive mystic clothing requires 1000 credits. Do you wish to deduct your credits at this moment to exchange? Exchange! The young girl unted a self-satisfied smile and seemingly cast her head aside to sweep a nce at Qiao Mu. She could not help but be filled with anger from this nce. She originally thought this little girl next to her would definitely be hanging her head low in shame after being put down by her. Yet who knew that she still saw a little stoic face. The little girls gaze curiously fell on her red jade Treasure Talisman, scanning back and forth between the long brocade box and the red jade Treasure Talisman. Who allowed you to randomly look at other peoples things? Scram, country bumpkin! The young girl indignantly pushed Qiao Mu with her hands. A dissenting voice came from beside her. Junior Sister, what are you doing? How can you be so impolite? Ning Bifan stomped her foot and unhappily looked at the tall and dashing man beside her. Senior Brother, why are you speaking up for the country bumpkin? The little stoic directly ignored the pair of senior and junior siblings. Her slightly curiously gaze looked towards Morning Sunlight Pavilions shopkeeper. You need to exchange for the things you have here? The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. Thats correct, little miss. Morning Sunlight Pavilion doesnt perform private transactions directly. Our transactions are only carried out in public auctions. We always host arge-scale auction at the start of each month. If the little miss is interested, you cane by then for a look. Then how about that red jade Treasure Talisman, and where do those creditse from? Our dear Qiao Mu continued asking. Country Bumpkin! Even though her senior brother was tugging on her arm, Ning Bifan couldnt resist criticizing Qiao Mu. Shopkeeper, what are you fussing over so much with her? Quickly wrap up my things for me. Whats there to talk about? Its obvious at first nce that this is a country girl from a poor vige in the middle of nowhere. All of a sudden, Qiao Mu turned her head around and creased her brow at that miss. Her little stoic face expressionlessly saying, Youre very annoying! If you interrupt again Im going to have you die. The crowd that was originally keenly watching the sight with relish were instantly at a loss. This little miss had actually attracted everyones attention upon entering Morning Sunlight Pavilion. It was for no other reason than that she was too beautiful and refined, her elegance even surpassing a snow angel. Ning Bifan was angry because her senior brothers gaze wouldnt budge from the little miss ever since entering Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Hearing the little stoic saying these words now, she couldnt help but re up. Why dont you try hitting me? Come hit me! p! The little stoics hand moved like lightning, and her palm struck Ning Bifans small oval face. The shopkeeper couldnt resist twitching his mouth. From his close proximity, he could naturally see how fast the little stoic moved. As soon as that young girl finished speaking her provoking words, the little stoic struck her palm across the other persons face. This is freaking asking to get pped! A trace of blood trickled out of the corner of Ning Bifans mouth due to the p. She held her face with one hand and abruptly straightened her body, her reddened eyes staring at the stoic face with disbelief. She shrieked in a stern voice, You! You! You dare hit me?? The little stoic was baffled. She lowered her head to observe her small hand, and then raised her head to nce at Ning Bifan, whose face was turning green from anger. Wasnt it you who wanted me to p you? Everyone: ... Ah!! Ning Bifan lowered both fists and summoned a burst of mystic energy, springing towards Qiao Mu like she had lost her mind. Chapter 339 - Why Should a Pauper Pester Another Pauper?

Chapter 339: Why Should a Pauper Pester Another Pauper?

Only to hear a huge rumble! Miss Qiao deflected Ning Bifans strike, sending her and the window frame out of the building. Miss Ning, who was syed on half of the wooden window frame, along with a piece of crumbling wall, were smashed out of the building andnded in a heap on the ground. The people on the street: ... They saw a young woman and a window frame flying out together. The passerby hastily scurried out of the way, dumbfoundedly watching that young woman copsing to the ground with a plop. The fall sent her head spinning and eating dog sh*t on the ground, her entire face bleeding. Some wall shards and broken wooden window frames closely followed behind, raining on her body in a pitter-patter. She was reduced to quite a sorry state. Junior Sister! The tall man pounced like a cat out of the window breach and hastily ran over to help up his junior sister. Ning Bifan clutched her senior brother and wailed in his arms. Morning Sunlight Pavilions shopkeeper was at a loss, but he hastily exited the building. He impatiently said to the disheveled Miss Ning, That, the wall and the window! You have topensate for the destruction! The passerby: ... Shopkeeper, do you feel sincere doing this? The young woman already stumbled to the point of resembling a pig-face, yet you still came out chasing forpensation... Ning Bifan only felt that in all her 18 years, life had never been as bleak as now. She gushed out in tears, raising her head to howl at the shopkeeper, Was I the one who destroyed it? Are you crazy? Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor! Go find her forpensation! She then pointed at our dear Qiao Mu who had followed them out. The little stoic only felt that this young girl was a bit baffling, but she walked to the shopkeepers side to say, You didnt finish speaking just now. The shopkeeper speechlessly nced at the little fellow and patiently exined, The Treasure Talisman is our Morning Sunlight Pavilions special certification token and exchange voucher. Formerly, you could register for a red jade Treasure Talisman with 10,000 gold taels, a blue jade Treasure Talisman with 100,000 gold taels, and a ck jade Treasure Talisman with one million gold taels. You obtain a certain amount of credits after every time you purchase something. Oh. The little fellow decisively killed the conversation. The elderly shopkeepers mouth twitched slightly and couldnt help but to follow-up, Nowadays we dont issue Treasure Talismans, unless you can offer an auction item of considerable value. The little stoic didnt say anything and just kept staring at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper finally understood that the little stoic before him was waiting for him to continue his exnation. He could only exasperatedly continue, Um, the 500 nk talismans you wanted just now need 3000 credits to exchange. Tsk. Ning Bifan couldnt resist scoffing. Country Bumpkin, do you have 3000 credits? Her 1000 credits was what she had saved up over the past six years! Even if you beat her to death, she wouldnt believe that the country bumpkin before her had 3000 credits. You dont have it either! The little stoic turned her head to nce at Ning Bifan, her expression saying, Why should a pauper pester another pauper? This little expression was absolutely exquisite. Even the shopkeeper couldnt help but chortle inughter. You! You really... Ning Bifans entire body trembled in anger. Alright Junior Sister, dont make a fuss anymore. The man impatiently knitted his brows. Since youve received your item, lets go. Master is still waiting for us at the inn! No, you have topensate us in full first. The elderly shopkeeper said with a somber face. Ning Bifan stomped her feet in fury, but casually threw a sack of grain to the elderly shopkeeper. Good enough? The elderly shopkeeper shook his head. Ning Bifan was so enraged that her heart hurt, but she threw out another sack. With so many beans, its enough for you to hire two people to repair ten walls! The shopkeeper didnt say anything anymore. Ning Bifan turned her head and pointed at Qiao Mu... Chapter 340 - Let’s Fight

Chapter 340: Lets Fight

Dont be so be pleased with yourself, country girl! Im Omni Factions Faction Master Ning Guis daughter, Ning Bifan! If you have the guts, report your name! Ill settle ounts with youter! Oh. Qiao Mu nodded and simply didnt give much of a reply. This attitude really could anger a dead person back to life. Country girl... Ning Bifans brain was about to explode, and she was just about to break out into curses. Youre so annoying! I dont even know you, so why have you been pestering me the whole time? Qiao Mus body suddenly shed, and a streak of snowy silver-white left her hand, going straight for Ning Bifans neck. Junior Sister. The man behind her clearly saw that if that dagger were to really swipe across Ning Bifans neck, it wouldve taken her life. The man was frightened into a cold sweat all over, and he hastily pulled his junior sister forcefully behind him. At the same time, he quickly mustered up a wisp of mystic energy to grab Qiao Mus wrist bare-handed. Just as his five fingers were going to sp onto her wrist, Qiao Mus slender wrist rotated. The dagger instantly switched hands before the dagger in her left hand shot out like lightning. Ah! Ning Bifan paled in horror, crumpling to the ground on her butt. Staring closely, the free-flying dagger was currently stabbed horizontally in Ning Bifans chest. It was only because Ning Bifan carried a defensive mystic weapon with her that the dagger only pierced two-thirds of a centimeter before getting stuck. Only a slight trace of blood faintly bled from her chest. Ning Bifan had still not recovered from the fright, her body trembling all over. The man turned his head to nce at her, then looked towards Qiao Mu with a creased brow. This little misss actions are too ruthless. Is it necessary to take my junior sisters life when she only argued with you a bit? What group do you hail from? Senior Brother, dont speak too much with her, just kill her! This witch must have been sent out by some wicked sect or evil faction. Ning Bifans eyes were red as she roared angrily while sitting on the ground. Qiao Mu expressionlessly nced at him before her fingers gradually pulled out a pitch-ck ferule from an empty space. You also want to die? Miss, arent you too confident? The man was slightly furious. Earlier, he saw that this little girls chilly aura was like that of a snow angel, which was why he couldnt help stealing a few more nces. Who knew that once he actually interacted with her, he would almost be half angered to death. Im a level-10 mystic cultivator. Even if I dont summon my mystic beast, you, a weak level-eight mystic cultivator might not even be my match! The mans words caused the surrounding audience to all gasp. Level-eight mystic cultivator? This little girl seemed to only be twelve or thirteen-years-old, but she actually already broke through to be a level-eight mystic cultivator? No wonder she had such an aloof attitude, as icy as frost. I also dont want to bully the weak and oppress you with sheer strength. How about I let you go after you apologize politely to my junior sister? The man said indifferently. Senior Brother! Ning Bifan furiously pounded the ground with a loud roar, I dont want her apology, and Im definitely not letting her go! Kill this witch for me! Kill her! Shut up! The man reprimanded. The little stoic raised her eyes slightly, the ferule in her hand flicking gently. Whats the use of speaking so much rubbish. Youll know once we fight. Prattling from morning to night, what nonsense! Its better to fight! It was rare that Master said they could stay a night in this adventurer base, giving them free time to go out and explore. How did she end up encountering this pair of oddballs when she only came out to buy nk talismans?! The little stoic inwardly thought: If I just trounce them, then there wouldnt be so much talking... On the other side. Master. Huifengs figure appeared like a phantom beside Mo Lian. This subordinate received news that someone is stirring up a ruckus in front of Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Mo Lian lifted an eyebrow. Lets take a look. Chapter 341 - Meeting

Chapter 341: Meeting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the two arrived at the entrance of Morning Sunlight Pavilion, they coincidentally saw the back of a slim and delicate pale-clothed figure gracefullynding before slowly taking a few light steps forward. Lord Mo abruptly halted his steps, his gaze fixated on that small figure. You lost. Whos the overconfident one? He heard the little girl icily saying a few words, her demeanor just as frosty as it was in the past. Although he hadnt seen her small face, he could still imagine how the little fellows face would certainly be stoic and expressionless while speaking. Cough. Miss Nings Senior Brother coughed out a mouth of blood. He clutched his chest and looked askance at Qiao Mu, still in disbelief. The battle between the two happened too quickly just now. Not to mention the gawking normal people, until now even he was still bewildered. He didnt understand why the mystic energy released by a level-10 mystic cultivator would actually be rebounded by a level-eight mystic cultivator! Defensive mystic weapon! This young girl must be carrying a defensive mystic weapon! Miss Nings Senior Brothers gaze gradually changed. He forcefully clenched his right fist and strenuously crawled up from the ground. He roared wrathfully, Come out! Suddenly, a python covered in ck scales abruptly appeared before Qiao Mu. It flicked out its forked tongue with a hiss, its pair of uplifted triangr eyes gloomily looking down at Qiao Mu. The originally watching crowd in front of Morning Sunlight Pavilion all hastily backed away in fright. F*ck, this snake coiled around two stories, each a person and a half tall. The little girl was totally puny standing before it. Qiao Mu reflexively soothed the goosebumps surfacing on her arms, even though she kept admonishing herself inwardly: Dont be scared, you cant be scared... But she still couldnt bear the spooky chilliness deep within her heart, and she slightly backed away. Hahahahaha! Sl*t, lets see what youre going to do now! Great python, eat her! Eat her! Ning Bifan, who had crawled up from the ground with difficulty, frenziedly shouted with both fists clenched. Hiss The great pythons huge mouth opened, and dozens of small snakes slithered out of its mouth. The instant her gaze fell on those writhing small snakes, all of Qiao Mus nerves practically tensed up tightly! With all the hairs on her body standing up and her eyes nkly staring at those things, Miss Qiao reflexively encased herself in an eggshell! At this moment, she couldnt care howical this eggshell looked in front of others. She didnt want those nauseating things to touch her! Just as those wriggling small snakes were about to touch Qiao Mus defensive shield, the little girl felt like her head was about to explode. At that moment, she cloaked both hands in a light of mystic energy to quickly shock the small snakes to death. In the blink of an eye, a white figurended by her side in a sh, bringing along with it a wisp of a familiar scent. A burning purple me uratelynded on those dozens of snakes. Our dear Qiao Mu was stupefied: ... Before she could raise her head, she felt her body lightening all of a sudden and her feet left a distance from the ground, her body already carried high into the air. Ah, bastard! Why is it being hugged again at once when Ive already grown so tall? The little girl turned her head, whereupon she met the youths pair of smiling phoenix eyes, their entangling gazes unable to separate. The noisy mob, the swaying leaves and trees, the gentle breeze, etc., were like a still sand picture. The instant it all fell to the ground, everything disappeared. 2This moment, it was like they only had each other left in their eyes... The youth was still that gentle and refined youth with flickering phoenix eyes, and the little girl was still that frosty and expressionless little stoic. Just like in the past. Chapter 342 - I Missed Darling

Chapter 342: I Missed Darling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Darling missed me! Seeing the ck vortex swirling in the little girls eyes, the crown prince chuckled softly. Everyone who heard this sound felt slightly tickled. Qiao Mu wasnt sure what was happening to herself, but she kept feeling that her heart was throbbing nonstop like a beating drum. Her little face seemed to be burning, and a tall and straight figure was reflected in the recesses of her pitch-ck eyes. This smug punk! She didnt miss him! Our dear Qiao Mu stretched out a hand to push away the handsome face that was almost within reach, her small stoic face letting out a humph. Once she lowered her head, she then discovered that clusters of small mes had long burnt the dozens of slithering small snakes to ashes when she wasnt paying attention. The remaining small me on the ground left a faint purple glow. The crown prince actually used a purple me! The little fellow stared at the embers intently. She clearly remembered that the crown prince controlled a red me four years ago! Suddenly, someone grabbed her little chin and slightly lifted it up. A pair of dark ck eyes helplessly meeting Crown Prince Mos sardonic gaze. The little fellow dryly asked, What are you doing? Hm? Feeling guilty? Qiaoqiao doesnt dare look at me? What do you mean by feeling guilty?? Did this darling do something to feel guilty? Looking at his gaze that was as soothing as the spring breeze, our dear Qiao Mu really wanted to pounce on him to fiercely take a bite! 1This crown prince with a gentle and warm exteriorprobably only he himself knew how ck-hearted he really was! Bite here! A certain person good-temperedly tilted his handsome face to the side. He pointed to the left side of his face. Make sure to bite prettily! Huifeng silently stood behind his master, a thousand some creatures already galloping past in his heart: Where are your principles, master? It feels like Masters decorumpletely mutated upon seeing Miss Qiao... Even though Qiao Mu was wearing a stoic face, her mouth was still twitching uncontrobly. The crown prince looked at her, raising his hand to pinch her small face whose expression was slightly copsing. He chuckled softly: Darling, it doesnt matter whether or not you missed me. Anyways, I missed you a lot. I missed my darling! Missed my darling very very much... Qiao Mu kept feeling like her stoic face was seemingly going to burn up. Her face was certainly already covered in a rosy flush. As the youth spoke these words softly, his phoenix eyes rippled slightly with a smile. Who in the world could resist him when he was like this? The little stoic blinked and subconsciously rubbed her slightly reddening small face, seriously replying, Oh. The crown prince: ... His darling once again sessfully killed the conversation! Huifeng was about to cramp up fromughing inside. He sympathized with his lord for having met this taciturn stoic. We already agreed that you cant reply with oh. The crown prince helplessly nced at the little stoic before suddenly sweeping his gaze towards the crowd. He sneered, Thinking of escaping? The man who was just nning to retreat and hole up like a turtle couldnt help but tremble slightly all over as he supported his junior sister. He- He didnt even dare to recall that great python in case it attracted the youths eyes and nned to bring his junior sister to leave silently like this. He nned to stealthily recall his mystic beast after retreating a distance away. He already endured silently and conceded like this, but why did that person still not want to let him go? You still wish to simply leave like this after your disgusting worm scared my darling? The crown prince raised his hand, five purple mes dancing between his slender and glowing fingers like mischievous elves. I wasnt scared! Our dear Qiao Mu immediately refuted. You dont have to pretend to be brave in front of me. The crown prince lowered his head to gaze at the little girl, a smile twinkling in his eyes. You see, you just have to exterminate it. No, dont!!! I beg you not to... The man hastily turned his body around, his rmed eyes trembling in fear. Chapter 343 - Obliterate Them

Chapter 343: Obliterate Them

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Generally speaking, each mystic cultivator could only contract with one mystic beast in his or her lifetime. If the mystic beast were to perish, it wouldnt only cause a bacsh, severely injuring its master, but it would also mean that this mystic cultivator could not have any other mystic beast for the rest of his or her life. Heh, the future of a great mystic cultivator that had lost his mystic beast and suffered a severe injury from the bacsh was definitely bleak. You could also say, he was basically a cripple. Ning Bifans senior brother was utterly scared at this time. As the youths outstretched fingers stirred, his rmed eyes locked onto the youth who was throwing out several purple mes. The mystic python beast screeched and tossed around without being able to resist the instant the streaks of purple mes enshrouded it. Its tail heavily smashed the ground, frightening the onlookers into scurrying in all directions while screaming, afraid that they might be smushed into mincemeat. Ning Bifan, however, fixated vacantly on Crown Prince Mo, just standing there with an infatuated gaze, her expression dazed. Even when her senior brother spit out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground in pain, she turned a blind eye. At this moment, her eyes only had that celestial-like ruthless and outstanding youth, that tyrannical youth who roasted the great python until it rolled about on the ground. The handsome youth was as upright as bamboo and as graceful as a eucalyptus tree. Ning Bifans gaze waspletely stolen away by the youth, and she turned a deaf ear to her senior brothers blood-curdling screeches near her feet. A young girls heart throbbed unceasingly. Until Dig out her eyes. An apathetic voice came out of the youths mouth. The white-clothed youths gaze was so cold that her body trembled all over. This was the first time he looked at her, and it was also thest time... A twenty or so-year-old ck-clothed youth suddenly appeared before Ning Bifan, the long sword in his hand gouging her eyes out without hesitation. Ah!! Ning Bifan shrieked. Bifan! A wave of mystic energy suddenly shot out from the side, ferociously colliding with the ck-clothed youths long sword. The youth knitted his brows when he heard a crisp ng. The long sword in his hands was hit slightly off target and passed Ning Bifans temples, cutting off a lock of her swaying long hair. However, the mystic energy exploding from the sword had already pierced into Ning Bifans eyes. Ah! Eyes, my-my eyes! Ning Bifan shrieked and cupped her eyes with her hands, blood trickling out between her fingers. Bifan!! A surge of maic-like force caused her entire body to involuntarily fly out and suddenlynd next to an elderly man. Grandpa Chao. Wah... Grandpa Chao my eyes, my eyes hurt! Ning Bifans entire body quivered in horror. Lets go! The elderly man red maliciously at the crown prince before grabbing hold of Ning Bifans shoulder, bringing her to escape by air. Obliterate them. The crown prince coldly ordered. The moment he finished speaking, seven to eight ck-clothed youths quickly sprinted forth from both sides, closely following the escaping elderly man and Ning Bifan. 1At this time, the surroundings were quiet. The crowd that was watching earlier were crouching in hidden corners and peeking over, not even daring to take a deep breath. Who knew a small dispute would develop this way? Our dear Qiao Mu turned her head and apathetically nced at the man who was screeching from the burning purple mes. She watched expressionlessly without a bit of sympathy. If she had been at the mercy of the junior and senior siblings just now, would Ning Bifan have let her off given her personality? So, dont me the gods and use others. You reap what you sow. Besides, the python that the man summoned out was really too disgusting, disgusting, disgusting!! Only after the purple me burnt all the sticky snake blood on the ground to ashes did the crown prince set her down. He rubbed her small head and said with a smile, Its alright now, dont be scared. Chapter 344 - It’s All For You

Chapter 344: Its All For You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I wasnt scared to begin with! Our dear Qiao Mu inwardly thought, her small hands clenching firmly together. His gentle fingers suddenly separated her hands and held one, caressing it in his palm. Qiao Mu slightly lifted her head to nce at him. Her small hand reflexively squirmed in his palm, but this action ended up with him gripping it even more tightly. Greetings to the young master. The elderly shopkeeper regained his senses and hurriedly bowed in salutation. The old man was already scared into a body of cold sweat. He didnt expect such a small problem to rm the young master. Old Han, what happened just now? The crown prince held the little girls hand and slightly lifted his sleeve to indicate the elderly shopkeeper forego the formalities and speak. Morning Sunlight Pavilions elderly shopkeeper involuntarily used his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He embarrassedly smiled at the expressionless little girl next to the crown prince. However, he was inwardly howling nonstop: Oh, my great aunt! If you had said earlier that you knew our young master and quickly took away that box of nk talismans, then nothing wouldve happened! 1Since his young master asked, of course Han Chong wouldnt dare conceal anything and quickly retold the entire sequence of events. When he mentioned that box of nk talismans, he stammered embarrassedly, Thi-this old servant di-didnt know that this little miss knew yo-young master. Mo Lian lowered his head to nce at the little stoic. He saw the little stoic blinking a pair of clear cut eyes and staring at him. He couldnt help breaking intoughter, saying, What is it? This Morning Sunlight Pavilion is yours? The little stoic was curious. She had heard of the glorious reputation of the Morning Sunlight Pavilion in her past lifetime, but she had never entered it before given her pitifully destitute state at the time. Naturally, she didnt know the pavilions rules. Seeing how the crown prince could operate the Morning Sunlight Pavilion in this small out-of-the-way adventurer base, this auction house wouldnt be missing from otherrger towns either. Thats right. The crown prince nodded and squeezed the little stoics small hand with a smile. Come on, lets talk inside. However, the crown prince creased his brow when he saw therge breach from the window. Did theypensate already? Old Han wiped the sweat flowing like a waterfall down his forehead and bobbed his head furiously, They did, they did. Just two sacks of beans. The little fellow pursed her small lips, obviously turning her nose up very much at these two sacks of beans. How do you do things? Upon hearing this, Hidden Flower winked and signaled Old Han with his eyes. Two sacks of beans are so little. Is it even enoughpensation? Go send people over again and demand morepensation! Han Chong was stupefied. He stealthily peeked at the crown princes displeased expression before promptly nodding his head in reply, hurriedly bringing men with him toward the inn that Omni Faction was staying at. He doesnt know how to do things! Just as Hidden Flower approached smilingly, the crown prince gave him the cold-shoulder and waved his hand. Follow Old Han over for a look. Oh... Qiaoqiao, I saved up several thousand nk talismans for you. When we returnter, Ill bring them to you. The crown prince held the little girls hand and walked inside Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Master said we have to return and assemble at noon. Dont worry about her. Its not like youre notcking this bit of time. A certain person continued to deceive and instigate, saying, I saved up almost 5000 nk talismans! Theyre all for you. 1The little stoic immediately brightened. Fine then. Well fetch them quickly and return quickly. What are you rushing for? We havent seen each other for so long? We should at least have a reunion meal before leaving together. A reunion meal again... The little stoic raised her head to nce at him. Why are you here? I came to see my Qiaoqiao. As the crown prince said this, he lowered his head to smile brightly at her, a thread of tenderness flickering gently in his phoenix eyes. The little stoics heart faintly skipped a beat inexplicably. She only felt that the features of the youth before her were so picturesque that even the myriad mountains and rivers were iparable... 1 Chapter 345 - I’ll Empty Out Your Pavilion

Chapter 345: Ill Empty Out Your Pavilion

This person really was a disagreeable devil! Qiao Mu turned her head and was just about to stride forward. Yet before she could, the crown prince suddenly tugged on the little girls hand, catching our dear Qiao Mu off guard and causing her to fall headfirst into his embrace. This bastard! Qiao Mu raised her hand to rub her small nose while lifting her small head. She had no idea that the crown prince had just lowered his head, who went with the flow and lightly kissed her small bright forehead. It gave her a ticklish feeling, like several small ants quietly crawling across her heart. A return gift! I almost forgot about it. The youth beamed and caressed her tiny jade-like hand. Qiao Mus whole body froze. For a moment, her slightly raised small face was at a loss, and she kept feeling that something wasnt quite right in her heart. Mo Lian stretched out his hand to lift up the little fellows small face and stared at the gently rippling waves in herrge clear eyes, the corner of his mouth curling up in a satisfied smile. Look, its great that those cid and deste, yet beautiful, eyes were now reflecting his image! Our dear Qiao Mu finally recovered her wits and raised her hand to expressionlessly p away his slender fingers. She turned around and pattered over to the counter. The crown prince couldnt help breaking out intoughter and ambled slowly behind her. Qiao Mu had seen that Old Han had stuffed the box of 500 nk talismans back into a hidden cab earlier. She had pinpointed the location and was now standing before the hidden cab. She then turned her head to peer at the crown prince, her small wooden face showing a bit of anticipation. Here, this is for you. He stuffed a half-ck, half-white diamond-shaped jade talisman the size of a longan fruit into her hands. The top part had a small hole through which a thin red string was threaded to keep it handy. A Treasure Talisman? Qiao Mu recalled the elderly shopkeepers words. There were three Treasure Talisman types: red jade, blue jade, and ck jade. Then what about this half-ck and half-white one? A key. Mo Lian took several steps forward and held the little girls small hand, bringing her to a small room in the very interior of the pavilion. He pulled her to a row of standing cabs that were disying engraved jade ornaments. These ornaments were engraved with circr, diamond, and square shaped cavities of all sizes. Qiao Mu, being so bright and intelligent, caught on instantly and pressed the diamond-shaped jade talisman in her hand against a narrow-necked vase incised with a veiled design. Subsequently, a tiny hidden door opened up on one side of the wall. All the Morning Sunlight Pavilions private warehouses can be opened with this key. The crown prince chuckled softly and told the little girl. He saw the little fellow suddenly raising her head to look at him and couldnt help but rub her head inughter. If you dont want to look inside yourself, you can also have the shopkeeper bring things out for you. After entering the small hidden door that opened up in this wall, they encountered three more doors, all of which could be activated by the diamond-shaped jade talisman in Qiao Mus hand. After entering the warehouse, Qiao Mu found the 500 nk talismans sitting on a long table. She then realized that the shopkeeper had already transferred the talismans back into the warehouse early on. But this was reasonable. Most people engaging in this profession had to be extremely cautious. She reckoned that when she and Miss Ning started quarreling, the elderly shopkeeper had already secretly ordered his subordinate to put the item away. Look how agitated you are over 500 nk talismans. The crown prince chortled. Lets go, Ill take you home to retrieve 5000 more! Qiao Mu silently returned the jade talisman that was threaded through with a red string to him. The crown prince shook his head. Im giving it to you. When Morning Sunlight Pavilions workers see this item in the future, they have to treat it like they are seeing me. There definitely wont be a misunderstanding like before again. The little girls eyes slightly widened, and she couldnt help giving a humph. If I were to take out a bit today and then take out a bit tomorrow, Ill empty out your Morning Sunlight Pavilion really quickly. The crown prince broke out into loudughter and stretched out his arms to lift the little girl into a hug. He poked her small forehead with his finger, saying, So mischievous! You think I only have this bit of private assets? Chapter 346 - Intermediate-Level Talisman

Chapter 346: Intermediate-Level Talisman

Our dear Qiao Mu stared at him, slightly dumbstruck. How wealthy was this guy? From his tone of voice, it seemed like all of Morning Sunlight Pavilions assets added together didnt amount to much in his eyes. But thats right. He was Northern Mos renowned genius crown prince after all, the person who all of Northern Mo looked up to. Darling Qiao lowered her head and unconsciously poked her index fingers towards each other for a bit before silently stuffing that jade talisman threaded with a red string into her waist purse. The crown prince chuckled out loud in amusement. Even though you really couldnt see what kind of expression was on the little fellows stoic face on the surface, he could feel the joy in her heart. Hm, seems like he should have Hidden Flower prepare an inventory of all his assets... She didnt think that the crown prince even possessed a small,fortable two-story residence in this small gathering ce for adventurers in this out-of-the-way wastnd in the western region. This person really... knew how to enjoy life. Darling, wait here for a while. How about tallying these nk talismans for fun? The crown prince carried her to the second-floor bedroom and stuffed arge box of nk talismans in her hands. He had her stay in the room before walking out. Our dear Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Its not like counting banknotes; she didnt have the hobby of counting talismans. But having so many nk talismans really put this darling at ease! Miss Qiao stretched out her hand to uncover the box of nk talismans and unexpectedly started counting silently in her heart! Just as she counted to 2000 and saw that there was still a thick stack underneath, our dear Qiao Mu speechlessly put down the talismans in her hand. What kind of situation was this? She really was so bored that she ended up counting the number of nk talismans... Actually, when she was in closed-door cultivation in the mystical treasurednd, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome already opened up to the third jade slip. The contents of the third jade slip started covering intermediate-level talismans. In other words, she had long learned how to engrave intermediate-level talismans two to three years ago, but she didnt have many extra nk talismans to practice with. So she would only casually practice on normal paper when she had free time. The little girl really was ecstatic with so many nk talismans now. In addition, the third jade slip also instructed her to look for a type of wood called ebony. She reckoned that she could engrave intermediate-level talismans on ebony in the future. If ebony was readily avable, she wouldnt have to fret over nk talismans anymore. When the crown prince entered, his gaze fell on the little Qiao Mu kneeling before the short table near the edge of the bed. At the moment, the little girl was gripping a gold-beaded talisman pen and concentrating her attention on drawing a talisman, her expression faintly at peace. Intermediate-level talismanblue summoning talisman creation sessful: It summons a random animal or nt that exists in the natural world. The effectsts six days, and the level of the summoned animal or nt will not exceed the summoners mystic cultivation level by more than four levels. The little girl set down her talisman pen and knitted her slender brows while observing the blue intermediate-level summoning talisman in her grip. When she used the yellow low-level summoning talismanst time, she summoned a Qingluan that could ascend to the heavens. This disregarded the low-level summoning talismans inherent will not exceed the summoners mystic cultivation level by three levels criterion, on top of disregarding the time limit! So... she really couldnt say for this blue intermediate-level talisman. Ever since she brought along the weak chicken, its not like Qiao Mu didnt try summoning again, but it seemed like... the talisman didnt even respond. It was either the summoning failed, or that the weak chicken was ying tricks somewhere in the process? Qiaoqiao. The crown prince couldnt resist calling her when he saw her daydreaming while looking at the talisman she just finished drawing. Qiao Mu turned her head around to look at him. She stood up while holding that blue talisman and quickly trotted to his side. I have a batch of low-level talismans that I have no use for now. Ill give them all to you to auction off at Morning Sunlight Pavilion! Do you think they will sell? Chapter 347 - The Miraculous Youth

Chapter 347: The Miraculous Youth

The crown prince grinned at her. How many do you have? 100 blue storage talismans, 80 yellow summoning talismans, 20 blue summoning talismans, and a number of low-level supportive talismans, thats all. Will people buy them? The little girl asked while tilting her head. As Guan Citys talisman patrician family dont produce many, talismans have always been a popr item. The talismans they draw usually first satisfy internal demand, and only when they have a surplus will some trickle out. Hence, there are basically not many talismans on the market. The crown prince held the little girls hand and led her downstairs. So, what silly things are you saying? If we put them out on auction, people will only think that there arent enough. So its like this... Qiao Mus eyes brightened slightly. Then how much can I exchange from auctioning them off? Since I probably wont need food, I want to exchange for some ebony. Do you know of this kind of wood? Mo Lians footsteps halted for a bit. He nodded and said, Ebony generally grows in the south. Do you have any requirements? Qiao Mu thought for a bit. The wood has to be in good condition. Other than that, I dont really have any other requirements. They need to be sliced into thin pieces, roughly the size of a bamboo tablet. For drawing talismans? The crown prince lowered his head to ask with a smile. Qiao Mu fiercely nodded her head. Its not like ebony is that rare, so you dont need to exchange for it with auction items. The crown prince squeezed her small hand and said, Ill first have people prepare a batch for you. As for those talismans you want to auction off, how about I exchange them all into mid-grade maite for you once the auctiones around at the start of the month? Transactions at auction houses now are carried out with maite? Thats right. Mo Lian smiled faintly while nodding. You could still transact a sale with gold in the past, but those lousy stones arent valuable anymore now. Normal people naturally use food and grain for their transactions, but its more convenient for mystic cultivators to conduct transactions with maite. Then leave the mid-grade maite at Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Ille retrieve them if I need them, otherwise, give them to your subordinates to use. Mid-grade maite was suitable for level-five to level-eight mystic cultivators, but if she were topletely assimte the little water balls essence water, she figured that she wouldnt need mid-grade maite anymore. Although they started travelling at dawn and only stopped at dusk during these 20+ days of their journey, Qiao Mu would secretly assimte the essence water once she could free up some time. On the way, she would also suppress her cultivation from rising. Once she loosened up on this restriction, her cultivation would definitely show a qualitative leap. But it was still not the time now. After the two reached such an agreement, the crown prince pulled our dear Qiao Mu to sit down in the dining room on the first floor. Qiao Mu only then suddenly realized that the crown prince had actually cooked a table of dishes in less than an hour. What is it? Hurry and eat. Mo Lian handed the chopsticks to the little fellow and grinned at her. Why was she looking at him so strangely, like he had done some inconceivable thing? How is it not strange! Qiao Mu bit her chopsticks and tried a piece of fish. To her surprise, the crown prince could actually cook, and it also tasted quite good. This was simply too shocking. Shouldnt the great crown prince of Northern Mo have been waited on hand and foot since birth... You cooked all of this? He really was an omnipotent youth. Qiao Mu lowered her head to look at her pair of small pale white hands. It seemed like she didnt even know how to cook soup. Anyways, Fat Sister was there to take care of her during all her years at the sect. She didnt need to worry about food. The little stoic put cultivation first. How is it? As long as I want to learn, I will naturally pick it up well. Crown Prince Mo lightly patted the little fellows head, slightly pleased with himself. Hurry and eat. Youre too skinny, so you have to properly nourish your body. He had been learning how to cook for a long time just to especially cook for the little fellow. It was best if he could fatten her up to be as round as a pearl and as glossy as jade. Then, whenever he held her... it would be so cushy! Chapter 348 - A Bizarre Scene

Chapter 348: A Bizarre Scene

For this meal, Qiao Mu ate until her belly was slightly protruding. She lightly patted her small belly, then stretched out her hands to cradle a te of oranges that the crown prince handed over. Our dear Qiao Mu lowered her head to eat two slices silently. So sweet! She didnt let go of the te she was cradling. Although she had almost eaten to the point of bursting, she was gluttonous and ended up eating two more slices. After Mo Lian finished cleaning everything up and came over, he saw the little fellow gnawing on the oranges on the te in her arms. Her little appearance really was so adorable. It felt like a kitten had wed at his heart. He strode to her side and held her little hand, a faint smile appearing on the corner of his lips. Lets go. Going out will also help digest our food. Where are we going? Well go to your Masters ce and tell her were going to Xixia Valley together. Qiao Mu: ... After arriving at this adventurer base, your group didnt check in at an inn. Where did you all go? The crown prince squeezed the little fellows palm while he was at it. We... Young master. Just as the two opened the door and stepped out, the elderly shopkeeper who had waited for a long time darted before the crown prince with a whoosh. You already settled the ounts? Mo Lian faintly sent a nce over to Han Chong. The elderly shopkeeper bobbed his head furiously. Was it possible not to settle the ounts when the young master also sent Sir Hidden Flower to follow along? Moreover, after those people from Omni Faction discovered that their young miss Ning Bifan had also died, how would they dare continue stopping over? Of course they hastily scattered like birds and beasts! Mhm, be more savvy in the future and dont be so affable. The crown prince lectured before waving his sleeve to dismiss Old Han. The elderly shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and involuntarily let out a bitterugh as he left. Heavens, how ck-hearted is the young master to think that two sacks of beans arent enough to patch up a wall in the present circumstances? Thats not right, the little girl is even more ck-hearted. If it werent for the little miss tipping him off, the young master wouldnt have sent people to mercilessly resettle the ounts... After Old Han returned to Morning Sunlight Pavilion, he hurriedly called forth all his subordinates for an emergency meeting and exhorted earnestly: Absolutely do not offend the young masters little miss! Because the consequences will be much worse than offending the young master himself! That Ning person from that whatever faction? Shes really... dead? The little girl lightly tugged the crown princes hand, questioning the youth with her eyes. Of course. Mo Lian understood her intention and nodded. How could he allow her to live when she spoke such insolent words and arrogantly hollered to kill his darling? Then why did you have to dig out her eyes? The little fellow tilted her head and just asked whatever was on her mind. Because I was fed up with how she kept staring at me. Thats because youre handsome. You cant me other people for staring. The little girl said seriously. It was quite amusing to see the little stoic face exhibiting a bit of cuteness. Huifeng, who was silently following behind the two people, couldnt help twitching the corner of his mouth when he heard their conversation. He always felt that whenever the crown prince and the little miss were conversing, the scene was especially bizarre... Mo Lian couldnt help breaking out inughter. Whos more handsome between me and Duan Yue? You. The little girl said without hesitation, but quickly followed with, Actually, Duan Yues looks arent that bad either. Huifeng almost cramped up fromughing. He furtively peeked at the crown prince, and as expected, he saw his lords handsome face turning dark. Pfft... The little miss saying Duan Yues looks werent bad totally jabbed at the great crown princes heart! Dont worry. He definitely became unappealing and turned ugly. The crown prince gripped the little girls small hand tightly, doing his best to stab his rival in the back. Who? Duan Yue. Then thats really pitiful. The little girl pursed her small lips. Huifeng felt like he couldnt take it anymore. He was almost dying fromughter. How are these two peoples conversations so entric and hrious? At this time, Omni Factions Faction Master Ning Gui also received news of his precious daughter Ning Bifans death. Chapter 349 - Ning Bihuan

Chapter 349: Ning Bihuan

A beautiful figure whose facial features were almost identical to Ning Bifans was standing in the ancestral hall inside the sect. This woman was precisely Ning Bifans twin elder sister Ning Bihuan. Her eyes were staring at the faintly leaping lifentern miniature, a cold smile on her lips. The tiny lifentern miniature had recorded everything that her little sister went through in herst moments. Ning Bihuans eyes did not contain sorrow nor a single trace of any other expression. She only watched the white-clothed youth inside the lifentern miniature in a slight daze. He was very powerful. She had never before seen someone controlling those purple mes between his fingers. It was him, that handsome youth that her idiotic sister couldnt keep her eyes off of even in the moment before her death. It was impossible to discern the white-clothed youths features from the lifentern miniature, but she could feel his presence, which was definitely very powerful. Ning Bihuan gave a cynicalugh and turned her head to look at her father, who was standing by her side. Ning Gui straightened his back, the corners of his mouth stiffly turning downwards. He was momentarily unable to ept that his daughter died miserably like this in the destend of the great western region. Send me out for battle, Father! Ning Bihuan stepped forward and said coldly, I know Father doesnt want to participate in this times contest between the Three Sects and Five Factions, which is why you sent that moron to fill in the numbers and had Second Uncle lead the team to represent our faction for battle! But now, the circumstances dont allow us to choose! We cannot cower! So what if the moron died, but I cannot let anyone stand over our heads and deride our faction! Bihuan! That is your sister!! Ning Gui angrily chastised, furiously ring at his eldest daughter. His eldest daughter possessed exceptional talent. Her cultivation was so high that his younger daughter naturally couldntpare to her! Even though his eldest daughter was right in saying that his younger daughter was a bit foolish, but both the palm and the back of the hand are made of flesh. How could his heart not actually ache for his younger daughter? It was precisely because he didnt want to participate in this contest between the Three Sects and the Five Factions that he sent his younger daughter with average aptitude to Xixia Valley. However, if he had known beforehand that such a thing would happen today, how could he helplessly watch his younger daughter seek death!! Father! Please allow me to represent our faction for battle! The factions glory cannot be sullied! Only if the fires in our hearts keep burning can we face any of the worlds troubles! Father! Please allow your daughter to set forth for Xixia Valley! As soon as Ning Bihuan finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and heavily thumped her chest. Her old father feebly lowered his eyes and finally nodded his head in resignation. Ning Bihuan stood up and strode outside. She waved her arm and shouted, Lets go! This journey will definitely have to be made in haste! After all, there were only 40 or so days until the date of thepetition. On the other side, the crown prince held Miss Qiaos small hand and arrived before a farmer familys small courtyard. Youre staying here? Mhm. This is Second Aunt-Masters friends home. Were only staying a night to refresh ourselves and will leave tomorrow morning. Qiaoqiao is... Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiaos voices abruptly trailed off, their eyes looking at the white-clothed youth holding their little junior sisters hand. Ah, they both remembered this youth clearly. They saw him once at Qinghe Town. At that time, he was holding Qiaoqiaos hand and shot that arrow that directly took the life of a level-three mutated zombie. It left quite the impression. Senior Sisters, Mo Lian wants to travel together with us. He is also going to Xixia Valley. Qiao Mu trotted past her two senior sisters in a run. Ill go tell Master. Senior Seniors, nice to meet you. Crown Prince Mo courteously greeted. Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao didnt dare to be negligent and hurriedly returned his greeting. During the Qinghe Town missions celebration banquet, the City Lord kept addressing him deferentially as Your Highness, which meant that he must be royalty. Chapter 350 - The Prodigals That Do as They Please

Chapter 350: The Prodigals That Do as They Please

Although Holy Water Sect was supposedly detached from the secr world, in reality, no one could transcend everything in the secr world as long as he or she was alive. Taking this youth for example, even if they did not ount for his noble identity, his skills were certainly worthy of respect. Murong Xun and her small disciple walked out of the house hand-in-hand. When her gaze fell on the crown prince, she was slightly dumbstruck. So it was Your Highness gracing us with your presence. Murong Xun cupped her fists with a smile. Mo Lian returned the greeting, saying with a smile, Greetings, Peak Master Murong. The little stoic inwardly thought: Master and the crown prince know each other. But thats right, the invitation to the Three Sects and Five Factionspetition was also sent to the old king of the Mo Kingdom. From this, it could be seen that they also had a certain degree of interaction with the imperial court. Perhaps besides Crown Prince Mo, influential officials from other countries would also be present. Murong Xun actually didnt say much about the crown prince wanting to join the Holy Water Sect in journeying to Xixia Valley. However, when she saw the crown prince holding her youngest disciples hand, saying that they were going for a stroll nearby, she suddenly felt like hurling out a bunch of vulgarities... Whats happening? Why does it look like a disciple-inwing for a visit?! Is this appropriate, huh? Her youngest disciple not saying anything and silently running away with the crown princeis this reasonable, huh? Hurry ande back, little disciple! When it was nearing five o clock in the evening, all the Holy Water Sect disciples had already returned to the courtyard. It was then that the crown prince and the little stoic also leisurely returned. The crown prince was also carrying... a basket of vegetables! A basket of vegetables in his left hand and a bag of pastries in his right hand! Murong Xun andpany all twitched their mouths with queer expressions on their faces. They felt that the scene was a bit strange! This elegant white-clothed beautiful youth who looked to be out of touch with mundane affairs was carrying a basket of vegetables, cough, cough, cough... How could these vegetables match up to his noble hands! But nevertheless, it didnt obscure his glowing jade-like beauty at all. The little stoic directed the crown prince to set down the vegetables. She raised her head to look at him and with her eyes, gestured for him to exin. The crown prince couldnt helpughing and raised his hand to rub the little fellows head. He then said, We met a strange uncle on the street who went about begging whomever he met to exchange for maite. Qiaoqiao saw how pitiful he looked, so she used a piece of mid-grade maite to exchange for some vegetables and a bag of seeds. Qiao Mu nodded her head, and then she tugged his sleeve. The crown prince then said, Ah, thats right, we also brought back a bag of pastries for all the senior sisters. The group of Holy Water Sects senior and junior sisters crowded around the table with a cheer and talked all at once, saying, You really are our sects little junior sister, keeping in mind your senior sisters wherever you go. Yang Xirong snatched up a pastry and remarked, Oh my, there are still pastry shops open in adventurer bases? There are, but you have to exchange with maite. Two pieces of low-grade maite to exchange for a bag of pastries! The crown prince nodded and said. Our dear Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. Very cheap. The bunch of senior and junior sisters who were presently eating almost didnt choke on their saliva! This pair of prodigals actually exchanged for pastries with two pieces of low-grade maite! Did you know being so extravagant would get you struck by lightning? Junior Sister Yang, your friend said he was going to prepare our meal, but how is he doing? Murong Xun sighed faintly and said, He already started preparing in the afternoon, and its gettingte. We can rest earlier if we finish eating earlier. We still have to hurry on with our journey tomorrow morning! Ill go take a look then! Just as Peak Master Yang finished speaking, a huge tremor sted from the kitchens direction. Peng The group of Holy Water Sect disciples were startled and looked at each other. What is that sound?? Xue Xiao asked in bewilderment. Yang Xirong pped her thigh and hastily rushed towards the kitchen, eximing, Friend, how are you doing?! Chapter 351 - A Night of Sparkles

Chapter 351: A Night of Sparkles

Cough, cough, agh, cough, cough! A middle-aged man covered in soot from head to toe crawled his way out of the kitchen debris and promptly waved his hand at the Holy Water Sect masters and disciples that surrounded him. Im al- cough, cough, alright, cough, cough! Dont be worried, cough, cough, cough! Although Murong Xun looked unperturbed on the surface, the corner of her mouth was still twitching involuntarily. As expected, the friend of a dunce is also a dunce! She shouldnt have promised that dunce to stay at this ce. Wasnt it quite nice to find a random inn to stay at? Why did she have to save on those expenses? It was only for one night anyways! Lu Yun lifted her sleeve to cover her mouth and chuckled with a heh. It seems like our dinner ns tonight have fallen through. Oh, its no problem, no problem! Ill go prepare again. You all wait in the living room first! You already sted the kitchen. What can you still prepare? Yang Xirong sent out a violent fist while she was at it, whichnded heavily on the middle-aged mans head. Everyones mouths twitched slightly, feeling that the scene was especiallyical. Then lets just put up a spit and roast up something simple to eat! Murong Xun turned her head to look at Crown Prince Mo. Im fine with whatever. Mo Lian smiled faintly. Thats right, Young Master Mo and Little Junior Sister just happened to bring back arge basket of vegetables. Theres even meat inside. This really is perfect! Thus, a bunch of people hurriedly set up a roasting spit, while others washed and picked over the vegetables. With the division ofbor, the preparation went quickly. When nightfall set in, three pots of stewed rib bone soup hung from the spit. The gurgling soup was already gradually releasing white steam, its aroma assaulting their noses. Qiao Mu was afraid that there wasnt enough food, so she stealthily brought out more from a storage talisman. Everyone partook in this dinner very cheerfully. In the middle, Murong Xun even brought out two jugs of wine for a toast with her two junior sisters. Under the night sky, the faint glow from the fire illuminated the little girls profile. Fireworks shot into the sky in the distance for some unknown reason. The brilliant fireworks blossomed against a ck backdrop, lighting up this night sky. Mo Lian supported his chin with one hand, his gaze falling on his little stoics face. The little girl held a small bowl of soup in her hands and lowered her small head to drink in mouthfuls. She looked so lovely and agreeable. She would asionally raise her head to nce at everyone from the sect. That gaze was also particrly touching. There was no trace of icy coldness, only tenderness. But Qiao Mu didnt know that a night like this, with master and disciple toasting drinks and having a cookout, with everyone joking together, would perhaps not ur again in the future... Her eyesightnded on her master, who was clinking sses with Aunt-Master Lu. The senior and junior sister grinned at each other, confident and at ease. At least at this moment, everyone was extremely happy. The scene of Murong Xun and Lu Yun downing their sses, and Yang Xirong casting a nce at them while gnawing on a scalding pig trotter, the corner or her lips curling up, was like a lightly flowing ink painting that intruded into the depths of the little stoics heart. Eternity was nothing more than this. Peng! The fireworks in the distance dazzled a patch of sky, but also disappeared quickly. After the group dispersed to return to their rooms to rest, only several embers on the spit burned faintly, small sparkles faintly lingering... The next day, everyone got ready to set out even when the sky had barely brightened. Riding horses could only get you to the Great Swamp. Afterwards, everyone had to abandon their horses and travel by foot. Arge region of wend appeared before their eyes. Lush water nts grew on top of a ckyer of umted river sludge. Repulsive-looking trees stretched out disorderly branches. These were pitch-ck indicators of gloominess and dampness. Caw! After letting out a low and raspy cry, a strange bird that was balding all over pped its wings and took off from a crooked branch, flying over the group. Chapter 352 - The Great Swamp (1)

Chapter 352: The Great Swamp (1)

Everyone, be careful. Murong Xun exhorted and then led everyone in retrieving the wooden sticks they had prepared beforehand from their inner worlds. One by one, everyone retrieved their probing sticks from their inner worlds and carefully followed behind Murong Xun. Their procession proceeded silently without a word, everyones attention on the mire, from which water nts flourished beneath their feet. Knowing that the trek would be tough, everyone had already changed into high-legged riding boots before setting off. This region of the Great Swamp was extremely vast. In addition, dead branches and trees intertwined throughout the entire swamp, so it was not suitable at all to fly while assisted by mystic energy. Moreover, it was too distant of a journey. If by any chance a persons supply of mystic energy ran out after flying halfway, thetter part of the journey would be even more challenging. So from the start, everyone had prepared to cross the Great Swamp by foot. Qiao Mu was situated in the middle of the group, but towards the front. She stepped on the squishy sludge and leaves, leaving uneven steps as she proceeded forward. After walking for a period of time, she raised her head to nce at the tree with twisted roots and intertwined joints that spanned the space above her. These disorderly tree branches practically covered the entire sky. She disliked this ce very much. It was so gloomy that it made people feel ufortable on the inside. Crown Prince Mos dry palm took up her little hand. He squeezed it, speaking in a low voice, If were quick, we can leave this area in three days. As there is a denseyer of methane gas above this area, normal flying mystic beasts are unable to traverse it. Little Seven is able to, but hes still in closed-door cultivation right now. The weak chicken should also be able to, Qiao Mu thought inwardly: But the weak chickens body is iparable to the crown princes golden dragon after all. If it had to carry 30+ people to fly across this Great Swamp, it would probably be a bit strenuous. Besides, there might not be enough room to sit on. But when all was said and done, it was mainly because the little fellow felt that the weak chicken was a bit unreliable. If something were to happen in the middle, she wouldnt even know who to find to spill her grievances. F*ck, there are snakes here! D*mn, it almost snuck under this great aunts dress! So scary! Chang Yuxi shouted incessantly. Yang Xirong whacked the back of her head, berating, As a youngdy, dont speak so vulgarly! Darling Qiaos whole body quivered and almost reflexively jumped onto Crown Prince Mo, her hands encircling his neck. It was as if the crown prince had received a hot potato: he couldnt just carry her or hug her or throw her off, so he embarrassedly met the three peak masters murderous gazes that were screaming lecher! The entire group of Holy Water Sects senior sisters turned their heads around in session, their gossiping gazes gleaming at the two. Huh, somethings wrong! Isnt Little Junior Sister a bit too intimate with this Young Master Mo? Tut, tut, Little Junior Sister reflexively leaping into the other partys embrace at the first sign of danger already showed a huge problem! Why arent you putting her down already!! Murong Xun immediately jumped out to break up the two lovers. With a darkened face, she stretched out her hand to pull the little girl to her side. This punk, dont think she didnt discover how naturally the two were huggingit probably wasnt the first time! Crown Prince Mo lightly coughed and hurriedly stepped past Xu Shanshan and Xue Xiao to closely follow behind Murong Xun. Peak Master, since you still need to lead the way, its not too suitable for you to look after Qiaoqiao. Its better to let me do it! As soon as he finished speaking, he oh so naturally pulled a certain Qiao back to his side once again. On the contrary, Qiao Mu didnt give much of a huge reaction. She only used her free hand to aggressively rub her opposite arm. The words Chang Yuxi said just now caused her to feel very grossed out. That sticky and icy thing almost snuck under Senior Sister Changs skirt, oh my heavens... Dont be scared, Qiaoqiao. Chapter 353 - The Great Swamp (2)

Chapter 353: The Great Swamp (2)

The youth bent his waist andforted in a low voice right next to our dear Qiao Mus ear, If it dares to get close to you, Ill immediately roast it into ashes. Qiao Mu raised her eyes slightly to nce at the crown prince and subconsciously clenched her small fist. No! Im not scared of it! I want to beat it to death myself. Good! The crown princeplimented the little fellow with a grin. I knew my Qiaoqiao definitely isnt scared of anything. Qiao Mu exhaled and felt all of her tense nerves slightly loosening. With his slender fingers clutching her hand, it felt like a source of energy had been infused into her entire body, putting her at ease. Murong Xun red at the youth with a darkened face! Dont take a mile when youre given an inch, you punk! I was already being very gracious by letting you follow along, but now youre actually abducting my disciple right in front of Masters eyes? This is totally preposterous! Dont be angry, dont be angry! Yang Xirong, who was walking beside Murong Xun, gave a chuckle. She fanned a breeze with her hands at Murong Xun. Im already indifferent to it all now! Seeing how outstanding my disciple is, its normal that everyone wants to snatch my disciple from me. Who did you say was your disciple! Murong Xun roared. Seeing that her senior sisters were having a go at it for the day again, Lu Yun couldnt help rolling her eyes. She pulled out an umbre from her inner world and leisurely ambled behind them. Chen Hanzi exasperatedly muttered, Why are the two aunt-masters so disagreeable all the time? Doya spread out her small hands and said with a smile, Theres nothing we can do about it. During the sects entry test, Little Junior Sister was clearly brought away by Second Aunt-Master, but then she was snatched away by Eldest Aunt-Master soon afterwards. This is the way the two aunt-masters interact... ah! Another disciple from the Third Peak was still speaking when she suddenly felt her body sinking abruptly, and she let out an involuntary shriek. Ming Xia! Chen Hanzi and Doya reflexively stretched out their hands. They each firmly grabbed onto one of Ming Xias arms, theirplexions turning slightly pale. The others also hurried over after being alerted. Crown Prince Mo lightly squeezed the little girls hand, his expression slightly solemn. This mire changes its bearing. It was undoubtedly alright when they walked past earlier, but the mire pulled Ming Xia in only when it was her turn. Dont be nervous! Slightly tilt your body, and maintain that position! Murong Xun retrieved the rope that she had prepared beforehand from her inner world. She quickly tied a knot andssoed it over Ming Xias body. Taking a deep breath and leaping upwards, Murong Xun pulled Ming Xias body out from the mire. But a marsh crocodile gaping its huge mouth and baring its sharp teeth, with wet warts all over its face, followed subsequently. No, more precisely, it was a mutated zombie crocodile. Be careful! Its a level-three mutated zombie crocodile! Qiao Mu gave a start and reflexively pulled out a crow repeating crossbow, shooting out an arrow without really aiming. The crow-gold arrow shot past the marsh crocodiles gaping teeth and flew out from the back of its head, creating a sizable orifice. With a slop, that zombie crocodile was shot back into the thickness of the water nts. Although Ming Xia was only grabbing onto a dried branch and hanging in mid-air, her eyes still woodenly stared at the zombie marsh crocodile that was shot back into the water by her little junior sister. Her whole body quivered uncontrobly. The zombie crocodile was just short of biting onto her calf just now. Did you get hurt? Murong Xun asked, deeply worried. No. Ming Xia faintly shook her head, not yet recovered from her fright. Be careful of your surroundings! The little stoic expressionlessly let out a low shout. The crow-gold arrow that just shot through the zombie crocodiles mouth returned to her while carrying a stinky stench. Chapter 354 - The Great Swamp (3)

Chapter 354: The Great Swamp (3)

Qiao Mus arm extended slightly, and the crow-gold arrow flipped a circle in the air, gently flicking off the filth on it. Then, itnded steadily on the crow repeating crossbow. At this time, one pair of gleaming red eyes after another appeared from the underbrush. About twenty plus zombie crocodiles drifted towards the group at extremely high speeds. These really are disgusting things! Holy Water Sects disciples put their backs against each other and sent out waves of mystic energy in pairs at the zombie crocodiles that were closing in. Wherever a white light shed, a zombie crocodile would be pulverized into pieces. After all, this group of people were all great level-10 mystic cultivators and above. Dealing with these level-three mutated zombie crocodiles didnt use up too much of their mystic energy. But they had to be careful not to let the zombie crocodiles close in, since getting bitten was not a joke. Twenty plus zombie crocodiles seemed to be quite a lot, but when divided among thirty Holy Water Sect disciples, each person only had to face one or two zombie crocodiles. Moreover, there were still the three peak masters present. The battle had already wrapped up without the crown prince intervening much at all. Murong Xun obliterated the head of thest zombie crocodile before suddenly turning around to look at all the disciples. Her gaze finallynded on her youngest disciple. Are you all alright? Were alright. All the disciples exhaled a light sigh. Their gazes were still guarded in all directions in case a zombie crocodile had escaped and was going to attack suddenly once again. Qiao Mu lowered the crow repeating crossbow in her hand, her expression slightly grave. You must be careful! Dont get bitten by these things. Everyone nodded sessively with heavy moods. Lets continue forward. Murong Xun turned around to lead the way. Yang Xirong wasnt in the mood to joke around with her senior sister anymore and hurried after her. Alright, be more mindful and follow the group! Lets go quickly! Lu Yun had all the disciples walk in single file, with her bringing up the rear. With this zombie crocodile attack, everyones expressions turned serious. For the rest of the journey, they were extremely cautious and incessantly used their sticks to probe the surrounding water nts. After walking for an entire day, and having concentrated theirplete attention in a guarded manner, when night fell at five oclock, everyone dragged their bodies with heavy steps, extremely weary. Murong Xun looked into the distance, but it was still a boundless expanse of wend abunt with trees, seemingly stretching on without end. Because the dark nightpletely enshrouded this area, everyones pace slowed down considerably. The swamp would asionally hiss and gurgle, causing peoples hair to entirely stand on end. The little stoic had already involuntarily snuck next to the crown prince, her tiny figure almost hanging onto his body. She didnt know why, but every step she took in the night felt wet and slippery. Her steps were uneven, and it felt like there were countless snakes and worms scurrying back and forth beneath her feet. It caused rows of tiny goosebumps to inexplicably rise on her two arms. Her body suddenly lightened, and her feet had already left that squishy wend. She was weed by the faint scent of mellow muskroot on the youths body. The feeling of tiny goosebumps rising all over her body disappeared instantly. She only felt as if her body was soaking in a warm hot spring, cleansed and refreshed. The sound of the breeze and the chirping of the insects were especially clear in the quiet night. The crown prince lowered his head to look at her. That pair of glowing phoenix eyes letting out a faint twinkle that was reminiscent of stardust in the darkness of the nightlooked so gorgeous. Sleep if youre sleepy. The crown prince chuckled lightly and spoke softly into her ear, Youre in your growing period right now. If you dont sleep, you wont grow tall in the future. Chapter 355 - He is an Apothecary

Chapter 355:

He is an Apothecary

What nonsense! She of course was going to keep growing tall. The little stoic humphed lightly and blinked her slightly weary and dry eyes on this moonless and starless night. However, she actually felt drowsy after being reminded by this guy. It was mainly because she had been highly concentrating her attention. Now, after being embraced wholly by a calming presence, she felt even more tired after rxing her nerves. Be good and sleep awhile. Ill call you when its dawn. Dont be scared; theres me here. The little fellow fluttered her long eyshes, her big bright eyes closing minutely. I can withstand it. Mo Lian chuckled softly and bent his head over slightly. He stretched out a hand to gently brush her small face. Sleep, little one. Youre still small. There are lots of things that you dont need to withstand. Be good and sleep awhile, and dawn wille quickly. Qiao Mu opened her small mouth, and her slightly closed eyes feebly fluttered. However, just before she was overwhelmed by a dense wave of drowsiness, surprise flitted across her heart. An apothecary! The crown prince, this guyhe was actually an apothecary! He had only gently stroked her, and just as she breathed that faint fragrance carrying medicinal power, her entire body sumbed to drowsiness. Ever since her rebirth, this was the first time she discovered a superhuman with the powers of an apothecary! Their every breath contained a hint of medicinal power. High-level apothecaries could even cause small injuries to disappear in an instant. In her previous life, apothecaries were also the subjects of her friends research. He crazily researched the mysteries of the inner worlds growth, in addition to obsessively researching apothecaries bodies. During that time, there were actually two more people that were locked into pitch-dark rooms like her. As they were locked up individually, she had never seen those two people in person. However, when those cruel and inhumane experiments started, she could hear painful whimpers from two different people. When she was carried by her master out of that small iron cage, those two people were probably already tormented to death, because she hadnt heard their voices for a very long time afterwards. She lived on pathetically as a tiny, beloved pet, cooped up under Masters attentive care. Before Qiao Mu drifted to sleep, her little mouth opened slightly and faintly called out Mo Lian, her brows creasing with unease. Crown Prince Mo was such a powerful youthit was impossible for that psychopath to abduct him for experiments, it was impossible, it was impossible... This kitten-like cry stirred the youths heart, and he subconsciously lowered his eyes to look at her. The little fellows small hand tightly clutched onto his cor in her dreams. She didnt seem to be sleeping soundly. Mo Lian closed in slightly and gently blew a breath. He smiled in satisfaction when he saw the little fellow rxing her brows. When Qiao Mu opened her eyes, her dazed eyes met with the gloominess from the intertwining branches, her consciousness still slightly confused. Only when she heard her master Murong Xun angrily roaring, Quickly put down my disciple, you punk, did she turn clear-headed. Peak Master Murong had restrained herself for the entire night. She was so angry that her liver hurt... If it wasnt because her heart ached for the child to sleep well, she wouldve long beat this punk up! Although the punk had a good motive, it was all for naught when he freaking took advantage of her youngest disciple. Look at how practiced he was in carrying her in his armsit was obviously because he was used to carrying her! Crown Prince Mo helplessly set down the little girl. He was afraid her legs would be limp after sleeping for a night, so he stretched out a hand to support her soft, small waist. Qiaoqiao, good afternoon! Chapter 356 - Be Careful of Baddies

Chapter 356: Be Careful of Baddies

The youths bright phoenix eyes contained a faint smile, which rippled outwards before her eyes. Eh? She actually slept until high noon! The little girl removed the cloak on her body and threw it back to the youth. She couldnt help facepalming in the process. She then red begrudgingly at Mo Lian. Its all this guys fault. How much medicinal power did he use on her to make her actually sleep until high noon? Was this logical? What if someone asked in the future, How was your journey through the Great Swamp? She couldnt tell that person: Heh, I was almost out of the swamp after a snooze! Did you sleep well? The youth put away the cloak with a smile. He raised his hand to rub her small face. Did you dream of me? Dream your big ass! I can already see you the whole day and night. If you dont let her off even in her dreams, then is there still justice? Seeing her turn aside her small head with puffed cheeks, Mo Lian involuntarily let out a light sigh, his expression saying How regretful, Qiaoqiao actually didnt dream of me. Stop and rest in ce for a bit! Murong Xun irritably snapped, her knife-like gaze scraping twoyers back and forth off of Crown Prince Mos body. She hurried over to pull her youngest disciple back to her side. They were apprehensive about that mire that would shift its flow without notice in the night. This was why everyone didnt dare to rest, so as to avoid getting caught up in danger. After walking for the whole day and night, without really eating anything at all, even the three peak masters were slightly weary, not to speak of the disciples. Everyone found a slightly drier and cleaner ce and padded several more pieces of cloth underneath their bodies before sitting down to rest. Lu Yun spoke, Lets first rest for an hour. I estimate that theres still halfway to go. Sleep if you want to after eating. Well call you when its time to go, Yang Xirong also said. All the disciples retrieved dry rations and water from their inner world and silently munched on two mouthfuls before dozing off with their backs to each other. The little stoic sat next to her master and munched a mouthful of pastry before raising her head to look at the crown prince on the side. She wanted to ask if he wanted to sleep for a bit, however Disciple, hurry and eat. Rest again for a while after eating! Youre still young and also always stayed in the sect to cultivate, so you dont know the precept that public morality is not what it used to be. There are a lot of baddies in this world, so you must be careful and protect yourself! Murong Xun turned the little fellows head back with her hand and grumpily red at Crown Prince Mo. Thetter put on an innocent face! Baddies definitely did not refer to him. Once an hour had passed, everyone stood up to set out again. Other than Qiao Mu, Holy Water Sects many disciples were great mystic cultivators level-10 and above. Although the journey was extremely tough, it was definitely no problem to withstand it for several days, as mystic cultivators bodies were exceptionally hardy. The group continued for another half-day. In the middle, they encountered two instances of sinking into the mire, but both were resolved by the peak masters. This swamp really is annoying. Once someone sinks into it, itll pull you in deeper if you use mystic energy. Doya used the stick in her hand to poke the areas where the water nts were especially luxuriant. Its precisely because of this that Eldest Aunt-Master prepared so much rope. Were fortunate to have Master and the Aunt-Masters travelling to Xixia Valley with us. Murong Xun and Yang Xirong suddenly halted their steps and raised their hands to indicate for everyone to stop moving. Everyones nerves that had only rxed for a short while tensed up once again. The sound of nging travelled forth from afar. There were sounds of circting mystic energy and peoples shouts within the shing. Murong Xun and Yang Xirong took the lead to leap onto the intertwined and crisscrossing branches that stretched out crookedly in opposite directions. They quickly took a few nces at the source of the sound. Theres a party of people over there. It seems like they encountered quite a bit of trouble. Chapter 357 - Profiting From Someone’s Misfortune?

Chapter 357: Profiting From Someones Misfortune?

It was far more than quite a bit of troubleit was practically a matter of life and death. The casualties of the hundred or so people that were surrounded by zombie crocodiles in the center were already over half. The remaining fifty or so people were still strenuously hanging on. The reason why this party of people was in such a desperate situation was not only because they were so tragic to encounter over two hundred zombie crocodiles! It was also because they unfortunately ran into the zombie crocodile king. Oh my goodness, the zombie crocodile king was asrge as a small knoll when it was just sprawling there. Its entire body was covered in warts, and it bared a dense mouth of sharp and protruding teeth. There werent many mystic cultivators in the party, only about twenty or so people. How could those normal bodyguards withstand the zombie crocodiles attacks? They of course were reduced to the zombie crocodiles meals within minutes. Be careful, Princess Mi. Seeing that a small zombie crocodile was about to bite onto Xiao Mis leg, a youth rushed out from the side and hastily sent out a wave of mystic energy to cast the zombie crocodile away. On the other side. With a light jab of his de, a stern-faced youth dressed in a brocade robe imed a zombie crocodiles head. With a white gleam of light, an ugly zombie crocodiles head was chopped off and flew streaking across the air. Tsk, tsk, Baili Xi, look at you being so violent. Those zombie crocodiles dont even dare toe near you! The indigo-clothed youth that spoke was close in age to Baili Xi, about 17 to 18. Brother Xi, Brother Xi! Baili Xi, your younger girl cousin is calling for you.The indigo-clothed youth teased with a mischievous smile. Dont speak so much nonsense. Tsk, such a terrible temper. You not liking it doesnt mean I like it either! The indigo-clothed youth stopped his movements and gazed towards the plentiful dried branches. He curled his lips and called out with a smile, Hey, the friends over there, can youe out and help! If we arent able to withstand their attack, those huge things wont think you all are their rtives. Theyll still run over then to bite you all! Murong Xun knitted her brows. They had to traverse the area before them, and they definitely couldnt take a detour. Master, lets not go over. Lets wait until theyre pretty much done fighting and then add on two strikes before collecting their supplies. The little stoics icy voice caused the three peak master and the many senior sisters present to twitch their mouths. Even the two handsome youths inbat couldnt help turning their heads to look over. Fr*ck, was this the legendary profiting from someone elses misfortune? Friend, youre being inconsiderate by doing this! Due to the dried branches growing all over the ce, the two youths couldnt discern who was hiding in the wend. They could only sense that there were quite a few people over in that party, in addition to containing several especially powerful presences. Are you guys being considerate? Youre both part of the team, but you dont even care about the life and death of your teammates. On what basis should other people intervene and help? Qiao Mu sneered. Those two youths obviously had enough energy to spare in this zombie crocodile mob, but they had to bezy and wait until the zombie crocodiles blindly pounced on them before striking. And those zombie crocodiles also werent fools. They had a bit of intelligence. Seeing that those two youths were tough nuts to crack, they all ran over to besiege the normal bodyguards in the party. It was this that caused the casualties in the party to be over half. Since those two didnt care about their subordinates lives, why should they as outsiders meddle in other peoples business? It wasnt like they had bursting stomachs and needed an outlet to help digest. Tsk, judging from your voice, you seem to be pretty young, but the words you say are rather frosty and unsympathetic. You must be a little girl with so-so looks! Just as Wei Nanfeng finished saying these words mischievously, he saw a deep red ze shooting straight for his mouth. Chapter 358 - You Can’t Talk Bad About Him

Chapter 358: You Cant Talk Bad About Him

F*ck! What kind of person was so vicious as to throw a ze at his mouth just because he said something not to their liking? Wei Nanfeng dismissed his mischievous expression and avoided the ze with a sudden turn. He gathered up a wave of mystic energy in his hand to shoot down the me. However The ze was only hit slightly off course by his mystic energy and shot past the side of his cor, scorching a lock of his hair in the process. Wei Nanfengs baby face that kept smiling the whole time suddenly changed its expression. Lowering his head to look, half of his indigo sleeve was burnt away by the falling mes. It was totally outrageous! Wei Nanfengs baby face totally sobered up. He squinted his eyes coldly and asked, Who is it? Mo Lian simply pulled the little girls hand and ambled out of the wend growing profusely with trees. He stopped from a distance and threw a cold nce over at Wei Nanfeng. Wei Nanfengs sullen baby face immediately cleared up and abruptly grinned from ear to ear, saying, Yo, so it was Crown Prince Lian. I was thinking who was so daring as to burn this princes sleeve and hair. Tsk, so it was Crown Prince Lian gracing us with his presence. How does the crown prince have the leisure to be in the mood toe stroll through the Great Swamp today? Its not that Northern Mos government affairs have all been properly taken care of, right? I heard that Northern Mo had a small base that was attacked by a zombie pack not long ago, and quite a lot ofmoners died. As the crown prince, you should have quite a lot to do, right... Peng! The little girl raised her slender right arm without notice and suddenly shot out a crow-gold arrow. A whoosh broke through the air, and the crow-gold arrow shot straight for Wei Nanfengs no-filter mouth. It caused a certain persons baby face topletely freeze and contort. Wei Nanfengs hairs stood on end, and he hastily activated his defensive mystic weapon. He cut a sorry figure by doing a perfect side-roll and barely avoiding that crow-gold arrow. He stretched out his hand to twirl a strand of long hair and intended to give a roar, only to hear a buzz closing in on the back of his head. It was so close that all the hairs on his body shuddered. F*ck!! This arrow knows how to turn! Itsing again! Baili Xi abruptly intervened, his stern face without expression, yet he caught that buzzing crow-gold arrow between his fingers. His skill in catching the crow-gold arrow only using the strength of two fingers amazed everyone present. The little stoic raised her voice slightly and coldly shouted, If you dare break it, Ill have you die! As soon as she finished speaking, the mystic energy in her whole body umted dramatically. As she flew on top of a horizontal branch, a talisman matrix suddenly encircled her. A mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrix. This was a new talisman matrix that she learned that allowed her body to unceasingly absorb all the mystic energy in her surroundings for 15 minutes. She used it to replenish her rapidly consumed mystic energy. Wei Nanfeng gawked slightly, the word inconceivable written all over his baby face. What did he see? This aloof little girl with picturesque features as pure and uncorrupted as fine jade was not more than 12 or 13, right? She actually set up a talisman matrix as her first move! It couldnt be that she was? A talisman practitioner? Baili Xi gave an expressionless face in reply, but he loosened his grip and let that crow-gold arrow fly back to the little girls side with a whoosh. Qiao Mu stretched out her hand to receive it and observed it closely. After she saw that it was unscratched, she then coldly red at Baili Xi before unhurriedly revoking the mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrix encircling her. Mo Lian lightly leapt to the little girls side. He carried her down with a smile and rubbed her head. Wei Nanfeng gaped his mouth and only said after a while, Little miss, I know myself that there are no grievances nor enmity between us. Why were you so ruthless with your first move? You cant talk bad about him! Qiao Mu turned her small head and red coldly at him. Chapter 359 - Never Had Friends!

Chapter 359: Never Had Friends!

After a short daze, the crown princes eyes curved and he chuckled softly, his mood so joyous that it wished for nothing more than to take flight. If not for Qiaoqiaos great master eyeing him menacingly from the side, he wanted to embrace the little fellow this instant and give her a big kiss on her little stoic face! And then in the next second, the crown prince was besieged by Wei Nanfengs highly explosivembasting. You still freaking have the heart tough! I almost died! You deserve it, offending my Qiaoqiao. The crown prince lightly humphed, holding Qiao Mus small hand to walk around them to leave. Qiao Mu knitted her brows slightly, coldly sweeping a nce over at Wei Nanfeng and Baili Xi. She seemed to have caught onto something and lifted her eyes to look at Crown Prince Mo. These two people with substandard characters are both your friends? She only just realized that Wei Nanfengs tone of voice just now was more on the joking and teasing side, not cutting and sarcastic. To be able to use such a familiar tone of voice to speak with the crown prince naturally showed that they were friends. Besides, Wei Nanfeng also referred to himself as this prince, which definitely indicated that he was royalty of some country. They were friends without a doubt. Mo Lian lowered his head to meet the little fellows cold gaze. His smiling eyes suddenly stiffened slightly, and his heart inexplicably sank. Wei Nanfeng immediately beamed happily and waltzed up. What do you mean substandard characters?! Without a doubt, little fellow youre chewing out the wrong person! Im good friends with your Brother Lian! We couldnt be acquainted without fighting, and well be friends from now on! The crown princes heart skipped a beat, and he practically wanted to immediately stop him from continuing to talk, but Wei Nanfeng rapidly finished speaking. Who is friends with you! Qiao Mu suddenly pulled out her small hand from the crown princes palm and turned to re at Wei Nanfengs handsome face. With a wave of her hand, she ruthlessly shot a burst of mystic energy that forced him back in a scramble. I, Qiao Mu, have never had friends! Never had friends! The little girls furious outburst was coupled with an unrestrained and murderous icy gaze. It was almost like she was swearing to the heavens, and it instantly caused everyone present to petrify into statues. The word friend was a rift in her heart she was unable to cross over! It was like ruthlessly using a sharp dagger to fiercely stab into the depths of her heart! She hated hearing the word friend the most! Hated it! Who-who are you? How dare you use this attitude to bicker at my Brother Xi? However, Qiao Mus fiendish and hostile gaze caused the 16-year-old sweet little miss that was rushing over to instantly shut up. Qiaoqiao. The crown prince suddenly felt like his voice was slightly hoarse. He frantically stretched out his hand to grab onto her little hand again, but she heartlessly pped it away in the next second. That instant, the crown prince felt like the sky was about to copse! He didnt feel his hand hurting; he only felt his heart hurting. This was the first time he felt so frantic and helpless in his 18 years of life, and even from such a slightly baffling cause. Why did things turn out like this? Why did they? Everything was still alright a moment ago! He had chipped away a bit of this little fellows shell with much difficulty, but in the blink of an eye, she once again wrapped herself up, not allowing other people to intrude even half an inch into her territory. Youre all cut from the same cloth. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at them. In the eyes of these aristocrats, everyone other than themselves were ants. But Qiao Mus bottom line was that at least when were teammates, we can fight alongside each other, and even fight to our deaths together. But we definitely cannot stab our teammates in the back! As this kind of person, what kind of right did you have to call yourself my, Qiao Mus, friend? Scram immediately! Qiao Mu subsequently trotted to her master Murong Xuns side and said, Master, lets go. Were not headed the same way as them! Chapter 360 - A Heart Riddled with Scars

Chapter 360: A Heart Riddled with Scars

Thats not true! Hey, Little Miss! Hey! Wei Nanfeng chased a few steps with a confused expression. He then turned his head to secretly nce at the crown prince but was intimidated by a pair of pitch-ck pupils hostile and wrathful re. Lian. Its not true, I dont even know what the little miss is angry about. How was his, Wei Nanfengs, character bad? His character couldnt be better! Baili Xi folded his arms to the side and suddenly opened his mouth to exin, Strictly speaking, we cant be considered teammates with those bodyguards. They are only Princess Xiao Mis bodyguards. What? The little miss is angry with Lian just because of those dead bodyguards? He and Baili Xi indeed didnt do their utmost to ughter those zombie crocodiles just now. They were just ying around with those things with a joking attitude. Even if the bodyguards died, it couldnt be med on them though! Xiao Mi insisted on bringing along this many normal bodyguards on this trip no matter what, even when they had already told her that normal bodyguards were useless! How could you me him and Baili Xi for that? Ultimately, who was protecting who? As their masters and superiors, did they need to protect several weak-ass bodyguards? Dont follow me! Mo Lian took out his anger on the two with a roar, and he hastily followed the leaving Holy Water Sect group. Wei Nanfengs baby face also darkened subsequently. How could they not follow? There was only this road out of the Great Swamp. Quickly after, the Holy Water Sect group ughtered their way into the mob of zombie crocodiles, demolishing them like cutting vegetables and chopping melons. Mo Lian followed with a vicious purple zending on the zombie crocodile kings body to vent out the stifling and agitated feelings in his heart! The zombie crocodile king that was still as brutish as could be a moment ago was instantly like a deted ball, rapidly shriveling under the burning ze. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian anxiously went up to exin, but Xu Shanshan coldly blocked his way before he could get near. Young Master Mo, Little Junior Sister may not be in a good mood right now, so you shouldnt go bother her now. Xu Shanshan wore a slightly displeased expression, her arm blocking Mo Lians path. Senior sister, I... Young Master Mo, dont say anything more. You had better back further away with your friends. I feel that Little Junior Sister doesnt want to see you all very much right now. Xu Shanshans sword hilt brusquely pushed against Mo Lians body lightly. Mo Lian felt like this push shoved him 10,000 steps away... Little Junior Sister was always so sensible that it made their hearts ache, yet you all still made her unhappy. With this, Xu Shanshan and the other senior sisters instantly lost their favorable impressions of Crown Prince Mo. Master, I once had a team. The little stoic crouched next to a region of water nts that werepletely dyed muddy with blood. She subconsciously held a branch in her hand to poke at the mud in the wend. There were body cultivators, mystic cultivators, superhumans, and even normal people. They were each very useful, even if they were a normal person. They were striving to do their best for this team. Later on, the environment became more and more wretched, and survival became even more difficult. Everyone started to die off gradually, and only me and one other teammate were left in the end. The little stoic suddenly smiled. But Murong Xun felt that her disciple was better off not smiling. This smile was too bleak, and her eyes were enshrouded in a ck fog. She couldnt see a hint of radiance nor hope. At least when were teammates, we shouldnt stab each other in the back. We should support each other, right? The little stoic suddenly started sobbing. Murong Xun had never seen such a sorrowful expression on the stoics face. Seeing her youngest disciples tears streaming down her face, Murong Xuns heart ached to the extreme. Chapter 361 - You Still Have Master

Chapter 361: You Still Have Master

Master, you dont know. When you cant see anything clearly, when even the earth is ck. In those pitch-dark and bleak,pletely helpless days, I especially hoped for someone toe and help me, to help me. Even if it were to pull me along a little, that was already enough! The little stoic spoke softly, muttering to herself. Even if Murong Xun didnt understand when her youngest disciple had the time to form a team, as her youngest disciple had cultivated at the sect since she was seven years old. But she knew her youngest disciples tone of voice right now was especially deste and helpless. When her eyes were staring at you, they were empty, as if they were looking through your soul at who knew where... She embraced her youngest disciple with an aching heart and tenderly patted her small body with her hand. Silly child, its all in the past, everything is in the past now. You still have Master; Master will definitely apany you. Dont worry, Master will y the skin of whoever dares to bully you! I absolutely wont be polite with him! Mo Lian, who was blocked from far away, dazedly watched the small figure that was crouching by the water nts. She was cryinghe actually angered her to tears! Two streams of sparkling and translucent tears actually hung on her unchanging little stoic face right now. As if thunderstruck, Mo Lian dumbly stood there like a wooden chicken. He didnt even realize that his fingers were clenched so tightly that they were ashen and almost to the point of breaking. He was almost resenting himself to death! Only three words were reverberating through his mind right now: All! In! Vain! He worked and worked so hard for so long in the past and only tore open that tiny opening in the impregnable wall enclosing the little fellows heart. Now, she shrunk backpletely once more. Just like a tiny quail[1], she wrapped herself up tightly again. She didnt leave a crack nor did she allow anyone to look at her. Just like at that time, when she wasposedly and woodenly killing someone next to a quagmire, and she turned her head to nce at him apathetically... There was no way he was epting this result!! Once he recalled those indifferent eyes that didnt contain anyones presence, like a pool of stagnant water, and that expression as barren as a desert, hepletely couldnt ept the reality he was about to face. Was it not enough to say he was sorry? Why did things turn out like this? Everything was still fine a moment ago! No, he had to speak to her! He had to rify everything immediately! He was not that kind of prodigal like Wei Nanfeng! She didnt like him befriending people like Wei Nanfeng, then he just had to end the friendship! Qiaoqiao. Mo Lians figure shed, and he was about to rush over to Qiao Mus side mindlessly. Xue Xiao was outraged, and she pointed at him with her unsheathed sword. What are you doing? We already said not toe over! Are you thinking my little junior sister isnt heartbroken enough? Scram! I want to speak with Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian roared with seething anger. His pitch-ck phoenix eyes lightly shed, and several purple mes suddenly sprouted from his fingertips. Crown Prince! Baili Xi shed in front of him and stretched out his arm to obstruct him. You do realize, if you make a move, then theres no turning back. With how fiercely protective the little girl was of the people she cared about, if he really did make a move on her sect, could they really turn everything back? Mo Lian stood there in a daze, his eyes fixated on the little face that had turned around. A glossy teardrop still hung on her little face, and the little girl just frostily gazed at him like this. As expected, all warmth had left those pair of eyes. He was unwilling to ept this, he was unwilling! How could they just revert back to the past, he had worked so hard, wanting her to ept his existence... The purple mes on his fingertips gradually dimmed. Mo Lian nkly stared at the little girl and muttered to himself, Qiaoqiao, you could try to understand me a little more. [1] In Chinese, quails aremonly described to not have much guts Chapter 362 - How Long Are You Going to Throw a Tantrum For

Chapter 362: How Long Are You Going to Throw a Tantrum For

Everyone smoothly left the Great Swamp in a day and a halfs time without a hitch. Was it because when the party of people, whose firepower was too overpowered, turned serious thereafter, or for some other reason, that they basically dealt with the zombie crocodile mobs that they encountered afterwards in minutes? There were also no further casualties. The closest resting spot after exiting the Great Swamp was a small, dpidated, and deserted vige that was in ruins. There was a tumbledown thatched-roof teahouse at the entrance to the vige. Quite a lot of beat-up tables and benches that could still scarcely be used were there outside, as well. When Murong Xun led the group over, someone just so happened to lift up the woven curtain to the teahouse from the inside. They were met with three men who had rolled their sleeves up to reveal their well-built muscles and were covered in soot from head to toe. The leader noticed only Murong Xun, and he revealed a mouth of yellow teeth with a snigger. Oh my, Second Brother, Third Brother, I didnt think that there would still be a fatmb showing up at our doorstep! We can nab it and send it back together to ck City with the rest of the goods inside. When the entire group of Holy Water Sect disciples silently walked forward and simultaneously unsheathed their swords in confrontation, that man then disyed a dumbfounded expression. These big misses and the goods inside were as different as apples and oranges. You could tell with a single look that they were not to be messed with. When the leader raised his head, he finally discovered another party following behind the misses, around 50 people in total. He was immediately scared sh*tless! Kneeling with a flump onto the ground, the three men cried pitifully and said, Will these great aunts please spare our lives! Us little ones were blind to provoke all you nobledies... hey, Miss, wait! When the men saw Qiao Mu wordlessly walking into the tumbledown teahouse, they let out a cry. You are all residents of this vige? Murong Xun coldly asked. W-We arent. We, we just stopped here to rest when we passed by. One of the men said, his eyes shing. Qiao Mu quickly walked out from the teahouse, the expression on her little stoic face murderous! Without allowing for the mens exnations, she snatched over a senior sisters sword and swung it down. An elongated head flew up subsequently, and a formidable burst of mystic energy pulverized it into a blood fog in mid-air. The other two men peed their pants almost instantly, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. They screeched with a changed pitch of voice, You, what are you doing? Butchering pigs, cant you see? The little girl coldly said, The people inside are your cash cows and fat sheep. And you guys, are just swine in my eyes. As long as youre living, if you dont want to be swine, and are unwilling to be cows and sheep, then be strong! But you guys will not have another chance in this lifetime! As soon as she finished speaking, she mercilessly reaped the two other peoples lives with a swing for each head. Little Miss, how long are you going to throw a tantrum for? Wei Nanfengs face slightly burned up. He couldnt deny the shock in his heart, but he was even more frustrated from shame. This little girl that killed so resolutely really was a little frightening. Practically no one dared to speak when she didnt say a word, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was agonizing! Even Xiao Mi, who was restless the entire journey, didnt make a fuss and only silently shut her mouth. Qiao Mu nced coldly at him. The feeling Wei Nanfeng gleaned from that gaze was indescribable. It was so ghastly dark that it didnt reflect any trace of light. Wei Nanfeng was a bit deted and irritatedly pulled on his hair, saying, Alright, alright, just treat it as Baili and I are to me, ok? We shouldnt disregard the lives of our teammates! We already know our faults, is that ok already? But this all has nothing to do with Crown Prince Lian. You cant take out your anger on him without reason! Shut up. The crown prince promptly snapped. The oval-faced young girl standing next to Baili Xi didnt dare to take a deep breath at all. She felt like a stone b kept pressing down on her heart. It was tormenting! Chapter 363 - Life is Impermanent

Chapter 363: Life is Impermanent

Qiao Mu walked to the side without a sound. Several Holy Water Sectdies entered the thatched-roof teahouse. Soon afterwards, they grimly brought out 10 or so tatter-clothed women and children covered in countless injuries of all sizes. The naive Princess Xiao Mi widened her eyes, her oval face in shock. Th-they? Of these women and children that were being trafficked to ck City, the oldest was in her early 20s, the youngest was only seven. Each person had been tortured ruthlessly, and they had been locked up in dark rooms for so long that even when they were walking under the sunlight now, they still wore nk and dazed expressions. Qiao Mus gazended on a young woman in the very back. The young woman was not tall, and her forehead had a half-dried bloodstain. Half of her face was also beaten ck and blue. She tightly hugged something that was enshrouded in a molding cloth rag. Yet when two senior sisters were about to approach, they were held back by Qiao Mu. The sword in Qiao Mus hand rose bit by bit. However, she felt that the normal sword in her hands weighed a thousand pounds. What are you doing!! Xiao Mi hollered with arched eyebrows. Did you get addicted to killing after killing so many people!! Shut up! Not only Mo Lian, but even Baili Xi and Wei Nanfeng roared at her in unison. Xiao Mi instantly felt extremely aggrieved, her tears almost flowing out. Why did they all scold her? Im sorry. Qiao Mu muttered icily. It was like the young woman realized something as she suddenly loosened her grip on the molding cloth rag. A monster whose head was twice as big as its body crawled out and bared its fangs at the crowd. Ah!! Xiao Mi screeched, Zombie, zombie, hurry, hurry and kill it! Baili Xis icy gaze caused Xiao Mi to shut up promptly. Miss, can you let us off? Ill bring him to find a deserted forest deep in the mountains to live out ourst days. The young woman suddenly kneeled with a flump, shedding tears as she spoke. Qiao Mus fingers that were gripping the sword had already turned slightly pale, but she still shook her head. Im sorry, I cant. You have already entered thete-stage of the incubation period and will lose your sanity soon. The young woman wailed while covering her face. The infant with the monstrous head grinded its fangs and abruptly pounced out of her arms. The young woman used her frail arms to tightly hug her child. Seeing that it couldnt free itself, it turned around and tore into her arms with its fangs. This scene terrified Princess Xiao Mi slightly, and she repeatedly retreated several steps to shrink behind Baili Xi. Yet, the young woman didnt feel a bit of pain, and she lowered her head to look tenderly at her child. Miss, I beg of you: can you cut off both my and my sons heads and bury them together? I want to apany my child forever. Can you do that? Qiao Mus eyes slightly reddened, and she solemnly nodded: Yes. I wish you both longevity and good health in your next lives, without encountering cmities... The meter-long sword flew into the air, and a dense cold light shed past. Even with the high noon sun shining, there was not a trace of warmth. Mo Lian found the little fellow on a small dirt slope outside the vige. At that time, she was standing there with her back facing him. Her fingertips held a thin leaf to her mouth, and she used it to y a sorrowful melody that he had never heard before. The former was like ascending the Zhuling grotto-heaven, thetter was like descending into the gate of rebirth. Difficult to transcend the Three Realms, bound for the Temple in Heaven...[1] At the end of the melody, she just stood there, not looking back even after a long time. Until the sun set in the west and nightfall started to set in, she was like a statute that stood there without moving. Mo Lians heart was so stifled that it was at the point of self-exploding. He could restrain his bursting mood no further, and hended quickly by her side with a sh. He stretched out his arms and embraced her tightly in his arms! [1] This is a Buddhist mantra to send off the deceased, and to help their spirits find peace. Chapter 364 - Friendship is Priceless

Chapter 364: Friendship is Priceless

The small body that was practically freezing from the night breeze abruptly fell into a warm embrace. Just as Qiao Mu wanted to squirm, his raspy voice sounded by her ear. Dont move, Qiaoqiao, dont move. Dont push me away again! Qiaoqiao. You tell me, where did I go wrong. Tell me and Ill change, Ill immediately change, ok? Dont be like this, Qiaoqiao, dont stifle yourself from anger like this, dont be like this, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao... His head snuggled into her fine ck cascading hair, and he stubbornly hugged her, refusing to let go. Qiao Mu turned her body around with some difficulty, but before she could raise her head to look at him, he wrapped her small head with his arm, tightly hugging it into his chest. Qiaoqiao, its my fault, I made you so angry that you cried. The crown prince said in a slightly hoarse voice, his mood gloomy. The moment he saw her weep, he wished for nothing more than to kill himself. How could he make Qiaoqiao cry? Qiao Mu was able to raise her head after much effort, and her small hand nted itself on his chin, gently pushing his face upwards. Her eyes looked directly at him, and she said, Your friends said I was throwing a tantrum without reason. I ended my friendship with them! We arent friends anymore. The crown prince gritted his teeth! He swept up Qiao Mus tiny body and hugged it tightly. Qiao Mu stretched out her small hand and pushed him without too much force, but the crown prince immediately showed a hurt expression. Dont push me, dont push me, Qiaoqiao. You cant push me away, you cant! When she resolutely tossed his hand away earlier, he really felt like his heart was going to stop at that moment. His breathing also wasnt even thereafter. Dont push him away, Qiaoqiao, dont! Qiao Mu had been stifled for a long while, and with her small face flushing red, she protested, I cant breathe! The crown prince immediately lowered his head for a look: Oh, its because Qiaoqiao wanted to breathe that she pushed him a bit further away... The youth subconsciously loosened his arms slightly, and released his shackle on her. I... I saw your two friends neglecting the lives of their teammates earlier, and I, I recalled some bad experiences. Its me who didnt properly control my emotions earlier. I kind of lost control, and even took out my anger on you. S-Sorry. Qiao Mu said sulkily. No, its my fault, its me who made Qiaoqiao cry, I should die! Its not because of you. Qiao Mu interrupted his self-loathing, and continued with a sigh, Anyway, that Baili Xi already rified. Those people were only bodyguards, and not teammates. Perhaps in the eyes of you highborn people, those normal bodyguards lives arent evenparable to the amusement gleaned from zombie crocodiles. Thats right, in this kind of world, humans may not be able to live as well as beasts, Qiao Mu said dryly. She curled up the corner of her lips in ridicule, her eyes releasing a cold glint. Qiaoqiao, if you dont like me being friends with them, then I wont! From this moment onwards, I wont have anything to do with them anymore! Is that alright? Mo Lian hastily tugged the little girls hand and said repeatedly. Qiao Mu abruptly raised her little head, her round jet-ck eyes fixated on him. Why? You dont like it. But why do you have to yield to me so much? Why? Why? Why do you still have to ask why? Mo Lian carried her high up at once, and met her big, round, ck eyes. He then suddenly pulled her tightly into his embrace, hugging her firmly. Because, all the things in the entire world, are not as important as Qiaoqiao herself... He rested his head on her shoulder, his low and sulking voice floating past her hair. Chapter 365 - You Indulged Her

Chapter 365: You Indulged Her

Qiao Mu looked at him extremely seriously. You shouldnt be like this. If I get into the habit of you always yielding to me, I will be even more willful and reckless in front of you. After calming down and contemting carefully, why did she vent out her anger on him without reason? Its because she didnt like that he had befriended pig teammates. Could she get into a huff and get angry at him just because she didnt like his friends? This was clearly unsuitable. But ultimately, it was because he indulged her into having such a bad habit... The bitter fruits of your indulgenceswallow it yourself! Our dear Qiao Mu lowered her little head and yed with her fingers. Mo Lian stretched out his hand to lift up her small chin, and he looked at her seriously. Qiaoqiao, I dont feel that Qiaqiao is willful or unscrupulous at all. Rather, he felt that the little fellow was deeply depressed in the bottom of her heart. It was like she was hiding a stomach full of secrets that could not be stripped away. Qiao Mu quickly nced at him, then hung her head again subsequently. Mo Lian set her down, but his arms still encircled her body. He lowered his head to nt a gentle and tender kiss on the edge of her forehead. Its only that, you can hit me and bite me in the future, but dont throw my hand away again, okay? At that moment, he really was frantic, so frantic that he almost couldnt find his bearings. The tiny and soft hand that was in his own hand squeezed his fingers, and she said, Okay. Mo Lian broke out in a lowughter. In the past, this word that could kill a conversation, was especially pleasing to the ear today. Mo Lian... The crown princes heart quivered, and he sat down with the little girl in his arms. He lowered his eyes to look at her. You can speak now. We cant change this bleak world, and cant change anyone! But I keep thinking, if people in a team can believe in each other a bit more, then they should believe in each other a bit more. Sometimes, perhaps only a small outstretched hand is enough for a pitiful person sinking into the boundless abyss to see a ray of light. Just like the me back then... To give up on a teammate, is tantamount to betrayal. It was clearly just as easy as lifting a hand... Alright. Mo Lian drew his arms in, and he bent his head to look at her, saying, Qiaoqiao, can you try to haveplete confidence in me? No matter how this world changes, and I have to give up everything, I will never give up my Qiaoqiao, alright? I will! Never betray Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu turned her small face and looked at him extremely seriously for a while, before her small head imperceptibly nodded once. Mo Lian couldnt help being ted with joy. It was alright as long as his Qiaoqiao was willing to try. Even if she was encapsted in a milleniums worth of ice and ten thousand years worth of frost, he would spare no effort to chip away bit by bit so that she could truly walk out from there. Qiao Mus body arched in his embrace, then released a small yawn while covering her mouth. Having not slept for two days and a night, on top ofpleting a highly exhausting journey, her tiny body frame was indeed greatly fatigued. Sleep, Ill be here apanying you. How did you find me here? The little girl asked muddleheadedly while drifting off to sleep. You didnt beat up my senior sister, right? I didnt... get beat up by them. Mo Lian squeezed her small hand and mumbled stiffly. Okay! At the same time, inside the tumbledown teahouse, all the Holy Water Sects senior sisters were currently kicking and beating the dozens of golems before them indignantly. Each of these golems had the cultivation of level-10 body cultivators and above, but they didnt fight with them, nor did they react at all from their kicking and beating. They just prevented them from leaving the thatched-roof house by pestering them endlessly, which infuriated the senior sisters so much that they all wanted to vomit blood! They knocked them up so much that their small arms and small hands hurt, but they were all superficial blows to these golems. Chapter 366 - A Mean Trick

Chapter 366: A Mean Trick

When the three peak masters came back after making a round of inspections, they saw the scene of their disciples engaging in a brawl with these golems. It couldnt be denied that it was actually quiteical. A group of Holy Water Sect disciples were brawling with the golems in such a stifling mannerone side was beating up the golems, while the other side was swinging their arms unceasingly. D*mn did their hands hurt! Baili Xi, Wei Nanfeng, and the rest who were sitting outside crowded around as if they were watching a y. There really wasnt any danger, but it just caused all the young girls to be flushed with anger. Who did this? Murong Xun dragged a golem aside. She only saw that numb fellow rotate its arms around totch onto her. It didnt fight with her, and you could also thrash it as you pleased; it just pestered you endlessly by grabbing onto you and not letting go! Young Master Mo did. Xu Shanshan said, both annoyed and amused. We prevented him from going to look for Little Junior Sister, so he ended up ying this mean trick. Murong Xun clobbered the golems head, but before she could kick it away, the golem abruptly stopped moving. Murong Xun turned around and saw that the other golems had also put down their arms and feet, not moving anymore. F*ck! Chang Yuxi huffed in anger and stomped the golems in front of her twice. Why did they stop? Murong Xun was also speechless, but she was more worldly and naturally knew more than the disciples. This type of golem is powered by spirit rocks. Its probably because they used up the energy from their spirit rocks. But speaking of which, that punk was rather extravagant in being able to take out so many golems at once to deal with them. Master, Im going to wring that punks head off! Xue Xiao, who had an explosive temper, gnashed her teeth furiously. Forget it, let him go. Murong Xun shook her head. The punk was indeed extremely meticulous towards her youngest disciple. It was also good to let him console the little girl so that she didnt stay all alone by herself like usual, which tugged at her heartstrings. Peak Master Murong, after exiting this vige and walking for around 10 days on the official road, we will arrive at Shuwang City, which is near Xixia Valley. Since we still have time, lets rest up for four to five days then! How about letting this Highness treat you? Since there was only this one city within a radius of three hundred meters, one could imagine how bustling it was inside. Wei Nanfeng was anxious to patch up his rtionship with the little girl, which was why he was hastily trying to rope in the others from the Holy Water Sect. Its alright to rest for a few days, but its unnecessary for you to treat us! Murong Xun waved her hand. Yang Xirong humphed. Thats right, Holy Water Sect isnt that poor that we cant afford to provide for our disciples. Since were not the same as you all, try as you might, we wont be able to walk together as one group. Hurry up and save your efforts. Its actually best if you scrammed along with your team right now. Why did you keep following us? Dont! Wei Nanfeng didnt get angry and approached them with a smile. Will the three peak masters give me a chance? Dont worry, I will definitely arrange everything properly! I will absolutely let you all rest upfortably. Humph! They all declined toment. After a night of silence, the little stoic only ran back over when it was nearing ten oclock the next morning. All the Holy Water Sect disciples rushed over with a hubbub, and they used their knife-like gazes to stab the crown prince who was holding their little junior sisters small hand by the side. Little Junior Sister, theres nothing wrong anymore, right? The little stoic shook her head. I caused all the senior sisters to worry. Silly girl. As long as youre happy, everything else is whatever. Xu Shanshan raised her hand to rub her head. Murong Xun walked over and grumpily red at the crown prince. Put your golems away! Golems? The little stoic raised her head and gave the crown prince a puzzle look. The crown prince squeezed her small hand and returned her gaze innocently. I didnt make a move; in fact, your senior sisters ganged up on me. Chapter 367 - Transform

Chapter 367: Transform

Youre not ashamed to say such a thing?! The Holy Water Sect disciples spat in contempt. Ganged up my ass, this fellow ran away faster than a rabbit after throwing down a bunch of golems for them to deal with. If this could still be considered ganging up on him, then was there still justice?! Qiao Mu nced at the crown prince and caught him hanging his head looking back at her, blinking at her with a mischievous expression. How do you have so many golems? This expends how many spirit rocks? Qiao Mu curiously looked at the dozens of golems immobilized on the floor. She saw that they came in all kinds of forms: some of them had weird shapes, while others were just blocky or spheric. These are actually defective products, since they dont have much attack power. The crown prince stored these immobilized golems away in his inner world, and then he turned his head to smile at her. Your Big Treasure can be considered the second finished product. I made a lot in the past, but they were all basically failed or half-finished products. Bah! What do you mean not much attack power? Thisdys hand is on the verge of breaking from thrashing them so much. Chang Yuxi rolled her eyes grumpily. I gave practically all my spirit rocks to you, so I didnt have many left. Which was why it was only enough to obstruct the senior sisters for a short while. Mo Lian gently tugged on the little fellows hand and whispered, Qiaoqiao... if the senior sisters pummel me, youll save me, right? Qiao Mu nodded her small head with absolute certainty. The crown prince was pleased, his eyes curving in a smile. He coughed lightly, and just before he couldugh out loud Murong Xun, who was next to them and had pricked up her ears to catch quite a few lines, abruptly leapt out. She put on a stern stepmother face and waved her hand, blurting, Alright! If theres nothing else, get ready. Well be setting off promptly. After she finished speaking, she snatched over Qiao Mus small hand and pulled her to her side. She asked amiably, Disciple, did you sleep wellst night? Everyone: ... Peak Master is bing more masterful at switching her facial expressions! Not long after exiting the vige, they came to an unobstructed official road. It would naturally be a much more smooth journey than the earlier swamp suffused with methane gas. Everyone had abandoned their horses before entering the Great Swamp, so they could only summon out mystic beasts with decent running speeds right now. Mystic beasts such as tigers, wolves, and leopards were naturally the best, as it was not much of a problem for them to carry two or three more people. Pit-a-pat. The little girl ran to Xu Shanshans side and stretched out her hand to stroke the Seven-Starred White Tigers fur. A faint fondness rippled through her two eyes that were simr to ck pearls. Ha. The little girl squeezed the white fur on the tigers head. She only felt that the shaggy hair was very smooth to the touch. Little could she have imagined that as other people were watching her at the moment, they secretly added a line in their hearts: Qiaoqiao doesnt like cute things, doesnt like snakes; Qiaoqiao likesrge birds of prey, and it seems like therger, and the more ferocious, the more it is to her liking... The Seven-Starred White Tiger nuzzled her palm. Come, Little Junior Sister. Xu Shanshan stretched out a hand after leaping onto the Seven-Starred White Tigers back. The little girl stretched out her hand to stroke the white tigers head again, then shook her head to say, Its alright, senior sister. Im going to have the little weak chicken carry us. The site became a wealth-unting gatheringthis person summoned out a Lone Wolf, that person summoned out an Earth-Splitting Bear. The little girl ran back to Mo Lians side and dug out the little weak chicken from her pouch. The little weak chicken had been stifled the entire journey, and its pair of small dizzy eyes just stared at its small master. The little girl poked its small tubby body. Transform. The little weak chicken pped its short chicken wings. Youve been eating then sleeping, sleeping then eating all the time. Get up and exercise! The little girl poked its belly again. Wei Nanfeng and the rest who had been continually paying attention to her couldnt help but chuckle inughter. Little miss, what can this little chick transform into? You arent a level-10 mystic cultivator yet, so how about I lend you a gray wolf to ride on? Chapter 368 - How Can You Have a Mystic Beast?

Chapter 368: How Can You Have a Mystic Beast?

Princess Mi of Xiao Kingdom said this aloofly while sitting with a straight back on top of an Earth-Splitting Bear, both her hands grasping the ck bears glossy and shiny mane. She said it like she was a level-10 mystic cultivator herself, but the ck bear that Princess Mi was sitting on was actually not hers, but her personal royal guard Gong Sunyangs. Qiao Mu didnt even turn her head and turned a deaf ear to Xiao Mis words. This naive Princess Mi of Xiao Kingdom wasnt that bad of a person. When she saw those rescued women and children, she would still redden her eyes in sympathy. It was only that this princess was used to being aloof, so she spoke in an arrogant and bossy way. Qiao Mus fingertip poked the weak chickens body. Hurry and transform. Just as Xiao Mi wanted tough out loud, she was interrupted by a sharp cry, and she gawked in shock. She only saw the little chick in Qiao Mus arms pping its short wings high into the air. Its pair of short wings transformed into long cyan-blue wings, and they whipped up a ferocious gale in mid-air. Other than the Holy Water Sect group calmly looking on, even the crown prince couldnt help but raise his handsome brows slightly. Amazing, his Darling Qiao. Although she had not yet signed a contract with a mystic beast, there was actually an ancient Qingluan apanying her! At that time, Wei Nanfengs jaw almost dropped to the floor, a trace of astonishment shed past Baili Xis expressionless face, while the shocked Xiao Mi watched therge cyan-blue bird circling in the sky, momentarily not knowing what to say at all. How can you have a mystic beast? Xiao Mi stared at Qiao Mu for quite a while, stunned. She then shook her head, saying, Impossible, thews dictate that all mystic cultivators below level-10 cannot contract with mystic beasts. This must be! The crown prince of Mo Kingdoms mystic beast, right? Qiao Mu ignored her and was not in the mood to dispel others doubts. She beckoned to a certain bird that was still showing off by circling in mid-air. Come down! Qingluan pped its wings and swooped down with a whoosh, frightening Xiao Mi, who was still sitting on the ck bear. Her body tilted, and she almost tumbled down from the bears back. Princess! The guard youth Gong Sunyang hastily rushed forth to support her. Dont cause trouble! Qiao Mu snapped. Qingluan hurriedly pped its wings and obedientlynded before her, its small eyes looking at her cutely. Acting cute, your ass! Qiao Mu curbed her urge to clobber its skull with a punch. Mo Lian stood next to the little girl with a sh. He held her small hand smilingly and said, Qiaoqiao, bring me along for a ride. Come down right now, you punk! Wei something-Feng has a Lone Wolf for you! Hurry and go over there! Murong Xun rolled up her sleeves and shouted. Darling, hurry and run! Your master ising. Mo Lian tugged Qiao Mus small hand, and without waiting for Qiao Mu to open her mouth, Qingluan suddenly spread its wings and flew high up into the air. With a shriek and a spread of its wings into the sky, it reached the horizon in the blink of an eye. This speed was totally out of the league of everyone down below! Come back right now, you punk! As Murong Xun continued to scold, Wei Nanfeng feebly spoke up, Senior Murong, this juniors name is Wei Nanfeng. Shut up! Murong Xun irritably roared. With a sh of her figure, she agilely mounted Xu Shanshans Seven-Starred White Tiger. Shanshan, your little junior sisters been abducted, quickly chase after them. Xu Shanshan: ... Qiao Mu and Mo Lian rode on Qingluan, asionally flying and stopping in front to wait for Master and the others. Ten dayster, the bustling party arrived at the foot of Shuwang City. They could see the city gate from far away, where a squad of armored tribal cavalry was currently massacring the screaming and fleeingmoners. Chapter 369 - Clash (1)

Chapter 369: sh (1)

Ah! Several infirm elderly were trampled to death under the steeds iron hooves. Their chests had caved in, and fresh blood sttered. In an instant, wails sounded all over, and the city gate was aplete mess. At the same time over at the city gate tower, the soldiers were gripping their bows and arrows so tightly that their hands indistinctly turned slightly ashen. They wore ugly expressions, but were ready forbat. Its not like they didnt see the miserable plight of themoners outside the city gate, but due to the order from above, they had to shut the city gate tightly and could not go out without permission. Murong Xun andpany recalled their mystic beasts when they were nearing the city gate to avoid any unnecessary conflict. At this time, their group was travelling by foot, and when they saw murder for money happening right in front of them, their eyes revealed a trace of shock. They had heard a bit about how chaotic it was on the western frontier, but it was good practice to not believe what others told you until you saw it for yourself. Besides, seeing was believing, and everything they had heard was iparable to the bloody reality before their eyes. The group of tribes in the western region had been on a war campaign for many years, which was why all themoners fled for Shuwang City. However, Shuwang City was not a ce just any random person could enter. Most destitutemoners flinched at the fact that they had to pay a considerable amount of valuable goods to enter the city. Was there any point for these armored tribal cavalry to unscrupulously massacre these unarmed and defenseless civilians? The first person to react among the group was Princess Mi of Xiao Kingdom. This princess shrieked in fright, What are these people doing?? Stop! Quickly stop them!! You all hurry over to help! Yes, Princess. Gong Sunyang carried out the princesss order without hesitation. He brought the remaining half of the royal guards to dash towards the armored tribal cavalry. Gong Sunyang was the first to collide with a tribal nsman that was mounted on top of a hefty horse. Being a level-10 mystic cultivator, Gong Sunyang sent out a burst of mystic energy at the moment of contact, knocking that nsman off his horse and crashing onto the ground with a boom. The long spear in Gong Sunyangs hand pierced through that tribal nsmans chest in the next second, killing him on the spot. Princess Mis other royal guards also faced off against the tribal nsmen. The colliding des and spears released a series of shing and nging sounds. Doya wrathfully clenched her pair of small fists. These people are from the Akedo Tribe. They have had the habit ofmitting evils all along! You must be careful; they have a Tercel Squadron thats probably just about toe over and initiate a counterattack! Wei Nanfeng secretly stole a nce at the little girl and couldnt help giving a dry cough when he saw that her little stoic face was not affected. It was too difficult to figure out the little girls intentions. No matter how he tried to win her favor this entire journey, the little girl still paid no attention to him. Also, Mo Lian, this cold-blooded fellow who wanted to break off their friendship the entire time, was totally... unbelievable! At this time, Princess Xiao Mis sense of justice had already broken through the roof, going forth to stop the massacre, but the little girl actually didnt have much of a reaction at all. If they dont dare to resist on their own, even if we rescue them now, they wont be able to live for long in this wastnd. Mo Lian said faintly. The little stoics cid eyes suddenly brightened. He understood! Thats right, it was this principle. Princess Mis kindness could not do much at this very moment because the crowd lining up outside the city consisted mostly of men in their prime. Disregarding those few elderly who had long died from being trampled on, a hundred plus young and middle-aged men simply did not retaliate against seven to eight galloping armored tribal cavalry. These armored tribal cavalry were also just only normal people. Chapter 370 - Clash (2)

Chapter 370: sh (2)

It was unlike those rescued women and children, who indeed didnt have much means of retaliating when facing several hulking human traffickers. However, these young and middle-aged men before their eyes could clearly retaliate and save themselves, but they scattered blindly to flee, which allowed the people riding horses to catch up and behead them in the end. To tell the truth, our dear Qiao Mu really didnt want to save people who hadpletely lost their will to fight. Yet, this kindhearted Princess Mi intervened resolutely with the force of a thunderbolt! Three to four more of Princess Mis remaining fifty plus royal guards got injured during their confrontation with the cavalry. After ten days of long-distance marching, the royal guards strength was actually long exhausted. However, they could only brace themselves to confront the armored tribal cavalry because they had no way to oppose Princess Mis order. They were not like Princess Mi who had the Earth-Splitting Bear as a mount. The royal guards had all truly ran to Shuwang City for real. Fortunately, they had Gong Sunyang, this expert, among them, and they finished eliminating the eight cavalries before long. It was just that before they could catch their breaths, a series of falcons sharp cries could be hearding from the distant horizon. Doya clenched her hands as her expression changed slightly. Akedo Tribes Tercel Squadron ising! At the top of the city gate tower, a middle-aged city guard general quickly walked to the front with an extremely foul expression. The general raised his head to watch the Tercel Squadron flying over from far away while holding onto the railing on the city wall. He was so angry that he wanted to curse. Who are the people down there? They actually attracted the Akedo Tercel Squadron over! Theyre absolutely shameful! Hurry and inform City Lord Luge! General, what do we do now? Do nothing at all! As long as Shuwang Citys city gate is not threatened, let them fight as they please! The middle-aged general scoffed and raised his head to look at the pitch-ck Tercel Squadron soaring over. The squadron consisted of 12 hawks, and each hawks back had two to three people standing on it! Once they were near Shuwang Citys entrance, the people on the hawks backs started hurling sharpened bamboo at the crowd below. Swish, swish! The sound of wind swept past their ears. One of Princess Mis bodyguards couldnt escape in time. The sharp bamboo pierced through his left shoulder, and he let out a horrific scream before weakly falling to the ground. Thereafter, several other sharpened bamboo that were hurled over prated his waist and head, killing him on the spot. Outrageous! Mo Lian pulled the little girl into his embrace and flung his sleeve to flick away several iing sharpened bamboo. His handsome face darkened immediately. Are you alright? He lowered his head to caress the little girls face. Qiao Mu: What problem could this darling have? A gang of blind barbarians! Yang Xirong struck the plummeting sharpened bamboo to one side and scolded lividly. Ah! Princess Mi was suddenly toppled to the ground by Gong Sunyang, and she felt her scalp hurting faintly. It turned out that a sharpened bamboo had swished past. This d*mned guy! Princess Mi shouted angrily, What are these city guards doing; why arent they opening the city gate? Im going to have Royal Father dispatch troops to beat them to death! Save your efforts, Princess. Wei Nanfeng jeered, At this time, the city guard will only sit back and watch the tigers fight, onlying out to reap the rewards when both sides are exhausted. How is it possible for them to open the city gate? How abominable! Even with our identities, they wont open the city gate? Princess Mi crawled up and clenched her fists wrathfully. She only felt that when she dropped to the ground just now, she got soiled all over! Right now, her eyes werent eyes, her nose wasnt a nose. She only felt her entire body being tormented. Please, Princess! You are the princess of the Southern Xiao Kingdom. I am the prince of Northern Wei! They totally do not border this western regions territory at all! Tell me how you are going to have them open the city gate in this situation! Ah! Xiao Mi shrieked. Chapter 371 - Your Wife Dislikes Me

Chapter 371: Your Wife Dislikes Me

Covering the top of her head which had lost its hairpins and essories, Princess Mi was abruptly pulled to her royal guard Gong Sunyangs side, and they once again fell to the ground together... Princess Mis pure princess heart was about to explode! Her dress, her clothes, her exquisite makeupthey were all ruined by these barbarians! Ahhhhh! Qiao Mu poked her head out from Mo Lians embrace and silently watched the princess sprawled on the ground pounding the ground incessantly. She felt that the princess was quite funny. Princess Mi was actually not annoying, only that her conduct was a bit childish at times. In addition, she never tried to empathize with others feelings due to her lofty position. That was why the words she said sounded a bit caustic and unpleasant most of the time. However, she was only just sixteen and was still young. She still had a long road to maturity in the future. This really was a farce. Murong Xun was slightly angered. A squadron consisting of 12 tercels indeed seemed very, very impressive in normal peoples eyes! But what did they amount to in the eyes of mystic cultivators?! Besides, other than Princess Mis normal royal guards, who among them didnt have a contracted spirit beast by their side for self-protection? If they really were to let out their mystic beasts, they could subjugate the entire Shuwang City in four hours with their abilities, let alone this tiny Tercel Squadron! Listen up, Akedo tribesmen. If you dont want to die, leave without dy! When we counter-attack, you wont be able to leave even if you want to! Wei Nanfeng shouted coldly, his sneering voice broadcasting far and wide. An Akedo youth with small braids all over his head hardened his handsome face. He subsequently shouted from the tercels back, You all were the ones who killed our Akedo tribesmen. Xiao Mi screeched furiously, her face flushed in agitation, A bunch of spineless cowards!! Werent you guys the ones who started it? Qiao Mu turned her head to see the princess hopping mad while sporting a birds-nest hairdo, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Mo Lian immediately sensed that the little fellow was in aughing mood, and he lowered his head to look, a smile rippling across his eyes. Based on the fact that Princess Mi amused his Qiaoqiao intoughter, the Princess Mi that had been continually making a fuss the whole journey didnt seem as repulsive now. Akedo will prevail! Akedo will prevail! The battle cry of the Western Wildernesss Akedo Tribe instantly resounded across the whole sky. Bang! Amidst the battle cry, a crow-gold arrow shot into the sky and instantly hit a tercel. After the hawk desperately cried out in the sky, it along with its two riders plummeted from mid-air. With a crack, they smashed a small pit in the ground, from which neither hawk nor person crawled out. It was unknown whether they were dead, but they were probably half a breath away from dying anyways. Princess Mi gawked and turned her head around to look at the little girl who was peeking her small head out of Crown Prince Mos embrace and had silently lowered her crow repeating crossbow. Murong Xun, Wei Nanfeng, and the rest were also looking at Miss Qiao with twitching mouths. Too much talking. Fight if youre going to fight. What is the use in speaking so much nonsense? The little girl gave Wei Nanfeng a disdainful look. Youre even shouting into the air. With that energy, you can shoot down the other party already, alright! Not the slightest bit efficient in handling matters, and you call yourself a prince? Bullsh*t prince! Wei Nanfeng looked aggrievedly at Mo Lian: Your wife dislikes me, this really isnt good! Thetter rolled his eyes andpletely disregarded him. Wei Nanfeng: Abandoning his friends after finding a wife! Absolutely, breaking off our friendship!... Chapter 372 - Getting Thrashed for Talking Too Much

Chapter 372: Getting Thrashed for Talking Too Much

Seeing that the little girls casual arrow could prate the tercels wing, the Akedo leader only felt the bottom of his heart growing cold. Without waiting for him to react, the others made a move first. Those mystic cultivators with flying mystic beasts released them one by one and flew into the air to attack the tercels. Mystic cultivators without flying mystic beasts also targeted the people on the tercels with their mystic energy. After sending over wave after wave of mystic energy, they quickly wiped the floor with Akedo Tribes Tercel Squadron. The 30 plus Akedo tribesmens casualties were over half. Atst, the leader and around ten other Akedo tribesmen were tied up and were forced to kneel on the ground. Princess Mi stepped forward with disheveled hair and kicked the leaders body with a stomp of her foot. Do you yield? Not! Yield!! The Akedo leader, whose eyes were asrge as copper bells, red fiercely at the princess! Upon seeing the leader, Doya was slightly anxious. You are the son of the Akedo n Head, right? ording to her knowledge, the leader of the Tercel Squadron was usually the n Heads next of kin. The Akedo Tribe would not take things lying down. After losing this time, perhaps they would lead the tribe in arge-scale attack on Shuwang City. Primitive barbarism flowed within the veins of the Akedo tribesmen. They would not admit defeat easily. Thats right! Asi lifted his chin and scoffed at Doya. He mored harshly, Who are you? Why do you recognize me! Let me tell you all! Set me free immediately! I, Asi, am the third son of the Akedo Tribe n Head! I am Tercels son! Asi mored with a struggle, If you all dare to treat me unfavorably, my father, my brothers, will not let you bunch of people off! Just wait to die Qiao Mu suddenly summoned out the ferule from her conscious. Mo Lian twitched his mouth and subconsciously let go of the little fellow. As expected, he saw the little fellow leaping forth and fiercely pping the ferule right on Asis big head! p! rang out crisply. As expected, Asis big head was iparably sturdy. It didnt get smashed into melon juice, and only a trace of blood trickled from his mess of small braids down the tall bridge of his nose. The three peak masters all facepalmed. It was happening again... The little fellow seemed to especially dislike people who talked too much. For example, that Wei Nanfeng waspletely not in her good graces. The little girl walked up and kicked twice to topple him. When he fell on the floor, the ferule directly pped him heavily, thrashing him so much that he was rolling about on the ground! Asis nsmen watched this vicious little girl with shocked gazes, practically refusing to believe their own eyes. In the western region, men were supreme. Which woman dared to have such guts to actually beat up their young master like this? The little girl ruthlessly thrashed Asi until that fellow was at hisst gasp, unable to speak. She then stopped and let the matter drop. Her gaze circled around to rest on Murong Xun, and she said, Master, lets enter the city. Murong Xun nodded repeatedly, Alright, alright. Wei Nanfeng rolled his eyes incessantly by the side: Your disciple almost thrashed someone to death! Youre not saying anything as her master? The little girl trotted to the city gate entrance and beckoned to the dumbstruck general at the top of the city gate tower, then pointed at the city gate in front. Open the city gate! Chang Yuxi immediately acted as the little girls trantor and waved her hand at the general at the top of the tower, speaking out loudly. Who are you all! This party of eighty or so people were so vicious, and they actually dared to make a move against the Akedo tribesmen! How would the middle-aged general dare open the gate and wee these gods of gue? It was best that they went as far away as possible! Chapter 373 - Do You Want Money or Your Life?

Chapter 373: Do You Want Money or Your Life?

A hint of impatience shed past Qiao Mus eyes. Why was it so troublesome to enter a city? Were these people sick in the head? Did she have to sort them out physically for them to do things efficiently?! The little girl flung her hand and threw the little chick into mid-air before shouting in a solemn and icy voice, Break open this gate! Shriek!! The cyan-blue wings spread out abruptly. The little chick transformed suddenly before everyone into the heavenly bird Qingluan that covered the skies and shielded the sun. It frightened all the soldiers on top of the city gate tower, and even their hearts started trembling. Shriek Qingluan circled around before suddenly veering over and spitting out a wave of pr ice shes at the city gate. Everyone watched in stupefaction. A burst of icy air instantly dispersed in all directions, and the pr ice shes swept across the city gate with thunderous force. After a huge resounding boom, the ice shes had gashed out the ground with deep fissures. A wild ice de even directly cleaved open an obvious white trace on that imposing city gate. The general at the top of the city gate tower screeched, You, stop! Stop!! Archers at the ready! If you dont stop, well immediately release arrows! Release... Ah! Before that general could finish shouting, he saw the Qingluan that was brandishing its huge wings up in the sky suddenly rushing over. After a harsh shriek, it sprayed out frosty air that promptly enshrouded the pitiful general and froze him into an ice sculpture within minutes. Wei Nanfeng felt that at this time, he should perform well and do all he could to win the little girls favor to avoid actually ending his friendship with our fellow Mo Lian! It was only that before he could shout at the general, the little girl had once again started fighting with the other party. She made short work out of the general by freezing him! Wei Nanfeng felt slightly distressed. He still hadnt exhibited his eloquence in negotiation... Shriek!! Qingluan spiraled half a circle in the sky and was about to veer around to attack again. Suddenly, a steadfast shout sounded from the top of the city gate tower. Will all our guests please stay their hands! A misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!! Open the city gate, open the city gate immediately! Big Cyan, return. The little girl beckoned to the sky, her words curt but emphatic. Qingluan swooped down at high speed. By the time it arrived in front of the little girl, it had already transformed back into a little chick and jumped adorably onto the little girls shoulder. You did well. The little girl kept a straight face and gave a rarepliment. Caw! Big Cyan pped its wings happily. The city gate finally opened. The person who gave the order from the city gate tower was Shuwang Citys City Lord Luge. After he received the news, he rushed without stopping to Shuwang Citys city gate, which allowed him to prevent a disaster from unfolding. His forehead was covered in sweat at this moment, and he used his sleeve to wipe it casually. He then hastily ordered men to carry the generals ice sculpture down the city gate tower along with him to greet this gang of fiends. He involuntarily resented the general inwardly for not being tactful. Wasnt this asking to be snubbed? These peoples abilities were able to annihte the Tercel Squadron in minutes. Wasnt it too easy if these people wanted to kill them too? He actually didnt let them enter the city! This was simply courting death! You all are mystic cultivators, right? You have to adhere to the rules to enter our Shuwang City. You have to first hand over a certain amount of goods to enter the city. Your party has 80 plus people, right? Eh? Itll be 100 people adding on those at the back! Its not too much, just hand over... Shuwang Citys city registration clerk hadnt yet finished speaking when he felt like he was being stared at from multiple directions. Those peoples scorching gazes were about to burn a hole through his body. The City Lord red at his subordinate, expecting much better from him! Were you all a bunch of knuckleheads? In these circumstances, you actually still demanded payment for entering the city? The little stoic stared icily at that clerk. Do you want the payment or your life? Chapter 374 - An Ice Sculpture with a Unique Design

Chapter 374: An Ice Sculpture with a Unique Design

Life, life, life, we want our lives! The city lord repeatedly replied. He subsequently stomped a foot on that clerks butt, kicking him to the back of the procession. City Lord Luge was almost fifty years old and had grown out a goatee. At this time, he was smiling apologetically at Murong Xun andpany and said, Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, its a misunderstanding! As everyone has travelled from far away, please enter the city to rest. Compensation! The little stoic said suddenly. The three peak masters and the Holy Water Sects senior sisters twitched their mouths without exception. On the other hand, Mo Lian couldnt resistughing out loud. We spent half a days energy before being able to enter. City Lord, see what you can do aboutpensating us! Well spoken! Sure enough, the crown prince understood her intentions the best! The little stoic nodded firmly in agreement and raised her head to give the crown prince an approving gaze. Mo Lians eyes met her gaze and curved into a smile. Wei Nanfeng was simply speechless! As expected, this pair of husband and wife, as birds of the same feather, were destined to be together! How could they be so openly shameless as a matter of course? At this moment, City Lord Luge wished for nothing more than to immediately pounce at the clerk and give him a good thrashing! Lets lecture you a bit! Totally unable to adapt to current circumstances! You just had to mention paying a fee. And mentioning this caused them to think of demanding forpensation! We didnt receive payment and yet had to dish outpensation. Ah, this city lord was furious! City Lord Luge wanted to cry in the corner. With a forlorn face, he quietly asked, What kind ofpensation does this miss want? O-Our Shuwang Citys residents arent having an easy time either. We have also been tight on food and wares. Do you have seeds? The little stoic asked coldly. Yes, yes, yes, we have a lot of seeds! City Lord Luge nodded repeatedly. These days, nting seeds in the ground simply couldnt produce anything at all. After failing several times, everyone didnt want to put in the effort to farm anymore. It was better to go hunt using that time. Even if they could only catch a skinny-ass bunny in the nearby wastnd, it could at least fill their stomachs somewhat! Give me a third of your seeds! Little Miss, its not even a problem to give you half of our seeds. Its just that theres quite a lot of seeds, will your... City Lord Luge hastily said, Will your inner world be able to fit it all? You dont have to worry about this matter! The little stoic waved her hand. She then turned around to gesture at the women and children huddled at the back of the group. Make arrangements for these people properly! As soon as she finished speaking, she threw over a bag of grain to the city lord. They will be Shuwang Citys residents from now, so dont neglect them. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare! The city lord was a bit astonished, but then he quickly nodded his head repeatedly. Rather, his impression of the blunt little girl improved quite a bit. She actually didnt need to pay the fee from these women and children at all, but she still adhered to Shuwang Citys rules. It was probably because she wanted him to treat them all equally after epting them into Shuwang City. This girls face was cold but her heart was not coldthis made it difficult for people to bear any ill will towards her. That, Little Miss! That... Our general, cough, could you restore him to his original state? The city lord hastily beckoned for his men to carry over the city guard general in his ice-sculpture state. Everyone chuckled inughter. This ice scuptures design really was unique. Enshrouded in theyers of ice within the sculpture, the general had lifted a leg and was in the midst of gathering energy to fly. He had raised the saber in his hand up high, and the rm on his face was so vivid. And then he was sealed in ice! Even his eyes and face were covered in ayer of frost. This general was so tragic, everyone thought in unison. Qiao Mu raised her head to look at Mo Lian. Thetter understood her intention and threw out a deep red me, which melted the ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Chapter 375 - Nice to Meet You, Younger Sis

Chapter 375: Nice to Meet You, Younger Sis

After removing the ice encasing, that general regained his senses with a shudder, then coughed out loud! Yet the little stoics eyes squinted dangerously, and she suddenly lifted her eyes again to re at the crown prince with a displeased expression. Mo Lian hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her soft fingers and whispered, I wont do it again! Really, I guarantee it! Everyone else was baffled and didnt understand what they were conversing about. Wei Nanfeng even lowered his head to observe himself and thought, It wasnt me who made the little great aunt angry this time, right? Only Mo Lian and Qiao Mu understood what they were talking about. Qiao Mu ring at him waspletely because she discovered that the crown prince controlled two types of mes: the purple me was stronger, while the red me was weaker. That was why when he defrosted someone just now, he would certainly not use his purple me so as to avoid roasting that unlucky general. It was like how he used red mes to deal with Wei Nanfeng before. However, when Senior Sister Xue Xiao obstructed his path, he was so angry that he wanted to use his purple mes. The him at that time really had lost his mind. He had probably wanted to single-mindedly kill the Senior Sister Xue Xiao who was blocking the way! Humph! The little stoic red a few more times at him again. Mo Lian hastily tugged her small hand, and guaranteed for a third time that he didnt dare to anymore. However, there was an endless lingering fear at the bottom of his heart. If Baili Xi hadnt stopped him back then, maybe he really wouldnt have been able to turn back. When he considered this, cold sweat ran down his back. Baili Xi, in fact, understood the conversation between the two, while Wei Nanfeng and the rest were all at a loss. They didnt understand what the two people could converse about with just their gazes! The city lord waved his hand to have people support the general to rest. He then smiled at the group and said, Then first enter the city, everyone! Come,e,e. Please, please, please. The little stoic nodded and entered the city first with the crown prince. Afterwards, the rest of the party followed them inside. At an angle hidden from the little stoic, those who wanted to facepalm facepalmed, and those who wanted tough up their sleeveughed up their sleeves. They couldnt take it... why did it feel like a gang of bandits showing off their strength while entering the city! Hey, stand there, you! Princess Xiao Mi ordered with a shout. Wei Nanfeng hastily stretched out his hand to grab her, but it was already toote! Oh my, Big Miss! What kind of wicked trick are you up to now? Provoking the little stoic when you had nothing to dodid you not see what kind of people were around the little stoic? You would get beat up by a crowd, Sister!! Even if the Heavenly King came, no one would be able to help you! Qiao Mu turned her head to look at Princess Mi, who had run over in a rush. She asked in a chilly voice, What is it? Xiao Mi red at Qiao Mu for a while, then rushed up abruptly and heavily smacked Stoic Qiaos shoulder with her palm. She put her hand on her hips and said, Youre called Qiao Mu, right. Youre quite alright; youll be my younger sister in the future, okay! Im called Xiao Mi, a princess of Southern Xiao Kingdom! After thepetition ends, I wee you to my Southern Xiao as my guest. I will definitely entertain you well! Everyone was bbergasted. They had thought that some bloody conflict was going to happen again! The resulteveryone couldnt helpughing at the way things developed. Girls were all strange creatures. They would befriend each other once they said so! Werent there all kinds of unpleasant looks throughout the entire journey just now? Murong Xun decided to rest inside Shuwang City for several days. The city lord made housing arrangements for the whole group without a second word. Afterwards, he had men transport carts and carts of seeds over at top speed. Peak Master Murong. Shuwang Citys City Lord finally learned the identities of the Holy Water Sect andpany, and he immediately wore an extremely amiable smile on his face. He further scolded the stupid general to death ten thousand times in his heart. Lets lecture you: the head on your shoulders really was only an ornament if you dared to oppose just anyone. You didnt rify the situation and actually dared attack a group of mystic cultivators! Chapter 376 - I’ll Shoulder It

Chapter 376: Ill Shoulder It

The mystic cultivators were already being courteous by not sting open this city gate. Does the city lord have anything else to ask? Murong Xun sat on a big wooden armchair and finally held a cup of hot tea in her hands contentedly. This period of time when they had to press on with their journey was really exhausting. The disciples bodies definitely also couldnt endure much more either. In any case, since there was still more than half a month until the start of thepetition, it was alright to rest up for a few more days here. That, Peak Master Murong! I heard the general report that... cough, you captured the third son of the Akedo Tribes n Head. Thats right! Murong Xun nodded and then huffed, This punk is so arrogant and despotic! Have to properly sort his character out. Yes, yes, yes, yes! The city lord nodded repeatedly, and then he looked dejectedly at Murong Xun. Its just that, the Akedo Tribe are brave and good at fighting. If the n Head finds out that his third son is inside our Shuwang City, he will definitely not let the matter go. Murong Xun smacked the table heavily. My disciple was the one who thrashed him! If theres a problem, I will naturally step up to take care of it! City Lord, you dont have to stress out over this matter! Hearing this, City Lord Luge promptly smiled like a blossoming flower. He was reassured by having Murong Xuns word! Rather, you people! Holing up in this city all day long, like a turtle retracting its head into its shell! Also, you should boot out your city guard general as soon as possible. He doesnt have even a bit of a mans backbone! He saw so many civilians being killed outside the city gate tower but didnt even dare let out a peep! Simply a wuss! Murong Xun waved her hand with a humph, then said, But that bunch of people who were pissing their pants in terror from the Akeli Tribes killing are even bigger wusses. They had so many people, yet they couldnt overpower several cavalries! And people say the Western Wastnds nurturerge numbers of heros! Get out of here! Pfft Yang Xirong spat out a mouthful of tea. Lu Yun twitched the corner of her mouth. Eldest Senior Sister rarely said so much to scold someone, but once she did, it was an unceasing tirade... City Lord Luge speechlessly lowered his head to wipe the sweat on his forehead, then said weakly, Peak Master, its the Akedo, not the Akeli, Tribe... Who cares whether its the Akeli or Akeda, let theme! You can go back rest assured as our Holy Water Sect will stay here for a few more days. If anything happens, Ill shoulder it! Murong Xun flicked her hand like she was shooing a fly. Alright, alright, we have to rest. City Lord Luge withdrew obsequiously. When he turned around, he smiled so widely that the corners of his mouth were about to reach his ears. Hurry and swap your whatever-general! Swap him for a courageous and intelligent one! Really... epting such a wuss, is it because of nepotism? Murong Xun harped another sentence on. The city lord stumbled, and then hurried back to swap out his general right away. Two dayster. All the Akedo tribesmen had been thrown into the woodshed with their hands and feet bound, and they were left to live or perish on their own for three days and two nights. They were starved until their stomachs were rumbling with hunger and they were almost about to faint. The door suddenly opened, and when everyone saw the little stoic girl walk in first, their bodies shuddered involuntarily. This girl was so terribly ck-hearted and ruthlesswhy did shee again? Bring them out! Qiao Mu stepped to the side and said expressionlessly. Wei Nanfeng volunteered himself and stepped forward to seize the n Heads third son who was viciously ring at the little girl. What are you ring at! Do you not want your eyes anymore? Wei Nanfeng smacked the top of that persons head with his palm. Asi struggled fiercely, then yelled arrogantly, I dont yield! Dont yield, my ass! Even if you dont yield, stuff it! He had f*cking starved for three days and two nights, yet he could still roar so fiercely! You d*mn woman, if not because you used mystic energy, how could I not be your match!! Asi raised his neck and hollered. Chapter 377 - Do You Yield

Chapter 377: Do You Yield

Just as Mo Lian was about to make a move, Qiao Mu stopped him. The little girl sarcastically asked, What do you mean? You want to fight again? You werent thrashed enough? We dont know wholl be thrashing who yet! The youth Asi stiffened his spine. His pitch-ck eyes revealed the glint of a vicious wolf as he continued moring. Wei Nanfeng stared at him speechlessly. Do you know how to write the words courting disaster? Do you know, young one? Youre courting death! A trace of merciless killing intent shed past Mo Lians eyes. Qiao Mu clutched the crown princes hand, then turned her head to look at Asi. Her fingertip motioned towards outside. Come out. Bring them all out! Qiao Mu shouted coldly. There were immediately people who dragged the Akedo tribesmen out of the woodshed. The youth Asis gaze was like an untamed wild wolf in the wastnd that emitted a cruel glint, seemingly about to tear the little girl into pieces and swallow her up. Untie him! With the little girls order, someone walked up right away to untie Asis bound hands and feet. Asi was like a ferocious tigering out of a cage as he abruptly pounced towards Qiao Mu. The little fellow evaded and immediately shed behind him. She heavily punched Asis back using her fist without a second word. Asi only felt a spell of pain and staggered a few steps forward. With a turn of his head, he fiendishly flung his fists and ran several steps towards Qiao Mu to swing at her face continuously. His fists swept up howling wind currents. Qiao Mu shifted position with a glide and mercilessly gave the back of his left knee a ruthless back kick. Asis malicious eyes emitted the vicious gleam of a hawk at that moment! He fell to the floor with a roar, but before he could stand up, he could feel a small foot heavily stepping on his back. It practically wanted to crush his bones in that instant! Princess Mi, who came after hearing the news,ughed heartily with her hands on her hips. Barbarian of the western region, did you think you would have such a day, too? Youck a good thrashing! Baili Xi lifted a brow and stood by the side to watch on with folded arms. Do you yield? The little stoic stepped on the youths back several times. Not yield!! Yet the youth Asi still stiffened his neck to spit out the two words righteously even in his present sorry state. I am the Akedos young hero! I am Tercels son; I am Lone Wolfs son! You cannot extinguish the unbending ze in my heart! The little stoic was confused. Whose son are you really, fellow? Do you yield?! The little stoic expressionlessly stepped forcefully on him again. Not! Yield! The youth Asi roared furiously. How could I submit to a woman! Whats wrong with women! Princess Mis eyebrows arched angrily. The little stoic stomped on his head, unravelling the youths head of braids. Cough. Cough, cough. With his face covered in bloodstains, Asi roared furiously, You woman, so what if youre powerful? In the Western Wastnds, women from birth are meant to be subdued by men! You are not an exception, either!! Mo Lian red up instantly and pulled the little fellow to his side. Without room for objection, he then hauled up the youth from the ground and swung a fist at his mouth. The youth Asi felt the corner of his mouth tearing from this sound fist. Blood ruptured from his lips, and even his teeth loosened slightly. Son of a b*tch! You dare make a move against this lord!! Ill ughter you! Asi pounced towards Mo Lian with red eyes but was subsequently kicked t on the floor. Mo Lian then seized his head of small loosened braids and pummeled several resounding fists on that handsome face. Wei Nanfeng, who was enjoying the show by the side, simply couldnt look at the poor guy directly. How could this person be this stupid... Puh... Asi spat out a mouth of blood. Chapter 378 - The Crown Prince is Furious

Chapter 378: The Crown Prince is Furious

Asi red at Mo Lian with a pair of red eyes. If it were possible, he would practically chew off a mouth of his flesh on the spot. Dont beat him to death. Qiao Mu said indifferently. The youths present all turned their heads in session to look at her. Asi wiped the corner of his mouth that was trickling blood andughed out loud wildly. What is it, little missy! Youre not willing to have your brother, me, die? Watch your mouth! Mo Lian sharpened his gaze and kicked his leg out at his chest without hesitation. This broke two of the unlucky fellows ribs, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a cough. He immediately fell to the floor on his butt with a drained face. He has a good skeleton, so Im keeping him as a drug tester. Qiao Mu said apathetically. She had refined several poisons. It was just perfect to test them one by one on this sleazy-mouthed guy. Although Crown Prince Mo hadnt channeled his mystic energy, being able to endure the crown princes bare-handed attacks and still not being as dead as a doornail, it could be seen that his physique was definitely not weak. Brutal and heartless and viewing human lives as dirt, right? Then let him personally have a taste of howmentable it was to struggle and beg bitterly at the lowest rung of society. Wei Nanfeng: ... Princess Miughed heartily with her head raised. Good, good, good, you deserve to be called my younger sis! Just handle it like this! This barbarian of the western region indeed has a loose mouth, so give him more poison pills to eat to make him mute. Asi glowered at Princess Mi, while thetter lifted her small chin and rolled her eyes disdainfully at him. You people dare treat our young master like this, but arent you afraid Akedos armored cavalry will trample your Shuwang City t? An Akedo tribesman roared furiously. Noisy. The little stoic swept a displeased nce at those Akedo tribesmen. Someone promptly came forward to directly gag this Akedo tribesmans mouth with a handful of mud from who knows where! That persons eyes and face flushed red, indignant from the humiliation. Feed him this. Qiao Mu handed a small square brown box to a bodyguard and said indifferently, Feed him one pill every two hours. Feed him the full eleven pills a day. Yes. The bodyguards arms trembled slightly when he received the small box, but he promptly walked towards the youth Asi without shifting his gaze. You dare!! You sons of b*itches! You just wait! I, Asi, wont die so easily! I will f*cking survive! Oof! That bodyguard directly punched Asi in the stomach. He bent his waist in pain and automatically opened his mouth. A pill the size of a bean was stuffed directly into his mouth. It melted immediately uponing into contact with liquid, so this thing had already flowed down his throat as a liquid before he could spit it out. Asis handsome face was originally dark-skinned, but now it was as ck as the bottom of a pot. The following three days, Asi thoroughly experienced what it was like to be in hell. There were 24 hours in a day, and he basically had to suffer for 22 of them. At times it would feel like his body was being nibbled on by ants, other times it would feel like sharp des were slicing off his flesh, and yet other times it would feel like someone had dissected his heart and was continually stabbing it directly with several hundred needles. Pain, pain, pain!! Every morning at 7 oclock, the d*mn girl would usually administer acupuncture on his body to relieve the pain, even icing his forehead, and would treat the bone fractures in his chest. Today when that slight chill met his burning forehead, Asi felt his heart quiver inexplicably. He struggled with his half-lidded eyelids, but he abruptly supported his upper body, and clutched her wrist firmly, his hawk-like eyes fixed straight on her. Let go. The little stoics voice was so calm that it was a bit frightening. What if I dont let go! p! The little stoics hand moved like lightning and gave the youth a heavy p across his face, directly thrashing him lopsided onto the bed. Chapter 379 - Don’t Even Think About Coveting It

Chapter 379: Dont Even Think About Coveting It

Asi coughed up a fit while he was sprawled on the bed, but his fingers were still firmly locked around the little girls wrist, not letting go at all. Mo Lian just so happened to enter with his hands behind his back, and he was instantly enraged upon seeing this episode. A slender pitch-ck long sword that emitted a dark lustrous glow appeared abruptly in his palm. Without any room for objection, the sword immediately shed at the youth Asis left arm. Asi wasnt stupid, and he naturally evaded with a roll towards the interior of the bed when he saw the swords glint. In the end, that rampant sword energy cleaved the entire bed open with a tter. Asi rolled from the interior of the bed back to the center and fell into the crack in the bed. He clutched his chest and coughed for quite a while but still hadnt climbed out. Mo Lian squinted his phoenix eyes, and a cold glint shed across his slender pitch-ck long sword. Just as he wanted to sh at this youth again, Qiao Mu tugged on his arm. Hahahaha! The youth Asi poked out half his body from the split bed boards and smugly tilted his head towards Mo Lian, with a wicked Hey look, the little miss isnt letting you kill me expression on his face . Why are you protecting him? Mo Lian turned his head to look at Qiao Mu, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. That instant, the little stoic seemed to feel Mo Lians unrestrained rage, and she gave him a baffled look. She then expressionlessly said, I still have a newly refined poison that I need him to try. It wont be toote to kill him afterwards anyways. Ugh, cough, cough. Asi crawled up from the floor with much difficulty. When he heard the little stoics apathetic words, a trace of fury shed past his eyes. Wretched woman, you! Cough, cough, cough. Mo Lian curled up his lips in a faint smile without batting an eyelid. He put away that slender pitch-ck long sword, then he held the little girls small hand before turning around. Wait a moment. Qiao Mu pulled back her small hand. She tore off a piece of her sleeve, then she threw it on the floor and stomped on it. Behind the two people, Asi stared fixedly at the little girls back like a vicious wolf. If his gaze could pierce through her back, there would probably be more than one hole in our dear Qiao Mus body. The radiance in Mo Lians pitch-ck phoenix eyes grew brighter, and he held the little girls small hand again with a joyous heart. He curled his lips and asked with a smile, Why did you tear it off? It got dirty. Mo Lian turned his head back indifferently and coldly looked down on Asi in contempt. His thin lips parted slightly and said soundlessly: Dont think about coveting things that arent yours! Asi glowered back, but the other party had already withdrawn his gaze disdainfully and left the room while holding the little girls hand. Ugh, cough, cough... cough, cough! A strange pain assaulted his chest. Asi took a deep breath and bent his waist, his vicious gaze falling on the sleeve that the little girl had stomped on. That sleeve was pale-colored, so an extremely clear but tiny footprint showed up on it after a stomp. The youth Asi suddenly pounced over like an angry tiger. He clutched the pain in his chest and coughed loudly. He struggled to crawl on the ground and snatched up that piece of cloth tightly in his hand. He clenched the small piece of cloth so firmly that some parts leaked out from his fingers. When Mo Lian and Qiao Mu walked out hand in hand, they noticed Wei Nanfeng smiling at them with a wink. The couple rolled their eyes at him in unison and ignored him as they walked past. Wei Nanfeng: ... This brother originally came here for the amusing show! This brother is not angry! When the two people arrived at the main hall, they saw City Lord Luge hastily requesting to meet Murong Xun. Akedos n Head came, bringing two thousand of his able-bodied tribesmen, as well as the entire Tercel Squadron. He is currently waiting outside the city gate. Chapter 380 - Writing Off Old Scores

Chapter 380: Writing Off Old Scores

Murong Xun raised her brow. Give him the cold shoulder and let him be! Let me see if he dares to attack the city directly! Lots of people? Tsk! Who were you scaring with lots of people? City Lord Luge wiped his forehead of sweat and hurried to carry out the order. The next day, Asi, who was at hisst gasp, was hauled before the little stoic. Although his whole body was so fatigued that it was limp and practically couldnt move about, his pair of pitch-ck eyes still emitted the gleam of an untamable wild wolf. Why? Asi looked at the little girls icy profile and couldnt help asking. The little girl was not more than 12 or 13, but her small face was like it was frosted over with snow. From his angle, he could see her swaying a bottle of clear medicinal solution, her eyebrows creasing slightly. Why!! Asi roared furiously, but he was subsequently clobbered on the head by the royal guard next to him. What are you roaring at! Qiao Mu turned her body and stared coldly at the youth before her. After the youths head of small braids unravelled, his mid-length hair that reached his neck scattered disorderly down his forehead and ears. His pair of wolf eyes emitted a ruthless glint through the scattered hair on his forehead. Why are you treating me like this? Asi clenched both fists tightly and questioned indignantly, In the Western Wastnds, the strong naturally prey on the weak! What do themoners that died at the entrance of the city gate have to do with you? Why are you going to the extent of waving a chicken feather as a token of authority? To avenge them? Im not that bored. Qiao Mu coldly replied. It has nothing to do with me whether other people live or die. Then why do you have to punish me? He didnt understand! He also felt like the young girl wasnt the kind of person who liked to stick her nose into other peoples business. She simply didnt put thosemoners who died at the city gate in her eyes at all! Its you who made a move first. Qiao Mu had no intent of exining after throwing down this sentence, and she handed the medicinal solution in her hands to the royal guard by the side. Have him drink it. This is thest drug testing. If you survive by good fortune, then it means that youre not destined to die yet. Well then write off our old scores. The little stoic icily said before turning around to leave. Asi didnt understand the situation, but he felt his heart hurt. He struggled persistently while being restrained by two royal guards. His gaze was firmly locked on the chilly silhouette of her back, not withdrawing it even for a long time afterwards. Why? Why?? You think you can just cast off rtions like this? Dont even think about it!! D*mn girl,e back, d*mn girl! Who is f*cking writing off my old scores with you! Come back right now! Asi resentfully kicked his legs and glowered at the back of the young girls head with a pair of fiendish eyes. One royal guard almost couldnt subdue the struggling youth, so two more ran over from the side to hastily force him to kneel on the floor. Four hands did their utmost to restrain his hands and then poured the solution into his mouth. Asi choked on the medicinal solution in his mouth and coughed loudly. Tsk. Wei Nanfeng walked over with a snideugh. I say, why are you like a dumb bear, so silly and so naive? Wei Nanfeng dragged a chair over to sit in front of Asi. He chucked sarcastically and said, When you led a team of war hawks over and threw sharpened bamboo at Peak Master Murong and the rest, it was already destined that you and the little stoic were to be enemies. Do you still not understand? Ah! Asi roared furiously and suddenly pounced forward, as if he wanted to directly bite and snap Wei Nanfengs throat. Wah! Wei Nanfeng jumped up and hastily kicked aside the chair to evade. Hemanded the royal guards, Subdue him, subdue him! He really is a mad dog, biting whomever he sees! Chapter 381 - Green Radish Poison Solution

Chapter 381: Green Radish Poison Solution

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Four to five royal guards swarmed over to once again press Asi down on the floor. However, it wasnt necessary for them to make further movements, as the poison inside Asis body was already acting up and took away his strength to resist. The youth curled up on the floor, and his limbs continuously quivered and spasmed. His hair, and even his eyshes and lips, were all covered in ayer of frost. Keep an eye on him. Wei Nanfeng hurriedly ran out. It was only until he stood under the bright sun that his entire body shuddered involuntarily. He had no idea what the little stoic fed him, but its poisonous effects had actually acted up so quickly. Even Asi, who was as robust as a stubborn bull, copsed to the floor at once. He turned his head and saw the little girl currently sitting under a tree, lowering her head to flip through a thick book on her knees. There was a tranquil peace in her lowered eyes, and it was impossible to discern that she was the cruel little girl from earlier. There was a brown square wooden box on the short table before her, and piping hot white steam rose from the three cups of green tea next to her. The three peak masters conversed over tea and would look at the reading little girl from time to time. Disciple! This is the book that the city lord sent over just now? Murong Xun lifted an eyebrow. Her disciples reading speed was too frightening. She had no idea whether her pair of eyes even stopped on a page for three seconds before flipping to the next page. What the heck could she read from flipping like this? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded. Mo Lian walked over just as she finished flipping through the whole book. Disregarding Peak Master Murongs stabbing gaze, Mo Lian pulled the little girl up and peered at the book on the corner of the short table. He then raised his slender and handsome brows slightly. Qiaoqiao,e. A batch of the ebony you wanted came. So quick! The little fellows eyes brightened immediately. Come back earlier! Its almost time for dinner, so dont talk for too long! Peak Master Murong quickly raised her voice. Mo Lian humphed lightly and hooked his fingers around the little fellows soft ones, directly dragging her away. Your master really is annoying. The youth leaned over and murmured near the little girls ear halfway through their trek. Qiao Mu turned her small face over to re sternly at him, but was met with the youths light chuckle. Qiaoqiao, you finished reading the medical book the city lord gave you? I read it before. The little girl replied sulkily. For some reason, when she started flipping through the book, she felt the contents, which were the basics, were familiar beyondpare. It was like she had flipped through them countless times and that they twisted and turned numerous times in her mind. She really wanted to know how many medical canons and poison ssics she had actually read. Did she really read through all medical books, and had she even manipted acupuncture needles no fewer than a million times? Otherwise, why could she develop and concoct the green radish pill and even refine the green radish poison solution? She had indeed fed Asi the green radish poison solution with the most powerful poisonous effects. Compared to the lowest-rank coldness poison pill that the whomevermandery princess wanted to feed her, the poison effects really were a world of difference. I remember the Royal Physician Building has quite a few of these books. Ill have someone sort them out and send them over two dayster! Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. She only needed to borrow them for a read-through and then give them back. Qiaoqiao, quicklye and look. Is cutting the ebony into this size suitable? If its not, Ill have them do it again. The crown prince picked up a small ebony tablet and put it into the little girls hand with a smiling gaze. Its quite good. Qiao Mu nodded as she stroked the ebony in her hand. At the same time in the faraway Royal Physician Building in Guan City, the managerial old royal physician abruptly sneezed while carefully carrying a medical book in both hands. He hastily stood up to close the door before turning around to carry this medical book in both hands again, as if it were a treasure. He used his sleeve to wipe off some of the dust on the book. Chapter 382 - Inscribing Talismans on Ebony

Chapter 382: Inscribing Talismans on Ebony

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu put away the ebony into her only purple storage talisman, thinking that she would draw some talismans that night. This purple talisman possessed four cubic meters of space and allowed items to be stored and withdrawn 400 times. Even without the paradise, it was temporarily enough for her use. She had already given the crown prince the batch of low-level talismans from before to auction off at the Morning Sunlight Pavilion, so she really didnt have many talismans she could utilize now. She nned to draw some intermediate-level talismans to replenish her talisman reserves for emergency needs in the future. That night, Qiao Mu burned the midnight oil. She drew 100 intermediate-level blue storage talismans: It gave its user six cubic meters of space to store whatever they wanted, and the user could store and withdraw items 200 times each. Living things were still not permitted for storage. Then she drew quite a lot of intermediate-level supportive talismans, including speed, strength, immobilization, unconscious, wall-crossing, and repetition talismans, etc. After drawing several dozen of each, she stored them properly. Lifting her eyes for a look, almost half the night had gone by, and she had drawn 210 talismans in total and made quite the gain. Her talisman-drawing speed had also increased. Qiao Mu sat at the edge of the table and pulled out two tablets of ebony. She pondered and thought: I wonder if this talisman pen can leave a mark on ebony. Her talisman pen was a bit miraculous. Normal talisman practitioners must prepare both cinnabar and their talisman pen to draw talismans, but she only needed that talisman pen to draw all her talismans. It was only that this ebony was not as supple as talisman paper, and she didnt know... Just as she was thinking, the gold bead on the cinnabar pens tip suddenly brightened, and Qiao Mus small hand crooked slightly, which immediately carved out a shallow gray mark on the ebony tablet. She hurriedly stretched out a hand to feel the talisman pen, yet she involuntarily nked the moment she touched the pen tip. The originally supple hair had actually retracted at some time, and she felt something slightly sharp with her fingers. This really was miraculous! She had originally snatched this talisman pen from her apparition. Could it be? The Golden Talisman Jade Tome also gifted this thing as a set? When she considered this, the little stoic unconsciously twitched the corner of her mouth, but she was inwardly amused. She continued testing on the tablet that she marked earlier. After seven to eight minutes, shepleted an intermediate-level blue summoning talisman. She stared at the intermediate-level blue summoning talisman inscribed on ebony, and her eyes suddenly brightened. The talisman strength doubled again. The strength of a talisman directly affected the effective time of a talisman. In the past, the effective time of a blue summoning talisman drawn on talisman paper was six days. Now, the effective time of a talisman drawn on ebony couldst for about 12 days. Although the Qingluan she summoned out disregarded the time limit from the very beginning, but perhaps if she gifted this summoning talisman to someone else, it would once again observe the time limit? Ah, thats right. She could let the crown prince try it tomorrow. She hurriedly drew two storage talismans to make up for her scarcity. Before long, a blue light shed to mark herpletion of two intermediate-level talismans inscribed on ebony. It gave its user 12 cubic meters of space to store whatever they wanted, and the user could store and withdraw items 400 times each. Really incredible! Compared to the supreme-grade purple talisman she drew on talisman paper before, the space and storing-withdrawing limits of fine-grade blue talismans drawn on ebony were much greater! She still had a lot of ebony, so she could redraw a mystic-energy-gathering talisman matrix again. The little girl was ecstatic. After blowing out the lights to rest, sheid on the bed while hugging her newly-drawn ebony talismans. After tossing and turning and rolling about cheerfully for a while, she drifted off to sleep dazedly. Early the next morning, the little girl ran over excitedly to Mo Lian when she spotted him at the door to the dining hall. She grabbed Mo Lians hand and said, Come with me! Infected by the little girls high spirits, Mo Lian followed her along to an open space in the courtyard with smiling eyes. He teased casually, What is it, Qiaoqiao? Did you miss me so much after not seeing me for one night? Chapter 383 - Biting Fingers

Chapter 383: Biting Fingers

Wei Nanfeng, Baili Xi, and Princess Mi had followed along, but were caught off guard and smacked with a public disy of affection. They really felt unbearably stifled in their hearts. Qiao Mu raised her eyes to look at him. Her big, ck, and round eyes stared at him for a while before stuffing an ebony talisman at him. Her voice rang crisply, Try this out to see! The crown prince bent his head to take a look. The ebony was inscribed with multipleplicated runes that interweaved to form a single entity. As ayman, how could he understand any of it? Try and use the talisman! Qiao Mu saw that he didnt respond for a long time, so she impatiently pulled over his fingers and lowered her head to bite his index finger. She squeezed out a drop of his blood to activate the blue summoning talisman. The crown prince was promptly stupefied. His whole body hadpletely transformed into a wooden stick that was stabbed dumbly into the ground, not moving at all. He only felt the tingling and numbing sensation of the little fellows lips and teeth caressing his fingers, and it sent a ripple through his heart. Then, the water in the originally tranquilke in his heart surged turbulently like it was boiling. Oh my, miss. You turned Crown Prince Lian silly from your flirting! Wei Nanfeng, who was standing by the side, pursed his lips. Suddenly, a Roar! sounded by his ear. When a thoroughly pure white snow leopard stepping on the snow abruptly descended before everyone with exploding hair, trampling several low bushes nearby, everyone present gaped one by one as they stared at the big fellow before them bbergastingly. This? This? Who did this! Summoning out a mystic beast to do what? Mo Lian only recovered his wits when he heard the snow leopards roar. With a raise of his eyes, he saw a robust snow leopard looking at him. It strode elegantly to his side andy against his slender legs. Qiao Mus round eyes stared fixedly at that snow leopard,pletely unable to avert her gaze! Why? Why was it that whenever she summoned something she would be met with some kind of ruse and could never summon such a powerful snow leopard? Yet the crown prince summoned out such a leopard to her liking on his first try? The little stoic ran before the snow leopard and stretched out a small hand. She stroked the snow leopards big fluffy head in infatuation before actually climbing onto its back with a flip of her body. The snow leopard turned its head to sweep a gaze at her indifferently before withdrawing it, continuing to quietlyy next to Mo Lians legs. Wei Nanfengs eyes were almost popping out. What are you doing, Lian? Where did you get this snow leopard from? Is it your mystic beast? With his arms folded, Baili Xi lightly scolded, Idiot. Before Wei Nanfeng could turn his head to re at him, he said coldly, You dont see the summoning talisman in his hand? Summoning talisman? It was like Wei Nanfeng heard some kind of legend and ran over with widened eyes, intending to grasp the wooden tablet in the crown princes hand. The crown prince retracted his hand and evaded Wei Nanfengs snatch, who then received his re. Petty! Wei Nanfeng muttered. I already know that this talisman is useless to others after having activated it. I just want to take a look! The crown prince didnt want to let Wei Nanfeng take even one look and directly put it into his chest pocket. He turned his head with a smile to rub the little girls head and guided her off the snow leopard. Youre hungry, right? Lets go eat breakfast first. Qiao Mu turned her head around to look at the big snow leopard before turning her body to stuff another intermediate-level blue storage talisman inscribed on ebony at the crown prince. This ones space and storing-withdrawing limits are much greater than the one I gave you before. Use this storage talisman in the future. Wei Nanfeng abruptly cried out, Youre a talisman practitioner! By the side, Baili Xi swept an irritated nce at him. Didnt you already realize that the little miss was a talisman practitioner when we first met her? Chapter 384 - You’re Actually a Talisman Practitioner!

Chapter 384: Youre Actually a Talisman Practitioner!

Do you have to make a fuss about nothing like this? Baili Xi swept a gaze at Wei Nanfeng. Heavens! He was actually disliked by a talisman practitioner! Wei Nanfeng only felt a dark cloud looming over his head. Ah, his chest felt so stifled! A 12 to 13-year-old talisman practitioner that could even draw the legendary summoning talisman? What kind of level was this? This was definitely a maturing great talisman practitioner, the kind whose future was limitless! And then, he became enemies with her on the first day... With a forlorn face, Wei Nanfeng followed by Baili Xis side. He hung his head dispiritedly and said quietly, I thought that the talisman matrix she used when she leaped into the air to battle you was only my eyes ying tricks on me. Iter contemted and felt that it was impossible for such a 12 to 13-year-old little girl that could draw a talisman matrix to exist. I-I just... believed my own lie like this and dismissed the incident, not thinking about it anymore. Thinking about it now, he couldnt help thinking that he was a bit ridiculous! Princess Mi also recollected her soul and said inconceivably, Ive only heard about that n in Guan City, the sole talisman patrician family on our Sikong. They have only a hundred great and lesser talisman practitioners in total. Many of them are also over 60-years-old. Tsk, my younger sis is amazing! Shes actually already a talisman practitioner at such a young age! Wei Nanfeng turned his head around and looked at Princess Mi aggrievedly. He felt that whatever was said now was like using a knife to stab his heart. What are you looking at me for? I dont have a way to fix your rtionship with Younger Sis, either. Princess Mi humphed, then she went to grasp Baili Xis arm with a smile. She called out tenderly, Brother Xi, lets go eat breakfast now... Baili Xi flicked his arm lightly, which flung away her approaching fingers. He subsequently sprung onto a tree, and his figure disappeared after several leaps. Wei Nanfeng speechlessly nced in that direction, and then looked at the Princess Mi who was about to go ballistic. He hurriedly waved his hands and quickly slipped away. Princess Mi was still about to say okay? but saw Baili Xi fleeing without a trace. She was hopping mad and chased after him with a loud shout, Baili Xi, Baili Xi,e back right now! When Mo Lian and Qiao Mu came walking hand and hand, the Holy Water Sects senior sisters gazed not at the two of them, but rather at the big snow leopard behind them. The snow leopards pupils were pitch-ck and its fur was glossy and shiny. After following the two people inside, it immediately took up more than half of the moderately-sized dining hall. Everyone instantly felt like the space got more cramped. Their gazes all fell curiously on the snow leopards body. Little Junior Sister, is this an extra dish? Chang Yuxis words caused many of her senior and junior sisters to spit out the food in their mouths! Sure enough, the brains of Second Peaks disciples are wired differently. Whose family would use such a big snow leopard for a dish? Youre not d*mn afraid of bing the appetizer in the snow leopards mouth instead? When Murong Xun walked in with Yang Xirong and Lu Yun, this was the scene they were met with. The disciples didnt eat anymore and all crowded around the snow leopard for a look. The snow leopard was a bit annoyed from being gawked at by the females. Yet just as it wanted to let out a roar, it caught the crown princes cool nce and stifled the sound in its mouth at once. A bunch of bumpkins crowding around itwhat was there to look at! There really are more of these miraculous summoning talismans? Chen Hanzi whispered. If ording to what Little Junior Sister said, and we can summon out a mystic beast in the future, then wouldnt that... break thews dictating that mystic cultivators can only have one contracted mystic beast? When Xue Xiao considered this, her eyes lit up. Chapter 385 - Eagerly Requesting for Talismans

Chapter 385: Eagerly Requesting for Talismans

Qiao Mu nodded. It should be like that. Little Junior Sister, Im requesting a summoning talisman! Requesting a summoning talisman! All the senior sisters mored in unison, expressing their eagerness for talismans. Wait until Ive finished eating. Ill draw one for each of you then. Alright!! The senior sisters cheering voices practically went through the roof. Me, me, me, me... Im also requesting one, Im also requesting one! Princess Mi, who was unable to get through the crowd and was squeezed at the back, hopped persistently with a raised hand. Okay. Qiao Mu didnt reject, as it was as easy as lifting her finger. Alright, alright. Not eating anymore after requesting for talismans? Come over if youre done! Yang Xirong shook her head with a smile and called out to all the disciples. Everyone was so eager to request for talismans that they were not in the mood to eat breakfast anymore. They finished eating hastily and all looked impatiently towards their little stoic junior sister. Qiao Mu pulled out 30 pieces of ebony and then took out her gold-beaded talisman pen before she quickly started inscribing. Everyone didnt dare to disturb her and only clustered far away to the side, staring at her working without averting their eyes. But they felt that Little Junior Sister was fairly quick at inscribing talismans. From their understanding, no matter how much of a genius a talisman practitioner from that family in Guan City was, it was impossible for them to be so quick at inscribing talismans. Their little junior sister was indeed an amazing little genius! After less than an hour, Qiao Mu gifted summoning talismans to all the senior sisters, in addition to Princess Mi, who hade up requesting for a talisman. Everyone held the ebony talismans in their hands. They felt that the inscribed runes on the ebony tablet were exquisite and profoundly mysterious, and they kept flipping them over to observe admiringly while intently listening to their little junior sisters words. The fact that the summoning talismans time limit was 12 days greatly exceeded everyones expectations. Based on their knowledge, the intermediate-level summoning talisman that that family in Guan City used to hold down the fort was only effective for six days. Everyone was chatting zealously, and it was exceptionally lively, when City Lord Luge entered hastily with his people. Peak Master, Peak Master! Luge hurried to greet everyone, then said with a smile, Akedos n Head sent someone over with a writ to sue for peace. He requests that we release his third son, and is also willing to paypensation in return for his tribesmens lives. Lets go take a look. Murong Xun waved her hand, and everyone hauled all the Akedo tribesmen from the woodshed, ushering them towards the city gate tower. The young master, where is our young master!! Several Akedo tribesmen bellowed hoarsely. What are you fussing over? Get a move on! Everyone grumpily hauled ten or so Akedo tribesmen towards the city gate tower. At the same time, Qiao Mu walked into the room where Asi was detained. She looked at the diposed youth lying on the bed, whose pair of eyes were still locked firmly on herself like a young wolf, and her brows creased. Actually not dying after ingesting a bottle of such a strong green radish poison solutionthere was certainly something odd about this youths body. You cant kill me! I am the tercel of the wastnds; I am the destined future overlord of the western region! I... cough, cough, cough. His lips were dry, and his throat was extremely hoarse. Although it was a bit difficult to speak, his sharp gaze shifted along with the little girls movement. Ill see how you boast after chopping off your head. Mo Lian scoffed. Asi glowered at Mo Lian. I wont be the hero of the wastnds if Im afraid of dying! Restrain him. Qiao Mu didnt say anything unnecessary and directlymanded several royal guards to hold Asi down on the fractured bed. She pulled out several silver needles to pierce through one of his fingers. She examined his blood attentively... Carry him to the city gate tower. Qiao Mu instructed and then turned around to leave. Chapter 386 - Who Would Be Patient Enough to Wait for Him?

Chapter 386: Who Would Be Patient Enough to Wait for Him?

The chilling effects of the poison in his blood are progressively fading away, like he has natural poison antibodies. Qiao Mu pursed her lips. His identity is perhaps not that simple. Mo Lian raised his brow slightly as he suddenly thought of something, and his gaze deepened a bit. When the two people arrived at the city gate tower, they saw that the Tercel Squadron had upied half of the sky, forming a dense mass. Below the city gate, a little more than 2000 Akedo tribesmen were hollering loudly at the city lord and hispany. Qiao Mu had someone haul the youth Asi onto the city wall. A sharp dagger appeared in her hand in an instant, and she held it against Asis neck. The Akedo Tribes n Head Ahon stared at them with the incisive gaze of a hawk. He berated loudly, What do you want to do? We Akedo have already conceded so much, even handing over a writ to sue for peace! Hurry and release my son! What heck is the use of a writ to sue for peace! Murong Xun coldly said, This peak master heard that you people from the Western Wastnds value oaths the most. How about this, hand over a pledge stamped with all your tribesmens blood seals! With this, even if you want to renege in the future, the Heavenly Law will punish you all in our stead. Wishful thinking!! All the men of the Akedo Tribe were in an uproar! Without a second word, Qiao Mu flung more than half of Asis body past the city wall, ready to push him off the city gate tower. It frightened the people below so much that they mmed up. Ahons voice quivered slightly, and he restrained himself with difficulty by clenching his fists. He yelled sternly, Little Miss, please show mercy! I entreat you to contemte carefully before taking action! Asis identity is not something you can transgress against! If something happens to him, even the entire Shuwang City and all of the Western Wastnds cannot make up for his honorable life! So much nonsense! Qiao Mu pushed forcefully, and Asi dropped downwards with an ashen face. His pose was quite unique! Aside from his remaining leg still swaying inside the city wall, his whole body was basically in free-fall. Okay, okay, okay! We agree, we agree!! We agree to everything! Where did this vicious little girle from? She didnt even give others a bit of leeway in negotiating. Ahons eyes were bloodshot from anger, but he didnt have any other choice. Asi was the Achilles heel of the entire Akedo Tribe. He definitely wouldnt let anything happen to Asi! No one would be able to bear this responsibility! When the pledge was handed over to the city gate tower, City Lord Luge was beside himself with exhration as he epted it with both hands. Thats great, pledges were indeed effective. Just as Peak Master Murong said, if the Akedo tribesmen dared to renege in the future, they would all first suffer from the Heavenly Laws punishment without exception! Many thanks, Peak Master Murong. Many thanks for everyones help. The city lord was practically crying in joy. Their Shuwang City should be able to get by more easily from now on. Murong Xun waved her hand and had people send Asi and the rest out of the city. Even when the youth Asi was being dragged away, his pair of wolf eyes were still viciously staring at Qiao Mu, just like he wanted to deeply imprint her small appearance into the depths of his eyes as well as engrave it into his brain! You just wait! D*mn girl! I wille back to find you! You just wait for me!! The youth yelled with a cruel arrogance. Everyone glowered at him. However, the little stoic was clueless. Who would be patient enough to wait for him? Pfft... Wei Nanfeng broke intoughter and looked towards the displeased Mo Lian beside him. Wei Nanfeng winked at him, then bantered quietly, Seems like your little miss still hasnt started understanding things. Tsk, tsk, you still have a long way to go. Chapter 387 - Disfiguring Your Face

Chapter 387: Disfiguring Your Face

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian didnt say anything and only looked coldly at the rear view of Asi being dragged away. Asi that punk was finally carried away by his Akedo tribesmen. Even though he was now at the bottom, his malicious gaze, emitting the glint of a wolf, was still directed towards a certain spot at the top of the city gate tower. He really was an irritating fellow. Dont let him see that guy the next time... Murong Xun smiled and pulled over her youngest disciple. We pretty much handled everything and have also rested for so many days. Well enter Xixia Valley this afternoon. As Shuwang Citys neighbor, it was Xixia Valleys territory after exiting Shuwang City. It bordered the southwest, yet did not fall under anyones jurisdiction in the southwest, which gave it a considerably superior status. Xixia Valley and Celestial Medicine Valley enjoyed equal fame at present. They both had outstanding reputations and were widely praised for standing aloof from worldly affairs. It was naturally the best choice to hold this timespetition, which involved a struggle between the Three Sects and Five Factions, in the neutral Xixia Valley. Murong Xun andpany left Shuwang City after being respectfully sent off by City Lord Luge and his retinue, and they arrived at Xixia Valleys mountain gate after less than an hour. Xixia Valley was enshrouded by an expanse of blooming flowers and green trees. The valley was gourd-shaped, making its entrance narrow. It was said that it was apletely different world inside, with an exceptionally elegant environment. The group of 12 disciples guarding the mountain gate were extremely courteous to their guests. It could be seen that Xixia Valley trained them fabulously. When they noticed Murong Xun andpany approaching, the two chief disciples hurried forward to wee them. They cupped their hands and bowed, saying, Greetings to our Dao friends. Murong Xun said with a smile, We hail from Holy Water Sect. My name is Murong Xun. So it is Peak Master Murong that has arrived. As we disciples did not know, if there was any neglect, please pardon us. The two Xixia Valley chief disciples frantically bowed again. Youre too courteous. Baili Xi, Violet Firmament Factions eldest disciple. Wei Nanfeng, Heavenly Dao Sects second disciple. The two princes also cupped their fists and bowed towards the disciples of Xixia Valley after reporting their sects and factions identities. Pleasee, your sect and faction have already arrived yesterday. Everyone, please follow us! After entering the valley, they saw murmuring creeks and canopying trees. Many precious flower and nt varieties were nted on either side of the pathway, and the fragrance assaulted their senses. Xixia Valley is indeed a heavenly paradise. The scenery is very pleasing. Everyone all praised. When they walked past a nine-ringed corridor carved out of white jade, they encountered two gray-clothed people who had wrapped their whole bodies all over tightly, as if they were leprosy patients... Those two friends are from Ghost Faction1. Xixia Valleys disciple introduced them with a gesture and nodded in greeting to the two Ghost Faction disciples. There was no point for people who walked different paths to take counsel together. Among the Five Factions, only Violet Firmament Faction was worthy of befriending. The other four factions were just eyesores! Holy Water Sects disciples were naturally unwilling tomunicate with the bunch of demons and monsters from the Ghost Faction. They made a beeline past the two Ghost Faction disciples without a second word, disinclined to even give a greeting. The two Ghost Faction disciples raised their heads slightly. The gaze of the one on the left, whose slightly petite figure looked to be a womans, instantly locked onto Mo Lian. To say more precisely, that stabbing gaze was directed towards the little stoic next to Mo Lian. Qiao Mu was presently talking quietly with Mo Lian with her head raised slightly. When everyone was walking past the two Ghost Faction disciples one by one, nothing had happened. It wasnt until the little stoic was passing by that the young girl from the Ghost Faction promptly wed without warning towards Qiao Mus small face with her indistinctly ckened fingers. If this w were to make its mark, the little girls frosty jade-like face would be disfigured... Chapter 388 - You Dare Touch Her?

Chapter 388: You Dare Touch Her?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the main hall of the Akedo Tribe. The youth Asi was carried onto a thick tiger-skin rug. His malicious gaze stared at the row of people kneeling below him. This old servant did not do his best to protect his master. Please mete out punishment, Young Master. Ahon hung his head and kneeled on one knee before the youth. Father. Asi hastily got up, but he could only do so weakly. What are you doing? Are the rest of you corpses? Hurry and help my father up. I already said long ago, no matter what, you are the father that brought me up! Its unnecessary to perform such formalities. Ahon stood up, his eyes glimmering with emotion. He nodded and said, Asi, I already had the doctor examine your body, and there arent any abnormalities. Although you were poisoned, Master had already nted a poison-repelling fruit in your body when you left that ce in the past, which can repel all kinds of poisons from corroding your body. But the poison that that cruel and ruthless miss administered to you is definitely not ordinary. Even though the poison-repelling fruit in your body can neutralize much of the poison, a portion of the remnant poison cannot be eradicated in the short term. Ahon said seriously, In this period of time, dont go out again. Rest inside the tribe to heal your wounds properly and eradicate the poisonpletely. Asi nodded his head. A tall and sturdy man abruptly stood up and spoke in a low muffled voice with cupped hands, Young Master! This subordinate requests to lead a group of people to infiltrate into Shuwang City tonight! Even if we cant touch a hair on the civilians heads, we subordinates can still secretly eliminate that insolent miss! To avenge Young Masters humiliation on the city wall today! Asi suddenly tensed his body and glowered at that man. He angrily said through gritted teeth, You dare try to touch a hair on her head! The man was confounded, with What did I do wrong written all over his face. This subordinate was devoted to eliminating a foe for his young masterwhy exactly would this provoke his young master instead? Its best if you dont meddle in this young masters affairs! Asi was chagrined into throwing a cup at him. Scram, scram, scram! Everyone scram out of here! Ahon hastily signaled the two maidservants on the side with a look, then hurriedly called for everyone to withdraw. The two maidservants walked up while trembling in fear. They kneeled and prostrated themselves at the edge of Asis divan and said in a soft and low voice, Young Master, we servants will be changing the dressing for your wound. Asi coldly gazed at the two servants, then he waved his hand to let theme forward. There were countless small andrge wounds on Asis body. The fractures in his chest had also still notpletely healed yet. All his superficial wounds needed to be redressed at fixed times with an application of ointment. One maidservant held the ointment in her hands, while the other one gently helped him undo the cloth strip wrapping his wound, then applied ointment onto it. When the cool ointment was applied to his forehead, Asis eyes suddenly widened. A cold glint shot out from his eyes, and he unexpectedly gripped that maidservants hand firmly in his own hand! That maidservant was flustered, and she blushed bashfully. She peeked at Asi and murmured sweetly, Young Master? You woman, this young master will definitely subdue you! Asi stared with an ominous gleam at that maidservant. He toppled her on the bed and brutally tore her clothes apart. 1The other maidservant who was holding the ointment crawled backwards with a reddened face, hanging her head without daring to take another look. Young Master, ah! This servant can do it herself and wont trouble Young Master... That maidservant bashfully looked at Asis handsome face. Just as she stretched out a hand to unclothe herself, Asi kicked her to the floor. Chapter 389 - Impervious to Reason

Chapter 389: Impervious to Reason

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah The maidservant fell to the floor with a thud. She frantically gathered up her tattered clothes and hurriedly crawled two steps backwards. She prostrated herself without daring to lift her head, her shoulders shivering with fear. You lowly, base, and ugly sl*t! Simply impudent! Actually daring to arbitrarily climb onto this young masters bed! Deluding that you could seduce this young master into copting with you?? Simply indulging in a fantasy! Asi strode off the bed and put his hands on his hips. Like an angry lion, he shouted furiously towards the outside, Where are the war hawks guards! 2Young Master!! Several armored guards rushed in loudly and covetously eyed the limp woman who was shuddering uncontrobly on the floor. Drag her outside! Behead her publicly as a deterrent! Asi roared angrily. No! Young Master! Dont, dont! Young Master! Its not that this servant was brazen, it was Young Master just now who... No, Young Master! It really isnt that this servant purposefully climbed onto your bed. Will Young Master please render fair judgement, render fair judgement! The maidservants body trembled with a twitch as two guards clutched her arms. She kept shrieking and kicking her legs against the floor as she was dragged out. More than half of the tribesmen were rmed. Both men and women scurried out of their yurts and looked on with astonishment at the young maidservant that was dragged out of Young Masters yurt. Her clothes were ruined and in disarray while several cloth strips hung loosely on her body, unable to cover up the snow-white skin underneath. The women huddled together and pursed their lips in ridicule. They gazed apathetically at the pitiful woman being ushered to the execution ground. What an idiot, even daring to seduce Young Master! Serves her right to die. Isnt that right! Everyone knows that Young Master is renowned for being picky and difficult to serve. Its simplyughable that she actually deluded herself into thinking that she could soar into the heavens and turn into a phoenix! The instant her head fell, the womans shrieks and sobs disappeared as well. Asi stood in his yurt with his hands on his waist, his cold gaze on the other maidservant, who was trembling as sheid prostrating on the floor. She hung her head and did not dare to say a word. What is your name? Ge... Geying. Asi coldly studied the maidservant called Geying. You also think this young master is brutal, heartless, and impervious to reason, right? Geying hastily shook her head, but her quivering shoulders had already exposed the deep fear in her heart. What are you still being distracted for? Come over and continue to apply medicine for me! Asi withdrew his chilly gaze and turned around to sit down on the edge of the divan with a ir. Geying hurriedly crawled forward and applied the ointment on him without averting her gaze. Woman! The next we meet, this young master will definitely subdue you! Definitely! Asis wolf eyes squinted coldly, then lowered his head to look at the maidservant applying ointment on his chest. That extremely aggressive gaze caused Geyings heart to shudder slightly, but she forced herself to calmly steady her wrist and continue to apply medicine on the youth patiently. -My Qiaos section break- I had long heard that Xixia Valleys scenery was outstanding. After taking a look for myself today, I have to say that it indeed lives up to its reputat... Murong Xun had not yet finished speaking when she saw that female disciple from the Ghost Faction who had brushed past them wing towards her youngest disciples face with the speed of lightning. From how her fingers were releasing a ck gleam, it was clear that they were dipped in poison. Could her youngest disciples face still be alright after being wed? Simply outrageous! Murong Xun was about to re up. Even then, the Ghost Faction female disciples unforeseen wing was unable to make the little stoic panic at all. She stretched out her palm faster than the Ghost Faction female and surrounded her palm with some mystic energy to block the other partys wing. Chapter 390 - Did I Allow You to Leave?

Chapter 390: Did I Allow You to Leave?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Junior Sister! Everyone cried out in rm because they could see that the cultivation of this female disciple from the Ghost Faction was not low. It was at least not below them Holy Water Sect disciples. They had heard that Ghost Faction had a set of unorthodox cultivation methods whose cultivation speed was several times quickerpared to normal mystic cultivators. This Ghost Faction female disciples fingers were unable to prate the defensive mystic energy on the back of the little girls hand and only left a shallow white trace on her left hand. Qiao Mu lowered her head to look at the white trace on her hand. She lifted her head with a frigid gaze and stared at the Ghost Faction female disciple as if she were looking at a corpse. The next moment, Mo Lian sent the Ghost Faction female disciples body flying far away with a kick. She spit out a mouthful of blood with a cough and fell, sitting on the floor dejectedly. Mo Lian took up Qiao Mus small hand to examine it, and his finger gently caressed that shallow white trace. However, the Ghost Faction female disciple was a tough nut to crack. She didnt say anything nor shout in pain. She merely didnt crawl up from the ground from Crown Prince Mos kick even after a long time. Only one of the Ghost Faction female disciples eyes peeked out between the long bangs on her forehead. It was currently staring resentfully at Qiao Mu, who was standing next to Mo Lian. To be more precise, its gaze was glued on the hand Crown Prince Lian was using to hold the little girls hand. What are you all doing?? The other Ghost Faction disciple hurriedly ran over and tried to pull the female disciple up from the floor. He red cautiously at the people from the Holy Water Sect from underneath his gray headscarf. Who are you, stirring up a big fuss! Are you an idiotic fool? Princess Mi started berating without a second word. It was clearly you guys who made the first move, alright? What do you mean what are we doing? What can we do? Isnt that right! Somethings wrong with his brain, right! Chang Yuxi also followed along with a scolding. The Ghost Faction disciples gloomy eyes fixated on Princess Mi then swept a circle across the other people. He felt that there werepletely no odds of sess for only him and his junior sister to go up against so many people, so he angrily nned to assist his junior sister to leave. Who knew that the little stoic would say coldly, Did I say you could leave? The Ghost Faction male disciple who was supporting the female disciple suddenly stiffened his figure, and he braced himself to turn his head around. His malicious eyes locked unwaveringly on the little girl. What do you want? You already caused my junior sister to be like this! Youre still not willing to let her off? She only has herself to me for that! It has nothing to do with anyone else! The little stoic shouted coldly and then grasped the ferule with a swish. You want to leave smoothly and effortlessly like this after hurting me? You think that I abstain from meat and pray to the Buddha all day, or that I assist the ruler in governing themon people? I!! My junior sister has already suffer... Before the Ghost Faction male disciple could finish his sentence, he could feel right away that the little stoic girl in front of him had flung a frightening wave of mystic energy directly at him and his junior sister. Boom!! The nearby white jade corridor bridge also tremored, and even jade fragments fell off from underneath. The little stoic leapt up and arrived before the Ghost Faction disciples with a swoosh. The mystic energy in her whole body swelled, and she swung down the ferule in mid-air. A streak of fire immediately bolted out from the ferule. This mystic weapon could feel its small masters wrath and was disying its current peak state! F*ck! Wei Nanfeng yelled savage in his mind, but he kept watching this scene with a smile on his face. Totally speechless, Im totally speechless! Why did you go provoke the little stoic without rhyme or reason? He had finally understood the little stoics character. She was normally good-natured, but when you provoked her bottom line, she would absolutely exterminate you directly! 1 Chapter 391 - I Want Her to Die

Chapter 391: I Want Her to Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wasnt going to waste any words nor reconcile with you. The little fellow was clearly out to kill today! Junior Sister! The Ghost Faction male disciple red up, wrapping mystic energy around his fist. Just as he intended to punch out at the little girl, he felt a strange energy restricting and drawing that arm backwards. His arm uncontrobly raised up towards the rear, and he couldnt swing it towards the girl no matter how much strength he used. He immediately thought, Sh*t, that girl has an expert protecting her in secret and is pinning him down! The Ghost Faction male disciple lifted his eyes and looked distantly at Crown Prince Mo, who just stood there motionlessly. He only felt the other youth had icy and grim eyes on his solemn face, like the other party could possibly dismember his bodypletely into ten thousand pieces in the next second. He could only hide if he couldnt be a match! The Ghost Faction male disciple shielded his junior sister and evaded towards the end of the corridor. However, he saw that streak of fire following him relentlessly like how a shadow followed a body, and unshakeable like how gangrene was bound to the bone. It rushed before the two people with a swish. Will this little junior sister please stay your hand! A disciple from Xixia Valley anxiously called out. They are Ghost Factions disciples: Senior Brother Peng, Peng Zhang, and Senior Sister Chou, Chou An1. Its best that you dont sh during thepetitions preparation period to avoid affecting thepetitionter on... Boom! The Ghost Faction disciple, Peng Zhang,pletely did not understand how the little girl had actually appeared behind the two of them in an instant. He clearly already evaded to the other end of the corridor! Why did it turn out like this? The ferule directly pped down from above right onto his junior sisters back. It caused her to stumble forward several steps and vomit out another mouthful of blood with a cough. Qiao Mu was unwilling to let the matter go. A stern gleam shed through her eyes, and she once again flew to the female disciple Chou Ans front with a whoosh. She stared frigidly down at her from above, and the ferule in her hand raised high up again! For this attack, she gathered all the mystic energy in her body, even systematically transferring out the mystic energy in her branch artery. She! Wanted her to die! Right now! Immediately! Stop!! After the angry shout, a fifty-year-old elderly man whose hair stood up like a pincushion suddenly flew over quickly and blocked in front of the Ghost Faction female disciple, Chou An. He then flew up and shot his palm out towards Qiao Mus chest. Old geezer, you dare! Murong Xun shouted angrily and shed to her disciples side with a whoosh. She amassed a vigorous burst of mystic energy and promptly met the iing palm. After a buzzing tremor passed by, Murong Xun jolted the elderly man into flying backwards. He continued retreating several dozen steps after barelynding on the floor, then clutched his chest to spit out a mouthful of blood. Junior Sister!! The Ghost Faction male disciple, Peng Zhang, shouted harshly. No sooner said than done, just as Murong Xun was beating up the elderly man, Qiao Mus ferule, which had umted all the energy in her body, had already swung down directly at the Ghost Faction young girls head. Boom!!! Everyone momentarily felt a remnant tremor in their ears. At that instant, they felt that all the living things in their surroundings had quieted down. The Ghost Faction girl flopped down on the floor heavily as blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth continuously. A defensive weapon that she was holding in her hand abruptly rolled out of her fingers and shattered into pieces on the floor. Junior Sister, Junior Sister? ... Peng Zhang called out falteringly in fear and rm. Ugh, ugh, cough, cough. Cough, cough. The Ghost Faction girl spurted out fresh blood incessantly from her mouth. Bits of her internal organs were also mingled among the blood, creating a ghastly sight. The Xixia Valley disciples were already stupefied a long time ago! They stood there dumbly and stared nkly at the expressionless little girl floating with a stern gaze in mid-air. Chapter 392 - Strike Again If She’s Not Dead

Chapter 392: Strike Again If Shes Not Dead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unexpectedly havent died yet. Your life is really tenacious, huh! Qiao Mu sneered, and a mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrix suddenly floated around her. Mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrix: it could gather all the mystic energy from her surroundings in the valley to the greatest extent, which she could then continuously replenish into her own body. It could really work wonders inbat! However, this talisman matrix constructed with intermediate-level yellow talismans could onlyst for a limited amount of time, just a quarter of an hour. At this time, an unceasing abundance of mystic energy was presently replenishing the mystic energy that Qiao Mu had depleted due to the attack just now. Everyone was agape and tongue-tied. They watched with bulging eyes as the little fellows robes fluttered due to the mystic energy once again gathered around her body. The two disciples from Xixia Valley wished for nothing more than to faint immediately: Oh my Heavens! Where did this ruthless little devile from? The other person already used a defensive shield to block half of her attack, yet now, shes resenting that the person didnt actually die and wants another go at it again? The Xixia Valley disciples had already cursed the two Ghost Faction disciples to no end in their hearts! If it were not for the Ghost Faction female disciple suddenly attacking someone, there wouldnt be all this discord! Really, this both angered and depressed the Xixia Valley disciples. This incident happened inside their valley. Even if Master didnt me them, all in all, it could be said that they hadnt fulfilled their duty. They were unable to satisfy their arriving guests, causing them to evene to blows! Suddenly Stop! A solemn middle-aged mans voice resounded all of a sudden. The two Xixia Valley chief disciples almost cried in joy. Master! Stop again? Why is everyone so annoying? Troublesome! Qiao Mu squinted. She had already channeled her mystic energy to a critical juncture. The ferule in her hand again emitted a pitch-ck glow, ready for release. Lets see if you wont die this time! Lets see if you still have a defensive shield to block for you! Peak Master Murong! This miss, please show mercy! The person who arrived hurriedly shed all of a sudden to Murong Xun and Qiao Mus side. He cupped his fists and bowed in greeting. I am Luo Jinyang, Xixia Valleys Valley Master. Greetings to the three peak masters! Valley Master Luo hurriedly saluted towards Murong Xun and the rest with a faint smile on his schrly face. Could you all please first desist for this valley masters behalf? What happened. At this time, the leader of the Ghost Faction group, Ghost Surd, rushed over with thirty disciples. When he saw the wretched state of Chou An sprawled on the ground, Ghost Surd immediately interrogated angrily, Who did this? Although he was interrogating, his pair of raging eyes were locked firmly on the little stoics face. It was obvious without a doubt that this floating young girl holding a ck mystic weapon in mid-air was the culprit. Youre blind! The little stoic said coldly, her gaze concealing an incisive killing intent. Ghost Surd was livid, and he pointed at Qiao Mu. You child, are too audacious and reckless! Dont point fingers at my disciple! Ask your disciple yourself what actually happened! Murong Xun berated. Peak Master Murong, Elder Ghost! Please calm down, please calm down!! Xixia Valleys Valley Master was like a firefighter hurriedly calming down the twos rage. He kept saying, Lets talk things out cordially, lets talk cordially! Lets first understand what happened. My! I didnt realize it was so lively over here! What is the Ghost Faction up to by mobilizing entirely? Is it that you want to start thepetition earlier? A faintugh floated over from the corridor far away. A smiling youth dressed in purple robes and a jade belt strolled forth following along the white jade corridor. 1 Chapter 393 - Duan Yue Has Come

Chapter 393: Duan Yue Has Come

The youth looked to be about 17 years old. His long hair scattered freely to his waist, while the peach-blossom eyes on his jade-like face rippled with a gleam. The outer corner of his eyes tilted slightly, and they overflowed with a romantic and delicate devilish charm. Without a doubt, just a glimpse was enough to steal peoples breaths away. Eldest Senior Brother! Slow down, Eldest Senior Brother! A Daybreak Sect disciple was shading him with an umbre. Eldest Senior Brother, its already August, and the weather will gradually start to get blistering hot. Let me fan you more, Eldest Senior Brother. Another person was presently fanning him enthusiastically. Mhm. The youth was gathering his sleeves with an absentminded smile on his lips when he just so happened to look up. It was precisely at this time when Qiao Mu also turned to look at the source of the voices, and she entered the youths smiling eyes directly like this. They both nked for a bit. Little girl! The youths eyes lit up all of a sudden, and he shouted abruptly. Qiao Mu blinked and saw the excited youth bolting over to her. For a moment, she seemed to have recalled how the youth wanted to deceive her all those years ago, but suffered under her ruthless slyness instead. Her stoic face ovepped perfectly with that stoic face entrenched deep in his mind. Duan Yue beamed in joy. The slight gloominess that had lingered around his heart for the past few days vanished immediately upon seeing the little stoic. He already knew very clearly that with the little fellows abnormal talent, she would certainly participate in thispetition between the Three Sects and Five Factions. Because of that, he had been egging the Sect Master, Liang Wanshan, from the very beginning to arrive at Xixia Valley earlier, just to see this unfeeling little stoic earlier. But who knew, the bestid ns often go awry! He was waiting here and there at the venue, to the point that he felt that he was almost growing mold, yet he still didnt catch a glimpse of the little fellows figure. Meeting today was truly out of his expectations! He just ran into her like this without warning! He really was in shock and joy. Duan Yue hastened to the little stoics side and totally disregarded the Ghost Faction female disciple, Chou An, who was vomiting blood while sprawled on the ground. His beautiful peach-blossom eyes rippled rhythmically, and he said with a smile, Little Stoic, what are you doing? Come with me! Seeing how its so hard for us to meet, let me bring you for a stroll around Xixia Valley! Ive already arrived for many days. Let me tell you... Theres no need to trouble you! The crown prince sauntered over and nced faintly at Duan Yue with his phoenix eyes. I will bring Qiaoqiao around Xixia Valley for a stroll. As for you fe, go take a hike! Duan Yue turned around and pointed at Mo Lian with his finger, shrieking as if he had seen a god of gue, You, you! Why are you here? How outrageous! Why does this person keep following the little stoic around! Humph, you dont need to worry about my whereabouts! Mo Lian irritably pped away Duan Yues finger. Duan Yues finger instantly perked up again. You, you! Duan Yue quickly hopped to the little girls side, Stoic Face, let me tell you, youre still young now. Absolutely do not get abducted by some strange older brother! Some people look humane on the outside, but they are actually very wretched and dreadful on the inside! On the side, Murong Xun red at the back of Duan Yues head: Why did she feel like this youth was just like that strange older brother? What drivel are you spouting? Dont you see Peak Master Murong here? Mo Lian gave Duan Yue a timely stab. Duan Yue then noticed Murong Xuns stern stepmother face and hurriedly dismissed his mischievous smile before solemnly bowing. Greetings to Peak Master Murong! This disciple is Duan Yue, Daybreak Sects chief disciple. Chapter 394 - Berated Speechless

Chapter 394: Berated Speechless

When Duan Yue chatted up the little girl, then ran over to exchange greetings with Murong Xun, Ghost Factions Elder Ghost Surd had already waited for a long time by the side with a darkened face. No one was paying attention to him at all right now. How could he swallow this indignity? He tilted his head to a Ghost Faction disciple and scolded in a low muffled voice, What are you nking out for? You dont think its shameful enough? Go bring Chou An back. Lets go! Stand there! Did I say that you could leave? Qiao Mu shouted coldly as she recollected the mystic energy around her body. Ghost Surd was so livid that his face reddened, and he turned around to re at Qiao Mu with sinister eyes that seemed like they could squeeze out poison. Little girl, dont go too far! So what if I go too far? Qiao Mus expressionless and sarcastic attitudepletely infuriated Ghost Surd! Does Holy Water Sect want toe to blows with our Ghost Faction right now? A bunch of rubbish! Qiao Mu rebuked. Dont intervene in a personal grudge between me and her! Get out of the way! Youre being a hindrance and hampering me from straightening her out! Everyone silently nced at the little stoic, then looked sympathetically at the berated Ghost Surd. Everyone who had been berated by Little Junior Sister before all clearly knew that she would not let off anyone she decided to straighten out just because of other peoples attempts to dissuade her! Perhaps, the more you tried to dissuade her, the more miserable she would make the other person be. You! It was the Ghost Faction elders first time being angered by a junior to the point of vomiting blood. His face was stifled to a dark reddish-purple, and his quivering lips repeatedly shouted, Alright, alright! What an arrogant and despotic Holy Water Sect disciple! Everyone, what exactly happened here? Xixia Valleys Valley Master could only stand out again and mediate between the two parties. Did you understand the actual situation? The little stoic abruptly turned her head and looked icily at the Valley Master. The Valley Master stiffened from the question, then shook his head abashedly. Since you dont understand the situation, why did you suddenly jump out, sticking your nose into other peoples business to be the peacemaker? The little fellow continued to question expressionlessly, In your eyes, is it that I shouldnt have a temper because Im young? I should just swallow my anger without being able to retaliate after someone directly tried to disfigure my face? The Valley Master was berated until he was at a loss for words. He could only scratch his nose and shake his head repeatedly. Sigh, this girl. Setting aside your horrifyingbat prowess, who would dare to bully you with your silver tongue holding down the fort... Then step aside! Well resolve our personal grudge ourselves! Why are you involving sects and factions? The little girl turned her head apathetically to shout at the young girl from the Ghost Faction who was sprawled on the ground and pretending to be dead. Get up, you spineless crook! Dont lie on the floor and y dead! Ghost Surd only felt his factions dignity had already been obliteratedpletely. He interrupted furiously, You! Dont be so unmerciful just because youre in the right! So what if I am being unmerciful because Im in the right today! What do you intend to do then? Is it your Ghost Factions conduct to be so assured of justice even when you did wrong? With such a foul atmosphere, no wonder other people dont want to befriend you! The icy voice instantly suppressed Ghost Surds scolding, and not a single voice could be heard from the surrounding people either. Duan Yue even shrunk his head inexplicably. He suddenly felt blessed when he recalled the situation those years ago when the little girl chastised him. Apparently, the little girl was indeed merciful back then. It really was useful to be handsome... Ghost Surd momentarily stammered in frustration and anger. He also resented the Ghost Faction female disciple, Chou An, lying motionlessly on the floor. Chapter 395 - The Little Stoic Is Very Shocking

Chapter 395: The Little Stoic Is Very Shocking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it werent for this persons brainless actions, how would the faction be humiliated like this? He really wanted to shrug off and ditch his responsibilities and let this brainless female disciple resolve this trouble herself! However, how could he, as the elder leading the factions team, let his factions disciple back down in front of others? It would be even more humiliating! Ghost Surd wore a gloomy face and gazed at the little stoic, saying, You said Chou An attacked you. Why would she attack you when there are no grievances nor enmity between the two of you? Why dont you ask her! Shes the one who made a move, not me! Your question is ratherughable. Qiao Mu coldly swept a nce at him. Speak, Chou An! Why did you make a move? You dont need to be afraid with an elder here! Is it because someone threatened you to do something detrimental to the faction, so you attacked in rage? Elder Ghost, why dont you set up a stall in a teahouse as a storyteller? Yang Xirong jeered with a smile. Chou An sprawled on the floor motionlessly, as if she had already fused with the ground to form a single entity. Ghost Surd was so angry that he wished for nothing more than to hoist her up and give her two sound ps across the face! He had already paved the way for her, but this idiot didnt y along with him to resolve the matter. His face was already flushed red in embarrassment, as he couldnt find a way out! Just treat it as my Ghost Faction disciples fault! But you already gave her a scolding and a beating! Chou An is heavily injured right now. You should have already finished taking your anger out on her, right! I have not. Qiao Mu replied coolly. The peanut gallery was naturally left speechless... 3The corner of Duan Yues mouth twitched slightly, while Mo Lian chuckled out loud: His darling was so adorable even when she was angry. See how straightforward she wasone sentence was enough to choke Elder Ghost to death from anger. The number of people gathering around at this time also kept increasing. The Heavenly Dao Sect, Daybreak Sect, and Violet Firmament Factions disciples who had arrived at Xixia Valley earlier all came to watch the ruckus upon receiving news. They had heard that a Holy Water Sect disciple was berating Ghost Factions elder, and they all wanted toe over and observe the situation. The disciples from Violet Firmament Faction had never seen the little stoic. But when Situ Yi, Shang Kun, and the rest who were once familiar with the little stoic saw her just now, they all uncontrobly twitched their mouths. They had been wondering who was the one berating the other person, and it turned out to be the stoic little junior sister they had not seen for many years. How did the Ghost Faction provoke this little fiend? What do you still want? You didnt even get hurt either! Whats up with refusing to let go of my factions disciple? Elder Ghost was so flushed with anger that his brain was probably about to suffer from blood congestion! The little stoic stretched her small pale white hand before Elder Ghost. Everyones gazes fell onto her small hand all at once. 3Mhm! A very good-looking small jade-like hand: white and delicate, small and exquisite, and even slightly chubby! Do you see this white trace? She left this behind! She hurt me! The little stoic said seriously. The crowd simultaneously copsed to the floor, trying their best to stifle theirughter. Oh my, this little stoic really shocked others. The white trace on her small jade-like hand was so shallow and faint that it could easily be overlooked! On top of attacking me without rhyme or reason, you deserve to die for hurting me. Qiao Mu spoke coldly. Her ruined body from her previous life was so pitiful... No one understood more than herself how much she valued her own body. She did not hope for it to get even a teeny bit hurt again. Chapter 396 - Asking to Be Humiliated

Chapter 396: Asking to Be Humiliated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Ghost Faction elders dark reddish-purple face started to fluctuate again and gradually turned darker and darker. Chou An! Get up! Ghost Surd hollered angrily and went up to kick the female disciple, Chou An, who was sprawled on the floor. Elder! Junior Sister suffered a heavy injury and cant stand up by herself! I-Ill support her! Peng Zhang hurried forward and supported Chou An up from the floor with a tug. Chou An hung her head low and didnt say a word, breathing weakly as she leaned against Peng Zhang. Only one eye peeked out from her bangs and gleamed indistinctly. Bring her away! The Ghost Faction elder rebuked, I would like to see who dares to obstruct our path! Bite him! Qiao Mu pointed at the condescending Ghost Faction elder. 2Without room for objection, a thoroughly snow-white and robust snow leopard pounced out from the back of the crowd. Its fierce pounce caught the Ghost Faction elder off guard, toppling him to the floor. Its sharp teeth bit onto the elders left hand unexpectedly, and it hurt so much that the elder screeched continuously, his eyes almost bursting out from their sockets. Ah? This is Little Junior Sisters mystic beast? A Daybreak Sect disciple yelled in shock. With Little Junior Sister possessing such a powerful mystic beast, what is there to stillpete in? Well certainly lose! Even Elder Ghost cant withstand this mystic beasts bite! Are you blind? You dont see that Little Junior Sisters cultivation hasnt exceeded level eight? Thats right! But how can a level-eight mystic cultivator summon a mystic beast?? Everyone started talking at once in a lively discussion. How could they still bother about the Ghost Faction elders horrific screams? 1Ah! Elder Ghost mustered up a burst of mystic energy and smashed it heavily on the snow leopards head. However, he didnt anticipate the snow leopard being extremely intelligent. It tilted its head to evade while wing him with a big p across the face at the same time. It caused Elder Ghost to sport three distinct w marks on his face right then! Xixia Valleys Valley Master watched in stupefaction at the intensifying drama before him. He looked to the side at Murong Xun and opened his mouth to plead for help. Peak Master, please be magnanimous! If Ghost Factions elder were to be harmed in Xixia Valley, I wouldnt be able to shoulder the responsibility. Murong Xun swept him a nce. Valley Master, its only a personal grudge. Why should you intervene and bring trouble to yourself? 1Xixia Valleys Valley Master involuntarily smiled bitterly knowing in his heart that he couldnt dissuade further. What do you want. Finally, the Ghost Faction female disciple, Chou An, opened her mouth. It required much effort for her to speak, and her raspy voice sounded as if she had been run over by a carriage. You used your left hand to w my face earlier. Today, leave your left hand behind. Qiao Mu said expressionlessly and threw over a short and exquisite dagger before the female disciple with a tter. The snow leopard stopped biting, but its bulging eyes were still fixed on the Ghost Faction elder who was moaning while clutching his injured hand. Ghost Surd hastily crawled back several steps to distance himself from the leopards mouth, staring back at it with lingering fear. The Ghost Faction female disciple trembled so much that her whole body was swaying. She was afraid, but she was naturally more angry and furious. Her fury was already about to flow out uncontrobly from her chest. Die if youre not going to leave your left hand! The little stoic was about to re up, once again turning hostile and merciless on the spot... Who knew that Peng Zhang was actually even more decisive than the female disciple, Chou An. Seeing that the little stoic was going to bolt forth again to kill, he instantly picked up the dagger on the ground and left behind a streak with his sh. Ah Chou An let out a blood-curdling screech, and her face paled while her eyes shut, fainting right then and there in the crook of Peng Zhangs arm. Peng Zhangs pair of eyes that were hidden beneath his headscarf were nearly about to literally ooze poison. Chapter 397 - He Incurred This

Chapter 397: He Incurred This

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You were just asking to be humiliated. Qiao Mu said coldly and then trotted over to her master. Lets leave! Ghost Surd used his hand to cover up the snow leopards three red w marks on his face and disgruntledly led the team of Ghost Faction disciples past the Holy Water Sect disciples in single file. Each Ghost Faction disciple used fiendish gazes to re ferociously at the Holy Water Sect disciples. Got held up from resting by some meaningless people. Lets leave too. Mo Lian said smilingly as he walked up to hold the little fellows hand. Am I easy to bully? Yet our dear Qiao Mu suddenly lifted her head and asked softly. Before Mo Lian could reply, Wei Nanfeng, Princess Mi, the Holy Water Sect disciples, and even the spectating disciples from the Daybreak Sect, the Heavenly Dao Sect, and the Violect Firmament Faction all violently shook their heads in an extremely uniform fashion! They expressed that theypletely could not agree with the little stoics statement! Youre easy to bully, haha! This was really the mostughable sentence theyd ever heard. Then... why did that person suddenly want to w up my face? The little stoic couldnt understand at all. I keep feeling that there was a deeper meaning behind her gaze, just like she was staring at a foe from the very beginning! Right, right, right, Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue interrupted and said, Let me tell you, the onlooker sees the situation more clearly than the actors. I saw very clearly just now that that womans pair of eyes were fixated on him! This definitely is a debt that he incurred! Even implicating you! Dont let him get so close to you! You have to understand how to protect yourself, Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian tilted his phoenix eyes and turned frigidly towards Duan Yue. However, although he was ring at Duan Yue, he started to rapidly specte possible suspects in his mind. After filtering through the list, a sudden spark of insight shed through his mind. What debt? Qiao Mu was confused. Shut your trap! Before Duan Yue could go on another spiel, Mo Lian already stopped him sternly. He let go of Qiaoqiaos small hand and beamed threateningly at Duan Yue. Come with me! What do you want to do? Duan Yue abruptly shielded his chest with both hands, his watering peach-blossom eyes widening all of a sudden. He exhibited a terrified look on his handsome face and acted in a way that made people extremely speechless. Im telling you! Its no use even if you coerce or intimidate me! I will not submit! Let me tell you, Qiaoqiao, dont see how this fellows looks seem alright, just worse than me by a little bit, but he definitely owes a buttload of roman... Ow! Duan Yue hadnt finished speaking aplete sentence when a streak of fire suddenly shot towards his mouth. F*ck, you dare silence me with murder! Duan Yue threw out a handful of shooting stars with a plink, plink, plink. The 18 pit-sized shooting stars branched into three routes towards the crown princes head, arms, and feet. Mo Lian dismissed his ze and sent out a burst of energy, which caused Duan Yues iing concealed weapons to all deviate. As a result, the peanut gallery suffered... Cries like Oh, dear and My Heavens rang out from the three sects and faction after they were targeted by Duan Yues 18 shooting stars that had deviated from their course due to Mo Lians strike. The peanut gallery were simply bbergasted! Who caused coteral damage like this? The two of you might be perfectly fine aftering to blows, while the peanut gallery died from watching the show! 1 Theypletely didnt understand what was happening! This drama kept unfolding one after another! It was so theatrical that it was a real eye-opener! Chapter 398 - Settling In at Xixia Valley

Chapter 398: Settling In at Xixia Valley

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little stoic raised her head to look at the two people moving further away the more they fought, and then she shook her head with creased brows. She sighed and muttered to herself, Men all like to fight like this. Everyone: ... Murong Xun was amused. She pulled over her disciple and nodded with a smile. As I said, girls are still the best. Girls are so considerate and good at understanding others, unlike those punks who get worse by the bunch! 1The punks in the surrounding crowd: ... Murong Xun then turned her head to say smilingly to Xixia Valleys Valley Master, Valley Master Luo, if there isnt anything else, then well first go over to rest. Please, everyone. Valley Master Luo gestured and smiled amiably at Peak Master Murong. He had one of Xixia Valleys chief disciples continue to lead the Holy Water Sect forth to their lodgings. For thispetition, Xixia Valley especially constructed several individual small courtyards with pleasing environments for the sects and factions to lodge in. The distance between each courtyard was not too far. Thepetitors lodgings were in general arranged in the southern part of Xixia Valley. The three sects lodgings were arranged together. The Holy Water Sects courtyard was nked on both sides by the Daybreak Sect and the Heavenly Dao Sect. Not long after the group entered the courtyard, Heavenly Dao Sects Sect Master Situ Min and Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan dropped in as a pair to call on the three peak masters. The three peak masters and the two sect masters went to the main hall to chat, while the little stoic and the senior sisters entered their rooms to settle down. There were limited rooms in this small courtyard, and the disciples could only share between two people for there to barely be enough space. The peak masters would split up the two rooms left over. When Doya heard that they had to stay with someone else, she immediately pounced over and hugged the little stoics arm. She kept yelling, Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister, lets stay together! Chang Yuxi pursed her lips. I wanted to stay with Little Junior Sister, too, but you got her first. Doya mischievously stuck her tongue out at Chan Yuxi, then towed the little stoics arm along to a room. Little Junior Sister, do you like sleeping on the inside or on the outside? Meanwhile, a horse carriage stopped in front of Xixia Valleys entrance, whose scenery was as elegant as a painting. A sixty-year-old white-haired, hunchbacked, and limping elderly man stooped his back and coughed heavily into his handkerchief. Sir Liu. His retainer frantically supported his left hand that was withered like chicken skin and resembled a crane w. He then hung his head slightly in deference. Its been hard on Sir the past few days. Please take care of your body. Liu Yizhi1 waved his hand at his retainer. He didnt say anything but continued to stoop his back as he walked towards Xixia Valleys entrance. This guest is? A Xixia Valley female disciple guarding the gate was slightly taken aback, then bowed extremely politely in greeting towards the elderly man. Cough, cough, cough. Liu Yizhi pulled out an invitation from his sleeve and handed it over. The female disciple then cupped her fists again. So it is Ghost Factions guest elder. Nice to meet you, Honored Sir! Your Ghost Faction has already settled in the Fourth Southern Courtyard. I will have someone lead you over now. Cough, cough, cough. Many thanks! The elderly man replied with a raspy voice. The retainer supported Liu Yizhi and followed for a while at an adequate distance behind a Xixia Valley disciple in the boundless sea of flowers. The retainer asked in a low voice, Sir, we came here this time just to see that girl from the Qiao Family? Actually, you Sir only needed to send people secretly... The hunchbacked elderly man smothered several coughs, then raised his head to nce coldly at his retainer, who instantly mmed up and hung his head again. Chapter 399 - Be More Careful

Chapter 399: Be More Careful

Liu Yizhi walked extremely slowly with his stooped back and nced at the Xixia Valley disciple leading the way far in front. He said frigidly, You forgot that the batch of people you sent out couldnt even enter the Qiao Familys courtyard in Xijiu City? The retainer hung his head even lower in shame. Its still better to just wait and see, rather than being overly conspicuous. The elderly man smothered several coughs in a row again before clutching his retainers arm and ushering him to catch up to the Xixia Valley disciple in front. When the two people walked past the Second Southern Courtyard, they halted and peered inside. The Xixia Valley disciple hurriedly exined, The first to third courtyards are where the Three Sects are staying. Holy Water Sects disciples are staying in this Second Southern Courtyard. Cough, cough, cough. Liu Yizhi nodded as he coughed into his handkerchief while his gaze was fixated meaningfully on the door to the Holy Water Sects courtyard. He then said after a while, I heard that the mouth of a certain spring exists at the top of Holy Water Sects snowy peaks, and it gushes out water all day long. The water is clear and free of impurities, so they called it the Holy Water Spring, cough, cough, cough. It could even help its sects disciples increase the mystic energy in their bodies. That is where the Holy Water Sects name came from. The Xixia Valley disciple nodded with a smile. This disciple has also heard that Holy Water Sects 800 or so disciples were all epted after passing the holy waters test. Liu Yizhi nodded with a smile, when the door to the courtyard opened all of a sudden. A red short-sleeved girl with delicate and charming features was dragging out another pale-clothed young girl whose face was frosted over with snow. The red short-sleeved girl was involuntarily taken aback when she noticed that there were people standing outside the door. She subconsciously grasped the little girls hand as a precaution and eyed the Xixia Valley disciple suspiciously. What are you all standing here for? Please dont misunderstand, this junior sister. This is Ghost Factions guest elder. Ill be leading them to Ghost Factions courtyard now. The Xixia Valley disciple smiled amiably at the two with a nod. Oh. Doya nodded, then turned her head towards Qiao Mu to say, Little Junior Sister, lets go. I saw a pavilion with a nice view when we first entered. Let me bring you over to see. Qiao Mu nodded, then suddenly turned around, a stern gaze shooting out directly at the elderly mans retainer who was secretly peeping at her. The retainer was rmed, and the sweat that was beading his forehead on the spot even threatened to drip down. You dont harbor good intentions toward me. Qiao Mu was extremely sensitive to peoples presence. Ever since she was reborn, she could basically judge a persons character with a single look and tell who was friendly and who harbored malice towards her. Liu Yizhis heart dropped, and he hurriedly tugged on his retainer. He turned around with a muffled cough and gave the little stoic a not very nice-looking of a smile. Little Miss, cough, cough, cough, youre thinking too much. Weve never met, so how, cough, cough, cough, would we not harbor good intentions toward you? Ghost Faction? The little girls tone of voice rose slightly. The heart of the Xixia Valley disciple, who had long had a taste of her remarkableness, skipped a beat. He hastily came up to bow in greeting and mediated with a smile. Dont be angry, Little Junior Sister. This elderly sir is only Ghost Factions guest elder. He ispletely unaware of the events that happened earlier. Be more careful. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at the elderly man and his retainer. To whoever harbors malice towards me, I will seize the initiative and send him to hell! The cold sweat on the retainers head flowed relentlessly, and he secretly exchanged a nce with the elderly man. After they watched the little stoic leave, they wore mixed expressions. Sure enough, she was a tough nut to crack. No wonder the person above attached such importance; she really was not easy to deal with! Chapter 400 - Mystic Breakthrough Pill

Chapter 400: Mystic Breakthrough Pill

Liu Yizhi and his retainer were led to the Ghost Factions courtyard. When Elder Ghost heard that Liu Yizhi hade, he instantly led all the disciples out the door to wee him, and he deferentially brought him to sit down in the main hall. This old man heard that you just, cough, cough, cough, shed with a girl from the Holy Water Sect, and even got deeply humiliated? Ghost Surd hastily bowed to beg for forgiveness. Sir Liu, it-its our fault. We have caused humiliation for the Prefecture Lord. Humph. Liu Yizhi waved his hand and said in disdain, Having such inferior cultivation, dont even mention that you serve the Prefecture Lord outside. Ghost Surd didnt dare speak and hung his head along with the rest of the Ghost Faction disciples. They stiffly listened to Liu Yizhis reprimand. Your Ghost Faction has investigated the matter this old man requested for three years already, but I havent even received a bit of news about it. Ghost Surd bitterly recounted, Sir Liu, as the Holy Water Sect is far up on the snowy peak, its environment is really simplistic, so its difficult to sneak into. We had also sent two female disciples two years ago to infiltrate, but they did not pass that so-called holy water test. Liu Yizhi sneered. You dare to keep saying that you serve the Prefecture Lord when you cant even handle such a small matter properly? Youd better stop, cough, cough, cough. Sir. Ghost Surd and all the disciples simultaneously kneeled on the floor with a flump. Please quell your anger, Sir. Please give us a little more time. This time, we will find out the truth of the Holy Water Spring no matter what. Cough, cough, cough, cough. The elderly man humphed coldly without a word and violently coughed without pause into his handkerchief. Sir, will that Holy Water Spring really be effective towards Sirs illness? You dont have to worry about this matter. Liu Yizhi impatiently waved a hand at them once again. This old man has thirty years of experience in tempering pills, cough, cough, cough. Once I have the Holy Water Spring on hand, refining a mystic breakthrough pill that will allow me to break through to be a great level-15 mystic cultivator, and stepping into the ranks of the supreme strong is imminent. At that time, as long as he broke through to be a great level-15 mystic cultivator, his body would enter a profoundly mystical state and would naturally differ vastly from the present. Perhaps all the pain from his past illness would also vanish at that time. Suddenly, a figure sprung out from the crowd of disciples and rapidly crawled several steps to kowtow soundly before Liu Yizhi. Elder, please bestow me a level-12 mystic breakthrough pill! Chou An wants to break through to level 12 in one go! On what basis are you one-eyed and one-handed trash asking this old man for an iparably precious level-12 mystic breakthrough pill? I am willing to offer my life! Junior Sister! Peng Zhang raised his head to rebuke her. Your lowly life ispletely useless to this old man! Liu Yizhi scoffed in ridicule. Chou An kowtowed forcefully, her head banging the floor soundly. Chou An is willing to be Elders vessel! I am willing to offer all the mystic energy in my body to you! Only asking that you give me a level-12 mystic breakthrough pill today! Allowing me to break through to level-12 mystic cultivation in one go! And subsequently be able to personally kill my foe in thispetition! Liu Yizhiughed raspily, then suddenly bent his waist. He pinched the female disciples chin and lifted her head. Chou Ans whole body trembled slightly. Your face was what I patched back together slowly with a needle and thread all those years ago! Your father had even paid a huge price for this! Chapter 401 - Conspiracy

Chapter 401: Conspiracy

Liu Yizhi flung away her face and humphed coldly. Would this old man be interested in an artificial face? Elder! Chou An crawled forward and hugged Liu Yizhis left leg forcefully. Her wails became more sad and shrill, and her eyes were filled with a fervent hope. Elder! Please fulfill my wish, please fulfill my wish, Elder! Liu Yizhi pulled out a wooden box from his chest fold and flung it on the womans face. Since you cant bear it and crave it so, then this old man will fulfill your wish! I want to see a bare faced and crystal clear you when I return to my room to restter! In addition, this old man is not interested in fallen women! Chou Ans single eye contracted abruptly, and her hands clenched the wooden box tightly. She hadnt even realized that her fingernails had embedded into the chinks of the wooden box and left a trace of blood. Junior Sister! Peng Zhang truly cared for this junior sister. The whole time, he had witnessed her cultivating assiduously with difficulty. She was unafraid of hardships and perils and trained in all sorts of adventurers holynds to condition her physique and abilities. Yet he was the one who personally chopped off the left hand of such a hardworking her, however reluctantly! Now, just to obtain a mystic breakthrough pill, she voluntarily debased herself and sold out her body, willing to serve that ugly elder who was even older than her own grandfather. Ah! Peng Zhang bellowed explosively before he was forcefully restrained by two disciples near him. Junior Sister, you cant do this! Junior Sister, Junior Sister!!! However, the two disciples firmly muffled Peng Zhangs mouth so that he couldnt let out another sound. Peng Zhang struggled on the floor, and his eyes erupted in fury due to heartache from underneath his gray headscarf. Chou An turned her head to look indifferently at Peng Zhang with her single eye. She then tightly clenched the wooden box in her hand and abruptly turned her head aside, not looking at him anymore. Senior Brother, you care about me very much, but this is far from enough. What I need is a powerful person by my side to protect me, forever shielding me from any harm! You! Are too weak, and simply do not deserve to stand by my side! That night, Chou An trudged into Elder Lius room. She blew out themp andy her chilly body down on the icy divan. Her eyes looked directly at the ck canopy overhead, and a tear fell out from the corner of her eye. Father, the family n, and himsince no one could be her backing, then she could only work hard to seize it herself! She wanted to be strong! She wanted to be a great level-12 mystic cultivator! She wanted to trample that sl*t to death justly and honorably in thepetition! She wanted that cold and ruthless man to know, even if it were his hearts most precious, life and death was up to their own fates once they entered the arena. It was impossible for him to be in control of everything, and this time, she wanted him to be powerless to reverse the situation! She just didnt know if she could still see the unperturbed and indifferent him at that time... -My Qiaos section break- It was midnight, and Qiao Mu was sleeping when she suddenly heard a mor outside and saw themps lighting up one by one. However, Doya simply turned over and set her calf onto her other leg. She continued to sleep after smacking her lips and did not show a hint of arousing. Qiao Mu looked at her exasperatedly. Howe they were such sound sleepers? They were already about to turn the world on its end outside! She had just wrapped herself up and gotten out of bed, yet just as she opened the door, she saw two figures sprinting over one after another. One held her left hand, while the other tried to hold her right hand. In the end, the youth holding her left hand pped away the hand of the youth trying to hold her right hand and queried incidentally, What are you doing? Chapter 402 - Breaking and Entering

Chapter 402: Breaking and Entering

Duan Yue red at him. Only you are allowed to hold her hand? Of course. Mo Lian irritably swept Duan Yue a nce and directly pulled Qiao Mu towards the main courtyard. I wonder what they are fussing about outside. Mo Lian spoke quietly. I saw that even the three peak masters came out from their courtyards. Cant even have a sound sleep. A senior sister with a morning attitude grumbled while rubbing her eyes by the side. Before long, Yang Xirong walked in with a darkened face and waved her hand at the group of Holy Water Sect disciples. Go to sleep! Dont bother about it! The disciples looked at each other in dismay. How could they sleep when the racket outside was so loud? They heard a male disciple from either Daybreak Sect or Heavenly Dao Sect say gloomily, Your Coitus Faction[1] said you lost your pet just upon arriving and insisted on inspecting other peoples courtyards one by one. What kind of logic is this? No ones as unreasonable and overbearing as you! Couldnt you wait until morning? Gosh! This handsome brother, why are you so vicious! Im so scared! Do you want to feel and see how my heart got frightened so much by you that its still thumping without pause! When the Holy Water Sect disciples heard that charming voice, they instantly felt their hairs stand on end. F*ck, that gang of harpies from the Coitus Faction hade! As always, they spoke so sickeningly and had to change and bend several pitches every time they spoke. Scram! The Coitus Faction female disciple throwing herself at the male disciple probably provoked his spurn and his subsequent growl. Ah, why are you being so vicious! If you dont like me, then I wont lean against you, alright! That woman spoke cutely with a suave and seductive voice. Suddenly, she used a delicate voice that caused peoples goosebumps to pop out onto the floor to say shrilly, Oh my, its Brother Situ. I didnt even see you. Brother Situ, why didnt you call Meier if you were here? Duan Yue already felt his whole body shuddering from listening on the side. Why were the women from Coitus Faction each more sickening than the other? He had to hurry and look at his little stoic more to flush his eyes to feel better! Yang Xirongsplexion turned even more unpleasant, and she waved at the disciples to say, Dont worry about it and return to your rooms. The little stoic silently turned around and wanted to listen to her second aunt-master and be a very obedient darling. However, the speed at which things developed werepletely out of your expectations. With a boom, the main door to the Holy Water Sects Second Southern Courtyard was kicked down just like this. Qiao Mu turned around and saw Situ Yi, that handsome and graceful youth, flee behind her and Mo Lian with two steps in ce of three, as if he were chased by a ghost. Hey, dont run, Brother Situ! My heart feels frantic when you run! The little stoic finally saw the girl called Meier clearly. She was dressed in bright yellow and had a fairly impressive figure, which could really cause someones something to boil with one look. Her waist was so slender that it seemed like it would break with just a grasp. She really would be a peerless beauty if not for her garish disposition! After Situ Yi hid behind the little stoic and Mo Lian, he shuddered and briskly soothed the tiny goosebumps protruding on his arms. He really couldnt stand it anymore! Duan Yue was in dismay. He had no idea that things would change so dramatically. He had just wanted to find a ce to hide, but it was toote now. That Meier was originally throwing herself at Situ Yi. When she missed, she suddenly saw the two youths, Duan Yue and Mo Lian. She was immediately shocked by their celestial bearing and covered her small mouth with her handkerchief before letting out a shriek. [1] Coitus Sect will now be tranted as Coitus Faction. Chapter 403 - Sent Flying with a Kick

Chapter 403: Sent Flying with a Kick

Duan Yue jolted in fright and simply shrunk behind the little stoic reflexively. Mo Lian, on the other hand, was not that cowardly. He just instinctively stood closer to the little stoic and firmly gripped the little girls small hand. Seeing that Meier was about to throw herself at them again, the stoic face raised a leg and kicked Meier in the stomach to send her flying, leaving everyones mouths twitching. Well done! Our dear Duan Yue and Situ Yi both gave the little stoic a thumbs up in their hearts. Heavens, they only thought that they would feel awfully filthy and unbearable if their limbs grazed that woman from the Coitus Faction! The little stoic could obstruct evils and shield against prattle. Her stoic and icicle face was practically a basin of unrivalled cold water that could directly cool you inside out, from head to toe! What are you squabbling about in the middle of the night? Are you still letting people rest? Wei Nanfeng walked in drowsily, followed by Baili Xi and Princess Mi. Qi Meier struggled to crawl up from the floor, her charming face long flushed red in anger. She spun around and stomped over to Qiao Mu in a huff and yelled, Who are you? Youre so stinky! Go farther away!! With a frigid face, the little stoic fanned away the scented fumes wafting to her nose using her hand. Duan Yue and Situ nodded repeatedly. The little stoic could do what others couldnt. Just one sentence was enough to directly berate Qi Meier into stiffening her face. You! Seeing that Qi Meier was about to jump into hot water, Xixia Valleys Valley Master, hurried over and shouted as if extinguishing a fire, Stop! Miss Qi, didnt this Valley Master have people send you all back to your courtyard? Why are you still stirring up trouble in the Second Southern Courtyard! You arrivedte enough tonight and shouldnt be disturbing other peoples rest in the first ce! Qi Meier stomped her feet and instantly cried on demand, her beautiful face bing stained with tears. My small pet, which is extremely poisonous, swam away. I only ordered all my senior and junior sisters to search the courtyards because I was worried about everyone and afraid that it would hurt other people! I didnt expect to be misunderstood by everyone, sniff, sniff, sniff. Upon hearing her speak, the little stoic felt her hairs wanting to stand up. She red at Qi Meier and snapped, What kind of small pet? Requires using swam to describe it? My! Myvender snakelet. Qi Meier said while sobbing and sniffling, Its poison is really strong! If it were to bite someone by ident, I wouldnt be able to save that person either. Everyone was immediately rmed. They carefully observed the area around their feet and sighed in relief only after not finding anything. Suddenly, a brightughter travelled out from the rooms inside, and they saw Murong Xun, who was dressed in a brocade garment, strutting out. She was gripping a slim stick skewered with a slightly burnt snakelet in her hand, and she smiled at a person behind Qi Meier. Old hag, long time no see! I didnt think that you would gift me with food upon arriving! Besides, its rather difficult to obtain food these days! Thanks, old hag! Its quite crispy and tasty after a roast. Do you want to try a bite, too? Everyone was stupefied. Peak Master Murong was truly a powerful person: she actually roasted and ate an extremely poisonous snakelet from the Coitus Faction immediately. An olddys creased and drooping face appeared before everyone at a creeping pace. Everyone was then enlightened to the fact that Coitus Factions Faction Master Granny Witch had alsoe. They heard that when this Granny Witch was young, she had flirtatious and voluptuous curves, and was iparably beautiful. Many disciples from the sects and factions were infatuated with her feminine charms, but in the end, she treated them all as vessels and absorbed their cultivation one by one. Chapter 404 - Show of Strength

Chapter 404: Show of Strength

Later on, Granny Witch seemed to have offended someone, which caused her to be disfigured entirely into this abominable appearance now. It was unknown what kind of grudge she had with Murong Xun that she would arrange for her disciples to enact such a farce upon arriving in Xixia Valley. Murong Xun ate thatvender snakelet with great relish, while Granny Witch had scrunched her creased olddy face together. It could be seen that the olddy was fuming right now. She turned around to snap at her disciple, Qi Meier, You dont think its shameful enough? Come back! Qi Meier aggrievedly pattered back to stand behind Granny Witch, yet she kept intently sweeping across the several outstanding youths with her bashful and beautiful eyes. Murong Xun, long time no see. When Granny Witch finally opened her mouth, her voice was unexpectedly quite melodious, like a nightingale flying out of a valley. This contrast between her voice and her appearance rather caused people to feel like shuddering in fear. Tsk. It has been quite a long time. Murong Xun casually threw the roasted snake she finished eating onto the ground. She studied Granny Witchs sagging and creased old face with a grin. Old hag, your face seems to be more wrinkled than from a few years ago! Everyone: ... Everyone could see Granny Witchs face twitching slightly and could discern that her mood was not necessarily as calm as it seemed on the surface. In her heart, she had probably long wanted to butcher and eat Peak Master Murongs flesh raw. This old womans disciple has disturbed everyone today. Granny Witch said dryly, This old woman apologizes to everyone on her behalf. Meier, Huoer, lets go. Not mentioning Qi Meier, that anomaly, the beautiful and white-clothed Huoer, whose head was adorned only with a small beaded flower, was not quite the same as the colorful senior sisters surrounding her as she stood behind the old woman. Her expression was cid, and her eyes were lowered. When she asionally lifted her head to look at everyone, her gaze would be tinged withpassion. This really was a white daisy untainted by the mire that it sprouted from! Everyone said silently in their hearts as they all gazed sympathetically at that Miss Qi Huoer. What a pity for a good and respectable girl to mingle with the batch of Coitus Faction harpies! Sigh, it really caused their hearts to ache. Wait! Murong Xun called out. This immediately scared Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang, and he rushed forward with an apologetic smile. Peak Master Murong, seeing as its already quitete now, can we leave everything else until tomorrow? Murong Xun swept a nce at this good old fellow who already tried to please everyone, and waved her hand to say, I didnt have any other objections. Since the misunderstanding was already cleared up, you all can leave if you want! But, our sects main door was kicked down by who knows which dunce. You have to repair it immediately, or else dont even think about sleeping! Repair it! The Holy Water Sect simultaneously rebuked! Xixia Valleys Valley Master, the good old fellow, hastily nodded repeatedly. Okay, okay, okay. Ill immediately have someone repair this courtyard door and guarantee that itll be repaired right away. Murong Xun nced at this miserable Valley Master and humphed. She muttered quietly, So meddlesome! She had wanted the old hag to personally repair the door for her! This Valley Master, as a good old fellow, acted like a firefighter all day. Wherever there was a spark, he would douse that ce with water! Valley Masters inner thoughts: I dont want to either... Who knew you Three Sects and Five Factions would persistently be at each others throats and re up more crazily each time than thest! Granny Witch resentfully led the Coitus Faction disciples out. She was displeased that she was not able to show Murong Xun up today! Chapter 405 - Don’t Look at Me Like This!

Chapter 405: Dont Look at Me Like This!

Before parting, Miss Qi Meier continued to ogle each youth, her longing gaze even averting from Mo Lian with some difficulty. Suddenly, the little stoic raised her arm and shot a crow-gold arrow flying through the air directly at Qi Meiers pair of leering eyes, prompting everyone to twitch their mouths simultaneously. When she saw the arrowing, Qi Meier bent her supple waist backwards. With a whoosh, that crow-gold arrow quickly passed above her face in a close shave. What are you doing!! Qi Meier wanted to yell just as she straightened her body, but she heard a dreadful sounding towards the back of her head. With a casual push from Granny Witch, her body floated one step to the left, and she stared nkly at that crow-gold arrow, which she initially evaded but then attacked the back of her head after making a turn. If Master hadnt saved her just now, that crow-gold arrow would have blown out her brains by now, her life gone. When she considered this, Qi Meiers entire body shook uncontrobly, and she stared venomously at the expressionless Qiao Mu who was putting away the crow-gold arrow. You!! Xixia Valleys Valley Master was simply speechless! He was starting to regret it! Why did he promise back then to permit the Three Sects and Five Factions to hold this lousypetition in his valley? Wuwuwu, as a good old fellow, he couldnt decline other peoples requests. He was always agreeable and was easily persuaded into acquiescing. If he had been able to stick to his principles back then and not agree to host it in the valley, he could have avoided all these quarrels and troubles now, sniff, sniff. Little girl, youre so young, yet your heart is so malicious. Granny Witch creased her old face and sneered, You really are a disciple taught by Murong Xun, so cruel. Thank you for the praise! Murong Xuns mouth twitched. You d*mn girl! How could Qi Meier swallow her anger? She pointed angrily at Qiao Mu and interrogated, Why so vicious? The little stoic glimpsed at her, then said dryly, Dont stare at me like this! It will make me kill! Everyone: ... Pfft! Wei Nanfeng really couldnt stifle hisughter. Duan Yue and Situ Yi, who were standing behind the little stoic, were even more unable to resist facepalming. Little Junior Sister, arent you being too egocentric? When did she even look at you! Qi Meier was so enraged that her flushed face turned green, and she red at her resentfully, rebuking, Who was looking at you! You were! The little stoic gestured back and forth between their eyes with two outstretched fingers as a matter of course. You were staring at me ever since earlier! I dislike your gaze! And your eyes are too ugly! Drawing them to look like a ghostits better if you donte out at night to scare others! Not only was Wei Nanfeng this dunceughing uncontrobly, but even the other people present, including Baili Xi, this fellow who normally didnt show much of an expression, couldnt help twitching the corner of their eyes upon hearing this. All of a sudden, Mo Lian, who had been at a loss for words the whole time, looked down to glimpse at the little fellows serious expression. Alright, his darling was being very serious! She really felt that that Coitus Faction disciple was looking at her the whole time... For some reason, everyone couldnt stifle it anymore andughed loudly when they saw Little Junior Sisters serious stoic face. Murong Xun twitched the corner of her mouth slightly. She coughed lightly to remind the Holy Water Sect disciples that wanted to go with the flow andugh out loud. Your little junior sister is still young, so dontugh at her. Qiao Mu was baffled, so she raised her head to look at Mo Lian. Chapter 406 - The Unbearable Past

Chapter 406: The Unbearable Past

Although she lived until 26 in her previous life, she had in fact never experienced love. She had fought tooth and nail for the lesser half of her life, persistently struggling and striving her hardest the whole time. Back then, her mother had passed away, and her little brother was only two. Her father could not resist her stepmothers hounding and dragged their whole family to the main Qiao n in Guan City. At the beginning, they couldnt enter the Qiao ns door at all and were arranged into a small dpidated courtyard outside the main ns house. Their entire family suffered from the Qiao ns scorn, and they scolded her as trash the whole time. The situation only turned better at age 16 when she triggered her mystic meridians. At that time, everyone thought that since she was already past 15 years old, it would be impossible for her to trigger her mystic meridians sessfully in this lifetime. However, she just kept stifling in her indignation, and one day after she turned 16, she just suddenly triggered her mystic meridians sessfully on her own. It even stirred up quite amotion throughout the entire Qiao n at that point. After all, her situation could be considered rather unusual. Afterwards, even though she had sessfully triggered her mystic meridians, she still didnt dare to take it easy. At the time, she thought that since she was dumb, she had to put in double others efforts. Because of that, she proactively participated in various missions. She could earn money for living expenses while continuously tempering herself through battle. She wanted to enhance herself, she crazily wanted to enhance herself! She survived mission after mission, peril after peril, and sheter joined an extremely ordinary team. This team was unlike those others that consisted entirely of mystic cultivators and superhumans and even looked down on body cultivators. This team that Qiao Mu joined even had normal people. Every time this team that was made up of almost 20 mystic cultivators, body cultivators, superhumans, and normal people undertook a mission, everyone did their utmost to help each other and survive through vile circumstances. It wasnt until her second year of carrying out missions when she saw her little sister Xiao Liners ragdoll-like corpse in the wilderness that she broke down and wept bitterly for the first time. She had never cried, not even when the main n had constantly scorned and scolded her as a good-for-nothing trash all those years. However, Xiao Liners body at that point was just too tragic, and her tears just started streaming after apse in concentration. She only remembered kneeling next to Xiao Liners tattered body and tightly clutching a ragdoll that she had gifted her sister back in the day, crying so much that she choked with sobs. Ever since Xiao Liner was sent away, she had secretly ran over to that affluent Dou Family and had checked up on Xiao Liner several times. She had given her some snacks, and even a ragdoll. Mother had embroidered the ragdoll for her when she was young, and sheter gifted it to Xiao Liner. In her previous life, she didnt even dare tell Xiao Liner even until her death that she was her older sister. However, when they finally met once again, she only saw her little sisters pitiful corpse. At that moment, as if she had lost her mind, she pieced her back together scrap by scrap, wanting to piece her fully together so that Xiao Liner could at least pass on with aplete body. But she was unable to do even this. Xiao Liners corpse had been thrown out into the forest for too long and had long been mutted after being gnawed on by wild dogs. Like a lunatic, she killed all those wild dogs and then sobbed uncontrobly while hugging her pitiful sister. Later, she realized that there was not a bit of use in crying. What could crying do? Other than being able to vent her emotions, there was no use at all! Three yearster, her teammates were eliminated one by one due to vile circumstances. In the end, only she and Fan Qiuhe were left. Fan Qiuhe! Upon reciting this name in her mind, dark clouds shrouded Qiao Mus frosty eyes. Chapter 407 - My Qiaoqiao Is the Best

Chapter 407: My Qiaoqiao Is the Best

She thought she could forget, but reality proved that no matter how difficult it was to recall the past... This name was still engraved deeply in her heart, as if it were incised with a sharp de. Fan Qiuhe was an extremely gentle man. He was eight years older than Qiao Mu and had maintained an image of being an always-smiling older brother all along. As the eldest son of the Fan n in Guan City, he was of remarkably noble birth, but he was quite approachable. He was gentle and refined and extremely friendly, a good person in general. Fan Qiuhe had always assumed the position of leader in the team. He had led everyone out of predicaments multiple times, causing everyone to hold him in high esteem. He was one of the few people Qiao Mu sincerely befriended in her previous life as a good! friend! If other people could only be considered Qiao Mus teammate, then he hands down could be considered a teammate plus good friend. After they interacted with each other more, Qiao Mu relied considerably on this good friend and trusted him more deeply over time, even to the point of being able to sacrifice her life for him in a life-and-death friendship! Yet it was this man who always wore a gentle smile on his lips, this friend that she viewed most importantly in her previous life, who, on the day their team got wiped out with only the two of them left, gave her a most fatal stab. For two years, she was locked up that whole time in the dark room he had meticulously prepared for her. She stared on nkly at this good friend she trusted in the past as he knocked and hit her body throughout the entire day so as to investigate her inner world. The one sentence this person kept repeating back and forth: Ah, its so strange, Qiao Mu. Why is it that your cultivation is clearly so much lower than mine, yet your inner world is bigger than mine? Your apparition is so strangepared to others, too! Can you seriously tell me, why? Im a person who has an apparition, too! You cant lie to me and say that this is all the fruits of your apparitionsbor! Your body has secrets, right, Qiao Mu? Please tell me! I really will be unable to thank you enough! It was so ludicrous. If she were in the know, she wouldnt have ended up in such a passive situation. She didnt understand anything at all! She was duped into such a situation because she was a foolish girl that didnt understand anything at all! Qiaoqiao! She suddenly felt her body lighten. It turned out that that fellow Mo Lian had actually carried her before the watchful eyes of the crowd. They looked face to face at eye level. Her pair ofrge, dark, and round eyes stared straight at him, stared straight at him! Youre lost in thought, my Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian knitted his brows and whispered, Your expression makes me feel ufortable. It was like it had concealed an unfathomable number of sorrows, and it was so heavy that it anguished people on the inside. You must be tired after being disturbed for half of the night. Go to sleep, Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian simply shifted to a princess carry and turned around to stride towards her room. Everyone: ... Murong Xun fumed with anger and scolded dryly, This punk is really taking more than a mile after being given an inch now! What did the chicken-wed miss mean by her words just now? Our dear Qiao Mus puzzled voice rang out. Could it be that she wasnt looking at me? Everyone: ... Thedy was only used to making orchid-shaped fingers[1] while walking, but you called them chicken ws. How was thedy supposed to stand it! She was looking, she was looking at you! Mo Lian said with a smile, My Qiaoqiao is the best-looking. Well said! Qiao Mu nodded, thinking that the youth was extremely spot-on. She had said that she was looking correctly! That gaze was clearly aimed in her direction. The vile woman actually dared to fixate on her with such a repulsive gaze. It was already a light punishment to shoot her with an arrow just now. [1] A hand gesture with the tips of the thumb and middle finger touching, while the others are raised, and demonstrates delicacy and grace. Chapter 408 - The Three Sects and Five Factions Congregate

Chapter 408: The Three Sects and Five Factions Congregate

The next morning, Myriad Factions Faction Master Fei Pengyi had rushed over with his son, Fei Qing. Xixia Valleys Valley Master had thought that the Three Sects and Five Factions had all arrived, so he convened everyone to discuss holding thepetition in advance. Everyone could actually understand the valley masters frame of mind very well, and were extremely sympathetic. He very much wanted to send them, this batch of gods of gues, away earlier! Hurry and scram afterpeting! Dont stir up trouble in this Xixia Valley anymore! Who knew This disciple is Zhou Chao! We were informed by Faction Master two days ago that our Omni Faction still needs to wait for our Eldest Miss to rendezvous. She is estimated to arrive the day after tomorrow. The Omni Faction disciple who was in his 20s was ill at ease speaking in front of so many people from the other Three Sects and Four Factions. Ha, haha, ha! Granny Witchughed crisply. Disdain was written all over her old creased face. This scaredy cat Ning Gui drags his feet every time. Wanting to be a good person and not offend either sidehow is there such a good bargain! Isnt that right! Myriad Factions Faction Master Fei Pengyi was over 50 years old and had a wizened, long, and narrow horseface. He squinted his small eyes and sniggered, There wouldnt be so much trouble had he decided to send the Eldest Miss Ning to participate in thepetition from the very beginning. Humph! Granny Witch humphed coldly. Forget it, its not like we care about waiting for those two more days. Many thanks for the seniors understanding. This Omni Faction disciple wiped his sweat and bowed respectfully towards them. Omni Factions Faction Master Ning Guis second younger brother Ning Guidong sat within the Omni Factions team. However, he didnt even dare let out a peep, let alone daring to bicker with Granny Witch and Feng Pengyi. His small-mindedness was on the contrary not even as natural and unrestrained as that young disciple Zhou Chao. It really caused people to look down on him. It doesnt matter much to us. Its only August 7th right now anyways, and its still earlypared to the originally set date of August 14th. Its alright as long as the Eldest Miss Ning arrives on time! Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan waved his hand to say with a candid smile on his square face. This was Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan, the sect master that was always on Fathers lips! After Father was expelled from Daybreak Sect, he still held the greatest esteem for this sect master. Seeing him today, Liang Wanshan looked to be a rather straightforward person. Qiao Zhongbang was not Liang Wanshans disciple back then. His master was an elder of the sect. Qiao Mu once set aside time to intentionally ask her father about his situation back then. After a thorough discussion, she learned that the name of her fathers master back then was Wei Cheng. He was an extremely unsympathetic person, which was why he heartlessly expelled him out of Daybreak Sect after her fathers mystic meridians were damaged. As for the person who set up Qiao Zhongbang back then, Qiao Mu had also learned his name. That persons name was Mu Liangde[1]. He had entered Daybreak Sect at the same time as her father. They stayed in the same room and were once the best of friends, eating and living together. But it was precisely this disciple and friend from the same sect who Qiao Zhongbang totally did not guard against that poisoned him in secret. He put a slow-acting poison in his drinks, which he would slowly feed Qiao Zhongbang every day and night. After the poison had umted in his body over time, it totally damaged his mystic meridians. If it were not for the saplings leaf helping Dad, allowing him to perceive mystic energy anew, Qiao Zhongbang would be an utterly useless person again and would never be able to recover his identity as a mystic cultivator. Seeing that Miss Qiao was staring fixedly at Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan without averting her gaze, Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyangs eyelid twitched abruptly. [1] Liangde means good virtue. Chapter 409 - I Want to Challenge You

Chapter 409: I Want to Challenge You

Cough. Valley Master Luo said hastily, Since there arent any objections, then lets just wait two more days for the Eldest Miss Ning! When she arrives, we can hold thepetition in advance! It was Liang Wanshan, rather than the Omni Faction disciple Zhou Chao, who continued the conversation. Its better to discuss this after the Eldest Miss Ning arrives! At that time, she will be weary from travelling and will definitely need to rest for one or two days. Valley Master, it doesnt hurt to wait a bit for thepetition. His words were truly reasonable. The Omni Faction disciple Zhou Chao cupped his hands towards Liang Wanshan with an exceedingly grateful expression. The valley master was very impatient to have them speedily finishpeting and then have them scram immediately! You could realize it as long as you werent blind! Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang chuckled in embarrassment, but he was sighing sulkily on the inside: How much longer will this gang of gods of gues have to stay here? I just hope that they wont stir up trouble again these few days! Due to the Three Sects and Five Factions, he kept feeling that he was aging rapidly and had even sprouted many white hairs from merely just these few days. Sect Master Liang, could I ask if there is a disciple called Mu Liangde in your sect? Qiao Mu suddenly asked, her eyes still staring unblinkingly at Sect Master Liang Wanshan. Liang Wanshan had long realized that this Holy Water Sect child was staring at him the whole time. When he and Heavenly Dao Sects Sect Master Situ Min went to call on the three peak masters yesterday, he had already noticed that this small child kept her eyes locked on him the whole time. Sect Master Liang was adroit in world affairs and had long secretly ordered someone to inquire about her. He learned that this small child was Holy Water Sects youngest disciple and was also the final disciple that Peak Master Murong adored the most. As long as no one provoked the little girl, she would normally be extremely courteous. Liang Wanshan smiled faintly at Qiao Mu and said with a nod, Mu Liangdethere is indeed such a person. Was Miss formerly acquainted with him? Liangde, stand up. All the disciples were either seated behind their Sect or Faction Master. There were basically about 30 disciples in each of the Three Sects and Five Factions team. Fortunately, Xixia Valleys conference hall was quiterge, but it was still packed with people. Mu Liangde, fitted in the Daybreak Sects distinctive white robe, stood up respectfully after hearing his sect masters call. Although over 30 years of age, he was still clean-shaven and had handsome features, while his posture was confident and at ease. He was immediately well-received by the female disciples of the Coitus Faction, and many of them gave him coquettish nces. Mu Liangde gave the little girl what he thought to be an elegant and graceful smile. Who is this little miss? Liangde seemed to have never seen you before. The little girl nodded and said seriously, Its correct that you dont know me! I want to challenge you in the first round of thepetition! You just only have to remember that I am the person who is about to beat you to death! Everyone: ... Xixia Valleys Valley Masters mouth twitched incessantly! He just freaking prayed in his heart for the Three Sects and Five Factions to absolutely not stir up trouble, to not stir up trouble, these two days, but here trouble came again! On the contrary, Mu Liangde was not angry and rather smiled extremely confidently. He said modestly in decorum, Since Miss wants to challenge me! Then I can onlyply! Its just that we still need to await confirmation whether you and I will battle in the first round of thepetition. When Qiao Mu stood up, the corner of everyones mouths kept involuntarily twitching continuously... Qiao Mu tilted her small face towards Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang, who had turned his head aside. Good person Valley Master, I want to challenge Mu Liangde in the first round! Is that alright? Chapter 410 - A Successful Draw or Not

Chapter 410: A Sessful Draw or Not

The good person Valley Master really wanted to cry. You could say that this little girl was cruel, yet she was such a soft, tiny thing and was more fair and adorable than anyone else. If you said that she wasnt serious! But she spoke more seriously than anyone else with that expressionless face of hers. Each of her sentences would sound quite serious when disassembled, but would be incredibly hrious when strung together... And that sentence, I am the person who is about to beat you to death, really was totallyical. We still have to draw lots ording to thepetitions rules, since this will be more fair to everyone. Xixia Valleys Valley Master gave out the pretext he had long thought of. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the little girls brows knit together in slight annoyance. Xixia Valleys Valley Master was inwardly distressed and hurriedly smiled amiably at the little girl. However, you dont have to be impatient, Little Miss. Even if you dont draw Mu Liangde as your opponent for the first round, it doesnt mean that you wont be able to draw him for the subsequent rounds! Mu Liangde: ... What was this? He kept feeling like the valley masters words made it seem like he was a prize! A sessful draw or not? With a sessful draw, youll win the prize. Dont be discouraged either if youre not sessful; hang in there and continue to draw! She continued to ask good naturedly, Then will the results be publicized? Will the name of the person who draws the number tile that will do battle with Mu Liangde be publicized? The little girl seemed to be especially willing to reason things out today. The valley master instantly felt like the little girl was really protecting his pride, and he nodded delightedly. Thats right, thats right! The list of all the contestants that will do battle with each other will be publicized the day before. At that time, I will let the valleys disciples prepare it properly! Okay! Our dear Qiao Mu didnt say anything more and sat down docilely. Only the Three Sects and Five Factions disciples kept feeling that some kind of gloomy atmosphere was faintly encircling the top of their heads. Something was amiss! The little girls actions today were a bit queer. Shouldnt she immediately startshing out at Mu Liangde? Why did they feel that it was so strange when she abruptly asked the valley master if whatever list would be publicized or not? On the other hand, it was like Mu Liangde was unaware of his impending doom and smiled unaffectedly. He gathered his white robe and sat down with an upright posture. He sensed a gaze on him and followed it to meet Duan Yues eyes. Mu Liangde naturally did not dare to slight the sect masters eldest personal disciple and smiled with a nod at Duan Yue. However, he waspletely puzzled by why the other party would send him a meaningful gaze. Seeing that everyone was in preliminary agreement, the valley masters tense mood finally improved slightly. He said to everyone with a chuckle, Since we still need to wait two days, then everyone can feel free to do their own thing! You can go take a walk outside the valley if you would like, while those who want to engage in closed-door cultivation can make the most of this time. The valley masters implication: it didnt matter if you took a hike outside or closed your doors to cultivate, just please do not stir up trouble in Xixia Valley! Everyone only pretended to not understand the valley masters implication and all nodded with a smile before following their sect or faction back to their lodgings. The valley master was greatlyforted that the Three Sects and Five Factions all closed their doors and did not go out during the following two days, choosing to rest in their courtyards instead. The valley masters nerves that had tensed up for a good two days finally rxed slightly when Xixia Valleys disciples brought back news that all was quiet each time after they sent over everyones meals. That night, Ning Bihuan finally arrived at Xixia Valley with the team of 20 or so people she was leading. Because everyones behavior had been extremely good the past few days, the valley master decided to treat everyone to a small feast out of his own pocket as a wee reception for everyone. When everyone went over, Ning Bihuan and her party had already arrived. Chapter 411 - You Came for Revenge?

Chapter 411: You Came for Revenge?

The Eldest Miss Ning brought her people to boldly sit at the main table smack in the center, while the rest of the Omni Faction disciples took up two to three tables that fanned out from Ning Bihuans table. The small feast was set up next to the flowers, rivers, and pavilions in the valley. There were a full 26 tables with a considerably bountiful selection of dishes. Xixia Valley was known for withdrawing from society, but its store of provisions was rather abundant. As it was a rare chance for them to stuff themselves, all the Holy Water Sect disciples came early to secure a good spot. Yet upon arriving, they saw Ning Bihuans corpse-face somberly looking straight at them. To say more precisely, Ning Bihuans stiff and cold corpse-like face was directed towards Mo Lian. Her profound eyes stared unmoving at the youth before her. She practically recognized this youth with a single nce as the person that had appeared in her younger sisters lifentern fragment. Her deep gaze stared directly at the youth, but it did not evoke even the slightest bit of response. After all, how would the youth notice Ning Bihuans scrutiny when his tender gaze was on the little girl beside him the whole time? Different from her usual pale-colored clothing, the little girl changed into pink today. After changing her upper garment, the little fellow looked to be even more pink and delicate, as if carved from jade. Mo Lian had not yet noticed Ning Bihuans aggressive stare, but the little fellow caught notice of it at once. At this time, Ning Bihuans gaze had also shifted to the little girl. Upon seeing Ning Bihuans features clearly, Qiao Mu automatically halted slightly. She seemed to find this girl a bit familiar with her oval face and her willow brows that slightly curved into her temples. Dressed in a cyan robe, her entire being appeared to be extremely full of energy. Seeing that she seemed to be a bit bewildered, Ning Bihuan knew that she already forgot about her moronic younger sister Ning Bifan. It wasnt that she cared much about that moron; she only disliked that someone directly climbed over their Omni Factions head to deride their faction. Although her surname Ning meant peaceful, she was not that good-natured. Ning Bihuan curled the corner of her lips and said while looking directly at the little girl, Is it that you feel like my face seems a bit familiar? Half a month ago, you killed a person with the same face as me at the adventurer base near the Great Swamp. That girl was my identical twin younger sister Ning Bifan. Qiao Mu was suddenly enlightened, and she nodded her head at Ning Bihuan and said, I remember now, its that woman who brought her face close to me and kept yelling at me to hit her, then interrogated me on how I dared to hit her after I did. She really was a baffling person. The Holy Water Sect senior sisters were unaware of the cause, but after hearing the little fellows portrayal, they could experience howical it must have been back then. Ning Bihuan naturally didnt know that there was such an episode in the adventurer base back then, but she had always known how idiotic her brainless younger sister was and did not doubt the little girls ount. You came to avenge your younger sister? Qiao Mu looked at her to ask. Ning Bihuan scoffed. Do I look like such a bored person? So what if an idiot died! I came to challenge him! Ning Bihuans finger pointed straight at Mo Lian, apetitive ze dancing in her eyes. You are very strong! This youth, I want to challenge you. When the Daybreak Sect, Heavenly Dao Sect, and the other Four Factions arrived, they just so happened to see Ning Bihuan pointing at Mo Lian to issue a challenge. Everyone involuntarily murmured inwardly: Thepetition hasnt even started yet, but people are throwing down the gauntlet one after another. Young Master Mo is not of our Holy Water Sect. He only came to watch thepetition. Chapter 412 - Arranging for a Duel with Young Master Mo

Chapter 412: Arranging for a Duel with Young Master Mo

Xu Shanshan coldly rejected Ning Bihuans challenge. Ning Bihuan, your opponent is us. Dont be mistaken! Ning Bihuan pursed her lips nomittally, then stood up to look directly at Qiao Mu. Alright then, I hope to battle against Young Master Mo after thepetition ends so as to vie for supremacy. Qiao Mu was confounded: Miss Ning, why are you staring at me? You want to challenge Young Master Mo, yet youre directing your words at me? Im not Young Master Mo, though? Ning Bihuan also felt slightly glum. She originally didnte here to seek justice for her moronic younger sister! From the outset, she only had one purpose in wanting toe and participate in thispetition: To prevent anyone from deriding her Omni Faction, and to tell everyone from the Three Sects and Five Factions that her Omni Faction cannot be sullied! Additionally, she came to arrange a duel with the white-clothed young master! The moment she saw that powerful youth in her younger sisters lifentern miniature, it practically set thepetitive blood flowing through her body aze. She wanted to fight! She was a person that was born to live for battle! Nice to meet you, this stoic-faced miss, but did you really think I wanted to look at you while speaking? To tell the truth, your Young Master Mo wasnt even willing to forsake even a small glimpse out of the corner of his eyes from beginning to end. She only directed her words at Qiao Mu because shepletely had no other choice. Mo Lian, someone wants to challenge you! The little girl yanked his sleeve. Not avable. Mo Lian grasped the little girls small hand and followed along to sit down with the rest of the Holy Water Sect. You will definitely ept my challenge! Ning Bihuan said seriously while standing up, her gaze staring dismally at Mo Lian, but thetterpletely threw this to the back of his mind. Xixia Valleys Valley Master hurried over after receiving the news. He involuntarily let out a big sigh of relief when he saw that the Three Sects and Five Factions, who had all arrived, were talking quietly and clinking sses with each other over food. He had been informed just now that the Eldest Miss Ning was bickering with a Holy Water Sect disciple, and he was thinking that this crowd of small great aunts were once again about to turn the entire banquet on its head. Thats why he didnt expect such a harmonious scene upon arriving, and it really gave him such shock and joy that he almost wanted to shed tears of sympathy for himself. It really wasnt easy to be a qualified peacemaker, sigh. After three rounds of drinks, everyone had also basically eaten their fill. Xixia Valleys Valley Master was prompted by a sudden impulse and ordered someone to carry over the bamboo tube for drawing lots. He chuckled and said to everyone, I see that everyone from the Three Sects and Five Factions have all congregated, so we might as well hold thepetition earlier. If Eldest Miss Ning doesnt have any objections, is it alright if we set the date for the day after tomorrow? Ning Bihuan waved her hand, a stiff smile on her solemn and serious face. Were not so particr as martial artists, so feel free to decide. Day after tomorrow it is. Eldest Miss Ning really is forthright! Xixia Valleys Valley Master was overjoyed! Sigh, these ancestorshurry andpete, then hurry and scram! With a nce from the valley master, a Xixia Valley disciple hastily carried eight bamboo tubes in his arms towards the disciples from the Three Sects and Five Factions. There are 120 pairs of numbers here. After drawing a number, just find my disciples over there to have it recorded. The valley master exined while smiling from ear to ear before having all the disciples from the Three Sects and Five Factions draw their lots. Since it was all dependent on a persons own luck, everyone didnt care too much and stuck their hands into the bamboo tube to pull out a number. Two Xixia Valley disciples sat by the side to record the number and the corresponding name. Our dear Qiao Mu suddenly stood up and trotted over to the Daybreak Sects table. Duan Yue instantly turned his head around excitedly, and he asked while blinking his peach-blossom eyes, Qiaoqiao, are you looking for me? Chapter 413 - He Was Very Confident

Chapter 413: He Was Very Confident

Not looking for you! Qiao Mu shook her small head, then looked at Mu Liangde, who was sitting at the same table as Duan Yue. Mu Liangde stood up and then gave the little girl what he considered to be an umonly refined and tasteful smile. He asked amiably, Little Miss is looking for me again? Duan Yue directly pursed his lips at him! Who was looking for you? The little miss was looking for you because she wants to beat you to death! Mhm, looking for you! Qiao Mu nodded. What number are you! I am number 82! Mu Liangde said with a good-humored smile after taking a look at the number in his hand. He was not afraid of this tiny thing. Even if the little fellow said that she was going to beat him to death on the day of thepetition, he only treated it as listening to a joke. What kind of joke was this! Such a small little girl shamelessly boasting that she was going to beat him to death in the first round of thepetition, hahaha! It was hrious just thinking about it. She really was a little girl spoiled to the bone by the elders in her family! It was not good to be so blindly confident when going out for training. Youd be killed by your own arrogance and stupidity. Thats right, he just did not believe that he would still be trounced by the little girl with his mastery of skills! Haha, dont kid me! He was not merely a mystic cultivator! Everyone from his entire sect knew of his abilities. Even his master, Wei Cheng, had to butter him up at times in consideration of his identity. Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue tugged her and whispered, This Mu Liangde is infamous in the sect as a wolf in sheeps clothing. I heard that he has a bit of rtion to the talisman patrician family in Guan City and is supposedly from its branch family. He has many formidable talismans on hand. He stuffed a small box of concealed weapons into her hands as he was speaking. If you really go up against him, absolutely do not let him fling out his talismans. First feed him a streak of shooting stars to beat him to death. A talisman practitioner? In her surprise, the little fellow gripped the box that Duan Yue stuffed into her hands and repeatedly nodded her small head. So its number 82? She first ran back to her own table and browsed through her senior sisters hands. Hm, there wasnt number 82! Then she ran to Situ Yis table and had him check if a Heavenly Dao Sect disciple had that d*mned number 82 on hand. Qiaoqiao, you must have this number 82? Wei Nanfeng couldnt resist teasing, What if the person who drew number 82 is not willing to trade with you? For instance, what if the opponent corresponding to the number you drew is stronger! The other person would naturally not want to trade with you. Qiao Mu swept him a nce, yet her small brows creased deeply again. Troublesome! There isnt 82. Situ Yi told the little girl after asking around, not knowing whether tough or cry. Qiao Mu was a bit upset. She turned around to glimpse at Baili Xi, who was sitting with the Violet Firmament Faction. She creased her small brows and thought for a while, then ran over. Is there 82? The little fellow stretched out a finger to poke at Baili Xis arm and asked with her eyes on him. Baili Xi looked at her, but he didnt turn her down. It was only that his eyes were tinged with helplessness when he went around to ask his fellow faction disciples. Sure enough, people are rewarded for their efforts, and Baili Xis efforts finally bore fruit. The person who drew number 82 was a 15 to 16-year-old girl from the Violet Firmament Faction. She had a round face that was like a lovely and beautiful red apple. Miss Qiao lowered her head to look at her own number. I am 53! Are you willing to trade with me? Fine, since it hasnt been recorded yet! Yuan Zhixin, the girl who drew number 82, handed her number over very straightforwardly. The valley master had actually been watching the whole episode y out. Cough, cough, this was clearly a brazen act of cheating! Chapter 414 - Too Unscrupulous

Chapter 414: Too Unscrupulous

Why didnt anyone stop her? Not to mention there were so many unscrupulous people jumping out in support instead. The valley master felt crushed inside. Seeing how they were ying tricks in broad daylight, he could only choose to suffer from selective blindness! Thank you! The little girl thanked very politely and gave her number 53 after receiving the other persons number. Then, she even added, If you cant beat that 53, Ill help you beat them afterwards! To help you get back at them. Yuan Zhixin chortled in delight. Number 53 silently nced at the lot he drew: ... Baili Xi twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly. Miss Qiao, number 53 is standing next to you. Hm? Such a coincidence! The little girl turned around and saw a typical passerby face. Number 53 was also a Violet Firmament Faction disciple, only that he was considered one of the weaker ones out of all the disciples. So when the little girls gaze shot towards him, number 53, not knowing whether tough or cry, hastily raised both his hands and said, You can rest assured, Little Miss. I definitely will not be able to defeat Senior Sister Yuan Zhixin! With Senior Sister as an opponent, Ill immediately have to scram out of the arena with just two or three moves! This silly guy... Everyone all chided whileughing! On the other hand, the little fellow sighed in relief and returned to her own table after bidding farewell to Baili Xi and the rest. When Mo Lian saw her returning, he couldnt help chuckling softly. The little fellow finally got her wish fulfilled after running around busily, but why was it just so amusing? Mo Lian propped his chin with his hand and turned his head to look at her with an unrestrained smile. What did you n to do if the miss who had drawn number 82 was not willing to trade with you? Our dear Qiao Mu stayed expressionless, but her small brows knitted once again. That Miss Yuan was quite nice. Shes not a man either, so I could only leave it at that! As Mo Lian and Qiao Mus conversation was not that quiet, all the youths and young adults sitting at the surrounding tables, being mystic cultivators, all heard it. They all couldnt help glowering upon hearing such a statement! What in the world did you mean? What was wrong with men? You just discriminated more against men, right? Wei Nanfeng grinned and crowded over with a wine jug in hand. Hearing your tone of voice, does that mean that if number 82 were a man and was unwilling to trade with you, you nned to give him a thrashing tonight and directly snatch away his number? Our dear Qiao Mu nodded candidly. It couldnt be helped, as she nned to handle things like so in the beginning! It was just that number 82 turned out to be a girl, so it was better to be a bit more refined. Pfft. Wei Nanfeng winked at Mo Lian, then said meaningfully, I feel like this little miss is even more naughty and mischievous than your familys Yuer. You have to educate her well... When Murong Xun heard this, she immediately jumped out to fend for her disciple. What? You haveints? I think Im instructing my disciple way too well! Wei Nanfeng hurriedly ttered in obsequience, Indeed, indeed. Peak Master Murong, it was this disciples slip of the tongue. Humph! Murong Xun rolled her eyes at him, then served her youngest disciple some food with her chopsticks. Disciple, you didnt eat much from busying around the whole night. Here, eat more! Your bodys still growing! Peak Master is absolutely right! Eat more! Mo Lian directly picked up the small te in front of the little girl to ept the food between Murong Xuns chopsticks. After a short while, the food on the small te piled up to form a hill. Come, Qiaoqiao, eat more. Mo Lian put the chopsticks into her hands and beamed at her. Youll only have the strength to thrash people after eating your fill! Everyone: ... Young Master Mo, your approach isnt right! If Huifeng were present, he would definitely chuckle sarcastically in response. Pardon me, but His Highness has always used such a discordant approach towards the little miss! Chapter 415 - Competition (1)

Chapter 415: Competition (1)

Two dayster. Everyone had all nursed their energies and spirits to an exceptional peak, and the teams departed for the northern area of Xixia Valley, where there was an extremely vast space. The valley master had long made preparations and ordered people to construct arge arena in this area where the trees werent as luxuriant, in addition to arranging seats for everyone. The 10 or so chairs covered in silk in the first row were naturally prepared for the sect and faction masters, as well as their elders. The disciples sat behind them on rows of small square stools. Some people who were expecting to be utterly bored even prepared drinks and snacks, nning to eat while watching. To emte the grander festivities, the valley master had even set up a gong. The Xixia Valley male disciple with a red fluttering ribbon tied around his head matched with the red fluttering ribbon tied around the gong mallet in his hand. The valley master had just sat down in the center main seat, briefly chatted smilingly with the peak and sect masters sitting next to him, and was just about to exin the rules before announcing the start of thepetition, when he heard the gong ng! Everyone: ... Freak, the valley master must be feeling extremely depressed right now! He still had yet to start calling out the numbers, but that foolish disciple had already struck the gong to signal the start of thepetition! Xixia Valleys Valley Master turned his head to re at this foolish disciple from far away. That disciple simply put on an innocent face and smiled foolishly at him while standing there with the gong mallet. Let me first spell out the rules! We will proceed in the order of the numbers on the lots you all drew. The battle will end as long as one side concedes. If you dont admit defeat and can still fight, then keep fighting! As everyone here is from the Three Sects and Five Factions, its best if you dont overdo it and stop when its appropriate! Xixia Valleys Valley Master chuckled, then said, Alright, can we please have number 1 enter the arena now! Let thepetition begin! Everyone all looked towards the youthful disciple holding the gong mallet. That dunce, not striking when it was the time to strike. His eyes stared straight at the valley master, seemingly awaiting his order. When the valley master didnt hear the gong after waiting half a day, he turned to re at that disciple and roared angrily, Why arent you striking! Pfft... Everyone cracked up in loudughter. Amidst the ng of the gong, the two number 1 disciples flew up vigorously onto the stage in the arena and started exchanging blows without a second word. Typically, a battle between mystic cultivators was decided by whose mystic energy was stronger or weaker. The mystic cultivators at this time had not yet realized the importance of the mystic conscious, which was why they were only sending waves of mystic energy back and forth, hurling them directly at the other persons body. After cursory observation, Qiao Mu could basically determine these two mystic cultivators were using intermediate-level mystic techniques. The mystic techniques circting on the market were normally only beginner-level. It was already considered pretty good that they could join a sect or faction and cultivate intermediate-level mystic techniques. Only the masters personal disciples, who were more talented, could cultivate their sect or factions advanced-level mystic techniques and even have the chance to browse through even more high-level ones in their treasure pavilion. In a battle of mystic techniques, it went without saying that advanced-level mystic techniques definitely suppressed intermediate-level mystic techniques. As the two people before her were both disying intermediate-level mystic techniques, it was all dependent on each personsprehension of their mystic techniques. Intelligent people who finished reading through the mystic technique would not onlypletelyprehend and be well-versed in it, but they could even conceive more profound techniques from this foundation. But apparently, these two were not especially intelligent people, as they executed their mystic techniques in a very standard fashion. One trained his hand martial arts, while the other probably cultivated a technique that trained his head, so whenever the first person wed over, that person always liked to use his big head to fend off the attack. The scene caused our dear Qiao Mu tough on the inside, and even the corner of her mouth couldnt resist curling upwards. Number 2! Holy Water Sects Chen Hanzi versus Ghost Factions Peng Zhang. The valley master picked up the number list by his side and announced. Chapter 416 - Competition (2)

Chapter 416: Competition (2)

The Xixia Valley disciple struck the gong vigorously. ng! After the sound of the gong passed, Chen Hanzi and the Ghost Faction disciple Peng Zhang flew up onto the stage and cupped their fists towards each other. A venomous glint shed past Peng Zhangs eyes and subconsciouslynded on his junior sister Chou An, who was sitting with the rest of the Ghost Faction. Senior Brother will certainly help you take revenge today, junior sister! The people from the Holy Water Sect all deserve to die! If it were not for you all, how would it be possible for his strong-minded junior sister Chou An to offer her body to that ugly and sickly old man? Peng Zhang pulled out an item that was as narrow as a wire with his palm. This was mystic spider silk, his level-seven mystic weapon. It was iparably sharp and was also extremely inconspicuous. Oftentimes, it was only when the mystic spider silk was right before his enemies eyes that they would suddenly realize that it had slit their throats. By bringing out his mystic weapon from the start, Peng Zhang had decided to stter Chen Hanzis blood on the spot within three moves. Chen Hanzi sneered and also summoned her recherch awl from her mystic conscious with a sudden flick of her hand. The recherch awl was shaped like an inverted triangle. Without doubt, the awl tip was sharper than the mystic spider silk. This awl also had a clever trick to it, which was that the head of the awl could suddenly elongate, but the enemy would only realize this point upon dying. This level-nine mystic weapon was the treasure that she had dug out of the Maple Pavilion. She was quite proficient in using it, but she would not pull it out to use under normal circumstances. However, since the other party had taken out his mystic weapon, did it mean that she had to suffer passively from his attacks? Humph! Not a single person from the Holy Water Sect was afraid of trouble. Peng Zhang circted mystic energy in his hands, which he then applied to the spider silk. He quickly stepped forward and directly swept the spider silk at Chen Hanzis neck. Upon seeing this move, even Lu Yuns eyes darkened entirely. This Ghost Faction disciple clearly wanted her disciples life from the start! Doya anxiously clenched her fists. Although she didnt make a sound, herrge watery eyes clearly attested to her agitation. Chen Hanzi fell over backwards while facing the sky and abruptly threw out the recherch awl in her hand. Upon close observation, the awl tip and mystic spider silk actually gave off tiny sparks upon shing. Chen Hanzis body turned around and rapidly kicked out twice. Borrowing that burst of energy to whirl around, shended firmly on the ground after a backflip in the air. The recherch awl once again returned to her hand. The light from a wave of mystic energy burst forth from the awl tip and swept out a curving energy ripple that rushed directly towards Peng Zhang. Peng Zhang repeatedly stepped backwards multiple times before barely stabilizing his figure. However, he felt a strange taste in his throat and forcefully smothered the desire to spit out a mouthful of aggravated blood. Underneath his gray headscarf, the depths of his eyes bared his intention to deal a fatal blow. Come out, Thousand-Faced Venomous Spider! A hint of viciousness shed across Peng Zhangs eyes. Holy Water Sect disciple, you forced my hand! If you werent so tactless and unwilling to docilely await your execution, how would I summon out my thousand-faced venomous spider? Now, its you who sought your own miserable death! Youd better not me others for it! Peng Zhang cracked open his mouth into a smile and pointed at Chen Hanzi, saying, Venomous Spider, this is your lunch. Hurry and go! Hiss. The thousand-faced venomous spider brandished its eight long legs and crawled at high speed in Chen Hanzis direction. Chen Hanzis face turned solemn as she quickly let out her own level-nine mystic beast silver wolf. As the silver wolf rushed towards the thousand-faced venomous spider, Chen Hanzi also bolted swiftly towards Peng Zhang, her eyes already condensed with tangible killing intent. Peng Zhang sniggered. At the instant he flung out the mystic spider silk to bait Chen Hanzis attention, he rapidly pulled out something from his sleeve and crushed it lightly. Chapter 417 - Competition (3)

Chapter 417: Competition (3)

Qiao Mu, who was sitting among the audience, abruptly stood up, her piercing gaze fixed on Peng Zhang. Hanzi, quickly admit defeat! Come down. Lu Yun had also stood up and was watching her disciple anxiously. No sooner said than done, the eight-legged venomous spider suddenly spit out venom with a hiss, its sharp venomous fangs biting fiercely into the silver wolfs w. The silver wolf was extremely intelligent and naturally knew how frightfully fearsome this thousand-faced venomous spiders mouth was. However, just as it wanted to flee, it discovered that something had hooked its toe. Lowering its head for a look, it saw that a wad of spider web had unexpectedly entangled its w without its notice. The thousand-face venomous spider climbed up and bit into the silver wolfs white-furred skin. The silver wolf immediately copsed and rolled about in pain. On the other end, when Chen Hanzi inwardly cursed sh*t after realizing that she had breathed in a strange fragrance, she heard the silver wolfs anguished howl all of a sudden and panicked. With this second distraction, Peng Zhangs mystic spider silk was already swiping towards her neck. Punk, you dare! Lu Yun hollered, her reddened eyes almost bursting from their sockets. Upon seeing that the development wasnt right, Xixia Valleys Valley Master also jumped up immediately and stretched out his hand to put a stop to it, dering, Ghost Faction disciple! You have won, so release the Holy Water Sect disciple this instant and descend the stage quickly! Split up! Split up! However, the valley masters shouts were of no use at all! It couldnt stop Peng Zhangs crazed conduct at all! In her moment of extreme peril, Chen Hanzi tilted her body and bent her neck backwards to evade the mystic spider silk. Unfortunately, her brain was muddle-headed and swelled at this time, and her mobility was greatly affected. Her limbs felt as if they were restrained by something and moved umonly slowly, her whole body in fatigue. Although she evaded Peng Zhangs fatal blow to her neck, she couldnt avoid it striking her shoulder with the ck in her movement. The spider silk stabbed into her shoulder. Chen Hanzi already couldnt sense the pain in her shoulder at this time. She only felt that her body was very, very heavy. Her head was so weighty that she had difficulty bncing it, and her body suddenly copsed backwards onto the stage with a thud. Senior Sister Chen! Junior Sister Hanzi! The Holy Water Sect senior and junior sisters all stood up and cried out angrily. Xixia Valleys Valley Master promptly ascended the stage swiftly and grabbed Peng Zhangs wrist that was still about to make a move. The valley master nced coldly at him, then said, Ghost Faction disciple Peng Zhang is victorious. Humph! With great unwillingness, Peng Zhang forcefully flung away the valley masters hand and leapt down from the stage. When he passed by his junior sister Chou Ans side, Peng Zhang halted and whispered to her, Junior Sister, how did I do? Chou An revealed a harsh look in her single eye from underneath her headscarf, then nodded with a smile to say, Senior Brother, you did very well this time. On the other end, several Holy Water Sect senior sisters had long ran up onto the stage to carry Chen Hanzi and her silver wolf out of the arena. The injuries on both the person and the beast oozed out ck fluid, and they were both at theirst gasp. The silver wolf, especially, was injured extremely severely by the thousand-faced venomous spider. Its skin was continuously festering and dropping onto the ground in batches. Ghost Faction, youre so despicable, to go as far as to use this kind of wretched poison! After standing up furiously, Doya broke out in insults as she pointed in the Ghost Factions direction. Dont say despicable, this little sister from the Holy Water Sect. This is apetition! As long as you can defeat your opponent, it doesnt matter whether you use drugs or poison. As long as you execute your method correctly and defeat the other person, then its your win! Chapter 418 - It’s Miraculous

Chapter 418: Its Miraculous

Do my senior brothers words sound quite reasonable? A Ghost Faction disciple continued the conversation with an evilugh. Senior Sister Chen! Ming Xia supported Chen Hanzis body and anxiously raised her head to look at Lu Yun and the other peak masters. Master, what should we do now? Everyone, check to see if you have antidote pills on you. Take them out if you do! Antidote pills wont be of use. The silver wolf got poisoned by the thousand-faced venomous spiders venom, and a simple antidote pill wont be able to detoxify this kind of poison. And looking at Hanzis condition, that Ghost Faction disciple must have given her an extremely malevolent drug that prevents her from gathering up the mystic energy in her body. How is it, how is it? I have several antidote pills here. How about feeding them to her first to try? After striding over quickly, the daughter of Daybreak Sects Sect Master, Liang Qingqing, crouched next to Chen Hanzi and asked in concern. Master already said that antidote pills wont be of use. Ming Xia was about to cry out of exasperation. Everyone move aside! Dont crowd around. A cold voice suddenly cut in and instantly caused everyone who was out of their wits to suddenly see the light. Thats right! Didnt Little Junior Sister save City Lord Wus daughter before in Five Moon City? Thats right, thats right. Didnt his daughter get poisoned by that whatever heartbreak grass? Little Junior Sister detoxified the poison quickly and effortlessly at that time, in all likelihood, the poison in Senior Sister Chens body this time... Everyone was still trying to get a word in, but Qiao Mu had already shooed them away impatiently. The others very tactfully made space for her, but were generally still surrounding Chen Hanzi. When Duan Yue, Situ Yi, Wei Nanfeng, and Baili Xi barged through the crowd, they saw Mo Lian standing leisurely to the side, the space surrounding him emptied out. Chen Hanzi was lying there, while Darling Qiao crouched by her side. She first felt her pulse, then looked over the silver wolf at deaths door. She pulled out a small wooden box and first took out several pills for the silver wolf to ingest. Subsequently, she concentrated on administering acupuncture to Chen Hanzi. Once she started manipting needles, that inexplicably familiar feeling of having manipted needles millions of times surged forth once again. The medicinal powder that Chen Hanzi inhaled had scattered all over her body and transformed into small powder pellets that clogged up the cirction of mystic energy in her body. The hand with which Qiao Mu held her needles paused slightly. She only suddenly realized that she had unconsciously applied her mystic conscious into her eyes, and could unexpectedly see the flow of mystic energy through Chen Hanzis body. This method of controlling the convergence of her mystic conscious into her eyes was the cultivation technique recorded in the secondyer of the Spirit Division Records soul chapter. Previously, she had stopped at the firstyer the entire time to bitterly cultivate the part on how to use her mystic conscious to control her apparition. She had only skimmed through the soul chapters secondyer briefly and had yet to study it. She didnt expect that she would master it with one try in todays urgency! Our dear Qiao Mu was slightly excited on the inside. She quickly converged all the mystic energy in her branch artery into her mystic conscious, which she then continued to guide into her eyes to survey with rapt attention. She saw that Chen Hanzis main mystic meridian was more than half-full with mystic energy. The entire mystic meridian was not brimming with mystic energy because Chen Hanzis battle with the Ghost Factions Peng Zhang just now had consumed a lot of her mystic energy, and her mystic energy had yet to recover. This was indeed miraculous. It truly allowed her to clearly observe the situation inside Senior Sister Chens body and really was advantageous for her medical treatment. Qiao Mu regained her senses quickly after her momentary daze, and she manipted her needles to clear away the small powder pellets inside Chen Hanzis body. If she could always monitor other peoples mystic meridians in the future... Then wouldnt that mean possessing a cheating device during battle? If she activated her mystic eyes after progressing through half the battle, wouldnt she be able to clearly see exactly how much mystic energy was left in the other persons body? Chapter 419 - Don’t Help

Chapter 419: Dont Help

However, her mystic conscious dissipated imperceptibly before two minutes had passed. In addition to that, her small brain also felt a slight sting. It was probably rted to her overconsumption of the mystic conscious. Qiao Mu didnt dare to recklessly utilize her mystic conscious again. Fortunately, her hands were quick and had basically cleared up all the small powder pellets in Chen Hanzis body in that small amount of time. As Chen Hanzi had only inhaled a small amount in the first ce and was treated speedily, her deathly whiteplexion gradually turned slightly rosy before long. Everyone automatically let out a long sigh of relief upon seeing the improvement in Chen Hanzisplexion. Lu Yuns countenance also looked a little better. She asked in a low voice, Qiaoqiao, how is Hanzis condition? There arent any big issues. Qiao Mu had Chen Hanzi ingest a poison-dispelling pill, then stood up to say, Carry Senior Sister Hanzi over to the side to rest. She shouldnt utilize mystic energy during these two days and should instead nurse her body properly. Alright, Little Junior Sister. Qiaoqiao, are you alright? Mo Lian abruptly tugged her small hand and worriedly caressed her slightly pale face with his own hand. Is it very tiring to administer acupuncture? I can help you... Im fine! Qiao Mu hastily broke off his sentence and squeezed his hand forcefully to signal for him to shut up. She knew what he wanted to say; he wanted to help treat Senior Sister Chen with medicinal power! You think she didnt know that there were also side effects for superhumans who exhibited their medicinal power? An overuse of medicinal power might even trigger conditions as scary as falling into a deepa. She didnt require that much effort to treat Senior Sister Chen and the silver wolf. Herplexion only paled because she was curious and took a longer glimpse at the situation inside Senior Sister Chens body, leading to the slight overuse of her mystic conscious. She would recover to normal after a slight rest. On the other hand, it was best not to expose the crown princes identity as an apothecary if it was unnecessary to avoid trouble. Mo Lians eyes curved slightly, and he chuckled softly before nodding to say, Okay, Ill listen to you. What were these two people conversing about again? They couldnt understand! Everyone felt their feelings take a dive as they expressed their iprehension. Oh my, Little Junior Sister actually knows how to administer acupuncture. It seems like your medical skills are very superb! It was unexpectedly Mu Liangde who spoke aloud. He had closed in near the crowd at some time, and he was currently looking right at Qiao Mu with interest while chortling out loud. This fellow, dont you know that Little Junior Sister wants tosh out at you once she catches hold of you? Go further away! Everyone nced at him disdainfully, but Mu Liangde was thick-skinned andpletely thought otherwise as he continued standing next to everyone to look at Qiao Mu with a simper. Qiao Mu didnt have time to deal with him, as she was currently rescuing Senior Sister Chens silver wolf. The silver wolf was more heavily injured than Senior Sister Chen, and its wound had already festeredpletely. That thousand-faced venomous spiders venom was indeed potent, in addition to also carrying corrosive effects. Some of the flesh surrounding the wound had even suffered from necrosis already. Qiao Mu sliced off the decaying flesh bit by bit with a small dagger before rapidly cleaning its wound with her quick hands. She took out a packet of medicinal powder and scattered it on a bandage, which she then subsequently used to firmly cover the silver wolfs wound. Very quickly, the wound that the venomous spider gave the silver wolf stopped festering outwards, and it also stopped bleeding. At this time, Chen Hanzi had already woken up indistinctly and was currently calling out softly, Silver Wolf, Silver Wolf. Several Holy Water Sect senior sisters immediately hurried to her side and bent their waists to tell her softly, Dont worry, Junior Sister Chen. Little Junior Sister rescued your silver wolf, and its doing alright now. Chen Hanzi then let out a sigh of relief. She felt her eyes darken, and soon, she couldnt endure it anymore and passed out. Chapter 420 - Asking for a Beating

Chapter 420: Asking for a Beating

When Peng Zhang, who was sitting with the rest of the Ghost Faction, watched the Holy Water Sect hurriedly trying to administer medical treatment, a callous smile full of disdain manifested on his face. A waste of effort! Even if it were still possible to treat Chen Hanzis condition that resulted from the mystic-forsaking powder that he scattered, then the silver wolfs bite from the thousand-faced venomous spider was simply impossible to treat. That lot of stupid women from the Holy Water Sect were still deluding themselves about saving the silver wolfs lowly life? He understood the thousand-faced venomous spiders venom very well. His thousand-faced venomous spider just advanced to level-10 not long ago. It was simply a piece of cake to bite a level-nine mystic beast to death with one bite. When the silver wolf dies, Chen Hanzi, as a mystic cultivator that lost her mystic beast, would naturally lose a great part of her strength. Without mentioning her inability to make a contract with other mystic beasts in the future, she definitely wouldnt be able to cross over this rift in her heart, to say the least, and her prospects would end there. Hahaha! Peng Zhang straightened his back and sent a look to his junior sister Chou An, who was sitting next to him: Look closely, Junior Sister. Senior Brother will help you vent your anger, starting from this female disciple! Chou An smiled without a change in her outward expression. However, her face that she covered with the gray headscarf soon creased together. From where she sat, she just so happened to be able to see Mo Lian, who was standing to the side, intently watching the crouching little girl carry out rescue procedures. When she saw that the youths gaze did not budge from the little girls body from start to finish, her heart felt like it was being gnawed on by innumerable ants. To say nothing of how her heart was riddled with holes, the pain was also abnormally unbearable. You will regret it! Chou An tugged the corner of her mouth into a sinister sneer. Peng Zhang was unaware of the ins and outs and gathered up his robe to cross his leg over the other, waitingposedly for the people over at the Holy Water Sect to start bawling. However, after a long while, even after two battles had ended, there still wasnt much of a ruckus over at the Holy Water Sects side. On the contrary, they all sat down one by one in their seats again. Peng Zhang was slightly perplexed and knitted his brows while looking in the Holy Water Sects direction. He turned his head towards a junior brother next to him and said, Go over and inquire whats going on with the Holy Water Sect. The little disciple from the Ghost Faction didnt really dare to go over, as he kept feeling that he would just be looking for a thrashing. That group of girls from the Holy Water Sect didnt seem like they were to be trifled with. After some hesitation, he finally had no choice and could only stand up sulkily and walk over detedly under Senior Brother Peng Zhangs threatening stare. Their Ghost Faction was just like this. It wasmon for the superiors to push around subordinates, and for the elders to push around normal disciples. Everyone worked hard to climb up thedder with their own abilities. The people at the lowest rung basically didnt have much of a way out. Especially for those junior brothers like him who had just joined, they simply didnt have any status in the faction. In the eyes of those grown-up and elder senior brothers, they were only manservants that could be bossed around arbitrarily. Even though his heart was trembling, the little disciple braced himself and walked up to a Holy Water Sect senior sister. He asked timidly with the volume of a mosquito that was only loud enough for one other person to hear, C-Can I ask this senior sister, h-how is the condition of the senior sister that you carried down earlier! Who are you calling senior sister! That female disciple stood up abruptly and lifted her hand up to strike a heavy p across this Ghost Faction disciples face. Scram! Dont run over to squabble with us, you mob of lowly animals from the Ghost Faction! Who is acquainted with you anyways! The little disciple from the Ghost Faction was practically about to cry out loud, and he turned his head to look back at the Ghost Factions seating area while covering his cheek. However, he could only see that his senior brother Peng Zhangs gloomy face looked a bit terrifying. S-Senior Sister, I-I didnt want toe over either. The little disciple retreated a step while covering his cheek. Chapter 421 - Relying on Your Own Abilities

Chapter 421: Relying on Your Own Abilities

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He shrunk back in fear and practically didnt dare to look at the expressions of the surrounding Holy Water Sect disciples. These women from the Holy Water Sect all wore extremely unsightly expressions, as if they were immediately about to pounce on him to tear him apart. He knew that this would be an unrewarding task and that Senior Brother Peng Zhang had sent him over purely looking for a beating. Humph, go back to tell him, if he wants to know our Senior Sister Chens condition, have hime over himself! But it all depends on whether he dares to or not! Hm? That senior sister raised her brow and looked provokingly at the little disciple from the Ghost Faction. Another Holy Water Sect disciple by the side subsequentlyughed out loud. This type of scaredy cat would only utilize such despicable items in the arena. He wouldnt dare run over to behave atrociously in our territory, so you dont have to think about it. The little disciple from the Ghost Faction sent Peng Zhang a gaze that cried for help, and thetter kept a taut face while ring at him with displeasure. The Ghost Faction disciple slunk back to his own seat then told Peng Zhang furtively, Senior Brother, the people from the Holy Water Sect want you to personally go over to ask. Are they even worthy? Peng Zhang scoffed and then rubbed his thumbs against each other. To avoid exposing my abilities before thepetition, I caused junior sister to suffer grievances, but its unnecessary now. This lot of missies will soon know that our Ghost Faction is not to be trifled with. Peng Zhang nced covertly at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu acutely sensed his gaze and swept her head to look back at him. Her eyes that were like a still pool of dead water emanated a chill that seemingly resulted from ten thousand years of frost, and it caused Peng Zhang to shudder inexplicably all of a sudden. Chen Hanzis injury was simply a fuse. As long as the Holy Water Sect disciples encountered someone from the Ghost Faction in the following matches, they would be extremely ruthless the moment they attacked. Both sides each had varied degrees of injuries, but it was still the Holy Water Sect that gained the upper hand in general. As long as the Holy Water Sect disciples became vignt to the tactics that the Ghost Faction used to administer poison and seized the initiative before the other person, then their cultivation techniques from a prestigious and orthodox sect absolutely suppressed the Ghost Faction. For several matches in a row, the Ghost Faction disciples were thrashed under the Holy Water Sect disciples suppression and were carried down from the stage due to their heavy injuries. Ghost Surds expression was very unsightly. At this time, Ning Bihuan had defeated a Ghost Faction disciple with her silver spear and even injured that disciple heavily. Ghost Factions elder Ghost Surd finally couldnt resist shouting out loud, Eldest Miss Ning, werent you being too brutal just now! If you were part of the Holy Water Sect, who had umted grievances with the Ghost Faction, he could only let the heavy injury slide. However, Elder Ghost was at a loss for words when even Ning Bihuan, who was part of the Omni Faction that was one of the Five Factions, also treated Ghost Factions people like so. His old face was taut and solemn, and his raging eyes were practically set aze as he looked at Ning Bihuan. On the contrary, Ning Bihuan was unconcerned and raised her hand to cut off Elder Ghosts reprimand. Since we said that its apetition, then everyone should bring out their true abilities to battle! Everyone will rely on their own abilities! If youre afraid, it doesnt matter to me if you admit defeat upon going up on stage. After she finished speaking, she even shrugged her shoulders very infuriatingly, exhibiting an attitude thatpletely looked down on Elder Ghost. Ghost Surd was angered half to death by Ning Bihuans defiant and unruly behavior but could only glower at Peng Zhang and the rest. Why arent you hurrying to carry down your junior brother! It really was a shameful day! Unexpectedly, over half of their Ghost Faction disciples f*cking suffered heavy injuries from thispetition! How much had they regressed! He was even slightly frustrated now over Peng Zhangs willfulness earlier. If it werent for him triggering this conflict, how would the subsequent events evolve to such an irremediable extent? Chapter 422 - Opponent Was Changed

Chapter 422: Opponent Was Changed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just after noon, when the zing sun rose to its peak, the entire area surrounding the arena was flooded with a heat wave. The current match was between a Coitus Faction female disciple and a male disciple from the Daybreak Sect. The woman from the Coitus Faction tried throwing herself into his arms from the start, frightening that male disciple into repeatedly retreating backwards. That female disciple was still uttering, Young older brother, dont hurt me, okay, but ended up being smashed to the floor with a p from the Daybreak Sect disciple that had unexpectedly rushed up to her. For a moment, the entire area fell into silence, but then it subsequently exploded into cheers... Qiao Mu watched the events on the stage speechlessly. The Daybreak Sect disciple seemed to have been triggered somehow and acted like a bull, using brute force to clutch the Coitus Faction womans hair with one hand while giving her ps, fists, and the likes with the other. After the Coitus Faction disciple tenderly cried out Oh my, my, ah, ah, ah at the start, she was soon beat into revealing her true colors. She roared exasperatedly in a fluster, Stop, you bastard! Ah, thisdys hair! Ah, thisdys face! Ahhhhhh, will you f*cking stop! Everyone: ... Come out!! The Coitus Faction female disciple immediately stretched out her hand to summon her mystic beast. She was almost driven insane from anger! Her makeup, her image, her beautiful clothes, her head essories! They were allpletely ruined by this barbarian before her! So angry, so angry, so angry!! The Coitus Faction female disciples first sentence after summoning her mystic beast was to directly order it to eat the bullish youth before her! The Daybreak Sect disciple also immediately summoned his mystic beast, causing everyone to involuntarily chortle after a look. His mystic beast actually turned out to be a bull! This bull directly crammed the two people towards the edge of the stage with its massive body. The chubby and big-eared rabbit that the Coitus Faction disciple summoned simply looked quiteical and ridiculous before the bull. Consequently, everyone saw the Coitus Faction female disciple and herrge chubby rabbit beingpletely crushed by the Daybreak Sect disciple and his mystic beast bull. The chubby rabbits appearance really was quite pitiful, as the bull had vehemently stomped it underneath its hoof. The Coitus Faction female disciple already no longer had a smile across her face, and neither did she have her initially charming, alluring, and flirtatious appearance. The her at this time had been thrashed into a diposed state. With an ashen face and eyes that looked like they could spurt fire, she angrily yelled, Wait! I-I admit defeat! The one-sided beating finally ended. The Coitus Faction female disciple cried miserably as she descended the stage, but she was given a ruthless re by Granny Witch. Youre not ashamed of crying when youre so useless? Master. The womans cheeks were streaming with tears, and she felt aggrieved inside. She didnt know that that bull would unexpectedlypletely ignore her charm technique. You think she really liked to throw herself into other peoples arms? That was one of Coitus Factions foundational cultivation techniques, but before she couldpletely put this charm technique to use, that bullish bastard pelted her with a vicious beating. It was so frustrating! Train rigorously after returning! Granny Witchs frigid words caused this Coitus Faction disciple to involuntarily tremble all over. Xixia Valleys Valley Master also involuntarily let out a sigh of relief after seeing that this round of beatings finally ended. He then announced with a smile, Number 82, Holy Water Sect disciple Qiao Mu versus... After Xixia Valleys Valley Masters sudden pause attracted everyones puzzled gazes, he continued to read, Ghost Faction disciple Chou An. The audience burst into an uproar. Everyone was too familiar with number 82. Wasnt this the number that the little girl from the Holy Water Sect traded for? Shouldnt her opponent be that Daybreak Sect disciple Mu Liangde? Why did it get changed again? Chapter 423 - Scheming Against Qiaoqiao

Chapter 423: Scheming Against Qiaoqiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xixia Valleys Valley Master was taken aback after reading halfway through. That day, he had also personally seen the little girl brazenly running over to trade numbers with someone else, all to directly confront a Daybreak Sect disciple called Mu Liangde in the arena. However, today this was? Duan Yue stared coldly at Mu Liangde. Yet, Mu Liangde was still all smiles and pretended to not know why everyone was in an uproar. Mu Liangde, you werent number 82 from the very start, right. Duan Yue asked coldly. Without exception, everyone from the Daybreak Sect looked towards Mu Liangde himself in confusion. The daughter of the sect master, Liang Qingqing, also knitted her brows immediately afterwards. Mu Liangde, is what Senior Brother Duan Yue said the truth? The number you disclosed at the start was that of the Ghost Factions Chou An? Junior Sister Qingqing, Im not clear about this matter, either! Mu Liangde smiled and continued to act dumb. He wouldnt honestly admit that Chou An had looked for him before the feast to discuss this matter. The two deliberated and thought that since the little girl had mentioned it before, then she would definitely tamper with the results of the draw to make herself Mu Liangdes opponent. Chou An wanted to give that little sl*t a surprise, so she secretly told Mu Liangde that she would signal him with her number when they were drawing lots. If the little girl really came to ask him, he would disclose Chou Ans number to the little girl instead. Mu Liangde naturally approved with both hands raised. Since he and the little girl were bound to battle, he was rather quite happy for someone to challenge the little girl before him so as to clearly figure out her abilities. After all, he still slightly panicked on the inside when quite a few people around him looked at him with meaningful gazes. If the little girl didnt have some kind of exceptional ability, why would they all use that kind of strange gaze to stare at him one by one? Chou Ans intentions really clicked with Mu Liangde when she came to look for him to scheme against the little girl. They each took what they needed to achieve their objective. Qiao Mu was originally bright and intelligent, and after a bit of contemting, she naturally also understood what Duan Yue could figure out. Quite good! These jackals of the sameir even learned how to scheme against this miss. She will let them know that all crafty plots and machinations were not worth a piece of shit before true strength! Qiao Mu stood up from her seat. Mo Lian gazed frigidly at that Daybreak Sect disciple, Mu Liangde, who was immeasurably self-satisfied on the inside. A refined and courteous smile still hung on the corner of Mu Liangdes mouth. Only when his sight met the crown princes utterly freezing and intimidating gaze did he involuntarily avert his gaze hastily, while his body slightly shuddered inexplicably. Mu Liangde. When the little girl walked up to the arena, she suddenly turned around and shot her gaze towards the Daybreak Sects seating area like lightning. She reprimanded coldly, Since you want to first observe my abilities, then feel free! I hope that you will have the courage to ept my challenge in the next round. Dont be such a coward! Its unsightly! Everyone: ... Mu Liangdes expression immediately turned very ugly, looking like it had been brushed over with ayer of green paint. How was he a coward? What was this, for even his own sects disciples to unexpectedly sweep that kind of slightly contemptuous gaze at him? Duan Yue scoffed and said, Mu Liangde, you are a Daybreak Sect disciple and should be very clear on the situation between the Three Sects and Five Factions. Its not beneficial for you to get close to those from the Ghost Faction. You understand this! When Mu Liangde saw the same look from all of his fellow disciples, his heart was so stifled that he almost couldnt bear it. He and Chou An merely took what they each needed, but why did Duan Yues words make it sound like he had betrayed the sect to collude with the Ghost Faction? Chapter 424 - I Don’t Know You

Chapter 424: I Dont Know You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone, absolutely do not misunderstand. Mu Liangde hastily opened his mouth to speak. Senior Brother Duan Yue, I really didnt get close to the people from Ghost Faction. I... Duan Yue waved his hand, clearly not wanting to say anything more to him. Liang Qingqing also looked at him disappointedly. Senior Brother Mu, you alreadymitted a wrong by mingling with the people from Ghost Faction. Mu Liangde opened his mouth, and then shut it to sit there sulkily with his stifled anger, his gaze directed towards the stage. He saw the little girl ascending the stairs very steadily onto the stage. A pure white snow leopardnded by her feet with a whoosh. Chou An flew lightly onto the stage with a very graceful leap. It was impossible to see that she had been at herst gasp merely a few days ago from having her hand chopped off. Chou Ans gazended proudly on Qiao Mus face. You werent expecting this, right? She opened her mouth to speak with an incredibly raspy voice that seemed to have been whipped by innumerable vines. It was so hoarse that it was simply terrifying. It actually wasnt that unexpected. I just didnt think that there would be people so stupid that they would rush to seek their death. Qiao Mu said dryly while shaking her head. 1Sl*t! Chou An cursed loudly, her eyes nearly about to shoot out a poisonous light. Have you heard of a saying? Its called a schr who has been away for three days must be looked at with new eyes! Chou Ans right hand peeked out from her sleeve, and everyone automatically gasped in shock upon taking a clear look. This persons right arm no longer looked like a persons hand but was rather like a withered branch, her fingers and nails, too, distorted like long withered vines. Demonic cultivator! Someone abruptly shouted. Be careful, Little Junior Sister! This person fused with the abilities of an evil nt. Hahahahaha! Chou An proudly threw back her head in sardonicughter. She then unveiled her gray headscarf to reveal a face that was so pale it looked a bit bizarre. Is my face pretty? She used that hand that was distorted like a withered vine to lightly caress her fair and smooth face. Is it pretty? That face... how to describe it? It was quite pretty when disassembled, but it gave people an especially awkward feeling when put together. It was as if they were looking at an artificial face in which the creator drew a mark here and then patched up a part there. It was put together in such a way that it didnt quite have that necessary sense of cohesion! Qiao Mu shook her head. Its extremely ugly. 1Chou Ans face stiffened promptly, then she yelled in chagrin, What do you understand! My face used to be 10,000 times prettier than this! But it was all because of you, because of you! She walked up to Qiao Mu one step at a time. She pointed to one of her eyes, then asked with a coarse chuckle, Can you tell that this eye is an artificial one? Qiao Mu nodded. Dont exert yourself so much in anger, or else your eyeball might fall outter. Everyone: ... Why did this scene feel so bizarre? Ah! Chou An yelled. She was simply about to go insane from anger. She had originally wanted to intimidate the little sl*t, but how could she anticipate that the stoic face would stay expressionless from beginning to end? Shouldnt normal girls who saw her artificial eye be at least slightly appalled? Do you know who I am? Qiao Mu shook her head. I dont know you. You dont know me, haha! You dont know me, hahahahaha!! Chou An only felt like this sentence was iparably sarcastic. Her foe did not know her at all, yet because of her, she was in so much agony every single day and night that she would be better off dead. How ridiculous was this. Chou Anughed so much that her single eye produced tears. Do you still remember Nian Kui, who attempted to kill you back in Xijiu City? I was his master. The master of the pitiful creature who self-detonated after you squeezed his soul! Chapter 425 - Mu vs. An Chapter 425: Mu vs. An She didnt react like other people who would at least reveal a shocked expression or yelp So it was you! while pointing at Chou An. The little fellow only tilted her head in contemtion, and then nodded with an Oh. Everyone: ... Why did they feel like they would be angered to death from trying to converse with the little girl? One side had finally exposed her identity with surging fervor and deeply ingrained resentment! It originally should have been very thrilling and caused the whole arena to gasp in shock! And then the other party actually only replied dryly with an Oh. It was like pouring a bucket of cold water on someone from head to toe, causing all their roused emotions to disappear instantly. Chou An trembled all over in anger. You dont remember Nian Kui? I feel like whether I remember your subordinate or not doesnt have much to do with our battle right now. Qiao Mu faintly lifted her hand to pat the snow leopards head. Having said so much, can you get to the main point? She felt like these people were all quite nonsensical. Each person liked to spout so much rubbish uponing up on stage, but the battle could have actually ended already with the amount of time they spent talking. Chou An looked gloomily at Qiao Mu. Dont you feel like youre being too fake by borrowing other peoples mystic beast for battle just because youre not yet a level-10 mystic cultivator? Can it be more fake than your face? You!! Sl*t!! This sentence simply riddled her maiden heart with holes. It was like she had entered hell and could no longer see the light once again. Qiao Mu creased her brows and stretched out her hand to point at Chou An. Go tear off her mouth! Its so dirty! With this, the snow leopard rushed over abruptly. Chou An stretched out her ws, and her withered, tree-like arm swept over with a swish towards the snow leopards head. She shouted sternly, Youre viting the rules way too much! This snow leopard isnt yours at all! You cant let it participate in battle. Could it be that its yours if it isnt mine? Why dont you let it listen to you? Qiao Mu coolly replied. Ah! Come out! Chou Ans eyes shot out a malicious glint alongside her holler, and a very long centipede promptly scuttled out from her side. The most nauseating part was that the centipede unexpectedly wore an ugly human face on its head. That human face continued to look at you indistinctly as it crawled with its several hundred pairs of narrow and long legs stretching outwards in a dense fashion. Our dear Qiao Mu leaped backwards once. Although she still wore a stoic face, her whole body was already bristling in anger. Fortunately, the snow leopard hastened forward to block in front of her, its paw swiping towards that human-faced centipede. With a stomp off her toes, the little fellow was already rushing towards Chou An. She had entered an enraged state, with ferule in hand and the mystic energy in her entire body swelling. Swish! She flung out a ball of fire from the ferule that directly burst apart the sturdy stone bricks on the stage, billowing towards Chou Ans feet as it ground out a shallow trench along the way. Chou Anposedly swung out a vine-like arm, which smashed into the surging ball of fire with a boom. A slender figure had already traversed the flying broken stones and arrived before Chou An. Without a second word, she attacked Chou Ans abdomen with her ferule. Chou Ans pupils contracted slightly, and she hastily controlled her vines to encircle oneyer after another around her abdomen. Boom! She didnt expect the little fellow to switch moves swiftly in the middle and hit her in the forehead with her fist instead. This fists smash to Chou Ans forehead created a strong gust, and it caused her to repeatedly retreat many steps backwards. Watching from below the stage, Mu Liangdes eyes had long revealed a grim expression. As expected, this little girl was very formidable. It was seemingly not apt to judge herbat prowess by her level-eight cultivation. Compared to mystic cultivators with the same cultivation, whether it was speed or explosive power, she was still immensely more powerful. Chapter 426 - I Already Said to Not Exert Yourself So Much Chapter 426: I Already Said to Not Exert Yourself So Much Kaboom The sound of her forehead splitting and fragmenting entered Chou Ans ears, which caused all of the hairs on her body to practically stand up immediately. Sl*t, sl*t!! Ah Chou An shakingly stretched out her hand to touch her forehead and could feel that something under her skin seemed to have ruptured. Because Nian Kuis self-detonation had implicated her back then, even though she used a level-four defensive mystic weapon at the critical moment to barely preserve her life, she forever lost an eye, and the skin on her entire body shattered and even ulcerated. Her father speedily sent her to the Ghost Faction and implored the Ghost Doctor Liu Yizhi to treat her. Liu Yizhi had patched her back together piece by piece! Her face of coursecked a natural sense of cohesionpared to normal faces. She understood, she understood more than anyone else! She wanted to restore her original face more than anyone else! But was this possible? It was impossible! Because of this woman before her, her face was already forever gone! However, now, this woman was so ruthless as to even want to destroy her present artificial face. Chou An was precisely that most favored Commandery Princess Huian from all those years ago. She was currently using her single eye to gaze sinisterly at the little girl standing before her. If it were not because she had encountered the crown prince by coincidence this time in Xixia Valley, she would still have no idea as to who themoner vige girl in Xijiu City that the crown prince protected so well all this time really was! After her incident back then, her father felt that it was fishy since it was impossible for Nian Kui to self-detonate before her without rhyme or reason. Perhaps, someone was scheming against her from the shadows, so her father rapidly sent people out from the capital towards Xijiu City to investigate the inside story. However, before long, her father came to secretly tell her that the crown prince had intercepted and exterminated all the people he sent out. He conjectured that he couldnt send people to Xijiu City again in the future to investigate or else he would certainly provoke the crown princes anger, which would cause unnecessary trouble. His Highness the Crown Prince was warning them to not approach that person in Xijiu City again. Haha, hahaha! Commandery Princess Huianughed until she choked on her breath. Suddenly, a withered branch shot out from beneath her perfectly all-right chest directly towards Qiao Mus head. Qiao Mu had been observing this somewhat deranged woman the entire time. Qiao Mu had been guarding against her during herughter and cries, which was why this withered branch was unable to hurt Qiao Mu one bit when it shot out abruptly from underneath her chest. Rather, Qiao Mu chopped off a section with her ferule in retaliation. I didnt think that I, as Commandery Princess Huian of the Vassal King of Annans Estate, would have such a day! Huian turned her head around to gaze deeply at Mo Lian, who was seated in the audience. Your Highness, do you regret it? Mo Lians pair of slender brows had already creased togetherpletely. On the other hand, Duan Yue abruptly jumped up from his seat and loudly protested, See! I said that it was your romance debt that implicated our Qiaoqiao!! Although Mo Lian turned around to re sternly at Duan Yue, he was very irritated by Commandery Princess Huian on the inside. If not for the Vassal King of Annan perceiving his intentions back then and immediately sending Huian out of the capital into the Ghost Faction, how would he let off this endlessly troublesome woman? She really was an unbelievable woman. From the moment she attacked his Qiaoqiao while talking to herself, she should have known! This was karma. What was wrong with his darling retaliating back? Could it be that only she was permitted to beat and kill other people as she wished, but other people were prohibited from striking back? Who was she pretending to act like a victim for now! Chapter 427 - You’re Not Allowed to Act Pitiful While Looking at Him

Chapter 427: Youre Not Allowed to Act Pitiful While Looking at Him

Qiao Mu creased her small brows. She didnt know why, but her heart unexpectedly felt a bit ufortable when she saw that fake-faced woman look grievously at Mo Lian. Youre not allowed to act pitiful while looking at him! Not allowed to act pitiful! Qiao Mu tilted her small head for a moment, then her figure abruptly burst upwards to fling wave after wave of mystic energy towards Commandery Princess Huian standing below. Everyone was already feeling a bit horrified by Commandery Princess Huian at this time. One withered branch after another snaked out of her body, and they writhed around vigorously as if they were alive. That scene was indeed too stunning for people to look at directly. Master, what is going on? Are demonic cultivators such terrifying existences? Doya covered her mouth with both hands, her face showing slight fright. Lu Yun shook her head to say, No, this person probably isnt purely a demonic cultivator. This Ghost Faction disciple was originally a mystic cultivator. There are some people in this world who choose to use dishonest and unorthodox methods to fuse their bodies with evil beasts and nts at all costs to be a demonic cultivator because they couldnt trigger their mystic meridians to be a mystic cultivator. Ordinarily speaking, since this Ghost Faction disciple is already a level-10 mystic cultivator, then shouldnt she not pursue the abilities of a demonic cultivator? Lu Yun couldnt make heads or tails of it no matter how long she pondered over it. Yang Xirong also repeatedly nodded by the side. Murong Xun gazed towards the stage at Commandery Princess Huian. The her at this time waspletely enswathed from the neck down by withered branches with twisting roots and intertwining joints. It was like she had been enswathed in a cocoon constructed from withered branches. Apart from her intact head, every other part could not be called a humans body anymore. Qiao Mu looked down from above at the human doll enswathed inside this withered-wood cocoon. She suddenly recalled the ferule in her hand back into her conscious and switched to holding a normal crossbow. Hahahahaha! The withered-wood cocoon frenziedly wriggled its body while its head bizarrely looked up towards the sky at Qiao Mu, a ruthless glint scattering through her single eye. Several hundred withered branches snaked out from the interior of the cocoon and simultaneously whipped towards Qiao Mu, who was in mid-air. Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh! Qiao Mu pulled the bowstring and continuously shot out arrows at that withered-wood cocoon while shifting positions repeatedly in mid-air at a shocking speed. The withered-wood cocoon lost its mind, and thousands upon thousands of entangled withered branches wriggled towards Qiao Mus position to whip her. Hover and teleport! Qiao Mus figure instantly disappeared from the encircling withered branches, and she was standing behind the withered-wood cocoon when she appeared again. She still shot out arrows continuously at the withered-wood cocoon, transferringrge numbers of arrows from her purple storage talisman in an unending stream. Everyone was already about to lose track of how many arrows this little girl shot out. Only Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Baili Xi, the three peak masters, and the several sect and faction masters were able to see very clearly and also count extremely urately. 286, 287, 288 arrows! The little girl finally stopped and hovered in mid-air while still holding on to the crossbow. Her eyes looked coldly at the neither-human-nor-demon creature below that was incessantly whipping the stage with its withered branches in a craze. Ahhh! Ah!! Commandery Princess Huian had already gonepletely mad. At this time, the little girl suddenly spoke, There are 409 acupuncture points in the human body, with 108 of them being more vital. I almost cant see the acupuncture points below your neck clearly with your demonic appearance now! Therefore, just in case, I shot you with 288 arrows! It should probably cover all these acupuncture points! The little girl muttered to herself. Your arrows are useless against me!! Commandery Princess Huian raved furiously. Chapter 428 - Rupturing Arrows Chapter 428: Rupturing Arrows Youll know very soon whether it was useless or not. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at her. Mu Liangde, who was sitting in the Daybreak Sects seating area, felt his eyelid twitch inexplicably for some reason when he heard the little girl saying this. Qiao Mu pulled the bowstring to aim at the withered-wood cocoon. Rupturing arrows! Whoosh! That arrow shot towards Commandery Princess Huian as swiftly as a sudden p of thunder. Huian was enraged, and the randomly wriggling withered branches immediately swatted at the arrow. She cried out sharply, A delusional sl*t! You think that merely several iparably ordinary and lousy arrows can shoot through my imprable body? Hahahahaha! This is a body created from a fusion between a level-10 mystic cultivator and a demonic cultivator, hahaha! Bang! A crisp rupturing sound suddenly came from the bottom of her body. It was like this rupture triggered a song of explosions: soft and loud rupturing sounds promptly yed out on the Commandery Princess Huians withered-wood cocoon-like body on arge-scale. Bang, bang. Bang, bang, bang!! Crack, crack The rupturing arrows directly tore open many fissures in the withered-wood cocoon, and a strange red color flowed out from them. Oh, so you can still bleed normally. Qiao Mu nodded in enlightenment, then she slightly pulled back to stand at the edge of the stage to look cooly upon Commandery Princess Huian, whose body was still rupturing persistently. The surroundings were already long stunned into absolute silence... The episode ying out before them really was a bit horrifying! It was shocking enough when Commandery Princess Huian transformed into a withered-wood cocoon at the beginning. However, it was remarkably visually arresting to directly spectate arge withered-wood cocoon rupturing apart inch by inch before them, as its flesh and innards turned inside out and fell to the ground piece by piece in red and in white! Each rupturing arrow could explode after shooting into the other party, but Qiao Mu controlled the earlier 288 arrows from rupturing. Until thest arrow triggered a domino effect and directly gave Commandery Princess Huian a great deal to relish, in addition to the aching pleasure that came from having such arge bunch of rupturing arrows exploding inside her body. The scene was really too beautiful. Everyone didnt dare to stare at it the whole time. After watching for a while, they couldnt resist turning their heads aside and shaking them repeatedly. The expressions of the Ghost Faction disciples had all turned exceptionally unsightly. Peng Zhang was even more grieved and inconsble and wanted to rush onto the stage as if he had gone mad. Junior Sister!! Junior Sister. His junior sister was originally perfectly all right. He didnt think she would actually do such a crazy thing during thepetition. It was all this little witchs fault, it was all her fault! Senior Brother Peng Zhang, Senior Brother Peng Zhang, you cant go there! Several Ghost Faction disciples restrained him while stealthily raising their eyes to the side at Elder Ghost, who wore an unsightly expression. When his retainer Qiu San supported him to the arena, Liu Yizhi stared at the stage somewhat cooly, then disappointedly shook his head to say, She really is a useless thing, so useless that she cant defeat a 12, 13-year-old little girl even after ingesting a demonic body pill. On the other hand, Qiu Sans gaze was slightly horrified. Sir, you were correct. Just from seeing how cruel and vile her methods are, that miss from the Qiao Family is not easy to deal with. Humph. Liu Yizhis gaze turned cold. In my eyes, its still because Huian this woman is too weak, wasting my precious demonic body pill all for nothing. It really is a pity. Liu Yizhi shook his head. He wouldnt have given the pill to her if he had known earlier that she was this weak. He had searched for various medicinal materials and spent at least two years to refine this pill that had assimted an evil nts essence blood. A pity, a real pity. Chapter 429 - Victory and Defeat Is Apparent

Chapter 429: Victory and Defeat Is Apparent

Sir, do you want me to help you back? Qiu San asked softly as he supported Liu Yizhi. Since that woman called Huian was evidently a useless chess piece already, there was no need for them to keep watching. However, Liu Yizhis eyes still stared fixedly at Qiao Mu, who was still on stage. He stifled several low coughs with his gaze filled with conjecture and puzzlement. I really didnt think that there would also be such a brilliant mystic technique on a small continent of the Sikong in the Lower Star Domain... Liu Yizhi muttered to himself. There was a slight hesitation in his eyes as he stared at the two people on the stage. Its not that big of a deal. I reckon there are arge handful of these low-level and intermediate-level mystic techniques back in our Shuntian Prefecture. Qiu San said disdainfully. Low-level and intermediate-level mystic techniques? Liu Yizhi sneered. Qiu San, youve been by my side for so long, yet your acumen is worsening! Qiu San was taken aback. How brilliant can this kind of mystic technique that uses normal bows and arrows be? It is precisely because this mystic technique only utilizes normal bows and arrows to destroy a fusion body between a level-10 mystic cultivator and a demonic cultivator that makes it so formidable! Liu Yizhi was more clear than anyone else that besides her head, Huians current body that was enswathed in that withered-wood cocoon was originally supposed to be impregnable. Qiu San, what we thought to be an impregnable evil nt fusion body is actually full of ws in the eyes of the Qiao Familys Little Miss! Liu Yizhimented. Otherwise, how could her every arrow hit Huians vital points? How could Huian survive after the little girl triggered these rupturing arrows at the same time? At this time, Commandery Princess Huian had already walked on the path of digging her own grave. She lowered her head in horror as she watched her withered-wood cocoon body presently rupturing inch by inch, which had already covered the ground in ayer of thick withered vines and snapped branches. After the outeryer of her cocoon peeled off, she was extremely terrified to see that her body really was riddled with holes. Xixia Valleys Valley Master braced himself to leap onto the stage that was in aplete mess. He nced at Qiao Mu, who was standing at the edge of the stage, without being able to say anything. He then sighed and walked to Qiao Mus side before announcing to the audience, This match is Holy Water Sect disciple Qiao Mus victory! He nced back at the mutted thing on the ground and shook his head, thinking inwardly that this Ghost Faction female disciple was probably not going to survive. After everyone heard the valley masters announcement, they were dumbfounded for a good few seconds before they subsequently recovered their wits, and the entire arena burst into an uproar. It really was very chaotic, as this included the Ghost Faction disciples bellows, as well as the Holy Water Sect disciples cheers. Qiao Mu jumped off the stage expressionlessly and directly walked in her sects direction, ignoring the Ghost Faction disciples res the whole way. No one knew that her mood was also slightly excited beneath her stoic face. This rupturing arrow technique was what she had learned from the Spirit Division Records technique chapter. Truthfully, she still didntprehend what level mystic technique the Spirit Division Record was, but apparently... It really seemed to not be so simple! This lousy book that she brought out from the Maple Pavilion, this lousy book that insisted on following her no matter whatever since this lousy book revealed its real form and flew into her conscious on its own, she had thought that it was not so simple. Judging from todays performance, mhm! It was even more remarkable than that. A random small technique from the technique chapter could explode Huians supposedly formidable fusion body... Suddenly, Qiao Mu halted her steps and turned her head with raised eyebrows. Chapter 430 - Setting Hui’an on Fire

Chapter 430: Setting Huian on Fire

Straight ahead before Qiao Mu, although Peng Zhang was being restrained by several Ghost Faction disciples, he was still ring at her menacingly, his eyes flushed red and his expression furious. If it werent for the Ghost Faction disciples pulling at him, Peng Zhang would have already rushed over at this time, probably intending to beat her up violently! Such a baffling person. Even if his heart ached for his junior sister, did that mean that she, Qiao Mu, ought to stay as a sitting duck in the arena for his junior sister to whip as she wished? Each person relied on their own abilities to achieve victory or defeat. What was there to be unconvinced about? She hated people who kept endlessly entangling and pestering others upon losing the most. Qiao Mu cast a nce at Peng Zhang before promptly retracting her gaze disdainfully. She walked past everyone from the Ghost Faction and ran with light steps towards her own sect. Suddenly, she heard everyones shocked gasps. The Holy Water Sect senior sisters who were originally smiling at her from far away shifted their expressions slightly and cried out, Careful, Little Junior Sister! A gust of wind sounded from behind her head, and Qiao Mus small stoic face instantly frosted over with an icy chill. The busted body that Huian was originally struggling with rushed down from the stage and snatched a Ghost Faction disciples sword, hurling it at Qiao Mus back with a vicious glint in her eyes. Sure enough, she was a sore loser. Since she actually dared to mount a sneak attack on the sly against her, then dont me her for having her die without a burial ce... Just as she was about to turn around, an extremely swift pearl-white figure suddenlynded by her side. He pulled her firmly into his embrace with his left hand while raising his outstretched right hand at the same time to throw out a dancing purple ze. After the ze swept past the sword that was hurled at Qiao Mu, the pitiful sword transformed into scattering ashes and disappeared inch by inch before everyones eyes. Huian covered her fake face that had long deformed in horror, and because of her fierce movement, an eyeball really popped out of her socket. The instant she stretched out her hands to cover her face, her whole body was already engulfed by a purple ze. The little fellow blinked andid in Mo Lians embrace. A calming and extremely faint scent of muskroot enshrouding her snugly. The eyes of everyone present simultaneously opened wide, and they shifted their expressions slightly as they watched the struggling and shrieking Ghost Faction female disciple who was engulfed in purple mes. Liu Yizhi, who was standing outside the crowd and watching on from far away, was also startled into losing hisposure for the first time. He looked horrifyingly towards the area before the stage, where the white-clothed youth who had thrown out the purple ze was standing. His retainer, Qiu San, also gasped along with him. Sir, what kind of background does this youth have? How can... Fire spirit? Liu Yizhi muttered to himself while shaking his head. Impossible, how can someone sense the five elemental spirits in this kind of ce? Could it be? ... Qiu San leaned in towards Liu Yizhi and pointed upwards. That hes like us and was sent over by one of the Prefecture Lords? Impossible! Liu Yizhi resolutely rejected this conjecture with a shake of his head. If someone from the Six Prefectures hade, it would be impossible for us to not hear even a bit about it. That is rather the case. Qiu San also nodded perplexedly. Then could it be that this youth really did sense the five elemental spirits on Sikong? Liu Yizhi repeatedly nodded his head. The fire elemental spirit that he has sensed is too powerful. I have never seen such a case before even back in Shuntian Prefecture. Impossible, impossible, impossible... Thispletely was not in ord with thews! No matter how Liu Yizhi or his retainer Qiu San were conflicted in disbelief, that raging purple ze had already engulfed Commandery Princess Huianpletely. The little fellow turned her head around and looked unaffectedly at Commandery Princess Huian, who was howling in anguish as she got roasted by the ze. Chapter 431 - Don’t Be Afraid

Chapter 431: Dont Be Afraid

Sir. Do you think that youth might have been sent here for practical training by a patrician family in the Six Prefectures? Qiu San still didnt believe that there was actually someone who sensed the fire elemental spirit at such a young age on merely a small Sikong in the Lower Star Domain. If that were really the case, then how formidable and jaw-dropping was his talent? On the other hand, Liu Yizhi didntment further. He silently observed the area before the stage for a while before turning around to leave as quietly as he came with his retainer Qiu San. At the moment, he was only d that he had only given out a demonic body pill and not a level-12 mystic breakthrough pill, or else it would have been a greater loss. This person, Huian, could not be relied on for important matters! Currently, Huians eyes were filled with a myriad of feelings: terror, bewilderment, bitterness, vexation, struggle, and despair. However, none of these numerous emotions entered the crown princes eyes. His gaze simply didnt even pause on her body for even a split second. Engulfed in the purple ze, Huian let out one anguished howl after another with a contorted face from the scorching pain. None! Not sparing even half a nce! Not even a slight deviation of his gaze... Ahhhhh! Father, Huian is in so much pain! So much pain! At this time, she only recalled the warning her father gave her just before he sent her into the Ghost Faction: Dont try to provoke the person in Xijiu City again, or else even Father cant save you then! Mo Lian didnt care at all how much Commandery Princess Huian was suffering or regretting her actions. His heart was still thumping wildly even now. When he saw that sword flying directly towards the little fellows back just now, Mo Lian felt like his heart was about to leap out of his chest. This Huian simply deserved to die ten million times over. He even had the desire to skin her alive! Mo Lian pulled on the little fellows small hand and lowered his head to examine her all over. He only let out a small sigh of relief when he saw that there was not a scratch on her. Thankfully, youre alright. Qiao Mu raised her head to look at him, and she suddenly raised her hand to lightly pat his chest several times. Her dark eyes were clearly saying: Dont be afraid, what could possibly happen to this darling! Mo Lian abruptly hugged her tightly, and then he chuckled softly. His darling was so amusing... Qiao Mu tried her best to raise her head up in his embrace and raised her small paws, intending to push him further away, but for some reason, his grieved voice from that time continually echoed through his mind: Dont push me away, dont push me away! Qiao Mu retracted her paws somewhat sullenly and thought: What happened just now probably really did scare him a bit! Sigh, men... really were easily frightened. Qiao Mu lifted her small chin in resignation, and she encircled her small hands to his back to lightly pat him several times. Murong Xun jumped up, and before she could roar, Let go of my disciple, you d*mn punk, Xixia Valleys Valley Master, this good old fellow, beat her to it and leaped out to shout, Next match! Holy Water Sect disciple Xu Shanshan versus Daybreak Sect disciple Liang Qingqing! Everyones gazes that were on Mo Lian and Qiao Mu instantly returned to the stage. However, their shock towards the youth could not calm down even after a long time. Only a small cluster was left from the purple ze, and it dropped onto the ground to burn out slowly. And Huian had already been burnt to ashes at some point in time. Far away in Guan City in the Vassal King of Annans Estate, the old vasal king suddenly received news from the person keeping watch over the ancestral temple, and he hastily hurried to the ancestral hall. When he saw that his daughters eternal lifentern had already extinguished, he dropped to the ground on his butt. Huian, Huian, she died. Oh, his daughtershe didnt even leave behind a word before dying. All of the old vassal kings sorrows spilled forth. The Vassal King Consort of Annan hastily hurried over, and she started wailing and bawling upon entering. Chapter 432 - Progression of the Competition

Chapter 432: Progression of the Competition

My vassal king, what on earth happened exactly, tell me what happened, say it! The Vassal King Consort of Annan felt like her heart was about to shatter. She only had one pair of children, a son and daughter. Her elder son was away all year round, while her daughter was always around to please her parents. However, an inexplicable self-detonation ruined her daughter several years ago. She had asked the old vassal king countless times as to what had happened, but he didnt say anything at all. Afterwards, her daughter was sent to the Ghost Faction for medical treatment. She had originally thought that her daughter would return this year no matter what. Yet who knew that after waiting here and there, she would be met with seeing her child die before she did. The anger in the Vassal King Consort of Annans heart red up, and she persistently pulled on the old vassal king, demanding to know what had happened. The old vassal king didnt utter a word from beginning to end, which made his consort circle around him anxiously. Why arent you saying anything! My daughter died so tragically, yet as her mother, I dont even have the right to know the details? The Vassal King of Annan looked at his consort and then let out a deep sigh. I will send people to investigate this. Is it rted to that self-detonation several years ago? The vassal king consort could not restrain her anger. Youve been unwilling to tell me all this time why that person self-detonated! Tell me, is someone intentionally setting up my Huian! My consort, its not that I cant tell you, but its not beneficial to you at all if you do know. The Vassal King of Annan knew his consort too well. She was too used to having her own way and could not tolerate even a speck of dust in her eyes. She was still so harsh to the non-threatening small concubines and their daughters in the rear court. Dont even mention if she were to know that the self-detonation back then waspletely a trouble that Huian provoked with her willfulness, which had caused the other person to retaliate. Afterall, his consort had spoiled Huian from a tender age. If something were to happen, she would not find fault with herself and would certainly wholly me the other person. With his consorts personality, even if she knew that the crown prince was also involved behind the scenes, she would definitely not take this lying down. He understood His Highness as a person too well. Normally, he looked to be gentle and smiling and seemingly wouldnt get angry, but once he wanted to act against you, it would absolutely not be as simple as killing you. He would definitely dig deeper to eradicate the rootspletely. Those years ago, if not because he had promptly withdrawn from the matter quickly enough and immediately sent Huian out of the capital... Huian would probably have then... My Wu n is not to be trifled with in Guan City. My vassal king, what exactly do you have misgivings about? Why dont you say it! The vassal king consort questioned angrily. During this period, the Duan n has been selecting noble daughters for their third branchs second son. If you have time, bring several girls over to the Duan n for a visit. The old vassal king recollected himself and stood up, walking out the door after speaking these words. The Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, looked on coldly as the vassal king walked out, then said through gritted teeth, You think I wont be able to track anything down if you dont tell me? Huian, rest assured. Mother will definitely avenge and wipe out this humiliation for you! Mother will have the bones of the entire family of whoever hurt you ground into scattering dust! In eternal damnation -My Qiaos section break- After a day and a half ofpeting, the top 20 had been decided. The Three Sects and Five Factions each had disciples in the running. However, the Ghost Faction was the most wretched out of all of them. Among the Three Sects, the Holy Water Sect and the Heavenly Dao Sect each had four qualifying disciples. The Daybreak Sect had three people, the Violet Firmament Faction had four people, while the Omni Faction and the Myriad Faction each had two people. Only the Ghost Faction was the most pitiful, with just Peng Zhang as the only qualifying person. Furthermore, throughout all of Peng Zhangs battles, his level-10 mystic beast, the thousand-faced venomous spider, had bitten many of the disciples, causing Qiao Mu to be constantly busy in detoxifying the poison. It really was infuriating, causing her to have to save people during her short breaks when she was watching others battle. Peng Zhang had made many enemies at the moment. Even the other people who were also from the Five Factions were gritting their teeth in anger at him. Chapter 433 - Yue vs. Zhang Chapter 433: Yue vs. Zhang The top 20s first match was between Daybreak Sects Duan Yue and Ghost Faction disciple Peng Zhang. Elder Ghost was a bit anxious, as their faction only had this one person entering the top 20! If he were to be eliminated here, then it really would be a total disgrace! If they couldnt even enter the top 10, how could he report back to the Faction Master? Most likely, there would be an 80 percent chance that he would be hacked alive. Elder Ghost silently cheered on Peng Zhang in his heart. Peng Zhang, you have to do us proud. Peng Zhang looked coldly at the youth who ambled onto the stage with folded arms. This outstandingly handsome youth wore an embroidered outer garment, paired with long boots. He also held a ck bone fan in his hands. Duan Yue is wielding a weapon! Qiao Mus eyes brightened, as this was her first time seeing the youth wielding a weapon. He definitely was on track to beat Peng Zhang to death. Not bad, not bad, this Darling Qiao liked it. This Peng Zhang long deserved to die; he kept hopping around without end, causing her to be so busy! Peng Zhang released his thousand-faced venomous spider. Upon release, the thousand-faced venomous spider crawled back and forth frenziedly at his feet, brewing poison with a hiss. Summon out your mystic beast. Peng Zhang said arrogantly. Duan Yue sneered. Do I even need to summon my mystic beast to deal with you? Dont be so ridiculous! He didnt say anything more and threw out his ck bone fan with a swing of his hand. The ck bone fan abruptly flew towards Peng Zhang, but Peng Zhang circted mystic energy with his outstretched hand to halt it, which prevented it from advancing further. Peng Zhang sniggered, yet just as he was about to jeer at Duan Yue, his pupils suddenly contracted. Countless cold lights flew out of that ck bone fan towards Peng Zhangs surroundings with a swish before abruptly exploding repeatedly. Peng Zhangs expression changed abruptly. He mobilized all the mystic energy in his body for total defense, but it was toote. He had no idea that this punk would make such a big killing move from the start topletely catch the other party by surprise. He only realized that this was not a normal concealed weapon when the cold lights that flew out of the ck bone fan exploded on his body, at which point he could clearly feel that each of the cold lights contained rich and powerful mystic energy. The mystic energy that he used for defense was unable to withstand the cold lights flying out of the ck bone fan at all. Peng Zhang felt that the defense surrounding him was weakening. He could only control his mystic energy in a flurry to protect his body and rebuked, Thousand-faced venomous spider. Hiss. Thousand-faced venomous spider rapidly crawled towards Duan Yues feet. In the blink of an eye, the ck bone fan flew back into Duan Yues hand. With a leap, Duan Yues slim figure left behind an afterimage in mid-air. All of a sudden, his loose long hair swayed slightly, and the several hundred cold lights shot out abruptly from his hair as they allunched towards the thousand-faced venomous spider on the ground. Oho! Everyone was watching so anxiously that many people already involuntarily stood up. Elder Ghosts face had even turned ashen, and his fingers that were gripping his armrests had already turned slightly purple. You have to do us proud! Peng Zhang! Our faction only has you left!! After Duan Yue let out a faint scoff, he folded up the ck bone fan in his hand before flinging it faintly with a raise of his wrist. The ck bone fan suddenly transformed into a long sword, and it followed the youths fleeting figure to suddenly arrive at Peng Zhangs neck. On this scorching day under the fiery suns direct rays, everyone almost felt that the youths halted figure in mid-air turned transparent at that moment. A long sword shed open Peng Zhangs neck. Peng Zhang turned pale from fright with widened eyes. He only felt his throat cracking, like some kind of warm liquid was slowly flowing out from it. Bang! Peng Zhang plopped powerlessly to the ground. Elder Ghost hung his head dispiritedly and slumped into his chair in resignation. Chapter 434 - Rest Assured, Sect Master Chapter 434: Rest Assured, Sect Master The youthnded fleetingly and retracted the long sword into the fan again, lightly fanning himself with it. Needless to say, this dashing performance not only entranced those bunch of love-struck fools from the Coitus Faction, but it also even caused his own Daybreak Sects female disciples to call out Senior Brother bashfully while cupping their faces with their hands. By the time Xixia Valleys Valley Master rushed forth, Peng Zhang had already breathed hisst. His venomous spider had originally barely scraped by under the cold lights attack, but it was instantly game over when its master died. Seeing this pair of man and beasts corpses on the stage, the valley master really didnt know what to say. Should he say that the youth was too ruthless because he killed the other party in a few moves? But he didnt even summon out his mystic beast! He had clearly already gone easy on the other party! After all was said, it was still because Peng Zhang was too weak and Duan Yue identally... beat him to death! Xixia Valleys Valley Master consoled himself thus, but even he couldnt continue to fabricate this lie! After Xixia Valleys Valley Master announced the results of this match, Duan Yue leaped off the stage and ran excitedly towards Qiao Mus side. Qiaoqiao, I beat that evil person to death! Are you happy? On the side, the Ghost Faction disciples faces all darkened from Duan Yues question. Happy. Qiao Mu answered bluntly. Humph. Mo Lian rolled his eyes at him. It would only take me one move! Bah. Duan Yue simply carried his small square stool and crowded in to sit next to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, what kind of grudge do you have with Mu Liangde? Why dont you tell me? Everyone perked up their ears. It would be Qiao Mu and Mu Liangdes turn after two more matches. Everyone felt that this match was bound to be exciting. Of course, they were very curious as to why this little junior sister from the Holy Water Sect wanted to challenge Mu Liangde the entire time. Qiao Mu tilted her head and contemted. Personal enemy. The little fellow suddenly thought of something and left her seat to run over to Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan. She went through the motions and cupped her hands in greeting. Sect Master, I will beat your sects disciple Mu Liangde to death in a bit. This is a personal grudge between the two of us and is unrted to our two sects! Please pardon me if this seems too drastic. The mncholic Sect Master Liang: ... The Heavenly Dao Sects Sect Master Situ Minughed involuntarily and said, Sect Master Liang, the little fellow especially came to give you a heads-up. Murong Xun was also extremely tickled by her disciples actions. After receiving Liang Wanshans speechless gaze, she broke out intoughter and said, I really dont know the reason. However, my disciple always means what she says. If she says that she has a grudge with your something-de, then that means she does. Since it is a personal grudge, then its not appropriate for this sect master to interfere. Liang Wanshan was also very much at a loss for words. Its only that Mu Liangde is not as simple as he seems to be, he... Liang Wanshan hesitated to speak. You might not be able to defeat him. Rest assured, Sect Master. I will definitely put him to death! The little fellow ran off after making her vow. Liang Wanshan felt depressed: Why does this sect master feel less and less reassured? Everyoneughed aloud. Thest part of the conversation made it seem like Sect Master Liang wanted to put Mu Liangde to death. It was tooical, even telling the sect master to rest assured. After Qiao Mu ran back and sat down next to Mo Lian, she said to Duan Yue, I just gave your sect master a heads-up. He agreed to me beating Mu Liangde to deathter. Everyone looked at her as if gawking at a little oddball, simply not knowing what to say. Duan Yue immediately abandoned his principles and said encouragingly, Do your best, Qiaoqiao. You can do it. Mo Lian: ... Youth, where are your principles? Youre really too shameless... Chapter 435 - Talisman Practitioner?

Chapter 435: Talisman Practitioner?

The following two matches were rather harmonious and stopped at an appropriate timing. Baili Xi won his match against Xue Xiao, while Wei Nanfeng won his match against a Violet Firmament Faction disciple. The fourth match was Qiao Mus battle with Mu Liangde. The two ascended the stage while keeping silent the entire time. They stared at each other, neither side speaking even after quite a while. I heard that you are also a talisman practitioner? Why dont you show me! Qiao Mu was in the rare mood to speak before fighting. Mu Liangde courteously bowed towards Qiao Mu with a gentle face. Little Junior Sister, I think its better for you to make a move first! You can first summon out your snow leopard. You all like bbering nonsense. Use your talismans when I tell you to! If you wont use them, I will! Qiao Mu flung her hand, and a row of talismans flipped as they suddenly flew towards Mu Liangde. Mu Liangdes pupils abruptly contracted as he stared dumbfoundedly at the little girl who suddenly made a move. What was going on? Mu Liangde was truly dumbstruck! In all his years since leaving the main n in Guan City, he really had never seen anyone who could fling out so many talismans at once! His first thought was, were they fake? However, that row of talismans all crowded around him before contracting all of a sudden. Binding talisman matrix! Our dear Qiao Mu had long ruminated that since this Mu Liangde was a talisman practitioner, then she might as well use talisman matrices to deal with him so that he could die a meaningful death. However, it seemed that she... overestimated this Mu Liangde? Seeing Mu Liangde flusteredly using his shoulder to charge into the binding talisman matrix here and there in disarray, Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes in displeasure and asked peevishly, Are you really a talisman practitioner? Why cant you even break out of such a simple binding talisman matrix? This binding talisman matrix was one of the more basic talisman matrices, and she had only used beginner-level talismans too! Just this could already put Mu Liangde, a talisman practitioner, in such a sorry state? It couldnt be helped that Qiao Mu would suspect that the person before her was perhaps only a fraud! Mu Liangdesplexion truly changed now. Binding talisman matrixthis really was the binding talisman matrix that the patriarch oncemented about with a sigh? Why did this girl know this talisman matrix? Huh? What was going on? Why could this girl use this talisman matrix that no one in the entire talisman patrician family in Guan City knew how to use? Mu Liangde simply couldnt believe his own eyes. And hearing from this girls tone of voice, it seemed like she thought that this binding talisman matrix was only the most basic and simple talisman matrix. Who was she exactly? Hurry and use your talismans!! Qiao Mu red at him unhappily. You dont need to go easy on me. This great aunt, which eye of yours saw me going easy on you? Hence, thisical episode yed out on the stage. The little girl stood to one side of the stage and red at Mu Liangde, who was still inside the binding talisman matrix. What are you doing? Hurry ande out! Mu Liangde was speechless from the little fellows repeated exhortations and couldnt help protesting, Little girl, dont go too far. Even our patriarch wouldnt necessarily be able to immediately break out of this talisman matrix! Let alone myself! Qiao Mu creased her brows, truly dissatisfied to the extreme in her heart. She had originally nned that if this fellow turned out to be a talisman expert, then she would firstpare notes with him before beating him to death! However, she didnt feel good at all after hearing his words, and the rage in her heart surged. You big fraud! You can die now. Countless talismans flew out with a whoosh... Calling yourself a talisman practitioner? Seeing this d*mned shameless fraud made her very angry. He actually dared to lie to her? What a waste of time! Everyone: ... Chapter 436 - The Darling’s Small Wish

Chapter 436: The Darlings Small Wish

She really wanted to kill this fraud! But... she also really wanted to test out other talisman practitioners might! Having drawn talismans for so many years, she had neverpeted with other talisman practitioners. It was such a novel experience that she really wanted to give a try! Countless talismans shot out from her sleeves with a whoosh. They floated orderly in an array before the stupefied Mu Liangde. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck... What the hell was all this? Where did this girl obtain all these talismans from? Mu Liangdes eyes were confounded and his brain fell into chaos. These talismans that were floating before him were inscribed with runes that he totally could notprehend. No, there were several among them that he couldprehend; he couldprehend the beginner-level speed talisman, the beginner-level strength talisman, and that beginner-level protective talisman. However, hepletely couldntprehend any of the mysterious runes on the remaining 200 or so talismans! Heavens, although he was only from a branch family of the talisman patrician family, he had also studied at the main n for a period of time after all, so he knew his general level as a talisman practitioner. Even though there were plenty of people who were more gifted and intelligent than him, but he definitely couldnt be considered the worst. Now, however, he felt thatpared to the little girls talismans, the talismans that he drew were just pieces of sh*t... The spectators were simply speechless. Why was this scene just soical? Wasnt it supposed to be a fierce battle? Why did they only see a ring of floating talismans confining Mu Liangde? As much as Mu Liangde collided here and there against the ring of talismans like a clown, he was still unable to send the ring of talismans flying no matter what. The most amusing part was that the little fellow was so impatient standing outside the ring of talismans that she repeatedly urged the other person to quicklye out. Werent you the one who flung this talisman matrix at the other person? Why are you being anxious now? The peanut gallery could only gaze at the sky speechlessly. Honestly, if any one of them were to be in Mu Liangdes situation, they would certainly not feel too good and would definitely be frantic. Take out your talismans, quickly! With a taut face, the little girl red impatiently at Mu Liangde, who was still stuck in the binding talisman matrix. You!! Mu Liangde was almost about to be driven insane from anger! Was it in this girls nature to anger people? Being trapped inside this talisman matrix right now, he couldnt do anything at all. Even if he took out his talismans, he couldnt throw them outside this talisman matrix. He waspletely bound on the spot! Mu Liangde felt that this girl was saying all this on purpose so as to trample his pride into the ground. Qiao Mu red at him with her pair of dark round eyes, and she was also hopping mad. Was this person a fool? Why did she keep feeling that that fool was in apletely different world when she was trying tomunicate with him? Why didnt he pull out his talismans when she had already told him to? She really wanted to see what other talisman practitioners were like! She was dying to know how she, as an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, fared against other talisman practitioners! She really was aggravated to death that Mu Liangde, this foolish fellow, wasnt even going to fulfill this tiny wish of hers. A Violet Firmament Faction disciple who sat nearest to the arena reminded extremely kindly, Little Junior Sister, I feel that Mu Liangde cant walk out of your talisman matrix by himself. If you want him toe out, then you should retract your talisman matrix. The battle between the two even made the peanut gallery anxious. Youre so dumb! How can you not even break out of such a basic binding talisman matrix? You must not be a talisman practitioner! You big fraud! You hoodwinked the entire Daybreak Sect! Our dear Qiao Mu berated in a huff. Chapter 437 - Mu vs. De

Chapter 437: Mu vs. De

Qiao Mus words immediately caused Mu Liangdes lungs to almost explode from anger! How was he not a talisman practitioner? He was an orthodox talisman practitioner with an inheritance, alright? He came from a famous family! What kind of joke were you making? Mu Liangde fumingly pulled out seven to eight talismans from his inner world and flung them one by one towards Qiao Mu. I am a talisman practitioner! I am a talisman practitioner from Guan Citys Mu n. What does a little miss like you know? Qiao Mu fished up those yellow talismans. However, after she studied them closely, she was so angry that she stomped on them furiously after throwing them all to the ground. You fraud! I could already draw these lousy beginner-level talismans when I was seven! You still want to hoodwink me? You clearly stole these beginner-level talismans from somewhere, yet you dare say that you drew them yourself!! Shameless! Mu Liangdes eyes bulged out of his sockets. On the other hand, the peanut gallery only felt that this drama was extremely entertaining. From Little Junior Sisters words, theypletely understood one fact: she already knew how to draw talismans when she was merely a seven-year-old child. Mu Liangde of course also understood her implication. He stuttered in shock, You, you? Who is your master? Qiao Mu looked at Mu Liangde disappointedly. Her wish topare notes with a talisman practitioner was utterly in vain. She had even diligently prepared for this match by drawing 200 more various talismansst night. Useless! She already lostplete interest in talking now. Mo Lian was too familiar with this small expression of hers. He knew with a nce that the little fellow was not going to speak after this. Just as expected, she suddenly released her grip and tossed a little chick into mid-air. At the same time, she summoned out the ferule from her conscious with a fling and bolted directly toward Mu Liangde without a second word. The 60 binding talismans mobilized once again and encircled Mu Liangde with a whoosh. Mu Liangde hastily dodged out of the way in rm and shouted, Mystic beast summon... Shriek! A shrill hum suddenly sounded from mid-air, and therge cyan bird swooped down from above, spitting out arge cloud of icy mist. It instantly froze Mu Liangdes summoned mystic beast betweenyers of icy frost, and it slightly brandished its sharp ws. With a faint poof, Qingluan swatted the mystic beast sealed in frost into pieces that rolled about on the ground. At this instance, everyone really was in shock! Wei Nanfeng rolled off his stool with a leap. He subconsciously fanned himself like a refined schr and muttered incessantly with widened eyes, Savage, savage! What grade mystic beast is this really? The little miss is really too frightening. Amazing, amazing! On the other hand, Princess Mi, who was near him, kept pping her thigh in a cheer. This is what a heated battle is supposed to be like! Hahaha! Mu Liangdesplexion utterly changed, and he could suddenly feel a dreadful death aura closing in. The binding talisman matrix once again encircled him, and at the same time, the little girl had already arrived before him with a swinging fist. Boom! The burst of energy released from a fist enveloped in a dense mystic energy directly pummeled Mu Liangdes body. Mu Liangde warded off this attack with his palms, but he was unable to utilize the majority of his mystic energy due to the binding talisman matrix. As a result, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood without even withstanding the little girls first fist, and he was sent flying backwards like a kite whose string had been snipped. The little fellow caught up to him directly and swung her fist again. This time, her fist enveloped in mystic energy directly hammered Mu Liangde into a big ditch on stage. Chapter 438 - The Tragic Mu Liangde

Chapter 438: The Tragic Mu Liangde

Soon after, a series of booms sounded. Everyone looked bbergasted at the new pit on the stage, but Mu Liangde was nowhere to be seen. From the looks of it, he mustvepletely fallen into that pit... Meanwhile, the little girl stood expressionlessly at the edge of the pit and engaged in a staring contest with Xixia Valleys Valley Master, who had flown up onto stage. Xixia Valleys Valley Master gazed speechlessly at her for a long while before he finally ordered two disciples to go forth and carry Mu Liangde out from the pit. When the peanut gallery took a clear look, they were automatically stunned. It was impossible to discern a hint of Mu Liangdes prior elegance and grace from his face. His face was now even one size bigger than a pigs head, and his entire body was streaked with blood. You, you... Mu Liangde was still clinging onto hisst breath. He couldnt say another word even after ring at Qiao Mu for a while with his swollen eyes that had formed slits. Mu Liangde, do you still remember Qiao Zhongbang, the person who had entered the Daybreak Sect at the same time as you? Qiao Mu asked in a chilly voice with her hands behind her back. Qiao Zhongbang? Qiao Zhongbang? No one had mentioned this name to him for an unknown number of years. That youth that came from a mountain vige, that talented youth that even Master was quite fond of back then. He was about the same age as himself, so he should still be a little over 30 years old now. This little girls name was Qiao Mu? Realization suddenly dawned on Mu Liangde, and he struggled to raise his head from the stretcher. His misshapen face contorted slightly, and he strenuously asked, You? You are Qiao Zhongbangs dau-daughter? Correct! Qiao Mu nodded, and then she looked at him solemnly. Back then, you saw that my father was more talented than you and were afraid that he would steal your limelight before Wei Cheng, so you stealthily poisoned him. This destroyed his mystic meridians, and he was thereupon ousted by Wei Cheng. I am indeed Qiao Zhongbangs daughter. I came to avenge my father. Do you have any objections? Everyone: ... Even if he were to object, could he say it? Could he beg for forgiveness? The little girl didnt wait for Mu Liangde to keep speaking and said to herself, Since you dont have any objections, then you can pass on peacefully. Wait, wait a moment! Mu Liangde squinted his pair of swollen eyes and spoke with a smothered cough, You, you dare to kill me? I-I am part of Guan Citys Mu n. My, my family ns background is so formidable, and yet you dare... Ah! Before Mu Liangde could finish speaking his nonsense, a handful of colorless and tasteless medicinal powder directly flew over with a wave of the little girls hand. Everything afterwards really happened in a jiffy. It was so quick that even Xixia Valleys Valley Master, who was standing next to Mu Liangde, had yet to react. All of a sudden, Mu Liangde, who was originally half-sitting on the stretcher, painfully rolled off of it, and he continuously howled while covering his face with his hands. He rolled about on the stage for a short while before finally lying straight on the stage without uttering a sound at all. Qiao Mu looked at Mu Liangde with a stoic face before shaking her head disappointedly. I had thought that you would be versed in poison and at least be able to resist it slightly for a bit. She hadnt expected that he wouldnt even be able to resist it for two minutes. She reckoned that he had brought out that packet of malevolent poison powder back then from his family. You thought that you could soar into the skies just because you had a strong family background? If your own abilities were onlyparable to a weak chicken, werent you still going to be dead meat? Xixia Valleys Valley Master red at the little girl before him. He gawked at her for a long time before involuntarily rebuking, Little girl, this matchs result had already been decided just now. You shouldnt have further given him poison and poisoned him to death! Qiao Mu blinked. Didnt he die due to heavy injury? Chapter 439 - Comicality

Chapter 439: Comicality

Xixia Valleys Valley Master was simply angered intoughter by this child. He fumed in indignation and red at her back for a while before he finally ordered people to carry Mu Liangde off the stage. However, it was not possible to immediately patch up those deep pits on the stage. After the list of the top 10 were decided, each of the three sects had two qualifying disciples. Just byparing proportions, it was practically theirplete victory. Ghost Faction and Myriad Factions disciples had all been eliminated. Of the remaining factions, Violet Firmament Faction had two people who advanced, while Coitus Faction and Omni Faction each had one person who advanced. They were Coitus Factions Qi Meier and Omni Factions Ning Bihuan. Unluckily, the subsequent first match was between Omni Factions Ning Bihuan and Coitus Factions Qi Meier. After Ning Bihuan ascended the stage, she stood there gloomily while carrying her silver spear in her arms. Although her face was not much different from her younger sister Ning Bifans, it was much more gloomy. The entire time, it felt like someone owed her several million and had yet to return it. However, it was good that she spoke less than her younger sister and was thus not as annoying. The little girls mood had been quite pleasant ever since poisoning Mu Liangde to death, so she just sat there listening to her senior sisters gossip. They were just starting to talk about the Coitus Factions Granny Witch. I heard that the reason why Granny Witch detests Eldest Aunt-Master so much is that Eldest Aunt-Master was the one who disfigured her face all those years ago. Chang Yuxi was like an information broker disying the first-hand information that she just received. Where did you hear this from? Even Xu Shanshan, as Murong Xuns eldest disciple, was unaware that her master had such a story. Xue Xiao couldnt helpughing and said, Where else can she hear this from? Theres an 80 percent probability that Second Aunt-Master was the one who told her. Chang Yuxi rubbed her small hands andughed mischievously in amusement. Then do you all want to hear about it? Do tell, quickly tell us. After hearing of such an interesting story, all the senior sisters quickly urged Chang Yuxi to not leave them hanging. At this moment, the little girl summoned forth the purple talisman, and she sessively took out several cans of snacks as well as fruit to distribute to all the senior sisters. The senior sisters were all immediately amused. My, look at their little junior sister, taking out snacks upon hearing that there was a story to be told. Although she didnt say it out loud, she 120 percent must be extremely curious about her masters matters! Upon seeing the little fellow distributing snacks to everyone, the disciples from their two fellow sects also crowded around to divide up the snacks. Thus, a proper martial artspetition turned into a peanut gallery assembly... Let me tell you all. Back then, didnt Coitus Factions Granny Witch capture a lot of handsome men as vessels? As she spoke, her finger briskly pointed at Situ Yi, Wei Nanfeng, Duan Yue, etc., who all happened to also crowd around to listen. Like this one, this one, this one. These would all absolutely be Granny Witchs targets. The handsome men all put on innocent faces. That devilish technique she cultivates is grounded upon sucking peoples yang energy... The little girl silently munched on an apple, but she speechlessly turned her small head aside when she heard fellow Chang Yuxis description getting more and more outrageous. Mo Lian nced at her andughed, raising his hand to pluck a speck of apple peel from her lips. Anyways, she kept using these people as vessels to refine the stuff in their bodies, like mystic energy and soul essence and whatnot, to increase her own mystic energy. Apparently, it could even consistently ensure youth and good looks! Chang Yuxi finally got to the point and depicted vividly and colorfully. That night was a moonless and windy night. Granny Witch had captured several handsome men and had been absorbing their mystic energy. Just as she got to the critical juncture! Eldest Aunt-Master suddenly broke in through the window! Pfft... Chapter 440 - Unforeseen Development

Chapter 440: Unforeseen Development

It was already veryical just listening to Chang Yuxis depiction. One could imagine how hrious that drama was back then. After Eldest Aunt-Master broke in through the window, she cried out, Terrible! How do you know Eldest Aunt-Master cried out terrible? Thats right, thats right. How do you know? Everyone asked curiously one after another. Second Aunt-Master must have fabricated it! Xue Xiao pursed her lips and said in amusement. It wasnt fabricated. Chang Yuxi red at her. Eldest Aunt-Master cried out awful! and then rushed up to Granny Witch, who had just cultivated to a critical juncture. She then hoisted her up and gave her a violent thrashing. And then?? Everyones eyes had already turned round, and they all pressed on curiously. What and then could there be? Apparently, Eldest Aunt-Masters thrashing disrupted Granny Witchs cultivation technique. Within minutes, Granny Witchs fair and delicate face turned into its current chicken-skin and crane-haired state. Tsk, tsk, its a drastic contrast to the previous her! Chang Yuxi spoke too loudly. Granny Witch and the others heard her and shot harsh gazes over in their direction. The group of Holy Water Sect disciples stuck out their tongues amusedly. They all simply averted their gazes and pretended to not have noticed the Coitus Factions expressions that wanted to devour them alive. Everyone lowered their voices and continued to chat for a while. They all remarked, no wonder Granny Witch seemed like she wanted to devour Eldest Aunt-Master when they met. It turned out there was such an episode between them. Now, after they finished gossiping, everyone finally discovered that Ning Bihuan had been standing alone on the stage for quite some time. Ning Bihuan was currently carrying her silver spear in her arms. She questioned impatiently, Coitus Factions Qi Meier or something, are youpeting or not? Itll be considered a forfeit if youre notpeting, and we might as well directly announce the results of this match! Granny Witchsplexion was extremely unsightly. The Holy Water Sect had just spread her gossip so that it was known to all now, and that had already caused herplexion to already be unsightly enough. However, she was even more displeased by the fact that Meier still hadnte back from her trip to the restroom. After another while, when Ning Bihuan had gotten so impatient that she wanted Xixia Valleys Valley Master to announce the results of the match directly, a figure wrapped in a ck cloak suddenly leaped onto the stage. Granny Witch discovered with a nce that the person in the cloak was not her disciple Qi Meier. She stood up immediately and rebuked with a severe expression, Who are you? You arent Meier! What did you do to her? The other sects and factions naturally were not familiar with Qi Meier, but they all inevitably felt that it was a bit strange when they heard Granny Witchs words. Why would there be someone scrambling to rece Qi Meier in this match against Ning Bihuan? Ning Bihuan wasnt an easy nut to crack! Regardless, the person on stage didnt say anything and directly sent a wave of mystic energy towards Ning Bihuan. Ning Bihuan lifted a brow, and she flicked up her silver spear to meet the attack head-on. Upon shing, the two exchanged several dozen blows. Ning Bihuan curled her lips upwards and spoke bluntly in a cold voice, Who are you exactly? Youre not a Coitus Faction disciple, right? The other person didnt speak. However, Murong Xun had already recognized the person at this time. Her face immediately sunk, and her expression was very unsightly. When Yang Xirong saw her expression, she was inevitably curious. What happened, Senior Sister? Its Lingmin, Murong Xun coldly said. What? The two peak masters couldnt resist being slightly shocked. They both knew that Murong Xun didnt bring Ye Lingmin on this trip. Then, her sudden appearance right now meant that she escaped from Sky Peaks Duantian Cliff? Chapter 441 - Shock

Chapter 441: Shock

Ye Lingmin actually escaped from Sky Peaks Duantian Cliff on her own ord and entered the arena topete without permission? This kind of audacity was too outrageous. At this time, Coitus Factions Qi Meier ran over utterly difited. Everyone turned their heads for a nce, and they saw that unlucky woman looking like she had crawled out from a cesspool, a stinky scent wafting outwards from her. Master, that person, she! Qi Meier was already smothered into tears by her body of stink. How would she know that a normal trip to relieve herself would end in someone pulling a sack over her head from behind and beating her up? Her whole body was tainted by the stink of feces and urine, wuwuwu... It was so infuriating, it really infuriated her to death! She was met with a disaster falling from the heavens simply from relieving herself. Truly, no one else could match her luck... Everyone gazed sympathetically at this stinky youngdy. Even her master Granny Witch couldnt bear her stink and quickly evaded when she saw her walking over. Her rotten luck really had skyrocketed for such an unexpected disaster to befall her. A nice and delicate beauty covered in, cough, cough, the stink of urine really didnt smell too pleasant. Why arent you hurrying back to wash up!! Granny Witch berated angrily. She still f*cking dared to disgrace herself in front of others with this appearance that looked like she had suffered from a gue! Her old pride had already gone down the drain because of this moron! Senior Sister, let me apany you to wash up. Dressed in pale clothing and her head adorned with only a small pink beaded flower, Qi Huoer walked up and put a cloak around the overwhelmingly stinky Qi Meier. Qi Meier also knew that she would definitely be a thorn in her masters eyes if she continued to stand there, so she could only follow Qi Huoer to bathe and change her clothes. Nevertheless, she hated that woman that snatched her match to the bones. Before the pair of senior and junior sister could walk far, they saw someone supporting an elderly man over. To avoid being loathed by the elderly man and his attendant, Qi Huoer hastily pulled her senior sister a bit over to the side. She left after ncing at them from the corner of her eyes. Sir, those two were Coitus Factions disciples. Qiu San spoke softly. Fallen women that only know how to cover themselves in garish makeup. Liu Yizhi coughed several times before standing still and fixating on the stage with his gloomy gaze. Sir, the strength of these two Lower Domain disciples areparable to our prefecture soldiers, right? Qiu San spoke out loud. Humph, they only measure up to the outer prefecture soldiers and dont even qualify to guard the inner prefecture. Liu Yizhis eyes were filled with strong disdain. All of a sudden, Liu Yizhis body stiffened, and his expression shifted slightly. This was because Mo Lian and Qiao Mu both turned their heads to gaze coldly at him. At the same time, Duan Yue also turned his head cheerfully in the same direction as the other two. He lifted a brow, and his gaze circled between Liu Yizhi and Qiu San before he retracted it. As Liu Yizhi didnt witness Duan Yue and Peng Zhangs battle, he didnt know this youths strength. However, he had a deep impression of Mo Lian. Even he didnt dare to easily offend this youth that could control a powerful fire spirit. Even though they were far from the arena at the moment, those three people could sense them. It had to be said that even Liu Yizhi was shocked by this degree of acuteness. The battle on stage had already entered the most heated phase at this time. The silver spear in Ning Bihuans hand suddenly snared onto Ye Lingmins headscarf and cloak, unveiling her face before everyone. Senior Sister Ye?! Many of the Holy Water Sect disciples cried out softly in surprise as they covered their mouths with both hands. Ye Lingmin was holding a willow-leafed saber. At this time, because the mystic energy overflowing from the silver spear had pierced her shoulder, that area was already dyed red. She was extremely furious and agitated. Her mind was in a mess, and her saber technique was already in disarray. Chapter 442 - Willful and Capricious

Chapter 442: Willful and Capricious

She had put in so much effort toe participate in thispetition to just lose to the woman before her! She wanted to prove to her master that she had absolutely made a wrong decision by not choosing her to participate in thispetition! Ning Bihuan creased her brow and said coldly, You should admit defeat. I dont want to take your life either, so leave the arena yourself. Afterwards, she directly flicked Ye Lingmin away with a shake of her silver spear. Ye Lingmin rolled on the stage three times before flopping onto the ground. Her eyes revealed a glint that was unwilling to acknowledge defeat, and she red fiercely at Ning Bihuan. You think that youve won already? Afterall, the two hadnt summoned their mystic beasts from beginning to end, almost as if they had mutually agreed to it beforehand. Ning Bihuan shook her head. Youre a Holy Water Sect disciple, right. You bypassing the prior rounds and directlypeting in the finals already doesnt ord with the rules. Im not going to argue with you, so you should know when to stop. Im telling you, you cant defeat me! Ye Lingmins obstinate temper struck again, and she grasped a small bottle with a sudden flip of her hand. The three peak masters who were sitting in the front row simultaneously twitched their eyelids. Murong Xunsplexion sank. Just as she shouted Lingmin, she saw Ye Lingmin unplugging the bottle stopper and gulping down all at once the three drops of holy water that she had saved up until the present. All the Holy Water Sect disciples knew that they would advance most rapidly with the best results the first two times they drank holy water. Ye Lingmin hadnt been willing to use up her second time and had instead been umting holy water. She had always been saving up the holy water that she requested from Lady Holy Water each time. When she gulped it all down, the three peak mastersplexions turned abnormally unsightly. Soon, mystic energy from all directions gathered into a small whirlpool above Ye Lingmins head and continuously funnelled into her body. Until It thoroughly erupted! Ye Lingmin advanced a level under everyones watchful gazes! Everyones eyes were filled with intense disbelief. There wasnt anyone who didnt know how dangerous and difficult it was for a great level-10 mystic cultivator to advance to a great level-11 mystic cultivator. But what happened just now? How did Ye Lingmin break through the barrier for great level-10 mystic cultivators in an instant? Before everyone had regained their senses, Ye Lingmin had already jumped up and swung down her saber spiritedly. Her willow-leafed saber spun in mid-air before flying towards Ning Bihuan with a whoosh. With a solemn expression, Ning Bihuan readied her silver spear and struck the edge of the saber. She could immediately feel both wrists sinking at once and almost lost her grip on her silver spear. Why arent you letting go already! Ye Lingmin shouted with amanding presence. She abruptly retracted her willow-leaf saber and then chopped at Ning Bihuans left wrist. With no other choice, Ning Bihuan could only evade backwards. However, Ye Lingmin suddenly snatched over the silver spear in her hands and kicked it flying. With a swish, it ended up stabbing into the stage at an angle. The whole arena was silent. Murong Xunsplexion had already turned indescribably foul. On the other hand, a haze of doubts and suspicions surfaced in the eyes of Coitus Factions Granny Witch. Could this be the Holy Water Sects so-called Holy Water Spring from the rumors? Its effect truly was so good that it could make a great level-10 mystic cultivator immediately advance to a level-11 cultivator with a gulp? And crush Ning Bihuan, who was simrly a great level-10 mystic cultivator, within minutes? Holy water indeed had such an effect! In the quiet arena, Ye Lingmin raised her willow-leaf saber above her head and shouted, I won! On the side, Ning Bihuan nced silently at her while clutching her chest. She then walked directly to her silver spear, pulling it out of the ground before rapidly leaping off the stage to leave. Chapter 443 - Expelled from the Sect

Chapter 443: Expelled from the Sect

Xixia Valleys Valley Master was bewildered and didnt know whether or not to go on stage to announce the results of the match. Seeing that no one else wasing up on stage, Ye Lingmin leaped off of it and walked up directly to Murong Xun. She stiffened her spine to salute, Master, Aunt-Masters. Murong Xunsplexion was already so foul that it could not turn any worse. She gazed coldly at Ye Lingmin and didnt say anything, just gazing at her for a long time. This kind of silent gaze that exuded an extreme pressure caused Ye Lingmin to panic. Actually, it was best if she could immediately enter closed-door cultivation right now. Because she wanted to win the battle just now, she swallowed three drops of holy water at once to forcefully advance her cultivation to level-11. She did achieve a crushing victory, but she actually hadnt thoroughly assimted these three drops of holy water. Topletely stabilize her level-11 cultivation state, she still needed to enter a period of closed-door cultivation. She had only wanted to win too badly and wanted to demonstrate herself before her master. She wanted to gain her masters approval and recognition so much. She wanted to let her master know that she, Ye Lingmin, her masters third disciple, was not inferior to anyone. However, her masters apathetic gaze right now scared her. Ye Lingmin called out quietly, Master. Lingmin, its because I failed in teaching disciples that brought about your willful and capricious, undisciplined, and out-of-control character. Murong Xuns disappointed gaze caused Ye Lingmins entire heart to start quivering. Why was this happening? She had won! Why was her master still so disappointed in her when she had won? Didnt she win?? Master. Ye Lingminpletely panicked. She was frightened out of her wits and looked desperately towards her two aunt-masters. However, she saw that they both wore the same grave expressions. Master! Ye Lingmin wanted to grab onto Murong Xuns sleeves. Yet, Murong Xun knocked her several steps away. She stood there in stupefaction, dumbly raising her head to look at her unfamiliar master. From today on, you are no longer my, Murong Xuns, disciple. Nor will you be Holy Water Sects disciple any longer. You should leave. Murong Xun stated inly. Ye Lingmin felt as if she were struck by lightning and immediately staggered backwards. She raised her tearful eyes and looked towards Murong Xun and uncontrobly asked, Why, Master? Why? Third Senior Sister... The other disciples from the First Peak were also dumbfounded. They wanted to rush forth to dissuade Murong Xuns decision, but they didnt dare to when they met her admonishing gaze. Ye Lingmin suddenly knelt before Murong Xun with a thud and wailed, Master, Master, dont drive me away, Master. This disciple is at fault, Master. This disciple wasnt obedient and shouldnt have left Duantian Cliff, Master. Forgive me this one time, Master. Master, dont drive this disciple away! Murong Xun had already made her decision. No matter how other people came over to speak good words on Ye Lingmins behalf, Murong Xun still insisted on expelling Ye Lingmin from the sect. Master! You should leave. Return and carefully think about what exactly you did wrong. If you feel remorseful in the future, then look after your former sisters properly if you happen to meet them again in the pugilistic world. Murong Xun turned her back around and didnt look at Ye Lingmin anymore. Master! Ye Lingmin was utterly flustered. Upon turning her head, she saw the stunned Qiao Mu and hastily rushed to her. She clutched her arms and repeatedly pleaded, Little Junior Sister, help Third Junior Sister. Little Junior Sister, go beseech Master on my behalf. Master likes you the most, so she will definitely listen to you. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister, Senior Sister is begging you, wuwuwu... Chapter 444 - Sacred Water is Exposed

Chapter 444: Sacred Water is Exposed

Third Senior Sister. Qiao Mu blinked, then raised her head to look at Murong Xun, who was standing on the side with her back to them. She only felt like her masters stiff back silhouette seemed to be concealing an infinite amount of pain. Third Senior Sister, Master is currently in a temper. How about this? You leave first, and Ill slowly persuade Master? Qiao Mu asked softly. Ye Lingmin looked at Qiao Mu with brimming tears. Little Junior Sister, you really will help me, right? Qiao Mu nodded seriously. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry... Ye Lingmin didnt expect that the little junior sister who she criticized on their first meeting would disregard past grudges and help her so. She tightly and firmly grasped both of the little girls hands. After turning her head to nce at Murong Xuns rigid back silhouette, she didnt dare to stay any longer and fled in tears. On the other end, Liu Yizhi and Qiu Sans figures were long gone. Qiu San supported Liu Yizhi out of the arena. Liu Yizhi was beside himself in excitement, and his entire body was trembling faintly. It isnt a holy water spring, definitely isnt a holy water spring. How on earth was this a holy water spring! He saw extremely clearly just now that that Holy Water Sect girl on stage had swallowed only three drops of water. Three drops! Three drops of water immediately induced her to bridge such arge gap and advance from a level-10 to a level-11 great mystic cultivator! Hahahahaha! He was already well aware now that this holy water spring was definitely a smoke screen that the Holy Water Sect came up with to conceal the holy waters real identity. They had duped the entire world for so many years, hahahahaha! Good, good, very good! A tiny Holy Water Sect in the Lower Star Domain was actually so insolent as to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another right under the Six Prefectures noses! Presumptuous!! How was this a holy water spring! It clearly was Sacred water! When speaking about sacred water, you had to first mention the five elemental spirits. Everyone in the Six Prefectures knew that you had to first sense one of the five elemental spirits in order to break through the level-15 great mystic cultivator barrier. You would then be able to smoothly enter a higher realm andplete the transition from the mystic realm to the spirit realm. And among the water elemental spirits ten possible grades, sacred water was the unrivaled and unmatched elemental spirit of all elemental spirits! Usually, the five elemental spirits that people could sense were basically from grade-one to grade-five. Only especially talented people could sense higher-grade elemental spirits. What kind of existence was sacred water? That was the basis of all water elemental spirits andpletely crushed all water spirits grade-nine and below. A fight was bound to break out over the emergence of a sacred spirit. A sacred spirit referred to the five elemental spirits sacred water, sacred fire, sacred wood, sacred earth, and sacred lightning. Hurry and inform all of Shuntian Prefectures members on Sikong to immediately travel nonstop day and night to the Holy Water Sect outside of Five Moon City. We must obtain the sacred water before the other five prefectures! The Holy Water Sect certainly wouldnt carry sacred water, such an important item, along with them on this trip out of the sect. It presumably should be lying peacefully in the Holy Water Sects secretnd at this moment, waiting for their Shuntian Prefecture to go forth and gather it, hahahahaha! No, it was waiting for him, Liu Yizhi! To go forth and seize it. Yes! Qiu San immediately cupped his fists and hastily turned to leave. Liu Yizhi raised his head to look at the azure sky, and his aloof eyes squinted slightly. He stifled several continuous coughs, then sniggered, It seems like... the heavens are about to witness a change of powers. The following matches had turned dull and insipid. Besides, many peoples minds were not focused on thepetition. The result was that Darling Qiao obtained the final victory. Why was this? Because the other top fourpetitorsDuan Yue, Xu Shanshan, Situ Yi, Baili Xiwere disinclined to battle her, so she automatically got promoted to first ce. Chapter 445 - Looming Dark Clouds

Chapter 445: Looming Dark Clouds

However, there was not one bit of excitement or joy. Although it was the Three Sects total victory, there was not a hint of joy on the faces of the Holy Water Sects three peak masters. After returning to their courtyard, all the senior sisters ran over to give her gifts. They said euphemistically that since their little junior sister had achieved glory for the Holy Water Sect, they had to gift the first ce winner presents. Xu Shanshan gifted her a dagger that was a level-15 mystic weapon. She told her that she had brought it out from the Maple Pavilion and that it was quite convenient to use. Qiao Mu intuitively felt that it was a bit strange. Her senior sisters ran over one by one to present her with gifts that were all considerably valuable. What happened? Qiao Mu asked sternly. What can happen? Yang Xirong smiled and said, Youngest Disciple, you havent returned home for so many years sinceing to the sect. How about returning home for a visit this time? Qiao Mu nodded. She also had such an intention, but... She had just about assimted the essence water, so she had a bit of difficulty in suppressing her cultivation now. She nned to first find a ce to advance her cultivation level before returning home. Master, are you still angry at Third Senior Sister? Qiao Mu walked to Murong Xuns side and tugged at her sleeve. You cant forgive her? You already know what kind of personality she has. Master always knew that she waspetitive and unwilling to admit defeat, but why was she so enraged today? Qiao Mu felt that she must have overlooked something. An idea suddenly urred to her, and Qiao Mu hurriedly asked, Is it rted to the holy water? Because Third Senior Sister swallowed the holy water on the spot and attracted unwanted attention? Then what would happen to the sect, Master and Aunt-Masters, and the senior sisters? Qiao Mu only felt like this turn of events was not very reassuring. Silly child, what can happen? Murong Xun smiled and said, Dont let your imagination run wild and go rest earlier. All the other sects and factions are leaving Xixia Valley early tomorrow morning. We will have to leave too. Child, your parents must be worried as you havent returned all these years since leaving them, so stay at home for longer this time. You dont need to hurry back since not much is happening at the sect anyways. Murong Xun pulled Qiao Mus hand and instructed quietly, The world outside is different from inside the sect. Be vignt in everything that you do, and take care of yourself on your journey. Young Master Mo hase. Xu Shanshan spoke. Qiao Mu walked outside, slightly depressed. Mo Lian grasped her small hand and squeezed it. He said smilingly, What is it? Because I have to leave tomorrow, too? And youre unwilling to part with me? The little fellow wasnt in the mood to joke and raised her head sulkily to look at him. She suddenly thought of something and rummaged through her purple talisman, finally plopping a small rectangr iron box onto Mo Lians palm. I dont know how to open this. Mo Lian involuntarily let out augh and then lowered his head to look at this small rectangr iron box. It was melded together seamlessly and sure enoughcked a spot from which to open it. Duan Yue should know. The little fellow was still slightly depressed, so she said, Help me hand it over to him so he can study it. If youre returning to your sect, then we will have to go our separate ways tomorrow. Dont leave this sour face for me to remember, or else the expression Ill always be keeping in mind will be your sour face. Mo Lian suddenly raised her small face with his hand. Qiaoqiao, seriously smile for me. Its been so many years, but I truly havent seen you smile before! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. How could she smile without rhyme or reason just because he wanted her to? How about I tell you a joke and you try smiling? Mo Lian teased her small face with his finger. Tell me. The little stoic wasnt in a happy mood. Once upon a time, there was a bad person called Duan Yue. One day, he was beaten to death by a good person called Mo Lian. Qiao Mu: ... Chapter 446 - Should it Be Older Sister?

Chapter 446: Should it Be Older Sister?

Wow, it really was very funny. Qiao Mu swept him a nce and poked his chest with her finger. Not funny. With a tug of his hand, Mo Lian pulled the little fellow into his embrace, chuckling as he hugged her. Suddenly, a fuming voice sounded from the door. Duan Yue dashed over and yelled lividly, Of course its not funny! Qiaoqiao, dont listen to him talk rubbish! I am a good person without equal. Without equal, huh? Mo Lian cast him a slightly disdainful look and conveniently chucked that small rectangr iron box at his head. Duan Yue was so angry that he raised his leg, intending to send it flying with a kick. However, just as his foot was about toe into contact with the small iron box, Mo Lians voice sounded leisurely. Its Qiaoqiaos. Duan Yue stumbled, and his kicking motion abruptly changed into an outstretched grasp. His movements were skillful and flowed smoothly, sessfully nabbing the small lousy box into his hand. This should be a concealed weapon box. Mo Lian said indifferently. Raising his head proudly, Duan Yue cast a sidelong nce at him before giving a humph. Then, while shaking the small iron box in his hand, he said smugly,You dont know how to open this, right. Let me tell you, this type of concealed weapon box has been sealed with a method passed down from ancient times, and normal people absolutely cannot unseal the outeryer. I can already 99 percent determine that whatever is in here is a treasure. This small iron box had indeed perplexed Darling Qiao for many years. When she had free time and nothing else to do, she would do all sorts of things to itsoaking it in water, roasting it in fire, even stabbing it with needles and throwing it in the fryer... cough, cough. Hearing what Duan Yue said just now, the little fellow pattered before him with great interest and urged, Hurry and open it. Okay! Duan Yue tossed the small iron box in the air. Then, he pulled Qiao Mu to his side and said with a grin, But you have to call me older brother! Our dear Mo Lians face darkened. Duan Yue, that punk, really knew how to take a mile when given an inch! He had originally thought that the icy little fellow would reject. Afterall, Duan Yue was also just making a joke, but the next second Darling Qiao called him older brother very straightforwardly in a clear and crisp voice. Afterwards, she hurriedly tugged his sleeve. Lets go! Duan Yue was taken aback. Mo Lian was furious! His handsome face had turned ashen, and he pulled the little fellow into his embrace, his entire body emitting a low pressure. As dense as our dear Qiao Mu was, even she could sense the displeasure he was exuding. The little fellow raised her head from his embrace and looked baffled at his expression. She asked bbergasted, What happened? You called him older brother! Mo Lian gnashed his teeth. Qiao Mu nodded, then she turned her small stoic face to look at Duan Yue, who stood thereughing himself silly. She creased her brows and asked, What happened to him? If not older brother, should it be older sister? Mo Lian: ... Why can I not refute her? Yet hearing this, Mo Lians shoulders trembled, trying to stifle hisughter. He lowered his head and hugged the little girl, unable to suppress hisughter at that moment. His darling, was still young... When Duan Yue heard her after returning to his senses, he also felt a bit both amused and exasperated. He swept a nce at Mo Lian and humphed, saying, What are youughing at. If I were to be older sister, you would be older sister, too! Tsk! You think that you wouldnt be as attractive as me if you were to masquerade as a youngdy with that face? Ah, h! Who was a youngdy? Your whole family were youngdies! Qiaoqiao, lets go! Dont be so touchy! Lead the way in front! Mo Lian swatted away Duan Yues misbehaving paw but was met with Duan Yues indignant glower. Chapter 447 - Concealed Weapon Box

Chapter 447: Concealed Weapon Box

The three people found a room to sit down in. Duan Yue set the small iron box onto the table, then he sessively pulled out about a dozen intricate tools from his inner world. The little girl propped up her cheeks with her hands, her dark eyes curiously watching Duan Yue busy around. She really didnt know how to make heads or tails of this toy! She felt a bit indignant thinking about it. With her bright and intelligent mind, it really made her angry that she couldnt even open a concealed weapon box. This kind of concealed weapon box passed down from ancient times was sealed by our predecessor with a melding technique. You cant open it even if you hack it with a saber, sh it with a knife, soak it in water, or burn it in fire! When Duan Yue spoke up to this point, he subconsciously raised his head to look at Miss Qiao, and he discovered that her small face wore a weird expression. Duan Yue was involuntarily amused, and he broke out intoughter, saying, Oh? You wouldnt have tried all these methods I just mentioned one by one, right? As he said this, even he himself couldnt help stifling hisughter with several coughs. Darling Qiao humphed and rolled her eyes at him emphatically! Hahahahaha! Duan Yue couldnt stifle it anymore and simplyughed out loud. Beingughed at now for being uncultured... Qiao Mu simply turned her head aside. Yet, she saw that even though Mo Lian didntugh out loud like that dunce Duan Yue, he also couldnt hide theughter in his eyes. Thatughter was practically about to flow out tangibly from his curved pair of phoenix eyes. Pfft. Duan Yue controlled hisughter and hurriedly consoled the little fellow. You cant be med for being dumb. Our dear Qiao Mu red with rounded eyes! This darling wasnt dumb to start with! Only Guan Citys Duan n[1] would know a bit about this kind of melding technique. However, they wouldnt know how to unseal it, either. Their patriarch is absolutely an idiot. I reckon that he wouldnt be able to open it even after studying concealed weapons for so many years. Thinking of the people from the Duan n, Duan Yue pursed his lips in disdain. Qiao Mu urged him hastily. Hurry and open it. It wasnt going to take until dawn, right! Duan Yue curbed his smile and lowered his head. He held the small iron box in his hand, then he used a small crystal awl to lightly fiddle with its four corners. She couldnt see his movements clearly, but he was so skillful and quick that it dazzled her eyes. They then heard a light kacha. A small hole actually cracked open on the top of that seamlessly melded small iron box. As their three heads immediately huddled over it, Duan Yue simply half-bent his waist to stand up. He flipped over the small iron box and grabbed a small iron bowl in passing. They saw a trickle of corrosive liquid flowing out of the small hole. It let out fizzling sounds as soon as it dropped into the small iron bowl. Wow, that concealed weapons master used poison to seal this concealed weapon box. Qiao Mu recalled that she had thrown this toy into the fryer before, too... Cough, cough, cough. Fortunately, this concealed weapons master had exceptional craftsmanship. Or else, wouldnt it have harmed Fat Sisters thirty-year-old frying wok that had been passed down in her family! Although Duan Yue kept his hands busy, when he saw the little fellow wearing a weird expression again, he couldnt help teasing, What is it? Could it be that you even tried frying it in a wok? Darling Qiao: ... Why did I suddenly have nothing to say? The two youths both looked at her small face and involuntarily chuckled in amusement. You really did fry it? Humph! Qiao Mu propped her chin on both hands and simply ignored them by turning her small head aside. Nevertheless, Duan Yues movements were fairly quick. When he finished speaking, he had already poured out all of the corrosive poison from the small hole. Subsequently, he picked up a thin and long needle, and with a concentrated gaze, he stabbed it into the hole extremely slowly. [1] Duan ns Duan is a different character from Duan Yues Duan, but they sound the same. Chapter 448 - My Qiao Laughed

Chapter 448: My Qiao Laughed

Qiao Mu held her breath slightly anxiously. Was this fishy small iron box that had troubled her for so many years, finally about to be opened? Herrge dark eyes radiated a joyous light. Kacha, kacha, kacha! With slightly narrowed eyes, Duan Yue put down the needle in his hand and quickly set the small iron box on the table. However, they instead heard a series of borate mechanical springs discharging inside the iron box. Both youths suddenly stretched out their hands at the same time and pulled her backwards. This curious darling had been stretching her neck forwards at that moment, so when they pulled her without warning, her body fell backwards... Mo Lian caught her fall and carried her up by the waist swiftly, then retreated out the door at lightning speed. Just as the three people exited the door, Mo Lian embraced the little fellow tightly below his body, and they all flopped to the ground at the same time. They heard an earth-shaking boome from inside, and the door instantly sted into pieces. This d*mned explosion was especially resounding during this time at dusk. It not only rmed everyone from the Three Sects and Five Factions, but it even frightened Xixia Valleys Valley Master into leaping off his chair in one breath. He roared Which brat just blew up a room? but he had already run rapidly out the door towards the source of the sound. When the Three Sects, Five Factions, as well as Xixia Valleysrge number of disciples rushed to this room, they only saw aplete mess of the ce but didnt see anyone there. After the explosion, Mo Lian and the other two promptly fished up the iron box that had been sted out the door and fled at once. Who would foolishly stay there and wait to be berated... At this time, they partly ran and partly flew to an area considerably far away from the Southern Courtyard before stopping. This ce was a secluded cave within Xixia Valley that was normally deserted. The three finally let out a sigh of relief and all looked at each other. Qiao Mu couldnt help being amused from this nce. These two iparably beautiful and handsome youths that were usually confident and refined, always keeping a neat and tidy appearance, were now covered in dirt. Their heads of long messy hair hung down loosely, while their faces were smudged with a lot of dirt here and there. It was very hrious how it looked like they had popped out from a burrow somewhere. Mo Lians set of white robes, especially, were covered in dirt, and dust woulde off his body as he moved. Duan Yues situation was not much better either. The cor of his brocade robe was stuck upright with quivering lumps of dirt. Hahahahaha! A crisp and pleasing, familiar yet slightly unfamiliarugh suddenly rang out. The two youths that were currently tidying their robes suddenly spun their heads over in shock. Their eyes simultaneously rounded at the little girl that was presently clutching her stomach in uproariousughter. Mo Lian, who had recovered his wits, darted towards the little girl with a whoosh and fished her up into a hug. He murmured incessantly in excitement, Qiaoqiao, youughed, Qiaoqiao, youughed, youughed. It was no longer that stiff and sarcastic smile that looked like she was splitting open a crack in the corner of her mouth, nor was it that expressionless small stoic face. She reallyughed, sheughed. Herugh was so lively and vivacious, lovely and adorable. At that instant, Mo Lian felt like she had lit up the entire world, suddenly transforming its colors from monotone into multicolored. It was extremely pretty. Our fellow Duan Yue, who came to half a beat slower, missed his chance to snatch up the little girl and could only circle around the two people continuously. He stretched out his hands and said, Hurry and step aside. Step aside! For the lesser half of his lifetime, he had never seen the little girl beam with such a happyugh. It was so rare for him to see her like this, but he only witnessed it for one second before that punk Mo Lian blocked the way. He really was too hateful! Chapter 449 - Finally Opened

Chapter 449: Finally Opened

Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian stretched out his hand to lift up the little girls small face that was still tinged with a hint ofughter, and he lowered his head to rub it against her smooth forehead. I hope that you can always be happy like this in the future. It would be even better if your smile were to stay for good... Duan Yue missed his chance to snatch up the little girl in a hug and could only re from the side. However, he still nodded upon hearing what Mo Lian said. Although that fellow was very hateful, but seeing as his words made a lot of sense, he would just... acknowledge them reluctantly. Qiao Mu suddenly stretched out her hand and plucked a piece of dirt off from Mo Lians face. She cried out in displeasure, The dirt on your face got onto mine! Pfft... Hahahaha! It was Duan Yues turn to be amused this time, and he pointed at Mo Lian in uproariousughter. Mo Lian simply hugged the little girl shamelessly and deliberately rubbed his face against hers. Right, were already in this muddy appearance, so why dont you join us! Right, right, right. This is called enjoying blessings and enduring misfortune together! Duan Yue butted in. Qiao Mu unexpectedlyughed out loud. Her pair of dark eyes were filled with amusement. She gazed at Mo Lian just like this, and it felt like most of the haze in her heart had dissipated. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian caressed her small face and was unable to suppress the smile at the corner of his mouth. Its lucky that we fled quickly. Otherwise, if we were to bump into Xixias old man, he would harp on us again! Duan Yue remarked as he patted the opening of his sleeves. Mo Lian turned his head around to re at him. Youre not ashamed to say so! And yet you were boasting about how you were without equal, as if you could immediately disassemble whatever concealed weapon came in your hands. Look at how diposed you caused us to be now! An error, an error! Duan Yue scratched his nose in awkwardughter. His pair of peach-blossom eyes shed and he threw Qiao Mu a bright flirtatious nce. Rest assured, Qiaoqiao. I had only neglected to undo a small mechanical spring, which is why that happened just now. Ill fiddle with it again this time and be done right away! With Qiao Mu in his arms, Mo Lian jumped backwards. Eh? What are you doing? Dont look at me with this disbelieving gaze, okay! You have to trust me, you know? You have to trust! Lets go, go, go! Lets do it in the cave. I guarantee sess this time! Our fellow Duan Yue ran up to them and used each of his arms to drag the two unwilling people into the cave. Ill seed or die trying! An illumination pearl hovering in mid-air brightened up the cave. Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu to sit slightly farther away from Duan Yue and nearer to the mouth of the cave so that cough, cough, it would be more convenient to flee for their livester. What are you doing sitting so far away? Our fellow Duan Yue came over to pester them again and sat down across from the two. He selected a long needle and started to fiddle with that hole again. Dont worry, Im skillful at this! It really was only an error just now. Duan Yue raised his head smilingly to blink at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, you have to trust me, you know? I am the person most worthy of your trust. Qiao Mus gaze shifted a bit, and she just gazed at the youth fixedly like this. A smile hung on the corner of Duan Yues lips before skillfully probing the thin and long needle into the hole. He recollected his frivolous smile and reced it with a serious expression as he undid the snuggly-fitted mechanical springs in the interior. Kacha, kachakacha, kacha, kacha! Several sounds rang out in session. Qiao Mus heart was also on edge as she heard these sounds, her small face anxious. Mo Lian patted her back with his hand to cate her. Suddenly, they heard an extremely light and crisp ka sound resounding next to their ears. The small iron box abruptly blossomed outwards like a flower, revealing a transparent crystal square box inside. Chapter 450 - Tianji Treasure Blueprint

Chapter 450: Tianji Treasure Blueprint

A thin scrap of paper rippled and swayed within the transparent crystal, furling and unfurling extremely nimbly. What is this? Qiao Mu gasped in shock. Tianji Treasure Blueprint! The two youths spoke in unison, equally as shocked. What is Tianji Treasure Blueprint? Qiao Mu tugged on the corner of Mo Lians sleeve. When speaking about the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, we have to first mention Master Tianji. He was a very extraordinary mechanisms and concealed weapons master from three hundred years ago. Duan Yue butted in and said, This person was well-versed in the mastery of mechanisms and concealed weapons and possessed very intricate craftsmanship. As I said, the method to create this kind of concealed weapon box had long been lost, and I had been wondering who made this. So it turned out to be him. Mastery of mechanisms and concealed weapons? Then this whatever-blueprint is actually just a secret tome about mechanisms and concealed weapons? It really was bizarre. Why would the Holy Water Sect even have this? Then this thing is definitely useless to me. Qiao Mu was deted. She didnt understand mechanisms nor concealed weapons, so why would she want this toy? Ill give it to you guys! You can have it to research! The little fellow unhappily pushed that transparent crystal towards Mo Lian and Duan Yue. The two youths immediately broke intoughter. Qiaoqiao, do you realize the pandemonium that this Tianji Treasure Blueprint would instigate if people were to catch wind of it? Mo Lian looked helplessly at this clueless little girl. Where did you get this from? The little girl was disappointed. So what if it were to instigate a pandemonium in the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces! A lousy blueprint waspletely useless to her. She couldnt get excited no matter the extent of the pandemonium it would raise. When I went to select mystic techniques at the Maple Pavilion, it! Followed me around like a cuckoo! She felt depressed just talking about it. At that moment, time was almost up, and this iron box just dug a pit for her like this! Oh my. This darling was unhappy! Duan Yue couldnt help feeling amused looking at her. Let me tell you, Qiaoqiao. You really picked up a treasure this time! Truly! Nah! What treasure! It was a treasure for the two youths who liked to research mechanisms and concealed weapons, but to her, it was just a bullsh*t blueprint... Looking at the little fellows depressed face, the two youths smiled and stopped teasing her. Mo Lian spoke, Duan Yue is correct this time. This truly is a treasure! Because this blueprint itself is a divine weapon that Master Tianji forged with his lifetimes work. Huh? Our dear Qiao Mu was confused. This blueprint was a divine weapon? Now, what was a divine weapon? Mo Lian couldnt helpughing as he flicked her small forehead lightly. He said, You dont have to worry about what the heck a divine weapon is. You just need to know that its especially amazing. Come, be a good girl and first form a contract with it. Ill help you seal the divine weapon at the same time and suppress it to a state suitable for your current cultivation, or else you wont be able to use it. But how about the mechanisms and concealed weapons techniques inside? She didnt have a bit of use for it! The little fellow asked with a conflicted expression. Silly! Duan Yue chuckled. Wont it be fine if you first contract with it and then take out the secret tome to show us? Youre still hesitating when this is a divine weapon? Quickly, quickly, quickly, itll be dawn soon if you keep hesitating! No matter how she looked at it, a thin scrap of paper didnt seem to look like a whatever-divine weapon! Without much of an expression, Qiao Mu stretched out her small hand and injected a thread of mystic energy into the crystal casing that was skirting the outeryer of the blueprint. Really, she had only injected a small portion of mystic energy, so minute that you could almost disregard it, yet the entire crystal casing immediately cracked open. The blueprint within shot up rapidly and suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. Chapter 451 - It Really is Adorable to Be Uncultured

Chapter 451: It Really is Adorable to Be Uncultured

The two youths were both involuntarily stunned by this development. Tsk, this time they bothpletely affirmed Darling Qiaos statement that it was definitely this rascal, cough, cough, this Tianji Treasure Blueprint that had harassed their Darling Qiao relentlessly! Otherwise, how could it be so not reserved? Hey, you were a divine weapon! Why did you automatically open up when she only just injected that teeny bit of mystic energy? The two had taken everything into ount and knew that the little girls mystic energy was definitely not enough to contract with this divine weapon. They had secretly decided at that time that they would assist her by infusing in mystic energy from the sidelines... And then, it turned out to be such a bizarre situation. Not even three seconds were needed for the little girl to sessfully contract with the Tianji Treasure Blueprint! The Tianji Treasure Blueprint transformed into a shooting star and directly entered her conscious. The two looked at her bbergastedly for a while, but she didnt pay much attention to them. She was currently using her mystic conscious to inspect that Tianji Treasure Blueprint in her conscious. She couldnt see what exactly was so special about it. It was only that after this blueprint unfurled open in her conscious, it could allow her to browse through the mechanisms and concealed weapons techniques as she wished. After a nce, Darling Qiao wasnt interested in looking further. Those mechanisms and concealed weapons techniques were all strange and weird diagrams that looked like undecipherable scribblings. The few words present were also profound and difficult to understand. With so few words, who could understand this strange thing? When she returned to the present, she was slightly taken aback when she saw the two youths looking at her with sparkling eyes. Our dear Qiao Mu simply didnt know that with her measly level-eight cultivation, it would normally be impossible for her to sessfully contract with this kind of divine weapon without the assistance of others. She, such an oddball, truly was unprecedented and unheard of. Cough. Our fellow Duan Yue coughed lightly, then said with a chuckle, This is presumably fate, huh? Isnt that right, Crown Prince Mo? If not for that Tianji Treasure Blueprint taking a fancy to the little girl, how else could it be exined? Mo Lian swept him a nce and nodded in rare agreement. Qiao Mu was baffled and didnt even know what the heck they were conversing about. With a motion of her mystic conscious, she summoned out that Tianji Treasure Blueprint from her conscious. The mechanisms and concealed weapons techniques on this are all undecipherable scribblings! You guys can look at it yourselves. In any case, she couldnt understand it... Immediately after she motioned her mystic conscious, that Tianji Treasure Blueprint abruptly unfurled continuously for several meters before their eyes. It was encased in a golden light, and the text and images popped out and floated before them in 3D. The two youths hurriedly ran over to the ends of the blueprint and studied it for a while with intoxicated expressions. Qiao Mu: ... me her for being uncultured! Qiaoqiao, can I make a copy of it? The two youths unexpectedly asked in unison. How so? With a flip of their hands, they each took out a piece of jade stone. Qiao Mu ran over to take a look and asked impatiently, Is this that something, something dark jade from the Underworld Sea thats used for technique inheritances? Of course it isnt. Duan Yue couldnt help saying with a smile, These two aremon scarlet jades and violet jades. The dark jade from the Underworld Sea that youre talking about can only be found by chance. You can not only use it for secret technique inheritances but also use it to nourish your conscious. Tsk, tsk, where can you even find a piece? Our dear Qiao Mu once again exposed the fact that she wasnt cultured, so she shut up. She wasnt going to ask them how they were going to make a copy. She just simply continued disying the Tianji Treasure Blueprint and let them busy themselves. This darling is a great talisman practitioner. Not one of you can understand this darlings undecipherable scribblings! Thus, the two youths each stood on one side of the blueprint... Chapter 452 - Master Isn’t Lying to You

Chapter 452: Master Isnt Lying to You

With a strand of mystic conscious as a guide, Mo Lian and Duan Yue each recorded all the contents of the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, without leaving out a character or punctuation mark, into their scarlet and violet jades. Afterwards, they browsed through everything again. When they confirmed that their copies wereplete, the three people then chatted briefly before parting and returning to rest. Early next morning, just as Qiao Mu turned over and opened her eyes, she sensed someone else in the room. When she lifted an eyelid open for a look, she saw Murong Xun standing at the window. When Murong Xun heard her movement, she turned her head around and watched her with a smile. Youve woken up. Master. Qiao Mu rubbed her eyes before squirming out of her covers that had wrapped her up like a cocoon. Master and your aunt-masters have to depart now. Murong Xun walked to her bedside. Just like usual, she naturally led the little girl to sit before the dressing table. She picked up theb and helped the little girl straighten out her head of long disheveled hair, skillfully coiling her hair up into a loop. These past years, Master hasnt taught you too much, nor have I gifted you with anything good. You are a hardworking child and rarely make Master worry about you. Here, keep this. Murong Xun swiftly pulled a jade bracelet over the little girls left wrist. There was a green pine tree carved on that jade bracelet, while the rest of the jade was wlessly white, flickering with a glossy white glow. Qiao Mu was originally still slightly drowsy, but she waspletely frightened awake at this moment. She lowered her head to look at the jade bracelet on her wrist. How was it possible for her to not recognize this? This was clearly the key to open Maple Pavilion! Master! Qiao Mu stood up, almost bumping into Murong Xuns chin. Are you leaving me yourst words right now? She wasnt an idiot. Dont think that she couldnt hear how Murong Xuns words sounded like she was making funeral arrangements! Why would she give her Maple Pavilions key if nothing was wrong? Nonsense! Murong Xun smacked Qiao Mus small skull heavily. What kind of nonsense are you spouting? What a joke. Your master, I, am very strong. In the entire Sikong, who has the capability to kill me? Then this? Murong Xun cast her a nce grumpily. This is the gift for youring-of-age hairpin ceremony! Master only has this to give you! Nonsense. This is the token of each sessive sect master. Qiao Mu was anxious and so agitated that her eyes were about to redden. Besides, she had not even turned thirteen years old yet this year, with more than two years to go until hering-of-age hairpin ceremony. What was her master in a rush for to give her her gift so early? Anyways, you dont need to think about it. Master gave it to you, so keep it. Why are you saying so much? You dont speak so much normally, either. It really was vexing today! Master, Im going back to the sect with you. The little girl immediately spoke. Girl, youre so long-winded for your small age! Tell me how many years have you not yet returned home for a visit? Perhaps, your mother and father even think that our Holy Water Sect is a human-devouring sect that abducts children and prohibits them from returning home. Murong Xun poked her small head with her finger and couldnt resist saying with augh, I already said that theres nothing wrong. You child like to let your imagination run wild and worry all the time. Alright, alright, Master really has to depart now! You should hurry and pack up too and go home, okay! Master! The little fellow cried out loud. Murong Xun lowered her head smilingly to look at her and couldnt resist teasing, What is it, what is it? Im just having you return home. You cant bear to part with Master? Youre not lying to me! Of course, when have you seen Master lying to you? Murong Xun rubbed her small head with a smile. She then stretched out her hands to hug her small body frame and pat her back lightly. Master will never lie to you. Chapter 453 - Farewell

Chapter 453: Farewell

Half-believing and half-doubting, Qiao Mu was pulled back to the chair. Afterbing through her head of long hair, Murong Xun stretched out her hands to hug her. Alright, Master has to leave now. You have to take care of yourself well and hurry home, okay? Qiao Mu creased her small brow and nodded hesitatingly. Thats right, only obedient children are good children! Alright, Master is going now, so be good when youre by yourself. Murong Xun nodded in satisfaction and firmly yanked her gaze from her body, turning around to leave without another look. Soon, the Holy Water Sects party departed. Qiao Mu ran out and stood in a daze at the door, yet she kept feeling that something was not quite right in her heart. She saw the three peak masters leading everyone out, and Yang Xirong and Lu Yun even turned around to wave at her. Everyones faces were full of smiles, bidding farewell to her with a wave. Qiao Mu was very moody and stood there at the door, staring nkly into space for a long time. She only regained her senses when Mo Lian called her softly, and she turned her head in his direction. What is it? Did something happen? Mo Lian held her small hand and squeezed it lightly. Qiao Mu contemted a bit, but shook her head in the end. Are you leaving now? He had left the capital for so long. It was time for him to return. How about, I send you back to Xijiu City? Mo Lian said with a smile. Huifeng appeared by the crown princes side like a phantom and said in a cold and mechanical fashion, Your Highness, the king has ordered you to return within three days. Three days, can We fly? We cant fly to the capital even if that were possible? Mo Lian irritably berated. At this time in the southern study, the king was presently throwing a stack of lousy memorials to the ground with a headache. Did you dispatch a rider over at the fastest speed? Did the crown prince give a message, saying when helle back? Gong Changan miserably knelt to the ground and said while shaking his head repeatedly, This old servant has already dispatched two more riders! This unfilial son! The king was so infuriated that he wanted to smash his teacup. However, he then realized that he had already smashed it earlier and that the eunuchs had only just finished cleaning up the fragments. Why did he leave so many matters for Us to deal with? Gong Changan shed tears silently: My King, these matters are what you piled up over these past few days. You really cant me His Highness the Crown Prince for this! I saw that this unfilial son was quite swift in handling these matters in the past. He would finish looking through three days worth of memorials in half a day! Why are there so many today? Come over here to look! Why is this He Qizheng of the Ministry of Works bewailing his poverty again? He has to entreat Us for food every month! We myself almost have to resort to eating rice husks! Gong Changan: ... He really didnt want to attend to the raging king! Could he just be excused! When the crown prince handled state affairs in the past, the king had never created such an enormousmotion, smashing cups now and then smashing the brush-cleaning cupter. Gong Changanmented how his line of work really wasnt easy! Go and inquire whether that unfilial son has sent back a letter! Did he say when he would return? The king used his brush to draw a cross mark on He Qizhengs memorial. Asking for food my ass, theres none! My King, you already asked five times today! Someone save me... Huifeng looked at his master queerly. He didnt say anything and just gazed at him silently. Master, if you were to take a detour to Xijiu City, then three days are definitely not enough to return to the capital! You should return to the capital with Little Snow. Qiao Mu reached out to rub the snow leopards big head, which had squeezed in between the two people. Little Snow is fast at running. Three days is probably not possible, but you should be able to get back in four days. Im not in a hurry. Mo Lian said gently. Chapter 454 - Her Decision

Chapter 454

: Her Decision

Huifeng moved his lips, but he subsequently shut his mouth when he met Mo Lians frigid gaze. No need. Qiao Mu had another arrangement in mind. She smoothed out her small brow slightly and told him with a nod, You should return as quickly as you can. I, I can return home by myself. At this time, Duan Yue and Situ Yi had also led over the Daybreak Sect and the Heavenly Dao Sect respectively to bid her farewell. Wei Nanfeng smiled and said to her with a wave, Little Miss, I dont know when well be able to see each other again after parting today. Big Brother apologizes for what happened in the past in all seriousness. Lets turn hostility into friendship. The next time we meet, you cant view me hostilely again, okay. Scram, scram, scram. Whose big brother are you. Duan Yue red at him in irritation. Qiao Mu looked at Wei Nanfeng expressionlessly and finally nodded reluctantly. Wei Nanfeng was involuntarily overjoyed and cast Mo Lian a smug nce: What do you think? Your brother, me, has such a savvy mouth. My social skills are still alright, right! Scram! Mo Lian rolled his eyes at him. Alright, you should all leave now. I have to return home anyways. Lets part here, everyone. Qiao Mu kept her feelings in her heart, not revealing them on her face either. As she bid farewell to them, Xixia Valleys Valley Master had also walked over with his two personal disciples. He smiled and said, I just saw off Holy Water Sects party. You all have to leave soon, too, so let me bid farewell to all of you together! Everyone cupped their hands in session to politely bid farewell to Xixia Valleys Valley Master. Xixia Valleys Valley Master observed these youthful young adults with a smile. These were all the sects and factions future experts and pirs of strength! Situ Yi smiled and nodded at Qiao Mu, saying, Qiaoqiao, Ill see you again in the future. Take care of yourself well on your journey. You cane to our Heavenly Dao Sect for a visit when youre free. See you again, Senior Brother Situ. Qiao Mu nodded. Duan Yue turned his head around to gaze deeply at her, as if to forever imprint this scene in his eyes. The youth didnt say anything else and turned around, leaving along with the rest of the Daybreak Sect and the Heavenly Dao Sect. The small courtyard emptied all at once. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu gazed at each other, their hands sped together tightly. If youre not rushing to return to the Holy Water Sect after going home,e and visit Guan City first, alright? Mo Lian looked at her smilingly. Guan City is really fun. At that time, Ill bring you around for a tour and eat delicious food? Qiao Mu revealed a this darling isnt a foodie expression, and then nodded at him slightly as assent. Mo Lian was delighted and raised his hand to rub her small head. Then its a promise. Ill be waiting for you. Mhm. Qiao Mus pupils shifted, and then she nodded. Mo Lian didnt know that this Ill be waiting really foretold a lengthy and indefinite wait. He waited until his heart was about to break from sorrow and the pain seeped into his bones... If he had known earlier that it would end in such a result, he wouldnt have let her go today. He raised his hands to hug her lightly before letting go. He didnt know that years would pass by this time after he turned around to leave. If he had known, he wouldnt have let go even in death, he wouldnt have... Qiao Mu looked at the now deserted small courtyard and suddenly walked out, wanting to leave. She felt that her master and aunt-masters were definitely hiding something from her! She felt that the sect was certainly in trouble! She decided to secretly return to the sect alongside the others. She was going to follow her heart, or else her heart wouldnt be able to settle down no matter what! The little fellow was just about to pursue them. However, she suddenly swayed after taking two steps, and she clutched her chest with a foul expression. Chapter 455 - Returning to the Sect

Chapter 455: Returning to the Sect

Miss Qiao, whats happening to you? Xixia Valleys Valley Master hastily rushed over and supported her almost copsing figure. You? Your cultivation state isnt stable. This is an indication that youre about to advance! Huh? Youve been suppressing your cultivation state from advancing this whole time? You cant do that, your bodys almost unable to endure it anymore! You have to immediately enter closed-door cultivation! You can do that in our Xixia Valley. Rest assured, I will have disciples keep watch for you! Let me bring you to a secluded area... No, I... You cant say no! Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang was anxious. Even if you, child, arent sensible, I cant let you stay like this! If you keep suppressing it, your mystic meridians will be affected in the future. In severe cases, it will affect your life meridian! If your master knew, she would certainly be very distressed. Child, why exactly are you doing this? I, Valley Master, I have something very important! Wen Dan, help your little junior sister to my cultivation room and keep a good watch on her! Valley Master, I... Little Junior Sister, listen to my master! In your state, even if we let you leave our Xixia Valley, you wont be able to endure it anyways halfway through your journey! Wen Dan hastily sent a look to the other two female disciples and half-dragged, half-carried Qiao Mu away. Xixia Valleys Valley Master sighed deeply. Murong Xun, I can only help you to this point. Mo Lian sat on the snow leopards back. After leaving the valley, he turned to speak to Huifeng, who rode astride on a wind wolf. Has Aoyes team arrived? They are already outside the valley and will apany Miss back to Xijiu City. Mo Lian kept silent for a while and then spoke, I keep feeling that theres something. Looking at Qiaoqiaos gaze, he felt like there was something a bit amiss. Besides, Murong Xuns party had left too quickly. Although they had left with smiles and even greeted him upon seeing him, he kept feeling that... Mo Lian thought it over for a few seconds then stretched out his finger to say, You, go contact Meiye and have him investigate what exactly happened to the Holy Water Sect thesest two days. He creased his brows, and he recalled that day in the arena when that female disciple called Ye Lingmin advanced rapidly after swallowing several drops of water. Supposedly, the Holy Water Sect has a Holy Water Spring. Have Meiye focus his investigation on this. Also, find some people to go check on the Holy Water Sect. Yes. Huifeng felt that the crown prince was a bit too worried about the Holy Water Sect. Could anything happen to such arge sect among the Three Sects and Five Factions? Hurry and make arrangements! The crown prince urged with creased brows. This subordinate will contact him now. On the other side, the Holy Water Sect group that was originally full of smiles all sobered up soon after leaving Xixia Valley. Doya, stay here to keep watch. If you see your little junior sistere out, keep her here no matter the method. Murong Xun said faintly. She understood her disciple all too well. Her disciple would definitely not let the matter go, and Xixia Valleys Valley Master wouldnt necessarily be able to stop her. Eldest Aunt-Master, I want to go back together with you all! Doyas eyes immediately reddened, shaking her head as she cried out. Doya, your aunt-master is correct. You cant follow us back to the Holy Water Sect. Lu Yun said sternly. Have you forgotten that your va Tribes n Head, your father, and your young brother and sister are currently looking forward to your early return? Murong Xun nodded and then turned to look at Xu Shanshan. Shanshan, bring... Master, dont think about driving me away! This disciple has followed Master to train in martial arts at the Holy Water Sect ever since this disciple was five years old. The Holy Water Sect is this disciples home. This disciple doesnt have any other ce to go to. Xu Shanshan spoke calmly. I vow to exist or perish with the Holy Water Sect! All the disciples spoke in unison. Chapter 456 - Level Advancement! Level Advancement!

Chapter 456: Level Advancement! Level Advancement!

Guru! The small ice bead jumped out of Qiao Mus waist pouch and hovered in the air, emitting a gentle glow. Masta, the more unstable your emotions are, the more it will affect your advancement. It would be better to quickly recollect your emotions and immediately enter closed-door cultivation, then hurry out after advancing. Lady Holy Waters soft and adorable voice sounded. Qiao Mu sat upright in the small cultivation room that Xixia Valleys Valley Master usually used. Clusters of cold sweat beaded on her forehead. Just as Lady Holy Water said, the current situation was indeed unfavorable to both her and the sect. The best way for her to shorten the time it would take for her to hurry back was only to quickly advance beforeing out. If she continued to struggle, it would also harm her without doing a bit of good. After considering this, Qiao Mu took a deep breath. She then held her breath and blocked off her senses, followed by 10 intermediate-level peace talismans flying out from her fingertips. Intermediate-level talismanblue peace talisman: It allowed a person to swiftly concentrate and calm down for eight hours, absorbing twice as much mystic energy from the outside world. Lady Holy Water instantly jumped into the mystic domain in Qiao Mus dantain and coiled around thest bit of essence water that was releasing a faint splendor. It rapidly catalyzed this bit of essence water to fuse with its Mastas mystic domain as soon as possible. After one day and night, Qiao Mu finally sessfully entered the optimal state for advancement. All the mystic energy within a radius of three hundred meters in Xixia Valley had transferred over and rushed towards her small cultivation room at an rming congealing speed. Xixia Valleys Valley Master and his personal disciple Wen Dan stood outside the small room. The valley master raised his head ruefully to look at the mystic energy that was already so thick that it had condensed into arge neb. This final disciple of Peak Master Murong truly is incredible! I cant predict the extent of her growth in several years. Xixia Valleys Valley Master sighed. Master, are we really unable to aid the Holy Water Sect? Wen Dan nced at the tightly shut small room in reluctance. Little Junior Sister is so bright and intelligent that I think she has already figured out what happened. Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang let out a sigh. I already sent over the five elders along with fifty disciples. However, this can only be considered a small token of our sects feelings. Your master is also in charge of Xixia Valley and has to take responsibility for it. I cant let your uncle-masters, senior and junior brothers and sisters make unnecessary sacrifices. This disciple understands. Wen Dan nodded with a heavy mood. Master, are the people from the Six Prefectures really existences that we cannot surmount? No! Luo Jinyang shook his head, then he raised his hand and said resolutely, I believe that there will definitely be a day in the future when someone can surpass them! You young children all have outstanding talents and exceptional aptitudes. As long long as you work hard enough and believe in the future, surpassing them will not be wishful thinking. Master, this disciple will definitely work harder to improve myself! Wen Dan nodded his head heavily. Its only that Little Junior Sister will probably be bitter, lonely, and have no one to rely on in the future. Its too pitiful. Master, how about keeping her secretly in Xixia Valley? This child... I dont think we will be able to keep her here! Although Luo Jinyang seemed a bit foolish at times, his heart was more lucid than anyone elses. Xixia Valley simply couldnt keep Qiao Mu here at all. This little girl... would definitely soar into the skies in the future. The Six Prefectures intrusion today may not be a good thing. It was a sweeping unstable situation and danger lurked at every corner. Whatever happened in the future all depended on each persons fortune. Three dayster, Qiao Mu opened her pair of apathetic eyes. Afterpletely assimting the essence water, her cultivation had already broken through what people called the level-10 great mystic cultivator barrier. Yet, it steadily kept climbing up to the level-11 great mystic cultivator barrier. Chapter 457 - Contract Beast

Chapter 457: Contract Beast

The remnant whirlpool in Qiao Mus eyes were like twirling star fragments, and her chilly gaze emanated a dense killing intent. Using her inner sight, she saw that her second branch artery had been created, but she wasnt in the mood to care about it right now. She had officially entered the thirdyer of the Spirit Division Record, which trained her second and third branch artery. At this time, her first branch artery had already swelled until it was as wide as her main artery, about a fingers width. She totally could condense all the mystic energy in her branch artery into mystic conscious and trigger aplete inner world. Or, whenever she used her mystic eyes now, it would no longer affect the consumption of her main arterys mystic energy in battle. In other words, normal level-11 mystic cultivators being able to condense half of their mystic energy into mystic conscious during battle would already be considered high-levelled consolidation! But then, their mystic conscious would absolutely never surpass the level-six mystic realm. Yet, our dear Qiao Mu could 100% condense all of the mystic energy in her first branch artery into mystic conscious. When her cultivation broke through to level-11, her mystic conscious had also reached the level-11 mystic realm at the same time. Hence, level-11 great mystic cultivators that were at the same stage as her basically couldntpare to her in battle. Now, breaking through to level-11 cultivation meant that Qiao Mu could finally contract a mystic beast! However, she was not in the mood to journey to the Mystic Beast Forest to find an amazing mystic beast. Just as she wanted to stand up, she saw a snow-white ball rush out after tearing apart empty space. Hm? Qiao Mu was startled. Before she could ruminate on why the little white squirrel could rush out from Paradise by itself, she suddenly felt her finger hurt slightly. Lowering her head for a look, she saw an oozing drop of blood fusing together with a drop of blood from the snow-white ball, which suddenly emitted a gorgeous and miraculous light. A ring of contract-totem text appeared above the human and the beast. It released a floating and dancing halo that kept flickering back and forth unceasingly. The contract text knitted into a ring of continuously swimming tadpole characters and gradually shrunk into the size of a ring. It suddenly rested beside her defensive ring. Besides a defensive ring on Qiao Mus left middle finger at the moment, a pitch-ck contract ring carved with inscriptions in relief now appeared on her left index finger. This? Was out of her expectations! Qiao Mupletely didnt expect that just as she sessfully advanced to be a level-11 great mystic cultivator, the little white squirrel would suddenly rush out from Paradise, take a bite, and smoothly form a contract with her! She actually didnt like cute beasts. She liked fierce beasts like the snow leopard or the seven-starred white tiger. That way, it could give her a greater sense of safety. She wanted a powerful and robustpanion that could apany her through her growth and experience a thriving life with her. But now... Each mystic cultivator could only contract with one mystic beast in their lifetime. Thew had explicitly dictated this. Hence... Qiao Mu was actually not as furious as she had thought she would be. In reality, she should be angry, as this little beast contracted with her on its own without asking for her opinion at all. However, Qiao Mu had always been rtively more forgiving towards familiarpanions. If it wanted to contract with her, then so be it. At most, shell use summoning talismans to summon two more fierce beasts in the future? On the premise that the summoning talisman wasnt going to con her. Master... are you angry? A tiny and timid voice directly sprang up from the depths of her mind. This was the convenience of contracting a beast. No matter how low-levelled the mystic beast contracted was, as long as the contract was a sess, the beast and its master couldmunicate mentally without worry. Chapter 458 - Unveiled Inner World

Chapter 458: Unveiled Inner World

Shouldnt I be angry? Qiao Mu replied coldly. The tiny voice was practically about to cry. S-Sorry Master, I, I, I wanted to forever be by Masters side. I-I will work hard to recover, Master! I will be very amazing... The voice timidly became weaker and weaker towards the end, like it didnt even have confidence in itself. Qiao Mu beckoned towards the little white squirrel that had shrunk near her feet. The little fellows beady eyes suddenly brightened, and it leaped into her embrace with a whoosh, its small furry face brimming with joy as it rolled around in her arms. Actually, Im not amazing either. Qiao Mu meticulously smoothed out the little white squirrels fur and said faintly, If I were powerful enough... Perhaps she wouldnt have ended up in this passive situation at present. She stood up, her footsteps halting all of a sudden. Her mystic conscious automatically condensed before her eyes and transformed into two formless palms that pushed open the door to her inner world. Her squarish 15-cubic meter inner world had expanded by more than ten times. The jeweled mountain that was formerly three stories high had now exposed its original appearance. It turned out that she had only seen the tip of the iceberg. At present, this jeweled mountain was so lofty that she practically couldnt see its peak. When the tiny apparition of her mystic conscious stood at the foot of the mountain, it seemed as miniscule as a grain of sand. Her food box! With a motion of her mystic conscious, that exquisitively carved food box made from red sandalwood abruptly flew out from beneath the pile of gems and appeared in her palm. Whew Qiao Mu let out a slight sigh of relief. After condensing the mystic energy in her branch artery into mystic conscious, she could finally store items in and withdraw items from her inner world without hindrance. Two small hands lifted open the lid of the food box with a slight force. There were still 10 steaming hot, white, plump, and adorable meat buns arranged neatly inside the food box, with a row of lollipops sticking up in between the gaps. Thats right, when she saw this small object, the word lollipop just mysteriously popped up in her mind. It was like someone had once held this small object and beckoned her over with a smile, coaxing her to eat it. Qiao Mu sat down while hugging this food box and inexplicably felt a bit sentimental. She only thoroughly understood how enormous the space inside this food box was after using her mystic conscious to probe into it. You could take out as many meat buns as you pleased, yet there seemed to be an infinite amount left, like it would never run out. The scarier thing was that there werent only meat buns inside. After using her mystic conscious to casually rummage inside, she took out several soups and dishes of various vors. This seemed to be a very amazing food box! It was like it hadpletely amassed all the regional foods without missing out on any. She felt that as long as she held this food box, it seemed like she wouldnt die of hunger nor thirst even if she didnt achieve anything in this lifetime. Master. Little Chirpy called out timidly, waking her up from her silent musings. Qiao Mu reflexively rubbed her slightly chilly face. She took out a spoon and drank several mouthfuls of soup then ate several spoonfuls of rice. As she did this, her eyes turned slightly red. Chirpy. Qiao Mu hugged this little creature and murmured, I seemed to have forgotten something very, very important. I cant remember no matter what. Master, dont worry. You will remember it slowly! The little white squirrel nuzzled her. Qiao Mu set down her spoon. Lets hope so. Chapter 459 - Serpent Sculpture! Chapter 459: Serpent Sculpture! Qiao Mu set down her spoon and put what she had eaten back into her inner world. She then covered the lid of the food box and hugged it for a while before moving it back into her inner world. Her inner world at present spanned no less than 180 cubic meters. The inner world of normal mystic cultivators spanned just three to five cubic meters. Only by continuously training their mystic conscious afterwards could they expand their inner worlds. It was already quite good if they could expand their inner worlds to more than 10 cubic metersrge. Hence, Qiao Mu was stunned for a long while after seeing her inner world. At that time, Fan Qiuhe was already a level-12 great mystic cultivator, which was much more advanced than her; however, it was very strange how her inner world wasrger than his by half, about 20 cubic metersrger. For that time period, this kind of inner world was already considered an anomaly. Even then, it really paled inparison to the inner world she unveiled today. Qiao Mu could only chuckle ironically. After her mystic conscious traversed that jeweled mountain that was so tall that it almost touched the ceiling, she could finally clearly see that stone statue that she had longed to see again. No, it wasnt just one pair. Qiao Mu was a bit bbergasted and stared for quite a while. To her surprise, there were actually many more of these simr stone statues. She was momentarily dazzled by the sight and unexpectedly couldnt see its end. Our dear Qiao Mu was awestruck for a while. After shifting her mystic conscious over slowly to make a meticulous count, she discovered that there were no less than 800 pairs of these three-story-high stone statues. Behind thest stone statue, there was a singr sculpture that lookedpletely unlike the other stone statues. Its body spiraled as it ascended, and its head made a pose of looking up to heaven to give a long, mournful cry. It also seemed to have two protruding buns on its head. This kind of spiraling upwards pose was? Qiao Mus eyes suddenly contracted, and she tried to use her mystic conscious to shift this sculpture out. However, her brain was suddenly assaulted by a stab of pain. She hastily pulled out her mystic conscious from her inner world, and after throwing her apparition into her conscious to keep cultivating, she closed the door to her inner world. She then let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that there wasnt much of a problem now for her to use her mystic conscious to take out small items as she pleased, but it was still impossible for her to move such an enormous sculpture. She would definitely consume an astronomical amount of mystic conscious to take such arge and heavy item out of her inner world. She was still not ready for that yet. However... the way that coiling body contorted awkwardly. It couldnt be a serpent, right? Upon ruminating that a serpent sculpture had possibly upied her inner world, our dear Qiao Mu didnt feel good at all and felt ufortable all over! Qiao Mu shuddered silently, and a raging ze suddenly sprouted in her heart. Why did she fear this kind of gloomy and contorting creature from the bottom of her heart? Uneptable! She must make a trip to the Mystic Beast Forest one day and definitely conquer this fear at that time. Otherwise, once her enemy knew of this weakness, she would lose out in the future. After deciding a n of action in her mind, Qiao Mu tidied herself up and strode out of the cultivation room while holding the little white squirrel. Xixia Valleys Valley Master Luo Jinyang had received the news and walked up to her quickly with his personal disciple Wen Dan. Little Junior Sister, congrattions on advancing smoothly! Wen Dan sized her up with a slight shift of his eyes. You? Luo Jinyangs gaze was full of admiration. Your little junior sisters present cultivation is one level higher than yours, so you naturally cant see through her cultivation. Chapter 460 - Deparature Chapter 460: Deparature Level-11? Wen Dan was shocked. Little Junior Sister, you jumped levels to be a level-11 great mystic cultivator? Sure enough, Holy Water Sect disciples speed of advancement was awfully shocking! Before, Little Junior Sister was only just a level-eight mystic cultivator. Thisrge jump simply left people dumbstruck. She was not yet even thirteen years old this year and had already be the level-11 great mystic cultivator that most people yearned for even in their dreams! This simply was... no harm withoutparison. Oncepared, it felt as if other peoples talents were full of thick malice towards themselves. Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly and said to Xixia Valleys Valley Master, Good person Valley Master, Senior Sister Wen, I will be departing now. Thank you for your care these past days. Im sure we will meet again some day. Little Junior Sister, where are you going now? Wen Dan asked with her heart on tenterhooks. Senior Sister Wen, why are you asking when you already know the answer? Qiao Mu said dryly, I have already tarried for four to five more days here in Xixia Valley. I hope that you wont obstruct me and waste the little time I have left. Little Junior Sister, why torture yourself like this? Wen Dan knitted her brows and looked at her to say, Even if you go back, you wont be able to do anything! Little Miss Qiao, I had actually already sent a group of people to your Holy Water Sect four days ago. But do you know? Those people I sent out, I think its very likely that they wont return! The day that they departed, I had told them that this rescue would undoubtedly be a certain failure. Qiao Mus small fist subconsciously clenched tightly. Good person Valley Master, be more mindful in the future, and stop being a good person. After I depart, you should bring your disciples to some other ce and prepare to live in seclusion for a period of time! Little Junior Sister. Wen Dan was anxious. Our Xixia Valley isnt afraid of trouble! Were not afraid of being implicated by you. The Xixia Valley disciples who hade over after hearing themotion all raised their heads to look at the little girl standing on top of Qingluan. They instinctively felt that that little girl dressed in pale-colored clothing waspletely inundated in ice and snow. Xixia Valleys Valley Master shouted, Miss Qiao, do reconsider! Your master Murong Xun, she... Before Xixia Valleys Valley Master could finish speaking, the great cyan bird circled in mid-air before spreading its wings towards the sky. Qiao Mu stood stably on Qingluans back. Her clothes sash fluttered as she cupped her fist expressionlessly in a slight bow towards the crowd. Good person Valley Master, all the senior and junior brothers and sisters of Xixia Valley, I, Qiao Mu, will forever remember your favor today! I shall definitely repay this favor should we happen to meet again. Farewell! Shriek Qingluan let out a long cry. Its little master had finally set it free from its restraint, and it spread out its several-dozen-long wings before zooming into the distant sky. Luo Jinyang followed the departing silhouette of her back with his eyes, which contained a hint of admiration. Although Miss Qiao is young, she is extremely bright and intelligent. I hope that she will be well... Master. Wen Dan. Inform everyone in the valley to make preparations. We will leave Xixia Valley for the secretnd in the next few days and stay there for a period of time before deciding what to do next. Yes! Qingluan passed through theyers of clouds and flew out of Xixia Valley at an astounding speed. Aoye and his team, who had been keeping watch outside Xixia Valley, had been waiting for a long time. Until today, they had almost wondered if Miss Qiao had wanted to stay at Xixia Valley for a while longer. All of a sudden, they saw arge bird rush out of Xixia Valley. Aoye was stunned and abruptly jumped out from his hiding ce. It is Miss? What direction is that in? Captain, that doesnt seem to be in the direction of Xijiu City, right! Chapter 461 - Who Dares to Obstruct Her

Chapter 461: Who Dares to Obstruct Her

Aoye leaped up with a hop. Thats in the direction of the Holy Water Sect. What is Miss nning to do by going to the Holy Water Sect? Didnt His Highness say that she was going to return home? Dont bother about so much! Hurry and catch up to her! Aoye was so anxious that he hopped repeatedly. He hastily directed everyone to mount flying mystic beasts in pursuit. However, Qingluan was extremely fast and had long covered 50 kilometers in the blink of an eye. Even if they followed in pursuit, they would probably be slower by half a beat. Aoye was so anxious that a fire raged in his heart. He soundly pped the shoulder of the teammate who was steering the flying mystic beast. Make it fly faster! Its already at its fastest, Captain! Qiao Mu activated her defensive mystic weapon with a wave of her hand. She shielded herself within to block the strong gusts of wind in the sky. She did not know that Aoye and his team were travelling day and night in pursuit. She only took out arge wad of ebony and started drawing on them one by one as she sat quietly within the defensive shield. Herplexion was as calm as water and simply had no discernable changes. The entire time, she only kept carving talismans in silent concentration. One talisman after another. Apart from the short amount of time in which sheid down to sleep for a while on Qingluans back, she continued to draw talismans silently, one after another, once she opened her eyes. She carved until her eyes had reddened slightly but still stayed oblivious. Three hundred ebony blue binding talismansthey could be assembled into five intermediate-level binding talisman matrices. This kind of intermediate-level binding talisman matrix made from ebony could shackle about ten people at once, on the premise that these peoples cultivation was equal to or below hers. Three hundred ebony blue mystic-energy-guiding talismansthey could be assembled into five intermediate-level mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrices. It could allow her body to unceasingly absorb all the mystic energy in her surroundings for one hour, which would replenish her rapidly consumed mystic energy. When she journeyed through the Great Swamp, Qiao Mu was practically unstoppable and ughtered whatever dared to obstruct her from returning to the sect. Hence, when Aoye and his team arrived at the Great Swamp, they were simply dumbstruck by the mess of corpses inside the swamp. All the zombie crocodiles were maimed beyond recognition. Most of them had been beheaded, while many others had been frozen into erect ice sculptures on the banks of the swamp. Later on, they didnt see anymore zombie crocodiles that dared toe out to stir up trouble. They were probably scared of this explosive little girl and scattered stealthily. Qiao Mu directly left the Great Swamp in less than six days and arrived at the adventurer base that they had stopped over at before. Qiao Mu felt remorseful in her heart, knowing that Qingluan really needed to rest, as it had already flown for so many days and nights without sleeping. So when Qiao Mu entered the adventurer base, she picked it up and let it nest on her shoulder to sleep. She directly entered the market to purchase a horse. No matter what, every bit counted. She would first mount a horse and have it gallop in the direction of Five Moon City. She would fly again once Qingluan woke up from its sleep. Counting the number of days, she reckoned that she could rush back in seven more days. This was already the fastest speed she could achieve on this trip. She could only do that because of Qingluans existence. Otherwise, it would be impossible. Owner, Im purchasing a horse. A cold voice sounded in the bustling market. Everyone turned aside for a look. They were all involuntarily stunned when they saw the little girls frosty jade-like appearance. The adventurer base had a high turnover rate. As the little girl hadnt been around for so many days, the buyers and sellers in the market had long been reced with another batch. Yo, where is this little missy headed to by purchasing a horse? A sleazy voice sounded from behind her, triggering a series of malicious maleughter. Qiao Mus gaze chilled. Chapter 462 - Obstructors Die

Chapter 462: Obstructors Die

When she strolled through the market with Mo Lian back then, it was evident at a nce that the crown prince wasnt to be provoked, and no one dared to do so from beginning to end. So, she herself looked easy to mess with? Tut, tut. You really are a pretty little missy. Coming to our adventurer base by yourself, are you looking for a husband? Hahahahaha! Heartyughter sounded from the surroundings. Some people even joked, How many husbands is this little missy looking for? However, when an anguished howl rang out immediately afterwards, it was like everyonesughter had gotten stuck in their throats. They took a stupefied glimpse. The little girl had kicked out the loafer that had taken liberties towards her at the beginning. He flipped a circle in mid-air before smashing into someone elses horse manger, with blood flowing from his head. The horses were startled and started neighing. Without a second word, Qiao Mu flung out a handful of Duan Yues shooting stars. The loafer shrieked several ahs, and he stumbled heavily onto the ground again in a tragic state before he could crawl up. Eighteen small tacks had appeared on his face and limbs. One of the tacks evennded right between his brows, taking his life with a one-hit kill! At this moment, all of the teasing passerbys sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated a step backwards. This little missy really was ruthless in her methods, reaping a life in the blink of an eye! Sure enough, those who dared to enter an adventurer base by themselves were not of a benevolent ilk! The men that had teased her along with the loafer just now, asking Qiao Mu how many husbands she wanted, hastily fled with shrunken necks and their tails between their legs. The horse proprietor was also gazing at this frosty little girl before him, who was surrounded by a chilling from the depths of her bones, with fear and trepidation. Qiao Mu threw a mid-grade maite at him. Pick out your best horse that can run long-distance for me. Yes, yes, yes. This little great aunt was not to be provoked. The horse proprietor didnt dare to cheat Qiao Mu and picked out the most robust horse for her in a hurry. Qiao Mu immediately mounted the horse with a flip. She shook the reins and had just advanced two steps when five to six hoodlums armed with clubs came over from the road ahead with a mor. Who is it? Which little missy took my brothers life? Show yourself immediately! The horse proprietor hastily shrunk behind his stables before taking a peek. He kept shaking his head with a sigh. After loitering around the adventurer base for a long while, these local thugs had recruited people into several gangs that often extortedmon vendors. However, they were probably going to stub themselves in the toe today. He could see that the little great aunts eyes were furious. All of a sudden, a pitch-ck ferule appeared horizontally before her eyes, and she rushed forward after grabbing hold of it. Obstructors die! With a swing of her ferule, Qiao Mu instantly pped the leading thugs head into his neck. After taking a look, the remaining four or five hoodlums were scared into peeing their pants. Their legs weakened and trembled, and they all knelt onto the ground with a thud. Spare our lives, great aunt! Spare our lives, great aunt! Seated high on the horse with ferule in hand, Qiao Mus body overflowed with killing intent. Her sharp gaze swept towards the sides of the road. At this moment, who else was daring enough toe out and court death? They all scrambled and crawled towards the corners of the road. A broad road emptied out in the center. The peddlers on both sides were so frightened that their souls had left their bodies, and they also hastily shifted their stalls to the corners of the road, afraid they were obstructing this little great aunts path. After yanking on the horse reins with a shout, the horse broke out into a gallop and disappeared from the crowd in a jiffy. Chapter 463 - The Sect’s Crisis

Chapter 463: The Sects Crisis

Only after seven to eight minutes had passed by did everyone catch their breath from this fright. Everyone looked at each other and could see a deep-rooted horror from each others expressions. This truly was a little devil that took peoples lives! They only had themselves to me for being blind. You really couldnt provoke just anyone now. Even if she looked like a soft little girl, in reality, she was even more frightening and formidable than a demon. After Qiao Mu rushed out of the adventurer base, she spurred the horse into a mad gallop towards Five Moon City. It was only until the second night, when the horse was about to foam at the mouth, that she halted and continued her journey by air on Qingluan. However, it was already a bitte now. At this moment, the Holy Water Sect was confronting a subversive and sweeping crisis. Liu Yizhi and Qiu San had brought along all of Shuntian Prefectures men on Sikong, which amounted to a little over 700 members in total. They had arrived at the gate of the Holy Water Sect one day ago. They also encountered Anyi Prefectures assistant manager Hong Jinchuan who had rushed over after receiving the news. At the time, Liu Yizhis expression was extremely unsightly; however, he reached an agreement with Hong Jinchuan after careful consideration. Both powers decided to first seize control of Holy Water Sect and then find the sacred water. Afterwards, they would see which side the sacred water favored, which would resolve their differences peacefully. Of course, it was another storyter on should the other side be unconvinced at that time and end up fighting again. At least for now, Shuntian Prefectures Liu Yizhi and Anyi Prefectures Hong Jinchuan could be considered to have reached an initial agreement. In only the duration of one night, these people had ughtered many Holy Water Sect disciples like wolves killing sheep. When Murong Xuns party had finally rushed back, everyone had already retreated to the Sect Masters Peak. At the beginning when the two prefectures people charged in, many disciples were not ready at all. Thus, by the time Holy Water Sects Sect Master rushed out, the disciples that were keeping watch at the gate of the sect had all perished. The sect master blocked Liu Yizhi and Hong Jinchuans attacks by herself. Although she barely managed to save the remaining disciples and relocate them to the Sect Masters Peak, by the time the three peak masters rushed back, it was evident that the sect masters life was barely hanging on by a thread. Ah-Xun, this time I really have to trouble you to shoulder this heavy responsibility. Holy Water Sects Sect Master shakily took out a token from herpels and handed it to Murong Xun, who was standing at the head of her bed. Master. From now onward, Murong Xun, will be the Holy Water Sects 17th Sect Master... Master! Yang Xirong and Lu Yun both kneeled and gazed tearfully at the sect master who was at herst gasp. Xu Shanshan and the other disciples hung their heads and kneeled outside the door. The tears in their eyes fell down and sshed drop by drop onto the bamboo flooring. Ah-Xun, Ah-Rong, Ah-Yun. Master, this disciple is here. The three peoples voices choked and practically couldnt speak. Masters greatest achievement in this lifetime is taking you three in as disciples. Holy Water Sects Sect Master reclined on a supporting cushion. She grasped her three disciples hands and said with a smile, Even though I call you all rotten disciples all the time, I know clearly in my heart that you are all the most filial of disciples. Master, rest. You will get better. Yang Xirong choked with sobs. I cant get better. Master knows her own situation. After fighting the two prefectures experts, it was already a miracle that she was able to hang on until now without dying. Only two prefectures hade right now, which was why they could momentarily ward off two powers with their one sect. If all of the six prefectures were to be present... Master will now tell you a secret. The sect master coughed heavily several times before firmly clutching both of Murong Xuns hands over that irradiating sect master token. Chapter 464 - The Difficult Decision of Who Stays and Who Leaves

Chapter 464: The Difficult Decision of Who Stays and Who Leaves

In the ancestral hall behind the Sect Masters Peak, there is a mechanism behind the Buddha statue. Ah-Xun, you can use this token to activate an emergency space talisman matrix there, which will transfer you directly to somewhere in Pn Prefecture. Among the Six Prefectures, Pn Prefecture is the one that stands most aloof from worldly affairs. They have many female members, cough, cough, cough. So if you infiltrate into a more remote area, you shouldnt be discovered. Of course, this space talisman matrix hasnt been activated for a few hundred years. Master doesnt know either if a problem will ur in the midst of transferring. Furthermore, this talisman matrix can only transfer 200 people, while we have 500 or so remaining disciples. So, Ah-Xun, Master will irresponsibly hand over this difficult decision of who stays and who leaves to you! When she finished speaking, Holy Water Sects Sect Master clutched her chest and coughed harshly in session. Then, she straightened her body all of a sudden and spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood with a cough. The three disciples gazes flickered with tears, and they wept bitterly in their hearts. They all stretched out their hands to lightly press her chest. Master! Sect Master!! The four master and disciples sped their hands tightly together. Holy Water Sects Sect Master exhaled a deep breath then slowly crumpled onto her supporting cushion. A faint smile hung on the corner of her lips, and she passed away just like that, as if she had fallen asleep. Sect Master!! The disciples outside the door bawled, wailing sorrowfully. Murong Xun stiffly clutched the sect master token in her hands. Then, all of a sudden, she turned around and raised up the token with a single hand. She proimed in a stern voice, Yang Xirong, this Sect Master appoints you as the Holy Water Sects 18th Sect Master, effective today. Yang Xirong raised her head up from her kneeling position on the ground. She stared nkly at her senior sister and cried out tearfully, Eldest Senior Sister?? Ah-Rong, immediately bring 200 disciples with you to the ancestral temple that Master mentioned and leave the Holy Water Sect at once. No! Senior Sister! You have to leave together with us! Yang Xirong scrambled to stand up from the floor and cried out loudly. This situation urred because I didnt discipline my disciple strictly. I ampletely ashamed to face everyone in the Holy Water Sect! Anyone can leave! But I cannot! Murong Xun shook her head and stared sternly at Yang Xirong as she said, If you still treat me as your Eldest Senior Sister, then leave immediately! Eldest Senior Sister... Eldest Senior Sister, I dont want to, Eldest Senior Sister... Yang Xirong cried so much that her voice had turned hoarse. Shanshan, Xue Xiao, go with your Second Aunt-Master! Master, we disciples will not leave!! The two spoke in unison to object. You two! Murong Xun was both agitated and angry. At this moment, a disciple rushed in hurriedly to cry out, Eldest Aunt-Master, Eldest Aunt-Master, the two prefectures are leading their men to charge up the Sect Masters Peak! Ah-Rong, leave immediately!! Murong Xun hoisted Yang Xirong up from the floor and pushed her forward heavily. Second Senior Sister, hurry and leave! Lu Yun also yelled anxiously, then pushed Chen Hanzi, her Third Peaks disciple, to Yang Xirongs side. At this moment of life and death, many disciples cried out one after another, Im not leaving, Im not leaving! I vow to exist or perish with the Holy Water Sect! Third Junior Sister, youre not leaving either? Yang Xirong turned pale in fright as her eyes popped out. She wanted to grasp Lu Yuns arm, yet Lu Yun flung her hand away gently. Second Senior Sister! Please take good care of yourself! We will leave the Holy Water Sects heavy responsibility to you now. Lu Yun smiled at her gently as she stretched out her hands to cup her fists. Hurry and leave! Murong Xun was so anxious that she went up to give Yang Xirong a kick. She dragged along Yang Xirong and the 200 disciples that she selected on the spur of the moment, pushing them towards the back door. Are Holy Water Sects disciples afraid of death? Murong Xun asked coldly. Not afraid! We wont lose out by killing one, and well make a gain by killing two! Kill! Chapter 465 - The Holy Water Sect Won’t Perish

Chapter 465: The Holy Water Sect Wont Perish

Master, must we leave? Second Peaks Yu Gui wept as she kept looking back at where they came from. At this time in the originally peaceful and tranquil bamboo forest, the sounds of killing threatened to shake the heavens. The 200 disciples felt as if their hearts were tormented by raging mes, their eyes brimming with tears and hatred. Lets go!! Yang Xirong hardened her heart and looked the other way, rushing into the ancestral hall with the 200 disciples. If she had known before this crisis that the sect had such a special passage, she wouldve brought the child along to flee together. But now, the child was alone, all on her own. Her heart ached just thinking about it... Second Aunt-Master! Chen Hanzi bit her bottom lip as she choked with sobs. Dont cry anymore! Yang Xirong hollered as she held back her tears. Dont betray the sect master and the two peak masters kind intentions. We must live on unwaveringly! There will be hope as long as we live on! As long as the Holy Water Sect has us! The Holy Water Sect wont perish! Yes! The Holy Water Sect wont perish! No matter how difficult the road ahead was! They would not retreat! Even if it were strewn with thistles and thorns, cleaved with gorges and chasms! Even if they had to crawl the entire way until their bodies were speckled with poisonous thorns, they would strive to keep crawling on! Because, each of them bore the lives of more than 800 Holy Water Sect disciples! Eight hundred disciples united in one heart and one life! The Holy Water Sect will not perish! It never will! When the sect master token activated the talisman matrix and a moonbeam encapsted the 200 disciples, one cluster after another of mysterious and transparent runes flowed around them like twinkling stars. Everyone cupped their fists in homage towards the direction of the bamboo forest, shouting tearfully in their hearts: Senior Sisters and Junior Sisters, we shall meet again! The ancestral hall shuddered slightly, then reverted to tranquility in an instant. Liu Yizhi wheezed heavily with coughs as he hacked his way through the Holy Water Sect disciples. Yet when he charged up to the Sect Masters Peak, he was impeded by a water pir. He involuntarily squinted his eyes and said with a smile, The Lower Star Domain really is a miraculous ce. There is actually someone who can control the water spirit in a tiny Holy Water Sect? Could it be that you are carrying the sacred water! Murong Xun snorted at him. Why dont youe and try me! Then youll know if I have it. Like meteors streaking across the sky, the two people abruptly traded blows all of a sudden. Explosive gusts dispersed from their sides as they triggered their mystic energy with a whoosh. On the other end, as Hong Jinchuan led the two prefectures disciples to ughter the Holy Water Sect disciples, they would interrogate them for the holy waters location. I dont know! A Holy Water Sect disciple crumpled to the ground, her eyes glowering at Hong Jinchuan. She then yelled inughter, Even if this great aunt knows, I wont tell you bunch of bastards! Go die! As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly self-detonated. When the sound of the explosion transmitted over, Lu Yun, who was trading blows with an elder from the two prefectures, swayed involuntarily. She bit her lips as she turned her head for a look. The Holy Water Sect disciples sessive self-detonations were all intercepted by the two prefectures defensive mystic weapons. However, their expressions looked rtively foul at this moment. This bunch of ants actually dared to retaliate! Up until now, not one person had divulged the sacred waters location. It really made them deeply mortified! Hong Jinchuans eldest disciple, Gong Yang, fiendishly picked up a plump woman and gave her a sound p across the face. Speak! Where is the sacred water? As long as you tell me! Ill give you a chance to live! Fat Sister pounced fiercely and knocked her head heavily onto Gong Yangs forehead, which immediately resulted in arge red mark appearing. She spat a mouthful of saliva onto Gong Yangs face and roared withughter, Little bastard! Go die! Chapter 466 - Fight to the Death

Chapter 466: Fight to the Death

Boom! Although Gong Yang had activated his defensive weapon, he was still sted away by the force of the self-detonation, his head bloodied from tumbling heavily on the ground. Fat Sister The maidens of the First Peak cried out inconsbly. The always smiling Fat Sister who attended to everyones meals and aodations, tirelessly stewing soup and cooking food for them every day, was gone. Damn it! Gong Yang was infuriated and staggered as he got up from the ground. When he saw the disdainful gazes of several junior brothers from the Anyi Prefecture, he became even more infuriated. Meanwhile, after colliding palms, Liu Yizhi and Murong Xun swiftly parted. Liu Yizhis eyes flickered with astonishment. A persons cultivation can reach at most level-15 mystic cultivation in the Lower Star Domain. But you, this old man cant see through your cultivation. But its no matter. This old man will find a few more people to exchange moves with you! Even if you have surpassed level-15 and entered the spiritual realm, your cultivation is definitely suppressed at present, hahaha, cough cough cough! I heard that your sect master died, and everyone in the sect is filled with grief and indignation right now. Hahahaha, this old man will go have a nice talk with your dying sect master! Lets see whether you disciples and grand-disciples can bear seeing your old sect masters remains be riddled with holes into a neither-human-nor-ghost appearance, hahaha! You dare!! Murong Xuns anger red, and a whirlpool of water swiftly flew over. However, before it could entangle that old geezer Liu Yizhis body, it was intercepted by five to six Shuntian Prefecture elders. These elders cultivation were at level-15. In Shuntian Prefecture, they would at most be a small outer prefecture manager. However, in the Star Domain, they could swagger and make others deferentially address them as elders. Although Murong Xuns cultivation was very high, the several Shuntian Prefecture elders entoiled her sessfully, and she could only re with bloodshot eyes as Liu Yizhi charged into the sect masters room. Master! From another direction, Lu Yun attacked two of the two prefectures elders like crazy, forcing them to retreat step by step. She flew over and whisked towards the sect masters room. The two elders were filled with an intense hatred, and they simultaneously hurled two dense waves of level-15 mystic energy at Lu Yuns back. Cough. Although Lu Yun stumbled several steps forward and coughed out a mouthful of blood, she still kept rushing towards the sect masters room. Junior Sister! At the same time that Murong Xun mustered up a water defense, she abruptly threw down a Waters Verdict with a flip of her hand. The slush on top of the snowy peaks cascaded down in an earth-shattering fashion and smashed towards those five to six Shuntian Prefecture elders with a resounding boom. As soon as the many Shuntian Prefecture elders started panicking, they maliciously joined hands to amass a terrifying mystic energy whirlpool that they directly threw at Murong Xun. Murong Xun swallowed down a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her head of ck hair danced along with her robes with a wave of her hand. In everyones eyes, they only saw First Peaks Peak Master, dressed in a crimson robe, giving off a burning brilliance. In the blink of an eye, the entire snowy peak shook and quaked, catalyzing all the underground creeks and flowing slush to sweep turbulently towards the two prefectures disciples... At the same time, Liu Yizhi had already shed into the sect masters room. He raised his palm, about to clutch the sect masters throat. Yet, the sect masters bed board suddenly flipped over, and someone leaped out from underneath the bed, ferociously using her palm to pierce through this level-15 great mystic cultivators chest. Cough! Liu Yizhi sputtered out a mouthful of blood, and he hastily pulled out arge handful of pills and elixirs to consume. As he gulped down the pills and elixirs, he glowered viciously towards the bedboard. However, he was stunned soon afterwards. Chapter 467 - The Dust Has Settled

Chapter 467: The Dust Has Settled

Although the Holy Water Sects Sect Mastersplexion was ghastly pale, she was still standing there perfectly all right. How was she already dead? A woman, about fifty years old, was standing next to her and supporting the sect masters arm. The two cut to the chase and pounced at him. The mystic energy from each persons fist melded together and swept towards his face with a roar. This greatly shocked Liu Yizhi. He had had a taste of the sect masters ability earlier and knew that she was a level-15 great mystic cultivator through and through. As for this old woman beside the sect master, he could tell from her strength that she was not ordinary either. Xiao Hong, bring the children away! The sect master suddenly lunged over andtched tightly onto Liu Yizhis body. Everyone saw the door to the sect masters room being smashed open. Their sect master, who was already breathing herst, rushed out and flew towards the snowy peaks summit while clutching onto Liu Yizhi. Ah-Xun! Leave! Before everyone could be surprised, the sect master left herst words. While dragging Liu Yizhi towards the snowy peaks summit, a booming self-detonation erupted... Aunt Yis eyes instantly watered. Along with this self-detonation, half of the Sect Masters Peak split apart and triggered a roaring and hair-raising avnche... At the same time. Duan Yue, Situ Yi, andpany who were hurrying back to the Daybreak Sect and the Heavenly Dao Sect, respectively, all simultaneously received news of the Holy Water Secting under attack. Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan promptly said, The three sects are branches of the same tree. We cannot just look on unfeelingly as the Six Prefectures besiege the Holy Water Sect. Master, Ill go with you. Duan Yue said immediately. The group immediately started to reroute towards the Holy Water Sect. They met up with Situ Min andpany from the Heavenly Dao Sect at the adventurer base and hastened towards the snowy peaks. On the other end, inside Five Moon City. City Lord Wu Mantian and his madam stood at the window and looked at the ckened sky in deep worry, not knowing what to do. There was no one in Five Moon City who didnt know about the greatmotion inside the Holy Water Sect tonight. Everyone didnt understand what happened over at the Holy Water Sect, but themon people naturally didnt dare to stick their noses in other peoples business either. The next day, everyone was left speechless with fear as they gazed over at the Holy Water Sects practically razed snowy peaks. Half of the Sect Masters Peak, especially, seemed to have been directly shaved off, the entire peak reduced by more than half. The towering mes burned for the entire night. No one dared to go over and investigate what happened. Five Moon Citys City Lord, too, only dared to send two level-10 experts over for a stealthy look. Very soon, the news they brought back was: Not a single person was alive in all of the Holy Water Sect. Everything, all the dust, seemed to have settled. The earth-shattering war three days ago seemed to have been buried by the never-melting snow. These few days, the citizens inside Five Moon City were discussing in private that the Holy Water Sect had probably offended an expert from the Six Prefectures, which was why they sparked such a tragic extermination. What did you say got exterminated? Suddenly, a small, white, and clean hand grabbed a chatty womans cor and lifted her up with a single hand. It terrified that woman so much that her legs kicked erratically as she repeatedly begged for mercy. Spare me, Miss. Spare me. Qiao Mu, who had hastened back for three days and four nights straight and finally arrived at Five Moon City, could not ept this piece of news at all. Impossible! She shook her head! Master wouldnt lie to her! Qiao Mu shook her head furiously, then shook her head again. She abruptly threw down that chatty woman and bolted towards the city gate with a leap off her toes. Everyone only saw a pale figure sh like mist past a hundred people in a split second, and their eyes all involuntarily bulged in wonder at the sight. Chapter 468 - Sweeping Devastation

Chapter 468: Sweeping Devastation

Qiao Mu dashed the entire way out of the city and soon arrived at the foot of the snowy peaks. Upon arriving at Xianghe Vige, she was so frightened by the deathly silence that her heart started to tremble. Deathly silence, it truly was deathly silent. Normally at this time, this small vige at the foot of the snowy peaks would long be bustling with activitychildrensughter, mixed in with the housewives gossip, as well as mening down the mountain after a daysbor. Spiraling kitchen smoke, the sound of happiness andughter... These were all gone now! Deathly silence, it truly was as silent as death. Qiao Mu dashed into the vige but then stood still, dumbstruck. Before her eyes, there were only crumbling fences and dpidated walls. The ground was full of iparably deste remains, and there wasnt even aplete corpse amongst the sweeping devastation. Senior Sister! Senior Sister! Qiao Mu dashed to a Holy Water Sect disciple whose face was covered in blood. While hugging onto her head that had rolled beside the grass, she shook her body forcefully. Senior Sister! Qiao Mu hugged this head tightly and didnt realize at all that her chest was already soaked by a patch of blood. Senior Sister, senior sister! This senior sister guarded the gate all year round along with several other people whose cultivation was around level-five and level-six. With reddened eyes, Qiao Mu turned her head around abruptly. As if in a craze, she suddenly fished out a tiny andplete girls body from beneath a headless corpse. Her fingers could sense a bit of warmth. This child was still alive. She was still alive! Qiao Mu immediately administered acupuncture to promote respiration and fed her the best medicinal solution she had on hand. After a long while, the girl coughed out a mouthful of blood. She weakly opened a slit in her eyes, and they suddenly released a faint glow. I recognize you. You are the celestial sister that flies in the sky. The girls voice was raspy and muddled, her speech disjointed. Im not a celestial being. Im only a useless person. I cant save you, nor can I save anyone else. Im sorry... sorry, sorry. Qiao Mus tears cascaded down at once. It was toote. She came back toote! It was still toote. Medicine couldnt save this girl anymore. If she hade back half a day earlier, perhaps she could have saved her. Or perhaps if the little tree were present, she could request a superb panacea from it... But it was useless to say anything now. Sister. My mom said that dead people will turn into monsters. The girls internal organs were severely damaged, and she was also just barely hanging on from not having eaten food nor having drunk water for so many days. Blood continued to spurt out of her mouth as she spoke. I-I dont want to turn into a monster. As Qiao Mu hugged her, her tears dropped onto the girls face. She nodded resolutely and said, Sister promises you that you will never turn into a monster, alright? As the little girl stretched out her hand and pointed, she said feebly, M-my mom... Qiao Mu embraced her tightly and subconsciously sped her small and frigid hand. She murmured gently, Mhm, Sister will bury you and your mom together. You two wont be apart. Your mom will continue to protect you in your next life. Sister, dont cry. You are a celestial being... The girls voice became weaker and weaker until there was no more sound. Qiao Mu bit her thin lips and hugged this child firmly. She lowered her small head and said gently, Im not a celestial being, Im not. I cant even save you. On both sides of the path from Xianghe Vige to the gate, she would see several of her senior sisters iplete corpses now and then. Qiao Mu didnt know how she hiked up there. She really didnt know. Her entire being felt light and airy, like she was stepping on a cloud of cotton, stumbling and staggering up the mountain. Chapter 469 - Murong Xun, You Big Liar

Chapter 469: Murong Xun, You Big Liar

Her tears had already run dry. Qiao Mu had never known that a person could actually cry so many tears. Hence, upon seeing the tragedy before her once she ascended the Sect Masters Peak, she didnt cry and only stood there nkly, dumbstruck. The bamboo and buildings had been razed. Even the bamboo forest that the sect master loved most had burnt to ashes. She couldnt distinguish which of the corpses piled on the ground belonged to the enemy, and which belonged to her own senior and junior sisters. Suddenly, her leg seemed to have kicked something. Lowering her head for a look, she recognized this person: Second Peaks dunce, Chang Yuxi. She crouched down and patted her bloody face. She shouted expressionlessly, Dunce, get up! Didnt you want to be myckey? Ill allow it! So get up! Chang Yuxis eyes were shut tightly, and she didnt speak. She no longer had that effusive energy like in the past. Get up, get up! Qiao Mu hoisted up her body and looked on helplessly as the lower half of her body fell to the ground with a thud. As she trudged forward spiritlessly, she saw countless familiar faces. Senior Sister Li Ling from Third Peak: The first time she saw her was before the Qinghe Town mission. She walked before her and introduced herself brightly with a smile, Im Li Ling from Third Peak. Senior Sister Su from Second Peak, Su Qinghu: That time when Second Aunt-Master carried her back to Second Peak, the moment she came out from her closed-door cultivation, she saw her senior sister faint from hunger on her own Second Peak. She had thought that they were idiots then. She had even asked her: Youre very hungry? At that time, Senior Sister Su smiled abashedly at her. Im fine, Little Junior Sister, she said. = Fine? Not fine at all. Youre all dead now... Second Senior Sister. She saw that half of her second senior sister Xue Xiaos body had gotten chopped off and fell into a snow pit. Upon turning her head, she ran forward madly and leapt beside a body. Compared to those pitiful senior and junior sisters, Eldest Senior Sister Xu Shanshans body was veryplete. Shey quietly just like that next to the snow pit with her eyes shut, her head touching Second Senior Sister Xue Xiaos head. Qiao Mu thought that she was already so sorrowful that she couldnt cry anymore. Yet inexplicably, her tears kept falling downwards incessantly. Shepletely couldnt stop it at all! Liar! Qiao Mu stiffly patted her eldest senior sister Xu Shanshans arm and sobbed. At Qinghe Town, you said, you were going to protect. You said you werent going to leave me alone! Liar, liar! Qiao Mu patted her twice more before suddenly thinking of something and examining the corpses on the Sect Masters Peak repeatedly. All of a sudden, she dragged out her voice and screamed, Murong Xun! Murong Xun! Murong Xun, where are you? Murong Xun, you big liar! Murong Xun, you lied to me! She wearily dragged her steps and circled the entire Sect Masters Peak, but she was unable to find Murong Xun. She did find Third Aunt-Master Lu Yuns head, though. She carried Lu Yuns head and staggered as she ran to Xu Shanshans side. She set her down abreast to each other and wept until her throat was hoarse. She said pitifully, Third Aunt-Master, keep Eldest Senior Sisterpany here for now. I still have to find my master. I dont know where my master went. Third Aunt-Master, where do you think my master went? She carried up Lu Yuns head again and helped her wipe the dirt off her face. She asked dazedly, Third Aunt-Master. Where do you think my master went? Murong Xun! Come out, Murong Xun! The little fellow set Lu Yuns head next to Xu Shanshan before abruptly bolting towards the ancestral hall. Chapter 470 - I Don’t Have a Master Anymore

Chapter 470: I Dont Have a Master Anymore

Half of the ancestral hall had long been destroyed, leaving a small portion of lonely ruins. Qiao Mu looked dazedly through the sects disciples lifentern miniatures. She saw that at the final juncture of Second Senior Sister Xue Xiaos battle against the enemy, her battered body was flicked apart... Qiao Mu couldnt cry any more tears. She propped her cheek with her hand and looked through the lifentern miniatures one by one. When she saw the sect master dragging a stooping old mans body towards the snowy peak and self-detonating, her entire body stiffened all of a sudden. She recognized this old man. She had encountered this old man right outside Xixia Valleys Second Southern Courtyard. Afterwards, she had also seen this old man at thepetition arena. Wasnt he a guest elder of the Ghost Faction? What exactly were the Middle Six Prefectures that the rumors in the marketce were talking about? Could it be that this guest elder of the Ghost Faction was in fact someone from the Middle Six Prefectures? She was unable to find Murong Xuns lifentern. Perhaps it was because more than half of the disciples lifenterns were crushed by stones due to the ancestral halls copse. Qiao Mu lowered her head. She couldnt find it even after half a day of searching through the stone crevices, and her fingers were all bleeding after digging so much. Master. Chirpy hadnt dared to speak the entire time and feebly cried, Dont dig anymore. It should have slid down the snowy peak along with the avnche. Murong Xun. You big liar! The little stoic yelled expressionlessly. What you still have master, what Master will definitely apany you, what Master will never lie to you! All lies! Chirpy, do you know? The little stoic murmured softly to herself, In the future, I... wont have a master anymore. Hahaha, even if you dont have a master, what are you afraid of. Even if you dont have a master, you still have Brother, me! Little beauty, as long as you are willing to go back with Brother, me, I guarantee that you will eat well and live well. Your days definitely wont be terrible. A grating and phndering voice abruptly entered Qiao Mus eardrums. She stood up and took a step. Her foot kicked something along the lines of a hard iron tablet, and she bent over to pick it up. After looking it over, she put it away in her inner world with a chilly expression. Afterwards, she raised her eyes to look at the group of people outside the ancestral hall. She recognized them. Myriad Factions Faction Masters son who looked sickly yet kept leering lustfully at Holy Water Sects disciples, Fei Qing. Ghost Factions Elder, Ghost Surd. Coitus Factions Granny Witch andpany. There was also someone among there that was an old friend of Qiao Mus. When they were fighting over the secret paradise, Mo Lian had helped her extract a thread of that persons soulCoitus Factions Yao Ji. At this moment, the thread of her soul was still inside Qiao Mus inner world, so when Qiao Mu gazed coldly at her, Yao Jis eyes contracted slightly. You lecher! You still havent changed that bad habit of yours. Coitus Factions Qi Meier covered her mouth and giggled inughter. She swayed her body seductively and told Qiao Mu with a sweet smile, Little Junior Sister, theres only you now, ah. Tut tut tut, you cried. Look look look look, that beautiful tear-stained face. Tut tut, the tears havent even dried yet. If the Holy Water Sects three peak masters saw you now, their hearts would definitely ache. Qiao Mu stared frigidly at this woman and said coldly, What now, Ghost Faction, Myriad Faction, and Coitus Faction are itching toe hit someone when they are down? Myriad Factions Fei Qingughed arrogantly and said, What do you mean? When we heard that the Holy Water Sect was in trouble, our three factions especially rushed over for a look and to give our constions. Little Junior Sister, dont be afraid. Come,e over, over to Brother here. Brother will protect you. Chapter 471 - Hitting Someone When They’re Down

Chapter 471: Hitting Someone When Theyre Down

Protect? Qiao Mus eyes narrowed involuntarily, and her freezing eyes swept Fei Qing an unhurried nce. Fei Qing inexplicably shivered all of a sudden, but he was also secretly exhrated. He had always liked beautiful maidens, especially the younger ones. He, Fei Qing, had ruined 800, if not 1000 maidens in the towns just outside of Myriad Faction. Thus, when Qi Meier teasingly called him a lecher, it was not only in name. When he saw so many beautiful maidens from the Holy Water Sect at Xixia Valley, he had long been itching to make a move. Unfortunately, because of the three peak masters presence, his father Fei Pengyi warned him severely to not cause trouble. Hence, he didnt dare to do anything throughout thepetition. Going to and fro from thepetition grounds, he had long seen this exquisite and adorable little junior sister that was like a small ice sculpture. It was unfortunate that this little fellow was never alone and was always surrounded by a crowd. He didnt have a chance to kidnap her even if he wanted to. But it was different today. Look, look at how everything was destroyed. The Holy Water Sect was exterminated, so what could this little junior sister rely on in the future? Wasnt subduing her as easy as a casual grab of his hand? As he thought of this, Fei Qings expression grew morecent. He ogled Qiao Mu with greedy eyes and beckoned her with his hand once again. Little Junior Sister, dont be afraid. Come over here. Arent we old acquaintances? On the side, Qi Meier giggled delicately again. However, she didnt expect that when she met Qiao Mus chilling eyes that were like ice beads, her heart jumped slightly without reason. On the other side, Ghost Surd impatiently roared, If you have the leisure to prattle on with her, why dont you capture her first before doing so! When he finished speaking, he didnt care how indignant Fei Qing was and immediately reached for Qiao Mus neck with a stretch of his hand. He thought that he would be able to lift up the little girl as he would a little chick. Ghost Surds eyes even released a vicious gleam. After all, during thepetition, the Holy Water Sect had harmed more than half of the Ghost Factions disciples. Heaven wasnt blind and had them exterminated as retribution. What was a better time than now to make a move? The moment he attacked ruthlessly, he seemed to havepletely forgotten how many times the little girl had trounced their Ghost Faction. The first time they met, he, Ghost Surd, wasnt even the little girls match. Not to mention now. A figure suddenly shed before Ghost Surd. With a sharp swipe of her wrist, her dagger slid across Ghost Surds neck, leaving behind a lengthyceration. Ghost Surd reflexively fingered thatceration on his throat. When he copsed, his eyes were clearly still immersed in disbelief. His life was taken that quickly? Why? ... On the contrary, all the fine hairs on Granny Witchs body stood up as she roared angrily, Moron, this littless isnt that level-eight little mystic cultivator anymore! She... Puh! Granny Witch only felt her back hurt, and her entire body lunged several steps forward before spewing out a mouthful of blood. This sneak attack simply set off rm bells ringing in her mind. Coitus Factions disciples were also stupefied. They all turned their heads to look at Yao Ji, the person who had suddenly attacked Granny Witch. Each of the faces were filled with shock and bewilderment. They shrieked out in horror, What are you doing, Yao Ji? I pledge toy down my life for Little Master! Yao Ji called out towards Qiao Mu before wing towards a Coitus Faction disciples face. Instantly, a gurgling poison surfaced on that same disciples face. Chapter 472 - You Should All Remain Here

Chapter 472: You Should All Remain Here

Previously, Yao Ji was still slightly hesitant on whether she should make a move or not. You had to know, the three factions together made up more than a hundred people, while the little girl was only by herself. If she were to suddenly betray the Coitus Faction and stand on the little girls side to confront the three factions hundred people, then she was undoubtedly going to face certain death. But her soul was still in the little girls hands. If she didnt help her, then she would still certainly die on the spot. ording to the little girls ruthless nature and vicious methods, she definitely wasnt going to let her, an enemy, off. Hence, after weighing all her options, Yao Ji felt that she was definitely going to die this instant. However, when she saw the little girl kill Ghost Surd with a swipe of her dagger, Yao Ji knew that her chance hade. The little girl seemed to be much stronger than she had expected. At that moment, she knew that she had to take a gamble, so she stood behind Granny Witch and pierced through her heart. How would Granny Witch and the bunch of Coitus Faction disciples have expected that Yao Ji would suddenly assault them? All at once, their Coitus Faction devolved into internal disorder. And at the same time, the little girl had long charged forth and flung out countless spinning talismans, which encircled Fei Qing and his group. Ebony intermediate-level binding talisman matrix: It could bind at most ten people each time. The people before her had rtively lower cultivation than her, so once she used this binding talisman matrix, everyone was bound inside of it. They paled in fright as they were unable toe out no matter how they tried. Only then did they remember that the little girl had once used this move during thepetition on Mu Liangde from the Daybreak Sect. At that time, they had secretly ridiculed Mu Liangde as useless for being unable to defeat a silly 12 to 13-year-old little girl. Now, however, when they tasted this binding talisman matrix for themselves, they all paled abruptly in fright. They were unable to move! Once they were bound inside this binding talisman matrix, they couldnt even release mystic energy? Fei Qing, this useless fellow, was so horrified that his face contorted and hisplexion paled. He continuously attempted to m open this talisman matrix and raised his head to look at Qiao Mu. As soon as he called out Little Junior Sister, it triggered the little fellow to furiously raise up her ferule and smacked it down on his head. Who is your little junior sister! Were you, this filthy fellow, fit to call me Little Junior Sister? Go die! Qiao Mu threw out a handful of shooting stars with a swing of her hand. They hit the people inside the talisman matrix with a plink, plink, plink. Fei Qing andpany were like turtles in a jar and unable to resist at all. After the rain of shooting stars subsided, Fei Qing discovered in horror that the fellow faction member that he had pulled over in front of him looked like a live target. That persons body was speckled with these small tacks even after doing his best to resist. You! Fei Qing panicked as he yelled. In this moment of life and death, he didnt care to call her Little Junior Sister nor did he dare to tease her anymore. He kept mouthing, You dare, you little slut. If you dare hurt me, my dad wont let you off! Even Fei Qing himself felt that this threat wasnt very effective. The expressionless little girl merely hit out a mighty mystic energy with her ferule, which violently smacked Fei Qings chin. It directly sted his mouth to smithereens. Fei Qings unpleasant howls ceased abruptly. Qiao Mu pounced forward and ruthlessly smacked his skull once again with her ferule. It instantly split apart his skull as his brains burst out, and he died on the spot. Since you came, then remain. Two Core Ravaging Thunders appeared between the little girls fingertips, which she roughly flung into the mass of people. The Core Ravaging Thunder exploded with a boom before the crowds panicked gazes. When Aoye andpany finally managed to catch up, they heard this explosion halfway up the mountain and immediately flew towards the snowy peaks without a care for their lives. Chapter 473 - Murong Xun Self-Detonated?

Chapter 473: Murong Xun Self-Detonated?

Little girl, youre quite intriguing. A sinisterugh sounded behind Qiao Mu. Anyi Prefectures Hong Jinchuan had actually been lying low in wait in the Holy Water Sect. Ever since the sect master self-detonated whiletching onto Liu Yizhi, he suffered heavy injuries and was out ofmission. The entire Shuntian Prefectures overall strength subsequently declined. Shuntian Prefectures remaining men carried Liu Yizhi down the snowy peaks, but Hong Jinchuan was unwilling to leave things as they were. He decided to lie in wait with Anyi Prefectures three hundred men for a few more days. Sure enough, someone came along today. After secretly observing this little girl, he found out her identity. The personal disciple of the Holy Water Sects First Peaks Peak Master Murong Xun really was a little fellow with outstanding strength. After exchanging several blows, the three factions disciples ended up injured or dead and scattered like birds and beasts. Unfortunately, a little level-11 mystic cultivator was nothing in his eyes. Littless, obediently tell me the sacred waters whereabouts, and I can spare you from death. Hong Jinchuan looked at Qiao Mu with a chuckle. Calcting the time, the people from the other prefectures should almost be here. Before that, he had to deceive the little girl into talking as soon as possible. If that didnt work, he might have to resort to some unpleasant means. Sacred water. Qiao Mu muttered to herself. As expected, they came for Lady Holy Water? However, why did they call it sacred water? Right, sacred water. We received news that the sacred water is inside your Holy Water Sect. Unfortunately, they still ended up empty-handed after scouring through the entire Holy Water Sect. The strangest thing was that there wasnt even a treasure pavilion inside such arge sect. It really made them depressed. Where is Murong Xun? The little girl asked coldly all of a sudden without answering Hong Jinchuans question. Hong Jinchuan couldnt help being a bit angry and put on a fake smile. Your master? Could it be that you still dont understand? Look at all of your sects corpses, their broken limbs strewn about the ground. Why are they so iplete? Hahahahaha, because these fools all self-detonated, hahaha! Unfortunately, to us level-15 great mystic cultivators, they are just like the light of fireflies, simply unable to injure us at all. Qiao Mu endured the resentment in her heart and nced at them coldly. Hong Jinchuan and his groups auras truly were very powerful. Among Anyi Prefectures group of more than three hundred people, she was unable to see through the cultivation of at least one hundred of them, which meant that the cultivation of these one hundred plus people were definitely higher than hers. Besides... how many of these people were level-15 great mystic cultivators like Hong Jinchuan? If she were to bypass levels to challenge level-12 and level-13 great mystic cultivators, perhaps there was still a chance at victory. However, as a small level-11 mystic cultivator, she was practically throwing away her life voluntarily by challenging multiple level-15 great mystic cultivators. Of course, with her trump cards, it wasnt impossible for her to kill several level-15 great mystic cultivators. What is your name. This old man never conceals his name. I am Hong Jinchuan of Anyi Prefecture. Hong Jinchuan was not the least bit worried about the consequences of divulging his name to the little girl. In his eyes, this final disciple of Murong Xuns was already a dead person. Murong Xun self-detonated? The little girl pursed her lips before inquiring expressionlessly. You killed her? The little girl added. Hong Jinchuan became irritated. Is there any difference as to who killed her? You littless surely arent thinking of avenging your sect all by yourself? Chapter 474 - Bloody Battle Against Anyi Prefecture

Chapter 474: Bloody Battle Against Anyi Prefecture

I advise you to honestly tell me the sacred waters whereabouts. Or else... Suddenly, a binding talisman matrix encircled ten of the Anyi Prefectures men. At the same time, Qiao Mu flung out a Core Ravaging Thunder, which pulverized the part of the ancestral hall that had originally copsed with a boom. She released Qingluan, who let out a sharp cry. As it swooped down, it spit out a wave of pr ice shes, which froze three to four of Anyi Prefectures men into ice sculptures on the spot without warning. Qiao Mu swept her ferule horizontally, and those ice sculptures cracked into pieces. Their broken limbs encased in ice all rolled to the side. Silly girl, you dare be so brazen! Hong Jinchuan bellowed lividly. Did she think that she was still fighting against a mob at the three factions level? What she was pledging her life to fight was the Anyi Prefecture of the Six Prefectures! Although the people in their group couldnt be considered experts inside the Anyi Prefecture, it was more than sufficient to deal with a littless in this Lower Star Domain! Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit! Wait until this old man captures you. Ill break your arms and legs and see if youll divulge the sacred waters whereabouts then! A hint of fury shed past Hong Jinchuans eyes. He instantly bolted forward and wed at Qiao Mu. ng! Yet he ended up wing a solid defensive shield, and his hand stiffened from the vibration. What? This d*mned girls defensive shield was so sturdy. How would he know that ever since Qiao Mu advanced to be a level-11 great mystic cultivator, her eggshell defensive shield had also broken through several of its seals. Currently, there shouldnt be much of a problem for it to deal with eight to ten of a level-15 great mystic cultivators attacks. No sooner said than done, the ferule in Qiao Mus hand was encircled with a zing energy, which she directed at Hong Jinchuans arm with a whoosh. Hong Jinchuan was stunned, but his eyes immediately lit up with greed. Spiritual weapon! Darn girl, the Holy Water Sect really treats you well, even willing to give you littless a spiritual weapon. Unfortunately, well have to see whether you littless have the life to wield it! Hong Jinchuan attempted to snatch her ferule with a lightning move of his hand. Tigers roared and birds criedQingluan was surrounded by a hundred beasts. Qiao Mu threw up her small golem while blocking a saber that thrusted at her from an angle. Miss! When Aoyes team flew up to the Sect Masters Peak, they were met with such a terrifying sight. Their miss was besieged simultaneously on all sides by more than three hundred men and beasts. She was enduring bitterly and was soaked in blood from head to toe. Upon turning her head for a look, Qiao Mus pupils contracted. When she made a round through the Sect Masters Peak earlier, she had discovered many ck-clothed youths mutted corpses. They looked very much like the crown princes subordinates. Why did theye to throw away their lives? This was her sects problem and had nothing to do with others. They shouldnt havee! Aoyes team consisted of several dozen people. They swiftly summoned their mystic beasts and joined the fight. However, even with their reinforcement, there was still a huge disparity in numbers between the two sides. She flung outrge batches of talismans towards Aoye and his team. She had already activated a mystic-energy-guiding talisman matrix, and all the mystic energy within 50 kilometers of the Holy Water Sect poured uninterrupted into her body. Noticing this, a trace of greed flickered past Hong Jinchuans eyes. He hesitated, feeling that it was a pity to kill such a gifted great talisman practitioner. If you are willing to hand over the sacred water and offer me a thread of your soul, Ill spare your life, as well as theirs? Qiao Mus response to him was spurting a mouthful of blood onto the ferule, Inky, after biting through the tip of her tongue. The ferule released a strange glow! Chapter 475 - Counterattack at an Impasse (1)

Chapter 475: Counterattack at an Impasse (1)

It clinged and nged in Qiao Mus hand before suddenly flying forward and spitting out a surging inferno in Hong Jinchuans face. Hong Jinchuan raised his saber to block, but the ferule squarely severed the mystic weapon in his hands into two. The top part of the saber stabbed into the ground with a thud. Hong Jinchuans eyes shot out a trace of fury. The instant his body barreled forth, he mustered up all the mystic energy in his body to wickedly strike Qiao Mu in the head. Yet at thest second, a faint, bluish-white apparition leaped out from the ferule and abruptly blocked this old mans ferocious fist head-on before the little fellow. Bam! Hong Jinchuan paled in fright. He spewed out a mouthful of blood as his body flew backwards while somersaulting uncontrobly. Qiao Mu widened her pair of eyes and reflexively bit her lip. She frantically ran several steps forwards and stretched out her hands inexplicably, wanting to embrace that wispy but faintly discernible apparition. Mo Lian! Mo Lian definitely got injured, he got injured... Mo Lians apparition turned its head around, gazing at her anxiously. Just as Qiao Mu hugged that apparition in her arms, his entire being abruptly dissipated from her embrace with a faint ring. The little fellow just numbly maintained her embracing motion. Uwah, Mo Lian was gone... The little fellow opened her mouth and did her utmost to suppress her urge to cry. She choked as she yelled at Aoye and his team who were engaged in a bloody battle, Hurry and leave! With a turn, she flew towards Sky Peak, pursued relentlessly by an unshakeable cluster of Anyi Prefectures men. At the same time far away in Guan City, Mo Lian was perusing through memorials when his hand trembled slightly, and a trace of blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. Your Highness? Xiaoxizi was currently lowering his head in a bow while presenting tea to him with both hands. He was so rmed that he fell to the floor, the teacup in his hands shattering as it fell to the floor. When the officials engaged in a discussion in the southern study saw this, theirplexions also paled greatly as they cried out, Your Highness? Seventh Yan suddenly appeared next to him and called out in deep worry, Master. The brush in Mo Lians hand let out a splitting crack. When he raised his head, there was already a raging storm brewing in his eyes. Someone triggered the divine conscious[1] that he had left in the ferule. His Qiaoqiao was in trouble! Mo Lian stood up resolutely. Little Seven, lets go! Didnt she return home? Didnt she go to Xijiu City? Why did she appear at Holy Water Sect? Why didnt anyone in Aoyes team send him a message? Mo Lians heart was burning with anxiety. The fragmented image that his thread of divine conscious transmitted back just now before it dissipated simply tore his heart apart. The little girls entire body was scarlet from blood, and her eyes were like ice. Disobedient, too disobedient! Why didnt she return home obediently? The gold dragon leaped up and flew into the air. Everyone ran out behind him and gaped as they watched His Highness running away. Your Highness, dont... we still hadnt finished discussing the matters regarding Hong Citys fortification... His Highness only left them a golden gleam on the horizon as the group of officials looked at each other in bewilderment. At this moment, Qiao Mu had already drawn away most of Anyi Prefectures men to Sky Peak. She turned around and stared coldly at the several level-15 great mystic cultivators in the front row. The Tianji Treasure Blueprint suddenly flew out from her conscious. She converted all of the mystic energy in her main and branch arteries into mystic conscious, which she frenziedly poured into the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. Sky Peak is about to be your burial ground! These people, she wanted dead! Her brain was already assaulted by unbearable pain, as she was pushing it by using a divine weapon with her current cultivation. It was fortunate that the divine weapon was willing to amodate her... [1] Godly conscious will now be tranted as divine conscious. Chapter 476 - Counterattack at an Impasse (2)

Chapter 476: Counterattack at an Impasse (2)

The thin blueprint dazzled with a golden splendor as it swiftly expanded before everyones eyes. With Qiao Mus current level-11 mystic realm cultivation, she could at most activate Tianji Treasure Blueprints fourthyer offensive. Normally, it was not much of a problem to activate the thirdyer offensive, but Qiao Mu was now exerting herself to activate the Tianji Treasure Blueprints fourthyer offensive, which would execute arge-scale and indiscriminate area-of-effect attack. Solely a thirdyer offensive was not enough! She was now confronting five to six level-15 great mystic cultivators, in addition to more than a hundred level-12 and level-13 great mystic cultivators. She wanted them buried on Sky Peak as a tribute to the entire Holy Water Sect! This required a one-hit kill! She wouldnt have a second chance... An unending stream of mystic conscious squeezed into the Tianji Treasure Blueprint with all its might. Divine weapons all had spirituality, so the Tianji Treasure Blueprint could already sense its little masters desperation. It was like she hadpletely staked her life on this singr attack! It wanted to reject this remaining portion of mystic conscious. After all, it didnt want its little master to get hurt. But its little master had already gone into aplete frenzy, and it was simply unable to stop her at all. Anyi Prefectures men only felt that the gleam was very ring, and they couldnt resist shutting their eyes. The next instant, granr concealed weapons blotted out the sky and covered the earth, immediately prating their entire bodies with a swish, swish, swish. Two level-15 great mystic cultivators bore the brunt of the attack. The granr concealed weapons prated their defensive shields and promptly riddled the two people into sieves. They numbly lowered their heads to look at themselves, only to discover that their bodies were perforated with thousands of small holes that were all spurting trickles of fresh blood. Their brains cracked open instantly, painting a freakish and horrific picture. Like pouring grains of sand, their entire bodies transformed into skeletal dregs as their minced flesh sttered onto the ground. This terrifying scene immediately scared the other few level-15 great mystic cultivators into retreating several steps. They mobilized all their mystic energy into fortifying their defensive shields. The remaining three level-15 great mystic cultivators were alreadypletely stupefied, and they stiffened their necks as they turned their heads around. They only then witnessed how the two hundred plus men of Anyi Prefecture had already transformed into a pile of marrow and bloody flesh from the Tianji Treasure Blueprints indiscriminate area-of-effect attack. Their remains were mixed in with the snowy ground and dyed the entire expanse into a reddish-brown color. That was more than 200 hundred people! More than 200 people! They were all mystic cultivators above level-10 cultivation, and they got exterminated just like this? Among them were also two negligent level-15 great mystic cultivators that were ughtered in this area-of-effect attack. This couldnt be considered a battle anymore, but was rather a one-sided massacre! Puh. Qiao Mus mystic conscious suffered severe injury, and she slumped weakly to the snowy ground after releasing a single attack. Her eyes stared intently at the dark sky overhead. It turned out that the night fog had already descended unknowingly. In the past, she had never felt that the night was as pitch-ck as it was today. She couldnt even glimpse an infinitesimal star above the horizon. It was so ck. Wasnt it too ck? The three level-15 great mystic cultivators fixated intently on the hovering Tianji Treasure Blueprint that had shrunk into the size of a paper fragment. Their pairs of eyes revealed a malicious gleam like that of wolves. Cough cough cough, the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. Hong Jinchuan pressed against the injury on his chest. As he ascended the Sky Peak step by step, his vicious gazended on Qiao Mu. D*mn girl, youre so young, yet the treasures you have on you get better and better. Unfortunately, beautiful women suffer unhappy fates. These items, cough cough cough, will be the death of you. Hong Jinchuan smirked. Chapter 477 - To Have Nothing At All Chapter 477: To Have Nothing At All Earlier, Mo Lians apparition had counterattacked with a punch. This had injured his heart vessels and instantly sent him flying. However, he was extremely d that this had slowed his return. If not, he would probably have ended up like those two slightly weaker level-15 great mystic cultivators, dying under the Tianji Treasure Blueprints indiscriminate area-of-effect attack. Now, though! Hong Jinchuan cackled wickedly and looked down in contempt at Qiao Mu, who had copsed to the ground and was unable to move at all. D*mn girl, Im giving you onest chance. Hong Jinchuan forced out each word from between his teeth. Tell me the whereabouts of the sacred water, and Ill spare your lowly life. Hong Jinchuan, you can take the sacred water, but the Tianji Treasure Blueprint is now mine! All of a sudden, one of the three great mystic cultivators quickly lunged at the Tianji Treasure Blueprint and grabbed at the paper fragment. Bullsh*t! Hong Jinchuan brandished his palm. I am the chief manager in charge of all the affairs in the Lower Star Domain. How can you guys fight with me over this? That middle-aged man who wanted to snatch the Tianji Treasure Blueprint sulkily retracted his hand before glowering angrily at Hong Jinchuan. Treasures view everyone as equals. How about this, it will belong to whomever among us that is able to contract with it first. The others are not allowed to protest. Meanwhile, Qiao Muy in the icy snow. Her suit of in-colored clothing had already beenpletely dyed the color of blood. On her robes, there was the blood of her fellow sect disciples, along with her own blood. But most of it was, the enemys blood... She only felt that her body waspletely exhausted. She squinted her eyes slightly and red without regard for anyone else at the ck splotches on the horizon. None of the words in those peoples heated argument had actually entered her ears. Dont y dead, you darn girl! Hong Jinchuan hammered over a fist of mystic energy from chagrin. Just as it was about tond on Qiao Mus body, something pounced over from the side and pressed on top of her body. Itpletely got blown into pieces from this punch. Qiao Mu nkly hugged its round and glossy head. Her small hands felt about the nearby snow, wanting to pick up the fragmented arms and legs that had scattered around her. Her Big Treasure hadpletely broken apart. That silly and incessantly noisy fool that would crawl over to her every few days to say Little Master, youre so pretty today, no longer existed. That weak chicken had been besieged until now, and she didnt know if it had also died either. She didnt hear from Aoye and his team even until now, which meant that they had probably died too... En, everyone had died. She had used up all her talismans and didnt have much mystic energy left either. She had also just about depleted her mystic conscious. She already... Had nothing left at all! It felt like she was the only person left on all of the snowy peaks. It was so quiet that she felt smothered, and her eyes were unable to produce another bitter tear. Perhaps, she would also die too very soon... But, was she willing to die just like this? She was unwilling! Unwilling! Unwilling! Her entire conscious felt like it had been ripped apart. She felt that only this dreadful painthis pain that was so painful that she wanted to roll about the groundcould wear away her emotional pain. She hated, she hated these grotesque evildoers who were insatiable by nature. But even more, the person she hated the most was herself. She hated her own powerlessness... Chirp! The little white squirrel rubbed against her neck continuously, its ck beady eyes filled with streaks of pitiful tears. Painful... It was like someone was using arge cleaver to repeatedly cleave at her conscious without stopping. It hurt so much that her entire body was quivering. Suddenly Chapter 478 - The Fuxi Greatsword Chapter 478: The Fuxi Greatsword The hatred in her chest was practically about to transmute into a tangible evil intent and spill forth. The waves of throbbing pain in her brain caused her to curl up her small figure in the snow, yet suddenly, her gazended on her left hand. She was unaware when a small section of a pointy sword tip sprung out of her left hand. Fuxi[1]... Sword? She inexplicably murmured its name. She forced herself to stretch out her right hand and caress this small section of its sword tip. This sword? Had always been hiding within her body? And her, from beginning to end, had not sensed anything at all in all these years? She could readily disclose the swords name and even sensed a bizarre familiarity assaulting her. You must be my old friend, right! But I dont even remember you right now... Qiao Mu squeezed out her remaining conscious and mustered up her just about exhausted mystic conscious with all her might in order to pull out this sword from her body. She could sense a boundless and formidable power contained in this sword. She hoped to use her two hands to wield this... Fuxi Greatsword. Right now, she really wanted to kill people! But Hong Jinchuan and the others werent fools. They had already sniffed a trace of danger and squinted their eyes as they watched Qiao Mu, who was curled up on the ground. What is she doing? It couldnt be that this d*mn girl still has hidden trump cards? The middle-aged mystic cultivator remarked frigidly. Hong Jinchuan promptly creased his brows and hollered furiously, The d*mn girl is probably not going to divulge the sacred waters whereabouts. Lets butcher her then search again! Look quickly! A sword is springing out of the littlesss palm? Hong Jinchuan jolted in fright from the mystic cultivators yell. When his gazended on Qiao Mu, he felt a chill surfacing in his heart. He absolutely couldnt allow this d*mn girl to live on any longer. She was so young, yet she had so many trump cards and had such strongbat prowess. Who knew if he and the rest would still be her match after a year or two? This kind of prodigy had an indissoluble enmity towards their Anyi Prefecture and was already prepared to fight them to the bitter end. He absolutely couldnt allow such atent yet powerful enemy to continue living! After this battle, Anyi Prefectures forces on Sikong were practically wiped out. Their vitality really was severely injured. After expending so much manpower, if they were unable to bring back some treasures, they wouldnt be able to answer to their Prefecture Lord. It was all because of this d*mn girl, who had ughtered so many of their Anyi Prefectures men after taking out the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. But it was no matter. He had already secretly nned to im the Tianji Treasure Blueprint as his own contribution and pander to the Prefecture Lord by offering it as tribute. As for the sacred water, that was what he truly wanted. No matter what, even if he had to dig three feet below the ground, he would ferret it out. This sword is about to emergepletely! The middle-aged mystic cultivator roared. We cant let her continue on. When he finished speaking, that middle-aged mystic cultivator promptly shot out a wave of mystic energy towards Qiao Mus body. Chirp!! The little white squirrels fur exploded, and it abruptly leaped out from the nook of Qiao Mus neck, darting towards the iing mystic energy with a leap. Bang! After this sound, its tiny body flew out from the jolt of mystic energy and crashed heavily to the snowy ground. Youre overestimating your own capabilities!! The middle-aged mystic cultivator humphed angrily. He suddenly had a wicked urge and flew to Qiao Mus side. He lifted up a leg and stomped towards her tiny head without a second word. Audacious!!! A severe censure that was charged with boundless fury abruptly hammered the depths of everyones souls. [1] Fuxi was a legendary Chinese emperor. Chapter 479 - The Strong Are Respected

Chapter 479: The Strong Are Respected

Puh!! The middle-aged mystic cultivator opened his mouth to spew out a mouthful of blood. At the same time that his heart received a tremendous shock, hisplexion turned ghastly pale. A hazy projection with indistinguishable features appeared before his eyes, but he could hear that it was the voice of a young woman. It was apparent how powerful that divine spirit projection was from how it was able to injure each of their conscious with just the transmission of sound! They had never encountered such a terrifying person even in the Middle Six Prefectures. Who was she? The Holy Water Sect actually had such a powerful background? Who had the guts to hurt my disciple? Your soul can explode! With these words, the powerful projection pounced forward. At that instant, he could feel a mighty power that made his heart quiver, suppressing his entire body. The middle-aged mystic cultivator watched inplete horror as his own body automatically ballooned, and... Boom! The next second, the middle-aged mystic cultivators body was forced into self-detonating against his own will! Ah!! Ahhh! The other two great mystic cultivators were scared out of their wits, and they immediately took to their heels as soon as they saw that the situation wasnt right. Can you escape? You guys. A voice devoid of warmth sounded once again. All of a sudden, four formless barriers rose up beside the two level-15 great mystic cultivators, and a ck mist coiled around them before heartlesslybusting in the air. Clearly, there was only a thread of ck mist covertly coiling around them, yet there was not a trace of smoke or fire. Even then, the two peoples anguished howls rang out across the five peaks and sounded extremely mournful. As the ck mist spiraled around them, their bodies shrunk smaller and smaller. It was like the water, blood, bones, and flesh in their bodies were being evaporated bit by bit as they slowly lost theirst support. Until they softened into a ck puddle, beforepletely vanishing within the barrier. Hong Jinchuans body started trembling all over. His two calves were numb and weak from the terrifying scene that had just yed out before his eyes. Spare my life, Venerable One! Spare my life, Venerable One! Hong Jinchuan kneeled automatically. Furthermore, his expression was sincere and extremely submissive. There was absolutely no trace of humiliation. Faced with a strong figure with such a powerful aura, Hong Jinchuanpletely couldnt muster up any thoughts of retaliating. Right now, his mind was filled with regret and horror. Had he known that the Holy Water Sect had such a terrifying backing, how would he have dared toe and cause trouble? p! With a flick of the projections sleeve, Hong Jinchuan sustained a heavy p across the face. Soon afterwards, ten more ps crashed onto his face with the force of a stormy gale. Very quickly, Hong Jinchuans old face quickly swelled up. His teeth loosened, and his mouth spurted fresh blood. How dare ants besiege an angry tiger. The raging projection grabbed Hong Jinchuan with its hand immediately. It effortlessly tore his body into two before throwing it to the ground like scraps of paper. Qiao Mu was still lying in the snow, but her eyes were lost in thought as she bewilderedly watched that ballistic projection. So powerful, it really was so powerful! In that persons eyes, level-15 mystic cultivators were only mere ants! Eradicating them only took a single breaths time and was as simple as a flip of her hand. Master... The projection before her eyes was most likely her former master that the sapling had mentioned. No wonder she kept feeling that the projection was very, very familiar. Qiao Mu felt her tear ducts hurting, but they were unable to produce a tear, even though she obviously wanted to cry so much. Little Treasure, Little Treasure. That projection anxiously called out twice. Be alright, ok? Dont make Master worry. Your soul is unstable, so dont carelessly summon the Fuxi Greatsword. Put it away now. In the future, only use it as ast resort. You must absolutely remember this! Master... Chapter 480 - Displaced Anger Chapter 480: Disced Anger Little Treasure, youre Masters good child. Youve already grown to be so big and so beautiful. Master only hopes that you will be well. Right now, both your spirit and your body are unable to control the Fuxi Greatsword, so you must absolutely remember not to summon it out. Good child, both Master and your Aunt-Master miss you very much... As the projection dissipated, her voice still lingered by her ear. The little stoicy there nkly without moving. As her nose tingled in grief, one sentence kept reverberating in her head: Master, Aunt-Master! Dont abandon Little Treasure! Dont abandon Little Treasure; Little Treasure will be obedient! Master!! The saplings voice suddenly sounded with a trace of anxiety and rm. What is going on? How did you get in this miserable wreck when I only just entered closed-door cultivation for a little over a month? Qiuqiu, the sect master died. Murong Xun also died. Eldest Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, and the others also died. Even Big Treasure has died. I dont have anything left anymore. The little stoic said pitifully as she hugged Big Treasures round head. How is it possible that you dont have anything left? Regardless of what the future holds, at least you still have me, Qiuqiu! No matter where Master goes, Qiuqiu will apany Master! Qiuqiu cried out with an aching heart. Master, dont be afraid and dont worry. First return to Paradise, and Qiuqiu will also bring your senior sisters there too, okay? Okay. Qiao Mus voice was dry, and she nodded gently. Even if there were only a bunch of broken limbs, she still wanted to bury them properly. Shell bury them on the Peach Orchard Slope in Paradise. That area was encircled by a jadeke and looked out across a peach grove. Her senior sisters would certainly like the scenery there very much, right... Master, your conscious is just about exhausted. You have to rest well and recover properly! After the sapling carried Qiao Mu back into Paradise, it crouched beside her. The two ck beady eyes on its trunk gazed at her in deep concern. I want to lie here for a while. I dont want to think about anything or talk about anything. Master. Wheres the holy water? Qiao Mu suddenly thought of something and redirected her attention. After the holy water fused with you, it would also receive a potion of my power. It should have pretty much finished absorbing by now. Ill go drag it over. The sapling was considerate and secretly sent it a message: Master is in a very bad mood right now, so you have to be careful. Ever since Qiao Mu fused with the holy waters essence, the two little ones were able to form an indirect connection. Gurgle! The little water blob shrunk itself into a small, solid ice bead and hopped docilely into its little masters hand. Ever since its essencepletely fused with its master, Lady Holy Water had obtained benefits from the sapling, so it entered closed-door cultivation. After leeching off the saplings power, both it and the sapling had simultaneously advanced into the mid-toddler stage now. Masta, you can now summon out Dottie with a simple thought, and Dottie will attack with liquid and solid water forms at will. The little ice bead abruptly transformed into a water blob, quietly gliding about Qiao Mus palm. Yet Qiao Mu stayed expressionless, and all of a sudden, she threw it away with a flip of her hand. Leave. Starting now, Im not your master. Leave my mystic domain, and go wherever you wish. The little water blob morphed into a bulb-headed water doll with a plop. It strode over abruptly and leaped to Qiao Mus side, crying out pitifully, Why, Master? What did Dottie do wrong? Master, dont be angry! Chapter 481 - Deep Sleep

Chapter 481: Deep Sleep

Qiao Mu also knew that she had actually unreasonably disced her anger. What did this have to do with Lady Holy Water? It had obediently stayed put in the Holy Water Sect all this time. It didnt go out to stir up trouble, nor did it ever reveal its true form before outsiders. After all was said and done, it was all because of humans atrocious nature. But she... at least for now, she was unable to look at this drop of water at all. She really didnt want to see it! The sapling extended two branches and dragged Lady Holy Water over, pping it on the head without room for objection. Why are you blubbering? Cant you see that Master isnt in a good mood! After speaking, it kicked the water dolls butt and signaled it with a look. Lady Holy Water pitifully ran several steps away while sobbing. A glistening water bead swelled outwards with a gurgle before converging into a trickling brook that emptied into a creek leading to the jadeke. Master, wuwuwu. The little water child strode with its short little legs and turned its head around to gaze pitifully at where Qiao Mu was lying. Master, Master!! Yet, the sapling jolted in shock. It turned out that Qiao Mu had suddenly shut her eyes without saying a word. It was like she hadpletely lost consciousness, and it made the sapling so anxious that it paced back and forth on the spot for a while. The little water child rolled back to Qiao Mus side while gurgling. It morphed into an aqua liquid blob and nuzzled Qiao Mus body. Qiuqiu, is it because Im useless that Master fainted from anger? The sapling looked at it, depressed. The sapling had originally wanted to give it a beating to get the stuffiness out of its chest, but after thinking about it carefully, it was actuallypletely unreasonable to thrash it, so it decided to leave it be. Instead, the sapling lifted up Qiao Mu while weaving afortable hammock with branches in passing, setting her down in it. The two ck beady eyes on its trunk gazed fixedly at its master for a while before releasing a long sigh. Dottie, dont me Master. Im not ming her. Shes only too sorrowful and broken-hearted, so give her some time. I know that she will be able to ovee this! She certainly will. The sapling patted the water blob. While releasing an indistinct blue glow, the little water blob hopped twice as it gurgled. How is Master? She fainted from overusing her conscious... All of a sudden, the sapling gave a light exmation of surprise and pped its branches, saying, But this may probably be a good thing. Lets go. We shouldnt disturb Masters rest. Come help me deal with the remaining fellows on the snowy peaks. A vicious current surged forth from the sapling. Kill them! A fantastic phenomenon appeared on the Holy Water Sects five peaks. One branch after another suddenly shot out from the snowy ground without forewarning. Apanied by an encircling dynamic water stream, the branches grew at a terrifying speed that reached high into the sky. Qingluan had already lost track of how many mystic beasts it had tussled with. At this time, it was currently at itsst gasp as ity at Aoyes feet. It awaited its elimination by the remnant Anyi Prefecture forces. All of a sudden, a sharp branch prated several enemies chests. On the other end, two to three of the Anyi Prefectures men could only watch on as a strange water stream passed in and out of their bodies. All of their orifices bled instantly, and they crumpled to the ground with a thud. The branches dragged over Chirpy, the little white squirrel, and threw it into Paradise before starting to glide over to Qingluan. Because Qiao Mu had led away the majority of the Anyi Prefectures forces to Sky Peak, only forty to fifty people were left remaining in this group. Chapter 482 - Darling Qiao Has Vanished

Chapter 482: Darling Qiao Has Vanished

But it was truly an extremely bitter battle. Aoye and his several dozen team members had to fend off forty to fifty great mystic cultivators levels 12 and above, in addition to more than a hundred mystic beasts. The Night Pavilions three teams amounted to several dozen members, but only three people, including himself, were left. Aoye didnt know how he descended the snowy peaks. Yet when he finally struggled to open his eyes after someone shook him back and forth, he saw several familiar faces. He recognized them as people from the Three Sects. Young Brother, how are you? Why are you here? Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan asked him anxiously, Do you know what happened on these snowy peaks? Aoye was at a loss from the sudden series of questions. Who are you? Duan Yue abruptly hoisted him up, his peach-blossom eyes glossed with cruelty. You? ng! An identity pendant fell to the ground, and the others picked it up. It was only after Duan Yue swept it a nce that he loosened his grip on Aoyes cor. Youre one of the crown princes men? Cough cough cough. As Aoyey on the ground, he was so exhausted that he didnt want to move at all. He lifted his eyelids and looked towards the top of the snowy peaks. With a single look, he understood why the Daybreak Sects Sect Master and the others had such bbergasted expressions. The five peaks werepletely enveloped by vines and thistles, and the originally snow-white summits were not to be seen. Rather, intertwining branches and thick brush towered high above. It was like, all the snowy peaks transformed into an ancient thicket in the span of a single night. How? ... Aoye struggled to get up, but Duan Yue had already paid heed to him no more and flew towards the summits of the snowy peaks with a leap. When Situ Yi saw this, he hastily followed after him. Many others from the two sects also followed along. = Unfortunately, when they flew halfway up the mountain, they were obstructedpletely by vines as thick as a persons wrists. They chopped at these branches, intending to open up a path. Even though everyone was slightly puzzled by the situation, their movements didnt slow down. On the other end, Mo Lian, who was currently rushing towards the Holy Water Sect at top speed, started panicking. Originally, his thread of remnant divine conscious had been able to sense the little fellows existence. But just now, he couldnt sense anything at all. It was like the little fellow had disappeared from the world all of a sudden. Her presence hadpletely vanished from the face of the earth! Seventh Yan knew the apprehension in his masters heart. With a whip of its dragon tail, it darted towards the Holy Water Sect at a speedparable to that of light. The two sects people had already summoned their mystic beasts to help chop and w at the obstructing ancient vines and old trees. They wanted to open up a path towards the Sect Masters Peak as soon as possible. Suddenly, they heard a dragons cry. When they raised their heads, they saw the crown prince standing on the golden dragons back while facing the wind. The dragon was currently spiraling around the dense thicket of ancient vines, seemingly unable to find a suitablending. Duan Yue waved vigorously at him and then shouted one word: Fire. An incinerating red ze shot out from the crown princes hands. Itnded on the patch of vines in front of Duan Yue and the others, burning out a path in its wake. The group of people increased their speed at clearing a path. With the raging and scorching ze, in addition to the mystic beasts fierce advance, they were able to forcibly open up a path in this cocoon of ancient vines. However, when everyone rushed to the Sect Masters Peak, they were all involuntarily dumbstruck. Where the branches encircled the summit, the ground waspletely empty. They didnt even see a single corpse. A majority of the snowy peaks had already been ttened, and they could only see some building ruins. Looking into the distance, they saw that the ground was strewn with broken branches. It was a deste sight. Chapter 483 - Can’t Find Her

Chapter 483: Cant Find Her

Qiaoqiao!! Mo Lian pressed down on the golden dragon, and the man and beastnded on the snowy peaks. Everyone was chopping away at the surrounding vines to open up an area that they could stand in. Mo Lian clenched his fists and stood there for quite a while. The consciousness he sent out could not sense his darlings presence. She really disappeared, she really did disappear! How did this happen? Mo Lians heart was in aplete panic. He had thought that he had sensed wrongly. However, the truth proved that even though he had swept his conscious far and wide, above and below ground, he did not sense her existence. Master, theres nothing. Seventh Yan, in his youth form, shook his head solemnly at him. Seventh Yans consciousness could extend to cover at least ten thousand feet. Which meant that, his Qiaoqiao really did vanish from the Holy Water Sect... Mo Lian was unresigned and turned to look at Duan Yue and the rest. Nothing, how is it possible that theres nothing? Duan Yue hastily said. He suddenly turned to look at Aoye. Wheres Qiaoqiao? Aoye was even more perplexed. I only saw Miss go towards that center snowy peak. Afterwards, when I woke up, I was already at the foot of the snowy peaks. Cough cough. And encountered you all from the two sects. Everyones gazes simultaneously turned to look at the central peak, Sky Peak. Mo Lian flew in that direction without a second word, while a raging ze incinerated the obstructing branches and vines along the way. As everyone was an excellent cultivator, they all followed him closely towards Sky Peak. Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian unsheathed his sword and chopped at the intersecting vines before him. After charging onto Sky Peak, he halted his steps. It was possible to see the traces of a fierce battle on Sky Peak. A lot of reddish-brown blood and flesh had mixed in with the snow on the ground. Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao! He gave one shout after another, but there was no response at all. All of a sudden, Duan Yue abruptly dashed forward and lunged beside a shallow, small human-shaped pit. Come over quickly. He frantically groped about the snow with his hands. He finally felt a piece of something and dug it out from the snowy ground. Mo Lian snatched the metal piece from his hands and grasped it tightly, his eyes about to spit out a skyrocketing ze. It was a fragment from the small golem! His Qiaoqiao had definitely stopped here for a period of time. But where was she now? She was gone!! She hadpletely vanished... Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian took to his heels and ran towards the higher part of the summit. He was beside himself with panic. It felt like five to six terrifying hands had tightly gripped his heart, so painful that he was practically unable to breathe. Why did this happen, why? When they parted, she was still alright, and nothing was wrong at all. His darling had even smiled adorably at him. But now! When he thought about how his Qiaoqiao was now stranded alone somewhere, he was panicked beyond belief, his heart torn from the pain. He should have apanied her, he should have apanied her the whole time. Mo Lian regretted it unimaginably in his heart. More people came. Situ Yi nced frigidly at the meandering hundred-person procession at the foot of the snowy peaks. Theyre from Luotian Prefecture. Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan recognized them at a nce. Hah, wanting to take advantage of someones misfortune? Then might as well remain here forever! Duan Yue snorted as his eyes red in anger. All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand to summon his contract beast. This was the first time everyone saw him summoning his mystic beast. It had a snow-white body that was as humongous as a hill. Seven... Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox? Daybreak Sects Sect Master stammered in stupefaction. He knew that this disciple of his was quite gifted. Chapter 484 - My Lian is Furious

Chapter 484: My Lian is Furious

But... The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox, this legendary ferocious beast, was actually Duan Yues contract beast that he had never summoned before. Chestnut, these people are all your food. Duan Yue pointed directly at the Luotian Prefectures men on the mountain path. Thank you, Master. I can finally eat my fill! A cruel glint shed past the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Foxs eyes. It abruptly moved its humongous body and pounced towards the people on the mountain path. A bunch of Luotian Prefecture blockheads were presently daydreaming about benefiting from others dispute. They knew that Shuntian Prefecture and Anyi Prefectures men had already arrived first. They purposely cameter so that they could fish in troubled waters after the fighting had pretty much died down. It couldnt be helped, as their Luotian Prefecture lost out slightly to Shuntian Prefecture and Anyi Prefectures forces. Since fortune favors the bold, Luotian Prefectures manager had mobilized his brains and staked it all on this n to obtain the sacred water. However, it was unfortunate that they encountered Duan Yue and Mo Lian. After all, enraged men dont have any rationality to speak of. At the same time the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox ran down the mountain to subdue the Luotian Prefectures men, the golden dragon had also arrived. The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox spat out a mouthful of reddish-purple lightning, and it was followed by a raging inferno that covered the earth and blotted out the skies. That acute aching feeling... dont even mention it! The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox and the golden dragon practically killed arge portion of Luotian Prefectures forces upon shing. Duan Yue also didnt sit out on the bullying and quickly followed up with arge batch of concealed weapons. Luotian Prefectures manager had already been sheared to the point that he was about to suspect life. Could it be that these youths from the Lower Star Domain were born as monsters? They could even sense the five spirits and contract with such powerful beasts in such a ce as the Lower Star Domain? They were way more outstanding than those so-called prodigies in their Middle Six Prefectures! Why? This didnt conform to thews of the Star Domain. Was this suitable? Mo Lian was currently filled with an immense rage that he had nowhere to expel. His fingers ruthlessly clutched the neck of the Luotian Prefectures manager as he questioned severely, Tell me, why did youe to the Holy Water Sect? From where did you receive the news? The Luotian Prefectures manager was practically about to cry. It seemed like he had brought a group of people here only to look for a beating, wuwuwu! Luotian Prefectures manager, who felt that he was extremely wronged, quickly elucidated with sincerity, Our Luotian Prefecture had nted a spy in Shuntian Prefecture. We were informed a few days ago that the Shuntian Prefecture was up to something unusual. It was only after a secret inquiry that we found out that sacred water had appeared within the Holy Water Sect. Will this young master spare my life! We only came to see if there were easy pickings and didnt have bad intentions at all. Shuntian Prefecture! We want you all to have neither the mercy of life nor death! A strong murderous intent burst forth from Mo Lians eyes. With a light swipe of his slender sword, the head of Luotian Prefectures manager severed from his neck. These past days, Five Moon Citys citizens had been on tenterhooks the entire time. A terrifyingmotion would ur every few days over at the Holy Water Sects snowy peaks. Booming and thunderous snowstorms would sound again and again. The weakmon people didnt dare to go and check. On the other hand, Five Moon Citys City Lord Wu Mantian had already sent people to examine the situation many times, but the results were always the same. There was not a soul in sight at the Holy Water Sect. Such arge sect had toppled in an instant. Wu Mantian and his madammented with sighs, and they sent people to Xianghe Vige to cursorily bury the vigers skeletal remains. Day after day, and month after month. Five Moon City seemed to have settled down as the Holy Water Sect incident faded from themon peoples memories. But in fact, in ces unknown tomoners, a foul and bloody storm had struck again and again with vengeance. Chapter 485 - Hand Her Over

Chapter 485: Hand Her Over

Sikongs eastern region, in a hidden manor. No one knew that this ce was actually one of Shuntian Prefecturesrger bases on Sikong. That is, until the crown prince of Northern Mopletely expunged this area with a forceparable to that of thunder. The originally elegant courtyard had turned into a bloody mess. A hundred people from the Hidden Pavilion, who were all experts level-12 and above, had enacted a one-sided ughter. When it was daybreak, clusters of mes were burning indistinctly inside the manor. The thousand plus people inside the whole manor had died, all except for onest person. The manor lord was forced to kneel before a ck-clothed youth. With bloodshot eyes, he wed at the ground until his fingers were bleeding, and he demanded furiously, Why. Hand her over. That person had turned his back to him apathetically and only threw these three words at him coldly. Hand who over!!! The manor lord red at the persons back with bloodshot eyes. If looks could kill, that devil would have at least been punctured with a thousand holes by now. A thousand plus people in the whole manor, as well as his family of twenty plus people, had all died by these peoples hands! Ah!! Who exactly did they want him to hand over? Shes mine. The youth suddenly turned his head around, and his icy pair of phoenix eyes fixed on him emotionlessly. Hand her over. The manor lord wanted to howl angrily at the skies and cry out his grievances mournfully. He really didnt know who this youth wanted him to hand over! Thesest two years, the two great countries of the north had joined hands with Southern Baili to expunge Shuntian Prefectures forces all over Sikong. Previously, he had already been informed that this fire was going toe after him sooner orter. Yet even though he had already brought his subordinates to such an impossibly remote manor in the eastern region, why did those people still not let them off? Recalling his current bleak situation, his old tears involuntarily streaked down his face. Thinking about it now, his friend was right: Regardless of how strong the Middle Six Prefectures were, it was best to be careful in all matters since they werent on their home territory. It was often said that you cant beat someone on their home turf. This Lower Star Domain may not be as weak as it seemed. Perhaps, there were several strong powers lurking there. Crying? He actually had the guts to cry? Who exactly was the more miserable one? No one was clearer than himself on how he had spent these past two years! Mo Lian kicked the manor lords chest ruthlessly. Hand her over! Wah! The old man vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. He chortled while clutching his chest miserably. Devil, you devil! What do you want me to hand over? I didnt take anything! Devil? Mo Lian raised his phoenix eyes as he gazed coldly at him. So what if he became a devil? Insolent! The Hidden Pavilion captain stepped on the old mans back with his foot. You dare speak rudely to His Highness! Not talking, huh? Mo Lian narrowed his phoenix eyes before sneering. We will refine the flesh and blood of your entire family into golem puppets. You people from the Shuntian Prefecture will have to forever obey others orders, unable to reincarnate for all of eternity! The old mans pupils contracted and he screamed, No, dont, dont! What do you want me to say? Venerable One! I didnt take anything, I didnt take anything!! You took her away!! Mo Lian swung his sleeves and pped the manor lords face heavily. You bunch of vermin from the Shuntian Prefecture snatched her away and havent returned her to me in these two years! Hand her over! Puh. The old man caved to the ground. He didnt catch his breath and rather just sprawled there without moving. A Hidden Pavilion member checked his pulse before turning around to report to the crown prince. He died, Your Highness. Mo Lians cold gazended on his body, and he dered dryly, Continue looking. We will not even spare chickens and dogs in the whole of Shuntian Prefecture! Chapter 486 - Retreating from the World

Chapter 486: Retreating from the World

An evening breeze arose, lightly whisking through the woods. Like fluttering snowkes, sprinkling peach blossom petals scattered onto that suit of red clothing. The surface of the crystallineke sparkled in the sunlight as schools of fish swam within it, the creek flowing into it meandering under the refreshing breeze. At this time, a small, fragmented peach blossom petal fell gently onto her naturally rosy lips. Her crescent brows stirred, and she lifted her eyelids. A pair of eyes, pitch-ck like a deep pool of water, opened slightly. Master, youve alreadyid here for two days and two nights! A little treant ran over while skipping and swaying its tree limbs. If you keep lying there, your whole body will be overgrown with small mushrooms. Qiuqiu. How long have I slept. Two days and two nights. The little treant hopped a few times beside her. Master, you should get up. Qiao Mu stretched out her hand to pluck the fragmented petal sticking to her lips. Her eyes, like ice beads, moved apathetically as she turned her head to look at the sapling. What do I have to do today? Master, theres actually not much else to do. Youve already sowed all the seeds into the earth these past few days. Many of the medicinal nts have already started sprouting vigorously, and the vegetable fields are already ready for several rounds of harvesting. You go harvest them then. Qiao Mu grabbed a thin book to cover her face. Ill sleep for a while more. The sapling: ... Gurgle! A small ice bead rolled to the little treants feet. A small paw suddenly extended from the ice bead and scratched the little treants trunk. However, the little treant brusquely whipped it with one of its branches. Gurgle! That ice bead thought that it had concealed itself very well, hiding underneath the little treants leaves the whole time. When they asionally approached their master, it would only nce at her secretly before withdrawing its head and going back into hiding. Dont act so sneaky like that! The little treant reprimanded it in both annoyance and amusement. You think Master is a fool? She has long known that you havent scrammed. Gurgle? Speak in the humannguage! The little treant was so irritated that it clenched its tree hand and clobbered the ice bead with its fist. Master hasid there for two days and two nights. Is she not hungry? The small water blob asked pitifully. The little treant sighed. When it turned its head around, it froze all of a sudden. Those red robes had long disappeared from underneath those peach blossom trees. She didnt know how very long it had been since she hade to this hillside. It faced the peach blossom forest and was encircled by a jadeke. The hill was covered with green grass, as well as luxuriant flowers that gave off an intoxicating fragrance. Qiao Mu stood before a nameless burial mound. She stood there for a long time,pletely motionless. Her slim figure, imposing and upright, stood before the grave. Ten slender fingers peeked out from her fiery-red sleeves. With a motion of her hand, two jugs of wine appeared in her hands. After breaking the seal, Qiao Mu took a sip. She then inverted the jug, letting the wine ssh into the dirt. Fellow sect members, Qiaoqiao will drink first to show respect! Master. The little treant hopped as it jogged over. Master, you? I havent visited in a long time, right? The sapling answered Mhm dispiritedly. Master, ever since you buried everyone from the Holy Water Sect here, you havent dropped by at all! Qiuqiu, how long have I stayed here? Its been a long time, Master. Its already been a bit more than two years. The sapling gently tugged at her sleeve with its branches. Its heart ached for its master when she was like this. Qiao Mu walked several steps forward and stopped before an ice-sealed coffin. She stared dully past that thickyer of ice at Xu Shanshan, the person lying in there. With a motion of her fingers, she ced a peach blossom on top of her ice coffin. Chapter 487 - You Still Loathe the World?

Chapter 487: You Still Loathe the World?

Master, you should go out now. The sapling said feebly as it gazed at its little master, who was gently caressing the ice coffin. Its tree face was practically scrunched together. The sun rises and sets, day after day. Master, youve already holed up in here for more than two years. Besides the first six months, when your conscious advanced a level while you were unconscious, afterwards, Ive felt that youve been sleeping as much as youve been awake. It was like she was lifeless, no, it was more like she loathed the world. Qiuqiu, are you disappointed in me. Qiao Mu murmured faintly. The sapling shook its pointy tree head like a rattle-drum. Im not! Qiuqiu loves Master so very much, forever and ever. Dont hang out with that water blob in the future. The saplings tone of voice was getting more and more influenced by it. Qiao Mu stood up and walked towards the treehouse she dwelled in. She skillfully climbed up to her treehouse and carried out the little white squirrel. She fed it several mouthfuls of medicinal solution as usual and rubbed its round belly. These two years, the little squirrel had never regained consciousness. Two years ago, that middle-aged mystic cultivator from the Anyi Prefecture had practically shattered all the bones in the little white squirrels body with his fatal strike. Afterwards, she patched up the little squirrel needle by needle, and she continuously poured precious medicinal solutions into its belly as if they were in water. These two years, although its condition had turned slightly for the better, it had never regained consciousness. Hence, Qiao Mu fed it a medicinal solution every day, three times a day. Qiuqiu, dont forget to feed it medicine in the future. Qiao Mu swaddled the little white squirrel and set it inside the treehouse. On the other end, a little cyan-blue chick flew to her arm with a coo. Qiao Mu stroked its feathers. Before she could say anything else, she heard the sapling, Qiuqiu, scream while bawling. Master, where are you going? Why does Qiuqiu have to feed it medicine? Master, youre not thinking of? ... Master, dont die! Master! You cant gomit suicide! I wont let you die. Qiuqiu wont let Master die, wuwuwu! As soon as Qiuqiu started wailing, the little water ball immediately popped out from under the few leaves sprouting from the saplings head. When it saw Qiao Mu, it aggrievedly started producing sttering tears. The blob of water wanted to approach her but didnt dare to, so it could only cry out pitifully, Master, Master, dont die. I-Ill leave, okay. Ill leave, Ill leave right now, wuwuwu... Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at these two little ones and clobbered the little treants head with her fist. Whos going to die? The little treant and the little water ball sobbed for quite a while before reacting. They simultaneously ceased their sobs and shouted in unison, Master, youre not going to die? Qiao Mu simply didnt feel like conversing with these two dumb cutie pies. Im going home. Qiao Mu said faintly. In the future, I may not enter Paradise every day, so Ill leave the important mission of taking care of Chirpy to you two. Master! The little treant and the little water ball hung onto her sleeves, one above and one below. They once again shouted joyfully in unison, Youre going out! What, you dont want me to leave? Qiao Mu reclined against a tree and said faintly, This, is certainly quite a good ce. Its carefree and without worries, and its detached from worldly affairs. Theres no need to worry here. Master... Of course I will go out. Qiao Mu slowly pulled out an iron tablet from the cloth folding in her chest and gazed icily at it. I have to go settle scores with them, dont I. Even if Im the only person left in the Holy Water Sect! The Holy Water Sect still exists. As long as I dont die, the Holy Water Sect will one day emerge anew... Chapter 488 - The Blaze of Vengeance

Chapter 488: The ze of Vengeance

She was only in too much pain and wanted to escape too badly. The moment she went out, the first thing she would see was certainly the devastation and wreckage on Sky Peak. Because the sapling had only pulled her into Paradise, she would still be on the Holy Water Sects Sky Peak uponing out. She didnt want to, nor did she dare to, go out! She even fully loathed this world tainted by the ugly nature of humans. If it were possible, she really wanted to peacefully spend the rest of her days alone by herself in Paradise... However The hatred in her heart would not allow her heartsting peace. The 800 disciples of the Holy Water Sect were united in one life! One day, she would definitely settle these scores with their enemies one by one! None of them should hope to have an easy time! Today, lets start with you! Qiao Mu clutched the iron tablet in her hand, almost crushing it into pieces. She had repeatedly examined this iron tablet that she had picked from the copsed Holy Water Sects ancestral temple. The back of the tablet was inscribed with the name of Guan Citys Qin Estate. Qin Estate... What was their rtion to those people from the Shuntian Prefecture? Or perhaps, could it be that Shuntian Prefecture had hidden its forces within Guan Citys Qin Estate? That hunchbacked old geezer who appeared in Xixia Valley, have you died yet? If you havent died yet, then are you prepared for me to grind your bones into scattering dust, and for me to drink your blood and consume your flesh? ... The fiery-red robes were like a mass of scarlet blood out for vengeance. It was so dazzling that it was almostparable to the brilliance of the universe, the sun, and the moon. Caw? The weak little chicken hopped onto her shoulder and nuzzled her head. You shouldnt go out either. Stay here. Qiao Mu said faintly and rubbed the weak little chickens chubby body with her hand. That year, Qingluan challenged a hundred beasts by itself. It was iparably valiant but had suffered heavy injuries. Although it had slowly recovered during these past two years, Qiao Mu still had a bit of trauma. Caw! Speak in the humannguage! The sapling swatted the weak little chickens head in irritation. Why did these bunch of scoundrels that made peoples hearts melt always like to chirp and caw, unwilling to speak in anguage others could understand? Even if you were trying to act cute, you had to find the right target! Didnt you know that Master was an oddball that disliked cute creatures the most? Master, Ill send you there, send you there. Im fast at flying. The weak little chicken pped its small chicken wings, prattling incessantly. No need. Its been so many years. Theres no need to rush these few days. Qiao Mu spoke with a dull expression, Ill just go buy a horse from Five Moon City. The little water blob shrunk behind the little treant and didnt dare to speak much. However, it gazed cutely at its master with two rounded eyes that sprung out of the blob of mist. Qiao Mu suddenly beckoned it over with her hand. The little water blob instantly flew over excitedly, throwing itself into her embrace. Sorry. She had long known that it waspletely unreasonable for her to vent her anger on it. It was only that she really didnt want to see this blob of water at that time. Sacred water really could cause the people from the Six Prefectures to be obsessed to this extent? Ah, its little master finally wasnt driving it away? Wah! The little water blob was both aggrieved and happy. Just as it wanted to bawl out loudly, it saw its little master pull out arge bottle abnormally quickly. The little treant: ... The little water blob suddenly restrained all its tears and forced them to return. Mhm, for some reason, when it saw thatrge bottle, the little water blob just didnt really want to shed tears! Qiao Mu nced at it regretfully before putting the bottle away. She turned to the little treant and said, Send me out. The little treant immediately nodded with watery eyes. It had hoped for so long that its master would finally be willing to let it go and walk out by herself. But had she really let it go? Letting it go was easier said than done. Once the seed of vengeance was nted in the heart, it would grow and thrive with each passing day... Chapter 489 - The Maple Pavilion Has Returned

Chapter 489: The Maple Pavilion Has Returned

Once she reappeared on Sky Peak, even Qiao Mu couldnt help being taken aback by the sight before her eyes. Intertwined ancient trees and vines nketed all of Sky Peak. With a slight pull of her white hand, Qiao Mu pried apart two branches blocking her way and threaded her way through the intersecting vines. Gazing into the distance, she saw that the sapling had enveloped the entire Holy Water Sect with its vines. Qiao Mu looked dazedly for a while. All of a sudden, she felt her wrist heating slightly. When she looked down, she saw the jade bracelet carved with a green pine tree abruptly scattering a lustrous shimmer. Qiao Mu raised her left wrist and saw a strong light suddenly activating. Like it had received some kind of response, a ring of circr jade talismans the size of a fist flew out from below the vine-enveloped snowy peaks with a swish. The circr jade talismans gathered into a cluster and swiftly soared to Qiao Mus fingers. They released a faint glow and vibrated gently. Qiao Mu held them in her hands. Her pupils shifted gently, and her gaze was slightly sorrowful. How could those people from the Shuntian Prefecture and the Anyi Prefecture not find their treasure pavilion? It turned out that at the critical juncture that day, the talisman matrix had encircled the Maple Pavilion and stored all the secret techniques and mystic weapons that the Holy Water Sect had passed down these past three hundred years into jade talismans. Until, she appeared. Qiao Mu stroked the glistening jade bracelet, which was also the key to the Maple Pavilion, that was on her left wrist. If she didnt have this key, all of the Maple Pavilions inheritance would probably have been forever buried under the snowy peaks, never to see the light of day again. When she thought about it, it really was aloof, preferring death over dishonor. Even if the whole Holy Water Sect were to be razed, it wouldnt let those people profit at all. Qiuqiu, put them in there, okay. Okay, Master. The sapling knew that its little masters mood certainly would be far from good uponing out. It hastily replied and stretched out its branches to carry the faintly glowing jade talisman matrix cluster in Qiao Mus hands. Master, I can build a wooden pavilion. The sapling said hurriedly. Although it might not be like the previous Maple Pavilion, but at least, it could be considered simr in form and style. Qiao Mu nodded faintly. If you want. After the sapling dragged the Maple Pavilion into Paradise, the jade bracelet on her left wrist ceased its resonance with it. It dimmed slightly and continued hibernating silently on her wrist. Qiao Mu stroked it again, then looked up at the sky that was blotted out by the ancient vines. She only saw minute traces of sunlight streaming down through the gaps between the intersecting leaves. Even though small specks of light shone onto the ground, the surroundings still looked extremely gloomy and dim. Murong Xun, itll be mying-of-age hairpin ceremony in three months. Qiao Mu murmured to herself. Her figure flitted out from between the vines and branches, gently floating down the snowy peaks. She looked to be floating extremely slowly, but it actually only took several seconds for Qiao Mus slender figure tond at the foot of the mountain and enter Xianghe Viges vicinity. Xianghe Viges interior was deste,pletelycking signs of human activity. As she walked, she saw the ground nketed with fallen leaves among the crumbling fences and dpidated walls. At this time, several soft voices could suddenly be heard from behind a copsed house. Qiao Mus expression became dazed. She had not seen anyone for more than two years. Subconsciously, she still wasnt too inclined to meet people. This region around the Holy Water Sect had long been deserted, so why would there be human voices? With a sh, her slender figure abruptly disappeared from her spot. When she appeared again, her lonely and somber gazended on the small dirt slope behind the wreckage. Chapter 490 - The Pure Land in Her Heart

Chapter 490: The Pure Land in Her Heart

There were four people sitting there, a typical small adventuring team. These four people were currently roasting simple food around a bonfire. One person sighed and said, Its been harder to get by recently. I heard that City Lord Wu has already given the order to relocate the city starting today. All of Five Moon Citys citizens will migrate towards therge fortifications in the north. Since we cant grow anything, all the people in the city will starve to death if this continues. Sigh! Another person let out a long sigh, and he jabbed at the bonfire with the branch in his hand while poking the short fatty beside him. Lad, what are you daydreaming about? There was nothing growing on the short fattys smooth head. His figure was as round as a ball, his white face was beardless and iparably clean, and he was even carrying arge iron pot on his back. What is it? Youve been lost in thought the whole time. Its nothing. The short fatty picked up a small piece of yam and fiddled with it for a bit. It was only after a long while had gone by that he raised his head and said, Eldest Brother, I came here before when I was little. Youve been to the Holy Water Sect? Eldest Brother was stunned. He thenughed, saying, When was that. Quite a few years ago. Thed with the iron pot scratched his hairless head, then smiled candidly. At that time, I was young and wasnt sensible, even pretending to be a girl to participate in the Holy Water Sects test. After being taken aback, the three brothers abruptly exploded into uproariousughter. You punk, that truly was a novel approach! Second Brother smacked theds smooth head with his palm, remarking with a loudugh. What are youughing at? Thed with the iron pot swatted their hands away and pursed his lips, saying, With the environment at that time, you could at least eat your fill and be clothed warmly by joining the Holy Water Sect. Besides, the Three Sects were so amazing. Everyone yearned to go there, and I wanted to, as well. And then? You? Even passed the test? Hah? What are you saying! Dont say it like that! I indeed passed the test! Thed with the iron pot lifted his head, and his white dumpling-like face revealed a bright smile. Little Zhang, dont shoot your mouth off! Its not like I dont understand the lowdown on the situation. I heard that at that time, although the Holy Water Sect opened the mountain gate to ept disciples every few days, there were only very few people who could pass the holy waters test each year! I didnt shoot my mouth off; I did pass. Zhang Yue huffed and continued speaking, At that time, I had even been chosen by one of the three peak masters. Sigh, but in the end, First Peaks Peak Master Murong still saw through me and booted me and my old man out. Zhang Yue jabbed at the mes and sighed. He said, Now that I think about it, its quite an amusing memory. My old man, hes already been gone for two years. Seeing that he was feeling somewhat sentimental as he spoke, everyone involuntarily reached out to pat his shoulder. These years, it might be possible that itll be our turn sometime. Second Brother, what kind of unlucky words are you spouting. Alright, alright. Hurry and finish eating, and then well go up the mountain to take a look. Although the Holy Water Sect has been sealed off, we might be able to dig up something to eat on the snowy peaks. Thats right. I remember in the past that the people in Xianghe Vige often climbed the mountain to look for food. Apparently, the animals and nts on the mountain didnt mutate much. You could even consume the wild mushrooms that you dug up without further preparation. Mushrooms? Gosh, dont say anymore. Im about to start drooling! Just as the four people were bantering, they suddenly felt a gale sweeping over. It instantly sent them rolling, and even the bonfire extinguishedpletely. Dont go up the mountain. Like a jade bead falling onto a te, an icy voice splintered in their ears. Chapter 491 - Great Migration

Chapter 491: Great Migration

Seeing as you have a bit of fate with the Holy Water Sect, Ill let you all off. Leave swiftly, and donte back. After the voice that sounded like dropping ice beads rang out again, another gale swept over and abruptly pushed them and their belongings out of the entrance of Xianghe Vige. The four people simultaneously broke into a cold sweat. They scrambled to get up and hastily retreated from Xianghe Viges vicinity without a word. They only stopped running when they got far away. They looked at each other, their hearts panicked by fear. That really was a narrow escape just now. One person remarked while wiping his forehead of cold sweat. Another person nodded and then looked at Zhang Yue with aplicated expression. Little Zhang, if it were not for the story you told which touched that experts heart, Im afraid that we wouldnt have been able to return today! That horrifying aura earlier left them with lingering fear even now. Judging by the voice, the maiden seemed to be quite young, but her cultivation was simply shocking. As expected of arge sect, even if it were exterminated, its surviving forces were not to be belittled. Lets go, go, go. Eldest Brother, we should leave quickly! They had only heard a voice and were booted out without even seeing the other party. How would they dare to still loiter? They hurriedly packed up their belongings and left in haste. When Zhang Yue turned around to look back at the Holy Water Sect enveloped by the entangling vines, he let out a long, long sigh. Not long after the four people left, Qiao Mus wispy figure stood there indistinctly, gazing icily in the direction that they had left in. She had intended to kill them just earlier. But it was just like that person had said; Zhang Yues story had touched her heart, which was why her attitude had softened slightly. Sixty ebony talismans floated at her fingertips. They suddenly shed brightly while hovering in mid-air before vanishing in an instant. Qiao Mu then left with a flick of her sleeves. It was only after a long time had passed that a thin and frail rat scurried out from the cracks in the walls, running forward aimlessly while squeaking. All of a sudden, a force obstructed its way, flinging it away into a squeaking mess. A formless and transparent barrier appeared for a second before disappearing into thin air once again. Qiao Mu strolled the whole way to Five Moon City. She saw that the city gate was fully opened, and arge procession advanced forward at an extremely slow speed. It seemed that what Zhang Yue and hispanions said was true; Five Moon City was currently carrying out a great migration. However, it was a distant journey to the north. She didnt know how many people would be left after these over ten thousand people started migrating to therge fortifications in the north. Qiao Mu shook her head and bypassed the crowd towards the horse seller inside the city. Unfortunately, she was unable to purchase a horse there. The reason was that the wild horses that they normally captured had basically all mutated. As for their domesticated horses, Five Moon Citys residents had bought them frically until they were all sold out. Little Miss, youre travelling to the north too, right. The owner was wearing a shabby jacket and rubbed his hands, saying, They all say that its colder this year in the north, and thereve been several snowfalls already. I reckon a majority of the people will freeze to death on the way, sigh. Qiao Mu didnt say anything and turned to leave. As the owner gazed at her back silhouette, he muttered quietly, Such a little miss, but she has such a cold and detached temper. Make way, make way, make way! F*cking make way! What are you all doing blocking the way. Scram! The person repeatedly berated as he whipped the crowd several times, which caused everyone to scream. What are you doing? A furious shout rang out. The city lord came. City Lord, sir. The citizens on the street called out. Chapter 492 - Prisoners’ Carriage

Chapter 492: Prisoners Carriage

It was one of the caravans foremen that was whipping people the whole time. He sported a fiendish and overbearing look, which was out of ce among the surroundingmoners. Stop! Wu Mantian rushed over with two of his personal experts. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the foreman that wasmitting assault. That person was a typical boorish beer belly. He was about forty years old and wore a washed-out dark blue robe. His image, at least, allowed him to put on airs of sophistication. Do you know who I am? You, a tiny Five Moon City City Lord, also dares to be insolent before me? Two level-10 experts stepped out from Wu Mantians side. One of them grabbed the boorish beer belly and dragged him down from his horse in one move. The boorish beer belly broke out into curses. Youre all revolting! I am Second Manager Qi of Northern Mos State Uncle Zhengs Estate! Even you, a city lord, dares to manhandle me? So it was Second Manager Qi. Wu Mantian cupped his hands with a sarcastic smile. Lets talk out any issues you have cordially. If you need to hasten on with your journey, we can just clear out a path for you! You dont need to thrash people with your whip; itll scare others. Humph! Second Manager Qi turned his nose up to the sky and humphed loudly. He cast a nce at the two level-10 experts who wore foul expressions, and he didnt dare to unscrupulously me Wu Mantian any further for having a bad attitude. Since the city lord understands the situation, I wont say anything more! Please clear the path, then! My trip this time is by the order of our Noble Consort Zheng. Second Manager Qi went through the motions and cupped his hands towards the northern sky. Her Highness is waiting for this subordinate to hurry back and make a report. Certainly, certainly. Seeing that he had even brought out that whoever Noble Consort, Wu Mantian couldnt argue with him further. He whispered to the two experts beside him to have them first disperse the congested citizens ahead. The eight-year-old Wu Lingqu pursed her small mouth as she stood beside her mother. She muttered quietly, Mother, I dislike this persons ugly face. The City Lord Madam tugged her daughters small hand gently, gesturing for her not to speak. Qiao Mu looked on coolly as a bystander at the edge of the crowd. The disturbance just now had caused the area to be even more crowded, so she temporarily stood under the eaves of a house nearby. At this time, she swept her gaze over and saw that around a dozen people were escorting the caravan, which was pulling along two wooden prisoners carriages. About five to eight people were imprisoned inside each wooden cage, which amounted in total to 12 to 13 people of all ages and sizes. A five to six-year-old girl was standing inside the wooden cage. Her skinny and feeble hands clung tightly to a wooden post as she looked yearningly at the people outside. The crowd was starting to be restless. An elderly person beside Qiao Mu sighed as he shook his head toment, Sigh, they went to the Dark Sea to capture merfolk again. Its really pitiful. Some of them are still children. Qiao Mus gazended on the elderly and young in the two carriages, and she saw each of them look at the citizens outside with hopeful eyes. But even their city lord Wu Mantian couldnt interfere with Noble Consort Zhengs affairs, not to mention them asmon people. If they wanted to stick their nose in other peoples business, they first had to have the life to do so. Merfolk? Qiao Mu muttered to herself. The elderly person turned to nce at her but was shocked by the facial features of this cold little girl dressed in red. Under the fiery-red robes, the little girls waist was so slender it seemed like it would break with a grasp. Her lips were naturally vermilion, and her hands were tucked into her sleeves, holding onto a small hand warmer. She had crescent brows and starry pupils, and her beautiful pair of pitch-ck eyes were like a deep and revolving abyss that could seemingly suck people in with just a nce. Chapter 493 - Release Them

Chapter 493: Release Them

It really wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that a celestial being had emerged from the womb to descend on earth. With such stunning beauty even at this young age, she was certainly going to grow up to be a femme fatale in the future. Qiao Mu was only mumbling to herself and hadnt intended for someone to strike up a conversation with her. However, two to three people immediately struck up a conversation with her when she spoke. Little Miss, these merfolk usually live in the Dark Sea, and they dont go ashore readily. When a man next to her spoke up, his chubby wife standing next to him instantly twisted his pig ear and started scolding, Look look look, why arent your eyeballs popping out? Is she that good-looking? Ah?? N-Not good-looking, not good-looking! Wife, youre the prettiest! The prettiest. D-Dont twist anymore, dont twist it! My ear, my ear!! Wuwuwu, saying such untruthful words, I wonder if the Heavens will strike me with lightning, wah! Not many people paid attention to them as the couple made a din while departing. At this time, the road was still congested with people everywhere. Even at this point, a lot of people were still hastily packing up their luggage and carrying basket loads out of their homes. Merfolk usually advocate for peace. But apparently, at the start of this year, the waters were not too calm, so when merfolk asionally went ashore to look for food, they were probably captured then. A cyan-clothed schr nearby continued. At this time, Qiao Mus gaze met that of the little girls. She reflexively soothed her chest with her hand. The reaction she had right now, like a faintly burning spark, was like the first time she saw the sacred water and it had charged at her body. She felt a bit stifled in her heart and didnt feel toofortable. The little girls longing eyes as she peered at the world outside reminded her of the girl that had died in her arms two years ago. Inexplicably, she wanted to be willful right now. After the crowd dispersed towards the two sides, Second Manager Qi mounted his horse and led his men on their journey while pompously holding his head high. Qiao Mu gazed coldly in his direction before suddenly disappearing from her spot. The cyan-clothed schr was stunned. He only felt that the little girl next to him had vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye. However, when he raised his head again, he saw that figure clothed in a fiery-red standing before the caravan as she obstructed Second Manager Qis path. Second Manager Qi was just about to flip out, but upon inspecting the little girls features, his saliva had already run down his mouth. His fleshy face was drooling as he gazed at the girl. The voice that came out of his mouth sounded as if he were pinching his throat to speak. It was so tender that it made peoples hairs stand on end. Little Miss, for what matter are you looking for me? Is it that you want to go back to Guan City together with me, the Second Manager? Release them. Qiao Mu said two words coldly. Unexpectedly, Second Manager Qi didnt get angry and evenughed out loud. Little Miss really is adorable! But releasing them is certainly a no-no. How about this, if you follow me back to Northern Mos capital, well discuss more thoroughly then! p! Without even seeing how the other party attacked, Second Manager Qi only felt his face sting, and he tumbled down from his horse to the ground. Under everyones staring eyes, he fell t on his face and ate dog sh*t, which immediately amused the surrounding people. Great... Wu Lingqus hands that were apuding in a cheer abruptly found themselves in Madam Wus hands. Wu Mantians pupils contracted slightly as he gazed in disbelief at the youngdy blocking the caravan. Isnt that? The divine doctor from the Holy Water Sect? The Holy Water Sect had been enveloped by vines these two years, which prevented people from ascending the snowy peaks, so where had this little divine doctore from? Wu Mantians gaze was tinged with surging emotions. The Holy Water Sect was notpletely exterminated; the Holy Water Sect still had survivors. Chapter 494 - Diamond Talisman

Chapter 494: Diamond Talisman

Second Manager Qi vomited a mouthful of blood that foamed at his mouth. Afterwards, he covered his swelling face in disbelief as he staggered while getting up from the ground. Just now, that girl, she? Suddenly, Second Manager Qis pupils contracted slightly as he saw a lightning-quick figure glide past his eyes. What are you doing? This is what Her Highness Noble Consort Zheng... Qiao Mu waved her fingers, and around a dozen immobilization talismans stuck to the faces of these servants from the Zheng Estate. Intermediate-level talismanIt immobilized someone for a quarter of an hour, but opponents one or more levels higher than the user were immune to the effects. Of these servants from the Zheng Estate, only two people were level-six mystic cultivators, while the others were body cultivators or normal people. Naturally, the immobilization talismans were fairly effective as soon as they made contact. Hence, everyone saw those arrogant fellows who were threatening them earlier maintaining a fixed stance with dumbstruck faces. Y-You! What kind of witchcraft did you use!! Second Manager Qis scream rang out. One hand covered his face, while his other hand trembled as it pointed at Qiao Mu. He shouted, Y-You dare to offend our Zheng Estate? Arent you scared of dying, you little b*tch? Qiao Mupletely ignored the bellowing Second Manager Qi and walked past him, stopping before the prisoners carriage. An intermediate-level diamond talisman floated before her. This was one of the intermediate-level talismans that she had newly learned after unlocking the fourth jade slip. After activating the diamond talisman, it would make parts of the body as hard as diamond and iron, with nothing it couldnt destroy. Thats why when Qiao Mu pulled lightly with her hands yet was still able to shatter tworge bronze locks like squishing tofu into pieces, Second Manager Qis eyeballs were about to pop out. Oh my heavens, that girls hands looked so white, delicate, and wless, so how could she be so savage? Come! Qiao Mu stretched out her hand and first helped that little girl out from the cage. Thirteen merfolk filed out of the cages, their expressions still frightened and unsettled. Their bodies were also injured, some more, some less. Since Im going to Xijiu City, I can send you all to the vicinity of the Dark Sea along the way. Qiao Mu said faintly. Thank you very much, Miss. Thank you very much. The most senior among the thirteen people, an old woman, represented all of the merfolk in repeatedly thanking Qiao Mu with gratitude. You dare!! Second Manager Qi nced at his subordinates that had been immobilized on the spot and was hopping mad. He shouted furiously at Qiao Mu, You dare offend Her Highness Noble Consort Zheng? He had f*ckingid low in those waters for the greater part of a month to capture these merfolk! Yet youre telling him now that all his previous efforts were going down the drain? He had originally thought that his entire familys status in the estate would certainly rise after he presented these captured merfolk to Noble Consort Zheng. Yet now! All his sweet dreams hade to an end. This nameless littledy who popped out from who knows where actually released the batch of merfolk that he captured with difficulty! Utterly preposterous, wah! Suddenly, Qiao Mu turned her head around, and her pair of eyes that were akin to freezing ice beads stared at him coldly. Second Manager Qi was spooked into a daze, and his face shuddered quietly. He only felt that the youngdys gaze caused the depths of his soul to shudder in terror. Ill give you three seconds to leave. Otherwise... Qiao Mus frigid gaze swept across his face. You can remain here forever. She only wanted to release people, not kill people. However, if this Qi fellow continued to bber on, she couldnt guarantee that she wouldnt change her mind. Second Manager Qi was also a smart person. He nced at the littledys small hands that were like white jade... Chapter 495 - Naga Pearl

Chapter 495: Naga Pearl

He knew in his heart that he was not worth a fart in the littledys eyes. How could a youngdy that could smack him down from his horse with a p be an ordinary individual? Although he was unwilling in his heart, in the end, he knew that discretion was the better part of valor. Second Manager Qi hastily mounted his horse and frantically ran away in a gallop, even abandoning his subordinates that were standing on the main path. Everyone broke out into guffaws behind him, but Second Manager Qi could only pretend not to have heard them. He urged his horse to run out of Five Moon City with all his might. Along the way, he thought resentfully: I definitely have to report this incident to State Uncle Zheng upon returning. After the Zheng Estates Second Manager Qi left, Wu Mantian strode towards Qiao Mu with a smile and cupped his hands in greeting. Little divine doctor, we meet again. Qiao Mu had long noticed Wu Mantian and his family. She only nodded her head faintly at him in response. If its convenient, could you lend me a horse and carriage? After an hour, Qiao Mu andpany departed from Five Moon City. Its not that she had to follow Wu Mantian and the others on their journey, but migrating the entire city led to heavy traffic. She practically only saw Five Moon City citizens upon gazing into the distance. Those at the front were people who possessed horses and carriages. While those near the back were impoverished elderly, infirm, women, and children. Wu Mantian had positioned himself and his family at the rear of the procession to take care of these women and children. Wu Mantian especially arranged a rather spacious carriage that was more than sufficient to amodate around a dozen people. The person driving the carriage was a merman over fifty years old. Apparently, he was often active onnd and was quite skillful at driving carriages. The most senior mermaid was a woman whose name was Long Xinghua. Apparently, Long[1] was the surname of their royal family, as well as being an ubiquitous surname among their merfolk n. However, ording to Long Xinghua herself, she could only be considered to be from a branch of the royal family, and her bloodline was worlds apart from the sovereign royal family. The group of merfolk only realized upon conversing that Miss Qiao was a taciturn person. She would basically rarely say one sentence in response to eight to ten of their sentences. Nevertheless, they liked their savior very much, especially the little girl Long Xianxian, who was also Long Xinghuas granddaughter. She stuck close to Qiao Mu the whole time, holding onto her arm and incessantly using her small nose to sniff Qiao Mus scent. A mermaid next to them smiled. Xianxian, why do you keep clinging onto our savior? The scent on Sisters body smells really nice. Long Xianxian replied while holding Qiao Mus hand. Little Miss, were really so grateful that you rescued us. Qiao Mu had also noticed by this time that merfolk were mostly chatterboxes. Especially that Granny Long Xinghua, who had already thanked her eighteen times. Qiao Mu suddenly turned to Granny Long. Why do those people want to capture you merfolk? What do they want to do by imprisoning you all? Second Manager Qi had captured the females and children of the merfolk n, both old and young. There were also two to three adolescent male children, but their strength was naturally weaker than that of adults. Sigh. Long Xinghua involuntarily sighed upon starting this topic. These few years, theres been a rumor, and we dont know who started spreading it, but it says that as long as you consume the naga pearls inside the bodies of us merfolk, you will gain immortality and perpetual youth. Long Xinghua let out a bitter smile and said, But in reality, there isnt even a 100-millionth chance for our bodies to nurture a naga pearl. An absolute majority of merfolk cannot nurture naga pearls. Qiao Mu nodded. They dont know this? No, they do know. Long Xinghua sneered. But they arent resigned and feel that they must dissect us in order to find out whether or not we actually have naga pearls. [1] Long means dragon. Chapter 496 - Thank-You Gift

Chapter 496: Thank-You Gift

So, that Second Manager Qi was dragging you lot to the Mo Kingdom capital to? Dissect and acquire the naga pearls in your bodies! Qiao Mu didnt finish speaking, but the merfolk present all understood her implication. They nodded when they heard her voice trailing off. Long Xinghua smiled woefully and said, These people believe these rumors firmly without doubt. This rumor has circted for more than a hundred years, but its only recently that its be more and more widespread and operations to capture merfolk have be more and more frequent. Apparently, its all because of the peerlessly beautiful Her Highness Zheng in the Mo Kingdom capital. A mermaid next to Long Xinghua said softly. Qiao Mu had already heard people mentioning Her Highness Zheng more than once. The Mo Kingdom capitals Her Highness Zheng could butcher so many merfolk without hesitation so as to acquire the naga pearls in their bodies in vain, all to maintain her own beauty... This woman was most certainly outwardly beautiful and charming like a dodder flower, while her heart was like a venomous scorpion. That Second Manager said that naga pearls would lose their effectiveness one hour after they leave the body. So thats why he had to first bring us back to the Mo Kingdom capital, Guan City, before dissecting us to acquire the naga pearls in our bodies. The mermaid said pitifully, But we ourselves know very well that our bodies dont have naga pearls! Granny Long also sighed. Recently, monsters have swarmed the waters and charged into our stockaded vige. Thats why we had no other choice but toe ashore to look for food. But how would we have known that someone was lying in ambush, waiting for us to walk into their trap. Her Highness Zheng must definitely have a malevolent heart. These two years, at least eight hundred, if not a thousand, of our fellow merfolk have died in her hands! Qiao Mu couldnt help but click her tongue inwardly. Noble Consort Zheng could be consideredpletely unscrupulous, all for the sake of her beauty. After the carriage passed through Pony Town, the traffic started to thin out. Some of the carriages in front had already disappeared from sight, while the ones that fell behind wouldnt be able to catch up for the time being. Qiao Mu didnt bother much with the people in Five Moon Citys great migration and travelled with the merfolk to the nearest outlet leading into the Dark Sea. This was a tributary that would eventually feed into the Dark Sea. The merfolk were naturally more knowledgeable than her about the waterways. Before they separated, the group once again thanked her repeatedly, while Long Xianxian bid farewell to her while holding onto her hand, reluctant to part. Granny Long handed her a small, emerald-green polo as a thank-you gift, telling her that she could blow the polo and summon nearby merfolk for help if she encountered trouble in the waters. Once she sent this group of merfolk off, Qiao Mu then stored the carriage into an ebony blue storage talisman. After also putting the short polo away in her inner world, she flipped onto the horse and jolted the reins unhurriedly. The horses hooves started breaking into a steady gallop as it followed the dirt path, and it quickly overtook a portion of the people walking on foot. Based on the walking speed of these people from Five Moon City, it would take them around twenty days to trek to the Northern Mo border. This kind ofrge-scale migration did not have much to do with her. Since City Lord Wu had made the decision to migrate, then he had naturally made prior personnel arrangements with a fortification. Qiao Mu urged her horse toward Xijiu City. Once she thought of returning home, she became inexplicably impatient to get back. When she thought about it, she had promised when she left home that she would return in three to five years. She didnt think that this departure would have ended up being seven years long. She wondered if her parents and the others were doing well in Xijiu City. Xiao Liner, Xiao Sen, and Brother Xiao Hu should have all grown up, right! She really hadnt seen them for a long time. She wondered what kind of scene would y out when they all met once again... Chapter 497 - Where Are the Zombie Gentlemen?

Chapter 497: Where Are the Zombie Gentlemen?

Along the way, all thend that she saw was scorched ck, unable to produce anything. Thinking of the bountiful and luxuriant vegetables, melons, and fruits growing on Paradise, Qiao Mus expression involuntarily softened somewhat. Nowadays, she basically didnt have to worry about the arrangements she made on Paradise, as the sapling naturally took care of everything. Ever since the sapling advanced to what it termed the mid-toddler stage, it was basically as easy as pie for it to take care of all the arrangements on Paradise. It just needed to wave its hand to create a pile of industrious little treants that would nt and harvest vegetables for her. Every time she saw seven to eight little treants charge at her and hang onto her like ornaments on a tree, she couldnt help but feel resigned. Besides, it was precisely as the little water ball had said. Presently, a simple thought was all she needed to summon the little water ball or the sapling out from her body and assist her in battle. For this purpose, she even especially tested this two to three times with sacred water, and she was quite astonished by the result. Although she didnt say anything, she couldnt help ruminating in her heart: This was the power of sacred water, one of the five elemental spirit origins. Other people onlypleted the transition from the mystic realm to the spiritual realm when they proactively sensed one of the five elemental spirits while breaking through their level-15 mystic cultivation. Only approximately 10 percent of people could break through andplete this transition in one try; 80 to 90 percent of people required multiple attempts to sense the five elemental spirits. However, if other people were to know that our dear Qiao Mu was such an oddball, their eyeballs would pop out from shock. She, a level-11 great mystic cultivator who should have been far from even glimpsing the threshold to level-15, had in reality alreadypleted the breakthrough from the mystic realm to the spiritual realm. As long as she was set on raising her cultivation, she could directly step over into the spiritual realm. She really didnt need to go through the trouble of sensing anything again. After night fell. Qiao Mu tied the horse to a nearby tree. She had the sapling take out a handful of grass for it to eat, as well as two peaches for her to gnaw on. She had gnawed on a pig trotter for lunch today, so she was still very full right now! She didnt n on eating a proper meal and decided to make do with two peaches. Master, you dont n oning in to sleep? The little water balls soft voice rang out. No need. Qiao Mu built a bonfire and poked at the mes with a dead branch. We havent seen even one zombie after journeying for so many days. I feel like well encounter a few tonight. The sapling: ... So Masters itching to fight? You both can rest. Qiao Mu leaped onto a tree and found a thicker branch to rest on before adjusting her position. Unfortunately, though, the zombie gentlemen that she had been expecting the entire night didnt appear at all. One night passed by tranquilly. It wasnt until dawn broke that she woke up from a ruckus beneath the tree branches. A bunch of trash. You dont even know how to carry a pnquin? The sound of whipping mixed in with piercing screams startled Qiao Mu from her sound sleep, and she creased her brows as she opened her eyes. As expected, when she looked down the tree, she saw a crimson pnquin being carried over while staggering from side to side. The four scrawny men that were carrying the pnquin would asionally stagger to the left, and then asionally stagger to the right. A white and plump hand reached out from behind the pnquins curtain and was continuously thrashing the porters with its whip. Useless fellows! Stop stop stop stop, stop right now! The pnquins door was kicked open, and a woman jumped out of it. The scene that entered Qiao Mus eyes left her inwardly speechless. She had a bulky waistline that was twice the size of a bucket,plimented by a face that looked like a white mantou that had undergone fermentation. This woman probably weighed more than all four porters added together... It would only be freaky if they were able to carry her! Chapter 498 - A Euphoric Assault Chapter 498: A Euphoric Assault The four porters were each more scrawny and frail than the other, and they shivered from the cold winter winds. As Qiao Mu observed them from on top of the tree, her expression turned slightly peculiar. It was for no reason other than that there was an old acquaintance or hers among these four people. If not for the small birthmark that showed after the person raised his arms, Qiao Mu really wouldnt have even recognized him. He was little fatty Zhou Tao, the son of the rich Zhou family in Qiaotou Vige. In the past, he was so pudgy that he looked like a small calf. She really couldnt have imagined that he would shrivel up into a rack of spare ribs now. At that time, little fatty Zhou Tao had been the top tyrant of Qiaotou Vige. Wherever he went, he would be followed by two to threeckeys, who would hold up an umbre over him, or fan him, or present tea or water to him subserviently. But now? He no longer had that overbearing air about him, not to mention his missingckeys. Little fatty Zhou Tao had actually sumbed to bing a porter that waited upon others. By the looks of it, he was also that plump womans ve. This was truly a case of being toyed with by fate. Useless trash! The woman swore while sitting down under the tree. She took out two white mantous with a flip of her fingers. It was only when Qiao Mu nced down that she discovered that this woman who was like a fat ball was also a level-four mystic cultivator. The four porters swallowed their nonexistent saliva as they yearningly watched the rotund woman chomping on her mantou with relish. The woman didnt have the slightest intention of sharing. When she saw the four pairs of staring eyes, she even red back at Zhou Tao and demanded, Wheres the water? Zhou Tao undid the water sack hanging from his belt and handed it over to the woman respectfully. The woman took a swig and smacked her lips before leaning against the tree with half-lidded eyes. Before long, she actually fell asleep just like that. At this time, Zhou Tao pulled out a saber from the underside of the pnquin and shouted at the three other hesitating porters, What are you hesitating for? Once we ughter her and loot all the items on her body, well be free again. But shes a mystic cultivator! While were only normal people. I spiked the water that she drank just now, so shes already fallen asleep! Zhou Tao red resentfully at his threepanions, having expected better from them. You dont dare to make a move even with such an opportunity? Then you all are really doomed to be a heap of trash! Those three porters swallowed their saliva. Even if we kill her, we wont be able to take her food. She put it all in her inner world! Who cares! Im so starved that my eyes are seeing red! Zhou Tao bellowed loudly and used the saber to hack at the plump woman beneath the tree. The sabernded on her neck, but the blunt de was unable to chop the womans head off in one blow and only sprayed blood everywhere. The woman opened her eyes while holding her neck in pain. This scared the other three porters that were charging over into falling butt-first onto the ground. On the contrary, Zhou Tao kept shing at the other partys neck with red eyes. His viciousness scared the other three into trembling, not daring to say another word. You want to beat and scold me every day! You want to starve me every day! Im also a human being! Im not your f*cking livestock! With bloodshot eyes, Zhou Tao hacked at the womans neck with all his might. It was only after he hacked no less than a dozen times that the rotund woman finally became motionless and copsed heavily to the ground. The three porters were frightened into frantically scrambling into hiding. Only Zhou Tao had the guts to check the womans breathing. It was only after he confirmed that she kicked the bucket that he released a long, long sigh. Y-You killed Pei Estates Second Missus. W-Wont their family seek you out! Zhou Tao abruptly shot a vicious re at those three porters. The three people simultaneously jolted in shock and shrunk backwards repeatedly. Chapter 499 - Spiritual Conscious

Chapter 499: Spiritual Conscious

Shes already dead, so what are you afraid of! You really are trash! Zhou Tao red ferociously at them before starting to rummage through the womans clothes. The woman was indeed cautious and had nothing in her pockets. He was so furious that he ruthlessly kicked her corpse. That lecherous Second Master of the Pei Estate had long been very dissatisfied with this fatso madam of his! Do you think hell investigate this fat sows death ande to make things difficult for us? You really are a bunch of morons! With reddened eyes, Zhou Tao vented his anger by kicking the woman several times again. Mystic cultivator, mystic cultivator, mystic cultivators really were an abominable existence! He exerted so much strength all for nothing. He had killed this woman, yet he couldnt snag any benefits all because she was a mystic cultivator. Suddenly, his body shuddered, and all the hairs on his body stood on end. When he turned his head around stiffly, he was immediately met with a pair of eyes that were even more chilly than the coldest ice. W-Who are you?? He was also clueless about when this person had appeared behind him. This kind of situation that was beyond his predictions caused all the pores on his body to erge. His eyes were somewhat aghast as he stared in terror at the other party. The other party was a cold and peerlessly beautiful littledy. Zhou Tao was not taken in by her outward appearance, but he kept gazing attentively at her eyes, feeling like he had seen them somewhere before. Qiao Mu nced at him before infiltrating the womans inner world with a wisp of her spiritual conscious. Ever since she woke up from her six-month-long deep sleep, her conscious had also made a qualitative leap. Her conscious at this time had already liquefied. This was naturally an extremely painful process, but there were countless benefits. First of all, her mystic conscious had evolved into spiritual conscious, even if it had just entered level-one of this stage. It had to be taken into ount that she had not yet advanced into the spiritual realm and was merely a level-11 great mystic cultivator. Yet, it was her conscious that first broke through to the spiritual realm. Even if she were to tell others about her peculiar advancement, most people wouldnt believe her. In addition, after converging her spiritual conscious into her eyes, she could not only see other peoples mystic meridians clearly but could also probe into other peoples inner worlds. And even, like right now, use her spiritual conscious to plunder other peoples inner worlds. The plump woman that had died was only a level-four mystic cultivator, so her inner world was pitifully small. There were only some worthless items inside, as well as two bags of beans and several mantous. Qiao Mu naturally didnt care for them at all. With a flip of her hand, the items in the womans inner world fell onto the ground with a plip-plop. Zhou Tao and the three porters pounced at the mantous immediately. They held them in both hands and wolfed them down as they gobbled them up in big mouthfuls. Zhou Tao had the greatest strength and snatched away the two bags of beans after giving the others a few punches. After casting them a nce, Qiao Mu turned to leave without saying anything. In this kind of world, even living humans might not be as blessed as livestock. She wasnt interested anymore in giving Zhou Tao trouble. Zhou Tao called after her several times. When he saw that she left swiftly without turning her head, he involuntarily muttered to himself with a piece of mantou in his mouth, Ive seen this miss before. The three porters scoffed at him, not believing him at all, and the four people didnt converse any further. After several days, Qiao Mu returned to Xijiu City. However, it was only when she arrived at Pear Blossom Alley that she discovered that the Qiao Estate was deserted. There was a small box sitting on the table, which was nketed with ayer of dust. Qiao Mus heart leapt slightly. When she opened this small box, she saw a thick stack of letters inside. Qiao Mu opened the letters and started reading them one by one. The whole family had written letters to her, once every three months. They were all filled with their thoughts of yearning for her. Thetest letter that Qiao Zhongbang had written was from two years ago. The message he left stated that the whole family had relocated to Guan City. Qiao Mu lightly flicked her sleeves to remove the dust on the small box. Chapter 500 - Hiring Maidservants

Chapter 500: Hiring Maidservants

Miss! A pitch-ck figurended inside the room with a whoosh. Afterwards, two slim figures followed after him inside and exchanged bewildered nces. Captain woulde practically every day, feeling like their miss had returned home. And then every time, it would all be in vain. They had already lost track of how many times he left in disappointment. The house was empty. Aoye stood dazedly in the room for quite a while, until a subordinate poked him with a finger. Captain, do you not believe your own eyes again? Impossible. Aoye shook his head in iprehension. I undoubtedly sensed Misss presence. His Highness had posted them to Xijiu Citys Pear Blossom Alley in case their miss returned someday but didnt find anyone there. Could it be that it was just as they said, that he once again sensed wrongly this time? Crestfallen, Aoye was about to stride out of the house when he noticed something out of the corner of his eyes. He abruptly turned around and eximed incredulously, Wheres the box of letters on the table? Since her parents and family had relocated to Guan City, Qiao Mu didnt linger around Pear Blossom Alley and left the city right away. Along the way, Qiao Mu leisurely read through those letters, one after another. Some of them were filled with her parents and uncles thoughts of yearning for her, others were filled with Brother Xiao Hus long-winded work reports, and even more were filled with the little foodies adorable and incessant questioning: When is Sistering back? The most entertaining ones were from her younger brother Qiao Sen. She really couldnt help being fascinated by his crawling and creeping characters. Qiao Mu put the letters back in the small box and hugged it in her embrace. She then took out and studied the iron tablet that was engraved with the two words, Qin Estate. In the end, she decided that she would first go to Qin Estate to scout out information upon arriving in Guan City. Qiao Mu wasnt too particr about getting there as soon as possible, as she kept hoping to encounter several zombie gentlemen for practice. She hadnt seen zombie gentlemen in two years, so she had no idea how far they had advanced. And the strange thing was, the more she hoped to see them, the more she didnt see them. She wondered if it was because Northern Mo had done a superb job of clearing them out in their jurisdiction. Qiao Mu could only resign herself to hastening on with her journey. After several days, she arrived safely at Guan City without a hitch. She was about to ask someone for the way to the Qin Estate, but she didnt expect there to be arge bulletin board set up at the entrance, attracting her over. Qin Estate is hiring five boy servants well-versed in pharmacology, as well as ten maidservants that know a bit of martial arts. A peanut gallery was crowded around the bulletin board, but there were many people beaming with joy that were eager to give it a try. Qiao Mu didnt say anything and just stood before the bulletin board. There would naturally be people talking all at once who could give her a general understanding of the Qin Estates situation. It turned out that this Qin Estate was an old and aplished elixirs patrician family, so its scale of operations naturally couldnt be underestimated. No wonder the whole of Guan City became so frenzied over a simple matter of hiring several servants. What perfect timing. Since the Qin Estate just so happened to be hiring, then... After a short period of time, an ordinary-looking young girl wearing shortpel cyan clothes exited a small alley. After looking back and forth, she differentiated the directions and ran towards the main street leading to the Qin Estate. Stop the carriage! An inconspicuous carriage covered with a ck canopy halted abruptly. The person inside lifted open a corner of the carriage curtain with his slender fingers and swept a nce across the unfamiliar faces bustling about on the main street, a puzzled glint shing across his slightly raised phoenix eyes. Am I just fantasizing things again? he muttered to himself. Just now, he distinctly sensed a trace of his Qiaoqiaos presence, but it was just his wild fantasy... Your Highness? Lets go. The carriage curtain lowered gradually, and the carriage once again started rolling slowly. For her disguise, Qiao Mu carried a bundle on her back and pretended to be an ordinary young girl that knew a bit of martial arts. She followed the crowd to the Qin Estates gate. The Qin Estates Senior Manager was currently standing on the steps and yelling while projecting his voice. Line up properly, line up properly! What are you all squeezing in for? Line up, I said! Chapter 501 - I Can’t Strike Up a Conversation with You

Chapter 501:

I Cant Strike Up a Conversation with You

When Qiao Mu saw this disy in front of her, with three to four hundred people lined up, she was simply speechless! Wasnt it just hiring several servants? Yet it turned out to be on such arge scale. Line up! Do you all not freaking know how to line up? Youre a woman? Line up over there! Men in one line,dies in the other. Dont get mixed up!! Several more boy servants came out from the Qin Estate and used wooden staffs to delineate the two lines. F*ck! Why are you stepping on me? Dont fricking push me, Im telling you. If you push me again, Ill thrash you! The senior manager snorted angrily. Those participating in the boy servants test, on the left! Those participating in the maidservants test, on the right! Line up properly for me. If you dont even know how to line up, you can scram! After a period of disorder, everyone finally lined up orderly. Thedies andds were separated into two lines and got tested one by one. Behind Qiao Mu stood two girls, both about 17 to 18 years old, who were dressed gorgeously and wearing makeup. One of them was making orchid-shaped fingers[1] as she eximed, Aiyah, what do you think of this look? Do you think itll make Qin Estates Senior Manager pick me? The other one replied in praise, Youre pretty enough, definitely pretty enough! Younger sister is endowed with natural beauty! Qiao Mu silently turned her small face aside, attempting to suppress her urge to throw up. Wasnt this Qin Estate freaking hiring girls that knew a bit of martial arts? Why did it attract such arge flock of gaudy orioles and swallows, almost like it was operating a brothel. Aiyah, I forgot to paint my nails! What do you think, will Qin Estate ept me? I really want to enter the Qin Estate! I heard that the Qin Estate gives a really high sry! The estates two young masters are the capitals well-known pretty boys! Thats right, thats right. Ive heard, too! I heard that one time, Second Young Master Qin headed out in a carriage, having made ns with a friend for drinks at Thousand Cloud Cove. In the end, he was intercepted, encircled, and chased by several dozen girls. He wasnt able to keep his appointment and hastily ran back to the estate. Kekeke... Everyone hade for the maidservant hiring test, but in the end, their conversation abruptly turned to the topic of the two young masters... Qiao Mu speechlessly turned her head around and looked towards the girl that was chatting enthusiastically. Why were they chasing? The two girls were confounded and stared back at this ordinary-looking yet cold girl, as if they were looking at an alien. What do you mean why were they chasing? Of course its because Second Qin is a feast for the eyes, causing all the girls to abandon their modesty! Theyll get food if they catch him? Everyone: ... What to do, suddenly feeling like theres not much to chat about? When several fervently gossiping girls caught a glimpse of the little girls icy gaze, they immediately felt like they had been doused with a bucket of cold water and promptly lost interest in chatting. Seeing that the girls in front of and behind her ignored her and turned their butts and backs to her, our dear Qiao Mu humphed lightly. Every two people will engage in a duel! Im having you both duel! Not doing embroidery, so what are you doing with your orchid-shaped fingers? The senior manager roared furiously. The two youngdies that were currently partaking in the martial arts test suddenly abandoned their modesty and threw themselves at each other abruptly, engaging in an all-out fighting performance not limited to but including pouncing, scratching, and biting. The manager was stupefied. Qiao Mu was at a slight loss for words as she watched the two pretty ones scratch each others faces until they were covered in red traces. They were even hurling all kinds of abuse while pointing at each other. Atst, the manager flew into a thunderous rage and pointed at those girls having a catfight, waving his hand at them. Scram!! Before long, an attendant carried over a huge rock from inside the courtyard. The manager shouted with a darkened face, You dont need to fight with each other anymore! It really scarred the eyes! Only those women able to lift this huge rock in one move will be hired. Ah, its so heavy, how is it possible. The orioles and swallows started eximing. [1] A hand gesture with the tips of the thumb and middle finger touching, while the others are raised, and demonstrates delicacy and grace. Chapter 502 - The Scene Was Too Beautiful

Chapter 502: The Scene Was Too Beautiful

Thats right! Manager! Can you switch to another method! A girl in the front called out daintily while twisting her handkerchief. The senior manager darkened his face and glimpsed at that lovelydy. Seeing this, the lovelydy immediately winked flirtatiously back at him, but instead only incited one word from the scowling senior manager: Scram His shout was thunderous, even resonating afterwards. It scared the females into yielding, and they hurriedly went forth to lift the huge rock one after another. That scene was too beautiful that she simply couldnt look at it directly. Qiao Mu saw a youngdy rub her fists and wipe her palms as she went up. She first used her handkerchief to wipe her sweat. Then, she stretched out her arms and sprawled on the huge rock with her entire body, shouting heave-ho for half the day... The huge rock didnt budge one bit! The senior manager that was looking down from the steps, as well as the estates servants, were simultaneously drenched in sweat that flowed down their foreheads like a waterfall. Next! Simply a waste of time! Senior Manager, let me try again! That youngdy cried out as two servants dragged her away on her heels. Qiao Mu waspletely at a loss for words. The youngdy who went up this time was dressed in ck, with agile and graceful movements. She steadily lifted up the huge rock on her first try, which earned her the senior managers look of approval. Excellent! Go over there to register your name. Next one! After several weak and delicate girls in a row got dragged away by the servants, the remaining females were on pins and needles. They really wanted to lift up this huge rock so that they could sessfully enter the Qin Estate. But unfortunately, out of the few hundred females that had tested so far, only that ck-clothed youngdy had valiantly lifted up the huge rock and was hired on the spot. After this ck-clothed youngdy finished her registration, she stepped to the side and crossed her arms. She collectedly watched the orioles and swallows attempts with an air of slight arrogance. Dong dong dong dong dong! Booming footsteps suddenly attracted the crowds attention. When they turned their head to look, they were all stunned speechless, their eyes straining so much that they were about to pop out of their sockets. The woman who walked up was about 25 or 26 years old. She had a robust and pudgy physique that was at least three to four times wider than that of other girls. Her two arms wrapped around that huge rock that was half a persons height, and with a sudden stomp and heave, she instantly raised the huge rock above her head. Good! The old manager shouted. He waved at the robust woman and then pointed at the ck-clothed female standing to one side. Go register, and then stand next to that youngdy. Dong dong dong dong dong! As the pudgy woman took earth-shaking footsteps, the surrounding females jaws were about to drop to the ground. F*ck. Even this d*mn fatso can enter the Qin Estate! Manager! Wont hiring this fatso be too much of an eyesore for the estate!! Thats right, thats right. Shes so fat and ugly. Even if she just stands in the courtyard, itll feel like shell have snatched away most of the fresh air there! The manager red fiercely at them. Stop prattling! Step up if you want to test. If you dont, make way and leave immediately! Those youngdies who were moring the most vehemently instantly deted. After they failed to budge the hug rock, they gloomily retreated to the back with their tails between their legs. At longst, it was our dear Qiao Mus turn to test. Under the senior managers rather formidable gaze, Qiao Mu walked up and lifted up the huge rock with two hands while putting on an act. She pretended that her strength was exhausted not long afterwards and dropped the huge rock back onto the ground. The senior manager gave a mhm, then nodded and said, Go over there to register! Even though youre young, youre quite strong. Not bad, youre a useful one. Qiao Mu nodded with her stoic face and walked up to the table on the side. Without even pondering, she wrote down three characters: Mu Xiao Bao[1]. [1] Mu is the character in Qiao Mu and also means wood. Xiao Bao means Little Treasure. Chapter 503 - Second Qin

Chapter 503: Second Qin

Just as she put down the brush and straightened her body, she heard someone in the back of the crowd squealing in pleasant surprise, Aiyah, Second Young Master has returned. Thereupon, all the females immediately got hyped up and ran up to surround a carriage. The servants hastily ran over to disperse the crowd, even rudely shoving the youngdies to the sides of the road, but they could only clear out a narrow path. The senior manager strode forth and bowed in greeting, personally lifting up the carriage curtain for the second young master. As the Qin Estates Second Young Master, Qin Xin, descended slowly from the carriage, the surroundings were instantly silenced as the swarm of love-struck fools gazed at Second Young Master Qin, practically about to drool. The second young master was dressed in a pale silk cheongsam and wore a greenish-ck jade belt with a ck bamboo pattern around his waist. He paired this on the exterior with an ink-colored long robe with wide sleeves. His long, flowing hair was slightly disheveled from the chilly wind, but it didnt mar his gorgeous beauty that was as wless as silk and jade. He really was elegant and graceful, with an outstanding disposition. With each turn of his gaze, a forest-green fluorescence would flicker in the depths of his eyes. Upon casting a nce over in his direction, Qiao Mu was immediately stunned. It was as if her entire being was possessed; her eyes bulged slightly, and she inadvertently clenched her fists silently, her entire body quivering inexplicably. Him, its him? How was it him? Qiao Mu resolutely suppressed her urge to immediately turn around and run away. Her entire body was stiff as she stood with her stoic face next to the ck-clothed female. She stared nkly at Second Young Master Qin, who was walking closer and closer to her. When he walked over, he was like how he had been in the past. His jadeite-green eyes were tinged with a faint luminous smile, and it felt as if his deep eyes were brimming with a fantastical magical power that could suck your soul in bit by bit into its abyss. Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear to the love-struck fools screams of Second Young Master behind him. Her brain was buzzing as she watched that slender figure approach. He suddenly stopped before her. To say more precisely, he stopped to her left side, right in front of that ck-clothed youngdy. Even though the ck-clothed youngdy looked just like a valiant tomboy when she lifted the rock earlier, her entire body was weak in the knees at this moment, being stared at by Second Young Master Qin. She immediately hung her head bashfully. Cheng Yuezhu greets Second Young Master. After the ck-clothed youngdy recovered from her spell of shyness, she greeted Second Qin naturally and at ease. After Second Qin nced at her for an instant, he then turned to meticulously size Qiao Mu up. When Qiao Mu felt his gaze on her, all the hairs on her body immediately stood on end. Her little hedgehog state was fully exposed, and although she was hanging her head slightly, all the pores on her body were on full alert against this man before her. When Second Qin suddenly took a step closer to her, our dear Qiao Mu immediately shrunk backwards on reflex. Practically instantaneously, she hid her entire body behind the wide and chubby sister. The chubby girl bashfully bowed in greeting towards Second Qin. Second Young Master. Step aside. Second Qin swept the chubby girl a displeased nce. Although his eyes were smiling, it pressured people into feeling a chill for no reason. The chubby sister hastily retreated to the side, but how could she have imagined that our dear Qiao Mu would be like a small tail. Qiao Mu followed her in retreating to the side and still blocked herself by borrowing the chubby girls huge figure! The second young master was involuntarily angered intoughter. He pointed at Qiao Mu, hiding behind the chubby girl. Who is she? The senior manager hurriedly brought over the roster on the side and flipped to thest page, saying, She is a maidservant that we hired in Eldest Young Masters open recruitment for maidservants that know a bit of martial arts. Her name is Mu Xiao Bao. Chapter 504 - I’ll Choose Her

Chapter 504: Ill Choose Her

Ill choose her. Second Qin nodded and said dryly, It just so happens that this young master killed one of my quarters servant girls that overstepped her boundaries two days ago. Shell take her ce. The senior managers jaw was about to drop to the floor. This? Young Master, I fear this may not be appropriate. She just entered the estate, so she doesnt understand anything. How can she go serve in the young masters quarters? Shes better suited as a watering and sweeping maidservant in the outer yard! Your entire family are watering and sweeping maidservants! Qiao Mu poked her head out from behind the wide, chubby girl and red icily at the senior manager. The senior manager: ... I choose this stoic face. Send her to my courtter. After giving this order, Second Qin turned around and walked into the interior of the estate. Phooey! Who wants to go to your bullsh*t court! Qiao Mu shivered inwardly and was about to slip away outside, but two servants ran up and said to her with eyes full of benign envy, Little Miss, follow us inside! I dont want to!! She only came to the Qin Estate to secretly investigate the exact rtionship between this Qin Estate and the Holy Water Sect incident back then. But now, she actually bumped into that terrifying person! She of course didnt want to continue staying in this hellhole, not to mention running away. Who wanted to go to that whatever young masters court! However, if she left just like this, wouldnt all her efforts of standing in such a long line and taking that d*mn test all go down the drain! Was the Qin Estate connected to the Shuntian Prefecture or not? Did that Liu Yizhi have some rtion to the Qin Estate? Please, Little Miss! The servants gazed in puzzlement at this indecisive littledy that had anchored herself to the entrance. This really was a strange girl. In the Qin Estate, which littless wouldnt be ecstatic from being informed they had been chosen by Eldest Young Master or Second Young Master? Why was this persons reaction so peculiar? It almost felt like she was about to run away any second now? The servants quickly and deftly blocked our dear Qiao Mus way out, and they invited her into the Qin Estate with both the carrot and stick approach. Qiao Mu was led to Second Qins court in bewilderment. When she entered the garden, she saw quite a few red-crowned cranes fluffing their feathers with lowered beaks. They strolled leisurely through the courtyard, as if there were no one else present. Qiao Mu looked up overhead at thecquered que: Crane Garden. She recalled thoserge cranes on the Holy Water Sects snowy peaks. When the Holy Water Sect was exterminated, thoserge cranes had either died or fled. Qiao Mu automatically walked up to a red-crowned crane and stretched out a small hand, wanting to stroke that cranes feathers, when she heard a crisp, ill-mannered, and angry rebuke enter her ears abruptly. Insolent! Turning her head around, Qiao Mu saw a female draped in a white ferret-fur cloak. Half of that womans small and glossy face sunk into her white fur cor, revealing only a small, exquisite nose and animated eyes. Greetings to Miss Song. Two servants hastily bowed in greeting towards the miss, not daring to slight her at all. Qiao Mus movement halted only momentarily before she continued and stroked that red-crowned cranes feathers. She kept a stoic face and didnt bother one bit with the fuming Miss Song by the side. Who allowed you to touch it? Someone,e and chop off both her hands for me! Miss Songs darkened face emitted a dense and dangerous scent. Just as she spoke, two body cultivators immediately stepped out from behind her and promptly reached for Qiao Mus shoulders. Song Yingxiu, youre too full of yourself! Who gave you the guts to act so wantonly in my garden? Second Qins frigid voice sounded from his quarters, and a chilly wind assaulted the two body cultivators, immediately toppling them to the ground. Chapter 505 - Didn’t You Want to Draw My Attention?

Chapter 505: Didnt You Want to Draw My Attention?

Qiao Mu picked up a round fruit from a nearby wooden pail and fed it to the red-crowned crane. She was ying happily with therge crane and naturally ignored the servants fearful gazes. Truthfully, she hadnt even seen how Song Yingxiu ran away in tears after being severely reprimanded by Second Young Master Qin. She just stroked the cranes feathers, oblivious to everyone around her. Hah. Second Young Master Qin snickered. Qiao Mu suddenly felt an icy presence nearing her. She reflexively patted the cranes head and then leaped backwards, dodging the second young masters outstretched palm. Second Qins hand froze in mid-air. It unexpectedly missed the little fellow by more than an inch, not even grazing a hair on her body. How preposterous! If youre attempting to draw this young masters attention with your peculiar actions, then youve seeded! The second young master was so furious that he flung his sleeves while turning around. He reprimanded coldly, Come with me! The red-crowned crane next to her was extremely intelligent and ran to the other side while pping its wings. Qiao Mu stood all alone in the garden and looked left and right. She saw the estates servants all glowering at her. When Qiao Mu didnt budge at all after quite a while, one of the servants couldnt stand it any more and roared angrily at Qiao Mu, Go! Oh, so Second Qin was bellowing at her just now... It really was an unfathomable mystery how he was so temperamental and got angry whenever, just the same as in her previous life! If it was not because she wasnt resigned and wanted to infiltrate and search his study, she wouldnt bother with staying here and suffering this mistreatment! Qiao Mu walked to the entrance of Second Young Master Qins wing and abruptly raised her leg to give it a kick. The group of servants standing far away all felt their eyelids twitch... Bang! A certain someone was like an Omega Supreme Girl, breaking down the second young masters door with one kick. Everyone was rendered speechless... Inside the Drizzle Courts drawing room. A group of sing-song girls were presently singing and dancing handsomely to apanying wind and percussion instruments. Lyrical melodies drifted about in the air. A slender, dark purple figure reclined in the seat of honor. His long and loose hair seemed like sshed ink as it hung to his waist, cascading like a natural waterfall. With a cup in one hand and his jaw in the other, a faint smile hung on the corner of his lips. He had a natural vermillion dot between his brows, and his beautiful and seductive pair of captivating and enchanting eyes was flickering with all kinds of flirtatious looks. Eldest Young Master, is Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran actually dancing that well? Look at you, you didnt even blink while watching her performance! A woman draped in a red sheer shawl called out coyly while snuggling her half-exposed bosom against Eldest Qins arm, her eyes filled with jealousy. As Eldest Qins gaze followed the swiftly twirling woman in her magnificent, billowing pleated skirt, his eyes gleamed faintly. It is indeed pretty good. He answered unhurriedly in a deep and low voice. Young Master, the second manager is here. Eldest Qin beckoned to the person standing outside the door. The second manager hurriedly jogged inside while bending at the waist. He respectfully bowed in greeting. This humble one, Cui Deji, greets Eldest Young Master. I heard that my second brothers Crane Garden has been calling in a door craftsman every day for the past two days. Whats going on? The second managers mouth twitched, and then he coughed lightly, saying, Eldest Young Master, there is indeed such a matter. Its all that darn unmannered girls fault. She hasnt even entered the estate for two days, but shes sent Crane Garden into total chaos. Shes infuriated Second Young Master quite a bit. Oh? Eldest Qin narrowed his eyes slightly. What little girl? Chapter 506 - Meeting an Old Acquaintance

Chapter 506: Meeting an Old Acquaintance

The second manager recounted the chaotic mess that happened in Crane Garden during the past two days. Yet contrary to expectations, Eldest Qin burst out into loudughter. What an interesting little girl. This young master really wants to summon her over for a look! The pink-lipped woman leaning on Eldest Young Master Qin bit her lower lip. She suppressed the jealousy in the depths of her eyes and said coquettishly, Eldest Young Master, what is there to see in a darn little girl? At this time, the music and dancing had already ended. Jade Hue Parlors lead courtesan, Miss Ran, strolled forward in her red dress and bowed to Eldest Young Master Qin. Eldest Qin smiled. As Miss Ran hade, I originally thought that Second Brother would definitely answer my invite ande take a look, but I didnt expect him to be preupied by some mundane affairs. Zhao Qiran bowed to the eldest young master once again and said faintly, Qiran is only a courtesan and is not worthy of Second Young Masters generous affection. Miss Ran truly is excessively modest. Who isnt aware of how many aristocrats have been stunned by your celestial bearing in your moon dance performance. The eldest young master said with a smile. Zhao Qirans lips were turned up into a faint smile, but the depths of her eyes couldnt hide her slight disappointment. Eldest Qin observed this, and a profound smile crept onto his lips. Tsk, this charming Miss Ran, the leading courtesan of Jade Hue Parlor, was purported to be so lofty and unyielding in character that none of the nobles and aristocrats could deflower her. However, it really was very intriguing how she actually developed a crush on his second brother after a chance encounter. The recent days have been quite boring, so he should find something for his second brother to do... Inside the study of Crane Garden. The eldest young master thought that his second brother was idling away, but how could he have known That handsome and elegant Second Young Master Qin was currently ring with a darkened face at a certain someone standing before the desk. He reprimanded, You can even cause such pandemonium by grinding ink. Look at how the entire room is sttered in your ink!! Was this darling the type of person who performed these kinds of menial tasks? Youve got to be kidding me! The senior manager said Im suited for watering and sweeping in the outer courtyard. Young Master should transfer me out there. The littledy said without much of an expression. The senior manager who just entered almost bumped his head into the door frame. The corner of his mouth twitched repeatedly, and then he announced with a light cough, Young Master, this old servant has brought over Miss Caiwei. Perfect timing. Second Qin massaged his swelling temples. Caiwei, bring her back to your ce and instruct her properly. Send her back over after two days. Dont do those incongruous things all the time! It should have been like this from the beginning! How sensible could this girl be, having just entered the estate? The senior manager smiled so widely that his eyes were imperceptible, and he gestured for Caiwei to bring Qiao Mu away with a wave of his hand. Caiwei gave a curtsy, and just as she started walking towards Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu turned around and walked outside. She didnt give a backwards nce nor extend so much as a farewell. Second Qin was so irritated that he smashed his teacup. He kept feeling that his condition was off these past two days, almost as if he was being masochistic. He hadnt had one uneventful day ever since he brought back this stoic face. Nevertheless... He didnt know why, but when he first saw the little stoic outside the gate, there was an especially fervent voice in his heart that kept saying: Bring her back, bring her back, bring her back! Stand there! After exiting the young masters study, Caiwei shouted angrily. Qiao Mu rubbed her arms with both hands. After leaving that persons study, she only felt a bit of warmth after being enveloped by the warm sunlight. That person... actually turned out to be the second young master of the Qin Estate. Her trauma from her previous life was still vivid in her mind. She didnt expect to encounter him so quickly in this lifetime. She didnt even visit Guan City at all in her previous life... Back then, when Fan Qiuhe had tormented her so that she was barely clinging on to herst breath, she was carried out from the dark room by this Second Young Master Qin. Chapter 507 - Taming Her? Chapter 507: Taming Her? Her consciousness was muddled for a good several months, and she only improved slightly after a long period of nourishment. At that time, this Second Qin was the master who treated her like he was raising a little pet. When he was in a cheerful mood, he woulde to tease and y with her. When he was moody, it was possible for him to give her the cold shoulder for two days and three nights, practically starving her until the eyes of her whites showed. In order to tame her, this tiny pet, this master of hers once tried to starve her for five days, not even letting her drink a drop of water. He wanted her to call him Master! She snubbed him from beginning to end, obstinately refusing to yield to this form of address. At that time, her four limbs werepletely incapable of moving. Hence, after five days, not only was her body emaciated, but she was also so filthy that her original appearance practically could not be discerned. When she recalled this incident, Qiao Mu shuddered intensely. When he finally remembered her and strolled over leisurely, she was strenuously pushing her head against the floor. She looked exactly like a dirty loach, slowly crawling in frustration. She wanted to die! She didnt want to live like this! However, at that time, even death seemed to be like an extravagant hope. He could thwart her efforts with a single finger, and everything would have been for naught. She really didnt care to, didnt want to, live in such humiliation. Yet death, was that difficult. Now, it wont ever be like this again! It wont He had resorted to such desperate measures back then, and yet he was still not able to tame her. Now, he wanted to arrange an insignificant maidservant to criticize her on how to conduct herself? He could go dream on! Did you hear me telling you to stand there!! Caiwei shouted. When she saw the littledy giving no response, she involuntarily got angry and vexed, and she rushed forwards, wanting to tug at her. Qiao Mu reflexively punched back with her fist, which smashed heavily into Caiweis deformed face with a bang. By the time Caiwei brought Qiao Mu back to Blue Mountain Courtyard while covering her grossly swollen left eye, it was almost dusk. The entire courtyard was filled with orioles and swallows that had gathered there to crack melon seeds and shoot the breeze. When they saw Caiwei enter, they quickly put on smiles and came over to greet her. Sister Caiwei is back! Hello, Sister Caiwei. Sister Caiwei, you came back sote tonight. Blue Mountain Courtyard was responsible for all the maidservants that tended to the Qin Estates outer courtyards. Caiwei was about 25 or 26 years old and was considered one of the Qin Estates long-time servants. She was presently Blue Mountain Courtyards Assistant Manager. When Caiwei put down her palm, revealing a panda eye, everyone couldnt help but look at each other in bewilderment. In the Qin Estate, besides those few personal maidservants of the Master, the Madam, and the Young Masters, practically all the girls treated Sister Caiwei with deference. Who in the world had such guts to have actually given Sister Caiwei a ck eye? Caiwei didnt say anything and only turned to Qiao Mu with a gloomy face, saying, Youll stay on the north side, in the third room of the second row. Everyone gazed simultaneously at the stoic-faced littledy. Their eyes contained smiles that didnt harbor good intentions and intended to watch the fun. Qiao Mu didnt pester her either and promptly took the matching tile before heading to her lodging. She didnt walk too far before halting her footsteps and ncing backwards, saying, You cane out. Arge and plump figure toddled over in a jog. She was the chubby girl who had entered the estate the same day as her. You, youre really going to that room? The chubby girl stared at her in slight horror. Hm? The chubby girl quickly ran closer and stood still before panting to catch her breath. T-They say that on the north side, a strange sound can be heard from the third room in the second row when it getste into the night. They say that a girl had hung herself in that room before, so its very possible that its... haunted. Oh. The littledy nodded. Thank you for informing me. Youre not afraid? The chubby girls eyes bulged out of their sockets. Chapter 508 - Want to Mess with Her?

Chapter 508: Want to Mess with Her?

Qiao Mu shook her head. She even had the courage to once again confront the devastation and destion in the Holy Water Sect. There was not much else in this world that could terrify her. M-My name is Yuanyuan[1]. How about you, Little Sister? The chubby girl revealed a candid smile, gazing anxiously at this littledy who had a very ordinary appearance yet had a beautiful pair of extremely cold and cheerless eyes. Mu Xiao Bao. Qiao Mu said softly. Oh, so your name is Xiao Bao. Xiang Yuanyuan cracked a smile. Then, then if you happen to get scared staying by yourself in that haunted room in the middle of the night, you cane find me! I stay in the fourth room, in the row before yours. Xiang Yuanyuan scratched her head, and then she said with a chuckle, Our room has four sisters who are all pretty easy to get along with. If you sneak over to our ce in the middle of the night, no one will tattle on you. Qiao Mu nodded slightly, indicating that she understood. Xiang Yuanyuan pointed in the direction of her own room. T-Then Ill head back first. Right, we eat dinner in the cafeteria, so dont get there toote, or else theyll be out of food. Thank you for your reminder. After Qiao Mu replied, they parted and returned to their own rooms. There were four rooms in the second row on the north side. Only the third room was reserved for her use, while the surrounding rooms were just empty storage rooms. It seemed like no one dared to stay in any of the rooms in this row because of that ghost or something. Yet upon opening the door, Darling Qiao nearly fainted from the putrid stench of dust. How long had it been since someone lived here? They wanted her to stay in this shabby room? Humph, these people wanted to harm her and make her stay in this room with such poor air quality. She, of course, wouldnt do as they wished. After shutting the door, Qiao Mu had the sapling pull her into Paradise. She personally ran over to her vegetable field and plucked tworge heads of cabbage, intending to make do with cooking a cabbage hot pot for her meal. Master, Master, set down the pot youre holding! Let me cook! The little treant darted over and shouted swiftly in a loud voice. Last time when Master cooked noodles, she not only cooked through the bottom of the pot but also enshrouded the peach forest in smoke. This almost frightened the sapling into thinking that it had caught on fire. Master clearly had that all-purpose food box that contained many dishes from various restaurants, but she just liked to cook food herself. It really was an enigma! However, one time, Qiuqiu distinctly overheard its master murmuring to herself as she carried the small pot, saying, only by cooking something every day could she feel that there were signs of smoke and fire[2]... This immediately tugged dearly at Qiuqius heartstrings. So Master was missing home. At this time, Qiao Muughed sarcastically and threw down the small pot in her hands, knowing that she was in the wrong. Nowadays, she found Qiuqiu more pleasing to the eye. It could cultivate medicinal herbs, nt vegetables, harvest vegetables, pick fruits, and now, it could even cook and make a simple stew. It indeed was a useful one. In any case, it was better than having her cook through the bottom of the pot. Sigh, when she observed Mother and Shaoyao cooking in the past, they could easily produce several dishes with a casual motion of the hand, but she felt it to be especially difficult when she did it! She ran to the empty space behind the peach forest, where the sapling had constructed threerge storehouses: one for medicinal herbs, another for harvested vegetables, and yet another one for peaches only. There were two carriages fully loaded with fruit in front of the storehouse. These were the goods that Second Uncle had gathered with her guidance fee way back then. Even until now, they hadnt eaten much of the fruit, so these two carriages were still packed full. Qiao Mu went to pick up a cluster of grapes and snipped off 20 to 30 individual grapes, throwing them into a small basket. Just as she was nning to go wash them by theke, she halted her footsteps. [1] Her name is a repeat of the same character. Yuan means round. [2] Smoke and fire allude to human habitation. Chapter 509 - Elixirs

Chapter 509: Elixirs

She tilted her small head and looked at her palm. With a single thought, a glistening stream of water, as limpid as a clear spring, emerged from her fingers. The little water child, Dottie, told her that she could easily manipte a tiny brooklet with her current cultivation. However, if she wanted tounch arge attack like what she didst time, she needed to mobilize all the mystic energy in her body. Besides, she would probably exhaust all her mystic energy with that one maneuver. After rinsing the grapes with the brooklet in her hand, Qiao Mu popped one into her mouth. The fruit was still fresh and sulent after sitting on Paradise for such a long time. However, they were no longer normal grapes, since they now contained some traces of mystic energy. She could taste a juicy sweetness that directly cooled her heart. That year, when she wanted to drive the little water child away, it had cried until the heavens shook and the gods wept. Its tears flowed unceasingly, and consequently, the little water child utterly improved the water quality on Paradise... The result was that all the peach trees nted on thekeside simultaneously bore peaches, eachrger and juicier than the other. These two years, the peach trees had borne several batches of fruit, which the little treants stuffed into the storehouse after picking them. Last time, Qiuqiu had even grumbled that there were so many peaches in the storehouse that it could barely hold any more. But that was reasonable. She reckoned that the peach trees on Paradise upied nearly 100 mu[1] ofnd. They were also close to a water source, so they thrived especially luxuriantly. Furthermore, the storehouse that Qiuqiu had constructed was veryrge. If this were anywhere else, one harvest would have been enough to fill the entire storehouse. There was rather not much of a variety in medicinal herbs, so it didnt even yet fill up a fifth of therge storehouse with medicinal materials. Qiao Mu strolled to her medicinal garden as she snacked. After inspecting it, she saw that all the medicinal herbs were flourishing in her seven to eight-mu medicinal field. She had segregated the poisonous nts in a separate area to avoid ruining the other nts medicinal effects. However, she had very limited varieties of precious herbs, so the medicinal powders and solutions that she could concoct really were few. Green radish poison solution and the green radish pill could be considered the same type. She had also made an ample amount of poison-dispelling pills, which could basically cure allmon poisons. There was also a rarer pill, the longevity pill, that she had made using longevity flowers. By her spection, mystic cultivators level-10 and lower could increase their life expectancy by at least two to three years after consuming it. However, this longevity pill could only be consumed once; consuming it more wouldnt produce any effects. Consuming it long-term could at most nourish the persons body and thoroughly free them from sickness and pain for a period of time. Speaking of which, its medicinal effects were quite incredible. If some level-nine mystic cultivator stuck at a bottleneck happened to use this pill to prolong his life by two to three years and hence broke through to be a level-10 great mystic cultivator, then his limit of a 100-year life span would increase by leaps and bounds. As long as the person didnt have a death wish, a level-10 great mystic cultivator could live to at least 120 to 130 years old without any problems. Normal peoples life expectancies were basically 70 to 80 years, and this was already considered a long life span. Most importantly, this longevity pill of Qiao Mus was also effective for normal people. Qiao Mu was basically building a cart behind closed doors, so she wasnt too informed. In her previous life, she had heard that pill alchemists were differentiated by rank and that they also produced pills of varying quality. She didnt know what rank this longevity pill of hers would be considered. Last time when she fed it to Qingluan for a taste, that fellow only told her with shining eyes that it was very tasty... Was she asking it about the vor? What a baffling fellow! [1] 1 mu = 0.165 acres Chapter 510 - Setting Qiaoqiao on Fire

Chapter 510: Setting Qiaoqiao on Fire

She had also made a hemostatic ointment, created from the herbs nurtured from the hemostatic seeds that Second Uncle had procured. However, her hemostatic ointment was different from the type avable on the market. The hemostatic ointment on the market could only fully stop the bleeding after five minutes. Meanwhile, hers could basically stop the bleeding upon application. Its effects were more or less simr to the secret ointment that the crown prince had smeared on her hand the first time they met. Or perhaps, its effects were even superior. However, after experimenting and producing two small jars of this hemostatic ointment, she was disinclined to make any more. As for medicinal powders, she produced a few poison powders with a stone mortar and pestle, but they were so-so and were only effective towards mystic cultivators level-seven and below. She didnt even bother to give them names. At her current level, these kinds of poison powders werent too useful to her. Her opponents now were great mystic cultivators level-10 and above, so she was basically making them for nothing. When all was said and done, it was all because she had too little variety of herbs. Only seven to eight mu[1] of her 30 mu medicinal field, not even a third, had been nted with herbs so far. After a round of inspection, she was quite satisfied wherever she looked. Afterwards, she went to the treehouse and fed the little white squirrel several mouthfuls of the life-prolonging medicinal solution. After holding it in her arms for a while, she retraced her steps to the front of the peach forest. This kind of life-prolonging medicinal solution guaranteed that Chirpy wouldnt lose its source of life in those two to three days, and its little life wouldnt be endangered even if it didnt ingest a grain of rice. Oh, she wondered when her pitiful little squirrel would awaken. When she returned to the emptynd before the peach forest, she saw the little treant bouncing over slowly in her direction while carrying a moderately-sized pot of cabbage and meat slice stew. Qiao Mu reflexively took a sniff when she saw the steaming pot of cabbage and meat slice stew. Her eyes sparkled slightly, and she jogged over to Qiuqiu, lifting it up in her hands, as well as taking over the pot while she was at it. Thank you, Qiuqiu. Thank you for humoring me so and apanying me this entire time; you are apanion I cannot do without in my life... Master, what are you saying. You dont need to thank me for something so simple! Qiuqiu blinked its ck and beady eyes, gazing at her cutely. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth slightly as she sat down cross-legged. She then picked up her chopsticks and started eating in small mouthfuls. In actuality, she didnt eat too much, as it wasnt possible for one person to finish off an entire pot of food. It was only that she liked smelling the aroma of and seeing that gradually rising steam and smoke from cooking on Paradise. It was just like, like... home was right before her eyes. Master, is it tasty? Its tasty. Qiao Mu nodded. She didnt say that this fellow Qiuqiu forgot to put in salt again. Mhm, after all, it was better than her cooking through the bottom of the pot! Master, someones outside. Qiuqius perception had now already advanced a lot and could immediately catch on to any danger nearing her within a few kilometers. Qiao Mu sneered and picked up two slices of meat with her chopsticks, stuffing them into her mouth. Dont mind them. Let them be. She hadnt even finished a third of the pot of cabbage and meat slice stew, but Darling Qiao wasnt willing to throw out the rest either. Wasting food was shameful after all! Since it wouldnt spoil inside the paradise, she covered it with the lid and climbed up to the treehouse, falling asleep soundly while hugging the little white squirrel. The next day. When Second Qin received news saying that a block of rooms inside Blue Mountain Courtyard had caught on fire and burnt a maidservant to death, his heart couldnt help jolting slightly. He immediately brought someone with him to Blue Mountain Courtyard in all urgency. Upon summoning Caiwei over, heshed out at her and castigated her harshly. Hisplexion sunk as he asked, Where is she? [1] 1 mu = 0.165 acres Chapter 511 - You Will All Die

Chapter 511: You Will All Die

Y-Young Master. Caiweis tears threatened to fall from her eyes. She curtsied and said, Caiwei doesnt know what happened! She was still finest night... I asked you, where is the Xiao Bao that I had you bring back to instruct yesterday? Caiweis face paled, and her body tottered on the verge of copse, nearly about to faint. She prostrated on the floor with a flump and repeatedly kowtowed to beg for forgiveness, saying, This servant arranged for Mu Xiao Bao to stay in one of the rooms in this row. I dont know why, but it got engulfed in arge firest night. Its very possible that Mu Xiao Bao herself didnt tend to her candle me and didnt even know that her room caught on fire! We put out the fire with great difficulty, but we simply didnt see Mu Xiao Bao at all. I-I dont know if its because she slept too deeplyst night and didnte out, and has now already b-bu-burned to ashes... Caiweis voice got softer and softer as she spoke,pletely afraid of meeting the second young masters icy and murderous gaze. I had you bring her back for instruction! Yet you killed her!! Second Qin was enraged and kicked Caiweis shoulder with his leg. Caiwei screamed and abruptly toppled to the floor. She only felt like the bones in her shoulder area had shattered, and it hurt so much that her tears really did flow out at once. She really was suffering from a great injustice! After taking the littledys fist to the face once they left the second young masters quarters, she did indeed want to retaliate, which was why she had purposely arranged such a remote and haunted room for her. But she had never wanted to burn her to death! Although her heart was burning with jealousy, she also knew that the second young master regarded this youngdy quite highly. She wasnt a fool, and she already knew in her heart that the second young master only kicked the youngdy over to her ce in a fit of anger to discipline her. He would definitely bring her back in two days. Even if you gave her ten times the guts, she wouldnt dare to surreptitiously put the littledy to death! Sister, why did you make Second Young Master so angry? You really shouldnt have done that. A frivolous chortle was heard, and a voluptuous woman around 20 years old ambled over slowly behind a fleet-footed, gray-haired old woman. When Caiwei saw her face, she instantly understood everything. She bared her teeth, and her face alternated between purple, scarlet, and white as she shrieked, Can, youre the one framing me! Youre the one who set the fire! Aiyah, bah bah bah. Sister shouldnt spout nonsense! Why would Imit arson without rhyme or reason! Can covered her lips as she sniggered. When she saw the young master casting over an icy nce, she immediately didnt dare to pick a fight anymore and kneeled down aggrievedly. She wept piteously as she shouted, Young Master, you have to do Can justice! Sister is using others wrongly. How could Can know that Sister brought back a little maidservantst night? Nor do I have a reason tomit arson! Its definitely you who did it!! Caiwei shrieked with bared fangs and brandished ws. You want to frame me!! You set the ce on fire so that you could set me up! Shut up! Blue Mountain Courtyards Senior Manager, Granny Hong, chastised. Her austere eyes swept over Caiwei and Can before she walked forward to greet Second Young Master Qin. Second Young Master, please forgive this old servant for her ipetence in teaching the servants! This old servant has troubled Second Young Master. Second Qin looked at Granny Hong with a pair of gloomy eyes as he said coldly, You indeed are ipetent in teaching. Find her by the end of the day, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground. Otherwise, you will all die... Granny Hong shuddered, and her gaze turned apprehensive in the blink of an eye. Can also widened her eyes abruptly in disbelief, practically unable to believe her own ears. Chapter 512 - He Gets Infuriated from Looking at Her…

Chapter 512: He Gets Infuriated from Looking at Her...

Young Master was going to put them, these managers of the Blue Mountain Courtyard who had served their masters for so many years, to death all for an insignificant b*tchy servant? Cans eyes bulged in fright, and cold sweat started beading on her forehead. W-Why was it like this? Second Young Master actually cared about that little b*tchy servant so much? D-Did she do something wrong? Although Can had never personally waited upon the second young master, she was very clever and knew very well how to treat and get along with others. She understood this second young master too well. He looked like he didnt care about anything, but once something caught his eye, he would strive to obtain it by all possible means, fair or foul. A perverse obstinacy was concealed deep within the second young masters bones. At this moment, the second young masters perverseness waspletely reflected in this little b*tchy servant. Second Young Master, he... wasnt joking at all. If they really couldnt find this little b*tchy servant, or... if the little b*tchy servant really was burned alive and died inside the room, then the rest of them would only meet their deaths! When she thought of this, Cans entire body quivered, and the cold sweat on her forehead flowed down like rain as herplexion turned even more ghastly pale. She really did wrong! She had originally wanted to use this incident to get rid of Caiwei that d*mned woman, but she didnt foresee that the second young master would value the little b*tch so highly. This really was out of her expectations. She then heard a chilly voice interrupting her thoughts, demanding, What are you all doing, crowding around the door to my room? Step aside! When this voice entered the ears of the Blue Mountain Courtyard maidservants, it was tantamount to a heavenly chorus! Can turned her head around, her face in disbelief. On the other hand, when Caiwei tearily turned her head around and saw the littledy stroll over in her suit of uniform pink maidservant clothing, she suddenly felt like the stoic-faced littledy who was normally haughty, and even arrogant, didnt look so hateful now. The crowd of Blue Mountain Courtyard maidservants simultaneously let out sighs of relief and hastily cleared out a path for Qiao Mu to pass through. When our dear Qiao Mu walked up to the gloomy second young master, she cast him a nce but didnt say anything. Where did you go? The second young master was irked. It was such an unfathomable mystery! Second Qin had always felt that he was especially able to keep his cool in the past. Even when faced with his sly old fox of an eldest brothers taunts and sarcasm, he could turn a blind eye and deaf ear to them as usual. But right now, this stoic face had utterly ground away his good temper. He didnt know why, but he kept wanting to get angry whenever he saw this stoic face! Qiao Mu humphed and then said coldly, Is that kind of rancid and grungy room meant for people to live in? If the Qin Estate is unable to build decent rooms, then might as well not hire so many maidservants! Did this darlings standards look so low that she could even stay in a grungy room? When Second Young Master Qin saw the little stoics face filled with disdain, he didnt know why, but he felt... particrly difited! Was his Qin Estate so broke, huh? Second Young Master Qin red frigidly at Caiwei, who was still trembling while sprawling on the ground. Go ept your punishment yourself. A presumptuous maidservant acting on her own ount! He only told her to teach the little stoic etiquette and the rules on his behalf and didnt mean to torment her in regards to food, clothing, and lodging. Did he, Second Young Master Qin, seem like such an ungentlemanly person? Yes, yes! Caiwei scrammed away in a staggering scamper. She really was afraid now. She cautioned herself ten thousand times in her mind to learn from todays lesson and to not offend this stoic-faced littledy again in the future. You, follow me! Second Qin barked grumpily and turned around to leave Blue Mountain Courtyard. The little fellow followed after him with a huff. Before leaving, she sent Xiang Yuanyuan a look with her eyes. Chapter 513 - It Seems Like I Was Once Acquainted with this Belle

Chapter 513: It Seems Like I Was Once Acquainted with this Belle

Xiang Yuanyuan was taken aback, but she reacted without thinking and strode forth with stout steps to catch up to Qiao Mu. Not long after the two exited Blue Mountain Courtyard, Qiao Mu pulled Xiang Yuanyuan behind the shrubbery nearby. She gazed fixedly at her, stating, Youre very hungry. Xiang Yuanyuan was just about to shake her head when her stomach failed to live up to expectations and let out a growl. Ah... Actually, Qiao Mu could hear Xiang Yuanyuans stomachs hungry protests even from where she stood earlier, which was quite far away. Xiang Yuanyuansrge face was veiled in a rosy flush. She was standing before a littledy more than 10 years younger than herself, yet her stomach was so hungry that it was growling. Xiang Yuanyuans face burned bright red while feeling abashed internally. Qiao Mu had Qiuqiu bring out the steaming cabbage pot, and she stuffed it towards Xiang Yuanyuan. Ill give this to you. But I ate some of it earlier, if you mind then... How would she mind! The cabbage pots aroma stimted Xiang Yuanyuansrge belly into releasing persistent growls. She practically snatched over that pot into her arms. When she raised her head, she found it embarrassing and stammered, red-faced, I-I... Ill spoon some into a bowl. No need, you can have all of it. Qiao Mu shook her head as she nced at Xiang Yuanyuans round belly. Youre really giving all of it to me? Xiang Yuanyuans jet-ck and bright, round eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. Afterwards, while scratching her head in slight embarrassment, she said, I-I didnt go to the cafeteria thattest night, but I dont know why I was only given a small half-bowl of porridge... She was so hungry that her belly was growling in the middle of the night, causing her to toss and turn sleeplessly. Its a bit nd, do you want to add some salt? No need, no need! Its okay as is! Holding the cabbage pot in her arms, Xiang Yuanyuan felt as if she were holding the whole world in her arms instead, and her face glowed in happiness. Qiao Mu was a bit dumbfounded. It was only a pot of cabbage and meat slice stew, yet that face of happiness was so effusive that it made her a bit low-spirited. The little stoics gaze softened slightly before she nced at thergedy and said with a nod, Then you should hide it. Xiang Yuanyuan was only a normal person with slightly greater strength, so she didnt have an inner world. Who knew how many people would covet her cabbage pot if she just carried it back openly. Qiao Mu gave her a kind reminder as she didnt hope for this incident to attract trouble for Xiang Yuanyuan. Xiang Yuanyuan instantly understood and nodded repeatedly. Xiang Yuanyuan wasnt dumb, and she immediately took off her outer garment to cover the pot upon hearing the reminder. After thanking Qiao Mu for the third time, she excitedly left to look for a ce to eat. When Qiao Mu turned her head, she saw the second young master standing under a fully blossoming plum tree in the snow. He had fixated on her with an obscure expression for an indefinite period of time now. He was dressed in a blue brocade gown, and his head of ck hair swayed gently. This young masters demeanor really was as peerless as jade. Those jadeite-green eyes were brimming with an indescribable and aberrant emotion as they gazed at her. She strutted over slowly. Second Qin just gazed fixedly at her as she walked to his side, and he suddenly had a strange feeling, as if he was once acquainted with her. Have we... met before? He asked softly, almost in a murmur. Hearing this, Qiao Mu was beside herself in rm on the inside, but her face remained stoic and she went around him expressionlessly. She didnt leave him a word in reply. Of course, Second Qin didnt need her to reply either. He only passed it off as an unwarrantedpse of schizophrenia. Besides, she might not have heard his low delirious murmur. The two people ambled on a small path to return to Crane Garden. That night, Qiao Mu snuck out from her window and slipped into Second Qins study to browse for any useful information. From her observations these past few days, the Qin Estate was an elixirs patrician family that was engrossed in the research and development of pills and elixirs. Chapter 514 - Search Chapter 514: Search The patriarch, Qin Guilu, was immersed in his concoction room all day, not a trace of him to be seen. The stepmadam, Yang Liuxu, hadnt given birth to the two young masters. Even though she had married into the family five years ago, she was still without child. Instead, she was looking after a niece and nephew from the Yang Family. The people in the estate addressed them as maternal young master and maternal young miss; however, they had not a lick of rtionship at all to the two young masters! Was there a connection between the Shuntian Prefectures Liu Yizhi and the Qin Estate? That day, the old sect master had self-detonated while dragging him up into the sky. She perceived that he had survived from the lifenterns subsequent fragment. However, judging from his state of injury at the time, he absolutely needed to rest for one or two years in order to make a full recovery. If the Qin Estate wasnt rted, then why would its iron tablet appear inside the Holy Water Sects ancestral temple? Qiao Mu sneered as she sped up her search. During the day, she couldnt do anything suspicious at all with Second Qin sitting on the side. Her chance was now... Master, someone ising! Qiuqius voice popped into her mind all of a sudden. Qiao Mu immediately vaulted out the window and scurried away nimbly and noiselessly, concealing herself inside a low thicket outside. The saplings leaves and branches emitted a slight green glow as they extended out from her wrists. After several seconds, Qiao Mus entire figure was suddenly cocooned by the rapidly growing shrubbery, cloaking all hints of her presence. Young Master, did something happen? I vaguely felt that someone was here just now. Second Qin lit a candlemp. The candle me shone upon his slightly knitted brows as he made a sweep of the surroundings, but he didnt discover anything. His personal guard heaved a slight sigh of relief and involuntarily said with a smile, Who would dare toe make trouble in the Qin Estate? Young Master, youre overthinking it. You should go back and turn in earlier. Hiding under the window, Qiao Mu rxed slightly after seeing Second Qin depart. Immediately afterwards, she vaulted nimbly into the study again and performed an extremely swift but methodical search of Second Qins study. However, she had nothing to show for it and could only depart with knitted brows. She didnt return promptly to her room to rest and rather left Crane Garden stealthily, her figure shing agilely through the dark night. When she happened upon a ce called Fugui Garden, her small ears wiggled as she vaguely heard a womans suppressed moaning from the window. Our dear Qiao Mus eyelids twitched abruptly. She wasnt dumb, and although she hadnt experienced the facts of life in her previous life, she had still gone through puberty after all. Even if she hadnt eaten pork before, at least she had unintentionally seen pigs run before. She was just about to slink away when she heard a groan in protest. You devil, why are you being so forceful? Do you want to kill me! If by chance I happen to cry out loud, and the master overhears, Im going to leave you to your death. A young man replied with a mischievous chuckle. Then concubine-mother must not cry out loud by all means, or else both me and you wont be able to escape death. Our dear Qiao Mu felt her scalp tingle from her eavesdropping. She didnt dare to stay longer and speedily made herself scarce, only feeling that the goosebumps all over her body were shedding and pelting the ground. After she came out, her small figure still involuntarily shuddered twice before she quickly slunk into another yard. She observed two shadows reflected in the study, so the little fellow wrapped herself in branches and transformed into a little treant as she hid under the window. She heard a mans aged voice saying ambiguously, The situation has been especially tensetely, that person... is currently tracking you all down. You should tell your master to lie low for longer. That madman has been mping firmly onto us this entire time, unwilling to let us go. We have to deal with this eventually... The other young voice that sounded vaguely familiar said through gritted teeth, Sir hopes for you to take care of something for us. After its done, well be sure to reward you handsomely. Chapter 515 - Conspiring

Chapter 515: Conspiring

After that, they must have spoken in whispers since Qiao Mu only heard the words pill recipe and secret method. She was slightly apprehensive that she wasnt able to catch the rest. That wont do at all! You cant drag our Qin Estate into this. The aged voice refused vehemently. If something were to happen to that person while in our estate, then the entirety of our estate would not be able to escape censure. This is definitely a severe crime that warrants property seizure and n extermination. Youre still afraid of that muddleheaded old fellow? What can he do? Once you deal with this young one, the old one will not be a threat at all. That still wont do. The aged voice was faintly fuming. What youre doing is tying our entire Qin Estate to the stake and setting it on fire. I absolutely cannot agree. Family Head Qin, dont forget that were all in the same boat and tied to the same boat! If we getpletely wiped out, then you people, heh... The voices inside the room became muffled again, and at the end, the aged voice said helplessly, You really can guarantee that everyone in the Qin Estate will get out of this in one piece? Heh, once that person is dealt with, the old one will definitely be out of his wits and at aplete loss. At that time, well... Qiao Mu could only fret inwardly when they engaged in a series of whispers again. She kept feeling a bit of difort in her heart, like it was suffering. What kind of person were they plotting against that would result in such a severe punishment of property seizure and n extermination? The answer basically already surfaced in her mind. It was the person she dreaded facing and rejected thinking about the entire time during these two years... She knew it, she really was a total jinx that harmed the people around her! All the people who doted on her, had almost all died... She had wavered for a long time before deciding to step out into the world again, as well as make a trip home. When she read through those letters on her journey, her feelings of wanting to speed home practically urged her to break into a run that very instant. However, the closer she got to home, the more timid she felt. Perhaps, it was actually because she resisted returning home from the bottom of her heart! She had best not return, and not disrupt that tranquility at home! Even without her, her family had been doing well these few years. She could make out from their letters that they were truly happy from the bottom of their hearts. She, this little jinx, was actually better suited to spending her days alone. It was for the best that she not disturb anyone again. Loss really was a very, very, very terrifying thing... Qiao Mu returned moodily to her room in Crane Garden. Upon entering, her entire body froze involuntarily, and then she took two steps backwards. A slender figure stepped forward, too close forfort, and grasped her wrist abruptly. He spat out in his icy voice, Its the middle of the night. Where did you go take a stroll? Qiao Mus entire body stiffened, only feeling as though a venomous snake had wrapped around her wrist. That hand felt icy, just like in her previous life. Qiao Mu rapidly wrested out of his grip with a flip of her hand. She then gave him a fierce kick, mercilessly imprinting a tiny footprint on the mans robes. Second Qin didnt evade her. He simply lowered his head to look at the footprint on his robes before fixating sullenly on this stoic face under the moonlight. Who are you exactly? Unmask your true appearance! Get out! Qiao Mu found him annoying, so she kicked him again, booting him out of the room. She promptly mmed the door heavily in his face! Bang! That sound practically rmed the whole of Crane Garden. Subsequently, a ck-clothed guard drifted over. He was stupefied as he looked first at the tightly shut door, then at his extremely displeased second young master. Chapter 516 - Perplexed

Chapter 516: Perplexed

Why did he want tough so much upon seeing that the young master had been refused entrance for no reason? Second Qin turned his head to nce sullenly at the ck-clothed guard. The guard had on a poker face, even if he had long been cramping up fromughter on the inside... The little stoic swaddled herself in her covers but tossed and turned sleeplessly for the entire night. She stepped out of her room while yawning and immediately glimpsed Second Qin, who was standing inside the courtyard. To her surprise, it had snowed after she returnedst night. Second Qin had draped on a white fox-fur cloak and just stood among the boundless snow, his fine ck hair looking like sshed ink and his thin lips pressed slightly together. When he turned his head to look towards her, that moment felt as if it were a lifetime ago. It couldnt be that this person had just stood on the veranda the entire night after being booted out the door? Was he suffering from delirium? Lets go. He took a shaggy fur cloak from the nearby guard and was about to drape it over her shoulders. However, the little stoic didnt appreciate his gesture and evaded to the side, observing him guardedly. Unexpectedly, he didnt get angry and only nced at her before handing the fur cloak over to her, letting her do it herself. The weather was indeed quite cold, so she took it and draped it around herself, tying a knot at her cor. It was already nearing the New Year festival, and the Qin Estate was busy in its preparations, so she had no idea where this second young master intended to bring her. Last night, she was actually being totally unreasonable. At that time, she was feeling moody, maybe even chagrined, and mulishly booted this second young master out the door! If it were any other young master, he would have probably dragged her, this insolent maidservant, out and ruthlessly beat her death! Without a doubt, he had already exposed her problematic identity and even seen through her disguise! But why didnt he say anything today, even continuing to keep her by his side? Qiao Mu was unable to understand. She followed him to a pavilion that was veiled with thick cotton curtains, and she could immediately feel an enveloping warmth upon entering. The charcoal inside the stove was burning red-hot. The two people took off their fur cloaks and handed them to the maidservants, who docilely led them to the window seat on the second story. There was already an exquisite spread of pastries on the small table, serving as a sumptuous breakfast. The two people ate the breakfast silently. Qiao Mu felt like she had quite the appetite, but Second Qin, who was sitting across from her, was looking at her the entire time with knitted brows. Eat more. The second young master gathered up his wide sleeves while using his chopsticks to put another pastry on the little stoics te. This scene shocked all the secretly observing maidservants present into dropping their jaws. They then hung their heads but continued to peep at them furtively from the corner of their eyes. Oh my heavens, the young master would actually serve food to that little maidservant? What kind of deity was this little maidservant to receive such a monumental honor? No matter how they studied her, that girl wore the same pink dress as them. No one would believe that she wasnt a maidservant! But another more horrifying scene urred subsequently before their eyes! The little stoic used her chopsticks to pick up that pastry that Second Qin served her and directly tossed it onto the table. She frowned in displeasure and said, Im full. The maidservants feared that the young master would fly into a rage in the next instant, so they all hastily got down and kneeled on the floor. Second Qin picked up another pastry with his chopsticks and ced it into her small dish again, but the littledy tossed it aside again. Second Qin served her all of the dishes once but discovered that the littledy didnt eat any of them. He only gave up then, supposing that she really was full. However, this episode scared the servants nearby so much that their bodies were trembling all over, and none of them dared to raise their head to peek again. Withdraw, all of you. Second Young Master Qin spoke frigidly. Sounds could be heard from the rustling of robes rubbing against the floor. Before long, the maidservants retreated from the second story of the pavilion in quick session. Chapter 517 - Fate

Chapter 517: Fate

Lets get to know each other again. Second Qin said faintly. Im Qin Xin, how about you? Mu Xiao Bao. When this darling deadpans into the mirror, even I myself feel a bit afraid. Second Qin nodded, neither did he expose her for giving a fake name, as he said insipidly, Xiao Bao, you actually need not be so guarded against me. My Qin Estate is not involved in any shady dealings, so you can stay and investigate for as long you like. Rest assured that I will not mention this to others. Second Qins sleeves grazed the tabletop as he calmly poured a cup of tea for her, pushing it towards her. Qiao Mu gave this second young master of the Qin Estate an ineffable look, puzzled as to exactly what he had up his sleeves. There wasnt anything shady going on? And yet your father was conspiring with someone in the middle of the night justst night. Unless, this Second Qin was not privy to the plot at all? She subconsciously wanted to knock her little head, as she felt that this life had taken a strange turn. It was poles apart from her previous life, in which many events had caught her off guard, preventing her from making any preparations at all. In her previous life, that bastard Fan Qiuhe had captured her when she was about 20 years old, tormenting her for a full two years. When she was 22, she was rescued by this master, and she stayed by this masters side for at least four years. She couldnt say that she especially understood the person before her, but at least she was, more or less, familiar with his personality. He was so obstinate that it practically bordered on bigotry. He treated others harshly, as could be seen from his taming methods. Her heart at that time was even more closed off than now. As a paralyzed cripple stuck in a fixed spot all day long, eating, drinking, and sh*tting in the same ce, she didnt have a shred of dignity to speak of. She didnt want to stick her nose into other matters at all. She only knew that the ce she stayed at was not the Qin Estate at all. Besides, even though she absolutely didnt know where she was, she knew that it definitely wasnt Guan City. Perhaps the him at that time had already moved out into his own estate. At present, her encounter with Second Qin was brought forward a full seven to eight years in advance! This was her inescapable fate The people she was meant to encounter, she would encounter, just as in the past. However, the present her would hold her destiny entirely in her own hands. No one should even dream of controlling! Her! Future! Qiao Mu cupped the toasty teacup with both hands as she swept a detached gaze at the man before her, before hanging her small head slightly. The second young masters heart jolted faintly. For some reason, when he saw the little stoics emotionless face and her ice-cold eyes, he felt immensely upset on the inside, wanting very much to warm up her eyes with his hands. Young Master. The senior managers voice rang abruptly from the door. What is it. Its about the masters birthday feast. This servant needs to discuss some details regarding the VIP list with Second Young Master again. En. Second Young Master Qin stood up and then gazed at the little fellow who was hanging her head, saying, Return to Crane Garden first. Ill go backter. As he walked outside, he reminded impassively, Itll be cold going back, so remember to wear your fur cloak. When Qiao Mu raised her head, casting a nce at the window, she saw him exit the pavilion after descending the stairs. At some point in time, snow danced about in the sky again. The apanying senior manager respectfully bent his waist as he held up an umbre for the young master. Qiao Mu also stood up to head down the stairs. When she reached the stairs, a maidservant with her head lowered handed her the fur cloak. Qiao Mu thanked her as she took it, casually draping it around her shoulders, before descending from the pavilion and walking outside. Chapter 518 - Slapped Across the Face

Chapter 518: pped Across the Face

The light snow that fellst night umted into a thinyer on the ground. Originally, it was very normal for her, with her cultivation, to leave no trace of trodding in the snow. However, Qiao Mu purposely treaded a line of small footprints in the snow, one footprint for each step, stringing them together crookedly. As she trodded, she mused over the matter that the senior manager came to report about earlier, oblivious to the several figures passing by on the nearby path. The birthday feast of the master of the Qin Estate and the VIP listwere they thinking of adding Crown Prince Mos name on to it? Last night, was he the person Family Head Qin and that person with a somewhat familiar voice were conspiring against? How were they going to plot against him? Would the crown prince reallye? He was busy with state affairs, so he probably wouldnt go so far as toe personally to give his felicitations for a mere Qin Estate, right? She stomped out a pair of small footprints with a hop as she ruminated: Even if he really came, she wouldnt let anything happen to him. The little fellow ran her fingers over her small face. Since she disguised her appearance, this current face of hers was very ordinary, unrecognizable amongst a crowd. She was probably going to bump into many acquaintances on the day of the birthday feast, but as long as she didnt speak, no one should be able to recognize her. However, the amount of confidence that the little fellow exuded in her facial disguise right now would equal the degree of her stupefactionter on... Suddenly, a light chuckle entered her ears. When Qiao Mu turned her head, she saw an exceptionally fine young master dressed in a dark purple robe, his long, loose hair slightly disheveled, with a spot of vermillion between his brows. He was currently leaning against a snow plum tree, glimpsing at her small, purposely-crooked footsteps with smiling eyes. Who are you. Qiao Mus face remained stoic as she asked frigidly. Insolence! A woman next to the young master rebuked lightly. Qiao Mu only then noticed quite a few young and pretty women of all body types trailing behind this man. The person who spoke had wrapped herself in a crimson woolly cloak. Her pair of soft mounds were half-concealed and half-revealed, her body buxom and full-figured. She was adorned in pearls and jade, but she still jealously gazed at the precious white fox-fur cloak on Qiao Mus shoulders. There was a tempestuous air surrounding the woman, as if she was going to swallow Qiao Mu whole in the next instant. You even dare to be so rude before the Eldest Young Master? Little b*tch, youre not going to kneel down in greeting? A yellow-clothed woman also popped out from behind the trees, ring at Qiao Mu as she criticized. Oh, so it was Eldest Young Master Qin, Qin Xuan. No wonder his eyes had some simrities with the second young masters. However,pared to the second young masters breezy and unaffected exterior, this Eldest Young Master Qins eyes were flirtatious, harboring a frivolous wickedness within. He was undoubtedly an unparalleled Casanova. Qiao Mu nced at them before turning around, intending to leave, but Eldest Young Master Qins figure warped, appearing beside her in the next instant. He stretched his hand out flippantly, wanting to lift up her small chin. Yet without waiting for an exnation, Qiao Mu kicked at him. Just as he was about to catch her small leg with his outstretched hand, Qiao Mu abruptly pulled it back before immediately smacking him with a big p across his face, so handsome that it rankled both the heavens and mortals. Qin Xuan was caught off guard, and neither did he expect that there would be a woman that would raise her hand against him. He was immediately bewildered after being soundly pped across the face by the littledy. The apanying females had already started screeching in fright, as if our dear Qiao Mu had done something insane and unpardonable. Those series of shrieks were practically about to pierce through her eardrums. Scram! Qiao Mu kicked the eldest young master in irritation before forcefully pushing him away, running away in a huff. Chapter 519 - Poisoned into Mutes

Chapter 519: Poisoned into Mutes

Qin Xuan abruptly recovered his wits, and his gaze subsequently burned in rage as he swiftly chased after her. It didnt even take a second for him to block Qiao Mus way again. What, you want to run after hitting someone else? How is such a convenient thing possible? He was so enraged that his heart and liver were aching. Where did this little country girle from, having no manners to speak of! She actually dared to immediately engage in an all-out fighting performance when she didnt like what she heard, getting physical and pping his face? How outrageous! Young Master, Young Master!! The orioles and swallows all ran over in one go and pointed fingers at Qiao Mu, yammering all at once while cursing at her angrily. Noisy! Qiao Mu turned around and scattered arge handful of medicinal powder at the flock of orioles and swallows. The world instantly quieted down, while the women clutched at their throats in horror. They only felt that their throats were burning in searing pain after inhaling that poison powder,pletely unable to speak. Witnessing this, Qin Xuan narrowed his eyes at Qiao Mu. As the eldest young master of an elixirs patrician family, he was naturally well-versed in pharmacology. He could tell with a nce that the little fellows handful of poison powder was of high quality, and its effects were also very prominent. From just that handful, he reckoned that the womens throats wouldnt be able to recover nor would they be able to speak for three days. You little fellow are quite intriguing! Eldest Young Master Qin did not get angry and ratherughed out loud. His eyes sweeping over her face flippantly. How about this, Ill request Second Brother to hand you over to me? Youll stay by my side in the future. The flock of orioles and swallows beside the eldest young master all glowered with horrific and queer expressions, but as none of them could speak, they could only re frigidly at Qiao Mu with tears in their eyes. Qiao Mus gaze didnt waver in the slightest, tranquil and without a ripple, like a well that had dried up for a thousand years. She gazed at him coldly before turning around to head towards Crane Garden. Qin Xuans brows involuntarily creased. The littledy really didnt have a good temper. Besides, her pair of eyes nursed an apathy, which truly didnt corroborate with her age, that told others that she had seen the vicissitudes of life. You all should return. The eldest young master threw down this sentence before promptly strolling towards Crane Garden. The flock of orioles and swallows had originally apanied the eldest young master in high spirits to admire the plum blossoms, but they now all gazed with teary eyes at the back silhouette of the eldest young master, who had left without any hesitation. The red-clothed beauty draped in a wool cloak stared aggrievedly and belligerently at the eldest young masters departing silhouette with her beautiful eyes. Practically the entire estate knew that the second young master now had an extremely brazen maidservant by his side. However, after seeing her today, Pinger felt that that woman was far more than brazen, and was simply willful and reckless. The immense interest that the eldest young master showed in the little b*tch instantaneously stabbed Pingers heart with pain. She knew all too well what this gaze of mens meant. It was the intent to forcefully seize a newly discovered toy, all to satiate their desire for a momentary delight... Pinger swore to prevent this b*tch from bing a part of Drizzle Court. There was absolutely no way! Our dear Qiao Mu was fuming so much that her head hurt, so she holed herself up in her room after running back to Crane Garden. She didnt know that the eldest young master, that yboy, had directly run over to look for the second young master, demanding to have her. Of course, the two brothers parted on bad terms in the end. This incident travelled to Willow[1] Court, into the Qin Estates Stepmadams, Yang Liuxus, ears when it was almost 5 oclock in the afternoon. Her niece Yang Fengyan ran over while weeping inint, saying that the two young masters almost started fighting in Crane Garden for a mere b*tchy servant. At that moment, Yang Liuxu wondered if there was something wrong with her ears, and if she heard wrongly? Aunt! Yang Fengyan sobbed while nestling in Yang Liuxus embrace. [1] The two characters for willow are the same as the first two characters in Yang Liuxu. Chapter 520 - Adoration

Chapter 520: Adoration

Yang Liuxu patted her nieces back gently, as she naturally knew about her nieces feelings towards the second young master. Although she wanted to matchmake them, to the point of insinuating this to the master more than once during their pillow talks. But unfortunately, her niece inherited her looks from the Yang Family, who were not astounding beauties. Her talent was also very mediocre, still only a level-four mystic cultivator at present, so the second young master probably wouldnt be interested. After marrying into the Qin Estate five years ago, she soon brought this nephew and niece pair who suffered bitter fates from their parents early deaths into her custody. She really treated them well with all her heart, as evidenced by how their food, clothing, lodging, and pocket expenses were basically the same as the Qin Estates two young masters. However, it was still very difficult for Fengyan to marry into the Qin Estate. Setting aside the second young masters celestial bearing, he also naturally maintained a higher standard than normal peoples. Additionally, their Yang Family was declining with each passing day, totally notparable to the Qin Estate at all. Other than concocting pills daily, Family Head Qin basically didnt bother with his two sons affairs. Sometimes, she even felt like the mastersissez-faire attitude towards them was practically just... like they werent his sons. Yang Liuxu sighed, and she patted her niece Yang Fengyans hand with her own. Fengyan, our Yang Family has been going downhill these two years. You also know that the Yang Family hasnt produced any promising offspring. If not for my asional material assistance, they would be even worse off... As she said this, she heaved another long sigh. You had best make mental preparations regarding the matter with you and Second Young Master. Yang Fengyans eyes widened abruptly, and her tear-streaked face was filled with unwillingness and indignation. Aunt, you promised me! You said that youll definitely make it so that I can marry into the Qin Estate, and to Second Cousin. I refuse, Aunt! Aunt, I will only marry Second Cousin in this lifetime! You have to take charge for me, Aunt! Madam Qin ne Yang had spoiled Yang Fengyan into being extremely unruly, so she was naturally unwilling to give up after hearing that her desire couldnt be fulfilled. Yang Liuxus head hurt from her whines and protests, and she could only promise her repeatedly for the time being to appease her. Afterwards, she probed again, saying, Actually, since there are so many noble young masters from prominent families in the capital, why should you tie yourself down to Second Young Master? Aunt heard that the Duan Estate has weed back their youngest young master. He would actually be a good choice, having outstanding looks as well as astoundingly high cultivation. Besides, hes also not as... unapproachable as your Second Cousin. Although that youngest young master of the Duan Estate is surnamed Duan, his fathers identity is an enigma, and so he lives with his mother in the Duan n. The Duan ns Old Patriarch dotes on this maternal grandson very much. His standing in the Duan n is not inferior to any of the legitimate young masters. There has even been a rumor going around that the Old Patriarch will pass down the seat of the patriarch to this maternal grandson. I refuse, I refuse, I refuse! Yang Fengyan jumped up and rejected, protesting, What youngest young master of the Duan Estate? Hes just a fatherless bastard. I dont want to marry this kind of person without identity nor status. Her aunt must be tricking her. Who elses elegance in this world could match that of Eldest Cousins and Second Cousins? She wasnt going to believe her, of course. She had fallen in love at first sight with Second Cousin five years ago. She wasnt going to marry anyone other than him in this lifetime! Seeing that she had already made her decision, Madam Qin ne Yang could only nod in resignation. In a few days, a lot of people will being to the estate for the masters birthday feast. You have to exhort your older brother thoroughly to not cause trouble with his frivolousness. He must not offend the nobledies visiting the estate. Madam Qin ne Yang really did worry herself sick over her nephew Yang Jiazhen, having cleaned up many of his messes. Chapter 521 - The Crown Prince Is in a Bad Mood

Chapter 521: The Crown Prince Is in a Bad Mood

Yang Fengyan promised herpliantly, but she didnt think much of it. She naturally knew her older brothers moral character. The year beforest, he raped a b*thcy servant from the Blue Mountain Courtyard, resulting in her death, yet her family actually dared toe demandpensation. In the end, it was her aunt who covered everything up. She reckoned that the grass on the graves of that family of reckless and contemptible paupers had already grown to reach a persons height. After leaving Willow Court, the more Yang Fengyan thought about the matter, the more resentful she felt, so she simply headed for Crane Garden, wanting to see for herself how amazingly beautiful that b*tchy servant whom the two young masters were fighting over truly was. -My Lians section break- In the Eastern Pces southern study, thest rays of sunlight shone upon the window frame, illuminating a wintery and ramrod straight figure. Huifeng appeared noiselessly at the entrance and bowed in greeting. Your Highness, Meiyes investigation, starting from Xijiu City, discovered traces suspected to belong to Miss in the outskirts of Guan City. ording to those porters description, theres an 80 to 90 percent probability that its Miss. However, her traces disappeared after entering the capital. Two days ago, Mo Lian received Aoyes urgent news that the box of letters inside the house in Pear Blossom Alley had vanished all of a sudden. He had a premonition that the little fellow must have dropped by. It had been more than two years already and that Ill be waiting was still ringing in his ears, but the little fellow just didnt appear. He wondered where this little one had run off to again. Crown Prince Mopressed his lips and gazed frostily outside the window at the snowndscape. If he had known that this would happen, he shouldnt have let her leave at all back then. Just you wait, little fellow, as long as you havent disappeared off the face of the earth, We will definitely find you. At that time... Your Highness. Xiaoxizi walked in carefully and said weakly, Manager Gong has brought the k-kings decree. These days, the servants in the Eastern Pce were all on tenterhooks, not daring to speak more than necessary. They acted in observation of the crown princes taut mood, afraid that they would be punished from a single misstep. Last time, there was a talkative servant who gossiped secretly behind His Highnesss back, shooting her mouth off that His Highness probably wasnt going to find the youngdy that he was searching for. The next day, all traces of her had disappeared, and no one knew where she had been taken to be dealt with. Not to speak of the eunuchs and servants who passed their days with fear and trepidation, even the old officials who came to the southern study to give their reports would asionally be met with the crown princes rage, berated until they werepletely shamefaced. His Highness was in a bad mood, and it was the kind that got worse by the day! This was something that everyone knew. Provoking His Highness now was the same as rushing over and begging for a scolding yourself. If there werent any especially important matters to deal with, the officials dared not bother him carelessly at this time. Mo Lian didnt bother with Xiaoxizis announcement and rather turned to Huifeng, saying, Ben Fortification reported that they have cultivated a batch of thriving seeds, except that they have a prolonged nting period. However, that piece ofnd can at least produce something, so We n to... Your Highness, by the kings order, this old official hase to pass on his decree. Gong Changans voice travelled in from the outside, seemingly betraying a slight quaver. If youre afraid, why did you still dare to interrupt Us? Mo Lians upturned phoenix eyes instantly turned cold. Enter! Mo Lian turned around, walking to his seat. He sat down, waiting for the trembling Gong Changan to brace himself as he entered the southern study. Gong Changan only felt his scalp turning numb, and he kneeled on the ground with a flump, not even daring to raise his head. B-by order of the king to pass on his decree, His Majesty r-requests that Your Highness the Crown Prince g-go to the Qin Estate to a-attend the old Qin patriarchs 60th birthday feast. Chapter 522 - The Crown Prince is So Scary

Chapter 522: The Crown Prince is So Scary

Not a sound could be heard, even after quite a while. It was so silent in the southern study that you could hear a pin drop. Gong Changan presented the invitation with both his hands. His forehead was drenched in sweat as he inwardly protested the kings trickery. He hadnt wanted to perform this unrewarding task, but it couldnt be helped that the king personally ordered for him to make the trip... Why was it that whenever this father and son were digging pits for each other, the people who suffered would always be them small fry, wuwuwu. Xiaoxizi also stood to the side with a lowered head, and hepletely treated himself as a piece of wood, not speaking nor uttering a word. Gong Changan was fearful and apprehensive for a good while before he finally heard the crown princes deep and chilly voice ring in the study. Qin Guilu needs Us to show up at his birthday to heighten his prestige? He has the cheek to request for such a thing? Have Mo Jiao go. The crown prince spoke coldly, his words tinged with faint sarcasm. Hasnt Mo Jiao been fancying the third daughter of Li Fuhai, the Assistant Minister of Imperial Banquets,tely? Madam Li had the grace of receiving the Qin Estates treatment before, so she will definitely bring along this as of yet unmarried Third Miss to the Qin Estate for the celebration. Isnt this a great chance for Mo Jiao to devise a n to win the belles heart and take her home as his concubine? Then shell be able to birth a fifth grandchild for Consort Cheng earlier. Gong Changan was bbergasted as his cold sweat kept pouring down. Oh Great Crown Prince, you really are terrifying. Youve already investigated the Assistant Minister of Imperial Banquets, Li Fuhais familys trivial matters so thoroughly, even knowing that his madam previously received the Qin Estates grace? Youre so scary that it puts a lot of pressure on other people! What to do? He suddenly pitied His Highness the Eldest Prince very much. His Highness the Eldest Princes intellect couldnt evenpare to a single hair of yours, so what could he even use topete with you? Mo Lian snickered. That good older brother of Ours, only his skill at courting women could be considered outstanding. Other than that? Brains, ability, and the like, you can forget about it. Gong Changan: ... This was all ridicule, wasnt it? It was only after staring distractedly for a bit that Gong Changan then kowtowed helplessly. Your Highness. The king has been consuming the regtion pill concocted by the Qin Estates patriarch recently and has found his body greatly improved. Thats why he wants you to make this trip, to also request the Qin Family patriarch for several more bottles of the pill. E-Even if your attendance heightens the Qin Estate patriarchs prestige, please just bear with it this time, Your Highness... Mo Lian stared frigidly at Gong Changan. Since the king is in good health, then he can personally take care of these state affairs! Gong Changan: ... Dont! Your Highness the Crown Prince! This old servant will go back to report to the king immediately and have... the king send His Highness the Eldest Prince to the Qin Estate. Gong Changan was scared witless and hastily crawled out the door to flee, even neglecting the invitation that dropped to the floor. If he were to speak any further, the crown prince was going to ditch his work and quit! How preposterous! A tiny elixirs patrician familys patriarch was delusional enough to have him go forth to offer his congrattions? His ego had to be inted to the skies, right! Mo Lian smacked the desk angrily, and many booklets fell off in a rustle. Xiaoxizi and the other servants simultaneously kneeled to the floor, not daring to raise their heads nor breathe heavily. Your Highness, the king is muddle-headed and does things without contemting over the matter. Its not like you havent known this before. Huifeng bent down to pick up the booklets on the floor and ced them on the desk. Someone had definitely given him this idea. Mo Lians handsomeplexion darkened, and he sneered, It seems like that Courtesan Zheng needs to go. Your Highness. An aged and steady voice sounded from outside the door. Mister Shangguan hase. The crown prince stood up and went outside to wee him. He bowed in greeting upon seeing a white-clothed elder with a genial expression. The elder chuckled while stroking his beard. Chapter 523 - Smoldering Fury

Chapter 523: Smoldering Fury

Your Highness, Courtesan Zheng is merely a nobody. Whether she gets eradicated or not, its all at Your Highnesss mercy. Shangguan said softly as he followed the crown prince into the inner study. It wouldnt be pretty if a rift forms between Your Highness and the king due to an insignificant nobody. Perhaps you wouldnt mind, but in the future, Her Majesty and His Highness Yu... Ever since Courtesan Zheng entered the pce seven to eight years ago, her favor with the king has never once diminished. Its clear as day that she has the means to enact her schemes. Unfortunately, she hasnt been able to birth a son, so she cant at all threaten... The twos voices got softer and softer, shutting the door after entering the inner study. Its fine if Your Highness doesnt wish to go to the Qin Estate. With Your Highnesss identity, its all up to you whether or not you choose to meet a tiny elixirs patrician family. It indeed isnt suitable for the king to send you there just for a few pills. As for Courtesan Zheng, you should just give her a lesson as a warning. This matter doesnt require Your Highness to personally make a move... Huifeng waved his hand, dismissing the eunuchs and royal maids that were still kneeling in the study. Suddenly, the window frame quivered, and a pitch-ck figure floated in quietly. Are you so addicted to climbing through the window that you have to do it every time? Huifengs eyes didnt even shift, not even bothering to give the neer half a glimpse. Meiye shed to the desk and grabbed the kettle, immediately guzzling water down into his stomach. Wheres His Highness? Hes talking with Mister Shangguan. Huifeng walked up to him and eyed him suspiciously. What did you find? Miss disappeared after entering the city. Meiye set down the kettle and switched to a serious and stern face. This was already reported a few days back! Huifeng rolled his eyes at him. Only after talking to this fellow some more would you realize that he was a clown by nature, and that it was only his exterior that exuded seriousness. You only brought this piece of news back to His Highness after such a long investigation? Huifeng was rejoicing in Meiyes misfortune. Just you wait. Wait to be out of luck, wait to be punished, wait to be berated by His Highness, hahaha! Of course its not this bit of news. Meiye humphed before turning to sweep Huifeng a nce. He said solemnly, Its only that Im not telling you. I want to report to His Highness personally! You! Huifeng humphed, ditching him as he turned to walk toward the inner study. When he reached the inner rooms entrance, he saw the crown prince and Shangguan Jing walking out. Mister has just returned to the capital. You must be weary and tired from the journey, so you should go back and rest up. The crown prince looked to Huifeng as he said, Escort Mister back to his estate first. Understood. Huifeng was slightly vexed, feeling as if a kitten was wing at his heart, when he realized that he couldnt witness the oue of Meiyes report. Your Highness, then this old man will take his leave first. Shangguan Jing cupped his hands in a bow. Crown Prince Mo swiftly ceased his gesture and even returned it. Take care, Mister. After Huifeng escorted Shangguan Jing out the door and left with him, Crown Prince Mo then turned his head to Meiye, who was standing to the side. He cut to the chase and inquired, How was it? Meiye kneeled down on one knee with a grave expression. This subordinate is ipetent. Ive been able to confirm Misss traces at the city gate. However, Miss seemed to havepletely hid from the world after entering the city, leaving no traces at all. Mo Lian sat down and massaged his faintly swollen temples. After quite a while, he finally stated frigidly, Continue the search. You must find her, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground and overturn the entire capital. Ill give you two more days. If you fail... then youll all return to Martial Mountain for training. A bead of cold sweat rolled down Meiyes forehead as he quickly lowered his head with a nod. Understood Chapter 524 - Speculation

Chapter 524: Spection

His Highness the Crown Prince had be more and more menacing. It was simply inhumane torture to send them back to Martial Mountain so readily for training. The crown prince supported his forehead with his hand, and his eyes flickered as he contemted the ces that child might have possibly gone to. He had already sent people to be on the lookout near the Qiao Estate in Guan City, but there was not a single trace of the little fellow returning. Guan City was thergest city in Northern Mo, or rather, the entire northern region. A grandiose first-ss fortification had been constructed upon the citys current framework during these past few years, more than doubling its surroundingnd. It truly gave people a terrible headache to find a littledy in such arge city, like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if he increased the manpower, he knew that this was an extremely difficult task toplete in the short term. Your Highness, this subordinate will excuse himself now. Meiye had counted imaginary mushrooms for half the day already while genuflecting on one knee. But since he still hadnt heard His Highness dismissing him, he could only brace himself to remind him. He really was terrified that he might trigger His Highness just by speaking... Mo Lian returned to the present and nodded slightly at him. Our dear Meiye thereupon realized that His Highness the Crown Prince was simply lost in thought just earlier,pletely omitting his presence. Just before Meiye left through the door, he caught sight of the invitation that had been tossed to the floor like trash. He muttered to himself, Qin Estate? What is it? Mo Lian nced towards Meiye, who had halted at the door. Meiye coughed lightly. This subordinate just recalled that the Qin Estate had drummed up arge-scale recruitment for servants several days ago. It seemed to have attracted a lot of people as the Qin Estate has been very famoustely. A lot of women went there willingly to try out just for the estates two young masters. However, it was unfortunate that the Qin Estate had requirements for hiring maidservants. They seemed to want only those that were strong and knew a bit of martial arts. Several days ago? Mo Lians thought process was very meticulous and flexible, seemingly realizing something from Meiyes information. Yes, it was several days ago. Just as he finished speaking, Meiye suddenly looked at the crown prince, a trace of suspicion shing past his eyes. Could it be that after entering the city, Miss...?? It was impossible, right! Why on earth would the little miss want to be a maidservant at the Qin Estate without rhyme or reason? Mo Lians gaze deepened slightly as an unremitting whirlpool welled up in his eyes, consolidating and expanding outwards... After Noble Consort Zheng received the news, she threw an explosive tantrum in the Sophora Flower Pce. She had received the Qin Estates benefits and promised that she would certainly talk the old king into delegating the crown prince to the Qin Estate. However, the crown prince sent back one sentence, stating that he wouldnt go! The king didnt insist on it, either, and listened to the crown princes suggestion, decreeing the eldest prince Mo Jiao to attend the Qin Estates birthday feast. How could she face the Qin Estate now? Could the eldest princes statuspare with His Highness the Crown Princes? How would other people think of her, Noble Consort Zheng, if she couldnt even handle such a trivial matter? Her personal nanny couldnt help but remind the noble consort. The king ces great importance on His Highness the Crown Prince, so you shouldnt mention this matter again. If you do, youll frustrate the king. Does Your Highness remember the incident that happened in the royal garden a few years ago? After that happened, the king gave you the cold shoulder for over a month, which ended up benefitting that Noble Lady He. Noble Consort Zheng choked with resentment when she recalled this incident! The king resented that she shot her mouth off and ndered the crown princes birth. That month felt as if she had been thrown into the Cold Pce; he didnt take one footstep into her Sophora Flower Pce. It truly did benefit that b*tch Noble Lady He, who got pregnant and even gave birth to a son afterwards! Chapter 525 - Nothing Was Going Right

Chapter 525: Nothing Was Going Right

As for her, she had only given birth to a useless daughter after a long and painstaking pregnancy. This really annoyed her to death! Reporting to Your Highness. Fifteenth Princesss wet nurse requests an audience. She said that the princess is suffering from an asthma attack again. Even breathing seems to be a bit difficult... Noble Consort Zhengsplexion turned cold and she interrupted the eunuchs report, berating, What use is it to report to this consort? This consort isnt a doctor! Are you all dead? You dont know to send for a royal physician from the Royal Physician Building? After chasing the wet nurse off with her tirade, Noble Consort Zhengs mood worsened, and she smacked the tabletop resentfully. Theyre all useless trash! This daughter had been an endless bundle of trouble ever since she was born prematurely. Her body was feeble and she easily got infected. The king had only seen this daughter a few times! On the other hand, the sixteenth prince birthed by Noble Lady He was only half a year younger than Little Fifteenth, yet the king was very much fond of him. Noble Consort Zheng felt even more miserable after making thisparison. The old nanny sighed,menting how the fifteenth princess was quite pitiful. Even though she was born a noble, she wasnt favored by her parents. She also had asthma at such a young age. She truly was an ill-starred child. Your Highness, do you want to check on Fifteenth Princess? The old nanny asked Noble Consort Zheng cautiously. Noble Consort Zheng stated coldly with indignant eyes and pursed lips, This asthma has been a recurring problem, and even the royal physicians are powerless to cure it. This means that this illness can only be treated by nursing her health properly from day to day. This consort doesnt have any solutions either! Its not like she wont wheeze nor cough if this consort goes to see her! The old nanny was stupefied and unable to reply. She nodded without saying anything else and retreated to the side. Before long, a piece of news spread to Sophora Flower Pce. It said that when the king was returning from court, he encountered a royal maid who fainted from hunger on the side of the path, and he rescued her in passing. After washing up, the 28-year-old royal maid looked lovely and pitiful. Her figure was voluptuous and her looks excellent. Her appearance was very sweet and pleasant, and even her voice was extremely charming. The king was enraptured on the spot and kept her as his own, bestowing her with the title of Noble Lady... Upon hearing this, Noble Consort Zheng was left dumbstruck on the spot! Royal maid? What kind of royal maid was so wanton and impudent? To dare seduce the king in broad daylight in front of other people? It couldnt be said that Noble Consort Zhengs position in the pce allowed her to blot out the sky with a single hand, but at the very least, she could put those lowly b*tches intent on mbering up thedder into their ces. Who dared to y such cheap tricks behind her back? She wouldnt believe it if no one was behind this! The king certainly had to y with his new beauty for a few days and would definitely note to look for her. When Noble Consort Zheng realized this, her insides couldnt help aching, and she kept feeling that nothing was going right at all. However, more news spread to the Sophora Flower Pce at night, stating that Her Majesty the Queen especially mentioned to the king that Noble Lady He hadboriously performed a great merit by giving birth to the sixteenth prince. With the sixteenth prince getting older and older, shouldnt Noble Lady Hes standing also raise? So as to not depreciate the sixteenth princes status. The king felt that the queen was benevolent and virtuous, having made an excellent point. On top ofvishing praises onto the queen, he also raised Noble Lady Hes title to Zhaoyi[1] on the spot. From now on, Zhaoyi He was the most powerful person below the title of Consort. Apparently, this aggravated those women with the title of Royal Concubine to no end. Noble Consort Zheng was so irritated that she didnt even eat dinner. She cursed at the queen inwardly for being a busybody and felt like everyone was setting themselves against her! So what if you gave birth to a prince! Who knew if hed be able to grow up! Meanwhile, Darling Qiao was totally oblivious to the queer and billowing developments in the royal capital. She only felt that the two men in the Qin Estate were beyond annoying. They looked for her every day without anything better to do, making it so that she didnt even have time to herself. [1] Ranking in the Royal Concubine category above Noble Lady in the royal harem system. Chapter 526 - Too Idle

Chapter 526: Too Idle

It was Family Head Qins 60th birthday tomorrow. She had been greatly bothered these two days, as many distant female rtives, in addition to those from the branch families, had been settling into the Qin Estate every day. The senior manager and second manager were so busy from just the courtyard arrangements and rted trifling matters that their feet didnt even touch the ground. All the servants in the entire Qin Estate had been mobilized. Darling Qiao could be considered the most leisurely one out of all these people. After Caiwei was punished for the incident in Blue Mountain Courtyard, the news that the second young master was keeping a little maidservant by his side circted in the entire Qin Estate. The rumors said that she was very frightening and not to be trifled with. She even dared to thrash the eldest young master, which in turn attracted the eldest young masters attention. The eldest young master confronted the second young master, requesting to have her, which caused the two young masters to nearlye to blows in the end! Whom among the people in the estate, including the servants, didnt have discerning eyesight? From then on, no one dared to order Qiao Mu about. Hence, even if the estate was swamped with so much work that the managers were dog-tired, they still wouldnt send this little great aunt on errands. Darling Qiao was at such leisure these two days. At this time, Qiao Mu ran to the little flower garden following a roundabout route in order to evade the annoying Qin Xuan. She found a gazebo to sit in. Soon afterwards, she heard the whispers of two maidservants that were ditching their duties. Just now I saw two boy servants carry... into maternal young masters room. It really is so sinful. I heard that she was a youngdy from a good family, just about to marry. When she was shopping at a jewelry store... maternal young master bumped into her. She truly is an unfortunate woman. What are you two b*tchy servants whispering about over here? A stern voice suddenly rang out. Maternal young miss. The two maidservants were so frightened that they trembled as they hastily knelt on the ground. p their mouths! Theyre all b*tches with loose mouths, daring toment on their master behind his back! You think that she didnt hear? They were obviously talking about her older brother just now. Although her older brother Yang Jiazhen failed to live up to expectations, he still wasnt someone that two b*tchy servants could freely discuss. Spare us, maternal young miss, spare us, maternal young miss. The two maidservants wailed as they bawled their eyes out. It was so noisy that Qiao Mu, who was resting in the gazebo, knitted her brows together. This bunch of people were so long-winded and bbering without endshe should poison them all into mutes! Just as she was about to stand up and take action, she heard Eldest Qins voice. What are you all gathering here for? Eldest Cousin! That maternal young miss cried out in pleasant surprise. Fengyan greets Eldest Cousin. Oh, its nothing. Fengyan, continue on. I just came to look for someone. Qin Xuan circled around his blushing cousin and strode directly to the gazebo behind the tall rock garden. As expected, he saw the littledy sitting in the gazebo with a nce, and she swept him a chilly gaze in return. Xiao Bao, lets go. Ill bring you to somewhere fun. This eldest young master sauntered over with smiling eyes. Not free. Qiao Mu refused resolutely. The eldest young master, who had been refused by our dear Qiao Mu 15 to 16 times in total over these two days, was already ustomed to the little fellows way of speaking. Hence, he didnt get angry upon hearing her answer as he strolled into the gazebo. Today, Hualing Street is hosting an Elixirs Appreciation Convention, which will even sell some high-grade medicinal cauldrons. Let me tell you, its a very fun event. If you dont go, you wont be able to see a lot of good things. What good things can there be? Qiao Mu was taken aback, and she became a bit interested when she heard medicinal cauldron. How are they not good? Good medicinal cauldrons can not only raise the pills grade, but also quicken the pill concoction process. Think about the poison powder that you had scattered the other day. If you had made it into a pill instead, they wouldve be permanently mute after swallowing one. You wouldnt have to worry about them raising a ruckus in the future anymore. Chapter 527 - Pandemonium

Chapter 527: Pandemonium

The boy servant that was following behind the eldest young master twitched his mouth. He also subconsciously widened his eyes, as he felt that the young masters words didnt sound like anything decent. Did he intend to lead the littledy onto a crooked path? Yet, the little stoic felt that Eldest Qins argument was quite reasonable for once. Thats right, it was best to deal with them once and for all, or else it would be too troublesome. Every time the poison wore off after three days, she would have to scatter it again the next time she encountered their yapping. She nodded, and just as she was about to speak, she heard an impassive voice suddenly butting in. Eldest Brother need not be troubled to bring her. I will apany her to the convention. Eldest Qin pursed his lips and swept a nce at Second Young Master Qin, who was ambling over. Heined irritably, Why do you have to fight with me over everything? Youre always everywhere, just like a ghost! Its not that I want to fight with Eldest Brother over something. Rather, Mu Xiao Bao was part of my courts staff from the beginning. I hope that Eldest Brother will not interfere too much. Eldest Qins expression instantly sank. Dont forget, I was the one who ordered the maidservant recruitment at the beginning, while youre the one who stuck a foot into this matter. Its entirely right and proper for me to take back whats mine. Whos yours! Qiao Mu and Second Qin rebuffed in unison. Qiao Mu even turned around brusquely to leave the gazebo. Meanwhile, the maternal young miss Yang Fengyan standing on the side had been treated as invisible and totally ignored by the two young masters the entire time. Her eyes burned with rage, and her entire body trembled from fury. Suddenly, she shouted angrily, Are you both done yet? and the three peoples gazes simultaneously turned towards her. Qiao Mu also stalled her footsteps. You both quarrel over this little b*tch every day. Today, Ill punish this b*tch in Aunts stead for the both of you! Yang Fengyan was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. When she finished speaking, she drew out a whip and thrashed it at Qiao Mus small face. That day, she had detoured to Crane Garden in order to observe for herself how outstandingly beautiful the b*tch was. However, she was halted outside before she could step into the courtyard. She was told that the young master was busy and couldnt entertain her. She was angered half to death and threw a tantrum after returning back. These two days, she hadnt found the chance to scrutinize the b*tch that was always on the two young masters minds. Upon seeing her today, she saw that the other party was a stoic-faced girl with ordinary looks that didnt even measure up to a tenth of her own. She truly was angry, anxious, and irritated. She really didnt understand what was so good about the little b*tch before her that the two young masters had to fight over her so. Qiao Mus gaze became livid, and before Second Qin could go up and block the whip, she had already sprung towards Yang Fengyan. She snapped the wrist that was holding the whip and snatched it over with a lightning move of her hand. As soon as it was in her grip, she directly flicked the whip twice towards Yang Fengyans face. Two crisp crack sounds were heard, and Yang Fengyan crumpled to the ground as a result. She covered her bloodied face with her hands and screamed in fright, Ah, my face... Youre overestimating yourself! Qiao Mu wasnt appeased and kicked her flying into the air, tracing out a perfect parab. She plummeted into the small pond beside the rock garden with a ssh. Second Young Master Qin had intended to rescue the damsel in distress, but when he saw that a disy of heroism was unnecessary, he silently retracted his hand. Eldest Qin: ... Sometimeter, when Madam Qin ne Yang learned that her niece was injured heavily, she was enraged! She had wanted to summon that extremely audacious maidservant to punish her, but she was told that the youngdy had left the estate with the second young master, and that they had yet to return. Madam Qin ne Yang was absolutely incensed and directly sought out Family Head Qin toin. However, she was instead berated by him, who warned her to keep an eye on her niece and nephew so that they wouldnt keep shaming the Qin Estate. Family Head Qin was currently vexed and conflicted on whether he should invite the crown prince, so how would he have the time to deal with this trifle? Chapter 528 - So It Was High-Grade

Chapter 528: So It Was High-Grade

Night had fallen, and thenterns had just been lit. There was already a vast crowd gathered before Hualing Streets Wurun Pill House. Everyone, the Pill Appreciation Convention will be held inside Wurun Pill House for five consecutive days. Everyone can participate. For the fourth and fifth days, there will be an auction of precious pills and medicinal cauldrons on each day. I hope that everyone present can show up at that time. The middle-aged man, who was probably Wurun Pill Houses clerk, had a smile on his face as he spoke. No matter your status or background, if you believe that you are in possession of an excellent pill, you can take it out for it to be appraised and admired! Many onlookers cheered with apuse. As the peanut gallerys natural disposition was to head wherever the bustle was, it could be foreseen that Hualing Street was going to be very lively for the next few days. So many people had alreadye to take a look on the first day today, so there were only going to be more and more people each day. At this time, one person took the lead and stepped out of the crowd with a brown wooden box in his palm. I want an appraisal. Two of Wurun Pill Houses employees led him to a long table. That person arrogantly opened the wooden boxs lid, and a faint medicinal fragrance floated out immediately. Good pill! Excellent! Its certainly excellent since we can smell the pills fragrance upon opening the box! Hearing that people in the crowd continued tovish praises on it, Qiao Mu nced towards the sources of those few sporadic voices. Those few people had hidden themselves away among the crowd and were scattered far from each other. The way they echoed and responded to each others bravos made quite a few clueless peanut gallery members shout out praises along with them as well. Its just a mere level-five mystic breakthrough pill, and of such inferior quality, not even measuring up to low-grade beginner-level pills. Yet you found several people to praise it in order to deceive others, but it can only fool amateurs. A sudden female voice rang out from just right next to Qiao Mu. After she spoke, everyone nearby looked in her direction. Qiao Mu stared at her and saw a tall woman wearing an upromising expression. She looked to be just over 20 and had on a serious face. The man was right in the middle of exhibiting his level-five mystic breakthrough pill, and his face, which was originally full of arrogance, instantly turned into the color of a pigs liver. He red at the upromising woman. Who are you? What you said sounds so impressive, but what do you even understand? What do I understand? The upromising woman sneered. Look at the mystic breakthrough pill you have; for the time being, well call it a mystic breakthrough pill. On the one hand, its exterior is not smooth and round enough. It obviously doesnt even reach the standard of a beginner-level pill. On the other hand, low-grade pills will bear an orange pill vein. Look at how uely its surface is, and it doesnt even have a pill vein. Its pill fragrance isnt heavy enough for a level-five mystic breakthrough pill either. What else can it be if youre not deceiving others? Qiao Mus eyes brightened a bit when she heard this, and she couldnt help but to cut in and ask, Older sister, what grade would the pill be then if it has a faint purple trace on it? The woman turned her head over and nced at her in surprise. She nodded courteously at Qiao Mu and replied, If it produces a purple pill vein, it is definitely a high-grade pill. Its notmonly seen in Guan City. Then, how about if a longevity pill concocted from longevity flowers bears a purple vein? What grade would it be considered? Our dear Qiao Mu felt that she really needed to learn about these basics. Longevity flowers are considered to be a mid-level medicinal herb. The produced pills that bear a purple pill vein are usually called intermediate-level high-grade pills. Second Young Master Qin, who was standing beside Qiao Mu, answered impassively. Chapter 529 - Lying in Wait

Chapter 529: Lying in Wait

After hearing Second Qins words, that youngdy with an upromising and stern face immediately nodded inplete agreement. This young sir is correct. When the man holding the wooden box in front of the long table saw the three engaging in a lively discussion, he involuntarily glowered and cut in with a rebuke. Youre spouting nonsense! You think youre invincible just because of what you say? If youre so capable, you should take out a higher-leveled mystic breakthrough pill topete with me! The upromising youngdy sneered in ridicule. Competing with your lousy pill? Itll just lower our ss for no reason. At this time, Wurun Pill Houses middle-aged clerk also waved his hand quite impatiently. Alright! You should step down. This level-five mystic breakthrough pill, just as that youngdymented, doesnt even have a pill grade, which goes to show that it has been tainted with many impurities. I estimate that normal mystic cultivators would only have a 10% probability of advancing after ingesting this pill. Furthermore, ingesting this ugly mystic breakthrough pill that doesnt even have a grade will probably incur side effects afterwards. Seeing that the mystic breakthrough pill that he provided for appraisal was evaluated to be worthless, the mans face couldnt help bing flushed, and he pushed apart the crowd to leave amidst the snickering. Since theyre appraising pills, what is he doing by arranging his people to mix in with the crowd? Qiao Mu asked, perplexed. The young woman with an upromising and stern face nced at her and exined kindly, After the appraisal isplete, the provided pill can be left in the care of Wurun Pill House, which will then auction it off on the fourth and fifth days. However, that person treated everyone as fools. Wurun Pill House also has many of its own masters and experts, so it was impossible for him to get away with it. This youngdy is from the Pill Union, right? Nice to meet you! Wurun Pill Houses middle-aged clerk cupped his hands towards the upromising youngdy with a smile. That youngdypressed her lips together and nodded at the clerk without saying anything else. The following pill appraisals went very smoothly. After all, no one else dared to step out and shame themselves anymore. Qiao Mu didnt get to see a single high-grade pill even when that days event had ended. In the middle, when someone brought out a mid-grade age pill, there were already people who offered prices on the spot. After a round of offers, the price had already hiked up to five pieces of mid-grade maite. In the end, Wurun Pill Houses clerk dissuaded the buyers, saying that the pill would first be left in the pill house for safekeeping, and that it could only be auctioned off on the fourth and fifth days. The people in the crowd rubbed their palms against each other. Many pairs of eyes were fixed on that mid-grade age pill. Qiao Mu was thinking inwardly that the age pill was quite popr. She had also previously concocted around a dozen age pills in total, filling up a small bottle. Besides, she wasntcking in maite, so she didnt bother to sell them. It was alreadyte into the night when everyone started leaving. When Qiao Mu followed the second young master back to the Qin Estate, she saw a great show of force lined up at the entrance. Two neat lines of servants were holding long staffs in their hands. This was... lying in wait, waiting for herself here, huh. Madam Qin ne Yangs face was ck and sullen. She had gathered together a group of servants and waited the entire time for Qiao Mu, who had only returnedte at night. Naturally, she didnt have a pleased expression. She only stretched out her hand, pointing a finger. Take her down. The servants instantly charged forward like wolves and tigers. Let me see who dares to mess around! Second Young Master Qin shouted frostily, which scared the vicious and nefarious servants into backing down. Second Young Master was not to be provoked. This estate was surnamed Qin, after all. Although the stepmadam was in charge of the domestic affairs, it was still the two young masters words that held weight before the master. Dark clouds hung over Madam Qin ne Yangs face, and she looked askance at Qiao Mu with a chilly gaze. This lowly wench disfigured the maternal young miss in addition to breaking her hand. She should be put to death for this offense. Is Second Young Master nning to disregard the n rules and shield her to the end? Chapter 530 - Kill Whom?

Chapter 530: Kill Whom?

Only the heavens knew how much her heart ached upon seeing how Yang Fengyans face was streaked with two whipshes. The lowly wench didnt control her power at all when she struck Fengyans face. As a result, theshes were so deep that the bone could be seen. It could be seen how ruthless and merciless the little b*tch was. Although she wasnt able to sessfully appeal to the master emotionally, Madam Qin ne Yang was unable to stifle her anger over this incident no matter what. Therefore, after careful thinking, she rounded up all the male servants to wait for them at the entrance. She would definitely seize that b*tch and sell her off after whipping her a thousand times! Yang Fengyan was insolent without restraint, speaking impertinent remarks before this young master. Im the one who ordered the beating. Does Madam also intend to kill me? Second Qins chilly voice caused Madam Qin ne Yangs heart to shudder without reason upon hearing these words. Madam Qin ne Yangughed awkwardly. Second Young Master truly knows how to crack a joke. This madam has already been informed of all the details. Its all because that little wench refused toply with maternal young misss discipline. Even actually daring to hurt her! Madam Qin ne Yang pointed in Qiao Mus direction. However, she clearly saw the other party rolling her eyes at her in response! This? She really wanted to overturn the heavens, was that right? Im sleepy! Could she just return to her room to rest and sleep? It was alreadyte, and they just had to squabble without end. It really was troublesome! Qiao Mu kicked at a heap of snow in slight irritation. Second Young Master Qin also became irritated immediately. Alright, go find Father if youre dissatisfied. Move aside, all of you. The two lines of servants didnt dare to block the second young master from entering, so they all retreated backwards. Madam Qin ne Yang was fuming so much that her chest heaved erratically, and her face had flushed into a dark reddish purple. So Second Young Master insists on obstructing me and sticking up for this little wench? Second Qin gave Madam Qin ne Yang a cold nce. Im only saving your lives. Its Fathers birthday tomorrow. If you were to die here today, who would be the one to entertain those missuses and nobledies? Second Qins words caused Madam Qin ne Yang to feel a frosty chilling from her bones. Her whole body shuddered, but she was so livid that she puffed up her chest, her eyes bursting in fury. Oh? Is that right? Since that is the case, I would like to see whether Second Young Master will really turn your de against your own stepmother should I insist on killing this lowly wench today. Madam Qin ne Yang pointed in Qiao Mus direction, her bulging eyes seeing red. Restrain this lowly wench and beat her to death! The servants were in a quandary, stuck between the madam and the second young master. Upon hearing the order, they could only brace themselves to go forth and apprehend Qiao Mu. Qiao Mus small stoic face instantly turned several degrees colder. Before a servant could even touch her with his hand, she acted first and ruthlessly kicked that persons stomach towards where the stepmadam was standing. How would Madam Qin ne Yang have known that the little fellow was the kind that took peoples lives when making a move? She was hit squarely by the servant that had been sent flying horizontally, and they both smashed into the protruding door sill with a bang. A crisp crack was heard, and Madam Qin ne Yangs lower vertebrae instantly fractured. She immediately let out an anguished howl before fainting. When Eldest Qin rushed over after receiving the news, he saw the group of servants surrounding a stoic-faced littledy with horrified faces. They were ill at ease and didnt know what to do. What are you all crowding here for? Eldest Qin snapped brusquely. Its sote at night. Do you all have nothing to do after eating your fill? What are you all doing by blocking the entrance? E-Eldest Young Master. This maidservant next to Second Young Master clobbered Madam and made her faint! Hearing the servants words, Eldest Qin looked towards Second Qin and saw that the other party had on a poker face. Chapter 531 - This Darling Is So Gentle

Chapter 531: This Darling Is So Gentle

What kind of expression could Second Qin show anyways? He was almost angered to death! He had already said that it was for Madam Qin ne Yangs own good when he blocked her. Yet she didnt listen! And now, her waist was fractured because of that. How was it possible for her to get up and host the birthday feast tomorrow? With the madam out ofmission, Father could only have his highest-status concubine, Concubine Mei, entertain the madams and misses tomorrow. However, her status as a concubine was unpresentable after all, so there was the worry that the clique of missuses would feel slighted. Second Qin grew more frustrated as he thought about it, and so he glowered at the unconscious woman lying on the ground. So stupid, to not realize her own worth before throwing her weight around! Xiao Bao, why did you beat Madam into lying on the ground this time? Eldest Qin shot a nce at the littledys deadpan expression. It truly wasnt that he wanted tough from schadenfreude, but that... it really was super hrious! The little fellow had only just thrashed the maternal little sister into being bed-ridden in the afternoon, and then she fractured the waist of that samedys aunt at night... Thisss waspletely unsuited to being a maidservant! She had a lot of attitude as a bossy young woman, and it was impossible to stop her once her temper red up. Annoying, Im sleeping! Qiao Mu red at the servants beside her, and everyone scattered like birds and beasts to open up a pathway. Tomorrow, have Concubine Meie out to receive the nobledies. Make sure that she doesnt wear her usual white and gloomy clothes and look too unpresentable. Second Qin left his eldest brother this sentence before leaving. The group of servants looked at each other in fear and trepidation, and they all secretly eximed how fortunate they were to not have actually made a move on this littledy just now, or else they themselves would have been the ones lying on the ground. From the two young masters attitudes, it seemed that they did not intend to condemn the youngdy at all. On the contrary, the madam ended up in such a miserable state... what a close call! Early the next morning, Qiao Mu couldnt resist twitching her mouth when she saw the senior manager obsequiously greeting her just as she stepped out the door. Really, what was the senior manager doing so early in the morning? Coming to give her a humble heads-up in advance, saying something along the lines of since a lot of people wereing to the estate today, it was hard to guarantee that there wouldnt be some blind dimwits among the distinguished guests that may offend her for no reason. So he hoped that she could let them off for the Qin Estates sake and not snap other peoples wrists or fracture their waists at the slightest pretext. What do you mean! This darling is so gentle! I was never a savage person! Qiao Mu slunk away expressionlessly. She was going to keep an eye on the kitchen and see if anyone dared to spike the food and drinks. She had already thought it over. Since the mastermind behind the Qin Family patriarch was so confident as to be able to harm the crown prince as long as thetter were present, then there were only two possible methods. One, assasination. Two, poison. It wasnt reasonable to assassinate at the beginning. They had to at least wait until everyone had gone through three rounds of wine and gotten tipsy, right? So the kitchen was an important location that she definitely had to keep a close watch on today. As the littledy walked over, everyone panicked and retreated as if seeing an enemy. They immediately evaded her when they saw hering over from far away, as if she were some kind of evildoer! They truly were a bunch of extremely baffling people. This darling was normally an amodating person. What exactly made you all think that I was a violent and terrifying person that would attack others without good cause? How preposterous! After Darling Qiao turned the corner in a huff, she saw a plump figure trotting over in her direction with five to eight flowerpots of various sizes in her arms. Xiang Yuanyuan! She remembered this big misss name. This Xiang Yuanyuan was among the maidservants that entered the estate at the same time as her. She had a big body but small guts, which made her the easiest to bully. Since she had arge figure, she kept being snubbed by the other maidservants. However, Darling Qiao quite liked this big misss carefree personality. Chapter 532 - Trouble Strikes…

Chapter 532: Trouble Strikes...

These maidservants would have I simply cant chat with you written on their faces whenever they saw her. It was as if she really wanted to converse with them! Only Xiang Yuanyuan didnt disdain her and was willing to talk to her, in addition to giving her kind reminders. Ah, Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao. Xiang Yuanyuan was also happy to see Qiao Mu. However, she was carrying so many flowerpots in her arms, even using her chin to brace them in ce. She couldnt make anyrge movements and stiffened in ce. Qiao Mu got rankled upon seeing her cowardice. Why didnt you get a small handcart to transport them? Someone had definitely bullied her again! Look at her, what use was it to grow such arge body. If it were her who got duped, she would punch them first before talking. Even if she wasnt their match, she could frighten them into thinking twice. As long as you overdid your threat, that clique of cowards wouldnt dare to y any more cheap tricks. Its nothing, its nothing. Xiang Yuanyuan smiled simple-mindedly. Xiao Bao, I still have to send these to the forecourt, so Im a bit busy. You go y first. Ill help you. She simply couldnt look directly at this fellow! Seeing a flowerpot fall down, Qiao Mu caught it steadily with her leg before kicking it into her own hands. Ah, no need, no need! Xiang Yuanyuan shook her head hastily and looked at Qiao Mu with therge pile of flowerpots in her arms. Come, put it in my hand, and Ill carry it over with the rest... Forget it. Should I put it on your head? Qiao Mu nced at her grumpily. Xiang Yuanyuan was already carrying so many, so where else would there be space to put it? Its fine, Ill go with you. Give me two more pots. Qiao Mu was expressionless. No need, no need. Xiang Yuanyuan shook herrge head again, saying, I can carry them. Theyre heavy, and your limbs are so slim. Im afraid youll drop them. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. This darling actually wasnt that weak! The snow had stopped falling, but a thickyer of it had nketed the ground, not having melted yet. On the way over, Qiao Mu purposely treaded a long line of crooked footprints, matching Xiang Yuanyuans line ofrge footprints to make a pair. Xiang Yuanyuan chattered nonstop with her cheerfully. Thus, although the chilly wind was blowing in her face, she didnt feel that cold. After turning the corner into a long red cypress hallway, the two trod forward on the creaking floorboards. However, they soon glimpsed a batch of distinguished guests walking in their direction from far away. Pleasee, pleasee. The banquet hasnt started yet, so will Sirs follow this old servant to the scenic hall to take a rest for now. The second manager subserviently led over about a dozen young masters and sirs, while Concubine Mei had already brought the youngdies and missuses over to the snow gazebo to admire the plum blossoms. The second manager had long noticed Mu Xiao Bao, this little great aunt, and he surreptitiously cupped his hands in a bow with a fawning face. Qiao Mu wasnt a person that liked to stir up trouble, so she and Xiang Yuanyuan stepped to the side of the hallway to let the people pass by. The hallway itself wasnt that wide, but there was enough room to spare even if people walked side by side. It was only that Xiang Yuanyuan took up quite a bit of space... When a young sir, with oiled hair and a powdered face, identally struck Xiang Yuanyuans belly with his elbow, Xiang Yuanyuan immediately sucked in a breath and tucked in her belly while shrinking backwards. Yet, that distinguished sir retracted his arm disdainfully. He red at Xiang Yuanyuan, his thick eyebrows forced together into a pronounced frown. He raised his hand to give her a sound p on the face. You b*tch! Are you blind! You dare to seduce this young master when youre just a fat piece of pork! Sh*t, theres trouble now! The second managers tears flowed out immediately... Just as expected, he saw the little great aunt stepping before Xiang Yuanyuan the next second. She ruthlessly kicked the stomach of that powdered-faced young sir, which sent him up into the air in a curve. With a crash, half of his body dangled from the hallways railing. Yet the great aunt still wasnt cated! She promptly smashed therge flowerpot she was carrying squarely into the back of the unlucky young sirs head! Chapter 533 - I Get Frightened When You Stare at Me Like This, Duan Yue

Chapter 533: I Get Frightened When You Stare at Me Like This, Duan Yue

The group of young masters and sirs were stupefied and were even suspecting if something had happened to their eyes... How did this extremely audacious maidservant dare to beat up the young master from the Marquis of Suans[1] family? Its quite lively here. An apathetic but very familiar voice suddenly floated into Qiao Mus ears. Qiao Mu instantly retracted the small hand that she used to smack the powdered-faced young sir. She ran back to Xiang Yuanyuan, who was still in a daze, and nudged her. Lets go. However, where could they go? The dozen or so young people were blocking the path further down the hallway, so Qiao Mu could only brace herself to tug on Xiang Yuanyuan while turning around. Two men were walking towards her. The one on the right was about 25 or 26, his looks average and mediocre. On the other hand, the one on the left had a handsome face and moist peach-blossom eyes that reflected light. He was around 20 years old, with a slim and upright posture underneath his gown. His long hair, tied loosely, was draped behind his waist. Qiao Mu felt sheepish and didnt really dare to lift her head, but she still felt that burning gazend on herself. She reassured herself inwardly: Dont be afraid, this darling has already changed her appearance into this darn look. Even Dad and Mom wouldnt recognize me if they came. Probably no one else would be able to recognize me aside from myself! However... why the heck was Duan Yue that guys gaze so scorching that it made her a bit fearful? Everythings fine, calm down, get a grip, you must get a grip on yourself! You cant loosen up your expression at all. If he were to recognize her from this greatly transformed face, then it really would be unbelievable! Our dear Qiao Mu raised her head up expressionlessly and fearlessly met Duan Yues gaze head-on. However, it was this glimpse that made her realize shoot. Her heart jolted, and her brain heated up, immediately wanting to take to her heels and run away... Duan Yue really was staring steadily at her! His terrifying gaze fixated on her, as if it wanted to gobble her up. Not a hint of a warm smile was present in that pair of beautiful peach-blossom eyes. Rather, a heaven-moring wrath churned in their depths! How was this possible? Darling Qiao was promptly dumbfounded! She had already disguised herself to this extent. How was it possible for him to recognize her with a single nce? Thats not right, she was definitely just scaring herself! He was bluffing her! Darling Qiao continued to reassure herself. She didnt say anything and poked Xiang Yuanyuan, urging her to leave quickly. Yet just as she passed by Duan Yue, she felt her wrist tightening suddenly. He had abruptly gripped onto her. Youre very well! Duan Yue had been trying to repress his stomach full of fury from the instant he saw this little stoic! He, like a fool, had been searching for her across the whole world... He didnt eat nor sleep well and had been deeply worrying for more than two years. However, he didnt expect that this youngdy had snuck into the capital, lurking right under his nose. Qiao Mu was frightened to death as she btedly realized that Duan Yue really did see through her disguise! Was it just one nce? How was that possible! Her disguise was undoubtedly that perfect! In the meantime, the second manager ran over tearfully and tried to bar Duan Yues way. He kept apologizing politely the entire time and eximed, S-Sorry, Young Master Duan. Weve disturbed you! This old servant will lead you over... Seeing the second manager bar his way, Qiao Mu seized the chance to make herself scarce. She only heard him bellowing frustratedly, Stand there! Youre fleeing? Let me see where you can flee to! Qiao Mu skedaddled out of the long red cypress hallway, but then she happened to see Situ Yi walking over upon turning the corner. Situ Yi was taken by surprise, but he still greeted her immediately. Little Junior Sister? Utter bewilderment was written all over Qiao Mus face now. She ran all the way to the garden and kept checking both sides of her profile in the ponds reflection. What was happening? Even Situ Yi could recognize her with one look? What exactly was the problem with her perfect disguise? Meanwhile, Situ Yi was rooted to the spot, dumb as a wooden chicken. Did he just see the little junior sister who had disappeared for more than two years? Could it be that his eyes were ying tricks on him? Hurry, hurry, hurry. Hurry and report to Master that the crown princes carriage has almost arrived at the main entrance. A high-spirited servant shouted out as he dashed over. The Qin Family patriarch, who was distressed over how to ount to his superiors, abruptly leaped up from his stool upon hearing these words. His eyes flickered, and he said, Quickly inform the two young masters to wee him with me at the main entrance. What was going on? Didnt the crown prince say that he wouldnte? He had already received Noble Consort Zhengs definite news that the crown prince wasnting. Besides, he had already weed His Highness Eldest Prince Mo Jiao. Who anticipated that... His Highness the Crown Prince truly was an unfathomable person! [1] Suan means solemn peace. Chapter 534 - Invisibility Talisman

Chapter 534: Invisibility Talisman

Qiao Mu was rooted to the edge of the pond as she checked her face from all angles without any signs of stopping, her small face full of bewilderment. A series of chaotic footsteps travelled past her ears. When she turned her head over, she saw quite a few maidservants hastily running past her on the cobblestone path. Hurry up, hurry up! Family Head ordered for everyone to assemble at the main entrance. The crown princes carriage has already arrived at the entrance. Ah The maidservants excited screams rose and fell in disarray. They had long heard that His Highness the Crown Prince was a peerless pretty boy that didnt lose out to Eldest Young Master and Second Young Masters beauty. What to do? They were so excited! His Highness the Crown Prince rarely appeared in public normally. Ahhhhhh, so he wasing to the Qin Estate today? Quickly help me take a look. Look at me, did my makeup run? Heavens, if I had known, I wouldve worn that begonia hairpin today. The little fellow had already thrown the womens squeals to the back of her mind. Qiao Mu didnt have time to think it over and abruptly scampered towards the kitchen. That idiot, why did he reallye? There were people who wanted your life, you dummy! Youre an aloof and detached crown prince. Why were you joining in on the fun for no reason? Didnt you know the rule of thumb that banquets were fertile ground for enemies conspiracies? The little fellow ran to the kitchens back door in one stretch, and with a graceful leap, she perched on top of the kitchens beams. She squatted there while supporting her chin with her hands, observing closely for a while. The people in the kitchen were currently buzzing about in a frenzy. People pushed in handcarts loaded with all kinds of ingredients in an assembly-line fashion. It was very busy as people performed their assigned tasks: washing, chopping, boiling, sauteing. One of the kitchen managers men was currently shouting repeatedly, Hurry up, hurry up! Why are you dillydallying so much? I said to quickly wash it, the pot is almost ready for it! The guests have already been seated in their ces, and the banquet is about to begin. Everyone, hasten up, ah! Quickly, quickly, quickly, quickly! Qiao Mu was still squatting on the beam, but she pursed her lips in frustration. An idea suddenly popped into her mind. If she sent this feast into chaos and turmoil, would a certain person run back to the pce in a fit of anger? Our dear Qiao Mu blinked her eyes, and her gazended on a line of dishes that had been set aside, ready to serve. A talisman suddenly appeared at her fingertips. After the little fellow silently activated the talisman, her figure instantly vanished from on top of the beam. Before long, a bowl lid swayed while floating up into the air, hovering in empty space. A pile of seasonings also flew over from nearby. Very quickly, a bunch of oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc., were sprinkled inside... Intermediate-level talismaninvisibility talisman: It made a person invisible for a quarter of an hour, but was ineffective in front of those with higher cultivation. After triggering the fourth jade slip, she newly learned several intermediate-level talismans. The diamond talisman was the first type, and the invisibility talisman was the second. Qiao Mu was finally satisfied after making sure to add a lot of extra ingredients to each te. After squatting there and busying herself for a while, Qiao Mu realized that there hadnt been any anomalies. She couldnt help being puzzled. Could it be that Family Head Qin didnt n on poisoning the food but had rather prepared an assassination? However, poisoning food was indeed a bit on the low-end. The crown prince had a specialized doctor beside him that would first examine all the food he was served. Our dear Qiao Mu drifted out of the kitchen while contemting, heading in the direction of the Qin Estates center courtyard. Hm, what kind of expressions would they show once they tried the well-seasoned dishes? If Duan Yue that germophobe were to eat a mouthful of mud, haha, his expression would definitely be exceptionally entertaining! At this time, Qin Estates patriarch, along with his family members, was currently weing Crown Prince Mo with a bow at the wide-open main entrance. The guests had also been informed, and they simultaneously stepped forward to give their salutations. Mo Lian soon alighted from the carriage, and his indifferent gaze fixated on Family Head Qin, who was at the head of the procession. Chapter 535 - Demanding for an Explanation

Chapter 535: Demanding for an Exnation

Cold sweat ran down Qin Guilus forehead. Even he was intimidated when the crown prince was silent, and he felt as if an incorporeal hand had tightly squeezed his heart. Family Head Qin is the birthday celebrant today, so theres no need for so many formalities. Mo Lian only said this in a low voice after quite a while, waving his hand to forego the formalities. Qin Guilu felt as if he had received amnesty, and he hurriedly straightened his body while putting on a wide smile. The crown prince has honored this humble one with your presence, bringing light to my humble dwelling. Please pardon this humble one, Your Highness, for any negligence. Family Head Qin, you dont need to go through the conventional greetings. We came today... Ha ha, the crown prince hase. An insipid and drawn-out voice abruptly cut off Mo Lians words. A man, around thirty years of age and wearing arge, bright yellow, deerskin cloak, walked over while surrounded by other guests. He stood at the center of attention, just like how the stars worshipped the moon. Mo Lian coldly cast a nce at him. Eldest Royal Brother. Ha ha, its not that Eldest Brother purposely wanted to steal your limelight and offer birthday congrattions to the Qin Estates patriarch in your stead, but its that Royal Father had especially instructed me to make this trip. I didnt expect Sixth Brother to be interested, too. But thats right, thats right. Many people from the variousrge patrician families havee today, Sixth Brother should alsoe out to socialize more... Even though the eldest prince hadnt yet finished his spiel, the crown prince had already strode towards the interior. As soon as he started moving, Family Head Qin led the two young masters, as well as the rest of the procession, to shuffle along. It immediatelynded Mo Jiao into an awkward situation, and his fists clenched tightly within his sleeves. This was the crown princes attitude towards the other princes: willful, prideful, and treating them as nothing. When he was willing to give you a second nce, he would. If he wasnt willing, then he wouldnt speak an extra word of nonsense with you. Your Highness, this way, please. Qin Guilu bent his waist slightly as he personally guided the crown prince towards the banquet hall. When the procession was only halfway to their destination, they heard a series of dainty and delicate voicesing from the flower garden. Evidently, the group of missuses and youngdies were admiring the plum blossoms in the rear garden at the moment. When Eldest Prince Mo Jiao remembered his purpose foring today, his eyes shifted, and he quickly caught up to the crown prince, egging him on. Sixth Brother, since theres still time before the banquet starts, why dont we first take a stroll around the flower garden? Ive always heard how the Qin Estates plum blossoms bloom the most beautifully. It also just so happens to be the best season to admire plum blossoms, too. Qin Guilu immediately smiled and concurred. Your Highnesses, please follow me. The estate has a rare thousand snow plum tree that is in full bloom at the moment. It is indeed worth a look. However, Crown Prince Mo wasnt in the mood to admire any plum blossoms. Just as he was about to refuse in impatience, he lifted his eyes and saw Duan Yue that guy walking over with Situ Yi as a pair. A young adult man with average looks also followed closely behind the two. He trailed behind Duan Yue, wanting to speak up the entire time, but he couldnt find the opportunity to chime into Duan Yue and Situ Yis exclusive conversation. Youngest Young Master Duan, Young Master Situ. Qin Guilu cupped his hands with a chuckle. Duan Yue nodded, his apathetic gaze sweeping across the crowd. Suddenly, he started picking a bone with Second Qin. Second Young Master, just now, your mischievous maidservant smashed the Marquis of Suans familys fifth young master with a flowerpot. Shouldnt you ferret her out to give Marquis of Suans Fifth Young Master an exnation? Second Qin: ... Eldest Qin was instantly speechless. How many people had the littless smashed up these two days now? She really had some fearless guts. How could Qin Guilu stay unperturbed after hearing this? What? How is the situation of the Marquis of Suans familys fifth young master right now? Which maidservant is so audacious! Quickly track her down! The group of servants from the Qin Estate involuntarily rolled their eyes: Master, those are some nice acting chops you have there! Chapter 536 - Mutual Slaps

Chapter 536: Mutual ps

Didnt you long realize who it was? Other than the one who beat Maternal Young Miss and Madam into being bed-ridden, one after the other, who else was so audacious and insolent? Second Qin bowed in greeting towards Duan Yue while wearing an insipid expression. Young Master Duan, I am extremely apologetic. She is still young and immature, so she does thingspletely ording to her preferences. I ask you to please pardon her. Everyone widened their eyes in astonishment. The other party had alreadye to confront you, demanding for an exnation. Was it okay for Second Young Master Qin to be so overprotective? What kind of maidservant was so unbelievably audacious? Are you sure that she was a maidservant and not Miss High and Mighty? Duan Yues eyes shot out a raging fire. Look, look, look, look, what kind of trifle was this? Second Qins attitude of shouldering all the responsibility for Darling Qiaos exploits inexplicably ticked him off! Mo Lian nced at Duan Yue while creasing his brows. Why was this fellow acting so odd today? Berating someones maidservant for no reason? Thinking about it, he wasnt such a bored person. At this time, a racket sounded from the flower garden. A maidservant, with sweat beading down her forehead, rushed over to report, saying that Miss Qianqian of the talisman patrician family and Third Miss Xu Mingzhu of the Marquis of cations Estate had gotten into a fight in the rear garden. Both sides retainers werent able to hold them back, either. Everyone in the procession looked at each other. Qin Guilu only felt the veins on his forehead bulging. The birthday feast hadnt even started yet, yet look at the trouble thats already been stirred up! He recognized this maidservant as Concubine Meis personal maidservant. The situation must have already escted out of Concubine Meis control, which was why she sent someone over to report it. When the eldest prince heard the report, he became spirited and eagerly blurted out, Then hurry, we should quickly go over to take a look. It would be awful if someone were to get hurt. Mo Lian swept him a nce with a snicker. Youre just thinking about the miss of the family of the Assistant Minister of Imperial Banquets! What a good-for-nothing. The group of people listened to Concubine Meis maidservant recount the incident on the way to the gardens snow gazebo. Everything was fine at the beginning. The madams and misses were all harmoniously admiring the blossoms and the snow near the snow gazebo. That little maidservant trembled after being red at by the master and continued, It was the talisman patrician familys Miss Mu who said that it was boring and suggested having a beast fight. Beast fighting was a game that aristocrats yed for amusement in their idle time. Of course, they didnt use their own mystic beasts to fight. They would normally fight with small or young beasts, and the two small beasts would basically end up covered in injuries and on the brink of death. While passing by the garden after drifting out of the kitchen, Qiao Mu got attracted by the wails of the small beasts. When she arrived, the two small beasts were already at their limits after tearing into each other. Nheless, it was obvious that Miss Mus beast was a cut above, so it was her win! Therefore, the chagrined Third Miss of the Marquis of cations Estate, Xu Mingzhu, was so infuriated that she took out her sword to hack at her small beast that had lost. Qiao Mu was enraged when she saw this happening, and she ran over to stop Xu Mingzhu, giving her a sound p while she was at it. And then it all went south from there! As our dear Qiao Mu was still invisible at the moment, Third Miss Xu thought that this p was Miss Mus handiwork, so she immediately turned around and mercilessly returned a p to Miss Mus face. Miss Mu was stupefied and didnt expect Third Miss Xu to be such a sore loser. She couldnt stifle her anger and immediately pounced over to smack Xu Mingzhu back. The two people promptly engaged in an all-out brawlyou hit me, I hit you. They were not of a benevolent ilk, and it frightened Concubine Mei into crumpling onto the ground. My goodness, dont fight, stop fighting! Quickly send for the master, hurry! It would have been better if she hadnt yelled. The moment she did, all the goosebumps on Qiao Mus body were triggered, threatening to pop off. Wasnt this that unfaithful voice she heard from the window that night when she was scouting out the Qin Estate? Chapter 537 - Don’t Run

Chapter 537: Dont Run

Concubine Mei crumpled to the ground in fright. None of the other madams were willing to help her up because they disdained her status as a concubine. The madams were already very displeased when the Qin Estate sent a concubine to receive them for the birthday feast. Right now, they felt as if they had swallowed a fly upon seeing Concubine Meis petty, pampered, and unpresentable behavior, and they looked down on her even more. Madam Mu smiled and sat there without moving. She didnt stop her own daughter, either, since her daughter wouldnt lose out anyways. After all, that Xu Mingzhu wasnt her Qianqians match at all. She gazed frostily at the third miss of the Marquis of cations Estate. She was only a mere miss of a powerless marquiss estate, yet she dared to attack her daughter. She deserved to be taught a lesson. When the retainers hollered, His Highness the Crown Prince is here, our dear Qiao Mu, who was originally watching the drama with gusto, jolted in fright. She immediately turned around and fled wildly from the scene. She kept feeling like a line of extremely prickly gazes were burning into her back! Dang it, Ive already turned invisible, why the heck cant I still escape your discerning eyes? So our dear Qiao Mu fled swiftly, but how could itpare to the crown princes terrifying speed? He sprung over, and his hand was just about totch onto her first. Yet our dear Qiao Mu quickly stuck multiple speed talismans onto her own body and hightailed it out of there. The crown prince halted and didnt chase after her, gazing aggrievedly in the direction that she escaped to. Huh! You know how to feel guilty now? And dare to avoid me too! You really are a naive darling. You think you can escape after showing yourself? Your Highness. Mu Qianqians maidens heart was about to leap out of her chest when she saw the crown prince heading swiftly in her direction. I-Im fine, Your Highness doesnt have to worry. Having overthought things, Mu Qianqian blushed and smiled coyly. She thought that the crown prince came over swiftly because he saw that she had gotten bullied... She thought that His Highness the Crown Prince was worried about her. In reality, besides that invisible and fleeing darling, no one else existed in Mo Lians eyes. He didnt even realize that Mu Qianqian was standing next to him until she started speaking, and he was immediately sickened by how she was currently looking at him both bashfully and embarrassedly. His mother was recently busy with ying matchmaking for him. Apparently, she quite liked this talisman patrician familys Eldest Miss. Mo Lian was preupied and ignored her, walking up to Duan Yue instead. After he sent thetter a look, the two walked to the side. Qin Guilu was vexed. He reprimanded Concubine Mei and then consoled the two patrician families misses. He felt greatly distressed by how so many incidents had already urred before the banquet had even started. Like an arrogant peacock, Mu Qianqian gloated at the diposed Xu Mingzhu before returning to her mothers side. Herrge eyes fixed expectantly on the crown princes back figure. Madam Mu patted the back of Mu Qianqians hand, signaling her to be patient. The position of His Highnesss legal wife definitely belonged to the Mu Family! Meanwhile, our dear Qiao Mu ran back towards the pond and examined herself in the waters reflection again. Right right right, invisibility talismans were ineffective in front of people whose cultivation was higher than hers! No wonder a line of prickly gazes had been drawn to her location. She had beenpletely unable to cover her traces! Luckily, she had escaped quickly. Otherwise, wouldnt she have been caught? Ah, bah bah bah, what was she feeling guilty for anyways? Why the heck did she have to run away? She would get caught, at worst... a certain someone started feeling sheepish again when she thought about getting caught. Our dear Qiao Mu checked herself out in the ponds reflection for a while. No matter how she looked at it, her face right now was totally different from her own! Her disguise was totally wless. How in the world did they recognize her? She touched her totally wless face. Chapter 538 - The Crown Prince Eats Sh*t

Chapter 538: The Crown Prince Eats Sh*t

After the banquet started, the ambience was especially peculiar. The crown prince was silent, which made others afraid of talking casually, too. Qin Guilu gave an artificial cough and respectfully reminded, Your Highness. The crown prince raised his head and looked at the two rows of guests seated below him. He nodded and said, Today is Family Head Qins birthday, so everyone need not be reserved. Lets start eating. Everyones expressions then rxed, and they picked up their chopsticks, nonchntly taking a bite. Afterwards: ... Ah, bleck, bleck. Bleck... Puh? Cough, cough! All sorts of strange spitting noises sounded from these aristocrat and patrician families mouths. Everyone looked speechlessly at the confounded Qin Guilu. They saw him try a taste too, and his face turned green! He didnt know whether to spit it out or not now. Everyone had on very entertaining expressions when savoring this mouthful. It felt as if a bunch of seasoning bottles had been knocked over into the dishes. There were all kinds of bizarre vors! Oh, it was like they had eaten sh*t... Pfft. Duan Yue supported his forehead with his hand as heughed so much that his shoulders shook. Oh boy, how delighted was everyone to have eaten a piece of sh*t! Luckily, he had taken his time picking up his chopsticks. Look at the great crown princes weird expression, hahahahaha! Serves you right! You deserve it! Its all because of your indulgence, so you ought to eat this sh*t! When he connected the dots with the invisible figure they saw stirring up trouble in the garden just earlier, it was in as day as to whomitted this fine deed! Qin Guilu immediately stood up, pale from fright, and kneeled before the crown prince. He didnt dare to raise his head or peek at the crown princes weird expression. Please forgive me, Your Highness. This humble one has been ipetent in managing the servants, which led to a bit of a situation in the kitchen. Your Highness can rest assured that this humble one will find the culprit as soon as possible and punish them severely. Mo Lian gracefully took the tray that a junior eunuch handed to him and silently spit out the foreign matter in his mouth. He waved his hand and said, Rise, its not your fault. Qin Guilu immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and he wiped his forehead of sweat, repeatedly uttering his thanks as he got up. Where is the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth? The crown prince suddenly inquired. His gaze met Duan Yues for a moment before averting it. The extremely miserable-looking fifth young master of the Marquis of Suans Estate, whose head was wrapped in a cloth bandage, was immediately dragged over. The fifth young master was confused and couldntprehend the situation. He had already boarded his carriage, nning to return home, but was forcibly invited back because the crown prince had summoned him. Even though it was an invite, the peoples attitude was very unyielding and unreasonable, which was characteristic of the crown princes behavior. Second Young Master Qin knitted his brows slightly. He had rapidly made arrangements just earlier for people to take care of and send this Marquis of Suans Estates Fifth Young Master home. But now, he came back again? Second Qin sniffed something fishy going on. Starting from just a moment ago, the Duan Familys young master had been targeting Xiao Bao, unwilling to let go. However, now, even the crown prince too?... The second young master raised his head and locked his cold gaze with the crown princes, but thetter was indifferent. Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth, how are you feeling? I heard that an unbelievably audacious maidservant smashed your head? The crown prince didnt even know the name of this fellow in front of him, so he could only call him Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth... Huifeng stood on the side and silently twitched his mouth. Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth Hu Youkang, the powdered-faced young man, was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. He immediately bowed in greeting and replied, I have troubled Your Highness the Crown Prince with worry. This humble subject is fine and was just nning to return home to rest. Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth. The crown princes profound gaze eyed the unlucky fe below him whose head was wrapped in bandages. Dont worry, We will definitely do you justice. What do you think of finding that maidservant so that you can confront her personally? Chapter 539 - Go on, Keep Pretending!

Chapter 539: Go on, Keep Pretending!

The powdered-faced young man was excessively overwhelmed by the crown princes favor. He knelt down, nodding repeatedly while saying his thanks, Yes, yes! Thank you for Your Highnesss favor. The crown prince nodded in satisfaction before turning to look at Qin Guilu. Family Head Qin, call that maidservant over! Look at the state that she put the Marquis of Suans son into! How can this incident be dismissed so easily? Cold sweat beaded Qin Guilus forehead, and he stealthily nced in his two sons direction. Second Qin beckoned to a servant and instructed in a low voice, Go bring the youngdy over. Tell her that she doesnt have to be afraid. Theres still me to deal with everything. Qin Guilu let out a slight sigh of relief. He was worried that this child Second Qins temper would re up and butt heads with the crown prince on the spot, causing things to spiral out of hand. Seeing that he had sent someone to bring her over, Qin Guilus expression rxed slightly. He cupped his hands and said, I have already notified the kitchen to prepare the meal anew, sodies and gentlemen, please wait for a short moment. Why dont we first enjoy a song and dance for now? When Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran appeared, all the aristocrats and noblemen immediately cheered. Soon, the sh*t-eating episode was forgotten, and everyone zealously watched Miss Ran perform her rarely-seen moon dance. The crown prince wasnt anxious, either. He swayed the wine cup in his hand, asionally sweeping his gaze over the guests below him. The corner of his mouth curled up into a terrifying smile: Qiaoqiao, are you prepared yet... Qiao Mu shook her head like a rattle-drum. Not going. The Qin Estates servant that was charged with bringing her over felt his mouth twitching unceasingly. He cupped his hands and bowed repeatedly. Little great aunt! Please just follow me over! Young Master and the rest are waiting for you! You can rest assured, Young Master said that hell im responsibility for everything. Hell certainly ensure that nothing will happen to you! Qiao Mu wrapped her hands around a tree, evading to the side. Nope, not going. The servant coughed. He had a sudden sh of inspiration and goaded, You were so full of spunk when you beat up the Marquis of Suans Familys Fifth Young Master earlier. Youre not scared now, are you? Me, scared? Qiao Mu eyes red. However, she hung her small head despondently immediately afterwards. Alright, alright, she was scared... Seeing the crown prince made her feel guilty. She had promised him two years ago that she would look for him in the capital, but in the end... Lets go, little great aunt! We really cant stall any longer. The servant begged her bitterly with both wheedling and coaxing, before sessfully herding her to the banquets anteroom. The male and female guests were seated separately in this birthday feast. However, as Qiao Mu needed to pass through the female guests seating area in order to reach the anteroom, she received many of the madams and young misses puzzled gazes along the way. Whats meant toe wille! Darling Qiaos state of mind had turned tranquil now. What was she scared of? Wasnt it just growing fat from eating her words? Wasnt it just hiding away for two years, not particrly inclined to see others! Humph! What could he do to her... But she was very terrified, what to do... Her small hand was inexplicably dripping with cold sweat! Wuwuwu... Was it really good to be so scared? When the servant entered to make his report, Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran had also just ended her dance, so the entire room was quiet. The crown prince curled his lips and stated coolly, Bring her in. Everyone turned their heads and observed a littledy wearing a stiff expression enter from the anteroom. The crown princes gaze locked fixedly on the childs body the instant she entered. He stared single-mindedly at her, his emotions both sentimental and turbulent. He couldnt suppress the rampaging fire in his heart... The littledy pattered forwards on the stone floor tiles with both her hands tucked into her small sleeves. Her gaze was focused, and her poker face made it seem as if she turned her nose up at everyone and anyone, causing people to involuntarily split their sidesughing. Little Junior Sister, its really you! Situ Yi was the first to jump up and red at her incredulously. He had thought that he was dreaming when he saw her earlier. Who are you? Qiao Mu turned to him, her expression impassive. When this low voice came out of her mouth, Situ Yi truly was dazed this time. Because, Qiao Mu had also altered her voice with medicine. Her voice now was a few pitches lower than her previous silvery and soft voice. She now had a much deeper intonation... Qiao Mu involuntarily felt giddy inside when she saw him being dumbstruck. Look, look. I knew that you were tricking me! You didnt recognize me at all! Humph, how could her totally wless disguise fail her? Chapter 540 - Who Did I Smash?

Chapter 540: Who Did I Smash?

Situ Yi was rooted to the spot, dumb as a wooden chicken. He couldnt make heads or tails of it. Why was this voice different from his stoic-faced little junior sisters? But look at this face. That was undoubtedly his stoic-faced junior sister, ah? There couldnt be a second little stoic in the world that was as cheeky as her! The crown princes gaze didnt budge from the little fellows body at all, and the corner of his mouth curved faintly. Darling, you think youve ascended to the heavens?! Youve changed not only your looks but also your voice. Ha, youre so brilliant! You think no one can recognize you after doing that? That action, that expression, that frosty gaze, that longing imprinted deep within the bone and diffused into the blood... Even if you wrapped yourself uppletely from head to toe in a ck robe, We can still recognize you with a nce! I definitely will never forget! Our dear Qiao Mu peered sneakily at the crown prince, who was currently supporting his jaw with one hand. However, she discovered that his slightly upturned phoenix eyes were glimmering as they stared at her without blinking! The little stoic reflexively extended two fingers and furtively traced the direction of his gaze before realizing that his gaze was making a beeline right for her! The little fellow sheepishly tucked back a strand of hair that blew in front of her eyes. She was deeply bemused. I made such a perfect maneuver to change not only my looks but also my voice! What was the situation exactly? She really wanted to ask them how they recognized her. Next time, she definitely had to pay attention to those aspects toplete her totally wless disguise... Cough! Seeing that everyone was unexpectedly quiet, Qin Guilu involuntarilyughed dryly before chiding Qiao Mu. Come over! Whats your name? Why did you smash up the Marquis of Suans Familys Fifth Young Master? Eldest Qin facepalmed and simply couldnt continue looking at his father faking it! How was it possible for Family Head Qin to not be aware of all the events that happened in the estate? Why are you asking when you already know the answer! Why? Speak up!! Family Head Qin red angrily at a certain someone who was keeping silent, even smacking the short table heavily. The extremely miserable Marquis of Suans Familys Fifth Young Master, Hu Youkang, whose head was encircled several times with the bandage, also got up from the floor following Family Head Qins censure. His scarlet eyes red at Qiao Mu, demanding an exnation. Qiao Mu was baffled! She thought inwardly: Whats with the situation? Didnt they call her over because the crown prince wanted to confront her in person and expose her identity? Asking her about that whatever marquiss estates Fifth Young Master all of a sudden, how would she know? Ever since she bumped into Duan Yue and was recognized with a nce, the little stoic had been freaking out over one riddle after another: Its over, its over, Ive been seen through, Whats going on? How did they recognize me, etc. She had long thrown the episode where she smashed up the fifth young master in the long red cypress hallway to the back of her mind. Asking her about that whatever Marquis of Suans Estates Fifth Young Master nowin truth, she truly did forget! In addition, even though she did attack him, she totally didnt see what that fifth young master looked like clearly! Thats why she was at a loss and still had on an innocent, stoic face even when that fifth young master was ring at her menacingly. Observing her expression, Mo Lian understood that she had long forgotten about beating up the Marquis of Suans Estates Fifth Young Master. Duan Yue twitched his mouth before giving a kind reminder. Hes the person whose head you smashed with a super huge flowerpot in that long hallway! Right! Youre the one who smashed my head! Dont think about denying it! Hu Youkang roared with a flushed powdered face. A wave of low chuckles broke out among the guests. Duan Yue averted his head, unable to look at the simpleton directly. Chapter 541 - Couldn’t Suppress His Rage

Chapter 541: Couldnt Suppress His Rage

Once they mentioned the long hallway and the flowerpot, Qiao Mu promptly recalled what they were talking about. So you were that scaredy-cat! What else do you know aside from tattletaling? The little stoics eyes suddenly red up, and she actively lifted a leg to stomp Hu Youkang in the belly, kicking him so that his entire body kept rolling before crashing into Situ Yis short table. Situ Yi hastily jumped up to evade, but that unlucky fe got caught up with the table and flipped onto the floor with it. Hu Youkangs body was pressed under the flipped table, so everyone could only see his two trembling legs that peeked out from beneath it. Family Head Qin watched agape! Although he heard his servants report to him about Second Young Masters ferocious maidservants awesomeness, hearing about it was one thing, personally seeing it happen was another! You! You! Situ Yi pointed at our dear Qiao Mu and eximed withplete certainty, Youre Little Junior Sister! Dont deny it! You, you! Come over here! Come quickly! Qiao Mu nced at him before pattering over. Situ Yi pulled her to his side and stroked her head. He was exasperated but still spoke with sincerity and earnestness. Little Junior Sister, why are you so disobedient. Where did you run off to these two years? Did you know that everyone has been searching for you! How could you just suddenly disappear like that? Everyones been worried to death over you. Immobilize! Qiao Mu suddenly pulled out a talisman and pped it onto Situ Yis forehead. That yellow-colored talisman paper swayed and fluttered on the elegant, handsome, and bright-eyed youths forehead. Everyone: ... Duan Yue, especially, twitched his mouth speechlessly. This child really hadnt changed a bit at all! Once she felt it was noisy, she would immediately think of using strange methods to make you shut up quickly. Situ Yis brows jerked, and he reached out to yank off the talisman paper fluttering on his face. He looked at the stoic face helplessly. Little Junior Sister! Senior Brother is saying this for your own good. Dont be irritated, and dont keep mum either! Only if you speak can we know what exactly happened in these two years. Senior Brother Situ, your cultivation has surged. Qiao Mu sighed and eyed Situ Yi regretfully. Her cultivation had also skyrocketed, but she still wasnt able to immobilize him! Crown Prince Mo had been gazing at Darling Qiao the entire time from a distance. Although he didnt express anything, he unconsciously squeezed the wine cup he was holding. When did the little fellow and Situ Yi be so close? She was basically admitting her identity by calling him Senior Brother Situ! This little one was expressionless and did her utmost to cut ties when it came to him, yet she just so straightforwardly acknowledged Situ Yi? Crown Prince Mos rage surged and boiled with nowhere to release it. Duan Yuesplexion also wasnt pretty. He studied Situ Yi up and down, left and right, but he didnt feel like this fellow was more handsome than himself? The little stoic didnt even acknowledge him, so on what basis did she first acknowledge Situ Yi? Eh? Why did he sense a dense killing intent? Situ Yi was baffled. You,e here! Crown Prince Mo finally spoke. Situ Yi peered in Crown Prince Mos direction and saw the crown princes eyes brewing a forbidding rage, thetters gaze locked on the hand that he was using to stroke his little junior sisters head. Uh... Situ Yi sheepishly retracted his palm and elbowed the little stoic gently. His Highness the Crown Prince is calling you over. Your Highness! Second Young Master Qin suddenly stood up and strode over quickly to Qiao Mu. He stood in front of her and bowed towards Crown Prince Mo. Its this humble ones fault for not disciplining his maidservant strictly. I am willing to assume all responsibility. Chapter 542 - Go Back with Me

Chapter 542: Go Back with Me

The fury in Crown Prince Mos pupils was so extreme that it could soar into the heavens. Bang! The wine cup in his hand disintegrated into a fine powder that instantly scattered in the breeze. Assume responsibility? Where did this scoundrele from, considering himself her guardian angel and wanting to assume all responsibility for his darling? Then what about him? What was he, Mo Lian, to her? The crown prince was enraged. Qin Guilus brows jerked, and he suppressed the apprehension in his heart. That person said that the n would immediatelymence as long as the crown prince arrived. Why wasnt there a trace of itmencing even until now? Judging from the crown princes skyrocketing fury, he reckoned that the crown prince wasnt going to stay in the Qin Estate for much longer. Someone, hurry and rece His Highness the Crown Princes wine cup. Second Young Master Qin coldly instructed as he swept an indifferent nce across some subordinates. Noticing that the atmosphere hadpletely turned foul, the subordinate scrambled to be the first to leave and procure a new wine cup... No need to go through the trouble! Crown Prince Mo stood up abruptly and descended the steps, heading towards Qiao Mu. What to do? He looks very, very angry! Our dear Qiao Mu was inexplicably a bit flustered and agitated. She was out of her wits and could only subconsciously hang her head while poking her index fingers together. She had gotten fat from eating her words for these past two years, so he had reason to be angry! At that time, she said that she would go look for him in the capital, and he had smiled quietly and said okay, that he would wait for her... Besides, the ferule that he had gifted her broke, and Big Treasure had died. She was useless to not be able to safeguard the presents he gave her. She was a little jinx who cursed everyone who got close to her, so she wasnt very suited to be by his side, right? Go back with me. When the crown prince saw her keeping silent, her small figure shrinking behind Second Qin, he felt his heart wrenching in pain. He stretched out his hand to grab her wrist. Second Young Master Qin instantly deflected his palm. Your Highness. Second Young Master Qin stressed, This is this humble ones maidservant. Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Highness. Who do you think you are? Daring to speak without thinking in front of Us? When did she be yours? She never had been! A killing intent swirled in Crown Prince Mos eyes, and he promptly smacked towards Second Qins head without a second thought. Please quell your anger, Your Highness! Please forgive my son for being rude, Your Highness! Qin Guilu cried out loudly while trembling. When Mo Lian smacked down his palm, he felt a rather powerful energy blocking him somewhat. The defensive shield on this fellow was unexpectedly quite powerful? Mo Lians phoenix eyes harbored a certain danger as he swept a cold gaze at Qin Xin. The twos gazes shed, and monstrous waves threatened to surge to the heavens from the depths of their eyes. Crown Prince Mo promptly put up his guard and nced coldly at Second Young Master Qin: When We first met Darling Qiao, who knows where you, this baffling fellow, were? Step aside! Mo Lian shoved Second Qin angrily and nabbed a certain someone over to his side. Lets go! Crown Prince Mo yanked the little fellows wrist in frustration and turned around, dragging her along with him. How was it possible for her to free herself once his fingerstched onto her wrist like an iron pincer? Our dear Qiao Mu blindly followed him along to the anterooms entrance and noticed that the madams and young misses were standing nearby, looking over from afar. As both genders dining halls were close to each other, the female guests had walked out from their hall in curiosity when they heard themotion. Hence, they were dumbstruck upon seeing this scene. Mom, who is this b*tch? Why is the crown prince grabbing her hand? Mu Qianqian red disbelievingly with a paleplexion at Qiao Mu. What was happening? The crown prince normally didnt likeing into contact with women, so why would he grab tightly onto that b*tch without letting go? Chapter 543 - Level-Four Zombie Attack

Chapter 543: Level-Four Zombie Attack

All of the female guests were whispering and peeking at the crown prince, who left while being surrounded by his retinue, when a blood-curdling screech suddenly rang out. Save me! Save me! The quavering voice of a young man travelled over. Roar! A terrifying and deafening roar travelled into the female guests drawing room immediately after, frightening the madams and young misses into dispersing to the sides. With a boom, the door to the drawing room crashed onto the floor. A young man in disorderly clothing scrambled inside and flumped before a missus, reaching forward to grab onto her leg without thinking. Save me, save me! Save me! That missus was frightened by this rash little bastard into retreating backwards repeatedly, in addition to being shamed into anger. Qiao Mus small brows jerked slightly when she heard this persons voice. Although this person was panicking desperately at the moment, she could still recognize his voice as that of the person who was engaged in some hanky-panky with Concubine Mei in the middle of the night. Ah, Maternal Young Master! Some maidservants yelped. Qiao Mu only then realized that this diposed young man with a t nose andrge t face was Yang Jiazhen, Madam Qin ne Yangs treasured but notorious nephew. It was so absurd that he was so impatient to have a fling with his own uncles concubine, even keeping his aunt in the dark. It truly was so revolting that it made her want to puke. Roar! A half-nude woman with disheveled hair pounced inside from the doorway. However, she couldnt be considered a woman anymore now. All the muscles on her body had been supnted by ck and rotting flesh. She was crawling at an extremely explosive speed using all four limbs and entered the drawing room in the blink of an eye. A ck whirlpool flickered in her soulless eyes as she fixated on her targetYang Jiazhen. She ground her sharp teeth and opened her mouth to reveal a zombies signature byproduct: fangs! Mom! Why is it a zombie! The room instantly descended into chaos. The normal madams and young misses really were freaked out into abandoning their poise and screaming nonstop. Dont be nervous, everyone, dont be nervous! Keep your calm and dont run carelessly. Make sure that you donte into contact with this zombie!! Qin Guilu was simply about to be infuriated into tears! What the hell were all of these random things exactly! Why were these incidents breeding like flies and surfacing one after another in waves on his 60th birthday feast? Who coulde out and tell him why there was a zombie in his home? At present, the entire Guan City was under strict lockdown day and night. Dont mention a zombie, even a mosquito wouldnt be able to get into the city. Who knows how many people would take advantage of this incident if they found out that a zombie had appeared in the Qin Estate? The entire Qin Estate would probably get implicated! Could it be that this was part of that sirs calcted scheme? Releasing a zombie into the banquet to recklessly attack Crown Prince Mo? Was that feasible? This n didnt seem that reliable! Uncle, save me, Uncle, save me! Yang Jiazhen was only wearing one pant leg because half of his other foot had split open, seemingly the work of the zombies vicious bite. Yang Jiazhen was about to go crazy. He repeatedly wailed bitterly and crawled, half-dressed, towards Qin Guilu. It difited several unmarried youngdies, who all spat in disgust after covering their eyes with their fingers. He got bitten! Several patrician families young masters shouted in horror. Hurry, hurry and iste him, we cant let hime over! Uncle, save me, wah! Uncle, Uncle!! Aunt, where are you, Aunt! Ahhh, save me, ah! Save me! Roar! The zombie suddenly flipped out and lunged onto Yang Jiazhens back. Chapter 544 - Wiping Out This Humiliation

Chapter 544: Wiping Out This Humiliation

The zombies monstrous mouth split open to reveal two long fangs, which abruptly pierced and tore into Yang Jiazhens neck. Yang Jiazhen screamed miserably. Qin Guilus pupils contracted several times as he blocked his two sons next to him. Dont go over! Everyone, dont go over! Humph! He brought it upon himself. Qiao Mu stated coldly all of a sudden as she watched in ridicule at the maternal young master, Yang Jiazhen, who was currently being torn apart by the zombie on the floor. If her guess was correct, this zombie was the youngdy from a good family that Yang Jiazhen had kidnapped from the jewelry store. The other party was about to get married, yet he had to act tyrannically and forcefully make her his. This youngdy mutated into a zombie after her death and sought him for revenge. This truly was appropriate retribution! It served him right! He just deserved to die! Be careful! Shesing over now!! Everyone, focus your mystic energy attacks! Family Head Qin hollered and was the first to release a wave of mystic energy, striking the ground beneath the zombie. However, that zombies movements were abnormally explosive, its speed shocking everyone present. Little Junior Sister, why is this zombie so fast? Situ Yi had always felt that his little junior sister really possessed a natural gift for dealing with zombies! He questioned her without any hesitation,pletely oblivious to the crown princes sullen gaze. This is a level-four zombie and already has a bit of intelligence. See how she already knows how to take revenge on her enemy! Qiao Mu answered Situ Yis question subconsciously. Level-four zombies move faster than normal people. If they were to bite a level-five mystic cultivator, they are able to obtain a portion of their power and at least reach the level of a level-three mystic cultivator. What? Everyone immediately paled from fright after hearing this. They had never imagined that zombies could also obtain power from mystic cultivators. At this rate, werent zombies about to f*cking defy the natural order? Dont get bitten by it! Or else youll get infected, and your body will mutate before the five-day incubation period is up! Even the gods wont be able to save you. Qiao Mu said dryly, but everyone else shuddered upon hearing her words. Uncle, Uncle, Uncle, ah, save, save me... Yang Jiazhen wept bitterly, covering the bloody hole that opened up in his neck with one hand while he struggled to crawl forwards with the other. Qin Guilu clenched his fists. Suddenly, a surging mystic energy exploded from his body and instantly pummeled Yang Jiazhen, who was just about to crawl up to him, into mincemeat. Family Head Qin is strong-minded. Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief. They were afraid that Qin Guilu would suddenly go nuts and insist on rescuing Yang Jiazhen, that menace, no matter what. The group concentrated their firepower on the level-four zombie. The female zombies movements and speed were extremely explosive. She would be sprawling on the floor one moment and be leaping up at the next, frightening the madams and young misses into shrieking. Luckily, there were guards protecting these useless women. Seeing their numbers, the zombie didnt lunge towards them. This zombie already had a bit of intelligence and knew to flee towards the window. We cant let her escape! Kill her. Qin Guilu was drenched in cold sweat, and he led several great mystic cultivators in hot pursuit. Several waves of criss-crossing and ovepping mystic energynded on the zombies back, and the zombie, who was clinging to the window, promptly fell down from it. Qin Xuan swung his sword and chopped off the zombies head on the spot. It then rolled to a madams foot and instantly spooked the delicate madam into fainting. Qiao Mu took a sniff and suddenly smelled a strange fragrance in the air. Her heart sank with a thump. Leave quickly, the hall is about to copse! Chapter 545 - Trifling Skill

Chapter 545: Trifling Skill

Mo Lians expression also changed subtly. He scooped up the littledy by the waist and swiftly ran out of the room. The littledy suddenly stuffed a pill into his mouth. After a short moment of surprise, he swallowed it without any reservation. As expected, the entire room copsed with a boom within several seconds just as he made it out of the anteroom. Dust flew everywhere as broken rock rolled down. Your Highness! Huifeng followed him out hastily. Mo Lian tugged the littledys hand, retreating several steps. He loosened his grip and pped his sleeve before her to scatter the flying dust while smothering his cough. Therge hall in front of them that copsed all of a sudden basically buried everyone inside in an instant. Mo Jiao that fool hadnte out yet, either. Things were getting interesting now. Return to the ce for now. Mo Lian didnt have the patience to stay in this hazy Qin Estate any longer and grasped for the little fellows soft and small hand. However, he only grasped at empty air. Upon turning his head to look, there wasnt a trace of the little one in sight. The child must have used that invisibility talisman to run off again when he wasnt paying attention! Huifeng nced all over and only saw one wailing madam or young miss being helped out after another. Each of them looked miserable, their heads covered in filth and blood. Upon turning his head and seeing His Highness the Crown Prince trying to control his boiling fury, Huifeng silently lowered his eyes and grumbled inwardly. Could this little great aunt just bear with their lord for a bit? What kind of fuss was she trying to kick up? How did she disappear again all of a sudden? Let me see where you can run to! As Mo Lian clenched his fists, he turned around and strode off. Huifeng quickly followed behind without a word. He didnt want to carelessly say anything at this time and inexplicably turn into cannon fodder! Qiao Mu had indeed used an invisibility talisman to escape. On one hand, she didnt know what frame of mind she should have to face that terrifying fellow. On the other hand, that fragrance was really too suspicious, so she needed to go and take a closer look. The crown prince wasnt thinking of beating her again, right? Shes already grown so big! If that fellow dared to hit her again, she wouldnt let him off! A small pair of wings pped before her. The ck butterfly fled swiftly, flying high up for one moment and down low in the next. Qiao Mus speed of pursuit wasnt weak either, and she maintained a certain distance behind it from beginning to end. After the butterfly left the Qin Estate, it flew out onto a bustling street. It then pped into an out-of-the-way road before flying into a run-down courtyard. Youve done well. We just have to wait until early next morning for his poison to take effect without anyone knowing, hehehe. A vulgarughter rang out in the small courtyard. Is that right? Youre just that confident? A chilly female voice abruptly broke the silence pervading the courtyard. That person turned his head around quickly, and his pair of differently-sized eyes bulged out in shock as he stared dazedly at the littledy that strode into this courtyard. Qiao Mus gazended acutely on his body. This person was a pygmy, so he was extremely short. She had never seen one before. He had a triangr head and an extremely ugly appearance. His differently-sized eyes stood out the most, with one eyebrow higher than the other. His whole face was extremely unbnced, and looking at it really scarred her eyes! Darnss, you wont tread on the wide-open path to heaven but insist on trespassing into the closed-off hell! Since youvee, then you might as well stay here! The pygmys face grew sinister, and he extended his hands abruptly. Countless ck butterflies simultaneously flew out from his sleeves and swarmed Qiao Mu. You dare show off such a trifling skill in front of me? Qiao Mu scoffed. She flung her sleeve, which scattered a cloud of medicinal powder. The batch of ck butterflies that were pping with all their might in mid-air simultaneously plopped to the ground. Chapter 546 - Poison-Tailed Butterfly

Chapter 546: Poison-Tailed Butterfly

Youre a poison maniptor? The differently-sized-eyed pygmy cried out. He abruptly unclenched his palm and discharged a ck smoke at Qiao Mu. You dare to harm others with just this level of poison maniption? Qiao Mu shouted sternly and shed quickly to evade his poison smoke. The pygmys eyes glinted with a cruel light as he cackled inughter. Youre still too green, Little Miss. You think that you can avoid my poison smoke just by evading it? From the moment I released the poison smoke, the air in this area had already been saturated by its poison fog, hahaha. The pygmy was only halfway through his spiel when he suddenly clutched his chest and widened his eyes in horror. He suddenly rolled onto the ground, and his entire body started convulsing. Ayer of frost rapidly coated his face and limbs, freezing even his eyebrows. His lips quivered incessantly, but he was unable to speak and could only gaze at her in horror. Youre dying. Qiao Mu spoke icily as a dazzling dagger appeared in her hand. Why dont you guess, how many bloody holes do I have to poke in your body for you to identify the mastermind? The pygmys originally grotesque face hadpletely contorted by this time, and he glowered at Qiao Mu as his jaws chattered from fighting one another. Are you baffled by why you got poisoned? Qiao Mu patted the pygmys face twice with her dagger, her lips curling up into an icy curve. You can go and ask the King of Hell. Spit it out. In which stinky gutter is Shuntian Prefectures Liu Yizhi hiding in? Ah! Two more bloody holes appeared on the pygmys body in his moment of hesitation. His entire body convulsing, he stared wide-eyed as this she-devil lifted him up like a bag of garbage and carried him into the rear court. There, countless small and thin cocoons hung on one of its walls, trembling and swaying gently. It seems like youve made quite a breakthrough in nurturing these poison-tailed butterflies. What do you say if I feed you to them? Qiao Mu spoke icily, her eyes devoid of warmth. D-dont, I-Ill tell you, Ill tell you. The pygmy was horrified and spoke with quivering lips, T-The person whos been contacting me all this time is Sir Qiu San. I-I only know that hes hiding inside Ben Citys Ben Fortification, which isnt that far from the capital. As for the concrete address, I-I really dont know! Qiu San? Qiao Mu recalled the familiar voice she heard conspiring with Qin Guilu that night and had an epiphany. Is he Liu Yizhis attendant? Right, right. The pygmy said in a quavering voice, Sir Qiu San has been very aggravated. He said that Northern Mos crown princes actions these few years have been pushing Shuntian Prefectures people to their deaths, and that we needed to counterattack. That means, Qin Guilu is indeed colluding with your Shuntian Prefecture. Qiao Mus eyes instantly frosted over. Qin Guilu has been v-very cautious. He and the Shuntian Prefecture dontmunicate using letters. If M-Miss wants to charge him with conspiring with the Shuntian Prefecture to murder His Highness the Crown Prince, itll p-probably be very difficult. Qin Guilu conspired to murder a kingdoms heir apparent just for a mere pill recipe. Qiao Mu pulled out her dagger from the pygmys body and said coldly, The Qin Estate hase to its end. Crack! The dagger flew out and stabbed into the wall. Immediately, the entire walls cocoons burst open with a series of bangs, and a swarm of ck poison-tailed butterflies flew over. They congregated into a dense mass and enveloped the pygmy neatly. The pygmy howled miserably from inside the poison-tailed butterfly swarm. W-Why? I already told you everything, ah, ah, ah!! I dont think I said that I would spare your life after you confess honestly. Qiao Mu replied apathetically. The moment she turned around, she gazed coldly at the ck figure that had dropped down from the sky. After a little less than an hour, Qiao Mu smoothly returned to the Qin Estate. She slipped into Qin Guilus study and as expected, ended up empty-handed. Qin Guilu, this sly old fox, had long wiped out all his traces... She returned to her room andy down to sleep, fully dressed. She indistinctly saw Second Qins figure pacing back and forth outside, wanting to knock on the door. Yet, he seemed to have thought better of it when he saw that she had extinguished themp. She was a bit overwhelmed after being tormented for the entire day. Thus, she fell into a deep sleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Chapter 547 - Waking Up in the Eastern Palace!

Chapter 547: Waking Up in the Eastern Pce!

She slept really soundly that night, unlike other nights when she would be startled awake by the slightest noise. When Qiao Mu opened her eyes, she felt that her spirit was rejuvenated and her breathing steady. However... She blinked her eyes and flipped onto her stomach while still being enswathed in a thick, brocade quilt. She was a bit bbergasted when she saw the thick, bright yellow sheer silk hanging down from the ceiling. This huge, several-feet wide bed made of agarwood was obviously not the one she had at the Qin Estate! She raised her hands to feel the bright yellow, silk-weave canopy iid with jade beads. Two white jade pendants with a prating luster swayed gently. Also, this brocade quilt around her? The little fellow stuck out her small hand from inside the quilt with a stupefied expression. After checking out her surroundings, she rolled back onto her butt and sat up straight while still enswathed in the quilt. What was this situation? Dazzling candbra holding brightly-lit red candles were ced every five feet. Rows of night luminous pearls the size of fists hung from the four corners of the room, while the inner side of the roof beam wasyered with white carved jade. Looking further away, the inner and outer rooms were clear and distinct, so spacious that it left people dumbstruck. T-This? How was this a room? Wasnt this a gorgeous and extravagant pce? What the heck was going on? How did the Qin Estates room turn into an unfamiliar bedchamber? Could someonee and tell her what exactly was going on! Qiao Mu hopped off the bed and pattered barefoot to push aside the heavy bead and silk curtains. She turned her head for a look and found out that she had only just effing left the beds vicinity after running for such a distance... Is there anyone here? Qiao Mu tossed the brocade quilt onto the floor, showing her short-sleeved inner garment underneath. She ran to a treasure disy shelf on the side to rummage for her clothing. Hence, when Shaoyao came inside followed by a line of royal maids holding neat and tidy clothing, she discovered her little master rummaging through the treasure disy shelf... After turning her small head around, our dear Qiao Mus eyes brightened when she glimpsed Shaoyao, but she coughed twice in slight embarrassment immediately afterwards. En, I-Im looking for my cl-clothes. Pfft. Shaoyao couldnt resistughing. Aiyah, her little master was rummaging for clothes in the treasure disy shelf. Master, youve finallye back at longst. Shaoyao was already a grown youngdy. She was a bit emotional seeing Qiao Mu again after so many years. Shaoyao. The little fellow fiddled with her small hands before pattering forwards. She wanted to take the clothes, but the royal maid holding the clothes evaded to the side and bowed in greeting, terrified. Master, which piece do you want to wear? Shaoyao bent over to help her with her shoes before pulling her over to the dressing table. If you dont like any of them, Shaoyao will have them prepare more. Qiao Mu cast a nce, but the dozens of girls were holding so many clothes that it dazzled her eyes. Whatever is fine. She had never been particr about these things, so she pointed randomly to the first girl. You cant be haphazard about this. If Master isnt happy, His Highness will be angry. Shaoyao smiled as shebed through her disheveled head of jet-ck long hair. She knew that her little master didnt care for a head of pearl and jade essories, so she only picked two dainty and exquisite bead flowers as a slight embellishment. Qiao Mu touched her ordinary-looking face that would be lost in the crowd. This is the Eastern Pce? Even a fool would know what had happened in the middle of the night after waking up inside a pce. The little fellow gritted her teeth. No wonder she had slept so soundly. The crown prince must have used his medicinal power on her again to underhandedly bring her back to the pce, that scoundrel! Wheres that scoundrel! This darling wasnt pleased! Shaoyaos small hand froze slightly as she set down theb. She coughed lightly and said, H-His Highness usually has to meet with officials in the southern study around this time. Hell return a bitter. Humph! I also have stuff to take care of too! Our dear Qiao Mu casually took an outer garment from a random royal maid and put it on, intending to walk out from the bedchamber. Unfortunately, she didnt walk far before stepping into and getting rebounded by a considerable amount of energy. The little fellow gaped in shock and stretched out her hand to support her head. Qiao Mu stared fixedly and discovered an abnormal current circting around the bedchamber. It was like a flexible and see-through casing that trapped her inside! Shaoyao snickered while covering her mouth. Little Master, dont waste your energy. You cant go outside. His Highness was worried that you would secretly run away again, so he temporarily put a restriction on you. Dont worry, itll be fine once His Highness returns! Qiao Mu: ... Im worried! Chapter 548 - Defensive Boundary

Chapter 548: Defensive Boundary

It would have been better if Shaoyao didnt mention it, seeing as Qiao Mus pitiful heart was now rather perturbed and unsettled. Qiao Mu tugged at Shaoyao. This girl was now a seventeen to eighteen year-old tall and voluptuous youngdy. She had a rosy oval face and a smiling pair of extremely quick-witted eyes. Little Master, dont hesitate to tell Shaoyao if you have any requests. Shaoyao said with a grin. Shaoyao, cant I go out for a walk? Such fine weather was hard toe by, and it was her first time in the royal pce. Yet, she wasnt even allowed to go outside for a stroll? Shaoyao shook her head like a rattle-drum. No can do, Little Master. Youve already seen how His Highness has already enclosed this bedchamber with severalyers of energy. His Highness hasnt given you permission to pass through it, so you cant go outside. This is a defensive boundary, right. Dont think that she didnt know what this thing was! Our dear Qiao Mu gritted her small sharp teeth. She had once seen Fan Qiuhe use this kind ofrge-scale defensive boundary before. It could instantly enclose several, even a dozen, people inside and resist external attacks. The effects of a defensive boundary wereparable to that of a defensive mystic weapon. The difference was that the defensive mystic weapons defensive shield could only serve a defensive purpose at best. On the other hand, it was a whole other matter for a defensive boundary set up by someone. When you were inside someone elses defensive boundary, it meant the person who set up the defensive boundary could constantly observe your each and every move, every frown and every smile, so long as they wanted to... Of course, a persons defensive boundary was unable to be sustained for a long period of time. Normal mystic cultivators were simply unable to set up their own defensive boundaries, either. After all, how long it could be sustained, and how strong its defensive power was, were all closely rted to the persons own cultivation. If the persons mystic energy was exhausted, the defensive boundary would naturally disappear. However, the crown prince doing this really made her speechless! He set up a defensive boundary for no reason just to confine her from leaving. Then, didnt it consume his mystic energy to maintain the defensive boundary and constantly monitor any of her abnormal movements, all while discussing politics in the southern study? In addition, the defensive boundary that he set up covered an extremelyrge area, already enveloping an entire bedchamber. The energy consumed was naturally much greater. She just didnt know, regarding his cultivation... how high was it? This action of casually setting up arge-scale defensive boundary was so willful that it raised peoples hackles! Shaoyaoughed awkwardly, cough cough. She also felt that His Highness was overly anxious. Little Master was already inside the Eastern Pce. Where else could she run to? You needed an identity tablet to go in and out of the royal pce. How could Little Master go out without an identity tablet? There were more than ten thousand royal guards, who were definitely not just decorations, patrolling inside the pce. It was close to impossible for Little Master to take advantage of the situation and slip out of the pce. If Qiao Mu knew what Shaoyao was thinking, she would definitely give her a humph. As long as this darling used an invisibility talisman, those royal guards wouldnt notice her even if she were to stroll right up to them! Not everyones cultivation was higher than this darlings! As long as she was cautious and evaded those people with top-notch cultivation, how could normal royal guards stop her? Just as the two were speaking, Xiaoxizi directed a group of people to carry onerge chest after another inside. Qiao Mu stared with widened eyes at Xiaoxizi andpany. Xiaoxizi and the rest hurriedly came forward to give a bow. He said respectfully, Miss, His Highness said that Miss can look through these medical books for now to relieve your boredom should you feel so inclined. Chapter 549 - Royal Appeal

Chapter 549: Royal Appeal

Fifteen minutes ago. The Royal Physician Buildings old managerial physician was sprawled on top of a chest and was using both arms to grip it firmly. He yelled with tears and mucus streaking across his face, No, no! You cant take away these books! You cant take away a single one! Royal Physician Cao, its only borrowing them for a few days. Theyll be returnedter! Xiaoxizi directed people to carry out the chests one by one. You cant!! Many of these medical books are hand-written manuscripts of out-of-print books, so there are only one of them! Not lending, not lending! This old man cant lend them to you! Who can this old man turn to if they get ruined by some chance? Royal Physician Caotched firmly onto Xiaoxizis leg. Return them to me, return them to me! Xiaoxizis mouth twitched as he yanked out his leg, and he promptly reprimanded, Stop, stop it! Royal Physician Cao, please be mindful of your image! This eunuch is acting under His Highnesss orders to borrow your medical books and will return them in a few days! Stop making a fuss, you old geezer! As he watched the chests being carried out one after another before his eyes, Royal Physician Cao felt his eyeballs roll back. He inhaled a breath and felt like fainting. The nearby royal physicians rushed over and helped the old physician regte his breath and calm down. Old Royal Physician Cao, Old Royal Physician Cao... Xiaoxizi gestured hurriedly to the group, and they fled with the chests, escaping in diposure from the Royal Physician Building. They left behind a group of madly hopping and howling physicians. Royal Physician Caos tears poured out as he yelled, H-help me change my clothes, wuwuwu! This old man will lodge a royal appeal! Meanwhile, after gazing at the dozen chests of books, the littledy raised her head towards a certain direction in the bedchamber before giving a humph. The crown prince was definitely observing her in secret. Otherwise, why could the royal maids and eunuchse and go freely while only she couldnt? She stuck out a small finger and gave a gentle poke. An energy ripple undted from the bedchambers entrance, absorbing her finger before slowly rebounding. Humph!! Baddie! Inside the southern study. The group of officials sneakily raised their heads to peek at Their Highness. They surprisingly discovered that His Highness had turned up his lips slightly, a smile surfacing from the bottom of his eyes. This was a rare sight that only happened every few years. The officials who had just reported some bad news, and were currently waiting for His Highness to berate them, were dumbfounded. His Highness the Crown Prince had unexpectedly not gotten angry and instead calmly given several instructions. He inquired if there was anything else before dismissing them. After exiting the southern study, the several officials that were ustomed to getting berated by His Highness showed their disconcertment on their faces, slightly incapable ofing to terms with what just happened. Sir Song, you dont have to be at your wits end. From what I heard of the crown princes implication, he will probably make a trip to Ben personally. I heard that they have already cultivated the first batch of seeds that they nted into vegetables. As long as we can produce something, even if it takes a longer time, these hard times wille to pass. Just earlier, the Minister of Revenue Song Yuan had reported to His Highness that not a single grain had been reaped recently. The situation was extremely precarious. It was also practically impossible to find any clean and not-mutated fish and shrimp in the nearby rivers either. If this continued, then the half-year supply of surplus grain in the granary would run out! The others had originally thought that His Highness would give him another dressing-down in agitation, but Sir Song was surprisingly let off the hook. It was too unexpected... Disregarding the western regions infertilend, our Northern Mo,pared to the numerous countries in the southern region, could already be considered to have an abundant amount of surplus grain. One sir sighed and said, If not for His Highnesss foresight, it wouldnt be exaggerated to say that the entire kingdom would be full of starving people with tens of thousands of people dying by now. Everyone in the group nodded repeatedly and walked out while in discussion. Chapter 550 - Did You Miss Me?

Chapter 550: Did You Miss Me?

Mo Lian closed up the document in his hand and stood up to walk outside. Xiaoxizi wasnt present, so another eunuch followed quickly behind His Highness the Crown Prince. Xiaoluzi. The crown prince halted and tossed him a piece of paper. Inform the kitchen to ready the meal ording to the menu. The crown prince is suddenly being particr about food! Xiaoluzi was a bit dazed and followed with small steps. Is Your Highness eating in the bedchamber? Mhm. Mo Lian responded. He gestured for him to leave and strode quickly towards his bedchamber thereafter. He soon arrived at the entrance to the bedchamber and immediately waved his hand to dismiss the bowing royal maids as he entered noiselessly. The little fellow was currently holding a small jar of dried fruit and had snuggled onto the soft couch against the window. A thick medical book was resting on her knees, and she would asionally flip a few pages. Shaoyao, who was standing quietly on the side, frantically wanted to bow to him when she saw him entering. Master held up a hand to stop her and sent her a cool nce. Shaoyao understood and furtively retreated from the bedchamber with a bowed waist, giving her two masters the space to themselves. Qiao Mu was engrossed in reading, and her small hand would unconsciously pick up a dried fruit strip to nibble on. The huge volume of medical knowledge in her brain was currently ovepping with that in the books. She realized that a lot of the herbs in the books only had different names from the ones she recalled in her mind, while their usages were roughly the same. Sometimes, the medical techniques that surfaced in her mind were even more precise and effective. There was practically no doubt that she must have umted copious medical knowledge in the past. The period of time between her death in her previous life and her rebirth in this life... what exactly happened then? Was it during this time that she learned medicine from her master... Just as a spark of inspiration shed through her mind, she suddenly felt a familiar presence approaching. The little fellow abruptly raised her head, the thick book already having been pulled out of her hands. The crown prince was dressed in formal attire and his long hair was bound into a cor. He was somewhat different from the him in unadorned clothing. There was a severity between his exquisite eyebrows that was not normally present. What are you doing? Darling Qiao started fuming when she saw him. First, he locked her inside the room without saying anything. Now, he was provoking her again by taking her book away without room for objection. Mo Lian directly threw that lousy book to the floor and stretched his arms out to carry her up from behind. He spoke softly into her ear, Theres nothing you want to tell me? The little fellow extended a hand, but he immediately grasped it. Her entire body was enveloped by his tyrannical presence, unable to move in the slightest. She instantly started huffing in anger. Did you think about me in these two years? His head gently nuzzled the side of her slender neck. Our dear Qiao Mu intuitively felt that this guy was angry, and her body automatically stiffened. Did she think about him? How could she not? Once she thought of how his wispy figure dissipated abruptly after taking a hit for her on the snowy peaks, her heart would feel abnormally painful. She unconsciously bit her small pink lips. Forget it, I dont want to know. He murmured beside her ear. The pair of arms bound around her waist squeezed tighter, pulling her firmly into his embrace. Mo... Mhm. Lets eat first. Are you hungry? He suddenly carried her up and called for people to bring in the food. There were around a dozen dishes for the two of them, which was already an extreme extravagance now. Although his expression was mild and tranquil as jade, his bearing elegant and graceful as he attentively used his chopsticks to help her to the food. Qiao Mu felt in her heart that something was off. Chapter 551 - I Shouldn’t Be Angry?

Chapter 551: I Shouldnt Be Angry?

This person was obviously suppressing a bellyful of anger, but he didnt say anything. It was irritating looking at him! If you have something to say, spit it out! Qiao Mu threw down her chopsticks and said angrily, Not eating anymore. The two royal maids waiting on them felt their eyes protruding from their sockets. They had never seen anyone who dared to be so unbridled in front of the crown prince. Rest if you dont want to eat. Mo Lian stood up and tossed his chopsticks aside before scooping up her small hand into his. The little stoic red up and wanted to fling his hand aside, but she was unsessful and became furious. Youre being ridiculous. Crown Prince Mo gazed silently at her. The more he was like this, the more upset the little stoic got, and she turned around to run out of the bedchamber. Mo Lians figure shed, and he instantly blocked her path. The little fellow ran without heeding anything else and rammed into his embrace. Where are you going? You still want to return to the Qin Estate? Youre that unwilling to part with that Second Qin? Mo Lian instantly burst in fury. He hugged her and used his hand to turn her small face towards him. Why are you mentioning Second Qin without rhyme or reason? Qiao Mu squirmed to move her small hands and feet, but how could she struggle free? She was so angry that she beat him with her fist. Let me tell you. The Qin Estate has already been surrounded. So many officials family members have been injured by the copsing building. In addition, a level-four zombie, such a dangerous creature, had also appeared in the estate. Right now, they are in an observation period, so none of them cane out! The crown prince gripped her small chin and stared straight at her bright, ck eyes. He yelled angrily, We encountered assassins in their Qin Estate, and Mo Jiao also got his head smashed up. Its an unforgivable crime to attack the royal family. His Qin Family will definitely undergo a search and seizure! Go ahead and do it! What are you yelling at me for?? Our dear Qiao Mu was extremely furious and kicked his leg. His Highness was already ustomed to this signature kick of hers, so he didnt mind at all. Instead, it rmed the surrounding royal maids and eunuchs into simultaneously dropping on all fours with lowered gazes. Youre not worried? Mo Lians expression eased slightly. What could I be worried about? Youve been speaking sardonically the entire time. Release your anger if you have it! Dont stifle it! Qiao Mu huffed and kicked him several more times in a row. His formal attire now had an extra row of small footprints. Mo Lian was instantly angered intoughter. He pulled apart the curtains and carried this little one into the inner room. His cold voice travelled outwards. Youre all dismissed. Dont tell me that I shouldnt be angry? He threw her onto the soft brocade on the edge of the bed. He closed in, and his presencepletely enveloped her. You didnt leave a spoken nor written word and disappeared for more than two years. Yet when we met again, you were inside the Qin Estate... That damned Second Qin had also assumed himself to be her guardian angel. Was he even worthy? I-I... Qiao Mu immediately wilted a bit. The little fellow knew that she was in the wrong, but she couldnt help saying, Even so, dont be so snarky. Mo Lian was angered intoughter. How am I snarky? Youre obviously so angry that youre itching to beat me up, yet you insist on wearing a breezy expression. Isnt stifling it painful? Oh, so you mean that you want me to beat you. Fine then, lets do it! He suddenly pressed her down onto a pair of long legs. Darling Qiao was instantly stupefied! What the hey? This wicked devil, how could you be so duplicitous? Seeing his palm swinging down, Qiao Mu was about to be angered to death inside. Why was she so dumb. Wasnt this asking to be beaten up? And then in the next second, he flipped her over into a hug, his gentle fingers caressing her small face lightly. How could he bear to beat up his treasure... Chapter 552 - Reconciling

Chapter 552: Reconciling

Youring-of-age hairpin ceremony is in three months, right. He had changed the subject too quickly, and Darling Qiao couldnt react quickly enough. She gave a low mhm, her cheeks still puffed out while in his embrace. Actually, Im not angry at you. Mo Lian lifted up her small face. He closed in on her forehead and nuzzled gently. Im angry at myself for not protecting you well. You dont know how agonizing and regretful I felt when I saw those withered vines and snapped branches on the snowy peaks... He murmured next to her ear, But this is all in the past now. I dont want to know anything nor do I want to think about anything more. I just want you to stay by my side. From this moment on, dont leave me. Qiao Mu actually didnt want to argue with him, but when she saw him wearing a mask of gentleness earlier, she felt irked for some reason. After getting it off her chest, this little fellows mood eased. However, upon hearing him saying this, she was flooded by boundless guilt. She timidly looked at him and said, I-Im sorry. Coming to think of it, she had always been willful and reckless, not to mention acting spoiled, in front of him. She really couldnt suffer any bit of grievance from him. His lukewarm attitude just now made her feel aggrieved and depressed. Qiao Mus eyes slightly reddened, and her small hands unconsciously circled his neck as she said pitifully, Mo Lian, I didnt disappear on purpose. It was only that that period of time was so agonizing that I didnt want to think about anything at all. Murong Xun died, Mo Lian. She had promised that she would attend my hairpin ceremony, but she died. Shes a big fat liar. Mo Lian patted her back gently. When he thought about how helpless she was, all alone, at that time, his heart involuntarily ached. The sect master died, Aunt-Master also died. The ferule you gifted me broke, Big Treasure also died, they all died. I was the only one left in the end. Dont talk such nonsense, how are you the only one left? No matter what happens, I will always be by your side, do you understand? Qiaoqiao, you have to believe in me more, okay? Seeing his focused and expectant gaze, it was difficult for Qiao Mu to not nod her head. Mo Lians lips turned up slightly, and he stroked her small head in satisfaction. You dont know, I didnt dare say anything to your parents after relocating them to the capital. I only lied to them and said that you were cultivating in the Holy Water Sect. Do you know how much theyve missed you? But I only bring disaster to others. Youre spouting nonsense. Mo Lian abruptly covered her small mouth with his hand. How could what happened to the Holy Water Sect be med on you? Thats because public morality is not what it used to be, leading to covetous thoughts. It was never your fault in the first ce. Rest assured, we will definitely settle this ount no matter what. Mo Lian gently swayed her small body while hugging her. Promise me, darling. Dont let your imagination run wild, okay? Ill send you home tomorrow, okay? He cupped her small face and gazed at her. Your parents and family all miss you very much. How could she reject him when he was like this? Qiao Mu nodded sullenly. Ill also have Royal Father send along a betrothal edict to your family. While hugging this darling, Crown Prince Mo closed in with a grin and asked, How about it? Faced with his gentle but enticing tone, as well as his handsome and picturesque features, a certain someone continued to sullenly nod her head without contemting carefully. She abruptly widened her eyes immediately afterwards. Betrothal? Who? Holding in hisughter, Mo Lian tapped her small nose, then pointed at himself. You, and me! Chapter 553 - A Crown Prince Consort from Out of the Blue

Chapter 553: A Crown Prince Consort from Out of the Blue

The little stoics expression suddenly became rich. She was momentarily astonished, her mouth slightly agape. You cant back out now. You yourself nodded just now, nodding even three times in a row! I counted. Mo Lians eyes deepened slightly as his lustrous finger poked her soft lips. I really want to kiss. Just as this tumultuous thought surfaced from the bottom of his heart, he vigorously kept it in check: Darling is still young, dont scare her now. If you scare her into fleeing again, that wouldnt be good... Look. How to say it, weve already known each other for seven to eight years. We should at least confirm each others status, right. Crown Prince Mo said as he rocked her small body. Dont be afraid, darling. Were only confirming our status and nothing else. He couldnt resist lowering his head to kiss her dumbstruck face. So soft and glutinous, such nice texture! In the time that you havent been here, Ive been visiting Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law practically every day to do my filial duty. They especially like me. Mo Lian suppressed hisughter and proimed seriously, Rest assured, Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law wont object for sure. Stop stop stop stop! Qiao Mu felt that she increasingly couldnt keep up with the crown princes thoughts. You? Didnt you say before? That we were friends? Those words were still ringing in her ears! But didnt you say that you dont have friends! Mo Lian gazed at her quite seriously and said solemnly, After thinking it over, I concluded, so be it if you dont have friends. We just wont be friends then. I think the designation of husband and wife is quite good, what do you think? What else can I say? Youve already decided on a betrothal edict! It looks as if hes asking for her opinion, but in actuality, hes already made his decision! A certain darling remained dumbfounded and couldnt collect her wits even after half a day. Mo Lian was already rolling on the floorughing on the inside, but he still maintained his serious demeanor on the outside. He scooped up the littledys chin and rubbed it with his fingers. Darling? My suggestion is pretty good, right. Its a deal. Tomorrow Ill have the betrothal edict sent back along with you, okay? Why did she keep feeling that something was amiss? Qiao Mu blinked, wanting to say something. But Crown Prince Mo continued to say, Dont worry, were just confirming our marriage before your hairpin ceremony. It wont affect anything else. You see, youre already grown up. When a boy grows up he takes a wife, and when a girl grows up she takes a husband. Getting married isnt scary, so be good now. But, is issuing an edict just this simple? Qiao Mu asked hot-headedly. Mo Lians eyes smiled, and he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her again while she was still bewildered. Rest assured, darling. Its naturally no problem when ites to me. If his old man dared to stop him from marrying a wife... That night, Mo Lian made a trip to the royal study and left with a royal edict after talking with the old king for more than two hours. This episode immediately caused the princes and consorts who received the news to feel unsettled, and they all sent people to make inquiries about the crown prince and the kings private discussion. Unfortunately, the information was tightly guarded, and everyone ended up empty-handed. After the crown prince went to the royal study to request for the edict, Qiao Mu paced back and forth inside the bedchamber without stopping. She kept feeling that she had been duped by a certain someone! What do you mean, just simply confirming our status, and nothing else? The status given by a kingdoms heir apparent, isnt it? The Crown Prince Consort? Wasnt this betrothal edict too careless? She was a nameless woman from the small Qiao n that suddenly rose up to be the crown prince consort. This would definitely raise a huge wave across the entire capital, no doubt. Qiao Mu massaged her temples. She heard the royal servants greetings, and she saw that person dressed in pearl-white casual wear, his features picturesque, grinning while walking towards her. Qiao Mu felt all of her worries vanishing all of a sudden. Whatever, well cross that bridge when we get there! Chapter 554 - When a Man Achieves the Dao…

Chapter 554: When a Man Achieves the Dao...

Early the next morning, when the sky was just brightening with the first glimmer of light, a betrothal edict was issued to the Qiao Estate, and it instantly shocked the entire family, as well as everyone in the capital, into passing out! The entire Qiao Family, from the elderlydy to the servants, all kneeled in the main hall to receive the edict. When they heard the edict state, The Qiao Estates Eldest Miss is refined, graceful, virtuous, dignified, and gentle in nature, and is especially ordained as Crown Prince Consort, some of the servants who hadnt seen a certain child before didnt have much to say and were only dumbfounded. But the elderlydy couldnt resist twitching her lips uncontrobly. This description? Who was it talking about exactly? Could Qiao Mu thatss measure up to those eight words? Gentle in nature and whatnot, dont kid me, alright? The end of the royal edict also mentioned Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin. The kingmended the couple for being meritorious in raising the crown prince consort. Thus, he especially promoted Qiao Zhongbang to be the Marquis of Jiayuan[1], and conferred his Madam ne Wei with a third-rank imperial mandate. He bestowed them with a marquiss estate, jewelry and precious stones, brocade and grains, etc., etc. The couple exchanged nces in bewilderment and were at a total loss. It was rather Second Uncle Qiao who immediately jabbed his eldest brother and sent him a look to quickly receive the edict. The Qiao Familys eldest couple hastily kowtowed in thanks for the kings favor and respectfully received the royal edict. Second Uncle Qiao also smilingly handed the edict-issuing eunuch five feet of cloth, which was a very generous gift. Presently, gifting cloth and grains was more fitting than gifting precious metals and stones. As ramie fiber was almost out of production at present, cloth prices spiked up by the day. The Mo Kingdom capital was still considered alright, as its stock was still copious. Inside some other fortifications, though,moners basically hadnt reced their clothing in these few years. After all, they couldst two years more after some patching and mending. This piece of five-foot cloth that Second Uncle Qiao gave could be exchanged for three liters of rice, which was enough to feed a normal family sparingly for half a month. Hence, this was considered a generous gift, so the edict-issuing eunuch was all smiles while epting it. His attitude towards the Qiao Family improved greatly, and he praised them again and again. The crown prince had gifted this residence when the Qiao family first entered the capital. However, the crown prince had never revealed his identity when he was chumming up to his parents-inw, so the couple was still in the dark at this time. After receiving the edict, the entire Qiao Estate hurriedly packed up and moved the whole family to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. The Marquis of Jiayuans Estate was located on Minshun Boulevard. Its scale was extremely grand, and there were a great many courtyards inside. Just the gardens themselves were split into five and six of various sizes,plete with gazebos, pavilions, and creeks. The scenery was exceptional. Everyone naturally kept thergest Nanzhu Garden for the crown prince consort, while the others picked the court that they liked. The Qiao Family was small, so more than half of the entire marquiss estate was still empty after they moved in. The elderlydy was getting on in years and was not as vigorous as she used to be, so she hastily went to rest after moving into Longevity Court. The remaining arrangements for the family and servants, including inventorying the royally-bestowed gifts, fell upon Wei Ziqin. After an hour, the news of the crown prince consorts betrothal edict had already circted throughout the entire capital. When Queen Zhao heard that the king had ordained this unheard-of family as her treasured sons inws, how could she sit still? She immediately brought her personal nanny to the kings royal study in haste. The entire Mo Kingdom capital had already exploded into a stew. Everyone, from the nobles to even a trash-pickingmoner, would ask, Did you hear? The king issued a betrothal edict for His Highness the Crown Prince. [0] The full idiom: When a man achieves the Dao, even his pets will ascend to Heaven. [1] Jiayuan = admirable distance Chapter 555 - Internal Strife

Chapter 555: Internal Strife

The crown prince consort had already gotten famous among all levels of Northern Mo society before even making an appearance! The talisman patrician family. Mu Qianqian had flown into a terrible rage inside her room, smashing everything that she could into smithereens. When Madam Mu entered and saw the mess on the ground, her brows knitted in intense heartache. Due to the current circumstances, they could only use grains to rece the items that got smashed. However, the family couldnt afford having her daughter squander their surplus grain like this. Hence, each piece smashed meant one piece less. If this continued, then this Miss Mus room was immediately about to be stripped bare. Alright, what can you do by throwing a tantrum. Madam Mu snapped. Youre just making a scene for the second and third branches tough at. Who dares tough at me? Mu Qianqian arched her eyebrows in anger, her resentfulness undisguised. What Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, Ive never even heard of it before! Who knows where this little b*tch came from, stealing away the mans soul! Really, what a shameless b*tch! My! Listen to what Eldest Miss is saying! The other party is the crown prince consort formally ordained by the king himself! Its nothing much if Eldest Miss says this at home! But if word were to get outside, it would be undeniable that the youngdies nurtured by our Mu Familyck discipline and only know how to spout obscenities! Its fine if you, Eldest Miss, dont know shame, but dont drag the many unmarried youngdies in the estate along with you to lose face too. A middle-aged woman dressed in extravagant clothing chortled as she walked inside. She was followed by a young girl, about the same age as Mu Qianqian, who was covering her mouth in a snicker. Upon seeing this woman, Madam Mu was filled with anger, and she yelled at the maidservants. Are you all dead? You dont know to announce that the second branchs missus hase? Oh my my my my, Eldest Sister-in-Law, dont recklessly me the servants. Our arrival was announced! Its just that Eldest Misss, mhm, hissy fit and smashing sounds blotted out the announcement. You must not say that our second branch doesnt know etiquette. Her sister-inws sardonic words were so acerbic that Madam Mu felt her stomach hurting, and she waved her hand in irritation. Alright, alright. Madam ne Liu, who doesnt know that you came here today to witness our eldest branchs joke. Since youve already seen it, you can go now. This madam wont send you off! Aiyo, listen to Sister-in-Laws words, I didnte to witness a joke. Second Branchs Madam ne Liu pulled over her own daughter Mu Zhn with a chortle. I just wanted to tell Sister-in-Law that Her Majesty the Queen is hosting a pce banquet tomorrow and has invited the three dukes and five marquis! Oh my, thats not right. My mouth really doesnt know how to speak. Madam ne Liu giggled as she lightly pped her own mouth. It should be the six marquiss estates now. The three dukes, six marquis, and all therge patrician families misses will be attending the banquet at that time. Our familys Eldest Miss naturally would be unwilling to shirk this responsibility, but it couldnt be helped that Eldest Misss mood is poor! I feared that this would muck up the entire banquet, Sister-in-Law, so I took it upon myself to mention this to the family head. Family Head agreed for our Zhn to attend the banquet tomorrow in Eldest Misss stead. I really am sorry, Eldest Sister. Mu Zhn giggled softly. Mu Qianqian couldnt suppress the rage that red up at that instant, and she immediately chucked a bright-yellow-colored talisman at Mu Zhn! B*tches, youre all b*tches! Mu Zhns eyes narrowed slightly. She wasnt someone to be trifled with either. She also threw out a talisman with a flick of her fingers, and the talismans collided in mid-air before they both burst apart. Chapter 556 - Seeing Her True Appearance

Chapter 556: Seeing Her True Appearance

Of course, Qiao Mu had no idea how racuous the entire Mo Kingdom capital had be. She slept well into the morning and only realized that it was almost high noon when she opened her eyes. The crown prince grinned at her while supporting his chin on the edge of the bed. When their eyes met, Qiao Mu instantly retracted her head into her brocade quilt-cocoon. What was going on? That fellows slightly uplifted phoenix eyes were so alluring that she felt like her heart had skipped a beat when she met his gaze by ident. It was so baffling. As she hid inside the quilt, she calmly took her own pulse. It was quite normal! Her body was very healthy. Suddenly, the entire quilt was lifted into the air, and the little fellow hastily poked her head out. What are you doing? Get up and change, then eat a little something. We still need to go out to visit your family. If you dont get moving, we wont even make it for lunch! We have to at least go back and eat a reunion meal, right. A reunion meal again... The little fellow grumpily pursed her lips. You dont need to work in the southern study today? Ive finished already. The crown prince beamed as he wiped the little fellows face with a clean and damp face cloth. Look at how efficient I am. I especially finished my work early so that we can stay with your family for the entire day today. Shaoyao, who was holding a change of clothes on the side, chuckled while covering her mouth. Ill do it myself, Ill do it myself! Qiao Mu reached for the clothes, but the crown prince evaded her, insisting on helping her wear them. Today, the little one changed into a light yellow lined gown with wide sleeves, which promptly embellished her delicate figure. She then draped an extremely rare pearl white ice-thread sable cloak on the outside, its furry cor contrasting against her glossy and rosy face. After Shaoyao braided her hair and adorned it with beaded flowers, the little fellow sat down in front of the dressing table and took out some medicinal powder, massaging it into her face. The crown prince raised an eyebrow and smirked while observing her. This little one was willing to reveal her true appearance after all. While our dear Qiao Mu sat there fiddling with her face, she still felt a bit defiant. Let me ask you, how did you and Duan Yue, as well as Situ Yi, recognize me with a single nce? Mo Lian replied with a smile, Duan Yue and Situ Yi, those two guys, most definitely made a wild guess! As for me, its naturally because, the crown prince said as he walked towards her back, Qiaoqiaos every frown and smile has been imprinted deep within my heart. Even if I were blindfolded, I could still recognize you... Mo Lian stared nkly, his voice pausing before involuntarily finishing with with a single nce. The little fellow had turned around to look at him. That small, barefaced face that was colder than snow and more frigid than frost ovepped with the her in his memory. No, she was even more beautiful than what he had imagined the grown-up her to look like. Shaoyao widened her eyes abruptly and eximed excitedly, Little Miss, youve be so pretty! Thats right, I was saying, how is it possible for the miss that was so fair and adorable as a child to be that ordinary-looking when grown up? I didnt even dare to say anything about it these two days. She was scared that she might jab Misss sore spot, and she had originally concluded that girls that were pretty when younger would be ordinary-looking when grown up... Qiao Mu nced at her speechlessly. The crown prince involuntarily broke out intoughter, and he pulled the littledy to his side. Lets go, well be riding a carriage over. Thats right, you might not know yet. Your father has been ennobled as the Marquis of Jiayuan, and the entire Qiao Family has now moved into the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, neighboring Minister Songs family, on Minshun Boulevard. Chapter 557 - The Relatives Have Come

Chapter 557: The Rtives Have Come

Needless to say, the people who lived on Minshun Boulevard were definitely influential bigwigs. As the neighbors of the marquiss estate were most likely high officials of the royal court, the entire estates standing was immediately boosted. The crown princes carriage exited unimpeded from the northernmost Huabei Gate. They would arrive at Minshun Boulevard after making a turn off Anshun Boulevard, which was located on the central axis. This showed just how excellent Minshun Boulevards location was. Only high officials and nobles carriages woulde to and fro this area, and fewmoners dared to set up stalls or cause trouble here. This time around, the crown prince travelled low-key and didnt bring too many people with him. He had only brought twenty royal guards, under He Tians lead, for protection. At present, He Tian had been promoted by exception from a small centurion to be the royal guards deputymander. This of course was also because of the crown princes trust. Reportedly, his father He Qizheng should probably also get promoted within this year. As long as nothing strange happened, the position of the Minister of Works was basically his. Just as Qiao Mu was going back with a certain crown prince to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate while feeling unsettled, a beat-up donkey cart showed up at the Mo Kingdom capitals western city gate. It carried six to seven fatigued people and lined up at the end of the queue to enter the city. A family of three, clothed in rags and so emaciated that they barely looked human, also followed behind the donkey cart. Because a level-four zombie had appeared in the Qin Estate, the Mo Kingdom capital was currently under aplete lockdown and had shut the northern and southern city gates. Hence, people could only enter and exit from the western and eastern city gates. However, ording to the regtions,moners, small merchants, and peddlers could only use the western city gate. Thus, the queue to enter the city was still very long even at this time when it was nearing high noon. In consideration for themoners, people didnt need to pay a fee to enter or exit the Mo Kingdom capital, but the special circumstances these two days resulted in an extraordinarily slow inspection speed. The Mo Kingdom capital was Northern Mosrgest city. The city guards integrity was extremely high, and nothing unpleasant had urred. Although the queue was long, it was very orderly. The people on the donkey cart had been constantly peering towards the city gate entrance, their eyes filled with longing. They were all messy-haired and dirty-faced, not much better off than the family of three in rags behind them. Aunt Niu, is what you said true? I can find Mother-inw and the rest in the Mo Kingdom capital? The small woman who spoke had a weathered and dark face. She had a very skinny figure and was holding on to her scrawny twelve-year-old son, whose face was so gaunt that his cheeks had sunken in. Aiyo, youre still not believing what I tell you. Im telling you, Xu Jiao, your mother-inw and the eldest branch are living fabulously! Previously, they had already gotten along prosperously in Xijiu City, but they had suddenly moved out two years ago without a word. I had spent much time and energy before hearing that they hade to the Mo Kingdom capital. The old woman that spoke had envy in her eyes. Her mouth stuck out and her old, dark face had the protruding chin of an apes. She revealed a mouth of crude and ck teeth whenever she opened her mouth. Xu Jiao was precisely the old Qiao Familys daughter-inw. From the day the zombie outbreak happened, the Qiao Familys third branch, this family of three, started out on the path of utter misfortune. When they didnt manage to ride on the eldest branchs coattails that day, they were left behind in the vige and had to flee for their lives. If not for her familys Qiao Zhongheng erupting with a superpower at the critical moment, how would the mother and son have been able to escape from the tigers den? Perhaps they would have long been fed to the humongous pile of zombies. Because they had left in a rush, they had practically left everything behind. The Qiao Family of three didnt want to look back on their past misery at all. Chapter 558 - Scheming Together

Chapter 558: Scheming Together

The people sitting on the donkey cart were precisely Granny Niu and her family from the Wei n Vige. They originally had arge family of around a dozen people, but many of them had died in these past years. Only seven of them, including Granny Niu, had survived until the present. The donkey had also wasted away and simply wasnt fit to pull along seven people long-distance. Hence, it had been simultaneously yed and beaten while floundering on the way here. When mentioning the Qiao Family, Granny Niu had a bellyful of anger that she couldnt release. At that time in Xijiu City, Granny Niu and her family alleged that Qiao Wenjuan had caused their Third Junior Weis death, and they would frequently find the Qiao Family to demandpensation. In the beginning, the Qiao Family would still give them some grains and cloth. However, once it dragged on, even the Qiao Familys most good-natured Qiao Zhongbang became annoyed, and he instructed the city lord to strictly guard against their family and immediately drive them far away once they appeared. As a result, they were simply unable to approach the Qiao Family in Pear Blossom Alleyter on. As they were beset by cold and hunger every day, quite a few of their family members had starved to death. The people from your Old Qiaos familys eldest branch are simply not human! Granny Niu ranted, Im telling you, Xu Jiao, you need to find Elderly Lady for this matter. As long as Elderly Lady agrees, we might even be able to move in. Its no use to find the eldest branch! Those twos hearts are as hard as iron! Back then when my familys young grandson was about to die from illness, they werent even willing to dole out a mouthful of hot soup. Thats right, thats right. Granny Nius eldest daughter-inw, Madam ne Bo, tugged Xu Jiaos hand and persuaded earnestly, Look at how our familys fourth branch of three have all starved to death. This goes to show how harsh and merciless your Old Qiaos familys eldest branch are. They didnt tell us at all when they moved out from Xijiu City back then. Bah, how would they tell us. They were especially avoiding us when they directly moved out from Xijiu City! Granny Niu spat out. She turned her head aside and said reprovingly, Im telling you, Xu Jiao, your Old Qiaos familys eldest branch are living well! They must have secured better prospects, thats why they moved to the Mo Kingdom capital. Otherwise, how would they have been able to move here? Isnt this the logic? Aunts words are very reasonable. Xu Jiao stated with a darkened face. Sister-in-Law, look at how starved your familys Xiao Long is. Theyre both the grandsons of Old Qiaos family. Whats with the differential treatment, isnt that right? Madam ne Bo continued to instigate while blinking at the second branchs Madam ne Sun. Madam ne Sun hastily put in her two cents too, but she had always been clumsy in speech and couldnt say much. Seeing this, Madam ne Bo red irritably at her own sister-inw and then pulled Xu Jiaos hand while advising patiently, Sister-in-Law, Im only saying this because I treat you as one of us. Our family was bullied tragically by your eldest branch! Not only did our fourth branchs family of three all starve to death, our second branch too, go ask my sister-inw, her two daughters also starved to death too. When her two daughters that had starved to death were mentioned, Madam ne Sun hastily wiped her tears. Back then, since the family didnt have enough food, it was definitely first reserved for the Wei Familys eldest branchs three sons. She had given birth to three daughters, so they werent allocated much food. In the end, two of her daughters had starved to death. Granny Niu waved her hand and concluded, In short, we have to first contact your mother-inw before saying anything else. The Mo Kingdom capital is so big, who knows where to find them. Xu Jiao was so infuriated that her stomach hurt. Once she thought about how their family of three was suffering while the eldest branchs family was eating and drinking well all these years, she felt indignant from the unfairness of it all. Humph, I dont believe that we wont be able to find your Old Qiaos family with so many of us. Chapter 559 - The Little Tyrant

Chapter 559: The Little Tyrant

Lets not talk about the drama of Xu Jiao andpany entering the city with evil intentions and doggedly inquiring after the Qiao Familys whereabouts for now. At this time, the crown princes carriage had already entered Minshun Boulevard. However, when they were around a dozen meters away from the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, they saw a gang of half-grown boys crowded boisterously together, punching and kicking something. Young Master, do you think its good enough yet? This brat dared to be impertinent towards Young Master, so he deserves to be beaten to death! Continue beating! A small boys clear and crisp voice rang out. He gave a humph and remarked, Daring to scold me time and time again? Beat him until hes dead! Hehe, Xiao Sen, I heard that this fellow is the youngest son of the Deputy Minister of Ceremonies. If we were to beat him to death, would there be trouble? What trouble could there be! I have Big Bro! The small boy raised his head up high and put his hands on his waist as he humphed belligerently. Lets see if he dares to oppose me again in the academy in the future! Ill beat up whomever I want to! Beat him up! Use more strength, did you not eat earlier! Haha, thats right! We were able to beat him up without consequence in the past, not to mention now! Right now, your dad is the Marquis of Jiayuan conferred by the king! You are the only son of a marquis, so who would dare to offend you? Gao Fang, stop babbling. Hurry up and use more strength! Im telling you guys, if you cant beat him into a cripple today, none of you should dream of having it easy! Young Master, is it okay to beat him into a cripple? How is it not okay! My Big Bro will take care of anything that happens! Just go ahead and beat him up! Beat him up ruthlessly! The small boy directed his gang ofckeys, who rushed at the boy that had shrunk into a ball in the center of the circle, to punch and kick him ferociously. Alrighty, Young Master can rest and watch my efforts! Inside the carriage, Qiao Mus pair of tiny fists had clenched tightly. The crown prince stifled a cough and was about to say something when the little ones chilly but charming gaze shot over. His heart instantly sank, and he shouted crap in his mind. The Big Bro hes talking about is you. Qiao Mus mouth curled up, but her voice was frigid. Qiaoqiao, listen to me. The crown prince scolded his little brother-inw for being a troublemaker in his mind. Uh, Xiao Sen is still young, lets teach him slowly... Qiao Mu didnt want to bother with him anymore and lifted up the curtain with a swish. She jumped down abruptly before the carriage could evene to a full stop, giving the carriage driver a bad scare. What are you guys doing? Why arent you stopping! Qiao Mu hollered. The seven to eight half-grown boys, who were currently ganging up on and beating someone else, stopped simultaneously before turning around for a look. When they saw the young older sister stare at them icily with her charming eyes, they quivered uncontrobly and huddled together in terror of her horrifying aura. Qiao Mus gazended on the small, seven to eight-year-old boy in the front center row. Draped in a thick deer fur-lined cloak lined over a robe embroidered with gold thread, the small boy had rosy lips, pearly teeth, and bright eyes. His small face was chapped red from the cold wind, and he looked adorable. When she saw the lively and animated child in front of her, Qiao Mus icy gaze softened slightly. You, who are you! T-To mind this young masters business! Seeing Qiao Mu, the small boy inexplicably felt afraid. His mouth gaped, but he still stiffened his spine to chastise her. The crown prince immediately thought sh*t upon hearing this, and he hastily lifted up the curtain to alight from the carriage. He was just about to speak. When he heard Qiao Mu sneer, Youre so young, yet you dont learn the good and rather have the prodigal act down pat. Youre not releasing him? Her bellow frightened the servants that were holding down the badly battered small boy into retracting their hands, and they subconsciously trembled. Chapter 560 - Offending Sister

Chapter 560: Offending Sister

The small boy also became enraged, and he went up to kick the bloody-nosed and swollen-faced boy. He put his hands on his waist and roared fearlessly, Who is he to you? Even if you want to stick up for him, you should first figure out who I am! Let me tell you! In this Mo Kingdom capital, no one dares to provoke me, Little Tyrant Qiao Sen! The crown prince felt sweat pouring down his forehead while listening on the side. Goodness, youve already self-proimed yourself to be a Little Tyrant. What else could the crown prince say? The crown prince wished for nothing more than to muffle that kids mouth. He facepalmed and called out, Qiaoqiao. He thought about how he should speak up for his little brother-inw and let this matter blow over. Really, this child hit the jackpot today. The kid was clearly very obedient in front of the elders normally, so how was he so unfortunate today... Qiao Mu turned around furiously and red at the crown prince. The rage in her heart red up at once from the darkest corner of her heart. She rushed forward, taking two steps in ce of three, and hoisted up her younger brother with one hand. She smacked his back twice without room for objection. These two smacks werent light either. As our dear Qiao Sen had never suffered this kind of grievance while growing up, he started bawling at once. The twockey boy servants were agitated, and they rolled up their sleeves, wanting to scuffle with Qiao Mu, as they swore, What you doing, what you doing? You dont want your life anymore? You dare to provoke even our youngest young master of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate?? Seeing that things were getting out of hand, the crown prince hastily bellowed, Stop! As our dear Qiao Sen hadnt noticed this lord at the beginning, he turned his head to look upon hearing the familiar voice. He instantly looked as if he had finally seen a rtive that he hadnt seen for 800 years, and he thrashed his small arms and legs about, wailing as he tried to escape from Qiao Mus grasp. He raised his arms in Crown Prince Mos direction and shouted continuously, Big Bro, Big Bro! Big Bro, save me, Big Bro! However, his Big Bro couldnt save him today... Not only could he not save him, but Big Bro was also fretting inside. It was very possible that he would be utterly implicated by this pig teammate of a brother-inw... He was done for! The crown prince peeked at the little fellows expression. He really was done for. The littless was ballistic, and that stoic face had already beenpletely flooded with anger while her eyes burned in fury. Come with me! Immediatelye with me to his family to apologize! Qiao Mu reprimanded furiously. You want me to apologize to him? Qiao Sen hopped up like a small beast that was bristling in anger. He eximed indignantly as two rows of tears hung from his cheeks, Im not going! I am the youngest young master of a marquiss estate! Who is he? His dad is only a trivial minor official! Im not going to apologize to him! The crown prince had run over, wanting to muffle his little brother-inws mouth, but it was already toote. Qiao Mu had already gotten so livid that she gave her younger brother a good stomp. She gauged it precisely and actually didnt put much strength into it. It only caused our dear Qiao Sen to sprawl on the ground, making him feel terribly ashamed, so he opened his mouth and started bawling. The crown prince hastily strode forth, taking two steps in ce of three, and carried his little brother-inw up. Qiao Mu didnt pay attention to him. She stretched out her hand and pulled the small boy that had been ganged up on and beaten up to her side. She patted his small, dirty robe and said gently while holding his hand, Dont be afraid. You are a good kid. Sister will definitely make those bad kids apologize to you. That small boy was also one tough cookie. Although he looked to be about Qiao Sens age, he didnt utter a sound nor shed a tear even when he was beaten up into this state. Qiao Sen had settled into the crown princes embrace, but when he heard Qiao Mu calling him a bad kid, he immediately refused to go along with it. He wailed loudly, Im not a bad kid, Im not a bad kid! Big Bro, shes scolding me! Big Bro. Chapter 561 - Don’t Defend Him

Chapter 561: Dont Defend Him

The crown prince was exasperated, and he pinched the small boys waist gently while whispering, You hold your tongue, this is your sister! Your eldest sister has returned! Our dear Qiao Sen instantly sported a stupefied face with two rows of tears still hanging on his cheeks. As a result, his expression was especiallyical. The crown prince red at him both annoyed and amused, and he exhorted softly, Youve made your sister quite angry, Im telling you. You have to coax her well, or else not only you, but also me, will be out of luck... Eldest Sister? Shes the Eldest Sister that was always on Dad and Moms lips, the one that went to a superrge sect to cultivate? Our dear Qiao Sen immediately wilted slightly. Look at the state that youve beaten him into! I dont believe that Mom taught you this! Abusing your power to bully others! Impervious to reason! Qiao Mu was so furious that she strode up, intending to smack this punk again. The crown prince stopped her hastily and incessantly smiled in apology as he said, Qiaoqiao, your younger brother is still young. Dont hit him, dont hit him anymore. You step aside! Dont defend him all the time! Look at what youve taught him to be? Such a tender age, yet hes already procured the title of Little Tyrant of the Capital for himself! You really have made the Qiao n proud! Our dear Qiao Sen shrunk into the crown princes embrace and was as silent as a cicada in winter as he watched his fuming sister. He only sobbed and didnt say anything. Come down, and immediatelye with me to his family to apologize! Im warning you, if you dont apologize today, Ill... Ah, a-apol-apolo-apologize, apologize! Xiao Sen is very obedient, so hell definitely go apologize! The crown prince hastily tugged the little fellows raised hand downwards while blinking at his little brother-inw. S-Sorry, Ren Hongfei. I wont bully you again in the future. I-Ill take care of you in the academy. When the little fellow glimpsed the crown princes meaningful nce, he immediately wilted and hastily apologized to the bloody-nosed and swollen-faced boy. Go to his house! Qiao Mu was so rankled that she didnt even enter the Qiao Estate and directly pulled the two kids into the carriage. She turned her head aside with a sullen face and didnt speak a word at all. The crown prince felt his heart beating like a drum as he observed her. He sneakily hooked her small fingers with his own, but Miss Qiao flung his fingers away at once. The crown princes handsome face immediately turned a bit green! He was done for! He really was implicated by his pig teammate of a brother-inw this time! What to do? The crown princes carriage rerouted to the Deputy Minister of Ceremonies Ren Pengjings house. When Ren Pengjing, who was serenely practicing calligraphy in the study at the moment, heard that His Highness the Crown Prince hade, he was dumbfounded. However, he still immediately called along his madam and two sons to change their clothes and go out to wee the crown princes carriage. This minor official pays his respects to His Highness! This official was not expecting His Highness, so please excuse this official for not going out to meet Your Highness. After hastily opening the main entrance, Ren Pengjing brought along his wife and sons outside to pay their respects. Whenpared to the spacious and empty Minshun Boulevard, the road that the Deputy Minister of Ceremonies houses entrance faced was extremely bustling. When themoners walking along the road heard that the crown princes carriage had arrived at Sir Rens estate, they frantically kowtowed along the road. Wee, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Madam Ren was a typical gentle wife. She had noticed her badly battered youngest son being led over with a single nce, but she didnt say anything in denunciation even though she was agitated on the inside. On the contrary, she was still even-tempered as she brought her eldest son and second son over to pay their respects. The crown prince felt a bit embarrassed and reached for Qiao Mus small hand. This is the crown prince consort. As our dear crown prince consort was currently in a temper, she didnt bother to give him attention, so she pped his hand away immediately... Ren Pengjing and Madam Ren were momentarily astonished. Yet when they finally beheld the littledys icy and celestial looks, they couldnt resist marvelling inwardly before hastily stepping forward to give their salutations. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Chapter 562 - Punishment by Flogging

Chapter 562: Punishment by Flogging

Qiao Sen, kneel down. Qiao Mu turned her head and gazed sternly at her younger brother. A certain crown prince who was disdained by his wife hurriedly gave a light cough to remind his little brother-inw that it was best not to anger Lady Sister at a time like this. So our dear Qiao Sen knelt down aggrievedly with a lowered head, his academys Little Tyrant character nonexistent. Qiao Mu led Ren Hongfei over to Madam Ren and bent her waist in a respectful bow, which startled Sir Ren and Madam Ren into hastily avoiding it, as well as hurriedly returning the bow. Sir Ren, Madam Ren, I truly feel apologetic. My younger brother iscking in discipline, and I really am distressed that he has beat your son into this state. Qiao Mu said gently, I have already examined your son on the trip here. Fortunately, he only suffered superficial wounds, and so Ill give this bottle of pills to your son. Take the red one orally and apply the white one externally, and hell be back to full health in two days. Crown Prince Consort is speaking too seriously. Sir Ren and Madam Ren bowed together. Qiao Mu shook her head. It was my younger brothers fault in the first ce. After casting a chilly nce at her dear Qiao Sen, who was peeking at her, Qiao Mu spoke, Shaoyao, bring me the ferule. Shaoyao nced at our dear miserable-looking Qiao Sen and hastily begged for mercy, entreating, Miss, the little young master is young and immature. He wont dare to again in the future, so how about letting him off this time? Hell be eight years old after the new year. Look at other families eight year olds, which one of them is crafty, prodigal, and refuses instruction like him? Where did the etiquette and ceremony that he learned in the academy go? Qiao Mu gazed at Shaoyao and asked coldly, Are you not listening to my words anymore, too? I understand! Shaoyao immediately wilted, and she quickly turned around to retrieve the ferule. Madam Ren stretched out her hand, wanting to stop her, but Qiao Mu blocked her. She gazed gravely at Qiao Sen, Are you convinced, being beaten by Sister today? Sister, I was wrong! Our dear Qiao Sen glimpsed in terror at that frigid ferule and gave His Highness the Crown Prince, who was standing on the side, a gaze that cried for help. After receiving his little brother-inws gaze, the crown prince hurriedly tugged Qiao Mus small hand. Qiaoqiao, Xiao Sen knows his mistake, so lets... Youre still defending him! Qiao Mu was filled with anger, and she forcefully pushed the crown princes hand away. She shouted at her younger brother, Hand! Qiao Sen shuddered, and his small hand involuntarily raised up. p. The ferulended on his tiny palm, hurting our dear Qiao Sen so much that his entire body shook, and he started bawling on the spot. After seeing his little brother-inws red and swollen hand and how pitifully he was crying after three hits, the crown prince couldnt bear it anymore and went up to tug at his little wife. Qiaoqiao, its enough, its enough now, Xiao Sen will certainly be well-behaved in the future. Rest assured, hell definitely remember this beating and wont bully his schoolmates again in the future. He hurriedly sent Qiao Sen a look as he said this. Qiao Sen wailed, Sister, I was wrong. Sister, wuwuwu... Madam Ren also didnt dare to truly offend the crown princes little brother-inw, and she hastily persuaded Qiao Mu to stop, saying forthrightly that it was a tussle between children and couldnt be taken too seriously. After sending off the raging crown prince consort, the couple exchanged nces before pulling their youngest son over and examining him meticulously. As expected, the wounds on his hands and face had already been tended to carefully. The medicine applied was also unknown of and unheard of before, which showed how precious it was. Some of the more minute wounds on the childs face had already healed by this time. Sister is a good person. Ren Hongfei said quietly. His father red at him. What nonsense are you speaking, that is Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort. How can you im rtions so recklessly? Keep this in mind in the future. Chapter 563 - The Tractable Little Brother-in-Law

Chapter 563: The Tractable Little Brother-in-Law

After sorting out this mess, dont mention a reunion meal, they didnt even have time to drink a mouthful of water. By the time they headed back to the Qiao Estate, lunchtime had already passed, and it was now the afternoon. Qiaoqiao, dont be angry anymore. After boarding the carriage, the crown prince quickly set a proper attitude, acknowledging his fault, all while fiercely sending his little brother-inw a look. Our dear Qiao Sen was one tractable cookie. After seeing how even his extraordinary and remarkable Big Bro had to cautiously curry favor with Sister, he understood that this Lady Sister couldnt be offended at all! Thus, he hurriedly wrapped his small hands around his sisters leg and wailed, Sister, I was wrong, Sister, forgive me. He normally gave the elders at home the image of a lovable and clever child. Hence, Wei Ziqin and the rest simply didnt know about his so-called Little Tyrant of the Capital title. When this little fellow first arrived in the capital, he was not yet so audacious. The primary catalyst was that after his Big Bro had smoothly resolved several incidents, he realized that his Big Bro was especially capable and awesome, so he started being all the more fearless because of this backing. As long as he suffered any grievances and cried a bit in front of his Big Bro, it would immediately get settled in a sh... In the beginning, there were still people who dared to bully him in the academy. Later on, not to mention how they would take a roundabout route whenever they saw him, they would also all kiss up to him and call him Little Young Master Qiao with extreme deference. He would look for Big Bro whenever he wanted anything or got into some kind of trouble. Big Bro would visit his house practically every day with lots of gifts every single time, and he basically gave the little fellow anything that he asked for. Besides, he was the only male grandson in the Qiao Family, so Elderly Lady pampered him exceedingly. Sometimes, when Wei Ziqin did want to reprimand him, Elderly Lady would defend him. This childs single sentence simply garnered a response en masse. Qiao Sen passed his days conceitedly and extravagantly at such a tender age, so how could his small, arrogant tail not point up to the heavens? Nevertheless, he finally understood by now how formidable Sister was. If he provoked Sister, even Big Bro couldnt protect him! So this sister was very awesome. Even though he was young, he understood how to observe peoples expressions. Seeing that Sisters expression had softened somewhat, he exerted even more effort into wailing for mercy. Qiao Mu hadnt wanted to thrash him. It was only that she had recalled her past life, when her good and fine younger brother was led astray by Wen Ruwan and raised into a prodigal debauchee. He would be fighting jealously with love rivals at the brothel every day, and he got beaten to death at age 16. When she thought of this, she turned her head aside and stared outside the window with reddened eyes, not saying a word. The crown princes heart sank, and he frantically hugged the little one in his arms in both regret and anguish. Sorry, Qiaoqiao. I vow that I wont spoil him anymore in the future. Its my fault, its all my fault. Its because I usually indulge his requests that has led to his out-of-control behavior today. Dont be angry at yourself, you should just hit me. The crown prince held her small hand to p his own chest. Hit me hard. Qiao Mu turned her head around to re at him. This truly was an exceptionally good Big Bro! How would she know that the crown prince had also been duped by his little brother-inw? After all, this little-brother-inw was usually very sensible and clever in front of him. Besides, he didnt live in the Qiao Estate. Normally, he woulde in haste and leave in haste, leaving after calling on his parents-inw and delivering his presents. How would he have known that this merely seven to eight-year-old brat was so devious and was only putting up a pretense normally? When Mo Yu that imp was young, the crown prince had also given his younger brother everything that he asked for. There didnt seem to be a difference between his little brother-inw and his own younger brother, so thats why... But how would he have anticipated his little brother-inw to have duped him! Chapter 564 - Reunion

Chapter 564: Reunion

The carriage backtracked to Minshun Boulevard, cruising along the streets that were paved with greenish-ck stone tiles. Inside the carriage, Qiao Sen continued to sob and sniffle for a while. His small face had flushed red, and he did indeed look quite pitiful. ncing at his red and swollen small hand, Qiao Mupressed her lips together and didnt speak. It was only after a while, when his sniffles had died down, that she pulled his arm over. She took out a small bottle of ointment with a flip of her hand. This ointment was naturally extremely effective at dispelling blood stasis and reducing swelling. After smearing a small dab, Qiao Sens red and swollen hand immediately went down by more than half. Sister, youre still angry. Qiao Sen peeked at his sister and said feebly. Xiao Sen. Do you resent Sister for beating you? Qiao Mu paused her movements and asked softly. Qiao Sen shook his head frantically. This child was very quick-witted. When he saw the gaze that his Big Bro sent over, which clearly had You dare resent? Bro will immediately give you another beating written all over it, this imp immediately cowered. Then why dont you tell me, why did Sister have to punish you so severely today. Qiao Mu questioned. After Qiao Sen peeked at the crown prince, who brusquely red back at him, he then promptly turned his head back and said, I-I shouldnt have bullied Ren Hongfei. I wont bully him again. Its notpletely because of this. Qiao Mu gazed faintly at him. She set aside the ointment in her hand, and she exined gently, Its because Sister feels heartache. Why is my younger brother like this? Sister doesnt ask that you use culture to pacify the whole world nor use force to subjugate the universe, but at the very least, the younger brother in my heart is able to safeguard a kind bottom line. And not what Im seeing right now, impervious to reason and bullying the weak. Tell me, is it fun to bully him? Theres so many of you ganging up on one person to punch and kick him! Do you feel proud of that? Our dear Qiao Sen sobbed and sniffled whiletching pitifully to his sisters arm. He vowed persistently, Sister, I wont again next time. Dont be angry, please, Sister, Sister, Xiao Sen will change, Ill definitely change. His Eldest Siss eyes that were as bright as the moon were showing disappointment. This caused our dear Qiao Sen to feel very vexed on the inside. Who is that Gao Fang? Hes also in the academy... His dad is one of the richest merchants in the city. Qiao Mu didnt demand that her younger brother immediately break off rtions with that Gao Fang, even though she knew that this Gao Fang was one of Qiao Sens dissolutepanions in her past life. It was because she had taken the childs possible rebellious mood into consideration, so she temporarily put it off and didnt mention anything. The reason Xiao Sen became like this couldnt be removed from his upbringing in the family. It was fortunate that he was still young and could be taught. Therefore, Qiao Mu didnt continue to scold him and rather gazed pensively out the window. She didnt believe that her parents would nurture him into this little tyrant. There must be some reason for this. By this time, the carriage had arrived at the Marquis of Jiayuans Estates main entrance. Wei Ziqin was currently standing at the entrance and peering anxiously. She had heard earlier that Qiaoqiao coincidentally happened upon Xiao Sen having a scuffle with someone just as she was returning. This child didnt even enter the estate and immediately dragged Xiao Sen to the other persons house to apologize. She didnt know what had happened and was agitated on the inside. When she glimpsed the carriage stopping before the entrance, her eyes brightened at once. Wei Ziqin walked down the steps emotionally. She saw the curtain lift up, and a fourteen to fifteen-year-old littledy scurried out of the carriage interior. Her frosty appearance, ethereal as if made by heaven, entered Wei Ziqins eyes instantly, and it sent her into a daze in the blink of an eye. It was as if she had seen... Madam ne Wei was greatlyforted from the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were instantly clouded over by glistening tears. End of Volume 1. Chapter 565 - A Pity

Chapter 565: A Pity

Qiao Mu had seen her mother standing at the main entrance with a nce. There were some fine wrinkles on her forehead and at the corners of her eyes now. All at once, the thoughts of yearning in the depths of Qiao Mus heart overflowed, and she strode towards her mothers direction. She walked faster and faster, breaking into a gallop in the end. Wei Ziqin also hastily descended the steps. She flung away a maidservants proffered hand to support her, and she opened up her arms as she ran towards her daughter. Mom! Qiao Mu pounced over and got wrapped up in Wei Ziqins embrace immediately. Wei Ziqin patted her back twice without too much force and scolded while weeping, You rascal! Do you remember what you said to Mom when you left? You said that you would be able toe back in three years if you were quick! How about now? How many years has it been? How many years has it been since youvee back! There hasnt been a letter in two to three years, either! Youre really set on worrying Mom to death. This child! Im sorry, Mom! Qiao Mu raised her head with reddened eyes. She acted like a spoiled child in her mothers embrace and whimpered pitifully, Something happened, so Daughter wasnt able toe back in time. Look at you, youre a youngdy, about to have youring-of-age hairpin ceremony, yet youre still acting spoiled in Moms embrace. Wei Ziqin turned her tears intoughter, and she poked the littledys forehead. When she raised her eyes and saw Mo Lian striding over, she was instantly a bit embarrassed. Xiao Mo, I let you see a spectacle. How could that be? Auntie, lets go in before chatting. Okay, okay. Qiaoqiaos Dad and Second Uncle still dont know that Qiaoqiao hase back. Come,e, lets first enter the house. Wei Ziqin tugged her daughters hand and looked at Crown Prince Mo with slight regret. Crown Prince Mo felt utterly frazzled by his mother-inws regretful gaze. Its unfortunate. Wei Ziqin sighed in her heart. She didnt know if this Mo Kingdom Monarch had suddenly gone nuts to abruptly decree a marriage for her daughter. Otherwise, she was extremely optimistic about Xiao Mo, this child. This child, Xiao Mo, was mature and steady, and he had a good temper and personality. But most importantly, he was also filial! Such a good boy was hard toe by even if you held antern to look for one. Granted, there was quite an age difference between them, but an older boy could dote on her daughter dearly. Besides, they were an ideal match and could be considered childhood sweethearts. She and her husband had also known Xiao Mo for such a long time, so they could be at ease if they were to entrust their daughter to him. They were supposed to be a match made in heaven. But now, sigh! Even though her daughter was about to have her hairpin ceremony, Wei Ziqin still thought that she was still too young. The pce was a ce where trouble and gossip ran rampant. How could she bear to harm her own daughter? Yet, she could not disobey the kings orders. Ever since that baffling royal edict was issued, Wei Ziqin didnt eat much for lunch, her mood extremely mncholic. Qiao Mu cast a covert nce at the crown prince before turning to beckon towards Qiao Sen, who had alighted from the carriage. Qiao Sen hopped over with small steps, but his head had shrunk back slightly. Upon glimpsing this naughty youngest son, Wei Ziqins expression turned fierce. Xiao Sen, what did you do in front of the entrance just earlier? How did you anger your Eldest Sis just as she returned? Qiao Sen instantly went up totch onto his moms thigh. Mom, Sister has already forgiven Xiao Sen. Oh my, Youngest Young Master, what happened to your hand? A tall maidservant, whose face was as fine as jade, slowly articted in a soft voice while bending over to hold up Qiao Sens small hand. Wei Ziqins gaze thennded on her youngest sons hand. Although the swelling on Xiao Sens small hand had gone down by more than half, it was still slightly red after all. It just didnt look as scary as before, when it looked like a mantou. Chapter 566 - Displeasure

Chapter 566: Displeasure

Wei Ziqin creased her brows. Donghe, why arent you greeting the Eldest Miss? How can you disregard the rules? It was only then that the maidservant called Donghe released Xiao Sens hand in terror and bowed unhurriedly towards Qiao Mu. Donghe greets Eldest Miss. Qiao Mu swept her a nce before turning to look at her mother. Wei Ziqin smiled and said, You havente back in so many years, so its natural that you dont know the people that weve taken in. Lets go in before chatting. Youngest Young Master, does you hand still hurt? Donghe followed behind them, remarking in a soft and supple voice, Youngest Young Master is tired, right. Let this servant carry you inside. Our dear Qiao Sen was just about to hang onto the servant girl Donghes body, just like usual. However, he saw his Eldest Sister turn her head around abruptly, her clear and ice-cold eyes suddenly ring at the maidservant. Let go! This bellow immediately made the servant girl Donghe, as well as the two boy servants guarding the door, jolt in shock. Donghe hastily retracted her hands, as if she had been bitten by a venomous snake. He cant walk by himself? Qiao Mu couldnt tolerate those young masters and young misses high and mighty behavior, and she gazed coldly at the servant girl called Donghe. How old is he? Look at what hes be, mingling with people of questionable character all the time. Donghe, the servant girl of questionable character, immediately reddened her eyes in grievance. She gritted her teeth and hung her head to mask the unwillingness in her eyes. Walk properly! Mom has told you how many times already, that you have to stand and sit properly. You deserve to be scolded by your Eldest Sis. Wei Ziqin brusquely whacked her sons back before dragging him through the door. Our dear Qiao Sen obediently walked through the door by himself. Steward Chang Zai, who came upon receiving the news, bowed with a wide smile towards the Eldest Miss and followed them inside. After seeing a lot of new faces along the way, Qiao Mu involuntarily creased her brows. Mom, why are there so many idle people at home? Idle people... Chang Zai twitched his mouth. Sure enough, Little Master doesnt like the unnecessary servants. Wei Ziqin gazed at her daughter in mirth, and the mother and daughter walked arm in arm affectionately towards the main hall. Its actually not many people. Your grandmother likes it to be more lively at home, so we bought around a dozen servant girls and boy servants. We set aside two servant girls to apany and chat with your grandmother. Tallying everyone up, our Qiao Family today only has 21 people in total. Compared to the operational structure of usual estates, we really have much fewer servant girls and boy servants, Wei Ziqin exined to her daughter goodnaturedly. Qiao Mu turned her head around and red at the crown prince in displeasure. Its definitely because this fellow gave this and that practically every day that made the family extremely well-off. Otherwise, if they were to only depend on her father and second uncle going out toplete a mission asionally, how could they support such arge batch of people? In other words, the crown prince was supporting more than half of these idle people. Giving a perfectly guileless look, the crown prince stepped forward and hooked Qiao Mus small fingers with his own. Qiaoqiao. Auntie isnt wrong in that the family hasnt taken in that many servants. Besides, theyre living in such arge courtyard now, which is quite troublesome to maintain. You dont want Auntie to be too exhausted, right. Qiao Mu gave a humph and turned her head aside, not wanting to bother with him. On the other hand, Wei Ziqin was a bit panic-stricken and hastily stepped forward to separate the twos hands. She gazed at her own daughter, hesitating to speak. Qiao, Qiaoqiao, theres something Mom n-needs to tell you. The crown prince was baffled and couldntprehend why his mother-inw stepped forward to break up mandarin ducks[1]. Mom, tell me, what is it. Daughter, this morning, our family received a royal edict. For some reason, the king betrothed you to the current crown prince! I-I dont know what to say... sigh, Wei Ziqin sighed. [1] mandarin ducks = affectionate couple Chapter 567 - Mismatching Mandarin Ducks

Chapter 567: Mismatching Mandarin Ducks

Wei Ziqin wiped away her tears before gazing at the crown prince regretfully. She particrly couldnt bear to part ways with this boy that she thought highly of but still prompted, Xiao Mo, Auntie knows that you like our familys Qiaoqiao. But this matter! Sigh, the king is mismatching mandarin ducks and has already issued a betrothal edict without rhyme or reason. There should be an appropriate distance between males and females. In the future, you shouldnt be too intimate with our Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. The crown prince was bbergasted and hastily protested, Thats not it, Auntie, that... I know! Wei Ziqin cut him short and heaved a deep sigh, pulling over Mo Lians hand and patting it in a very practiced fashion. She then told him some meaningful and heartfelt words with the attitude of an elder. Although it isnt very appropriate for us subjects toment on the king. But there arent any outsiders here, so let me tell you in private, this king is messing around too much... Tell me, how could our familys Qiaoqiao be rted to the current crown prince? Our Qiao n has always been a small household. I cant make heads or tails of it. How did the kings edicte about! The crown prince: ... The crown prince nced at Qiaoqiao, crying for help: Why dont you go tell your mom! However, Qiao Mu kept mum. She even tugged the corner of her mouth while rolling her eyes at him, which had you go y it by ear written all over it. She then minded her own business andtched onto her moms arm, walking forwards. Mom, dont fuss over that whatever crown prince. Lets first see Dad and Second Uncle. This child, its fine if you say this at home. You must not be like this outside. That is the current crown prince, you cant disrespect him. Wei Ziqin exhorted her daughter. The crown prince felt an inexplicable hint of danger. Would Mother-in-Law drive him out in a fit of anger from embarrassment after learning the truth? What was going on? Why were We so unlucky today? Why was everything blowing up on this particr day? The group entered the main hall, and very soon, Father Qiao Zhongbang and Second Uncle Qiao Zhongxing ran inside withrge strides after getting informed. Qiaoqiao. Youre finally willing toe back from your sect at longst! Qiao Zhongxingughed heartily as he strode towards his niece. Daughter. Qiao Zhongbang also quickly ran over in great delight. Dad, Second Uncle. Qiao Mu observed both of them and discovered that her dad and second uncles cultivation had each risen a bit. Second Uncle was now a peak fourth-level body cultivator, while her father had reached level-seven phenomenal sess mystic cultivation. Compared to thoserge sects prodigies, the twos increase in cultivation was extremely slow. She reckoned that it would get even more difficult to raise it as time passed. However, if she could set aside some time to concoct some mystic breakthrough pills and body cultivation pills, she could assist the two in breaking through one or two more levels. Daughter, its great that youvee back. Let me take a look, youve gotten a lot skinner. Your mom has been prattling about you in my ear every day. Since youvee back, you should live at home so your mom can nourish your body properly. Upon hearing this, the crown prince immediately had the urge to scoop up his wife and hastily slip away. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have sent the little fellow back this quickly. Now, he couldnt bring her back after stepping through the door! Sis!! Just as everyone was chatting, a shout came from the doorway. Qiao Mu turned her head to look, and she saw Xiao Liner, whose rosy face was suffused with smiles, her pair of eyes crinkling as they shone, swiftly dashing through the door and pouncing at her with outstretched hands. Qiao Mu hastily opened her arms to catch her, and her heart was stuffed full at once. Her younger sis was no longer pitiful and blindy subservient like in her past life. This glowing and spirited expression was really charming! Sis, youve finallye back atst. As Qiao Lin was almost 11, she no longer had her baby fat like in the past. Instead, she was now a slim littledy. [0] mandarin ducks = affectionate couple Chapter 568 - Xiao Mo is the Crown Prince

Chapter 568: Xiao Mo is the Crown Prince

Xiao Liner, youve grown a lot. Qiao Mu felt her mood be joyous when she saw her younger sisters lively figure, just like ark. She temporarily threw those upsetting matters from the past to the back of her mind. Sis, youve also be prettier than before. Alright, alright. These two sisters, the first thing they do ispliment each other. Wei Ziqin couldnt resist chuckling, and she held both her daughters hands in each of her hands while her face beamed with undisguised happiness. Qiaoqiao, let Mom show you around your Nanzhu Garden. Youll be staying there in the future, so if you dont like it, you can switch to another courtyard. How could the crown prince stand hearing this; she was going to move in! The crown prince hurried forwards and beamed at Wei Ziqin as he said, Auntie, Qiaoqiao still has to return to the pce today. There will be a pce banquet tomorrow night, which I believe Auntie knows already. When the pce banquet ends, it wont be toote for Qiaoqiao to move back home after two more days. The crown prince was saying, she had to wait two days after the pce banquet ended before she coulde back home... But actually, frankly speaking, the pce banquet hosted by the queen simply didnt have a lick of rtionship with whether Qiao Mu moved back home. Even if Qiao Mu moved back home right now, she could just enter the pce with her mother tomorrow night. Her mother was also a Marchioness with a third-rank imperial mandate after all, so she was certainly going to attend the banquet to greet the upper-ssdies of the capital. Of course, there was no such thing as a good banquet; this was for certain. For the time being, she just had to see what kind of person didnt fear for her life and dared to provoke her. Nevertheless, Qiao Mus mom was strung along by the crown princes words, and she looked slightly miserable when she thought of that pce banquet. Qiaoqiao, I wonder what the crown princes temper is like. Sigh, I reckon that youll have to meet him face to face when you enter the pce tomorrow. What is that king thinking anyways! You havent even had youring-of-age hairpin ceremony, yet he already betrothed you to His Highness the Crown Prince. There should probably still be a period of time before the wedding ceremony, but your status has already been confirmed like this, sigh! Her mom once again started to prattle in deep worry for her daughters bleak marriage. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. When she received the crown princes imploring gaze that was begging her for help, she couldnt resist scolding Serves you right secretly, and she cast her small face aside with a humph. The crown prince hastily extended a finger to scratch her small palm, and he tugged her gently. Qiao Mu coughed. She held onto her mothers arm and spoke softly, Mother, do you remember the incident I told you about before? One time, Daughter almost got kidnapped by someone from an evil faction but was rescuedter on by a young chivalrous hero? I remember, I remember. Mom of course remembers. Wei Ziqinsplexion paled slightly upon recalling this event. She also remembered that her daughter said, the person from the evil faction had selected her for her talent and had wanted to capture her to make her into some kind of puppet demon. Mhm, actually, that young chivalrous hero was... the current crown prince. Wei Ziqins mouth gaped slightly. His Highness the Crown Prince was the one who rescued you? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded her small head. Wei Ziqin eximed gratefully, Then Mom definitely has to properly thank His Highness the Crown Prince during this trip into the pce. At this time, the pig teammate of a little brother-inw who was standing on the side spoke up, Big Bro, didnt Ren Hongfeis parents call you Your Highness the Crown Prince just earlier? Why does Mom have to enter the pce to thank you? Cant she thank you right now? Wei Ziqin turned around abruptly to look at the graceful youth whose posture was as upright as bamboo, her eyes already widened intorge circles. Mo Lian: ... Qiao Zhongbang suddenly pped his thigh. They had called him Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo so fluidly that no one had ever thought in that direction. Actually, Mo Lian that child seemed to have divulged his surname when they first met. Wasnt the current kingdom surnamed Mo! Chapter 569 - A Vilifying Complaint

Chapter 569: A Vilifying Comint

Just as Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin wanted toe forward to give their salutes, Mo Lian hurriedly stopped them. Uncle, Auntie, there arent any outsiders here, so we wont be particr about those mere formalities. Dont kid me, his little wife was presently ring at him. How could he dare to let Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin bow to him? I wasnt intentionally hiding it from you in the past, please forgive me. Your Highness the Crown Prince is speaking too seriously. Qiao Zhongbang replied quickly. Uncle, Auntie, you can call me Xiao Mo when youre at home, just like in the past. Uncle, Auntie, and Second Uncle are all my elders. Calling me this also sounds more familiar. This... Qiao Zhongbang hesitated while Wei Ziqin, on the contrary, agreed forthrightly. Xiao Mo, truly, you didnt say anything. You made Auntie worry for the whole day. And she was thinking that the king had mismatched mandarin ducks[1]. Who knew that it was actually a misunderstanding? Qiao Mu stood on the side without saying a word. She could indeed see that the crown prince spared no effort in chumming up to her family during this period of time. Look at how ttered he made her mom, who kept adding Xiao Mo to her every sentence. At the beginning, there was still a bit of awkwardness due to his status, but after chatting for a while, her mompletely reverted to how she used to act. After Crown Prince Mo chatted with Qiao Mus mom for a while, he turned his head to smile at Qiao Mu: Look, I said that there waspletely no problem on my future parents-inws end! Qiao Mu turned her small head and pulled Qiao Lins hand, saying, Xiao Liner, youve triggered your mystic meridians. Mhm. Qiao Lin nodded her head vigorously. Last year, a mentor from the Mystic Cultivator Association helped me trigger my mystic meridians sessfully! Sister, Im a level-four mystic cultivator right now. A level-four mystic cultivator that was not yet fully eleven years old was already considered extremely talented, with an exceptional root constitution. Qiao Mu nodded, very satisfied. Sister can see that youve been working hard. Qiao Lin pursed up her small mouth with smiling eyes. While the family was chatting merrily, Donghe loitered about the entrance for a bit before swiftly exiting and running frantically towards Elderly Ladys Longevity Court. Elderly Lady had been taking her afternoon nap, and Donghe happened toe just as she was getting up. When she heard that Donghe had rushed over, Elderly Ladys eyes flickered, and she told her servant girl Xiayun, Bring her inside. Soon, Donghes tall and slender figure appeared in Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wangs eyes. Donghe, you came in such a hurry to find this old one, is it because something happened over at Masters end? Elderly Lady held a cup of tea, and she drank unhurriedly without batting an eyelid while sweeping a nce at the servant girl Donghe who was kneeling before her. The servant girl Donghe quickly crawled two steps forward on her knees to Elderly Lady, deliberately squeezing out two drops of tears as she said, Elderly Lady, you probably still dont know. Eldest Miss has returned. What? Elderly Lady was shocked. Upon hearing her mention Qiao Mu, that pair of ice-bead eyes that could chill the soul surfaced in her heart, and her hand that was holding her tea froze for some reason. The servant girl Donghe didnt notice Elderly Ladys abnormality and added details to her story as sheined, Eldest Miss is really an inflexible and strict person. Just as she stepped through the door, she gave Youngest Young Master a beating without room for objection. How old is Youngest Young Master! What can a seven to eight-year-old understand? Eldest Miss beat Youngest Young Masters palm until it festered from inmmation! Looking at it really makes the heart ache. Madam didnt say anything either and just let Eldest Miss have her way and be so reckless. This servant really couldnt look on. Besides, Old Madam, Eldest Miss has been back for this long, but she didnt evene to pay her respects to you. She truly is too unfilial! The servant girl Donghe pursed her lips. [1] mandarin ducks = affectionate couple Chapter 570 - Successfully Stirring Up Trouble

Chapter 570: Sessfully Stirring Up Trouble

Just now, seeing that Youngest Young Master was beaten so pitifully, this servant wanted to carry Youngest Young Master to apply some ointment. Who knew that Eldest Miss would chastise this servant without allowing for an exnation, and she even said that this servant was a person of questionable character. Donghe continued toin aggrievedly, Elderly Lady, for better or worse, youre the one who sent this servant to attend to Master and Madam. Since Eldest Miss doesnt care to give this servant face, then that clearly shows that she doesnt respect you, Old Madam, at all. With every word Donghe uttered, Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wangsplexion turned more and more unsightly. She finally smacked the table fiercely and shouted, This littlesss temper has gotten more inted. This old one will go and meet her! And see how excellent my good granddaughter is now, beating her own younger brother upon stepping through the door and throwing the entire family into pandemonium. Donghe had achieved her goal, and she secretly revealed an evil smile as she quickly wiped away her tears. She stood up and followed Old Madam with tiny steps. Xiayun knitted her brows and caught up to Old Madams stride. She asked in a low voice, Elderly Lady, are you going to the anteroom just like this? Then what are you going to do after seeing Eldest Miss? Dont forget, Eldest Misss status haspletely changed now. Early this morning, His Majesty just issued an edict to betrothe her to the current crown prince! Eldest Miss is now the genuine crown prince consort, and there is a distinction between the royal family and its ministers. If you rush over rashly and reprimand her like this, if people with ulterior motives were to find out, they would certainly take advantage and make a big fuss out of it. After contemting carefully, Elderly Lady was almost startled into a body of cold sweat, and she turned to look towards Xiayun as she nodded repeatedly. Xiayun has made a wise point. Seeing that Elderly Lady was going to back down, how could Donghe let this happen? She hastily exaggerated, Old Madam, even if Eldest Miss is the crown prince consort now, but the current king also pays attention to filial piety. Can she disrespect her grandmother just because shes the crown prince consort? This servant heard that when the Empress Dowager fell ill, His Highness the Crown Prince had also personally attended to the Empress Dowager tirelessly for a good several days. As the main wife of the heir apparent, the crown prince consort is the entire kingdoms role model. The word filial is enough to intimidate her. Donghe, whats your intention for stirring up trouble here? Could it be that you want to see Old Madam and the crown prince consort be at odds? She had long known that this Donghe wasnt a good person. She was indeed clever, but she really was full of unnecessary misgivings. If she had known that Donghe came today to instigate Elderly Lady into picking a quarrel with the crown prince consort, Xiayun really regretted not shutting her outside and shooing her back. As servants, they only had to be familiar with the situation and be tactful. Then there wouldnt be all this trouble. This Donghe was most likely reprimanded by the crown prince consort, and she couldnt swallow her anger. Hence, she ran over here to goad Old Madam into taking control of the situation. But Old Madam, at her advanced age, was already not as vigorous as she used to. Actually, she should just be enjoying her remaining years in peace. What was the use of haggling with the younger generation when it was nothing important? Sister Xiayun, what do you mean by this? Alright, help this old one over to take a look. Donghes words also made some sense. Even the current crown prince didnt dare to not be filial, so she didnt believe that that granddaughter of hers dared to disrespect her. This servant heard their conversation when she left the anteroom earlier. It turns out that that young sir who frequentlyes to our estate to visit Madam and Master is His Highness the Crown Prince. Hes the crown prince? Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang was shocked, and she couldnt help but sigh immediately afterwards. Hes such a graceful young man with a fleeting bearing, so this old one thought that he was either from a wealthy or noble family at first sight. But I had never guessed that his status was so high. Chapter 571 - I Won’t Get Angry

Chapter 571: I Wont Get Angry

Just as Elderly Lady was helped into the room, everyone was chatting cheerfully. However, after Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang entered, the entire drawing room turned absolutely silent. Everyone immediately stood up to wee Elderly Lady. When they peeked furtively at Elderly Lady and saw that she seemed to have ill intentions, they couldnt help but look at each other in dismay. On the contrary, Qiao Mu didnt say anything. When her mother stood up, she also stood up along with her. She then followed her mother into curtsying towards Elderly Lady before sitting down immediately afterwards. No one could find fault with this etiquette. However, Elderly Ladys brows were furrowed, her eyes zing. She couldnt find the little stoic pleasing no matter how she looked at her. Her face remained stoic all day long, constant and unchanging, just like someone owed her a buttload of debt! Xiao Sen,e here to Grandmother. After sitting down, Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang beckoned to Qiao Sen. After Qiao Sen skipped over, Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang pulled over his small hand. Upon taking a look, Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang saw that the swelling in her youngest grandsons hand had indeed not gone downpletely. Her face changed color in agitation, and she turned around tosh out at Qiao Mu. Lass, its fine if youvee back! But do you have to create such a bigmotion? This is your own brother, not one that got picked up from the streets! Look at what you did uponing back; you dragged him to someone elses house to torment him, both hitting and scolding him. This old one and your parents havent died yet! Its not yet your turn to interfere with your younger brothers upbringing! Qiao Mus icy gaze shot straight towards Elderly Lady. The sharp light contained within that gaze promptly jolted the old madams heart in shock. She hadnt seen thisss in several years, so she couldnt have imagined that her gaze had be even more severe, to the point that it could practically cut apart her set of old bones. However, Elderly Lady regarded this youngest grandson very highly and couldnt bear to see him suffering any grievances. Even though she was starting to feel scared inside, she still couldnt resist sticking up for her grandson. Standing next to Elderly Lady, Donghe pursed her lips and snickered in secret as she waited to watch Eldest Miss getting trounced. All of a sudden, she saw Eldest Miss standing up abruptly, her charming pair of icy eyes unexpectedly shifting towards her body. The anteroom was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The servant girl Donghe only felt that her heart was about to leap out of her chest. She saw Eldest Miss arrive before her in a sh and soundly p her cheek, without room for objection. This p was quite humiliating. The servant girl Donghe instantly opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, with two teeth mixed in. Her body crumpled to the ground with a thud, and she started wailing and whimpering, her contracting pupils filled with disbelieving horror. Elderly Lady had also been frightened by thissss action, and her face had drained of color. She had thought that thisss had rushed up to hit her. However, it turned out that she was attacking the servant girl next to her. She suddenly recalled how she had called for her two grandnephews from the Wang Family to deal with her a few years back. At that time, her young granddaughter was only seven, yet she wasnt able to take advantage of thisss. Thisss was already a fiend when she was seven, not allowing anyone to belittle her. Elderly Lady, this is the thing that youve trained? Even a tiny servant girl dares to turn up her nose at me. What does she think she is! Qiao Mu berated,mbasting her without mercy, Shes a servant girl, yet she dolls herself up like a concubine: wearing mboyant colors, acting coy, and making a disy over whats right and wrong. She doesnt know her role as a servant! Thats why theres a foul atmosphere hanging over the family! Someone! Drag her away this instant. It doesnt matter if you sell her off or beat her to death, just immediately get her out of my sight! Dont make me disgusted! Chang Zai immediately popped out tactfully, beckoning for two boy servants with a wave of his hand to restrain Donghes arms. Chapter 572 - You Think I Don’t Have a Temper?

Chapter 572: You Think I Dont Have a Temper?

Elderly Lady was so infuriated that her chest kept heaving. She pointed at Qiao Mu while uttering You for half the day. Even though she wasnt able to form aplete sentence, her eyes were still fuming so much that they threatened to spit out mes. On what basis can you sell me off? On what basis? Im Old Madams servant! Donghes eyes involuntarily glowered while her arms were restrained by the two boy servants. She struggled continuously, causing her head of pearl and jade essories to cken. She truly cut a sorry figure with her disheveled hair. Hearing this, Qiao Mus belly full of anger instantly exploded, and she ruthlessly kicked Donghes body, which directly sent her flying out from the two boy servants grasp. The servant girl Donghe copsed to the ground heavily, a bloody wound opening up on her head from when it smashed against the thick stone tiles. The surroundings were absolutely silent. The group of servants stared with fear and trepidation at the outraged Eldest Miss, feeling as if a huge palm had gripped their hearts. They were so terrified that they couldnt even breathe properly. On what basis can I sell you? Qiao Mu shouted harshly. She then turned to Steward Chang Zai and roared, Go bring me her indenture contract! At once! Yes yes yes! Chang Zai hastily gestured to several boy servants with his eyes. The group then swiftly bolted for Longevity Court. Since she said that she was Old Madams servant, then her indenture contract would certainly be inside Longevity Court. Old Madam watched on nkly as that group of boy servants carried out Qiao Mus order, running unpretentiously to her Longevity Court to search for the indenture contract and not caring for their principles at all. She was so angered that her chest kept heaving, and she was practically unable to breathe. Before long, several clever boy servants ferreted out the indenture contracts, and they handed the thin stack to Eldest Miss. Do you see, your indenture contract is now in my hands! Youll live only when I let you live, and youll die if I want you to die! Qiao Mu brandished the indenture contract in her hand. It scared the servant girl Donghe, who had shrunk into a ball on the floor, into scrambling and crawling towards Elderly Lady. She wailed repeatedly, Elderly Lady, save me, Elderly Lady, Elderly Lady, save me. Even though the servant girl Donghe was crying while trembling, she made sure to maintain her image of a tear-stained beauty, her charming eyes still sending coquettish nces. When she saw Elderly Lady was preupied with taking deep breaths and didnt say anything, she then raised her head towards Qiao Zhongbang, bawling as she crawled in his direction. Master, Master, save me! She just knew that Elderly Lady was up to her wicked tricks again! Seeing how this Donghe dolled herself up so alluringly, it was obvious that she wasnt content with her current lot. There was even an 80 percent chance that Elderly Lady had promised Donghe that she might get promoted to be her fathers mistress if there was a chance. Xiao Sen has gotten ruined in you bunch of witches hands! Qiao Mu strode forward and stomped on Donghes back, which directly pinned her onto the floor and left her unable to move. Drag her outside, whip her 30 times, then immediately sell her off. From today on, anyone that dares to cause trouble by gossiping around and babbling nonsense, will meet this end! Qiao Mu stated coldly as she mercilessly ground her small heel into Donghes back. Donghe howled as she got dragged out. She absolutely couldnt have imagined that she, who had onlye to watch the drama, ended up bing the one acting in it? Elderly Lady was so livid that she crumpled onto the ground and bawled while pounding the floor, My descendants are unworthy! My descendants are unworthy! Ahhh, Ive actually been humiliated so by my granddaughter at my advanced age. I cant live on! I cant live on! She thumped her chest as she cried out, taking in deep breaths. Qiao Zhongbang peeked awkwardly at the crown prince, who was sitting calmly on the side. At some point in time, a pitch-ck figure had appeared next to the crown prince. Huifeng stepped forward, like how ones shadow follows the body. The crown prince sent him a covert nce. Huifengprehended his meaning and left to carry out his order. Chapter 573 - Eldest Miss Is a Devil

Chapter 573: Eldest Miss Is a Devil

This truly was a drama! His mother had stopped her antics recently, so why did she start to make a fuss again just as his eldest daughter came back! She clearly knew that this eldest daughter of his was not someone she could control! This Elderly Lady! Qiao Zhongbang couldnt help having a headache, and he massaged his temples while secretly ming his mother for being meddlesome. He had just learned why his youngest son suffered a beating. It truly was because they as parents didnt discipline him properly, and he deserved to be beaten and punished. He had even nned to personally make a trip to Sir Rens estate tomorrow to apologize to Sir Ren. What was his mother doing! A servant girl wagged her tongue in front of her, intending to cause trouble, and as expected, she anxiously ran over to chastise his eldest daughter. This truly was vexing! No one had thought to inform Elderly Lady today, so if not for someones instigation, how would she havee over by herself? Qiao Zhongbang wasnt a fool, and he could connect the dots after thinking the matter over. The fact that there was such amotion in the familywasnt this purely making the crown prince witness a spectacle! Qiao Zhongbang nced furtively at the crown prince, and when he saw his collected face without any intention toment, his mind involuntarily rxed a bit. After Huifeng left to carry out his order, the crown prince scoffed faintly in his heart. That Dong-whatever servant girl was insolent to the extreme, angering his Darling Qiao so badly that her face was flushed. As such, you still hoped to report to the middleman without a hitch after leaving the Qiao Estate? Donghe didnt know that her fate had long been decided. After being punished with 30 whips, she was flung out the door like a cloth rag to wait for the middleman toe take her away. She was beside herself with indignation, and she kept swearing, You think youre so awesome because youre the Qiao Estates Eldest Miss! You think youre all that because youre the crown prince consort! I will definitely take revenge for today, you just wait... Wuwu, wuwu! Finding her irritating, two boy servants directly stuffed a rag cloth into her mouth. Mom, get up first! Even though Wei Ziqin sat unmovingly with an unfeeling expression, Qiao Zhongbang couldnt sit still. After all, he couldnt continue staring nkly as his mother sat on the ground like a vige woman and shamelessly made an unreasonable scene in front of the crown prince! You rotten son! Elderly Lady gave Qiao Zhongbang a sound p across the face. Several years ago, Qiao Zhongbang had an earnest and sincere heart, just like that of a newborn, but his mother had practically eroded it all away. Now, his heart had already grown cold, so it naturally wouldnt hurt anymore. On the contrary, Second Uncle Qiao Zhongxing red up as he stood with a swish, shouting, Mom! What are you doing? Are you done yet? You people, quickly help Old Madam back to Longevity Court! Ah, my sons are not filial and my daughter-inw is not virtuous!! Ah, my descendants are unworthy! What purpose is there for me, this old person, to keep living? Just let me die and be done with everything! Elderly Lady wailed while bawling her eyes out. Qiao Zhongbang stood up quietly and didnt pay attention to her anymore. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at Elderly Lady before suddenly retrieving a small bottle of medicinal solution from her inner world with a flip of her hand. She slowly ambled toward Elderly Lady, handing it over. Here, drink it. Elderly Lady looked at her with erged eyes, and her lips involuntarily quivered. This, what is this? A poison solution. I guarantee that youll be deader than a doornail after drinking a mouthful. Elderly Ladysplexion immediately turned ashen as she raised her head. Everyone inside the courtyard quietly kept their mouths shut, not uttering a sound, and a terrifying silence pervaded the entire anteroom. Do you need me to find someone to help you? Qiao Mu asked coldly. You, you! Elderly Lady was indeed a scaredy-cat. Qiao Mu was so excessively vicious that she wilted subsequently. As she gazed at Qiao Mus apathetic eyes, her entire body couldnt resist trembling. Chapter 574 - Third Master Barges into the Estate

Chapter 574: Third Master Barges into the Estate

Elderly Lady froze for a moment before she started bawling her eyes out and making a scene on the ground. Ah, my sons arent filial and my daughter-inw isnt virtuous! Theyre about to kill me, this olddy! Ah! Ahh. Qiao Mu looked on coldly without a word, her charming eyes gazing derisively at Elderly Lady. Yet, just at this time, a boy servant that was guarding the entrance rushed inside and bowed. Master, Madam, Second Master. Theres a group of people outside who im to be Third Master and his family, and they insist on barging in. We servants cant confirm their identities, so were blocking them outside for now. When Elderly Lady heard the words Third Master, it was as if her ears had been pricked. She instantly stopped her tantrum and raised her head, shrieking, Its Zhongheng, Zhonghengs family hase! I want to see them! Zhongheng, Zhongheng ah, my pitiful child! Ah, youvee to rescue your old mother! Wei Ziqin stood up and pulled her two children to the side, not wishing to acknowledge this granny that was bawling her eyes out. She was now almost annoyed to death by this granny, who would bring Xiao Sen away practically every day to take care of him. Besides, she didnt do it well either, spoiling him into developing a bunch of terrible habits instead. Every time she wanted to lecture her son, this granny would hastily defend him, not letting her hit or scold him. Look at what kind of character the child she took care of turned into. If not for her daughter making a scene early this morning, she still wouldnt have known that this imp actually bullied others like this outside. He deserved to be beaten! Later, she had to make sure that his father reproached him severely too. They must make this child remember this lesson no matter what. At this time, seeing that Elderly Lady was still making an unsightly racket, Wei Ziqin quickly entrusted her two half-grown children to the old nanny next to her. Mammy Li, bring the young miss and young master back to their rooms first. The situation was too nonsensical right now. She didnt want her children to observe this grannys disturbance and imitate her exampleter on. Yes! Mom! Qiao Lin still wanted to stay and watch the ruckus, but she received a re from her mother. Go back. After all, she was still a littledy. It was good if she learned other things, but she would truly be too uncultivated if she learned this grannys way of making an unreasonable scene. Aw. Qiao Lin pursed her small lips. Mammy Li took her hand, dragging Qiao Sen along, and the two children were taken away. At this instant, the two boy servants guarding the main entrance were beaten inside. Although Qiao Zhongheng looked thin and weak, the muscles on his arms were bulging. It was obvious that he was a strength-type superhuman. He took advantage of his strength to enter rapidly, taking the lead to barge into the marquiss estate. Behind him, his wife and child, as well as Granny Nius family, filed in. With the help of Granny Nius robust sons, Qiao Zhongheng totally annihted their foes in their wake, beating the crap out of the boy servants in the Qiao Estate. The group swiftly charged into the anteroom. When they saw such a huge marquiss estate, as well as Qiao Zhongbang and his familys magnificent dress, they were so envious that their eyes had turned red. Heavens, what kind of life had they been suffering, and what kind of life had the Qiao Familys eldest branch been enjoying. Qiao Zhongheng would never have imagined that his guileless and simple eldest brother, whom his mother disliked the most, would actually achieve meteoric sess and be bestowed with the title of a marquis. Xu Jiao had good eyes and immediately saw Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang lying on the floor. Scrambling over in a rush, she hugged her mother-inw and wailed while bawling her eyes out with excellent theatrics, Ah, Mom! My old mother, sigh. Daughter-in-Law has finally found you atst! Ah, Mom, Mom!! Elderly Lady almost fainted from Xu Jiaos cry. Chapter 575 - Psychological Gap

Chapter 575: Psychological Gap

Furthermore, Xu Jiaos smelly body and overpowering bad breath assailed Old Madams nostrils when shetched onto her and opened her mouth. This immediately caused Old Madams stomach to churn, and she almost fainted. Xiayun wanted to help Elderly Lady up, but Xu Jiao pushed her away forcefully. She tightlytched onto Elderly Lady without letting go, just as if she had caught a life-saving straw. Xu Jiao hugged Elderly Lady firmly and glowered menacingly at everyone else. These years, Elderly Lady had been living quite the pampered lifestyle, so she was now almost dying from the strength of the stinky Xu Jiaos grip. Mom! Son isnt filial! To find Mom after such a long time. Qiao Zhongheng dashed over and knelt heavily on the floor while weeping. Seeing her son so haggard and thin, Elderly Lady immediately felt sorrowful from heartache, and she gripped both of Qiao Zhonghengs hands as her tears streamed down her face. Xiao Long, hurry ande greet your grandmother, and give her a kowtow. Xu Jiao chided her son. Qiao Long hastily scampered while wailing Grandma. The family of three wept fiercely while encircling Elderly Lady. Elderly Lady didnt disdain the filth on Qiao Longs body either. Seeing how her chubby grandson had turned as skinny as a shriveled green bean, her heart ached so much that it almost made her faint. After this family barged in, Qiao Mu already instructed people to shut the main door. Although there werent many people on Minshun Boulevard, the Qiao Estate was unwilling to enact a drama with their doors wide open. Things were perfect now. After the three generations took their time to enact an episode in this drama, Granny Niu kicked Xu Jiaos leg impatiently, which finally caused Xu Jiao, who was still weeping bitterly, to regain her senses. Mom, how have you been these years? Xu Jiao feigned wiping her tears away while peeping furtively at her sister-inw on the side. However, she was immediately filled with anger from this nce. Wei Ziqins face was fair, clear, and delicate, with only some fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She was wearing a lotus-root-colored robe embroidered with peonies, paired with a simrly-colored flowery pleated skirt. She looked wealthy and noble at a nce. The most hateful thing was that Wei Ziqin just sat there the entire time without batting an eyelid. No less than half the day had passed, and no matter how big of a mor Qiao Zhonghengs family of three made, she didnt even say a word. This demeanor of hers infuriated Xu Jiao into gritting her teeth. In the past, Elderly Lady favored her the most. How could Wei Ziqinpare to her when it came to food and clothes? But now, her own family of three were just like the beggars on the street, while Wei Ziqin gloriously got promoted to a Marchioness. She wore damask and satin and ate exotic delicacies. This gap was just toorge, to the point that it threw Xu Jiaos entire being and heart into turmoil. My sons are not filial and my daughter-inw is not virtuous! When Elderly Lady heard her youngest daughter-inws question, she immediately started bawling again. It was as if Qiao Zhongheng was suddenly charged with energy, and he stood up abruptly, immediately denouncing Qiao Zhongbang. Eldest Brother, how could you be so unfilial? Look how angry you made Mom! Have you taken care of Mom properly these past years? As I said, Mom cant do without me taking care of her! Xu Jiao squeezed out two drops of tears, and she said with a bitter face, Mom, how about letting Daughter-in-Law and your eldest grandson take care of you the future? Yes yes yes. Elderly Lady agreed repeatedly. But will Eldest Brother and them wee us? Xu Jiao asked deliberately while lifting the corner of her eye in order to provoke Wei Ziqin. He dares not to wee! Elderly Lady immediately bellowed, her voice full of vitality. Youre all full brothers that are ready to fight to death for each other under any circumstances. If he dares to be so shameless, then he can be ready to drive this old mother out along with you all! Chapter 576 - Aggrieved

Chapter 576: Aggrieved

Wei Ziqin was so revolted that it was like she had swallowed a fly. These past years, she would make morning and evening visits to this old woman every day, and every time Old Madam fell ill or got hurt, she would attend to her bedside tirelessly. In the end, she received neither a word of praise nor thanks. On the contrary, the words unfilial sons and unvirtuous daughter-inw had been on her lips the entire time now. She was so aggrieved in her heart that the rims of her eyes reddened. This old woman didnt even ask and decided on her own that Qiao Zhonghengs family of three could move in! Sitting next to her mother, Qiao Mu held her mothers hand, giving her aforting look while gently saying, Mom, dont worry. I wont give them a chance toe in and mess everything up. Wei Ziqin immediately patted her daughter with her hand. Even though the rims of her eyes were red, her voice was resolute. You dont have to mind this matter. Mom wont let them achieve their desires. She was now a legitimate third-rank Marchioness with a royal mandate, personally ordained by the kings royal edict. It was utterly impossible for Xu Jiao to bully her and use her as a stepping stone like in the past. Besides, she wasnt a fool. From the looks of it, not only was Xu Jiaos family deluding themselves into thinking that they could move into the marquiss estate, but even that Granny Nius family, which had absolutely no rtion to them at all, wanted to move in too and fish up benefits. How could she let these rat excremente inside and throw the entire Qiao Estate into pandemonium? Since her mother had spoken, Qiao Mu just continued to sit there without taking matters into her own hands. She just rummaged through her storage talisman and pulled out an item, smacking it onto the small table. Upon hearing this sound, Elderly Lady turned around. Upon seeing the red piece of paper on the table, she recalled something, her eyelid suddenly twitching. As thedy of the marquiss estate, Wei Ziqin had already walked over. She gazed coldly at Xu Jiao, who was currently engaged in excellent theatrics. Third Sister-in-Law, you dont have to drag along Old Madam to put on a show anymore. No matter what you say, your family of three, as well as Granny Nius family, cannot move into the marquiss estate. This is the estate bestowed by the king, and not just anyone whoes can live in it! You! Xu Jiao had already aged a lot from being weathered and tanned, and now, her face had darkened even further from anger. She exerted all of her strength to rock the hand that was supporting Old Madam. Mother-in-Law, listen to what Eldest Sister-in-Law is saying. She clearly doesnt want to acknowledge us as rtives! Elderly Lady Qiao instantly grew so livid that her body trembled. She turned and pointed at Wei Ziqin, letting loose a torrent of abuse. Malicious woman! Where do you n on driving my son and grandson away to? You malicious woman! Do you believe that Ill have Zhongbang divorce you right now! Wei Ziqins servant girl Chunying was so infuriated that her face was flushed. After all, she had seen for herself how well Madam treated Old Madam all these years. Madam was very considerate; whose familys daughter-inw could go to the extent that she did? Even she, a tiny servant, was unable to put up with this any longer. Old Madam, she really was a thankless wretch! Qiao Mu gazed frigidly at Qiao Zhonghengs family that were hopping around like clowns. She pinched up that piece of paper and walked over to Old Madam, stating while supporting her own mother, Elderly Lady, it must be mentioned that my mom has a third-rank royal mandate now. She cant be divorced by any random person who says to divorce her. I indeed dont believe what you just said! Moreover, this family division document was written out very clearly. Do you want to look it over to refresh your memory again! Elderly Lady Qiao was so incensed by Qiao Mus jeering tone that she copsed backwards on the spot. Xu Jiao supported Elderly Lady with a fuss, and she turned her head to berate Qiao Mu. This is the Eldest Miss, isnt it. I havent seen you in several years, yet your words have be even more sharp and unkind! Besides, what ce do you have to speak when your elders are talking? Chapter 577 - The Crown Prince Is Enraged

Chapter 577: The Crown Prince Is Enraged

Qiao Mu nced at Xu Jiao coldly, a hint of contempt surfacing on her small stoic face. Im sorry to say, but based on my current status, I indeed can speak up wherever I want! What to do? She suddenly wanted to abuse her power to bully others mercilessly! It wasnt good to abuse ones power to bully others! But faced with these greedy and hypocritical faces, she really didnt want to restrain herself any longer. On what basis did her mother have to suffer from these peoples abuse? It couldnt be that these people would be willing to let their family off if they tolerated them? Xu Jiaosplexion changed drastically. Qiao Long, who was on the side, couldnt endure it any longer and immediately hollered, You little b*tch, how dare you speak like this to my mom? At the same time, he barreled over and flung out his hand, aiming to p Qiao Mus small face. In the past, Qiao Long was the entire familys little ancestor. Who dared to give him attitude? Now, after entering the eldest branchs marquiss estate and seeing the eldest branch, which could originally only wear in cotton clothing and live in a rundown house, all living a life of luxury and having fairplexions, he really felt that it was unfair to the extreme! In Grandmothers eyes, he, Qiao Long, was the greatest ancestor. Even if he gave this Eldest Cousin a p across the face, she could do nothing but spit out blood and have her teeth knocked out! However... His hand had yet to touch a hair on Qiao Mu when his face took a heavy p. Insolent! With a sh, Mo Lian had arrived beside Qiao Mu. He drew her into his embrace and gave a furious bellow, his expression abnormally furious. He really didnt know that Qiaoqiao was bullied like this back then in the vige. The fact that this half-grown punk dared to hit his Qiaoqiao right now clearly showed how wild he was used to being at home in the past, and how used to hitting others he was! He really had quite the dog guts. Immediately afterwards, the main door abruptly opened wide, and several dozen armed guards charged inside,pletely surrounding Granny Nius family as well as Qiao Zhonghengs family of three. They drew their sharp des, which glinted under the light, and simultaneously pointed them towards the ghastly pale Qiao Zhongheng andpany. Qiao Zhongheng andpanys malnourished faces all showed bewilderment, but with so many des pointing at them, they could only raise up both hands in surrender. He Tian respectfully led his soldiers to genuflect in greeting. This subordinate greets the crown prince and the crown prince consort. This subordinate did not do his best in protecting his masters! And has caused the crown prince consort to be startled! Will the crown prince consort please mete out punishment. Qiao Mu shook her head and gestured for him to stand. Meanwhile, Qiao Zhongheng andpanys eyelids jerked fiercely, each of them wearing bbergasted expressions as they stared dumbfoundedly at Crown Prince Mo and their eldest niece, who were standing in the center of the crowd. C-Crown Prince? Crown Prince Consort? W-What was the situation? After they entered the city, they went around like headless flies to ask around for the Qiao Estates location, and they couldnt be any more specific than that. Furthermore, the person that pointed out the way for them didnt have good intentions and directly identified the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, telling them that it was the citysrgest Qiao Estate. Seeing how they were dressed in rags and looked just like beggars, that person actually wanted to y a joke on them and see an amusing show. He deliberately wanted to pull their legs. How would he have guessed that he indeed directed them on the correct path? When he saw that Qiao Zhonghengs family of three were truly the Marquis of Jiayuans Estates rtives, the person who directed them over and had nned to watch an amusing show was so frightened that his knees buckled, and he made himself scarce right away. Hence, after entering the city, Qiao Zhongheng and the others simply didnt find out what was going on before bolting straight for the Qiao Estate. He only knew that his eldest brother had been promoted to an official and gained a lot of wealth, as well as nabbing the title of a marquis. He was very envious and had been thinking that he had to bring his wife and son to settle down in the marquiss estate at any cost. He had to hug onto his eldest brothers thigh no matter what. When the time came, perhaps he could even be an official. Thus, this sudden development shocked Qiao Zhonghengs family into turning as white as a sheet. Chapter 578 - Anguished Howls All Over

Chapter 578: Anguished Howls All Over

He Tian bellowed threateningly, A bunch of unruly rogues! Why arent you paying your respects to the crown prince and crown prince consort? Qiao Zhonghengs and Granny Nius families knelt down hastily as they trembled like quails, not daring to cause a disturbance anymore. The entire estate immediately turned absolutely silent. Qiao Long, however, was still enraged, and just as he scolded b*tch, Mo Lians icy gaze swept over, his phoenix eyes emitting a severe murderous aura. p his mouth. N-No, dont! H-Hes a child, children are immature and have no filter, so please forgive him, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Seeing a eunuch on the side bringing over a broad, red, wooden nk scared the daylights out of Xu Jiao, and she quickly rushed over to protect her son. Hes so big already, yet he still doesnt have a filter. Thats your fault as the parent, to not know how to educate him and instead leave him to his own devices. Mo Lian said coldly, Punish him with ten nks to help him remember this lesson. Xu Jiao wailed, wanting to pounce forward, but she was immediately dragged out of the way by two nefarious soldiers. She shrieked with bloodshot eyes, looking on helplessly as a soldier dragged Qiao Long away to the side so that the eunuch could use the broad nk to p, p, p her sons mouth time and time again. In all his years, Qiao Long had never suffered this kind of humiliation before. His mouth took one hit after another, and a tooth even fell out after all ten hits hadnded. He roared with a bloodied mouth, You little b*tch actually dare to hit me? What do you think you are! You dare to treat me like this in front of Grandmother? I should have just strangled you to death back then! Xu Jiao was horrified, and all the color drained from her face. She scrambled towards her son and screamed, Xiao Long, stop talking, stop talking! A skyrocketing fury billowed in Mo Lians eyes, and he bellowed furiously while raising his hand, What are you all standing there doing? Hes unrepentant and impertinent, speaking insolently to the crown prince consort. Drag him out and beat him to death. The Marquis of Jiayuans Estate quieted down at once. However, it was only quiet for an instant before Xu Jiaos screeching wails immediately took over. No, no, no. No! Crawling and scrambling to Mo Lians and Qiao Mus feet, Xu Jiao kowtowed loudly. Will Your Highness the Crown Prince spare him, spare him, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Its this stupid womans fault for not properly teaching her son what he can and cant say. This stupid woman will most certainly punish and educate him mercilessly, so would Your Highness the Crown Prince please spare his life! When she raised her head and saw Crown Prince Mo keeping his lips shut, she hastily mbered over to Qiao Mu, wanting to hug her thigh. Niece, Eldest Miss, no no no, Crown Prince Consort, Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort! This stupid woman begs of you, in consideration that you both share the same grandfather, please spare your younger brothers life! Please, Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort! Qiao Mu remained apathetic. Mo Lian lowered his head to nce at her before caressing her head with his palm. He then waved his hand irritatedly, Drag him out. Two soldiers immediately hauled Qiao Long up and headed straight for the forecourt. Xu Jiao felt her sight turning ck. She repeatedly begged for mercy and kept banging her head on the floor. Meanwhile, Granny Nius family was so terrified that they couldnt speak. A 15 to 16-year-old youngdy that was kneeling behind Granny Niu sneakily lifted her head and stared intoxicatedly at the enraged crown prince. This is the current crown prince? He was so young and handsome, and had such power and status. Wei Minglis maiden heart throbbed, and she was practically unable to avert her gaze. Look, look. Even the rascally and ruffian Eldest Junior Weis family were only fit to kneel before His Highness the Crown Prince right now, not daring to utter a single word. Madam ne Sun, who was kneeling next to Wei Mingli, hastily tugged her daughter, warning her to quickly lower her head. Chapter 579 - The Crown Prince’s Decree

Chapter 579: The Crown Princes Decree

Madam ne Sun was a timid person. Seeing how her daughter was staring unceremoniously at the crown princes heavenly visage, right to his face, she was rmed and scared. She was also worried that her daughter would attract trouble due to her ignorance, so she quickly yanked her to make her lower her head. She had three daughters. Two had died from hunger, and she only had this one daughter left. Second Junior Wei had died from illness the year beforest, so she and her daughter relied on the eldest branch for survival. They had originally been passing their days with fear and trepidation, so she didnt want to stir up even more incidents now. How would she have known that her daughter had been lovestruck and was actually indulging in a fantasy about the crown prince at this very moment? However, Wei Mingli didnt pay the slightest bit of attention to Madam ne Suns reminder, her eyes fixated unwaveringly on the crown prince. Her gaze was so piercing that Qiao Mu vigntly looked over at once. Her frigid but pretty eyes swept a nce at Wei Mingli, and she asked in displeasure, Why do you keep staring at me. Everyone: ... The crown princes lips, which hadpressed into a straight line, tilted up slightly. For some reason, he just suddenly recalled the sorry figure of that Qi Meier from the Coitus Faction back then... His darling was asical as always. She kept feeling that other girls stares were directed at her. Madam ne Sun was iparably horrified, and she immediately forced down her daughter Wei Minglis head. A bang rang out, as Wei Mingli was forced into giving a resounding kowtow. Her eyes were brimming with unwillingness and resentment as she forcefully flung away Madam ne Suns palm. She only felt that Madam ne Sun was unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything, making her lose face in front of so many people. She didnt raise her head and only tightly clenched her skirt while biting her lips. Qiao Mu felt bored and turned to look at Qiao Long, who had already been dragged to the main entrance and was clinging tightly to the door frame. He finally knew to be afraid now, and he wailed thunderously, persistently begging for help and for mercy. Old Madam didnt have any more energy to make amotion at this time, so she could only cry out intermittently while lying on the floor, My granddaughter is forcing me to my death! Forcing me to my death! Xiayun stretched out her hands in a panic, hating that she couldnt cover up Old Madams mouth in time. His Highness the Crown Prince was already in a thunderous rage, yet Old Madam still dared to howl recklessly at this time. Did she really think that His Highness wouldnt behead her, an unruly old woman? Its not like she didnt witness what happened to Third Masters family when they insulted the crown prince consort just now? The crown prince loved Eldest Miss so dearly that he couldnt bear having her suffer even the tiniest bit of grievance. Right now, His Highness was tolerating her only out of consideration for the Marquis of Jiayuan couple. Yet Old Madam pped both knees and shed tears continuously as she bewailed, This marquiss estate doesnt have a ce for us! I cant live in this marquiss estate any longer. After bing a high official, the siblings are mutually harming each other! Ah, ah! What kind of sin did this old womanmit! Aiyo! I cant live on! Qiao Mu suddenly tugged the crown princes sleeve. The crown prince lowered his head to nce at her. Seeing the irritation in her eyes, he understood immediately, and he waved his hand while saying, Wait. The two soldiers hauled Qiao Long back over like a gunny sack and hurled him before the crown prince and crown prince consort. Qiao Longs whole body was trembling, and he had already peed his pants in fright. Now, after being hurled to the floor, the pungent odor of urine wafted into the air. Lifting her sleeve to cover up her mouth and nose, Qiao Mu automatically withdrew into Mo Lians embrace, her eyes full of distaste and contempt. Since Old Madam is unable to live in the marquiss estate any longer. Then this crown prince will grant you your wish to leave the estate and live with the Qiao Familys third branch. Someone, punish the Qiao Familys third branch each with 30 nks, then throw out Old Madam with the third branch and the rest. From now on, they are forbidden from taking half a step into the marquiss estate. Transgressors will be beheaded! Chapter 580 - Scheming

Chapter 580: Scheming

After this decree was passed down, anguished howls immediately echoed throughout the entire room. Old Madam was bewildered. When did she ever sincerely want to leave the marquiss estate? Where else could she live in suchfort? She was only wailing this offhandedly; how could it be taken for the truth! They had just moved from a small estate to such a grand marquiss estate, so she hadnt enjoyed her fill of these pleasurable days. Yet the crown prince decreed for her to move out and live outside with her youngest son and daughter-inw? How could this do? Ahhh! She wasnt leaving! Where could her set of old bones go? Glimpsing at Old Madam and noticing that she was about to start protesting, Xu Jiao very swiftly used her filthy, ck hand to muffle Old Madams mouth. Only if they brought the olddy out with them could they still have connections to the eldest branchter on. Otherwise, how could they continue to im connections to the eldest branch in the future after being tossed out this time? Xu Jiao wasnt foolish. Just the opposite, she was actually very shrewd. She knew that she had to keep a hold on Qiao Zhongbangs mother, because due to that mans honest and considerate character, he would definitely give in one day. At that time, their third branch would certainly be able to return... Pulling along her son Qiao Long, Xu Jiao groveled on the ground with her husband Qiao Zhongheng, and the family of three kowtowed humbly several times in session. Then, the soldiers brusquely hoisted them up and beat each person with 30 nks before promptly tossing them out the main door. Granny Nius eyes rolled around in a calctive circle, and she cried out, Ziqin, ah. Im from the same vige as you... However, she was immediately met with a sweep of the crown princes severe gaze. This frightened her so much that she instantly stifled her belly full of words, and her knees went soft, causing her to kneel. Where did these noisy idle peoplee from? Throw them out! Immediately after the crown prince reprimanded coldly, seven to eight soldiers swarmed over like tigers and wolves. They impolitely whacked Granny Nius family with their clubs several times before dragging away the group of moring people and promptly shoving them outside the main door. They immediately rolled into a pile with Qiao Zhonghengs family of three. Oh my, my. Granny Niu patted her old waist and wailed in distress. However, in dread of the crown prince, she didnt dare to swear out loud and could only mutter curses inside her mind. This years horoscope truly was unlucky! She had originally nned to grandiosely enter the marquiss estate along with Xu Jiaos family to enjoy life. Yet she didnt expect that all the people in Xu Jiaos family couldnt handle the matter properly and instead ended up provoking the current crown princes anger, which directly swept all of them out the door! Oh my, my, it angered Granny Niu to death, it angered her to death! Meanwhile, Wei Mingli was ballistic and screeching on the inside. She was a twenty-eight-year-old youngdy, yet those nefarious soldiers just snatched her up and tossed her out the door,pletely obliterating her dignity. It truly shattered her maiden heart into smithereens, which pained her to no end. That unfeeling royal crown prince, with just a sweep of his terrifying gaze, was able to shut up everyone present at once. Wei Mingli felt agitated and restless, as if a kitten was wing at her heart. Her eyes cast a jealous and resentful gaze at the marquiss estates tightly shut main door, her heart full of unwillingness. Grandmother, are we not going to do anything after being swept out the door like this? Wei Mingli twisted her sleeves and bit her bottom lip, her words imbued with unwillingness. Jolting in shock, her mother Madam ne Sun raised her hand and smacked her back heavily. Youre courting disaster! You still dare to talk nonsense! You truly were too audacious just now! Actually daring to stare at His Highness like that? Youre not afraid that it would infuriate His Highness, making him behead you? My, isnt it because there are ripples in the littledys maiden heart? Pshaw! So brazen and shameless! Chapter 581 - Wretched

Chapter 581: Wretched

Could it be that youre deluding yourself into thinking that you could win His Highnesss favor with your looks? Eldest Junior Weis wife, Madam ne Bo, was currently burning up with skyrocketing anger after gaining nothing from the marquiss estate. Hearing Madam ne Suns words, she immediately started mocking and ridiculing the mother and daughter pair, just like in the past. How could Wei Mingli swallow this anger? She pointed at Madam ne Bo and hollered furiously, What do you mean? Whats wrong with my looks? Do I look hideous? You olddy look like a crooked date, so repulsive, and you still dare to ridicule others? Why dont you save yourself the trouble. Madam ne Bo instantly flew into a rage. On the other hand, Madam ne Sun was frightened into being as silent as a cicada in winter, and she vigorously pulled at her daughters hem, gesturing for her to stop talking. You sassy little b*tch, is this how you speak to your elders? Madam ne Bo was not to be trifled with. After all, the second branchs mother and daughter pair had been meekly relying on their eldest branch for survival all this time. How dare they defy her authority now? How was Madam ne Bo willing to endure this resentment? She rushed forward, and taking advantage of her broad and plump body, she grabbed ahold of Wei Minglis hair before giving her two crisp ps across the face. Im hitting you for not knowing etiquette! Let me see if you b*tchy little hussy still dare to climb all over me! Ah! Wei Mingli only felt pain from Madam ne Bos nails scratching the left side of her face. After touching her cheek, she could see a hint of blood on her fingers, and she was immediately annoyed, resentful, scared, and furious, all at once. B*tchy little hussy, its wishful thinking to dream of soaring to the heavens to turn into a phoenix! Why dont you look in the mirror to see what you like! Men have to be blind to fancy you! The other party is the aloof and detached royal crown prince! Yet who do you think you are! Dont me other people for looking down on you when youre the one asking to be humiliated! Madam ne Bo said the nastiest words she could, scolding Wei Mingli into crying from anger. Madam ne Sun was clumsy in speech and didnt dare to refute Madam ne Bo, so she pulled her daughters hand and persuaded, Alright, alright. Speak less, dont quarrel with your Eldest Aunt. Yet at her persuasion, Wei Mingli only felt her heart grow cold, and she fiercely flung away Madam ne Suns hand while screaming, Go away! Are you still my real mother? You still have to gall to persuade me to stop talking when you see your daughter being bullied like this? That olddy has been the one scolding me this entire time! I hate you! I hate you all! I hate you all to death! Wei Mingli started bawling at once. Suddenly, she turned around and hightailed it out of there, disappearing without a trace shortly afterwards. Madam ne Sun was so shocked that her whole body trembled, after which she put down pride to beg Madam ne Bo, Eldest Sister-in-Law, dont be angry with a child! Look at how weve only just arrived at the capital and there are so many people here, so what if Mingli gets lost? We should quickly follow to look for her. Go yourself if you want to look for her! That b*tchy little hussy has only gotten lustful, what use is it in minding her? Maybe she has long wanted to leave us and go find a random man somewhere. Madam ne Bo flung away Madam ne Suns hand forcefully and gave her a contemptuous nce. These words jabbed at Madam ne Suns heart, and her face turned ghastly pale while her lips quivered. However, she subconsciously didnt dare to refute Madam ne Bo. What are you all bickering about? This here is Minshun Boulevard! The ce where all the officials are gathered. If theres nothing happening, themon people are prohibited from loitering and making a racket here. Go go go! Everyone get out of here! After receiving the news, the city guards ran over and started driving the people away without a second word. Elderly Lady roared and was just about to rush forward to bang on the marquiss estates main door, but Xu Jiao yanked her away forcefully. Mom! Lets leave here first, well take our time to make ns after leaving! The group hade in high spirits, but left wretchedly. Chapter 582 - Filial Son and Virtuous Daughter-in-Law

Chapter 582: Filial Son and Virtuous Daughter-in-Law

While being escorted by the city guards out of Minshun Boulevard, Elderly Lady looked back unresignedly at the marquiss estates tightly shut main door. On the contrary, Xu Jiao didnt say anything, but her eyes were flickering with avarice as she stared back scorchingly at the marquiss estate. She understood the eldest branch couple too well. They were people who simply couldnt harden their hearts. She reckoned that it wouldnt even take three days for the Qiao Zhongbang couple to give in and call on them to visit! Ultimately, the old hag was a bargaining chip in her hands. As long as she had the old hag in hand, she could assure that the eldest branch couple would be submissive and docile. Thus, how could she allow the olddy to continue lingering at the marquiss estate? Even if she had to forcibly seize her, she definitely had to wrest control over the olddy! Xu Jiao humphed lightly, and flung away Elderly Ladys hand after leaving the marquiss estate. Their family of three had just taken a beating, so their footsteps werent all that nimble. Her son Qiao Long was the most miserable. Not only did his butt suffer heavy injury, his mouth had also been beaten rotten by the bamboo nk. In addition to her heartache, Xu Jiao couldnt help but hate Qiao Mu to death on the inside. That degenerate little b*tch! Just because His Highness the Crown Prince doted on her, she dared to torment her darling son like this. One day, she would definitely make her taste the misery of being tortured like this. Hmph, mens favores quickly and leaves quickly. Not to mention, that person was also the great Mo Kingdom crown prince, second only to the king himself. How could it be possible for him to stay faithful to the b*tchy little hussy? That girl would inevitably lose his favor, at which time she would make her pay her debt in blood... Elderly Lady started wheezing after taking several steps. She had lived a pampered lifestyle, and her body had gotten used to the luxury. Every time she had to go somewhere, she would take either the pnquin or the carriage, so it wasnt necessary for her to walk on her own two feet at all. ncing back at Old Madam, Xu Jiao scolded Cursed old woman in her mind, but she still feigned a virtuous appearance on the outside, helping Elderly Lady up onto Granny Nius donkey cart. At this time, she still had to rely on this old woman. Everything would be fine once she came back to the marquiss estate one day. Before the Qiao Zhongbang couple came to look for them, she had to wait upon this old woman well and let her know that she was the utmost filial. However, this time, Xu Jiaos scheme was bound to end up totally fruitless. These years, Qiao Zhongbang had already been utterly disappointed in his mother time and time again. He was not going to propose bringing back the olddy on his own ord. Besides, since it was the crown prince who gave the order this time to send this old master Buddha[1] out the marquiss estate so that Third Brothers family could fulfill their filial duty, he of course wasnt dumb and just had to go along with the flow. As for Wei Ziqin, her heart had long grown cold, as well. She was more than eager for the third branch to wait upon this old master Buddha and bring her far away. It was best if they never came back to disturb them. At this time, Xu Jiao still didnt realize the eldest branch couples intentions, so she and Qiao Zhongheng spared no effort in showing filial respect to the olddy the entire time. They took everything into consideration in making herfortable, which consoled Old Madam greatly. She was thinking that even though her eldest and second sons werent filial, driving her out the marquiss estate even at her advanced age, it was still fortunate that she still had a filial youngest son and daughter-inw. Hence, she couldnt be considered to be too tragic. After the group of tattered beggars were escorted out of Minshun Boulevard, they gazed at the busy peopleing and going on the street. They practically didnt know where to go. They didnt have money, and they had almost eaten up all their food. They didnt even have a ce to stay at the moment. What were they to do! Qiao Zhongheng was already starting to regret it now. He was rueing, why did he have to pose as a big shot and act high-and-mighty just now. He shouldve just pitifully begged to hug onto his eldest brothers thigh! [1] nickname for Empress Dowager Cixi Chapter 583 - Want to Flee After Teasing Him?

Chapter 583: Want to Flee After Teasing Him?

As for Wei Mingli, she continued to dash madly after impulsively running out of Minshun Boulevard. However, she started to regret it after running for some time. She was disoriented and didnt know where she should go. Wei Mingli gazed dazedly at the unfamiliar faces that wereing to and fro before gradually slowing her footsteps. Suddenly, she was jostled by a passing carriage, and her entire body staggered as she fell to the ground. However, she didnte into contact with the icy ground in her memory but had rather plunged into a warm embrace that smelled of ambergris. Miss, are you alright? A mans voice rang out beside her ear. Although it wasnt as maic and pleasant-sounding as His Highness the Crown Princes voice, it was still considered satisfactory. Wei Mingli raised her head and met a pair ofrge, slightly swollen eyes framed with thick eyebrows. The mans features could hardly be described as elegant and outstanding and could only be considered regr. They really couldnt hold a candle to His Highness the Crown Princes slightly upturned phoenix eyes and gorgeous face. Wei Mingli involuntarily froze. She chided herself for rting everything back to the crown prince, and her small face automatically blushed. Could it really be that she was yearning for love? Miss has been startled. The mans eyes flickered as he gazed at Wei Mingli, and he stretched out both hands to help her up from the ground. Wei Mingli, however, found the other partys scorching gaze to be slightly embarrassing. Although she came from the vige, she was still a twenty-eight-year-old littledy after all. She felt bashful under the mans gaze, so she lowered her head. Just as Granny Niu and Xu Jiaos group were roaming the streets for a ce to stay, the Qiao Family inside the marquiss estate had finally eaten a peaceful and pleasant reunion meal atst. Since there werent any misceneous people disturbing them any longer, everyone was in a joyful mood and hadrger appetites than usual. Sometimeter, when the crown prince took his leave, he also very naturally held the little fellows small hand as they exited the Qiao Estate together. It was only after boarding the carriage that Qiao Mu then rolled her eyes at him. After all, it was obvious that she didnt have to return to the pce, but this person just insisted on leaving together with her! This fellow hadpletely let go of decorum now too. He didnt even avoid her kid brother and kid sister at all, holding her hand and hugging her truly as he pleased. At home, I can do whatever I want to do. The crown prince grinned as he carried up the little fellow and set her on his legs. He then hugged her waist and closed in on her ear, saying softly, Youre tired after busying around for the whole day, right. Do you want to nap for a bit? Qiao Mu only felt her ear warm up slightly, and she stretched out her small hand to rub it. The crown prince let out a muffledugh. He then pulled away her small hand and helped her rub it very gently. After he was done, he even chuckled, Your ear is itchy? Bad egg! Qiao Mu pivoted her head to re at him. However, since their faces were extremely close together, Qiao Mus small mouth brushed across the corner of his lips with this turn of her head. It was light and gentle, like a wisp of a feather, but it quietly strummed at his heartstrings. Our dear Qiao Mu hadpletely frozen up. Simrly, the crown prince wasnt in a much better state than her. His eyes were gazing dazedly at her, yet a dense whirlpool was churning in its depths. Seeing that the situation was turning risky, the little fellow wanted to flee after teasing him. After struggling while on his knees, she was just about to escape his embrace and flip to the other side of the carriage. However, the crown prince fished her back over and secured her on his legs. He lowered his head and exhaled a breath of medicinal power infused with a chilly fragrance by her ear. You want to flee? A certain person instantly discovered that her small limbs couldnt budge, and her pair of watery eyes grew round andrge. She huffed as she glimpsed at his face that had pressed close to hers. As an apothecary, was it apt for this fellow to use medicinal power so recklessly on her body? What kind of medicinal power was this? Chapter 584 - Bit the Wrong Place

Chapter 584: Bit the Wrong ce

Heavens! Why was this medicinal power so powerful? It made her entire body feelpletely limp and powerless with one breath, and she couldnt even raise her limbs? Qiao Mu red at him! Oh, youre definitely unconvinced that I used medicinal power on you like this. How about I let you use talismans on me first! The crown prince grinned as he pressed close to her face and exhaled gently. The great crown prince consort instantly resurrected to full health, and without feigning politeness, she pulled out several talismans and directly pped all of them onto the crown princes forehead! Those talismans fluttered back and forth hriously on the crown princes forehead. After a short while, the crown prince sniggered inughter. So infuriating. These talismans werepletely ineffective against him, sigh. In her rage, Qiao Mu promptly circled her arms around his neck and bit his chin without thinking. Yet after very noticeably feeling the crown princes body slightly tensing up, she ckened her small mouth. His slender index finger caressed her small face, and he chuckled softly. You bit the wrong ce, darling. Qiao Mu raised her head, and all of a sudden, her small and exquisite chinnded in his palm very amodatingly. Just as she was confused and at a loss, she felt her lips being stuffed with something moist. In her daze, she could vaguely hear the mans light chuckle as he said, Bite here, darling. Put some strength into it! Darling Qiao jolted and almost leaped up, her head bumping into the carriages ceiling. Ha ha, but this was only her wishful thinking, as her entire body was currently limp from the medicinal powers effects. She was unable to raise her limbs even in the slightest. This bastard!! What was he doing? Wasnt this kissing her? Being red at by a pair of round eyes at almost point-nk range, the crown prince cracked up inughter and broke off the kiss. He gathered her into his embrace. Are you ring at me because you still want to bite? Here, feel free to. Qiao Mu: ... This darling suddenly doesnt want to speak to you. If youre not going to speak, Ill continue kissing my darling then. The crown prince closed in on her small mouth in an exaggerated fashion, and our dear Qiao Mu immediately raised her hand and pushed it against his chest. It was only then that she discovered that she could move her limbs again. Wah, this baddie. Hell let her move at times, but not let her budge at others. He was so freaking despicable. She huffed while yanking at his long hair. Didnt you say that its only confirming our status and there wont be anything else? He was already revealing his true colors so quickly. Wasnt he afraid that she was going to bite? Thats not it! Biting was out of the question too. He would be the one taking advantage if she bit him. Mhm, were only confirming our status. The crown prince gazed innocently at her. What came after confirming their status would then be kissing and hugging and toppling... Youre the one who pounced over to bite me just now! Do you still want to bite? Darling, I allow you to bite whenever you want. Qiao Mu*: ... It seemed like that was indeed the case!* I dont want to anymore!! Qiao Mu gazed at him exasperatedly, her small stoic face almost copsing. Seeing her like this, the crown prince was amused, and he snuggled the little fellow while looking at her regretfully. Next time you want to bite, do as you wish and dont hold it in, okay? This darling really didnt want to speak to you anymore! Thats right, darling, arent you going to give me a return gift? Mo Lian swayed gently while hugging his little one. Qiao Mu abruptly widened her bubble-like eyes: What the hey? Why is it a return gift again? Just as she was musing about when exactly she owed that fellow a present, he lifted her small chin, and their gazes entangled together. Within her dted pupils, she saw his slightly curved thin lips closing in on her face. Something wasnt right! Wasnt it just confirming their status? Why was he kissing her so frequently? Wah, this was only the first day of their betrothal! Swish! Chapter 585 - The Killjoy Assassins

Chapter 585: The Killjoy Assassins

The crown princes eyes glinted, and he took advantage of the situation to topple the little one over, shielding her beneath him. He then flicked his sleeve, jolting that arrow into smithereens, and released a defensive boundary to deflect the countless densely-packed arrows that came raining down afterwards. Even then, a series of whistles could be heard outside, while He Tian and his soldiers were already starting to fight with the ck-clothed people that were swarming over from all directions. Qiao Mu raised her small head from within his embrace, and she saw his thin lips pressed tightly together, his eyes stern. He was emanating a hint of killing intent, and it went without saying that he was extremely furious. Mo Lian. She involuntarily called out. The crown prince lowered his head and nibbled her pink and luscious small lips. Dont be scared, wait until I kill them. A bunch of idiots without discerning eyesight who dared to disturb his wonderful moment of affectionate cuddling with his wife! They all deserved to die! Qiao Mu pursed her small lips, thinking: From where did you see that this darling was scared? As they spoke, another thunderous storm of arrows swiftly rained down in a torrent, pitter-pattering as they crashed onto the defensive boundary. However, since the defensive boundary shielded the entire carriage, it waspletely unharmed. Other than the first arrow that had shot past the curtain, the rest had all been deflected. Mo Lian couldnt help but be a bit frustrated. He was to me for being so engrossed in snuggling with the little fellow, intoxicated by her fragrant tenderness, that he unexpectedly didnt detect that someone had prepared an ambush at Huabei Gate. At this time, themotion outside Huabei Gate had already rmed the patrolling royal guard, and arge group of soldiers were heading there rapidly. Compressing his lips, the crown prince scooped up the little fellow and abruptly dashed out of the carriage as a severe glint shed past his phoenix eyes. The thousands of arrows that were raining upon the two people all halted in the blink of an eye, and then started vibrating in mid-air. Light cks rang out immediately afterwards. The thousands of arrows turned abruptly on their heads, and with a firepower that surged forth like billowing clouds, they flew towards the rooftops where the assassins were lying in ambush. Ahhh! Ear-piercing screams rang unceasingly, apanied by ck shadows plummeting from the rooftops one after another. Qiao Mu turned to look at He Tian and the others who were currently engaged in battle with several dozen assassins. With a wave of her small hand, a wad of talismans appeared in her hand. Intermediate-level blue dizzying talismans scattered in the breeze, and they zeroed in on the batch of ck-clothed assassins. The process of the talismans activating to when it took effect basically flowed smoothly without stopping. The ck-clothed peoples footsteps instantly swayed unsteadily, just as if they had gotten tipsy, lurching left and right, back and forth. They couldnt even keep a grip on the sabers and swords in their hands. In response to this turn of events, He Tian and the rest immediately seized this chance to swing their des and reap these assassins lives. Seeing that the situation was bleak, one of the assassins turned around and was just about to flee when suddenly, a ze struck his chest. After releasing a blood-curdling screech, his entire body copsed onto the ground while his head knocked heavily against the thick stone tiles. By this time, the patrolling royal guard had finally hurried over. Seeing that it was the crown prince who hade under assault while returning to the pce, all of them were scared out of their wits, and they simultaneously knelt to ept their punishments. He Tian also rushed over rapidly and said while genuflecting, Your Highness, this servant has failed his duty for not detecting the assassins ambush. Mo Lian waved his hand towards him and said, They had consumed medicine that could conceal their presence. Lead some people over and make sure that all the archers on the rooftops have been dealt with. Yes! He Tian then paused and inquired, Should we leave any survivors? We know who did this. Mo Lian curled his lips and shook his head nomittally. Clean up everything. Yes! He Tian led a group of royal guards towards the areas where the archers hadin in ambush to clear up the mess. Meanwhile, Mo Lian held Qiao Mus little hand and walked up to those hissing and howling ck-clothed people, who were clutching at their chests while tossing and turning on the ground. Chapter 586 - Dictum Talisman

Chapter 586: Dictum Talisman

The two exchanged nces before walking up to those ck-clothed people, who were hissing and howling continuously, with apathetic gazes. With a wave of her fingers, Qiao Mu pulled out a blue talisman, flicking it at a person on the ground. After a bright blue light shed, that person jolted abruptly before suddenly turning silent. Who ordered this assassination? Qiao Mu interrogated in a chilly voice. The assassin rolled about on the ground once before opening his mouth and saying, Second... Suddenly, Qiao Mu felt her body lighten, while Mo Lian reacted swiftly and flung out a ball of fire that encapsted the assassins whole body. At the same time, he swiftly retreated backwards while carrying his Qiaoqiao. Boom! The assassin just self-detonated without warning within the ring of fire that Mo Lian hadid down! What was going on? Qiao Mus eyes widened abruptly, and she turned to look at the solemn-looking Mo Lian, whose body was still tense. As Mo Lian carried the littledy, he subconsciously patted her back gently and murmured, Everythings alright. Qiao Mu was befuddled. Why would my dictum talisman make him self-detonate? Just like the diamond talisman and invisibility talisman, this dictum talisman was introduced in the Golden Talisman Jade Tomes fourth jade slip. Its effect was a bit peculiar though. After activating the dictum talisman, it could make everyone with a lower cultivation than hers honestly speak the truth. That was why she had thrown out that dictum talisman just earlier: to inquire about the assassins identity. However, she didnt anticipate that the person would self-detonate all of a sudden! It has nothing to do with your talisman. Mo Lian hugged the littledy tightly and stroked her back to cate her. Someone had probably extracted a thread of his soul, as well as given him a psychological suggestion. As long as he attempts to expose the mastermind, that person can immediately sense it and force him to self-detonate. So what did he mean by second just now? Qiao Mu was confident in her hearing, so she knew that she didnt mistake the word that the ck-clothed person had uttered just now. Curling his lips, Mo Lian leaned in and whispered into her ear. At this time, He Tian and his group, who had been rmed by the sound of the huge explosion, had hurriedly retraced their steps. When He Tian saw that their two masters were unscathed, he let out a sigh of relief. Yet on the inside, he was cursing these assassinsst 18 generations of ancestors. They just had toe and stir up trouble! Couldnt they stop for a while? The king, queen, and the royal concubines in the harem quickly found out that the crown prince had been ambushed at Huabei Gate, and they all sent people over to express theirmiserations. The king and the queen even summoned the crown prince that very night to ask him about the incident. Naturally, our dear Qiao Mu didnt join in on this fun. After Mo Lian first sent her back to the Eastern Pce, she washed up before climbing onto the bed. And at this time, after the king and the queen summoned the crown prince to the main hall, they observed him meticulously before finally asking, Who assassinated you? Do you know? This servant was ipetent in his protection. Will the king please mete out punishment. He Tian stepped forward and kneeled to beg for pardon. He Tian did not fail in his duty. It was also this sons fault for being careless. The crown prince stated faintly. The queen red at her son resentfully before turning to question He Tian. Have you investigated the assassins origin? He Tian hesitated to speak. The king demanded, What are you doing by hesitating to speak? Spit it out! Please pardon this servant, Your Majesties the King and the Queen. This servant found this from the assassins bodies, but this servant doesnt dare to speak recklessly... He Tian presented a jade pendant in the shape of a half-moon with both hands. The king snatched over the jade pendant that he presented before suddenly flying into a rage. Someone! Go and request for Noble Consort Lin and the third princes attendance! Meanwhile, Mo Lian had on a leisurely expression. When Queen Zhao saw this, her anger red up again, and she pulled her son over while saying, Royal Mother has already heard! Todays incident happened because you apanied thatss from the Qiao Family back to her home. Chapter 587 - Standing Up for His Wife

Chapter 587: Standing Up for His Wife

Upon hearing this, Mo Lian was immediately displeased with his mothers disparaging tone of voice. Mother, what do you mean thatss from the Qiao Family, that is your sons wife. The crown prince consort that Father personally ordained! On the side, the king twitched his mouth and wished for nothing more than to smack the back of this sons head! This was a punk that always made his father clean up his messes! Did he issue that royal edict willingly? Ah! He was threatened and coerced to! If he divulged the words that this d*mned son said to him that day in the royal study, they could definitely anger his old mother to death! In consideration for his feelings of kinship for his wife, he was reluctant to tell Queen Zhao, this son of yours is that devious of a person. As a result, Queen Zhao, who had flown into a rage after receiving the news, rushed to the kings study and chewed him out in frustration early this morning. Even now, the king was still holding in a belly full of anger! These days really hadnt been peaceful. He wasnt allowing them to say anything about it either? She just said thatss from the Qiao Family, yet their son immediately jumped out to stand up for her? The queen jabbed her sons forehead with her eyebrows arched in anger. Mom hasnt reprimanded you yet! You and your royal father just rashly issued an edict to thatss from the Qiao Estate by yourselves. Do you still regard me as your mom? Queen Zhao truly was about to be angered to death! On her end, she had been enthusiastic and chomping at the bit, handpicking various estates misses for the crown prince this entire time. Fine, that was whatever, but on the other end, her husband and son didnt let out a peep and just issued a royal edict without warning, directly confirming the crown prince consort candidate at the speed of light. The crucial point was that she hadnt seen this crown prince consort at all throughout this entire process! She didnt know what her moral character was like, either. She had two good crown prince consort candidates that she favored in her heart, but now, her ns had beenpletely messed up by this father-and-son pair. Royal Mother, your son of course respects you very deeply in his heart. Mo Lian beamed as he helped his mother to the side to sit down. But your sons wife is also very (more) important. If your son cant marry this wife, your son will have to live as a bachelor for the rest of his life. The king grabbed a book and smashed it toward the back of the crown princes head. This unfilial son! He actually dared to speak without a filter like this in front of his mother! Even he didnt dare mention such rascally words before his own queen. As expected, Queen Zhaos eyes bulged in shock, and she looked her son up and down, as if trying to discern if his words were true or false. Mo Lian tilted his head, evading the book that his old father smashed at him, while looking innocently at his mother. Seeing that his expression was exceptionally serious, Queen Zhaos curiosity about thatss from the Qiao Family waspletely piqued. In Queen Zhaos heart, her son was the most outstanding child in the entire kingdom, and there were few youngdies in this world that could match up to her iparably excellent son. She had never seen him care to this extent towards the women around him in these past twenty years. Dont tell me that her son had pursued this crown prince consort himself, even shielding her like this? It really made people curious... Anyways, Mom is displeased that you ced yourself in danger for thatss from the Qiao Family. Queen Zhao grumbled in dissatisfaction, You ought to let Mom see your good wife at the pce banquet tomorrow evening, right? Mo Lian nodded directly and supported Queen Zhao as he said, Mom, my wife is still young, so make sure that you dont scare her. Your son only has this one wife, so if you scare her into fleeing, your son will end up as a bachelor for the rest of his life! Queen Zhao was both irritated and anxious as she jabbed her son fiercely. You child, spouting nonsense all the time. The king also red at the crown prince grumpily. At this time, an announcement came in from the outside. My king, Noble Consort Lin and the third prince havee. Tell them to get the hell inside! The king roared furiously. Chapter 588 - Getting Shot While Lying Down

Chapter 588: Getting Shot While Lying Down

At this time, a woman, wearing a gold-patterned brocade robe paired with a red light pink skirt, was walking gracefully into the main hall. She still looked well-preserved even though she was almost fifty years old. Behind her followed a twenty-eight to twenty-nine-year-old man dressed in a long azure robe. His long hair was tied high, and his skin was considered quite fair and clear. This concubine greets the king! Greetings to the queen. Youve raised a good son! The king grabbed an inkstone and smashed it at Noble Consort Lins forehead without a second word. Noble Consort Lin immediately paled in shock, and she abruptly groveled on the floor, trembling as she inquired, This concubine is unaware, for what reason is my king this furious? Bang! The inkstone smashed at Noble Consort Lins feet, scaring the noble consort into turning ashen. You still have the gall to ask Us!! The king paced back and forth on the steps and shouted in fury, Why arent you asking the good son that you raised? His third son, Mo Teng, immediately knelt down and repeatedly cried out his grievance, Royal Father, Royal Father! What wrong exactly did this sonmit? Why are you treating Mother Consort like this? Is this yours? The king grabbed the jade pendant in a half-moon shape from the table and threw it at Mo Tengs face with a p. We remember that this is the present your mother consort gave to you in front of everyone for your tenth birthday. Is it this one? Theres even your character Teng engraved on the back! Mo Teng was struck with panic and cried out hastily, Royal Father, why is this jade pendant here? I had already lost this jade pendant more than two days ago! Royal Father, will Royal Father exercise your prating judgment! How could the king believe his nonsense? Instead, he went forward and kicked his son into toppling over. You shameful scoundrel! You just happened to lose it right on the bodies of the assassins that attempted to assassinate your Sixth Brother?? You think We are so easy to deceive, right! Mo Tengs eyes bulged in rm. He had naturally also received the news that the crown prince had been ambushed at Huabei Gate. At that time, he had even been rejoicing in the crown princes misfortune. He didnt expect for this unfathomable fire to suddenly burn onto his own body. What was going on? He didnt do anything at all! This jade pendant had indeed already gone missing three days ago. How should he know how this jade pendant appeared at the scene of the crown princes assassination? He was being framed, someone was definitely framing him! Royal Father!! The unfortunate third prince, Mo Teng, shuffled forward on his knees and tearfully hugged the old kings thigh while crying out miserably, It really isnt this son! This son can swear to the heavens that if he really did send people to assassinate Sixth Brother, then this son will be struck by lightning and die miserably!! Royal Father, think about it! If this son had truly sent people to assassinate Sixth Brother, how would this son leave this kind of leverage at the crime scene! Ahhh, Royal Father! You have to believe this son! This son most definitely didnt do this! The crown prince gazed at the unlucky third prince and sighed before saying, Royal Father, I also believe that Third Royal Brother wasnt the one who did this. The third prince Mo Teng simply didnt dare believe his ears. The legendary crown prince younger brother that was akin to a cleansing spring breeze on the outside, but was in fact extremely cold-hearted and merciless on the inside, was actually pleading on his behalf today? The old king pulled a long face, with distaste hanging coldly on the corner of his lips. He budged his leg a bit before directly yanking it out of Mo Tengs embrace. Verbal speech is not enough as proof. I will dispatch people to investigate this incident thoroughly! Starting today, until the truth of this matteres to light, obediently stay inside the Third Princes Estate and donte out. Immediately, Noble Consort Liny limp on the floor and called out continuously, Your Majesty, the third prince is innocent, Your Majesty! Your Majesty! As the king didnt want to hear any more, he instead rebuked Noble Consort Lin angrily. Youre also grounded for three days, and carefully reflect on what kind of son youve taught. Chapter 589 - You’re On Your Own

Chapter 589: Youre On Your Own

After being driven out of the main hall by the king, the pitiful third prince who got shot while lying down felt the cold wind whip past him, making his body shiver. The crown prince also followed him out, and he nced at him with a sigh. Third Royal Brother, I believe you, but Royal Father wont listen to my words and asserts that Third Royal Brother is the culprit because of that jade pendant. Sixth Brother! The third prince abruptly turned his head, wishing for nothing more than to grab the crown princes hand and spill out all his grievances. However, it couldnt be helped that the crown prince clenched his fist and raised it to his mouth, faking a cough, which allowed him to evade the third princes enthusiastic paws. Sixth Brother, you really have to believe me! I can swear an oath of poison to the heavens! Mo Teng extended two fingers to make a vow. Alright, alright, Third Royal Brother, I believe you, of course. The crown prince hastily interrupted his series of vows, and he grumbled in annoyance on the inside. Couldnt he let Us finish speaking first? This moron! He was so dumb that he didnt even know how to refute this usation and could only make vows. But what was the use in that? No wonder he was the one being framed. Noble Consort Lin wiped her tears and implored, Please, will Your Highness the Crown Prince render fair judgment. Tenger is sincere in his heart towards Your Highness and absolutely wouldnt do such a treasonous and outrageous act. Speaking of which, Third Royal Brother is also too careless. How did such a personal jade pendant fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives? Mo Lian cast a nce at Mo Teng and sighed. Actually, We originally had a target of extreme suspicion in mind. And We couldve even mentioned it to Royal Father, but then this matter with Third Royal Brother came about... Mo Tengs ears wiggled and he quickly lowered his voice, inquiring, Sixth Brother, who are you suspecting? Tell Older Brother in secret so that Older Brother can also know what to expect. You also know that Older Brother is not very astute and is easily muddle-headed. Ha ha, why dont you just say that you are dumb. The crown prince ridiculed in his mind. However, he kept up a beaming appearance on the outside. Following which, the crown prince lowered his voice, and the two brothers huddled together as he whispered, Third Royal Brother, actually, I feel that Second Royal Brother is iparably suspicious. I also have some clues in hand that point to him. But who knew that Third Royal Brothers jade pendant would actually show up at the scene of assassination? This, I... I cant help defend you much on Royal Fathers end either. Mo Tengsplexion turned super green at once. Seemingly thinking of something, he pped his thigh soundly before hastily telling the crown prince, Sixth Brother, Older Brother recalled some things and will first return to the estate. As he watched Noble Consort Lin and the third prince Mo Teng leave in a flurry, Mo Lian muttered, Who is free to y these cheap tricks with you guys. He didnt even have enough time to apany his wife! This gang of trolls that kept causing trouble for him all the time, hmph, hell have them fight amongst themselves in a dogfight. Your Highness, should anything be done on the second princes end? Huifeng asked in a low voice while following the crown prince. How could We not! And be assassinated for nothing! Our dear Mo Lian would start fuming whenever he recalled the romantic atmosphere inside the carriage that had gotten interrupted. This Second Brother really was tired of living. Since he dared to y a game of assassination with him, then hell find more people to y to his fill! Didnt you report a while back that a downtrodden royal descendant of Western Qiu Kingdom had fled to the Second Princes Estate... The crown prince beckoned for Huifeng and gave him his instructions. Huifengs mouth twitched as he nodded continuously, after which he left to carry out his orders. His master really was suckering His Second Highness to his death! But whose fault was it that His Second Highness was so blind? Youre on your own, Your Second Highness! Chapter 590 - Poison-Tailed Butterfly Queen

Chapter 590: Poison-Tailed Butterfly Queen

Second Brother, do you realize the consequences of provoking this crown prince? Crown Prince Mo sneered and then sauntered for a short while when all of a sudden, his footsteps stalled. His expression froze slightly before drastically changing in the blink of an eye, and he made a beeline for the Eastern Pce at once. Qiao Mu hadnt entered Paradise for several days already. Ever since that day when she tracked down the poison-tailed butterflies, disposed of a poison maniptor, and had the sapling transfer all the poison-tailed butterflies into Paradise, she hadnt entered again to take a peek. Now, she finally thought of taking a look, so she had the sapling bring her into Paradise. Qiuqiu had especially set up a separate poison garden that waspletely detached from the medicinal garden, and it had even relocated all the poisonous flowers and herbs that were originally in the medicinal field to the poison garden. At this time, as she strolled inside the poison garden, she saw swarms of multicolored poison-tailed butterflies fluttering about. Yet all of a sudden, an enormous shadow descended, fluttering its wings as it flew towards her. Upon observing closely, she saw that the huge butterfly before her had already transformed into its human form: a small loli carrying a pair of long and beautiful midnight blue wings on its back. This was the strange object that dropped down from the sky that day just as she intended to leave the poison maniptors courtyard. This was the butterfly queen of the poison-tailed butterfly swarm, and she named her Xiaoxiao[1]. Speaking of which, that pygmy poison maniptor probably couldnt rest in peace even in the underworld. The poison-tailed butterflies that he cultivated for his entire life had now been appropriated for the little fellows use. However, the most amusing thing was that he didnt even get to glimpse the poison-tailed butterfly queen just before his death. After the poison-tailed butterfly queen broke out of its cocoon, it cheerfully fluttered towards our dear Qiao Mu and directly acknowledged her as its master. Qiao Mu was musing, that pygmy was probably pouring out his grievances even after entering the King of Hells Pce! Tilting her small head, Qiao Mu beckoned towards the Xiaoxiao that was fluttering its wings. Xiaoxiao cheerfully shrunk its figure and transformed into a butterfly the size of a finger before fluttering to Qiao Mus hand and calling out cutely, Master, Master, have youe to see me? Thats right, how are you and your smallpanions faring here? This ce is very nice! The mystic energy is dense, and we can be so carefree here. Its too suitable for us to live in. Xiaoxiao said happily while pping its wings. Thats good then. Qiao Mu knew without a doubt that her Paradise was a good residence and that the little fellows would definitely be pleased. Anyways, she was just asking casually. She stroked Xiaoxiaos wings and said, Xiaoxiao, send several butterflies out with me. I want them to go somewhere to scout out information. Alright, Master. Xiaoxiao waved its hand, and three small ck butterflies fluttered over to Qiao Mu, dancing about in front of her. Master, even though they cant speak, they already have intelligence. Just instruct them to do what you require, and they will handle it. After obtaining the relevant information, they will tell me, and I will naturally report it to Master. Xiaoxiao is awesome. Qiao Mu nodded. Although her small stoic face didnt show much of an expression, the sapling Qiuqiu could still tell that Little Master was very happy. Aiyah, this butterfly wasnt thinking ofpeting with Qiuqiu for Masters favor, right! Master, Master, I can also go out, I can also help you handle affairs! The water child rolled over in a dash and bounced repeatedly before Qiao Mu. No need, its only some trivial matters. You all stay here. Okay! The water child immediately drooped its head, looking listless. Wah, Master, you should go out quickly, I can sense Crown Prince the Greats aura extending over. He seems to be very angry... The sapling Qiuqiu spoke up suddenly. [1] literally means tiny Chapter 591 - You’re Forbidden From Running Away

Chapter 591: Youre Forbidden From Running Away

Xiaoxiao, then Ill be bringing them out now. Remember to keep me informed. Qiao Mu had Qiuqiu send her out without dy. Practically at the same time that she was sent out, she too sensed the crown princes raging aura drawing near, and a figurended inside the bedchamber with a swish. He was very frantic! He had hurried back as fast as he could the entire way. However, when he saw that small, slender figure just as he entered the Eastern Pce, he was clearly taken aback. He sized her up dumbfoundedly before his entire heart finally settled down, his expression easing slightly. Where did you go just now? Mo Lian arrived next to her in a sh, and he pulled her into his embrace. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes. I... Im telling you, if you disappear wordlessly and silently like this again, I will tie you to my side one day and prohibit you from stepping even a single inch away from me! Mo Lian lowered his head and was just about to bite the little fellows mouth. However, our dear Qiao Mu hastily stretched out a small paw to block his lips, and shemunicated silently with the sapling: Can you bring Mo Lian into Paradise right now? No way, no way! Qiuqiu almost died from exhaustionst time, bringing in that many living things from the outside world! Crown Prince the Great is thatrge of a person! Its better to wait awhile! Qiao Mu curved her eyes suspiciously. Its only one person though? Last time you were fine bringing in that many butterflies. Besides Master, living humans are the most difficult to bring in. Its an entirely different matter, though, if theyre dead... Scram! Who are you saying is dead! Qiao Mus delicate brows instantly scrunched up. No no no, I didnt say anything. Crown Prince the Greats cultivation is that high, how is it possible for something to happen to him. Wah, Masta was so scary! Have to quickly smooth things over. Actually Masta, as long as you increase your cultivation, it wont be that strenuous to let in living things in the future! Qiuqiu instantly fawned, I believe in Masta. Youll definitely make a big breakthrough in no time. Inside Paradise, Butterfly Queen Xiaoxiao looked down with disdain at that bootlicking sapling before brusquely returning to its poison garden with a flutter of its wings. Why arent you speaking? The crown prince cupped her small chin in his hand, his eyes suspiciously observing the silent little fellow before him. You disappeared just earlier. There was an instant that was just like what happened two years ago, in which he couldnt detect her presence anymore. This sent his heart into a panic, and he frantically rushed back to the Eastern Pce, afraid that the little fellow was going to wordlessly go missing and that he wouldnt be able to see her for a few years again. Why arent you saying anything? The crown prince slightly exerted some strength, which caused Qiao Mu, who was currentlymunicating with the sapling Qiuqiu, to regain her senses. Qiaoqiao, youre forbidden from running away. He lifted her high up and met her eyes. Dont run away, okay? Where did I run away to. Qiao Mu gazed at him exasperatedly. It was all her fault that her cultivation wasnt high enough. If she could bring him into Paradise for a look, then everything would be extremely obvious at a nce. You ran away! He leaned in and bit her small mouth. Just now. Dont run away in the future okay? My heart panics when you run away. Next time, if Im unable to sense your presence again, Ill have to take some precautions, alright? Ah, bah! What kind of precautions are you thinking of taking? Qiao Mu struggled to break out of his embrace but couldnt, so she bared her small white teeth to bite him in a huff. Seeing this, the crown prince, this shameless guy, promptly aligned himself properly and beamed while saying, Come, dont bite the wrong ce. The two peoples pairs of lips met at once... Chapter 592 - Squeeze In and Sleep Together?

Chapter 592: Squeeze In and Sleep Together?

Ssh! A trickling brooklet directly doused Crown Prince Mo. Currently, a glossy stream of water was entwined around Qiao Mus small fingers, glistening as it flowed forth endlessly between her fingertips. The Crown Prince Mo that was so unearthly handsome was currently gazing in bewilderment at her while sporting a drenched head of long hair. This appearance... Qiao Mu couldnt resist giggling before breaking out in uproariousughter. Mo Lian gazed at her dazedly for a while before suddenly hugging her tightly and eximing emotionally, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, youreughing, Qiaoqiao. Look at this dummy, did herughter merit making him so happy that he wished for nothing more than to fly into the air with her? Qiao Mu extended a pair of small paws and caressed his dripping face, a faint tenderness shing past herrge eyes. Youre all soaked. Hurry and go bathe. Okay, then you go turn in earlier. You dont need to worry about the pce banquet tomorrow evening. Ill be going with you. Crown Prince Mo nuzzled the little fellows forehead. Qiao Mu humphed. Im not worried one bit. Its other people that need to worry. If anyone whos blind dares to provoke me, hmph! Ill help you beat them back. Crown Prince Mo immediately concurred without caring for his principles. At his words, Qiao Mu pursed up her small mouth that looked just like a water ripple, and her eyes were filled with a resplendent light. She then jabbed his chest with her finger. Ill beat them myself. Yes yes yes, youll beat them yourself, youll do it yourself. My Qiaoqiao is so formidable that she definitely wont suffer a loss. Crown Prince Mo flicked his sleeves, and a formless fire vaporized the water stains on his body. He carried her to the bed and held her small hand as he asked, That just now was? Its the power of the essence water that I assimted. Qiao Mu tilted her small head and looked at him. Its just that, its probably because my cultivation isnt there yet that I can only manipte such a small stream normally. Youre doing very good already. The crown princes eyes smiled as he rubbed her head with his palm. Even though you havent yet broken through to the spiritual realm, youre already in control of the most powerful water spirit, the sacred spirit of water which canpletely crush all spiritual water grade-nine and below. Wait until you break through to the spiritual realm, then youll naturally be able to use it effortlessly. Nine grades of spiritual water? Qiao Mu had never heard of this before and was filled with curiosity. Right, nine grades of spiritual water. When breaking through the level-15 great mystic cultivator barrier, as long as one can sense one of the five spirits, theyll be able to enter the spiritual realm. The crown prince exined, However, normal mystic cultivators can only sense the five spirits first five grades. Those that can sense grade-six spiritual fire, spiritual water and above are all excessively gifted in spiritual realm cultivation. What youve sensed... has exceeded the nine grades of spiritual water. I didnt sense anything. I just assimted the essence water, and then I was able to control the water. The little fellows assertion caused a certain crown prince to secretly twitch his mouth. Yes yes yes, my Qiaoqiao is very amazing. The crown prince pressed her down and grinned as he tucked her in. He leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly. Sleep now. Where are you sleeping? Qiao Mu suddenly asked this. Are you keeping me here? The crown prince was startled before a mischievous smile promptly surfaced on his lips. The beds quiterge, so its also fine if we squeeze in and sleep together. Pretend that I said nothing! Darling Qiao pulled theforter over her small head, and her entire body shrunk into it, as if she had enswathed herself in a cocoon. The man let out a low chuckle and stretched out his hands to help her with theforter, insisting on digging her small head out from inside her cocoon. Alright, alright. Hurry and sleep. Be obedient and dont suffocate yourself, okay? After a kissnded on her small face with a chuu, the little one rolled over to the other side. Chapter 593 - The Gloves Are Off

Chapter 593: The Gloves Are Off

Sleep soundly, and dont be anxious to wake up early. Once Ie back tomorrow after dealing with work, Ill tell you a hrious joke. The crown prince said with smiling eyes as he helped the little fellow tuck in theforter before getting up to leave. Even after his graceful figure, which was as straight as bamboo, gradually disappeared from the window of the bedchamber, Qiao Mu was still gazing after him in a slight daze. Suddenly, she shrunk her head inside the covers, touching her slightly burning face. His voice lingered in her mind, and she soon timidly poked her small head out again, just like a small animal in the evening snow, her eyes shining especially brightly in the dark night. Only a single candle had been lit in the corner of the room, and its flickering glow subtly extended outwards. After tossing about for a while, she finally fell asleep. She didnt know when it happened either, but when she opened her eyes, the sun had already risen high up into the sky! Hearing her movements, Shaoyao immediately walked in and helped her wash up and dress. She asked with a wide smile on her lips, Little Master, did you sleep wellst night? Not too bad. Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth and ruminated that the crown prince must have drugged her, otherwise how could she have slept so soundly afterwards? Thats great then. Shaoyao helped her change into a crimson red dress as she said, The purpose of the small banquet that Her Majesty the Queen is hosting tonight is actually to meet Little Master. You dont have to be too worried, Little Master. Her Majesty the Queen is an especially lenient person. Qiao Mu fiddled with the jade beads in her hands and said childishly, If she doesnt treat me well, then Ill ignore her. Shaoyao almostughed out loud while arranging Qiao Mus hair. Its still early now, so well first leave your hair like this, but itll have to bebed again in the evening. Does Little Master want to send for her meal now? Im not too hungry, so Ill first read for a while. You can just bring me some snackster. Its best to have a proper meal. No need, Ill eat a littleter. Bring me a bit more food, and then Ill go attend that whatever pce banquet after eating. The little fellow waved her hand before pattering to the brocade divan by the window frame, where she flipped through her book. Shaoyao was a bit stupefied and just stood there for a while, before she couldnt help wanting tough. Little Master was intending to eat her fill before joining the battleter! Mo Lian didnt return until it was nearing dusk. Once Qiao Mu saw him, she set down her book and ran over. Ive already finished browsing through those medical books. You can send them back. Its starting to snow again outside. Mo Lian had gotten damp from the moisture on the way back, so he didnt hug her and prepared to change his clothes instead. Okay, Ill send them back and then go see if the Royal Physician Building has any other medical books. Speaking of which, it really wasical. The Royal Physician Buildings old physicians signed a joint petition and actually sought out his Royal Father to lodge a harshint against him... The old king even summoned the crown prince to sternly reprimand him, but the crown prince, this gremlin, still didnt return the books to the royal physicians. As a result, the matter just died out like that. The little fellow blindly followed suit behind him. Then lets eat dinner. Mo Lian removed his outer robe before wearing a clean one, and then he caught her in a hug. Hungry? Prepare the meal. Yes, Your Highness. Xiaoxizi retreated out of the room to inform the others. Im not too hungry. The little fellow had just finished nibbling on a peach earlier, and she rubbed her belly. Its just that I have to eat my fill to have the energy to beat people up. She had a premonition that this was going to be a nuisance of a banquet! Thats why, she had to eat her fill beforehand, in case she still had to listen to other people prattle while she was suffering from an empty stomach. The crown prince: ... What to do? His wife didnt rely on him even one bit. Beating people up was so exhausting. Was it necessary for his wife to do it herself? Chapter 594 - Water Spirit Epiphany

Chapter 594: Water Spirit Epiphany

Thats right! I was bored with nothing to do in the afternoon, so I roasted two fish for you. But theyve gotten cold now, so let Shaoyao reheat them first. Since he liked carrying her, she also didnt feel like walking by herself. The two people sat down on the embroidered couch, and Mo Lian turned the littledys face to him as he gazed at her with a grin. Qiaoqiao is so capable. Not capable. Qiao Mu creased her brows. They taste meh, and they even got a bit burnt. You should roast them next time. She had originally wanted to throw them away, but she felt that it was a pity to waste the dense mystic energy that these fishies had umted, being locally grown and bred inside Paradiseske. Everything that Qiaoqiao makes tastes good. As he spoke, Shaoyao was already leading people in to set down the dishes with a smile. There were two slightly burnt fish among the dishes, but Mo Lian was slightly surprised upon taking a bite. The mystic energy wrapped around around them was extremely dense, as if these fishies had been nurtured for a long time inside some mystic realm. He cast her a nce but didnt say anything. Recalling the peaches that the littledy had taken out before, he spected that the little fellow must have had a fortuitous encounter. After the two people finished their meal, Shaoyao once again helped Qiao Mu arrange her clothes and hairdo before they set out in a carriage for the Central Pce. By this time, the snowkes had already grown quiterge. Qiao Mu extended her hand past the curtain and watched as a glistening snowkended on her palm, her brow stirring slightly. She had suddenly recalled that the Spirit Division Record had recorded a strange cultivation technique: Freezing water into ice, then transforming ice into snow. When ice took the form of ice needles as arrows, and snow the form of fine powder granules, it was possible to hurt people imperceptibly. Since she couldnt use the water spirits power on arge scale with her current cultivation, if she could stealthily use it on a small scale, then she might be able to obtain a miraculous victory. Seeing Qiao Mu sitting silently inside the carriage, just staring at the six-cornered snowke in her palm, the crown prince involuntarily raised an eyebrow, and he gave the carriage driver an instruction in a low voice. The snowke in her palm abruptly melted into a drop of water. Immediately afterwards, a stream of water surfaced from her palm, yet it didnt turn into ice even after a long time. Rather, a thinyer of sweat had beaded on Qiao Mus forehead instead. In the meantime, the carriage was advancing forward noiselessly and gradually on the pce roads. Without Qiao Mus knowledge, it was currently taking a long detour towards the Central Pce. Freezing water into icethis was easier said than done. It was impossible for her to be like the holy water, with its innate ability to change between the physical states of water at will, and easily freeze water into ice. Even though she had Qiuqiu and Dottie to assist her, they were only support in the end. Only if she personally mastered the ability to control water would it count as part of her own strength. This, then, required her to continuously strive and experiment by trial and error. Because she had assimted essence water, perhaps she was a dozen times more likely than others to seed. However, she still needed to continuously attempt freezing the water. After all, nothing was ever obtained easily. The crown prince observed her the entire time with a smile on his lips. His Qiaoqiao truly was extraordinarily gifted, as even a snowstorm could spark an epiphany. This astuteness was already one of a kind in the present age. After an hour, Qiao Mu had mastered the gist of it, and a water trickle froze into lustrous ice crystal fragments under her maniption. In the blink of an eye, these ice crystals then transformed into six-cornered snowkes, flickering as they hovered above her palm. With an abrupt flick of her hand, they suddenly flew outside. Swish swish swish. The snowkes had cut into several trees on the left side. After the carriage travelled into the distance, these trees split open from the middle of their trunks, and the top portions abruptly toppled over with a boom, splitting into two sections. Qiao Mu exhaled a breath, and she met the crown princes smiling eyes upon turning her head. Chapter 595 - The Willful Crown Prince Consort

Chapter 595: The Willful Crown Prince Consort

This kind of control over the water spirit can absolutely be considered as talent blessed by the heavens. Mo Lian pinched her small face. It had to be known that his little one had yet to break through to the spiritual realm. Besides, using the water spirit at least required spiritual energy to guide it, right; however, when it came to this little one, all these regtions were broken. He had never seen a level-11 mystic cultivator who could control a water spirit. This already couldnt be summed up as simply being able to control it even when bypassing levels. Certainly, the little fellow was an oddball. What could it be, other than being incredibly gifted? The crown prince basked in a shared glory, and he warmed up the little fellows slightly chilly hands. Then are wete? Noticing that the sky had already darkenedpletely, Qiao Mu raised her eyes to look at him. Its a special circumstance. Ive already sent someone to report to Royal Mothers Brilliant Sun Hall. The crown prince said with a smile. Then will your mom believe that I waste on purpose? Although the little fellow was an aloof stoic face on the outside who didnt speak much, she was actually an especially meticulous softie. Sometimes, she had a lot of things on her mind, but she wouldnt tell others about all of them. She also had a particrly sharp intuition when it came to judging people. She could basically determine in an instant who had good intentions and who had hostile thoughts towards her. Mo Lian could already sense her slight unease, and he quickly caressed her small hand, reassuring, Royal Mother is a very magnanimous person, so you dont have to be nervous. Besides, dont forget that theres me to apany you no matter what happens. We will always stand united together. Not nervous. Qiao Mus face remained stoic as she remarked, If your mom doesnt treat me well, I wont talk to her. Crown Prince Mo gazed at this darling, both amused and exasperated. Fine, then I wont talk to her either. Well both ignore her. Mo Lian nodded his head solemnly. Xiaoxizi and the other servants in their retinue almost staggered into kneeling on the ground. Oh my, their lord crown prince was originally a very willful and capricious person. It was just great, and now, the crown prince consort seemed to be one hundred times more willful than their lord. What were they to do in the future! Wouldnt theseing days be abnormally lively... Qiao Mu turned to look at him and gave a humph, declining toment. As the carriage didnt go on a long detour anymore, it very quickly stopped before the Central Pces twin gates. The two people didnt board a pnquin after alighting from the carriage. Instead, they held hands as they ambled through the snow. Xiaoxizi quickly opened up an umbre, and he also informed the royal maids on the side to frantically hold umbres up above their two willful masters heads. As they advanced, the rooftops and trees on either side had already been nketed with a fine snow-white color. If this snow were to keep falling for the entire night, it would definitely umte by tomorrow. Inside the Brilliant Sun Hall where the queen was hosting the banquet. A group of noble daughters and madams with royal mandates, as well as the youngdies and daughters-inw of patrician families, had long fully assembled and were just waiting for the banquet to start. The queen was wearing a brocade robe that alternated between red and gold, with ends that were embroidered withyers of clouds. Presently, she was sitting in the chief seat, and she had been drinking tea unhurriedly from beginning to end without saying a word. There were only some whispers below, as everyone didnt dare to say much. It wasnt until Noble Consort Zheng is here was announced that this superficial silence in the hall was broken. The noble daughters and madams with royal mandates, as well as the youngdies and daughters-inw of patrician families, all rose up to give their salutations, and they said in unison, Greetings to Noble Consort Zheng. The tall and voluptuous Noble Consort Zheng was wearing a long and rippling cerise dress on her slender waist, her head adorned with a gorgeous eight-treasure pearly hairpin. She swayed gently as she walked lissomely towards the first seat below the chief seat, the superior grade pearls that dangled beside her cheeks emitting a series of plinks as they knocked against each other. Chapter 596 - The Mother-in-Law and Daughter-in-Law’s First Meeting

Chapter 596: The Mother-in-Law and Daughter-in-Laws First Meeting

Her red lips were flippant and lithe, and although she had already turned 25, she still dressed up prettily like a 15 or 16-year-old youngdy. However, it didnt look too inharmonious. The group of royal concubines, consorts, and princesses also simultaneously stood up to give their salutes. Other than Her Majesty the Queen, and those with aparable respectable and honorable status who didnt need to be apprehensive of Noble Consort Zheng, none of the other people present dared to be negligent before her. You can rise! Noble Consort Zheng brushed aside the jade tassels grazing her cheeks, and she wore an irreverent smile on her lips as she gave a semi-salute to Her Majesty the Queen, who was sitting in the chief seat. Greetings to Your Majesty. Queen Zhao merely cast her an indifferent nce before nodding. Just as Noble Consort Zhengs butt was about to sit down on the first seat below the chief seat, Queen Zhao curled her lips sardonically as she coldly stated, Sister Zheng, youre sitting in the wrong ce. That over there, is the crown prince consorts seat. Noble Consort Zhengs smile immediately stiffened on her charming face. Cough. One of the two middle-aged consorts sitting below the ce of honor had choked on her tea inughter. Although the two were over 40 years old, they were still well-preserved. Even though they couldnt be considered that young and pretty anymore, at least they still retained their charm and grace. Of these two people, one was the eldest prince Mo Jiaos mother consort, Consort Cheng, while the other was second prince Mo Lus mother consort, Consort Liu. The person who choked inughter was Her Highness Consort Cheng, causing Noble Consort Zheng to re fiercely in her direction. On the other hand, Consort Liu pretended to dab at her mouth with her handkerchief and didnt make a sound, but the smile at the corner of her mouth couldnt be wiped away. Sister Zheng,e sit over here. A 20-something-year-old royal concubine said smilingly in a soft and low voice as she pointed to the seat above Consort Cheng. Noble Consort Zheng subsequently red fiercely at her too and sneered, Her Majesty the Queens daughter-inw that was ordained out of the blue is giving quite the attitude! Shes still not here yet at this time? Just as she finished speaking, a eunuch announced from outside Brilliant Sun Hall, The crown prince and crown prince consort are here. The noble daughters and patrician families youngdies immediately revealed expectant gazes as they turned to look anxiously at the halls open main door. On the other hand, Noble Consort Zheng couldnt stayposed anymore as she stared at the seat underneath her half-stooping butt. If looks could split that seat in two, she wouldve long done so. This d*mned old woman didnt say this was the crown prince consorts seat earlier and just had to wait until she was bending over to sit down to say it. It was embarrassing to death! Standing before the seat, Noble Consort Zheng felt that it was quite difiting to walk away now, so she just didnt sit and gazed coldly at the golden couple that stepped through the doorway while holding hands. While walking over, the two people had attracted who knows how many peoples attention. The crown prince and crown prince consort walked in while holding hands in crimson formal attire, looking very spectacr and well-matched. The man was handsome and as upright as bamboo, simr to unworldly fine jade, while the girl had icy and celestial looks resembling the cold moon. No one could find fault with these two peoples appearances, to the extent that a phrase couldnt help but jump out of everyones minds when they witnessed this scene. A match made in heaven! As if sitting on a carpet of needles, Mu Qianqian felt like there were 17 or 18 needles stabbing into her butt, and she shifted, unable to sit still. Meanwhile, her pair of vicious eyes stared straight at the red-clothed littledy that walked past her table. So hateful! This was her? The lowly wench that popped out of the blue and snatched her position of crown prince consort! Mu Qianqianpletely didnt realize that she had once seen Qiao Mu at the Qin Estate. Qiao Mu was still in disguise at that time, sopared to her current appearance, it was naturally the difference between heaven and earth. Chapter 597 - A Stoic-Faced Daughter-in-Law?

Chapter 597: A Stoic-Faced Daughter-in-Law?

Suddenly, Qiao Mu pivoted her head over, and her icy pupils shot an apathetic nce towards Mu Qianqians vicious eyes. That single nce promptly caused one to be apprehensive from terror. It was as if the power of that nce could kill someone on the spot. After all, that was a tyrannical attack caused by our dear Qiao Mu using her spiritual conscious to directly infiltrate the other partys conscious. Could just any random person stare at this darling? This attack caused Mu Qianqian to immediately feel dizzy, after which a sharp pain instantly assaulted her brain. She suddenly shrieked out loud before copsing backwards. The people sitting behind her were the second branchs mother-and-daughter pair, Madam ne Liu and Mu Zhn. Since they were caught off guard, their entire small table was knocked over by the copsing Mu Qianqian, and soup, water, as well as all kinds of other stuff flipped onto their bodies. The second branchs mother and daughter immediately jumped up while screeching, which caused Her Majesty the Queen, who was sitting in the chief seat, to sweep a severe gaze over. The young misses anddies nearby all snickered while covering their mouths as they looked contemptuously at the hopping mother and daughter from the Mu Family. Madam ne Lius heart jolted, and she hastily pulled her daughter Mu Zhn forward into a kneel. This subject and her daughter have been discourteous in the pce hall, will Your Majesty the Queen please pardon us. Its truly because Eldest Miss had suddenly flipped out, so this subject and her daughter were caught off guard. Mu Qianqian also hastily went forward in a kneel and cried out pitifully, Will Your Majesty exercise your prating judgment. Just now... she, while passing by Qianqian, used some kind of witchcraft to re viciously at Qianqian. Thats why I suddenly lost my bnce and fell backwards. As she spoke, Mu Qianqian raised her sleeve to point at Qiao Mus back. p her mouth! The crown prince suddenly turned around and shouted severely. Mu Qianqians eyes bulged in fright as she gazed dumbfoundedly at His Highness the Crown Prince, who had suddenly turned hostile. Immediately, an indoctrinating nanny grasping a red, wooden nk came forward to restrain Mu Qianqian. Seeing that the bamboo nk was about tond on her mouth, Mu Qianqian wailed, Your Majesty the Queen, Your Majesty, Qianqian doesnt know what she did wrong that irritated His Highness the Crown Prince! Is the crown prince consort someone you, a person who disregards decorum, can casually point at? What she, she, she? Who is she? The crown prince red irritatedly at the indoctrinating nanny that had paused and dered ruthlessly, Dont know how to hit? Do you want Us to do it personally? Double it! The indoctrinating nanny trembled on the inside, and she immediately raised the nk to p Mu Qianqians mouth twice. With the third p, Mu Qianqians originally painted red lips, which looked glossy and seductive, cracked open, and her tears streamed downwards like a snapped string of beads. Queen Zhao couldnt bear it after seeing her like this. The queen previously had three to four crown prince consort and side consort candidates that she favored, among which was this Mu Qianqian. Although Mu Qianqians father was not an official at court, he was the widely known patriarch of the talisman patrician family, one of the capitals eight great patrician families. Not to mention, apparently this talisman patrician family was the branch family of a talisman patrician family based in the Divine Province. Its influence absolutely couldnt be underestimated. That was, after all, the mysterious Divine Province eulogized by all. Compared to the Shuntian Prefecture backing Noble Consort Zheng, it was naturally of a higher tier. If the crown prince married such a great patrician familys daughter, it would definitely be a huge help to him. The other few candidates were also daughters of high officials or great patrician families, and their looks and erudition were all excellent. They were more than qualified to be side consorts. However, she didnt anticipate that the father-and-son pair would do such a thing, casually confirming the crown prince consort candidate by themselves. At this time, the queen was currently sizing up this crown prince consort, as well. She saw that even though the girl was only 14 or 15 years old, her small face was lustrous and snow-white, and had been endowed by heaven with celestial looks. It was just that, what was up with that expressionless face? Chapter 598 - The Worrisome Crown Prince Consort

Chapter 598: The Worrisome Crown Prince Consort

Greetings to Royal Mother. Crown Prince Mo held Qiaoqiaos small hand as he walked forth and greeted his mother. After the royal concubines, madams with mandates, nobledies, and patrician families daughters witnessed the crown princes severe method of punishing Mu Qianqian, they had a tacit mutual understanding that the crown prince viewed this consort very highly. No one would continue to idiotically challenge this crown prince consorts eminence before the crown prince. Therefore, all of thempliantly saluted the crown prince and crown prince consort. Our dear Qiao Lin, who was mingled in the back of the crowd, involuntarily fidgeted her small body in excitement. She only settled down after her mother Wei Ziqin patted her small hand and cast her a warning nce. Wei Ziqin had arrived early with her daughter in tow, and she waited here and there in vain for her eldest daughter to arrive. Now, seeing that the crown prince had personally escorted her eldest daughter over and even defended her like this in front of everyone, she couldnt help being absolutely joyous. She was delighted with this son-inw no matter how she looked at him: up, down, left, right, etc. Queen Zhao, on the other hand, was fiercely protective of her children, so she naturally wouldnt embarrass her son in front of everyone. Even if she disapproved of our dear Qiao Mu, this stoic face, in her heart, she wouldnt show anything on the surface. She chuckled as she forewent their formalities, while secretly casting a nce at her son. Truly, the son escapes the mothers control once he leaves the nest! Was it possible for her to devour the crown prince consort? To even specially escort the crown prince consort over! She didnt see one bit where exactly this littledy matched up to her iparably excellent son. It was obvious with a nce that this youngdy was a cold one; after all, her small face didnt even have a hint of a smile when facing her elders. Heavens knew how much her son would suffer chasing after her. When she thought about how such a good son had to suffer grievances for a youngdy! Queen Zhao felt upset. In Queen Zhaos view, her sons excellence could only be amounted to as unique under heaven. When youngdies saw him, they should be like Mu Qianqian and her kind, swarming over to glue themselves to him. How could they be like Darling Qiao, giving others the cold shoulder and being expressionless the whole day. Our dear Qiao Mu keenly noticed a hint of dissatisfactioning from the queens direction, and she knitted her brows while raising her watery eyes to look at the queen. Look look look! She actually even dared to knit her brows at this queen!! Queen Zhao griped in her mind, but there was no visible shift in her expression on the surface. Alright, you can leave your crown prince consort behind now. The queen grumbled pettishly while sweeping the crown prince a nce. The crown prince nodded with a beaming smile. Then your son will drop by again after two hours to pick up the crown prince consort. Queen Zhao hated that she couldnt smack the back of the crown princes head and send him flying. Her expression was utterly brilliantly amusing! The other royal concubines and nobledies expressions were also exceptionally entertaining! Really, was it possible for them women to devour the crown prince consort or what? Wasnt it just a small pce banquet? So why was the crown prince so worried that he had to be in charge of both picking her up and dropping her off? She really was a finickyss! Look at how worrisome she made people. Queen Zhao was once again thunderstruck by the stoic face. Setting aside how the stoic face was expressionless from beginning to end, when she heard the crown prince saying that he was going to pick her up, her attitude was that this was only to be expected as a matter of course! Just as everyone was madlympooning in their minds, they saw the little stoic turn her face over to the crown prince and say, After one hour, Im sleepy. The crown prince nodded dly and rubbed the little fellows head. Okay. Queen Zhao and the royal concubines were all bbergasted. Noble Consort Zheng couldnt resist it anymore and broke out in uproariousughter. She derided, The crown prince consort truly is finicky beyond belief. Youre about to immediately leave after just arriving at the banquet? Tsk tsk, where are you cing Her Majesty the Queens prestige, hehehe! The little stoic turned to look at Noble Consort Zheng, creasing her brow. You are the queen? Chapter 599 - A Noble Consort Is Also a Concubine

Chapter 599: A Noble Consort Is Also a Concubine

Noble Consort Zheng was momentarily speechless before angrily dering, I am Noble Consort Zheng! Yourdy of the house hasnt even spoken yet. As a concubine, why are you speaking a load of drivel? You dont even understand the rules one bit. Qiao Mu skewered her irritably with these sentences before turning her back on her. This time, everyone was truly shocked! It was fine if she didnt say anything, but once she opened her mouth, she really berated Noble Consort Zheng without a bit of reservation. Noble Consort Zheng gritted her teeth, hating that she couldnt give Qiao Mus expressionless stoic face a sound p. However, since her IQ met the mark, she knew that if she dared to attack the crown prince consort when the crown prince was still present, then she would certainly be thrashed flying by the protective crown prince first. Therefore, no matter how much she gritted her teeth, she still held it in and didnt make a move. Instead, she bypassed the crown prince consort and said to Queen Zhao in an ill temper, Your Majesty the Queen, seeing as the crown prince consort dares to be so impertinent and heckle us concubine mothers even in front of you, Younger Sister really doesnt know what kind of inappropriate things the crown prince consort would do if you arent present. Crown Prince Consort. The queen put on an act and reprimanded, How can you be so rude to the noble consort? A noble consort is also a concubine. The little stoic showed slight irritation on her face. Shes so verbose. You arent going to discipline her strictly? And let her hop around here like a locust? If you dont find it annoying, I do. I dont want to speak to her, so would you please make her shut up. Queen Zhao was unexpectedly unable to respond... Pfft... On the other hand, a pretty and exquisite 18 or 19-year-old youngdy suddenlyughed out loud. This immediately caused her mother consort beside her to give her a stern look, while the youngdy stuck out her tongue naughtily before mming up her small mouth. She then stealthily winked in Qiao Mus direction. That is Eighth Sister Mo You. Shes a good-tempered one. If youre ever bored, you can go find her to hang out. Mo Lian curled his lips and said softly while tugging on Qiaoqiaos small hand. Meanwhile, Noble Consort Zhengsplexion couldnt be described simply as unsightly anymore. Her pretty face that had flushed red from restraining her anger was shrouded with dark clouds. Her gaze emitting several traces of viciousness, she stared coldly at this little slut that dared to say such arrogant words while ruthlessly stepping all over her dignity as a noble consort. Very good! How many years had it been since someone dared to use this kind of irreverent and humiliating tone to speak to her? Thest slut that dared to challenge her eminence as a noble consort had long sunk to the bottom of the pond in the royal gardens, turned into a lump of mud, and was deader than a doornail. Just because the crown prince doted on her, the crown prince consort, this little slut, dared to look down on her to this extent! She wanted her to regret having ever walked upon this earth! Courtesan Zheng, seeing how you are ring at Our crown prince consort like this, are you dissatisfied with her? The tone of the crown princes sudden question could only be described as freezing. Noble Consort Zhengs body immediately turned several degrees colder, and she quickly retracted her gaze while forcing a smile. Your Highness the Crown Prince truly knows how to crack a joke. How would this consort dare. As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand to her temples and acted as if she was suffering from a headache. She then turned to Queen Zhao and said in a frail voice, Will Your Majesty the Queen pardon Younger Sister. Younger Sisters headache is acting up, and so will take her leave now. What a good irreverent and rude concubine. Darling Qiao remarked coldly. Youre about to leave after just arriving at the banquet? Ha ha. Where are you cing Her Majesty the Queens prestige? She threw the words that Noble Consort Zheng berated her withpletely back to her, which infuriated the noble consort into copsing backwards. She was quickly supported by two royal maids. Everyone: ... Queen Zhao twitched her mouth fiercely before solemnly sizing up the littledy. Chapter 600 - Asking to Be Humiliated

Chapter 600: Asking to Be Humiliated

Noble Consort Zhengs favor with the king had never diminished, and she could be said to have blotted out half the sky with a single hand for so many years in the harem. So in recent years, Queen Zhao had never seen her trounced like this. Now, seeing her being so infuriated that her entire body was trembling just from the crown prince consorts few words, Queen Zhao needed to properly reevaluate this daughter-inw. After all, this truly was a capable person... Although this child was young, had an extremely aloof temper, and was a person of few words, she didnt expect that her sharp tongue was so wicked that it could anger people to death. Glimpsing at a certain someone who was so livid that her chest was slightly heaving, Queen Zhao secretly tugged at the corner of her mouth while a faint smile surfaced in her eyes. Courtesan Zheng had been arrogant for so many years, and it was hard toe by a youngdy that could anger her half to death upon speaking. Needless to say, Queen Zhao even felt quite thrilled about it in her heart. Hence, upon ncing at Qiao Mus little stoic face now, she felt that it looked slightly more pleasing than before. The youngdy that her son likes would certainly be impressive, Queen Zhao pondered in her mind. For the time being, Ill just observe her some more beforementing. Royal Mother, then your son will take his leave now ande back an hourter to pick up his crown prince consort. Before saying goodbye to the queen, the crown prince even escorted Qiao Mu to her seat while holding her hand. Queen Zhao really wanted to grab the teacup by her hand and hurl it at his head. This awful son really only just gave her an hour to interact with the crown prince consort! After the crown prince paid his salute, he exhorted his little wife again before leaving leisurely with a flick of his sleeves. He naturally also brought away the many young girls infatuated gazes from the Brilliant Sun Hall. Queen Zhao didnt know what to say. In any case, she felt like she had raised a son for nothing! Noble Consort Zheng was originally nning to leave with a fling of her sleeves too, but when Queen Zhao questioned, Is Younger Sister really as the crown prince consort says, not giving this queen face? she could only grit her teeth and sit next to Consort Cheng. The handkerchief that she was wringing in her hands was practically about to be torn to tatters. Noble Consort Zheng, the crown prince consort is still young and seems to have an innocent and unaffected temperament, so you shouldnt be too particr with her. Consort Cheng drank a mouthful of tea before speaking to Noble Consort Zheng with a chuckle. Noble Consort Zheng didnt say anything and only wore a sneer at the edge of her lips. On the other end, after Mu Qianqian was punished with a beating, her mouth had alreadypletely festered. Eldest Madam Mu wiped her tears, full of heartache. She didnt dare to leave with her daughter at this time either, so she could only stiffly watch as her daughter sat there on tenterhooks with her wounded mouth while suffering those noble daughters and youngdies unfriendly sniggers. Mu Qianqian would asionally send her malicious gaze towards Qiao Mu. However, seeing that person sitting aloofly in the first seat below the queen, her entire heart felt very ufortable. It was all because of that slut that His Highness the Crown Prince punished her in front of so many people, causing her to simply be unable to raise her head up high in front of everyone. The Mu Familys second branch didnt have it good either. They were sporting heads drenched in soup and tea and could only do some simple wiping, so theirplexions right now also werent very pretty. In this small banquet, the Mu Family simply became theughingstock of the entire capitals nobledies and daughters. This queen hosted this small banquet today for you all to meet the crown prince consort. The queen said faintly, Will the crown prince consorts mother pleasee forward. Wei Ziqin stepped out and ceremoniously saluted, This subject greets Her Majesty. After the queen casually praised the crown prince consort without somewhat meaning it, she also bestowed many presents to Wei Ziqin, giving the Qiao Family sufficient honor before having her withdraw to continue with the meal. Noble Consort Zheng frigidly eyed Wei Ziqins face and struck a pose of holding her teacup, not saying anything. At this moment, a woman suddenly stood up and left her seat, curtsying towards the queen. Chapter 601 - Bestowed to You

Chapter 601: Bestowed to You

This womans cheeks were slightly protruded from her face, and her face was unusually gaunt without any extra flesh on it. Her eyes were prating and spirited, and Qiao Mu felt that that woman seemingly swept a nce across her face while standing up. That gaze was one that made others displeased. Vassal King Consort of Annan, what do you have to say. The queens tone when speaking to Wu Hongmo was still rtively harmonious. Your Majesty the Queen, my niece Wu Xiaosu has newly learned a rather interesting fan dance. How about having her dance for the queen to temporarily liven things up? The queen nodded slightly. Very well. The 18-year-old girl called Wu Xiaosu must have made prior preparations, since just as the queen gave her consent, she, under a royal maids guidance, led 15 backup dancers into Brilliant Sun Hall. Wearing a sheer and flowing long pink dress, she was proudly holding her head up high and puffing her chest out as she walked to the front. Greetings to Your Majesty the Queen. Wu Xiaosu and the group of girls curtsied and chimed in chorus. You can rise. Wu Xiaosu? Is she the Wu Familys eldest daughter? The queen asked lightly. The Vassal King Consort of Annan nodded with a smile. Reporting to Your Majesty, she is indeed the Wu Familys eldest daughter. This smile further deepened the Vassal King Consort of Annans protruding cheekbones. Xiaosu will humbly be showing her inadequacies now. The Wu Estates eldest miss, Wu Xiaosu, curtsied again before turning to the two backup dancers behind her and sending them a look. Instantly, the sounds of a zither alongside bamboo chimes rang out melodiously. Wu Xiaosus body curved backwards into a very exaggerated semiarc, her waist so delicate that it could practically snap. Swish. A pink feather fan slid out from her sleeve, which she then used to shield half of her exquisite face. With 16 young and pretty young girls performing the fan dance, it appeared very splendid and magnificent. Each of their movements could even form its own beautiful picture. The stoic face was expressionless and used her chopsticks to poke at the food before her before randomly rummaging through them once. However, she soon set down her chopsticks in utter distaste. As the food had already cooled downpletely, it really couldnt pique her interest. She would be better off eating her Qiuqius piping hot, no-salt mini stew. To feed so many guests, the food had naturally been sent over by the imperial kitchen. Yet even though the food had been insted in cotton-wadded brocade boxes, the journey from the imperial kitchen to the Central Pce was very distant after all. It would be strange if the food didnt cool down after being carried all the way here on this snowy day. The little fellow had always been a picky eater, so she was unwilling to eat even a bite of this cooled-down food. How would her mother Wei Ziqin not know her daughters finicky temperament? Her eyes were slightly troubled as she watched her daughter from afar. Crown Prince Consort, let this servant pour you some fruit wine. A royal maid waiting on her walked closer with her head lowered, and she poured a fragrant fruit wine from the white jade sk in her hand into Qiao Mus cup. This wine was brewed from the winter fruit that could grow in icy and snowyndscapes. Not only could you eat its flesh when hungry, but it was also excellent as an extremely rich and fragrant fruit wine. Most importantly, it was a hardy nt that thrived easily; plus, it had a low chance of mutating. Consequently, the inner capital district had been continuously nting this fruit trees seeds on arge scale in recent years, so as to fulfill the peoples various demands. Of course, the price of winter fruit was still very expensive for the famished and impoverishedmon people at the lowest rungs of society. Qiao Mu expressionlessly raised her wine cup and stretched a hand over it to give it a waft. As a fruity fragrance assaulted her nose, Qiao Musplexion turned frosty in the blink of an eye. She directly flipped her wrist and sshed the cup of superior-grade fruit wine onto the royal maids face. Ah! Chapter 602 - Assassinating the Crown Prince Consort

Chapter 602: Assassinating the Crown Prince Consort

The royal maid abruptly crumpled to the floor. Although she was covering her orifices with her hands, ck-colored blood could still be seen spurting out from her face, and her appearance was extremely horrifying. Everyone abruptly dropped the chopsticks in their hands with a tter. Her Majesty the Queen was so startled that she even stood up from her seat, and the sounds of music and dancing naturally stopped. Wu Xiaosu had just danced to the intensely passionate climax when she was interrupted all of a sudden. Hence, when the music apaniment stopped, the girl turned around indignantly. Qiao Mu nced back at her coldly before slightly averting her eyes to look at the royal maid that was covering her face while rolling back and forth on the floor, yet she didnt say anything for quite a while. The inside of the Brilliant Sun Hall was absolutely silent as everyone stared in horror at that royal maid. Crown Prince Consort, w-what did you do!! Noble Consort Zheng abruptly shrieked. Deeply terrified that that royal maid might recklessly roll before her and infect her with some kind of filth, Noble Consort Zheng sessively retreated backwards. Making a fuss about nothing, just like a vige woman. Qiao Mu coldly stated, This royal maid poured me a cup of poisonous wine just earlier, so I merely bestowed it to her to drink it. Everyone simultaneously turned silent. Thank you! Crown Prince Consort, why were you so generous... Poisonous wine! Her Majesty the Queens eyelid jerked abruptly. When she recalled her sons protective expression before he left, she couldnt resist massaging her faintly aching temples. After all, based on her sons temperament, if his dear wife was met with an assassination attempt in this Brilliant Sun Hall, then he definitely wouldnt take it lying down! Go request Old Royal Physician Cao to make a trip over. Watching this royal maid continuously rolling about on the floor, yet not breathing herst, everyone only felt their hearts growing cold. That royal maids face must have rotted away by now. Otherwise, why would a ck liquid incessantly spill forth from between her fingers? What kind of vehement poison could immediately rot away a persons flesh and cause poisonous fluid to streak all over after a mere ssh to the face? What if the crown prince consort had drunk this cup of poisonous wine just now? Everyone couldnt help but shudder. After quite a long time, Old Royal Physician Cao finally rushed over to the Central Pce after hurrying as fast as he could. Upon stepping into Brilliant Sun Hall, he saw the poisoned royal maid howling in anguish in the center of the hall. It seemed that she hadnt stopped breathing all this time. Nevertheless, everyone had scattered far away, not daring to approach that royal maid at all. Only an aloof littledy dressed in crimsonposedly stood next to that hissing and howling royal maid. She would even asionally step forward to give her a kick. Dont scream anymore. The royal physician is here. Old Royal Physician Cao gazed speechlessly at that youngdy before hurriedly going to pick up the shattered sk and cup that had previously held the fruit wine. After taking a sniff and using medicinal tools to test them, he then concluded with an affirmative nod, The wine has been poisoned with highly toxic poison. However, pray forgive my senile selfs ignorance for not knowing how this highly toxic was concocted, and therefore being unable to prescribe appropriate treatement. Qiao Mus lips curled up slightly. If you could elucidate the method of detoxifying the poison I administered, then you could truly be considered amazing. When this royal maid was pouring wine for her, she had sniffed out that there was something amiss about its fragrance. Thus, she put on wafting the fragrance from the wine cup as a front to scatter the poison powder in it, which she then smashed onto the royal maids face. Heh, what was this called? This was called harming others will end up harming yourself! The royal maid had only administered a slow poison. This kind of poison needed to be taken for around three months at the very minimum, umting in the body over a long period of time, before it would suddenly act up and cause sudden death. Its advantage was that it was impossible to detect that the person had died from being poisoned. She was just a bit curious, what kind of person would use this kind of lukewarm poisoning method to deal with her? Was there still going to be a follow-up move after this! Chapter 603 - Placating

Chapter 603: cating

The person was rather patient, showing that he or she was a person who was capable of doing great things. She would like to see whether that person would continue to administer this kind of slow poison on her after this. Qiao Mu tilted her head, and then turned towards Her Majesty the Queen with a foul expression. How is it? Its confirmed that she wanted to harm me, right. The queen nodded. Crown Prince Consort, how do you want to punish this person. Kill her. Qiao Mus small mouth opened and spat out these two words without any reservation. The group of well-bred youngdies looked at her apprehensively. After this brief contact with her, they seemed to have perceived eight words describing the crown prince consort: cruel and vicious methods, not to be provoked! The Vassal King Consort of Annan smiled and said, The crown prince consort truly is amazing, only needed to take a whiff of the fruit wines fragrance to know that the royal maid had poisoned it. Could it be that the crown prince consort is also well-learned in the use of poison? Qiao Mu cast her an innocent nce. That is not the case. Oh? What is the meaning of this statement? The Vassal King Consort of Annan asked with a smile, If the crown prince consort happened to guess correctly by a stroke of luck, then this luck is indeed too good. This persons behavior was sneaky, and her hands continuously trembled when pouring the wine. I sshed her with the wine to only sound her out and didnt imagine that it really had been poisoned. However, I wonder if other peoples wine cups have also been poisoned? Everyone nced in rm at the royal maids beside them that were in charge of pouring the wine. Some, being even more excessive, had already cupped their throats and turned around to cough as if their lives depended on it, just as if they wanted to vomit out the wine that they drank just now... Royal Physician Cao, please examine the other madams and misses wine and drinks. How could the queen notprehend the reason for the horror in these peoples eyes? The old royal physician nodded and stepped forward to examine each and every cup before shaking his head and saying, The other cups all dont contain poison. The queen nodded. Nevertheless, at the same time that she exhaled a sigh of relief, the graveness in her eyes deepened. This meant that this incident with the poisonous wine was clearly aimed at the crown prince consort. The fact that this kind of incident happened in her Brilliant Sun Hall, wasnt this deliberately causing friction between her and her son and purposely making her feel vexed inside? Crown Prince Consort, this queen will definitely do you justice and give you an exnation for this incident. The queen said softly. Qiao Mu merely nodded without much of an expression. She wasnt counting on the queen to be able to investigate anything useful anyways. In any case, using poison against her was like giving her a tickle. She just had to do what was necessary in response to whatever those people dished out. At this time, the royal maid that was rolling about the floor had already gradually quieted in a slow death. Old Royal Physician Cao promptly went up to examine her. Lest she mutate, its better to cremate her before the night is out. The queen nodded repeatedly and quickly instructed the royal guard beside her to handle this matter. As an originally good and proper small banquet ended in such a bloody manner, the queen felt her enthusiasm waning at once. After properly cating the crown prince consort, she also bestowed her with a lot of gifts, treating it as a way to repair their rtionship. Furthermore, the queen was slightly worried in her heart that this crown prince consort might narrow-mindedly believe that this death by poisoning incident was something she had a hand in. However, as she couldnt discern any expression at all from that poker-faced stoic face, she was unable to figure out the girls true inner thoughts. The queen was greatly depressed. Her feelings would take a steep plunge when she looked at thispletely stoic-faced daughter-inw. Look at how many daughters-inw Consort Cheng had. Which of them werent attentive and gentle towards their mother-inw? On the other hand, her own daughter-inw didnt have much of an expression no matter how you looked at her, which was a bit aggravating. The small banquet ended abruptly. Before Noble Consort Zheng was supported out by her servants, she cast a chilly gaze at Qiao Mu out of the corner of her eyes. Then, she lissomely treaded out of Brilliant Sun Halls main entrance in her pair of embroidered shoes. Chapter 604 - Exhortation

Chapter 604: Exhortation

Just as Qiao Mu walked out of Brilliant Sun Hall, she was pounced on squarely by the chattering Xiao Liner. Sister, are youing home with us today? Qiao Lin asked with a giggle. Your sister still cant go back today. However, just as Qiao Mu was going to agree, that abominable voice broke her off. Seeing her turning around to re at him, the crown prince strode over quickly, automatically reaching for her small hand before turning to smile at Wei Ziqin. Mom! Qiaoqiao still has to stay here for a few days. Royal Father will summon her tomorrow, and itll be too troublesome to make a round trip! Rest assured, Mom, I will take care of Qiaoqiao well. This overfamiliar and awfully shameless guy was even calling out Mom in front of the nobledies and daughters that had not left yet! Wei Ziqin was momentarily startled before she startedughing while covering her mouth. After herughter had subsided, Wei Ziqin pulled her daughters small hand. Crown Prince, Ill leave after speaking privately with Qiaoqiao. Okay, Ill wait here for Qiaoqiao. The crown prince nodded with a smile. Steering clear of him, Wei Ziqin pulled Qiao Mu under the eaves of the corridor and said in a low voice, Daughter, theres still three months until youring-of-age hairpin ceremony, so youre still young. Dont do any inappropriate things that will make Mom worry, understand? Even with her mom hemming and hawing, Qiao Mu was so clever that she immediately understood what her mom wanted to say, causing her small face to inexplicably flush red. Mom, what are you saying. Hes been sleeping by himself in the side chamber these two days. Wei Ziqin was all smiles as she nodded straightaway, and she couldnt resist praising her son-inw. I just knew that this child Xiao Mo is especially sensible. He has good character and also a good temperament! Hes even handsome! Aiyah, Mom really didnt misjudge him. You two really are a match made in heaven! Hahaha! Mom, I beg of you to stop praising him! Arent I the one whos your own daughter? My good daughter, your behavior in the main hall today is also... you should be more careful in the future. That person is the kings noble consort after all, so you still have to give her a bit of face. Qiao Mu humphed. Those people still arent qualified for me to act prudently. After saying this, she immediately glimpsed her mothers anxious expression, so she couldnt help but nod resignedly and reassure, I know, I know. Anyways, as long as other people dont provoke me, I wont actively provoke other people either. Youss. Alright, Mom is only making herself clear. Ill be leaving the pce with your sister first then. You have to remember toe back in two days! Its not good for your reputation to keep living together with him before the wedding. You have to be more mindful, since gossip is a fearful thing after all. Qiao Mu nodded her small head. Mom, I wille back earlier. I miss your home-cooked dishes. You sillyss. Whatever time youe back, Mom will cook for you then. Are you afraid that I cant feed an extra mouth? Wei Ziqinughed giddily, her eyes overflowing with doting affection. Sis, when you and Brother-in-Lawe back, remember to stop by Uncle Wangs tbread shop and buy me one... mhmfmph, Mom what are you covering my mouth for? Bring back Uncle Wangs tbread... fmhmph! The little foodies mouth was promptly muffled as Wei Ziqin dragged her away. Seeing this, Qiao Mu couldnt resist pursing her lips inughter as she boarded the carriage. She had been busy all this time aftering back, so she had forgotten to prepare some snacks for her foodie sister. When she went back in two days, she definitely needed to prepare more delicious things for her to eat. Besides, she didnt see Brother Xiao Hu when she went backst time. She wondered if he hade out of closed-door cultivation yet. On the other hand, the crown prince tedly gazed in the direction that the little foodie had left in before turning to remark smilingly to Qiao Mu, Younger Sister truly is a clever one. As expected, her personality takes after you: innocent, vivacious, and entertaining! When we go back in two days, well bring her more than just a few pieces of tbread. It wont be a problem even if its two stacks. Chapter 605 - Your Highness, Quickly Pick Up Your Principles

Chapter 605: Your Highness, Quickly Pick Up Your Principles

Qiao Mu cast him a nce, both amused and exasperated. Were you treating my sister as a pig! Huifeng also really wanted to roast, Your Highness, are you blind? How is your stoic-faced wife vivacious and entertaining? Can she even be vivacious? During the carriage ride, the crown prince grasped Qiao Mus small hands. Qiaoqiao, Royal Mother definitely didnt have someone poison that wine. You have to believe me. Qiao Mu merely returned a nce to him that had You think Im a fool written all over it. The crown prince straightawayughed himself silly and nodded as he remarked, I just knew that my Qiaoqiao is so intelligent, certainly one of a kind in this world. I will definitely strictly investigate the truth of this matter. To dare poison only you in front of everyones watchful eyes, this person must have bribed that royal maid beside you. In addition, there arent that many people who can bribe the people inside my Royal Mothers pce. As for such a rarely seen highly toxic poison... I was the one who scattered that poison powder into the wine cup. Qiao Mu said dryly. I scattered a smidge of iparably toxic poison powder whose toxicity would spread and fester the flesh upon contact. The crown prince: ... Sure enough, my wife is not ordinary. Huifengs mouth twitched: What to do? The crown prince consort is so cruel. Before this, she poisoned my wine with a slow poison. Three monthster, I might have unwittingly died all of a sudden with a stomp of my foot. Qiao Mus detached tone caused the storm in the crown princes eyes to surge up violently and uninhibitedly in a raging tide. Im just curious, will this person still send some kind of person to my side and continue to feed me poison! She really was very curious. Darling, what do you n to do? I willpletely support you! Just say the word! Huifeng: ... Your Highness, quickly pick up the principles that you dropped all over the ground! Where did my wise, divine, and mighty Highness, eulogized by all, disappear to! I n to turn their trick against themselves and lie low in wait. Ill wait until that persones to hide by my side, then Ill secretly transfer all the poison that person tries to feed me all onto their own body. The crown prince carried her to hisp and repeatedly nodded as he said, Qiaoqiao, youre really amazing! Huifeng: ... Crown Prince Consort the Great, are you certain its not because yourezy and dont want to investigate, that you said lie low in wait? Thats right, I remember that a certain someone saidst night that he would tell me a hrious joke upon returning from morning court. Qiao Mu said while pursing her small mouth. Realization immediately dawned on the crown prince, and he said while chuckling, Last night, I heard that a thief snuck into Second Royal Brothers estate. All hell had broken loose, and the night was not peaceful. Second Royal Brother had even tripped and fell when pursuing the thief. It was so bad that his elbow even cracked from the fall. Qiao Mupressed her lips. But I saw his mother Consort Liu today, and she was all smiles, like nothing was wrong. Her son had already tripped into a wretched dog of a mess, so why can she still smile? Huifeng: ... Her Highness the Crown Prince Consorts wording felt a bit strange! The more entertaining event happens tonight. Yesterday was only a warm-up. He thinks that hell be able to sleep soundly tonight? Hmph! The crown prince continued to speak softly into her ear. Qiao Mus eyes suddenly bulged, and she turned to look at this crown prince. A gremlin! Who could be his match! Qiaoqiao, is it hrious? Mo Lian swayed with a grin while hugging his wifey. Show me a smile then. Qiao Mu immediately averted her small head and faced him with the back of her head instead. Chuckling lightly, Mo Lian was just about to turn her head back around when a ck shadow suddenlynded next to the carriage. He said anxiously, Your Highness, Madam Qiao and Second Miss were attacked at Dongshun Gate. Our people are already doing everything they can to resist. Everythings alright for the time being. What? Qiao Mu was rmed, and the crown princes expression also immediately turned solemn. Chapter 606 - Second Miss’s Acting Chops Are Exceptionally Good

Chapter 606: Second Misss Acting Chops Are Exceptionally Good

The two people were no longer in the mood to admire the snowy night by the wayside, and they both jumped out of the carriage, bolting towards Dongshun Gate at a miraculous speed. Today, all of the madams with mandates and noble daughters carriages had been arranged to enter and exit from Dongshun Gate. However, because she had taken time to speak with her daughter, Wei Ziqin had left ratherte. Hence, as the carriage followed along the path towards Dongshun Gate, there werent many people under the decorated archway anymore. Through the snow that was whirling more and more heavily, they saw the Wu Familys carriage, which carried their eldest miss Wu Xiaosu, travelling exasperatingly slowly in front of them. Wu Xiaosu had instructed the carriage driver to purposely slow down and wait for Wei Ziqins carriage toe. Madam Qiao. Lifting her curtain unhurriedly, Eldest Miss Wu poked her head out and called softly. Wei Ziqin also lifted a corner of the carriage curtain and met Eldest Miss Wus eyes. She nodded and said, Miss Wu, is there something? Madam Qiao, I really am sorry to inconvenience you. As the wheels of my carriage seem to be malfunctioning, is it possible for you to give me a lift? Wei Ziqin turned her eyes to take a look, and she saw that the back wheel of Wu Xiaosus carriage was indeed slightly crooked. It looked as if it couldnt support the carriage for a long distance. Miss Wu, we dont seem to be headed in the same direction. Xiao Liner poked her small head out and grinned toothily at Wu Xiaosu. I see that your carriage wheel is only crooked, and it should be able to turn for a while longer. Your home is also not far from Dongshun Gate[1], so I reckon that it should hold up until then. Youre not like us, who have to detour to the northern gate. If we have to circle around on top of that to give you a lift, who knows how long itll take me and my mom to return home. Her implication: As Miss Wu is such an understanding person, you wouldnt be so inconsiderate nor would you do something this inappropriate. As Wu Xiaosu didnt anticipate that this littledys mouth would be so sharp, trying to dismiss her with a few words, her expression stiffened slightly and didnt look too pretty. However, her carriage driver timely jumped down and bowed respectfully with sped hands before saying, Madam Qiao, we had originally not wanted to trouble you. However, from this old servants many years of carriage driving experience, this carriage wheel truly cant hold up much longer. As its bitterly cold outside right now, if the carriage wheel breaks down and cant travel any further, then our miss will have to endure the night in the snow. Please, would Madam be so kind as to give our miss a lift? It wont cause you to deviate too far. This old servant is familiar with the road situation around this area and can point out a shortcut for Madam. This old servant beseeches Madam to assent. Being a kind-hearted person, Wei Ziqin was just about to agree when Xiao Liner called out, Gah! Her small face abruptly scrunched together, and cold sweat started dripping down as it overflowed from her forehead. She had started exhibiting her exceptionally excellent acting chops. What is it, what happened? Wei Ziqin was startled. Her maid Chunying also asked anxiously, Second Miss, whats happening. Where does it hurt, Second Miss? B-belly hurts! Mom! My belly hurts! Xiao Liner released a trembling groan, and her entire body had even started shuddering. Liner! Dont scare Mom, you were still alright just now. Why did your belly start hurting now? Mom, it mustve been the cold wind flooding in that gave me a chill! Mom, lets get home quickly! My, my belly is hurting me to death. Dont speak nonsense! Wei Ziqin patted the back of her daughters hand in heartache, and she hastily poked out her head to instruct the carriage driver, H-hurry up, hurry back to the estate. Yes, Madam. The Qiao Familys carriage driver of course was also unhappy that he had to take a roundabout route in this snowfall. Therefore, when he heard the Madamsmand at this time, he whipped the horse and promptly drove the carriage away in a gallop. [1] Dong means east Chapter 607 - Attacked

Chapter 607: Attacked

The re that Wu Xiaosu directed towards the Qiao Familys carriage could almost shoot out fire, and she punched the carriage frame heavily with a bam. Wu Xiaosu hollered furiously, B*tch! The older one is already such a b*tch, but the younger one is b*tchy too! Miss, what should we do now? If we cant board the Qiao Familys carriage, then we cant... Wu Xiaosus personal maid started speaking in a quavering voice. When suddenly, Wu Xiaosu pped her soundly across the face, causing her to cry out ah in rm. The maid cupped her face with a hanging head, her tears about to roll down. Youre asking me what to do? Whats the use in keeping all you bunch of trash! Forget it if you dont know how toe up with ideas, yet youre asking me what to do now! Her personal maidservant tearfully kneeled down inside the carriage and repeatedly kowtowed for forgiveness. By this time, the Qiao Familys carriage had already travelled far. After exiting Dongshun Gate, it had turned left. Wei Ziqin poked her daughters forehead with her finger, both annoyed and amused. Stop pretending already! After all, this act just came at the drop of a hat. How was this younger daughter just so remarkably talented to be able to even force out cold sweat? Sticking out her tongue, Qiao Lin revealed a sweet smile as she held her moms arm and said, Mom, as it happens, her carriage broke down in this bitterly cold weather only just as we came along. I wouldnt believe it if that Miss Wu said that she didnt have any ulterior motives. At any rate, we should refrain from hurting others, yet guard against those trying to hurt ourselves. Sister also said that we shouldnt be overly kind. We have to be sharp-eyed and clear-headed, as well as always thinking things over. Sigh, you! Wei Ziqin couldnt help but be amused. These two daughters were both rascals with honest demeanors. The older one was stone-faced and taciturn, but her thoughts were more meticulous than anyone elses. Meanwhile, this younger one looked to be carefree and simple-minded on the outside, yet in reality her thoughts werent careless, and her brain was also very active. Hehe, Mom. I just feel like that Miss doesnt seem like a kind one. We just wont mind her much and itll be fine. Mhm. Wei Ziqin cast her a nce before sighing. My daughter has grown up and also has more ideas now. Mom cant manage her anymore. Qiao Lin giggled and started simpering while hugging her moms arm, How could that be? Mom, Daughter is very obedient. The mother and daughter were presently speaking affectionately when all of a sudden, a swords glint abruptly flew over and hacked towards the carriage. It instantly chopped the shaft in two, falling onto the ground with a ng. The carriage driver couldnt control the swerving carriage and rolled down from his seat. However, before he could even say anything, he was beheaded by an iing glint. The mother and daughter grabbed onto Chunying and flew out of the wrecked carriage, and the carriage body that had flipped to the ground was instantly riddled into a sieve by the numerous arrows. Chunying was beside herself with apprehension, and she hastily shouted afternding, Madam, Second, leave quickly! Dont mind this servant. Around a dozen fully grown men, with extremely powerful auras and dressed in nighttimebat outfits, surrounded the mother and daughter pair, fiercely attacking the two people all at once. Chunying, retreat backwards! Qiao Lins eyes deepened, and the eleven-year-old littledys eyes faintly revealed a prating gleam at this moment. Wei Ziqin waved her sleeve to block a persons attack, and she looked at the intruders with a solemn expression. Who are you? Actually daring to attack a madam with a royal mandate in front of Dongshun Gate, do you all not want to live? The dozen people dressed in nighttimebat outfits didnt say anything and only surrounded Wei Ziqin and her daughter,unching attacks on them without fearing for their lives. Among these dozen people, there was a level-nine mystic cultivator, whose mystic energy was very full-bodied. Wei Ziqin, this tiny level-three mystic cultivator, and Qiao Lin, this level-four mystic cultivator, were naturally not his match. Chapter 608 - Separate Pursuit

Chapter 608: Separate Pursuit

As the night deepened, the offensive was also gradually bing more ferocious. Suddenly, two agile and nimble ck-clothed youths jumped inside the encirclement, apanied by the roars of two tigers. Two huge mystic beasts lunged forwards, chomping on the palms of two people dressed in nighttimebat outfits, tearing at them at all costs. The attackers only let out a groan, still not uttering a word. Brace yourself, Madam Qiao. Weve already sent someone to inform the crown prince and crown prince consort, so please dont panic. The youth that spoke swung his sword and entirely blocked a level-five mystic cultivators attack for Wei Ziqin. Among these people, other than that level-nine mystic cultivator, the rest mostly only had level-five and level-six cultivation. Half of them were even body cultivators who were around the sixthyer. Naturally, they were more than sufficient to deal with Wei Ziqin and her daughter, who were only at level-three and level-four cultivation, but they were absolutely nothing in front of level-10 mystic cultivators. The two youths along with their mystic beasts soon cleared out a path, and they were just about to charge out of the encirclement while guarding the mother and daughter. Suddenly, their bodies tensed up, and they abruptly raised their heads, seemingly having sensed something. They saw that level-nine mystic cultivator taking out two white beads the size of pellets from the cloth folding in his chest, giving a cold snort as he abruptly flicked them at the two mystic cultivator youths. Madam Qiao. Second Miss, hurry and dodge! The two youths each grabbed one of the two people and dispersed to the sides. Two booming explosions suddenly rang out, and the explosive sounds of level-11 mystic energy beads tore apart the quiet night, practically rming half of the residents in the capital. Because the two youths had to protect Wei Ziqin and her daughter, they both suffered an impact to their organs from the mystic energy beads explosion. While smothering several coughs, fresh blood trickled out from the corners of their mouths at basically the same time. The level-nine mystic cultivator appeared before one of them like a phantom, and he horizontally struck out a palm towards the youths back. While sending the youth flying, he snatched Wei Ziqin over and struck her in the back of the neck to make her fall unconscious. Mom!! Qiao Lin clenched both fists with reddened eyes. The level-nine mystic cultivator suddenly raised his sleeve and shot an arrow in her direction. That spring-loaded arrow concealed in his sleeve rapidly arrived before Qiao Lin in the blink of an eye. The level-10 mystic cultivator youths expression turned cold, and he swiftly raised his hand, using mystic energy to restrain that arrow, forcing it to explode with a bang before him. Immediately afterwards, his expression changed slightly, and he inwardly cursed shit. The spring-loaded arrow had beenden with poison powder, and with this explosion, the poison powder scattered with the wind and assaulted his senses, causing his body to tremble and sway slightly. The two mystic beasts were just about to lunge forwards to tear at the attacker, yet because they inhaled the poison powder, their limbs abruptly skidded into a sprawl on the ground. The level-nine mystic cultivator seized this chance to swiftly dart to this level-10 mystic cultivator youth and once again struck out his palm, this time at the chest. His irond fingers exerted strength on Qiao Lins pulse. Qiao Lin painfully scrunched up her brows, and the cold sweat on her forehead cascaded down as her body limply crumpled to the ground. The remaining seven to eight people in nighttimebat outfits swarmed forth in a disciplined fashion, and they separately hauled the unconscious mother and daughter into two prepared carriages. With a shout, the carriage drivers urged the horses forward as they brought away the mother and daughter separately. When the crown prince and crown prince consort rushed over and saw two carriages leaving as fast as lightning in opposite directions, their hearts instantly sank with a thump. Your Highness!! The two ck-clothed youths scrambled up from the ground and ran to them in a stagger. Theyre each fleeing towards Huabei Gate[1] and Jinnan Gate[2]. [1] Bei means north. [2] Nan means south. Chapter 609 - Furious

Chapter 609: Furious

Mo Lian and Qiao Mu exchanged nces and nodded in tacit understanding before immediately chasing separately in pursuit. With a whistle, around a dozen hidden guards closely followed after Qiao Mu. Qiao Mus pair of eyes were already burning with a raging fury: Today, she had to dere to the entire world that whoever was foolhardy enough to kidnap or hurt her family, she would make that person die miserably and regret having ever walked upon this earth! As the carriage advanced forwards swiftly, the carriage driver would asionally turn his head back to look around. Qiao Mu coldly pulled out a speed talisman and applied it to her own body. The moment her speed skyrocketed, Qiao Mu was like a flitting electric spark, elerating as she advanced. Seeing this, the carriage driver gave an explosive whoop, and the carriage rapidly turned the corner along the way. How could Qiao Mu let him go? With a leap off her toes, she had already flitted to the rooftops. She only heard the breeze whipping by her ear, and the fast speed at which she darted had drawn out a white afterimage behind her. Swish swish! After a few leaps, Qiao Mu jumped down from the roof eaves that were nketed in a thick and whiteyer of umted snow, a harsh glint shing past her eyes. Extending her fingers, she instantly froze a stream of water into ice crystals, and with a wave of her hand, more than a hundred ice crystals were shot flying like a blizzard towards the entire carriage, riddling it into a busted sieve. A hint of panic and amazement pervaded the depths of the carriage drivers eyes, but his movements didnt stop as he continued to whip the horse, urging it to gallop madly. However, Qiao Mu saw clearly with a nce that neither her mother nor sister were inside the carriage. Youre courting death! With her eyes emitting a merciless light, Qiao Mu leaped into the air, covering her entire body with mystic energy before violently punching the persons head with a boom. The entire carriage and its shaft fractured simultaneously, and the three people within the carriage were just about to jump out to escape. However, the dagger in Qiao Mus hand was like a sh of lightning, instantly swiping across the carriage drivers neck. Even though his round head had rolled down to the carriage wheels, the horse still charged straight on due to inertia. After sending out three immobilization talismans, those few body cultivators bodies froze, disying poses of getting up from their seats as they were just about to escape. Talk! Where are the people inside the carriage? Qiao Mus palm whipped in the wind as she pped one of the people across the face. If you dont talk, you wont have the mercy of life or death! Qiao Mus fingers viciously and ruthlessly dug into that persons shoulder, her icy eyes gazing at the person fixedly. Ah! That body cultivators body was already rather tough and sturdy, but he didnt anticipate that the girls clutch would feel like having his bones forcibly snapped apart. Are you talking or not! As Qiao Mu didnt have the time to hear his anguished howls, she grabbed his neck with one hand while whipping out a dictum talisman with the other. Im telling you! If you dont honestly confess everything! Once I use a dictum talisman and ask about your families whereabouts, I will bury them in the rivers andkes after grinding their bones into scattering dust! Unable to die without a burial ce! That persons pupils instantly contracted as he trembled in fear, as if he was looking at a fiendish devil. Talk! After activating the dictum talisman, it still needed some time to take effect, but time was what shecked the most right now! She needed to know her mother and sisters whereabouts at this moment. She couldnt wait another second. I-Ill talk! T-That level-nine mystic cultivator c-carried Second Miss Qiao away when turning the corner just now! Crack! That persons gaze turned sluggish, while his neck tilted slightly. Because his neck had been fractured, his entire head drooped downwards. Crack crack! After two more sessive sounds of bone fractures were heard, the other two body cultivators also died on the spot. Qiao Mu immediately summoned out Qingluan and jumped onto its back. After radiating her spiritual conscious outwards on arge scale, she hollered while pointing to the left. There. Chapter 610 - Blitzkrieg Strategy

Chapter 610: Blitzkrieg Strategy

Letting out a shrill cry, Qingluan spread out its wings before abruptly elerating in the direction that Qiao Mu had pointed out. Not long after, Qingluan approached its peak speed. Qiao Mus stoic face had beenpletely reced by a frigid chill. At this moment, her gaze, capable of freezing anything in any direction within three thousand feet, made it seem as if she had returned to that night from a few years ago. It was so dreadfully deste and quiet. She! Wanted! To! Kill! Them! She wanted to skin and debone them alive, killing them without any chance of escape! Shriek!! Qingluan swooped down from high up in the sky, already locked onto a running target. That person was dashing forward at a miraculous speed while carrying Xiao Liner underneath his armpit. After exiting Jinnan Gate, his objective seemed to be heading for Xiluo Street. Manymoners who had fled to the capital from all over the kingdom had been settled down on Xiluo Street[1]. It could even be said that it was the most crowded area in the entire capital. Nevertheless, most of themoners didnt have houses and could only pitch a heap of adjoining tents outside. The people that could live in houses on Xiluo Street were usually mystic cultivators, body cultivators, and the like. If this fellow ran into Xiluo Street with her sister and snuck among the heaps of tents, then it would be very troublesome to search for him. Curling her lips up into a sneer, Qiao Mu had already stood up on Qingluans back, leaping down while pping an immobilization talisman at that persons back. However After activating the immobilization talisman, that persons body only swayed slightly before immediately continuing to run forwards nimbly. He had stepped through Xiluo Streets decorated archway and was just about to enter the tent area. Seeing this, Qiao Mus eyes glinted sharply, and sheunched a quick and violent mental attack with her spiritual conscious. Although she had not yet entered the spiritual realm, her mystic conscious had already been prematurely promoted to spiritual conscious. Compared to the mystic conscious, the usage of the spiritual conscious was much more extensive. Not only could it infiltrate other peoples inner worlds and scan their mystic meridians, it could evenunch intangible attacks. Under her spiritual consciouss scrutiny, the other partys cultivation was clearly unveiled. So you were a level-12 mystic cultivator who used an aura-repressing talisman to disguise yourself as a level-nine mystic cultivator. Qiao Mu scoffed. Her spiritual conscious had already infiltrated into the other partys conscious, and she gave him a heavy injury that was akin to being ripped apart. Ah!! Obviously, that mystic cultivator didnt anticipate that Qiao Mu still had such methods. It felt as if someone had fiercely attacked his conscious, and its foundation had practically started to shatter. Due to his panic, his arm ckened, and the Xiao Liner that he had wedged under his armpit plummeted towards the ground. Springing upwards, Qiao Mu caught her sister before directly throwing her backwards to the several hidden guards who were closely following behind. Dont interfere! Qiao Mu extended her fingers and gestured behind her. Her pupils were filled with a harsh sternness as she gazed icily at the level-12 mystic cultivator in front of her. As its such a beautiful snowy night, we wont disturb themon civilians on Xiluo Street! Life isnt easy, so we shouldnt create trouble for them. As soon as she finished speaking, she unexpectedly pulled out an extremely thin vine from her sleeve and gazed coldly at that mystic cultivator. Since I cant use a dictum talisman on you, then fine. Ill just use some other methods to make you talk. That person couldnt help sniggering. This little silly girl is rather arrogant! Its only a pity, I wonder if you have the fortune to return to your Eastern Pce alive. Is that so? Qiao Mus lips curled up into a meaningful sneer. The vine abruptly whipped over in the level-12 mystic cultivators direction, sweeping straight for his face. Qiao Mu simultaneouslyunched another attack with her spiritual conscious, even thoughunching two attacks with her spiritual conscious within a short time frame had already caused her to reach her spiritual conscious usage limit. She did this because she wanted to end the battle rapidly! [1] Xi means west Chapter 611 - Satanic Methods

Chapter 611: Satanic Methods

The level-12 mystic cultivators conscious rapidly crumpled from Qiao Mus mental attack, and his brain was stabbed by pain while his body also wanted to fall sideways. While inwardly shouting sh*t in horror, he quickly fished out two mystic energy beads from his inner world. But would Qiao Mu give him the chance to use mystic energy beads? As if alive, the vine coiled around the level-12 mystic cultivators wrist, and a crisp crack rang out without the vine ostensibly exerting any strength. That level-12 mystic cultivators pupils contracted, and he stared simply in disbelief at his snapped wrist. This... how was it possible? A flimsy and pliable vine could actually snap his wrist in one second? Was this still a level-12 mystic cultivators robust body? Meanwhile, the vine animatedly swallowed down the two mystic energy beads, whichpletely turned into nourishment for Qiuqiu. This level-12 mystic cultivator would never have imagined that this vine was in reality a doppelg?nger that the sapling Qiuqiu had created by snapping off a branch. It possessed a portion of the saplings power, which was already more than sufficient enough to deal with this level-12 mystic cultivator! p! The vine once again started harassing the level-12 mystic cultivator and whipped him on the face. He could even hear his cheekbone letting out a crisp sound. It seemed as if his cheekbone had totally fractured! No! He was struggling to regte his chaotic breathing and reorient his extremely painful conscious. However, Qiao Mu wouldnt give him the time to catch his breath. The vine sessively whipped the level-12 mystic cultivators body, limbs, and face around a dozen times, and thest strike directly whipped one of his eyeballs out of its socket. Qiao Mus lips curled up into a sneer. Now, do you still believe that I cant return to the Eastern Pce? Off to the side, the group of hidden guards that were hiding in the shadows all shrunk their necks. Heavens! The crown prince consorts methods were absolutely abnormal! Perhaps she ordinarily didnt pay too much attention to other people, but once she was truly provoked, her methods of retaliating were utterly dangerous and cruel. Dictum talisman. Qiao Mu didnt waste time talking to him and directly threw a dictum talisman over. Normally, the dictum talisman was ineffective on people whose cultivation was higher than hers. But right now, the person in front of her had already been beaten into a pulp, and his conscious was almost shattering. His present cultivation couldnt be considered level 12 anymore. Qiao Mu wanted to test the dictum talismans effect, and after waiting for almost a full minute, her brow creased slightly. Just as she thought that the dictum talisman couldnt escape thews restriction and was doomed to fail, a faint gleam suddenly shed past that miserable level-12 mystic cultivators be. Sess! Raising an eyebrow, Qiao Mu directly got right to the point and asked, Who sent you to kidnap Madam Qiao and Second Miss Qiao? Cough, cough cough. The level-12 mystic cultivator coughed heavily whileying askew on the ground. He croaked in a hoarse voice, I-Its... As he was affected by the dictum talisman, his body automatically described the person who sent him in detail. An icy bone-chilling intent flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. With one hand holding the vine, and the other hoisting up the gasping level-12 mystic cultivator like a gunny sack, she started leaping towards the destination he divulged. Behind her, the group of hidden guards looked at each other and then shouted Not good before hastily running after her. On her mothers end, there definitely wouldnt be any problems with Mo Lian handling the matter, so she wasnt in a hurry to find Crown Prince Mo. Instead, with a cold sneer hanging on her lips, she swiftly dashed straight for her destination with the level-12 mystic cultivator in tow. Chapter 612 - The Jealous Resentment in Her Heart

Chapter 612: The Jealous Resentment in Her Heart

At this time inside Sophora Flower Pce, two royal maids were currently kneeling in front of a soft couch and striking Her Highness Noble Consort Zhengs legs, attending to her carefully. The royal maids could perceive that Her Highness was in a very good mood as there had been azy smile on her lips the entire time. Your Highness, the Zheng Estates Second Manager Qi has waited outside for a long time. Noble Consort Zhengs personal nanny, Nanny Su, quickly walked in and gave a curtsy. Call him in then. Noble Consort Zheng disinterestedly yed with her hair,zily propping up her body with her arm while lying there without moving. Second Manager Qi promptly strode in and obsequiously kowtowed while saying, This humble one Qi Ming greets Her Highness the Noble Consort. Qi Ming, did you rush over because youve settled the matter with the naga pearl? Noble Consort Zheng extended her pointy pinky and lightly tapped her oval face, which reflected a countenance like a flower and aplexion like the moon. Yet, the littledys innate, peerlessly exquisite face, with icy and celestial looks, shed before her eyes. D*mn it! It really was a beautiful and alluring small face! It inexplicably caused one to want to ruthlessly destroy that face... This humble one deserves to die, this humble deserves to die. Qi Ming kowtowed repeatedly before saying, Ever sincest time, when this humble one captured a batch of merfolk from the Dark Sea tributary near Five Moon City, but was released by a d*mn girl for no reason, the merfolk havent beening ashore recently. Theyve been extremely cautious. Trash! Noble Consort Zheng grabbed a small vase decorated with a flower outlined in gold before smashing it at Qi Mings head. How could Qi Ming dare to dodge? He took on a direct hit, and a bloody mark was immediately imprinted on his head. The second manager hastily groveled and kowtowed repeatedly as he shouted, Will Noble Consort Zheng spare my life, will Noble Consort Zheng spare my life. T-This humble one s-still has something to report! Speak! Noble Consort Zhengs head hurt from anger. Thinking of how she couldnt obtain a naga pearl for her face, her heart suffered from difort ten thousand times over. Yes yes yes. This humble one came today because this humble one heard a piece of news among the people. Apparently, a merchant has obtained a beautifying pill that is rarely seen in the world. After consuming it, it can improve a personsplexion. Its effects are extremely miraculous. Noble Consort Zhengs brows shifted slightly, and she beckoned towards Qi Ming. Like a dog, Qi Ming promptly crawled forwards with a heartyugh before starting to whisper about this person. Noble Consort Zhengs attitude towards her beauty was already to the extent of bigotry. Once she heard that it was a pill that could improve her skinplexion, her eyes immediately brightened. Ever since she saw that tender and dainty littledy, she became rather dissatisfied with her appearance that she was previously so intensely proud of. She kept feeling that her delicate skin was totally iparable to that littledys. After all, the littledys skin was one that was truly delicate and as white as snow, all natural with no makeup. It was for this precise reason that it made people even more resentful from jealousy. One face-to-face encounter was enough for the beauty that she pursued all her life to be utterly... trampled all over by a 14 to 15-year-old little girl. Qi Ming, if you handle this matter well, I will definitely esteem you highly. The corners of Noble Consort Zhengs lips pointed upwards in satisfaction as she smiled flirtatiously. This humble one will not hesitate to go through water and tread on fire for Her Highness the Noble Consort. Your Highness, Your Highness. A royal maid suddenly rushed in in a panicking flurry. When she saw that Qi Ming was present, she couldnt help hesitating to speak. Casting a nce at Qi Ming, Noble Consort Zheng waved her hand at him and said, Youre dismissed for now. Handle the matter well. Yes, this humble one will take his leave. While smiling tteringly, Qi Ming quickly got up and tactfully exited the room. Chapter 613 - As Malicious as Snakes and Scorpions

Chapter 613: As Malicious as Snakes and Scorpions

Your Highness. That royal maid sycophantically trotted over as she cried theatrically, This servant just received news. Apparently, the crown prince consort is travelling at an unimaginable speed through the night while carrying something towards the two Handsome Fairnesses[1] ssics Reverence Chamber. She appears to be very furious! Noble Consort Zheng was slightly taken aback and blurted out, So fast? Who knows if Handsome Fairness Huang can handle her. That royal maidmented while pursing her lips. Tsk, if she cant even handle a little girl, then let her be. Still, Noble Consort Zheng couldnt help knitting her brows. So ipetent. Luckily, Your Highness was quick-witted and had plucked yourself out of the situation beforehand. That Handsome Fairness Huang wouldnt dare speak irresponsibly either. A self-satisfied smile tugged at the corners of that royal maids mouth. Go scout out the situation at the ssics Reverence Chamber again. Understood, this servant will head there now. That royal maid soon walked out the door with short, mincing steps. Your Highness, if we just send thatss Cailing to the ssics Reverence Chamber to scout for information, and she happens to bump into the crown prince consort, wouldnt it not bode well? Nanny Su said in a solemn voice. Hmph. Even a little girl dares to be so impudent to this noble consort. Its all that Handsome Fairness Huangs fault for being ipetent, being found out so quickly. By this time, Noble Consort Zhengs good mood hadpletely disappeared, and she kicked aside those two royal maids that had been massaging her legs. The two junior royal maids were both without makeup and had servile attitudes. Their hair had been coiled up into twin buns, and they didnt wear any flower ornaments or jewelry at all. With the nanny supporting her elegant lily-white hand, Noble Consort Zheng swayed lissomely on her slender and half-revealed thighs as she strode towards the edge of the table. Suddenly, she paused her steps and berated a royal maid passing by the door. Halt. That royal maid was currently carrying a picture scroll while grinning from ear to ear as she walked past. That young small face without any traces of makeup instantly scorched Noble Consort Zhengs eyes. With a look from Noble Consort Zheng, two eunuchs walked over like wolves and tigers and restrained the royal maids arms, dragging her outside without a care for her screams. At the same time, Nanny Su sighed lightly while standing to the side. The picture scroll in the royal maids hands dropped to the floor with a flop. Her eyes widened in terror, and her small mouth was abruptly covered up by a eunuchs palm. She was continuously letting out muffled shouts while being dragged off to a small room nearby. A cold glint flit past Noble Consort Zhengs eyes, and she berated imperiously, She definitely has ulterior motives by daring to give such a depraved smile. sh up her small face and feed her to wild dogs. Mfmph! Weeping bitter tears, the royal maid was unable to even beg for mercy. The two eunuchs seized her arms and covered up her mouth, directly dragging her off to the small room to deal with her. Soon, an ear-piercing scream was heard from the small room. Before long, two cruel and malicious eunuchs dragged out a royal maid whose face waspletely disfigured beyond recognition. They directly threw her onto a decrepit handcart and pulled it out of the pce. Theyre all sl*ts. Noble Consort Zheng pinched her fingers together and faintly curved up her unfeeling lips. They think there can be a second crafty and b*tchy woman who can exploit this noble consorts absence? They all need sorting out. This noble consort has a slight headache. Help me over to rest. Resting her hand on the silent and stooping Nanny Sus palm, Noble Consort Zheng swung her hips as she walked gracefully into the bedchamber. However, at this time, she had yet to realize that the consequences of stepping on that fiend Darling Qiaos tail were rather severe! [1] Ranking in the royal harem system. Chapter 614 - Pulverizing the Classics Reverence Chamber

Chapter 614: Pulverizing the ssics Reverence Chamber

Two Handsome Fairnesses each resided in one of the ssics Reverence Chambers two wings. Handsome Fairness Lu hailed from the Marquis of Renowns Estate. She had always been gued by illness, so she basically spent the greater half of the year recuperating and nursing her health in the ssics Reverence Chambers eastern wing. Hence, she wouldnt attend banquets much, no matter howrge or small. On the other hand, Handsome Fairness Huang was apparently quite outstanding in song and dance when she was younger. Otherwise, she, as a mere county magistrates daughter, wouldnt have received the kings favor and been bestowed with the title of Handsome Fairness. However, she was slowly given the cold shoulder in recent years due to her increasing age and the innumerable beauties around the king. When Qiao Mu heard the level-12 mystic cultivator mention the ssics Reverence Chambers old nanny at the beginning, she didnt have the slightest impression. She was also confused when he brought up Handsome Fairness Huang. She had never encountered this whatever Handsome Fairness before, nor did she have any enmity with her. Did she go nuts to want to kidnap her mom and sister at Dongshun Gate? She absolutely wouldnt believe it if no one was prompting her from behind. Going to the ssics Reverence Chamber to find Handsome Fairness Huang was her first order of business. The second was interrogating her to learn who the person prompting her was. She only had these two objectives. Wanting to withdraw unaffected afterying a hand on her mother and sister? Truly too naive! Currently, it was already 10 oclock at night. The two masters of the ssics Reverence Chamber had washed up and prepared to retire for the night. However, at this moment, a loud crash was heard from the western wings rooftop. Following this crash, a series of ttering sounds from tiles falling off the roof instantly broke the silence of the dark night. Handsome Fairness Huang, who had justid down on the bed, abruptly sat up with a jolt. For some reason, ever since she carried out Her Highness the Noble Consorts arrangements, her heart was unsettled, and her eyelid hadnt stopped twitching the whole night. Now, upon hearing a loud crashing from the roof, she was slightly bewildered. She hastily called out towards the yard, Someone, someonee quickly! Go check what happened! Bang!! A ball-shaped person was abruptly kicked inside. He tumbled on the ground several times before his head crashed into the bed chambers wooden clothes rack. After giving a wail, his eyes rolled back as he fainted. Who, who dares to barge into this Handsome Fairnesss bedchamber without permission. Appearing fierce while cowardly at heart, Handsome Fairness Huang got off the bed and hollered, her eyes opened so wide that they couldnt be any rounder. Thump! Apanied by a groan, something heavy smashed onto the floor. Qiao Mus small face gradually appeared from within the shadows, and her icy gazended on Handsome Fairness Huang, who was only wearing a white middleyer garment. Do you still recognize this person? She kicked the level-12 mystic cultivator who was moaning in a low voice on the ground. By exerting a bit of strength into her toes, the level-12 mystic cultivator was flipped over, and a ghastly pale and undisguised face was revealed before Handsome Fairness Huangs eyes. Seeing his face, Handsome Fairness Huang cried out in rm, and she cowered while taking a step backwards. Without a doubt, her behavior affirmed that she did recognize him! Qiao Mu was instantly angered intoughter, and she coldly ordered, Pulverize this hellhole that is aiding and abetting wicked deeds!! Shriek! Qingluan had been spiraling in the sky when it abruptly received its little masters order. It swooped down vehemently, spitting out a mouthful of icicles at the underside of the western wings eaves and instantly cutting down half of them. Boom!! A huge, earth-shaking boompletely rmed the royal guard patrolling outside the high walls. However, because there wasnt a transfer order, the small captain of the royal guard temporarily didnt have the clearance to step foot into the harem. He and his team could only look at each other in dismay from the other side of the wall. That sound just now really was too loud! It seemed to havee from the ssics Reverence Chambers direction. Yet Chapter 615 - Face-Slapping Handsome Fairness Huang

Chapter 615: Face-pping Handsome Fairness Huang

The five to six sessive bombarding strikes that followed directly rmed the entirety of the royal capital! Presently, the old king was gravely reprimanding his second son through the night in the royal study. The second prince was kneeling at the old kings feet, dramatically expressing his loyalty to his royal father and to the entire Mo Kingdom. He was just one step short of digging out his heart to show his sincerity. Suddenly, they were rmed by a huge quake. The old king immediately jumped up from his seat and hollered, Whats going on. My king. The manager eunuch, Gong Changan, scrambled inside. His entireplexion was pale, and he spoke urgently, My king, my king, its awful. Handsome Fairness Huang somehow offended herdy the crown prince consort, and herdy the crown prince consort barged into the ssics Reverence Chamber with a monstrous bird-type mystic beast thisrge. Theyre pulverizing the ssics Reverence Chamber in a fury at the moment! What the hey!! The old king instantly hopped up and put his hands behind his back with a dark face before angrily rebuking, Preposterous! Absolutely preposterous! Quickly pass on my order: assemble the royal guard at the ssics Reverence Chamber to stop the crown prince consorts willfulness! Royal Father, Royal Father! The second prince felt that he hadnt finished his performance, yet he saw his royal father abandoning him, leaving with a dark face and his hands behind his back. How was this okay! He must rify this matter tonight. Otherwise, who knew what kind of unpredictable change might happen if he waited until tomorrow. Scram! The old king was instantly filled with anger! Afterwards, he directly flung a stack of letters onto the second princes face. These letters are all written by your hand. Can there still be a mistake? You avaricious fool! From today on, stay inside the Second Princes Estate and thoroughly reflect on your actions! Until you acknowledge your fault! Starting from today, stop three months worth of monthly disbursement to the Second Princes Estate! The old king rebuked angrily as he promptly stepped out the door. The second prince was left sitting limply on the floor. In a muddle, he didnt even know how he left his royal fathers royal study. At the other end of the ssics Reverence Chamber, Handsome Fairness Lu had also been rmed. The person she sent to check out the situation came back and reported that it was the crown prince consort that had barged in. Handsome Fairness Lu was utterly confused. She had not attended the small pce banquet today, so didnt have the opportunity to see the crown prince consort. Just as she wanted to get up and take a look, the old nanny next to her quickly dissuaded her. Handsome Fairness, its better if you didnt go. Its an all-out brawl outside right now! If you go and perchance trip or bump into something, then you would have been implicated for no reason. That Handsome Fairness Huang is normally on her high horse, looking down on everyone. She deserves it! Hmph, just let the crown prince consort treat her arrogance, so that she wont think that shes the boss after the noble consort! Nanny Zhang, cough cough. Handsome Fairness Lu soon started coughing again. Quickly shut the door and windows! Nanny Zhang anxiously cried out before hastily helping Handsome Fairness Lu lie down. Handsome Fairness, listen to this old one and dont go. Its cold and windy outside. Dont tread into these muddy waters, okay. Meanwhile, at this moment, it was as if Handsome Fairness Huangs body had been fished out of the water. She was quivering in terror as her eyes stared fixedly at the crown prince consort grinding the tip of her foot into the level-12 mystic cultivators body. In the dancing candle light, she saw the crown prince consort demonically stomping the level-12 mystic cultivators spine into pieces, inch by inch. If you dont talk, youll end up just like him. Will Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort spare my life! Handsome Fairness Huang kneeled with a flump. This, this was all instructed by Her Highness the Noble Consort. I-I, an insignificant Handsome Fairness, didnt dare to disobey! Bring me there! Qiao Mu hollered angrily. She directly hoisted up that quivering Handsome Fairness Huang and left the ssics Reverence Chamber with a whoosh, making a beeline for the noble consorts Sophora Flower Pce. Chapter 616 - Stomping Noble Consort Zheng

Chapter 616: Stomping Noble Consort Zheng

Shriek!! Qingluan gave a shrill cry and directly sprayed down a rain of hailstones, which thoroughly smashed the ssics Reverence Chambers western wing below it into smithereens. Fully content with its handiwork, it then spread out its wings and chased after its little master with a whoosh. After hearing themotion outside gradually dying down, Nanny Zhang breathed a sigh of relief before wiping away her sweat with an embroidered handkerchief. She then quickly instructed the junior royal maid beside her to go scout out the situation. Soon afterwards, when Handsome Fairness Lu and Nanny Zhang heard that the entire western wing was pulverized into bits, with not an intact tile to be seen, they exchanged bbergasted nces,pletely at a loss for words. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu made a beeline for Sophora Flower Pce, carrying Handsome Fairness Huang in one hand and that level-12 mystic cultivator in the other. Surprisingly, there were seven to eight junior royal maids guarding Sophora Flower Pces gate. It seemed the noble consort was putting on quite the airs. How would Qiao Mu pay attention to them? She just directly leaped over the wall swiftly with the two people in tow. Who dares to trespass into Sophora Flower Pce!! A wave of mystic energy promptly shot towards her from the ground. Ha. Yet Qiao Mu merely scoffed. With a flick of her sleeve, she swept this wave of mystic energy away. It then struck a small and exquisite stone stool inside the small garden, which immediately exploded it into bits. The royal maid that had attacked felt her entire body shivering involuntarily. Who is making a racket outside. Just as Nanny Su helped her lie down, Noble Consort Zheng immediately shouted while knitting her brows. Bang!!! A loud sound was suddenly heard. A powerful mystic energy had simultaneously destroyed the four doors of Sophora Flower Pces bedchamber into heaps of wood fragments that ttered onto the floor. Noble Consort Zhengs eyes opened wide, and she abruptly threw off the quilt on her body. Just as she got off the bed barefoot, she met a cold gust of wind head on. You! Audacious!! Noble Consort Zhengs entire body cowered as she red with eyes so wide that they threatened to split open at the littledy that was striding towards her. The littledys icy countenance was like a jade sculpture carved in this snowy night, and not a hint of smile surfaced on her face. Boom!! How would Qiao Mu care about Noble Consort Zhengs moring? She went up to her and directly stomped her backwards. Noble Consort Zheng was caught off guard and staggered to the bedside, her hair dishevelled. She missed her footing and twisted her ankle, almost causing her to fall down on her butt. With great difficulty, she finally steadied herself by holding on to the bedside while half-bending her waist. Her pretty face was flushed red from anger, and her eyes were filled with a violent rage, practically about to ooze out blood. Crown Prince Consort, youre too audacious and presumptuous!! Noble Consort Zheng bellowed, her entire body shaking nonstop from fury! Yet Qiao Mu leaped to Noble Consort Zheng with a swish like a small, protective beast. She slightly tugged at her icy lips and sniggered. You think one stomp is already excessive? Then can you withstand the rest? p!! A heavy pnded on Noble Consort Zhengs cheek. Noble Consort Zheng only felt her face hurt, and it took her half the day to process that she had just been pped by the crown prince consort! Ahhhhh!! A mere crown prince consort! How could she dare!!! How dare she??? Someone, someonee quickly!!! Noble Consort Zheng hadpletely gone haywire. She looked like a malicious spirit; her long hair was draped messily behind her, and several blue veins were bulging out on her forehead. Take her down!! Take down this b*tch!! Ahhh! This noble consort wants this b*tch to die by a thousand cuts, and then eradicate her entire family line!! Ahhhh!! Noble Consort Zheng had gone nuts; Qiao Mu had made her gopletely insane from anger. She had dominated the entire harem for so many years and had received the kings favor all this time. Who, who dared to treat her like this? Getting stomped on and getting pped! Ah! She was Noble Consort Zheng! Chapter 617 - The King Comes to Put Out the Fire

Chapter 617: The King Comes to Put Out the Fire

Courtesan Zheng wants Our crown prince consort to die by a thousand cuts. In addition, you even want to eradicate her entire family line? In other words, you also want to exterminate Us? As well as Royal Father and Royal Mother? Ha, a lofty majestic presence indeed. An icy voice travelled inside from beyond the wrecked doors. The crown prince was dressed in crimson formal attire. His eyes were as icy as a flitting de, and his gaze did not contain a hint of warmth as itnded on Noble Consort Zheng. Courtesan Zheng had been infuriated into a muddleheaded mess earlier. When she recalled what had happened now, she regained her senses with a shudder and really concurred that a loose tongue caused a lot of trouble. This noble consort didnt mean that. Noble Consort Zheng was utterly unable to swallow her anger, and her pair of eyes just coldly red at Qiao Mu like this. However, Nanny Su stepped out and bowed in greeting at this time. Braving the danger of being punished by the crown prince with death by a thousand cuts, she said in a low voice, Speaking of which, it is inappropriate for Your Highness the Crown Prince to visit Sophora Flower Pce thiste at night. It was a slip of the tongue for Her Highness earlier. Your Highness the Crown Prince must not take it seriously. The crown princes gazended icily on Nanny Su. You think your noble consorts powdered and unbearably stinky artificial face is worth looking at? We came to pick up Our crown prince consort. Wherever Our crown prince consort is where We will be! A tiny Sophora Flower Pce vainly attempts to obstruct Our footsteps? Its only a matter of a couple sentences and minutes for Us to immediately pulverize your Sophora Flower Pce. Someone,e drag this old crafty woman outside and flog her to death! Two pitch-ck shadows immediately appeared beside the trembling Nanny Su. The crown princes cold voice remarked dryly, Its about time for these nannies and royal maids in Courtesan Zhengs pce to be reced. All of them have learned to bicker and are totally unable to distinguish master from servant. Drag her out! Such an eyesore. N-no! Dont!! Your Highness, please forgive my nanny. She didnt mean it, she didnt mean to contradict Your Highness. Noble Consort Zheng immediately panicked and was out of her wits. She rushed forwards,tching herself onto Nanny Sus waist. This was the nanny that had apanied her for so many years. Normally, she relied on her nanny to help her scheme and think of ideas. She was her personal nanny that followed her into the pce from Lige[1] Seminary, apanying her in her meteoric rise from a tiny Courtesan Zheng to Noble Consort Zheng! If the crown prince killed Nanny Su, then it couldnt be denied that it was tantamount to cutting off one of Noble Consort Zhengs arms. It would absolutely be unbearable. The crown prince went up to grasp Qiao Mus small hand, and he icily swept his gaze at the two ck-clothed hidden guards. What is it? You cant even drag away a weak-ass old crafty woman? Understood! The hidden guards shuddered and quickly exerted strength into prying away the ceaselessly bawling Noble Consort Zheng and throwing her aside. They then dragged Nanny Su, whose eyes were flickering continuously, outside. Suddenly, an intense mystic energy erupted from Nanny Sus body, which abruptly pushed away one of the hidden guards. The corners of the crown princes mouth curled up slightly. With a wave of his fingers, five streaks of fire shot towards that Nanny Sus face with a swish, just like crafty snakes. The king has arrived!! The eunuchs and royal maids that had tumbled into a heap outside the pce hastily wailed, My king, my king, hurry and save Her Highness the Noble Consort! Her Highness the Noble Consort is about to be beaten to death by the crown prince consort! Ah! How could Nanny Su withstand Mo Lians fire spirit? At once, she was hit squarely by a burst of mes, and her entire body flew up, crashing heavily into the hexagonal cab behind her. After a huge bang rang out, the hexagonal cab burst apart, and the broken wood chips buried Nanny Su as they fell to the ground. Enough, enough!! The king berated angrily. Stop this instant! [1] Lige means farewell song Chapter 618 - Right Back at You

Chapter 618: Right Back at You

Noble Consort Zheng, who was currently tearfully crying out Nanny Sus name, abruptly turned around and threw herself at the old king. My king! This wife doesnt know what she did wrong to be disgraced like this by the crown prince consort. When she finished speaking, she sobbed noiselessly. Her small face that was the size of a palm was as alluring and beautiful as raindrops pattering on banana leaves. Qiao Mu was expressionless and directly kicked Handsome Fairness Huang, who was trembling on the side, to the king. Her sure-footed kick caused the king, Gong Changan, and the royal guard to collectively twitch their mouths involuntarily. Ah! My king! My king! Save me, my king! Handsome Fairness Huangs body was trembling all over, and she scrambled totch onto the old kings leg. What exactly happened!! After seeing how miserably his two consorts were sobbing, the king nearly couldnt stayposed. Handsome Fairness Huang has already confessed just earlier. Qiao Mu maintained her small stoic face and said without much of an expression, It was Courtesan Zheng who sent around a dozen people to kidnap my mother and sister outside of Dongshun Gate! Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. It is only fitting for me to seek out this maniptor behind the scenes to resolve this incident. As the saying goes, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! The king, surely fair and reasonable, certainly wont stop me from avenging my mother and sisters kidnapping, right. The king red furiously at Noble Consort Zheng. However, Noble Consort Zheng hastily kneeled down and sobbed quietly. My king, how could this wife do such a thing? This wife simply doesnt know what the crown prince consort is talking about! Why would this wife kidnap her mother and sister? What kind of grievance or enmity is there between this wife and the Marchioness of Jiayuan for this wife to do this after the small banquet. So you mean, youre not owning up? Coldly curling up the corners of her lips, Qiao Mus gaze swept towards Handsome Fairness Huang, who was shaking uncontrobly. This wife didnt do anything at all! Even if youre the high and mighty crown prince consort, you cant coerce this wife to own up to something she didnt do no matter what! Noble Consort Zheng insisted emphatically that she didnt do it, and she couldnt help but snigger in her mind. Little girl, you want to fight me? This time, Ill have you know that theres no effing use to just assert that something is the truth! Can you take out evidence? What a joke! Handsome Fairness, what did you say. The king red angrily at Handsome Fairness with a dark face. While raising her cowering head, Handsome Fairness Huang met Noble Consort Zhengs bone-chilling nce from the side, and her entire body jolted as she immediately regained her senses. She knew better than anyone else what kind of person Noble Consort Zheng was. If she dared to use her in front of the king, even if she pulled through todays cmity, she would absolutely be unable to survive past tomorrow or the day after that. In addition, her entire family would definitely suffer too. Once she thought it through, she automatically bnced the scales in her heart. She then scrambled to the king and slightly raised the side of her face, showing her most beautiful angle to the king. Handsome Fairness Huang sobbed sorrowfully and cried in a delicate and feeble voice, My king, this wife is innocent! This wife doesnt know either why the crown prince consort ran to this wifes ssics Reverence Chamber with a stranger in tow, demanding that this wife admit that it was Her Highness the Noble Consort who sent people to kidnap her mother and sister. Its best if Handsome Fairness Huang contemtes carefully before speaking again. The crown prince said coldly, his gaze seemingly looking at a corpse. Yet Handsome Fairness Huangs body shook even more uncontrobly, and she wailed pitifully as she groveled before the king. My king, this wife really didnt do anything at all. This wife can swear to the heavens, if this wife did send people to kidnap Her Highness the Crown Prince Consorts mother and sister, then let this wife be immted by heavenly fire and die miserably. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at this woman. There originally were no grievances nor enmity between us, but you just had to touch my family today. I undoubtedly will not take this lying down and let you off. Chapter 619 - I Have Evidence

Chapter 619: I Have Evidence

How could I not hold back a trick or two against you bunch of demons and monsters? Could it be that you two truly believe that I dont have evidence, and would let you both make wild charges in front of the king to implicate others? As soon as Handsome Fairness Huang heard Qiao Mus impassive voice, she couldnt resist trembling all over. She cast a panicked nce at Noble Consort Zheng, but was given a re instead. You better keep your cool and not be swayed by a little girls few words! Noble Consort Zhengs incisive gaze swept over Handsome Fairness Huang as she thought: What kind of concrete evidence could a d*mn little girl take out? Perhaps, you never knew that something called a listening talisman exists in this world. Qiao Mus fingers flipped over, revealing an unassuming white jade tablet the width of three fingers. Ill let you all listen to what you said to me earlier. As soon as Qiao Mu finished speaking coldly, Handsome Fairness Huangs entire body instantly went limp, as if someone had sucked out all the strength in her body. What, what kind of person was this crown prince consort exactly. How did she think so meticulously and not leave her any way out at all? Qiao Mu was not the one who drew this jade listening talisman. Especially since it was not possible for her to draw runes on jade tablets with her current talisman energy. Of course, even if she learned how to create a jade listening talisman, with her pragmatic nature of refusing to engage in nonsensical matters, she probably wouldnt draw such an utterly useless talisman. This extremely rare jade talisman was precisely what she had coincidentally found inside a talisman shop in Anshan Town back when she and her family escaped from the vige. She had tossed it to a corner of Paradise all this time and would asionally retrieve it to study it. It wasnt until the Golden Talisman Jade Tomes fourth jade slip had triggered that she vaguely realized that this jade tablet was very possibly a jade talisman that had been sealed by a special talisman energy. The talisman master that had drawn this jade talisman had extremely profound talisman energy. Only after using her own talisman energy to activate the talisman, on top of spending a bit of effort to experiment with it multiple times after that, did she figure out that this was probably a very rarely seen jade listening talisman. The jade talisman had even recorded a phrase. Of course, she naturally erased the recording after memorizing it. Now, she was already able to use this jade listening talisman freely. This kind of talisman would normally have been sold to the noble and wealthy. The legends said that there once was an aristocrat who liked a courtesans singing voice very much, so he bought ten jade listening talismans and had that courtesan sing while ying the zither, filling each jade talisman with that womans voice. Thereupon, that aristocrat would excitedly hide somewhere alone every day and silently listen to that womans singing and music, intoxicated by it day in and out. In the end, his ferocious wife found out, and she immediately ordered more than a hundred servants to smash the courtesan house that song courtesan belonged to into smithereens. She even dragged her out and beat her up violently in the middle of the street. From then on, that courtesan was disfigured so much that even her parents wouldnt recognize her, and so on and so forth... Other than that, there really wasnt much practical use for a jade listening talisman. But in reality, it could still be useful every once in a while, like right now. Qiao Mus finger swiped lightly across the jade talisman, and the level-12 mystic cultivators suffering voice could be heard from it: I-It was the ssics Reverence Chambers H-Handsome Fairness Huangs personal nanny who contacted me. S-She had me first capture the Qiao Familys Madam and Second Miss, t-then think of a way to send them out of the capital, a-and find a ce to sell them. The fury in Mo Lians eyes surged forth, and he kicked Handsome Fairness Huang. What do you still have to say? Soon, Handsome Fairness Huangs quavering voice rang out. It was instructed by Her Highness the Noble Consort. I, an insignificant Handsome Fairness, didnt dare to disobey! Chapter 620 - Shouldering the Blame

Chapter 620: Shouldering the me

Within this pce, there is probably only you, Courtesan Zheng, who could be referred to as a noble consort. Qiao Mus icy gaze moved to Noble Consort Zheng, causing her to shiver for no reason. Noble Consort Zheng couldnt help feeling apprehensive. This littledy had long dug a pit, waiting for them to jump in beforezily presenting the evidence she possessed! How could she be so scheming! Was this still a 14 to 15-year-old little girl? It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this kind of cunning and strategizing belonged to people who were several decades older. Courtesan Zheng, what else do you have to say! Mo Lian angrily rebuked before abruptly drawing out a slender jet-ck long sword, pointing it at Noble Consort Zheng. You malevolent woman! How did my mother-inw and them offend you! Youre actually so malicious as to want to sell them?? Noble Consort Zhengs pupils contracted abruptly, and she hastily scrambled to the kings feet,tching onto his leg as she wailed daintily and delicately, My king! I truly am unaware of this incident! How could the me be pushed onto me just because of Sister Huangs few words? Handsome Fairness Huang! While piteously weeping, Noble Consort Zheng turned her head to holler at Handsome Fairness Huang. How could you be so shameless! And wildly use this noble consort of doing things that she has nothing to do with! Speak!! Why would you do this? Noble Consort Zhengs alluring eyes shot out a malicious glint at Handsome Fairness Huang as her thin lips indistinctly spat out a persons name. Handsome Fairness Huangs shoulders instantly caved in defeat. Her entire being was like a deted toy as shey limply on the floor. That was her dads name; Noble Consort Zheng was threatening her with her entire familys lives! This womans methods were so vicious that if she didnt continue that womans act today, then her whole family would definitely be massacred tomorrow. It was only at this very moment that Handsome Fairness Huang felt deeply regretful. Why? Why was she so stupid, why did she have to intentionally get involved in this messy situation between the crown prince consort and Noble Consort Zheng? Wasnt it good to just learn from Handsome Fairness Lu, hiding her light under a bushel and peacefully passing her days in the ssics Reverence Chamber? Why did she have to copy other people and strive for the kings favor at her age? She even delusionally thought that she could have obtained the old kings favor again after currying favor with the noble consort. Lamentable! Somentable! So verymentable! Handsome Fairness Huang grit her teeth and hardened her heart. She nced at the old king sorrowfully before abruptly standing up and knocking her head against the nearby pir. I was the one who did everything! I was the one who hated Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort out of jealousy, being so high and mighty and yet still doted on dearly by the crown prince. I was the one who wanted to deal with the crown prince consort, wanting her to taste suffering! And also because of my old grudge with Her Highness the Noble Consort, I simply stopped at nothing to push the me onto Her Highness! It was me! It was me who did it all! I was the one who did these lowlife things! I should atone for my crime through death! I hope that the king will allow me to be solely responsible for what I did and not drag my family into this! Bang! Handsome Fairness Huang was resigned to certain death and ruthlessly bashed her head against the pir, dying immediately. It happened so fast that other people couldnt react in time. Qiao Mu couldnt help knitting her brows tightly. Such disgusting incidents really followed in session deep within the pce! Noble Consort Zheng lightly exhaled a sigh of relief while hugging the kings leg. She glimpsed furtively at Qiao Mu, her brilliant red, thin lips curving slightly upwards as she sent Qiao Mu a provoking look. Suddenly, Mo Lian moved abruptly, and the long sword in his hand chopped at Noble Consort Zhengs head without room for objection. Noble Consort Zheng was instantly freaked into abandoning her poise and frantically threw herself into the old kings embrace. She repeatedly cried in a quavering voice, My king, my king!! His Highness the Crown Prince actually wants to behead his concubine mother. Chapter 621 - Icy Winds and Frosty Rain

Chapter 621: Icy Winds and Frosty Rain

We are killing you, this witch, who is ruining the kingdom and causing suffering to the people in order to police viny and punish evil! So as to keep to the correct path! Like lightning, the sword in Mo Lians hand had already arrived at Noble Consort Zhengs head. Noble Consort Zheng shrieked and squeezed into the old kings embrace with all her might. Feeling a chill, she reached behind her head before discovering that the sword energy had chopped off a part of her fine ck hair. Nearly about to faint, Noble Consort Zheng hugged the old king with a death grip as she shrieked while bawling her eyes out, My king, my king, save me, my king!! King Mo quickly hugged his beloved consort and frantically waved a hand back and forth as he repeatedly shouted, My royal son!! My royal son, my royal son Mo Lian red coldly with a sullen face at his old father who was blocking his way. You step aside. Everyone: ... Crown Prince the Great, your tone of voice doesnt seem right! My royal son! The old king hastily pushed his beloved consort behind himself and tried to smooth things over. Put your sword away, put it away, put your sword away! Put it away and then speak, okay, my royal son. The old king retreated several steps backwards in session while guarding Noble Consort Zheng. Immediately afterwards, though, he felt that he was being a bit cowardly by acting like this in front of his son and daughter-inw. He quickly thrust out his chest and chided, Preposterous! Crown Prince, how could you draw your sword at your concubine mother so readily? It really is too... Anyways, immediately put your sword away! Quickly! Seeing that Mo Lian remained unmoved, the old king couldnt stayposed any longer and quickly ran forwards. Seeing his feebleminded royal father charge straight at the tip of his sword, Mo Lian could only put away his sword with an inexplicable expression. My royal son! Thats right, everyone can talk things out. Were all one family, so there isnt anything that cant be said. The king released a sigh of relief before turning to face the crown prince consort, who wore a bone-chilling expression and had not a hint of warmth. Cough. The king was momentarily at a loss for words when he saw that small stoic face. It was only after organizing his thoughts with difficulty that he said in a low voice, Crown Prince Consort, as youve seen, Handsome Fairness Huang has already pleaded guilty and has died for it. She admitted that she sent people to kidnap your mother and sister in addition to ndering the noble consort. Since this incident is unrted to my beloved consort, lets drop this matter. Qiao Mu merely swept a cold gaze at the king before turning around, walking outside without saying a word. The kings heart jolted slightly. He only felt that his daughter-inws despising look simply made him feel iparably crushed. Shriek!! Qingluan, who dived down from the sky, raised all of the royal guards hackles in the blink of an eye, putting them on high alert. Pulverize this vile ce for me! Qiao Mu bellowed angrily. At her order, Qingluan abruptly spat out a mouthful of icy frost at Noble Consort Zhengs bedchamber, and a storm of hailstones pelted it at once in a downpour. The entire roof was riddled into a sieve by this terrifying burst of icy winds and frosty rain. As bits of rubble from within each hole in the roof fell down into the interior, the king and noble consort quickly rushed out of the bedchamber while being escorted by the royal guard. Immediately, they saw the crown prince consort leap up onto Qingluans back, looking down at them from high above. She spoke in a never-before freezing tone of voice, Courtesan Zheng! Today, I will let you off for the time being on the crown princes ount! If you offend me again, even if you are the Heavenly King or from the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces, I will have your entire family die without a burial ce! Just like this pce! Boom!! As soon as Qiao Mu finished speaking, Noble Consort Zheng flusteredly looked behind her with bulging eyeballs and witnessed Sophora Flower Pces previously intact main bedchamberpletely disintegrating into rubble within a split second. On the other hand, the old king clutched at his chest in continual terror. Chapter 622 - Berated

Chapter 622: Berated

Royal Father, watch over your consort properly! Dont let her take half a misstep out of line. After saying this coldly, Mo Lian promptly leaped up next to the little fellow and pulled her into his embrace, patting her back to cate her. Qingluan released a long cry before immediately beating its huge wings, carrying the crown prince and crown prince consort to the Eastern Pce. Only after seeing the two people going off into the distance did Noble Consort Zheng finally exhale a long sigh of relief. She feeblyy against the old kings chest and wept, My king! Look at that crown prince! Even the consort hes marrying is so insufferably arrogant! Completely disrespecting your wife! They heckle me, their concubine mother, precisely like this! Wuwuwu, my king, you have to do me justice! My king! However, her tantrum only gave the old king a headache, and a hint of fury surfaced in his eyes. He abruptly flung away Courtesan Zhengs hand and pushed her to the floor at once. Dont think that We dont know what fine deeds you did! We were giving you face in front of the crown prince consort earlier! The old king admonished furiously. That Handsome Fairness Huang was clearly one of your people! Youre still not admitting it? Look at what stupid thing youve aplished! Hah? Why did you go kidnap the crown prince consorts mother and sister without rhyme or reason? Ah? Youre just asking for trouble! If not because of Little Fifteenth, We wouldnt have bothered to save you just now! We just didnt want Little Fifteenth to lose her mothers care at such a tender age! My king!! This wife has been used wrongly! My king... Noble Consort Zhengs delicate body quivered as she wept charmingly. She shuffled forward on her knees and groveled in front of the king as she wailed, My king. No matter what, this wife is also the crown prince and crown prince consorts concubine mother! How could they treat me like this? Disrespecting their concubine mother makes them unfilial! As paragons for themon people, how could the crown prince and crown prince consort, the future king and queen, disregard propriety, justice, integrity, and honor like this and treat their concubine mother like this! Ahhh, my king, this wifes dignity haspletely been swept away by the crown prince consorts tantrum. How can this wife assist Her Majesty the Queen in managing the six pces. Then you dont need to assist in managing! The king swung his arm forcefully as he shouted. Noble Consort Zhengs voice instantly hushed. She raised her tearful eyes and gazed numbly at the old king, seemingly unable to understand the old kings intent. Someone, draft up Our decree! Ne Zheng has been disrespectful to the heir apparent with her unruliness and discourtesy. As there are deficiencies in her moral conduct, she will be demoted to a consort as of today. She will be stripped of the authority to assist in managing the six pces, which We will temporarily hand over to Zhaoyi He! We expect Consort Zheng to repent inside her pce and not take half a step outside for the next month without Our permission. After finishing his speech, the old king furiously turned around to leave. On the other end, Consort Zheng almost fainted, but she was promptly supported by Nanny Su, who had quickly run over. Consort Zheng bawled her eyes out as shetched onto the kings leg, crying repeatedly, My king, my king!! Please take back your order, my king! This wife knows her mistake, my king! My king! Although this wife is at fault, is the crown prince consort not to me either? She disregarded the pce rules and barged straight into this wifes Sophora Flower Pce, smashing the bedchamber into smithereens! How can such a crown prince consort shoulder the heavy responsibility of being the future mother of the kingdom! My king, my king. The old king red up and kicked aside Consort Zheng as he hollered, If you want to resent someone, resent yourself! You clearly knew that those two arent to be trifled with, yet why did you have to lose your mind and just have to oppose them? Everythings great now! Its blown up into such a big racket that both the imperial court and themon people have seen a spectacle! Properly reflect on yourself inside Sophora Flower Pce! Donte out if you havent realized where you went wrong! Chapter 623 - Developments Take a Turn

Chapter 623: Developments Take a Turn

At this moment, the king was fuming so much that he didnt even mention the one-month limit again. Consequently, by making Consort Zheng continuously reflect on herself inside Sophora Flower Pce, it was just like he was throwing Consort Zheng into the Cold Pce. When Nanny Su realized the kings implication, she jolted in rm and quickly groveled before him. She hastily covered up Consort Zhengs mouth while dissuading her insistently in a whisper, Your Highness, dont say anymore, Your Highness! Quickly kowtow in thanks, Your Highness! Ultimately, Consort Zheng ended up fainting. By the time the news travelled to the queens Central Pce, it was already 10 oclock at night. The queen hurriedly got up to change clothes, intending to visit the crown prince over at the Eastern Pce, but in the end, she was dissuaded against it by her personal nanny. Noble Consort Zheng has been demoted to Consort Zheng, Your Majesty. Her personal nanny, Huaxuan, pursed her lips in a slight smile. This crown prince consort truly is extraordinary. Sigh, I dont know what to say about my royal son, that child. From where did he find this wife of his? That stoic face really agonizes me to death. The queen sighed. Originally, my child is willful and unbridled in front of his father. Its great now! The wife hes marrying is even more unruly and reckless than him. My my, these future days are going to be very lively. Her personal royal maid, Hexiang, giggled before consoling the queen. The king definitely understands that the crown prince and crown prince consort are both candid people. The queen also startedughing as she pointed at Hexiang. Nanny, look at what He is saying. Theyre clearly unruly and reckless, but it turns into praiseing out of her mouth. What do you mean by candid people, hahaha. Sigh. Your Majesty, the younger generations will do all right on their own. This old servant thinks that you shouldnt get involved tonight. The old nanny said, The king will definitely still be in a temper right now. This servant also heard that the king had summoned the second prince to the royal study earlier tonight. The old nannys voice lowered as she muttered something right against Queen Zhaos ear. The queen nodded. This Consort Zheng is indeed strange. Why was she in such a hurry to make a move against the crown prince consorts mother and sister at Dongshun Gate? This doesnt really match up with her usual cautious manner from the past. This servant heard that His Highness the Crown Prince even very intimately called the crown prince consorts mother Mom. His Highness and the crown prince consort escorted them out the door, but for some reason, they got ambushed when they got to Dongshun Gate. Yet when the queen heard this, she immediately humphed. I dont see that child being so intimate with me normally. The maidservants covered their mouths as theyughed up their sleeves. Afterwards, the queen pushed aside the jewelry on the dressing table and turned around in a huff. Im going to bed. The news that the crown prince consort had furiously pulverized the ssics Reverence Chamber and shot down Sophora Flower Pce in frost had seemingly grown wings as it spread all over the entire royal court within a night. Some of the more well-informed high officials had naturally received the news, and they eximed in admiration while tutting in amazement. Based on their knowledge, Noble Consort Zhengs favor with the king hadnt diminished for years. Yet who wouldve expected that she would be so unfortunate when confronting the crown prince consort tonight, even being stripped of her status as a noble consort. Suddenly realizing that developments had taken a new turn, the officials sent letters home to their sons, admonishing them not to speak of the matter. Although Qiao Mu didnt show anything on her face after returning to the Eastern Pce, Mo Lian knew that she was still fuming. Mo Lian raised his hand and called, Xiaoye[1]. This subordinate is present! Didnt you mention that Courtesan Zheng summoned her Zheng Estates Second Manager today? Go investigate the reason, the crown princemanded. Yes! This subordinate will leave right now. Darling, dont be angry, well take revenge in secret! Mo Lian immediately hugged his wifey and stroked her back in order to pacify her. [1] Xiaoye meanste-night snack Chapter 624 - A Club

Chapter 624: A Club

Ive already sent people to escort Mom and Second Sister back to the Qiao Estate. Theyve received a shock today, so well let them rest properly for now. Well see them when we go back tomorrow. Mo Lian hugged his little wife and said, Qiaoqiao, Im to me for being careless, not ordering more people to escort them back. Qiao Mu shook her head at this. How would you have known that Courtesan Zheng would be so unscrupulous to this extent, daring to make a move on my mother at Dongshun Gate. When she finished speaking this, she raised her head to look at him. Mo Lian, I wont let her go this easily. Mo Lian quickly nodded and dered, Okay! Do whatever you want to do. Since Royal Father is obstructing us from touching her, its the same if we take revenge in secret. Im first having Xiaoye investigate before we n out the next step. Qiao Mus anger eased a bit, and she nodded while saying, This Courtesan Zheng really is an intolerable bully! If she couldnt resist attacking my mother and sister because of our altercation, then her breadth of mind is too overly narrow. She thought that you were like the rest of the people inside the pce who could be kicked around as she pleased. Its also fine like this that weve given her an unforgettable lesson. Mo Lian sneered with a cold smile. Cant let her mistakenly assume that no one is able to control her in this world. Qiaoqiao, its been too eventful today. You must be tired, so rest earlier. Oh, thats right. Give me Big Treasure and your broken ferule, and Ill see if I can restore them. They can be restored? Qiao Mus eyes immediately brightened! That should be the case. Seeing a hint of radiance surfacing in her expression, Mo Lian was also automatically very joyous. He pinched her small face and said, I previously obtained a supreme-grade material. With it, I reckon that not only will I be able to restore them, but I might also be able to improve them by leaps and bounds. What kind of improvement. Darling Qiao was curious. However, the crown prince left her hanging as he teased her small face. Youll know when I give them back to you. Okay! Qiao Mu delightedly gave both the ferule and Big Treasure to Mo Lian. Im not anxious, so take your time. I know. Mo Lians gaze was iparably deep and gentle. Also, can you make me a club too? Whenever I bump into blind and birdbrained people, Ill use the club to bash them! So I dont have to always summon out the ferule. Darling Qiao followed up with a sudden sh of inspiration. Our dear Huifeng, who was waiting on the side, twitched his mouth slightly. Okay! As expected, his crown prince agreed without heed to his principles. Do you want to add some spikes to the club? Mhm, mhm. Add some barbs. Theyll definitely feel a tingling pleasure upon getting bashed. The little fellows vicious eyes brightened again, her pupils like two vast and abyssal stars. The scene was very bizarre! Huifeng was unable to concur as he watched how this savage couple spiritedly discussed how to perfectly forge that club! The littledy was already savage by nature, yet His Highness was still raising her so crookedly without the slightest self-awareness. Did His Highnesss conscience really not hurt! Were leaving. Mo Lians voice returned our dear Huifeng to the present, and he blindly followed the crown prince out of the bedchamber in a hurry. Huifeng, what kind of expression did you have on your face just now? You dont approve of this crown princes actions? The crown prince questioned serenely. Huifeng really wanted to be like Hidden Flower and fawningly say to His Highness the Crown Prince: Of course not, this subordinate thinks that anything and everything Your Highness does is right! But he really wasnt that shameless, so he could only whisper, N-Not at all, Your Highness. The crown prince nodded with his hands behind his back. Its great that you didnt. If you did, youd immediately be sent away for punishment! Chapter 625 - The Black-Bellied Lord

Chapter 625: The ck-Bellied Lord

Huifeng inexplicably felt a chill behind his neck and turned his head to nce at the darkness of the night. Mhm, it must be that the night breeze got stronger! Your Highness, are we still going back to the study? After turning to nce at the somewhat dim candlelight inside the bedchamber, Mo Lian let out a long sigh into the night. What a bitter life! Exactly when will I be able to grandiosely enter the inner chambers... Your Highness? Seeing how His Highness was gazing fixedly at the bedchamber, reluctant to leave, Huifeng hesitated to roast him. Lord, itll only be for the night that you wont be able to see the littledy. Youll report back right on time tomorrow morning! Cant you not make it seem like youll be separated in life and death after this? Ah, bah bah bah! You wont be separated in life nor in death! Lets go. Our dear Mo Lian listlessly stuck his hands into his sleeves as he pitifully turned around to leave. The winter winds were blowing the entire way to the study, and his back view looked deste as his tottering footsteps tread upon the thickyer of umted snow! Conversely, Huifeng couldnt resist twitching his mouth continuously as he thought: What is the Lord acting for; its not like the littledy is here! No matter how well you act, the littledy wont see it at all, nor will she keep you here! How is staying in the study making you feel wronged? With your cultivation, youd be able to reach the study in three seconds if you flew properly. But you just have to tread slow as a turtle, advancing unevenly in the snow. The small partitioned bedroom inside the study had long been prepared with bathing water and heated with charcoal. The servants had even steeped tea and had fully readied everything that was needed. What were youcking! Not long after Mo Lian left, the bedchambers window opened up a narrow crack, from which Darling Qiaosrge eyes peeped out. A cold breeze blew in the snowy night, causing a wisp of snow to float past her eyes. So chilly! Squinting her eyes slightly, she closed the window before hopping onto the bed and covering herself with theforter again. However, her small head couldnt snuff out the crown princes pitiful figure amongst the cold winds. If it was still snowingte at night tomorrow, should she... not drive him away to sleep in the study? There shouldnt be a problem letting him stay for a night, right. Was the study warm? This was originally his bedchamber, but she had seized it for herself instead. Mhm... tomorrow... Our dear Qiao Mu hugged the covers as she flipped over, curling up her body as she drifted off to sleep in a daze. Early the next morning, Qiao Mu was awakened by a chattering noise, yet she was momentarily at a loss when she opened her eyes. Three ck-winged butterflies, each the size of a finger, fluttered to her face. Theyve returned! Qiao Mu immediately became clear-headed, throwing off her covers as she sat up. Little Master, Little Master. Xiaoxiaos crisp voice rang out beside her ear. The estate that you wanted investigated has been quite lively these two days. Quick, tell me. Qiao Mu urged as she put on her clothes by herself. The ruckus in that family had started since the day before yesterday. Xiaoxiao breezily recounted, First, a thief infiltrated into the estate and snuck into the study to steal something, but was caught red-handed. Last nights drama, especially, yed out one episode after another. A group of people came to the estate, dering that they had been tipped off to catch the infamous thief. The one who snuck inside the study to steal something? Yep yep yep yep, thats him! But is it that easy to search the Second Princes Estate? Qiao Mu was taken aback. The estate that she had the small butterflies keep a watch on previously was precisely the Second Princes Estate. Hahaha, that official leading the search party was overwhelmingly arrogant. He said that the infamous thief had stolen something from Her Highness the Noble Consort, and he came to investigate after being tipped off. Then, without room for objection, he ordered his men to search through that persons estate, turning it on its head. Xiaoxiaoughed happily as she said, The little butterflies said that they didnt find anything. Unexpectedly, that infamous thief had ultimately disappeared without a trace. So hrious! Chapter 626 - Skyrocketing Misfortune

Chapter 626: Skyrocketing Misfortune

The small hands with which Qiao Mu used to wash her face paused slightly. Hm? She had heard that that unfortunate second prince had already been detainedst night. Xiaoxiao chattered noisily, They found arge pile of letters inside that whatever princes study. Oh, and they also captured someone! As Xiaoxiao was speaking, Mo Lian entered. Seeing that Qiao Mu had already gotten up, his eyes involuntarily curved as he walked over. Why didnt you call for the servants when you woke up this early? Its not as if I cant take care of myself, Qiao Mu muttered. She finished washing her small face by herself before being pulled over by Mo Lian. Illb your hair for you. You know how? No, but Ill learn. Forget it, dont pester me blindly! Qiao Mu was in a hurry to call for Shaoyao, yet Mo Lian pulled her towards himself and pressed her down onto the small round stool in front of the mirror. Qiaoqiao, its snowing so heavily outside today that some roads have even closed. Lets wait until tomorrow or the day after that and see the situation then. Well go back once the snow stops. Its snowing very heavily? The little fellow tilted her head as she looked outside. However, she couldnt see clearly past the dense bead curtainyered with brocade and silk. He twisted her small head back, positioning it to face the mirror, before giving her hair two decent strokes of theb. The winds are strong and the snow is heavy, so lets not go outside. Mo Lian coiled her hair into a casual hairdo in passing. When she inspected it in the mirror, it actually looked like the real thing. What do you think. The man couldnt help being slightly proud of himself. Yet Qiao Mu nced at him from the corner of her eyes. Exactly what kind of tricks did you y at the second princes ce yesterday? Does the infamous thief from the day before that have anything to do with you? How could I have anything to do with the infamous thief. Mo Lian pleaded for his innocence. On the contrary, he was still quite indignant at the mention of this topic. That infamous thief is actually quite widely known on Sikong. Hes called some Thief Sage Ding Tingding. He is able to steal anything that he targets. Qiao Mu couldnt resist twitching her mouth. What Dingdingding? Ill be Dongdongdong then! Mo Lian simply carried her up and beamed while nuzzling his head against hers. Not Dingdingding. Its Ding Tingding! Sitting beside the table, he dipped his finger in tea and wrote out the three characters. Oh, what did Ding Tingding do then, to make the crown prince so disdainful. After chuckling in amusement, Mo Lian hugged his little fellow before saying with a smile, This Ding Tingding almost messed up my ns. I had sent someone to nt something in Second Brothers study. The letters, right. The little fellow rolled her eyes. Uh... so you knew already. Mo Lian lowered his head to nce at her. Who knew that that Ding Tingding had hid inside Second Brothers study all along. Afterwards, he even purposely let Second Brother capture him. Then, doesnt that mean that he witnessed you finding someone to frame the second prince?? Qiao Mus expression immediately turned grave. Mo Lian curved the corners of his lips. What framing? Those letters are genuine. Its just that they werent inside the study previously. Second Brother has gotten into cahoots with a downtrodden royal descendant of Western Qiu Kingdom, whom he hid inside the Second Princes Estate with a plot in mind. Sir Ge was able to find follow-up evidence, catching the man together with the goods. This matter isnt a misunderstanding at all. Then how did that Sir Ge just coincidentally happen to get tipped off and rush to the Second Princes Estate in time? Qiao Mu cast a sidelong nce at the crown prince. I just had someone casually leak out the news that Ding Tingding was at the Second Princes Estate. Naturally, some people were unable to sit still and jumped out for my use. The crown prince exined with a smile. At this time, Shaoyao led a line of junior royal maids inside to ce the dishes and set the table. Glimpsing that her two masters were once again glued to each other, she couldnt resist covering her mouth as sheughed secretly. So Ding Tingding really did escape. His getaway tactics are first-ss. The crown prince humphed lightly in displeasure. Chapter 627 - Hatching a Plan

Chapter 627: Hatching a n

Second Brother, that dimwit, truly thought that he could capture him. Regardless, Second Brother is casting off all the me on this Ding Tingding now, arguing with conviction in front of Royal Father that the letters are Ding Tingdings mischief. However, how could his handwriting be forged. Your father is so muddleheaded that its possible that hell believe it. Qiao Mu pursed her lips grumpily. The crown prince kissed her small face with a grin. Good darling, dont be so unbelieving. My muddleheaded dad is ratherpetent at dealing with major issues of principle. Qiao Mu merely declined toment. As the two people held hands while walking to the dining table, Shaoyao cut in, saying indignantly, Miss, this servant heard that Consort Zheng fell ill from anger, but she still kept moring persistently in a daze that Miss was the one who infuriated her so much that her chest hurt. While rolling her eyes at the news, Qiao Mu picked up her spoon and drank two mouthfuls of porridge. Such boring gimmicks, indeed. Didnt the king order her to reflect on her mistakes in seclusion? Then why would news still travel out. How could this be considered seclusion, and what mistakes is she reflecting on. Thats right. The crown prince nodded immediately, fully supporting his wife. Someone, send some more people over to heavily guard Consort Zhengs Sophora Flower Pce. If more false news travels out without end, We will hold you solely responsible! Such a light punishment of reflecting on her mistakes in seclusion, how fortunate is it that your muddleheaded father was the one who punished her! Qiao Mu was slightly fuming again as they discussed the topic. Shaoyao had already grown ustomed to her Misss tone of voice, but that didnt mean the royal maids on the side were. Who had ever criticized the king in front of the crown prince? The crown prince consort indeed had shocking guts. However, the crown prince and Sister Shaoyaos expressions were both boundlessly tranquil and rather unperturbed. Clearly, the crown prince consort was used to speaking without a filter in front of the crown prince. The group of junior royal maids were all people who acted ording to the circumstances. They silently admonished themselves to shut their mouths and lower their heads and eyes, not daring to speak unnecessarily. My lord, Xiaoye has returned. Huifeng came in and announced. Mo Lian raised his head and issued an order to the crowd of royal maids, Youre all dismissed. At this, other than Shaoyao, the crowd of junior royal maids all retreated out of the room. Immediately, Xiaoyes pitch-ck figure appeared at the door like a phantom and gesticted on one knee. Greetings to the crown prince and crown prince consort. You can rise. The crown prince beckoned to him and questioned anxiously, What did you find? It is precisely as the crown prince expected. Xiaoye reported seriously. The Zheng Estates Second Manager never visits someone unless he needs something. This time, his purpose was to offer medicine to Consort Zheng. Reportedly, a merchant has obtained a beautifying pill, so now, the Zheng Estates Second Manager is most likely conspiring how to get his hands on it. The Zheng Family has always been ruthless. The crown prince knitted his brows. Courtesan Zheng is unlikely to go so far as to kill the persons whole family for a tiny beautifying pill, right, Qiao Mu said as she pursed her lips in disdain. Yet Huifeng and Xiaoye both nced at the crown prince consort furtively. They only felt that the littledy truly was emitting a strong sense of disdain and derision from the depths of her eyes. This meant that she really turned her nose up highly at this beautifying pill, right. It cant be said for certain, Crown Prince Consort. The Zheng Estates conduct is precisely as the crown prince saidalways ruthless, andplete annihtion when necessary. In order to curry favor with Consort Zheng, they will do anything and stop at nothing, Shaoyao quicklymented. Mo Lian, I have a way to secretly retaliate against this Courtesan Zheng. The corner of Qiao Mus lips curled up into a satirical sneer as a n steadily hatched in her mind. Meanwhile, both Huifeng and Xiaoye couldnt help thinking that it was better if the crown prince consort didnt smile. This tug at the corner of her mouth created a stiff sneer that caused a chill to travel down from their heads to their feet. Chapter 628 - Attempt at Summoning

Chapter 628: Attempt at Summoning

It was as if the corner of an ice sculptures mouth had suddenly been sliced open. The sneer was simply so lifeless that it made people shiver uncontrobly. However, Mo Lian still leaned in to listen while gazing tenderly at this little one. The two subordinates couldnt resist shivering again. They surmised that the crown prince consort wasnt saying anything decent right now, but when solely looking at the crown princes expression, it was like... it was like the crown prince was currently listening to the crown prince consort tender-heartedly confessing her feelings. The scene was quite bizarre. When they finished their discussion, the two people merely exchanged nces before rather cheerfully continuing with their meal, not bothering to humor their two subordinates bewildered moods. Qiao Mu soon wiped her small mouth. Im going to the garden in a bit to use the summoning talisman. Ever since she summoned the weak chicken, it was no use no matter how she tried summoning again. She just couldnt summon a ferocious beast, sigh! Thats why she suspected that the summoning talisman couldnt allow one to summon limitless beasts! Perhaps, the limit was linked to her own talisman energy. For example, after summoning a weird, permanent Qingluan as a beginner-level talisman practitioner, it was possible that she had already reached her summoning limit for that level! Therefore, ording to this reasoning, if someone else used the summoning talisman that she made to summon out a beast whose level was higher than her present intermediate talisman practitioner level, then perhaps that person wouldnt get a chance to summon anything else, even if she gave that person a wad of summoning talismans. She had previously even naively daydreamed of summoning a horde of beasties, leading them to bulldoze enemy troops. However, from the looks of it now, that was purely a pipe dream! Its snowing heavily outside, Little Master, Shaoyao couldnt help speaking up. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. No harm, itll be quick. Although its snowing heavily outside, the scenery is rather nice. Well go together after we finish eating, Mo Lian responded with a smile. The two people sat next to the small stove as they ate breakfast inside the Eastern Pces bedchamber. On the other end, Qiao Zhongheng, Xu Jiao, Granny Niu, andpany had holed up inside a rundown temple for three days already. This situation was poles apart from what Xu Jiao had originally imagined. After all, he had thought that Qiao Zhongbang would definitely invite the Elderly Lady along with them and their families back to the marquiss estate while begging and kneeling. It could even be said that Xu Jiaopletely couldntprehend why Qiao Zhongbang was so hardhearted this time. Granny Nius family huddled in front of the bonfire, their tattered lined jacketspletely unable to block out the wind. Other than their group, a few other families were also staying in the other corners of this rundown temple. Because those families hade here earlier, they had long upied the best spots inside the rundown temple. The spot that was left to Xu Jiaos group was near the rundown temples entrance, and there was even a hole in the roof above them. The cold winds were whipping past with a swoosh outside while snow drifted over their heads. It was so cold that the group had frozen into popsicles. When they had first arrived at the rundown temple, Xu Jiao had previously had her husband stir up trouble in order to snatch a good spot to stay in. However, in the end, two of the families body cultivators who hailed from the same sect joined hands in beating up Qiao Zhongheng. The meddlesome couple instantly turned into scaredy cats, not daring to say anything else. Granny Niu was currently stirring a small pot of meager fare. Two leaves floated on the colorless surface, and the porridge was so diluted that it was almost like water. However, the group of people beside her still swallowed their saliva as they fixated on it with starry eyes. Didnt you say that your familys Eldest Uncle was definitely going toe pick up that granny within two days? Why hasnt there been a peep even until now? Did you leak the news that the granny is here to people in the marquiss estate? Granny Niu pursed her lips in disdain as she gave a sidelong nce to the whimpering Elderly Lady Qiao who was lying to the side. Of course I did. Xu Jiao was also so anxious that she suffered from excessive internal heat[1], causing a string of pimples to form at the corner of her mouth. Granny Niu gave a humph. Truthfully speaking, if it were not that she coveted the marquiss estates great wealth and wanted to im connections to the marquiss estate through Xu Jiao, she couldnt bear to dole out part of their food. [1] Concept in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Excessive internal heat usually results from anxiety or insufficient rest. Chapter 629 - Squandering a Good Hand of Cards

Chapter 629: Squandering a Good Hand of Cards

The porridge with two floating leaves inside the small pot started boiling, and numerous pairs of eyes were all fixated on it anxiously. When Granny Niu took the small pot down from the prop stick, Eldest Junior Weis family fought to scoop out the porridge in impatience. When it was Qiao Zhonghengs familys turn, there really was only a mouthful of soup left. Who knew whose stomach it could even fill up? In the end, the couple could only reluctantly let their darling son eat it. Mom, Im close to starving to death. Qiao Long drank a mouthful of soup, but he only felt his stomach rumbling even more in hunger. Rubbing his sunken belly, Qiao Long recalled the varieties of pastries ced on the table when they barged into the marquiss estate. He regretted that he hadnt first rushed up and grabbed several pieces to stuff his stomach before quarreling with them. Sigh, wait until your dad finds a custodian job, then well be able to have a bite to eat. They wouldnt be able tost if they continued starving like this. Even worse, they might even have to resort to eating soil soon. Meanwhile, Elderly Lady Qiao whimpered as shey on theyer of dry grass on the floor. Xu Jiao simply red up after casting her a nce. This d*mned old woman really was a pampered one. For the past few days, she would order her about here and there the entire day. She even needed to be waited upon no matter if it was eating or pooping. She was simply an old piece of trash! It had to be known that Elderly Lady had been enjoying the good life these past few years. How could she suffer this kind of hardship? The first night after arriving at the rundown temple, she started coughing after catching a cold from the winds. She hadnt gotten much better these two days either, and she kept moring to return to the marquiss estate in a haze. She harped on it so much that it made Xu Jiao annoyed. Shey there in a lethargic sleep and needed Xu Jiao to help her defecate, which disgusted Xu Jiao to no end. But if she just threw her aside and let her pee and poop on herself, they would still be the ones to suffer from the stink in the end. Ultimately, Xu Jiao thought of a good idea. Since there wasnt enough food anyways, then they just wouldnt give her food or water. After eating and drinking less, it wouldnt be as troublesome anymore. As a result, Elderly Lady had only drank two mouthfuls of watery soup in thesest few days. By this time, she had long fallen into an ill stupor. Your mother-inw isnt going to die from illness, right! Granny Niu turned her nose up very much at Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wangs behavior. If she wasnt born into the pampered lifestyle, then she shouldnt pretend to be a noble familys old madam. After all, they had bothe from a simr vige, yet Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang was plump and fair-skinned, adorned in gold and silver essories. When Granny Niu saw her like that that day, she felt immensely stifled. However, Elderly Lady Qiao ne Wang had slimmed down a size after these three days of wind and rain, on top of getting quite tanned. Now, she did look quite like an old woman from a farming vige. To exchange for food, Xu Jiao had sold all the valuable items Elderly Lady had on her, as well as her cold-resistant fur-lined coat. It was also precisely because she didnt have this cold-resistant fur-lined jacket that Elderly Ladys pampered body fell ill from the cold winds on the very first day. Of course not, Auntie Niu. Rest assured, Ill find people to weep in front of the marquiss estate again and say that the mother of the marquiss estates master is nearly dying from illness and starvation. What else can my familys Eldest Uncle do but take his mother back. So, well... Auntie Niu, Ill still have to trouble you to lend me some grain. However, Granny Niu tightly held onto her bag of grain as she looked at her with a guarded gaze. I gave you quite a bit two days ago because you said that you would use it to hire people to weep in front of the marquiss estate, but there hasnt been news even until now. In my view, your familys Eldest Uncle is eighty percent a ck-hearted person. If that isnt the case, how could he drive his own mother out of the estate. Your familys eldest branch wont wee you guys back. Aiyo, Auntie Niu, that mustve been because I didnt entrust the right person. This time, I guarantee that Ill entrust the job to an honest person and weep for a whole day in front of my familys Eldest Uncles ce. Granny Niu was skeptical, but she still nipped a truly small pinch of millet with her fingertips and reluctantly released it into Xu Jiaos open pouch. Chapter 630 - Activating the Talisman

Chapter 630: Activating the Talisman

Xu Jiao automatically grumbled on the inside at Granny Nius stinginess, but she still faked an embarrassed smile before taking the pouch of millet with her to make arrangements. Outside, the roads were piled with umted snow, making it difficult to tread on. Xu Jiao stood on the side of the street and weeded people out for half the day before deciding on an old beggar that looked to be on the verge of death. She gave the old beggar half of Granny Nius pitiful pinch of millet before hiding the remaining bit inside her pocket in case of unforeseen circumstances. However, no matter how much Xu Jiao was furiously scheming on this end, she had no idea that the old beggar wouldnt even be able to step into Minshun Boulevard. It seemed that ever since Xu Jiao andpany stirred up amotionst time, the royal guard had started patrolling Minshun Boulevard. Loitering beggars, hoodlums, and the like would be chased away before they could even get close to the various estates entrances. Therefore, Xu Jiao was happily daydreaming of living the good life after returning to the marquiss estate, yet she had no idea that Qiao Zhongbang and the rest had absolutely no clue as to where they had gone. Of course, Qiao Mu also wouldnt pay attention to Xu Jiao andpany again. To her, these people had already lost their significance in her life, and she regarded them as if they didnt exist. After finishing breakfast, the crown prince draped a thick cloak over her shoulders and held her small hand as they walked to the garden together. It was only after seeing the drifting snow that filled the entire sky once she stepped out the door that Qiao Mu felt a chill hitting her in the face. Yet the crown princes hand wasfortably warm, like a ball of burning mes. Holding his hand was like holding a small stove, and she didnt feel cold at all. As the two people ambled along, they left behind two lines of crooked, differently-sized footprints that were imprinted unevenly into the snow. After turning her head around for a look, Qiao Mus eyes brightened slightly as she curled her lips. If this snow continues, itll be a cmity. While holding up an umbre for the two people, Shaoyao also treaded unevenly as she followed behind them. Theres no need to worry about that. Two days ago, the Ministry of Works Sir He had already reported to His Highness the Crown Prince about the possibility of a cmity. All therge fortifications have already been alerted to give out orders to repair the roads, Huifeng couldnt help cutting in. He Qizheng is a capable one, The crown prince praised as he held Qiao Mus small hand. Soon, the two people arrived at a somewhat open area inside the garden. Darling, you can summon it here! The crown prince retreated two steps backwards. Shaoyao ran over to hold the umbre over Qiao Mu and excitedly said, Miss, its not going to summon some weak chicken again, right! Oh, thats right, wheres the weak chicken? Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Caw! The weak chicken that Shaoyao was thinking of suddenly pped its wings as it flew onto Shaoyaos shoulder. Shaoyao stretched out a hand to hold it beforeughing mischievously. Miss, you dont say. I dont know if its because Ive gotten used to seeing it, but I feel that this weak chicken is actually quite pleasing to the eye now. Look, does it seem prettier than before? Huifeng rolled his eyes up at the sky! Big Miss, thats because you didnt witness the weak chicken furiously pulverizing the ssics Reverence Chamber and shooting down Sophora Flower Pce in frost that day! If you had seen what happened, you wouldnt be saying such a thing right now. Miss, may you summon out arge, ferocious beast this time! Qiao Mu waved her hand at her, gesturing for her to walk farther away! Thats right! She was a person that was about to summon out a ferocious beast! Taking a deep breath, Qiao Mu took out an intermediate-level blue summoning talisman made from ebony. She muttered to the blue summoning talisman for a while before a faint glint suddenly shed across it. Talisman, activate! A bright blue light suddenly pervaded the area. Everyone made sure to open their eyes wide as they waited with bated breaths. Shaoyao was even ncing around curiously, anxiously checking from where in the snow might a ferocious beast pop out. Chapter 631 - Failure?

Chapter 631: Failure?

Hm? There was no reaction even after a long while. There was nothing in front of them! Dont mention a ferocious beast, not even a tiny bird was to be seen flying overhead... Inside the garden, the wintersweet was still in full bloom and the pines and cypresses were evergreen, but because it was too cold, all the creatures had holed themselves up inside their small burrows. Wahhh! Failed again! Qiao Mu hurled that ebony talisman into the snow, but she still wasnt appeased and stomped on it twice before running into the crown princes arms in a huff. Ey, Miss, the runes on this talisman have lost their color! Shaoyao ran up to pick up the ebony talisman in the snow, waving it in her hand. When Miss took out the talisman at the beginning, the ebony had clearly been engraved with mystifying blue runes, yet the blue rune imprints had now disappeared from it, only leaving behind several faint grayish-brown rune grooves. Thats right! That means the talisman was sessfully activated! But nothing was summoned, just like before! She simply couldnt summon anything! Qiao Mu was awfully ticked off, and her small hand randomly clutched at the crown princes long hair that fell before her eyes. She puffed out her cheeks moodily and griped, Leaving, leaving now. The crown prince couldnt help butugh, and he grasped her small hand while turning around to walk back towards the bedchamber. Qiaoqiao, dont be anxious. Not being able to summon anything now doesnt mean that you wont be able to summon anything in the future. Youre still young, and the fact that you summoned out Qingluan as an intermediate-level talisman practitioner doesnt particrly ord with thews after all, right. Qiao Mu merely pursed her lips nomittally. Caw! The weak chicken put in its two cents as it ruffled its feathers, smugly thrusting out its chest with its head held up high. Forget it, you cant be too demanding when ites to these things. The little fellow listlessly dropped her head. Qiaoqiao, Ive returned that batch of medical books fromst time. I also brought you back several books that are each its only extant copy. Do you want to go back and take a look? Okay! Qiao Mus footsteps halted slightly before she raised her head at him and asked, The old royal physician is willing to lend such precious medical books like only extant copies to you? Of course he wasnt willing! But what was the point of refusing? Hmph! Cough. The crown prince put his fist to his mouth and coughed lightly, and Huifeng immediately said, Crown Prince Consort, please rest assured. His Highness the Crown Prince didnt seize nor steal them but talked it over with the old royal physician to take a look. Furthermore, Your Highness is also quick at reading, so well be able to return them soon. The old royal physicians are all extremely reassured and even fought to send them over to Your Highness. As if! Thats good then. Qiao Mu nodded. Your father has an incredible number of consorts in the three pces and six courts, and the bunch of grandpas have to do routine checkups on the consorts in each pce and court even at their advanced age. Its quite hard on them, so dont bully them for no reason! The crown prince gave a grunt and lightly coughed twice with a serious expression. It was impossible to perceive that the heart of a small fiend was hiding underneath his gentle and warm exterior... s, Royal Physician Cao cried today... He couldnt let his darling know that he bullied the royal physicians. Mhm, hed send a gift to Royal Physician Cao tomorrow to console him. Not long after the group of people left, the snowy ground that Qiao Mu was originally standing on suddenly shifted, and a small snow mound popped up. Darling Qiao passed this day extremely leisurely. She read for half the day, but she would also asionally be entranced by the serious expression the crown prince wore while evaluating memorials. After dinner, the crown prince silently took the cloak that the royal maid handed over and pitifully nced at Qiao Mu. After saying, Im going now, Qiaoqiao, he shuffled at a turtle pace outside into the cold winds and snowy ground, his back silhouette lonesome and pitiful. After ncing outside at the snowstorm that didnt show any signs of weakening, Qiao Mu suddenly said, H-How about, staying here to sleep? Chapter 632 - Staying for the Night

Chapter 632: Staying for the Night

ng! The sound of Huifeng crashing into the doorframe rang out. Immediately afterwards, the crown prince stretched out a long leg and directly kicked him out the door. Huifeng rolled into the snow and no more sound came from him... While his back faced our dear Qiao Mu, Crown Prince the Greats eyes had promptly lit up, as bright as twinkling stars and sparkling in splendor. After collecting himself and fixing his facial expression, the crown prince turned his head around towards his Qiaoqiao, his moist phoenix eyes faintly rippling. Qiaoqiao, really? The snow is falling too heavily outside. It wont be easy for you to walk over. Qiao Mu wore a stern expression as she walked over to the crown prince, holding his hand. You sleep on your own bed. Ill sleep on the soft couch. No, no need. You sleep on the bed, Ill sleep on the soft couch! Mo Lian hugged the little fellow and nuzzled his head against the side of her neck, revealing a pearly white grin that stretched from ear to ear. After the two people each washed up, they clung to each together again and whispered sweet nothings for a while. Suddenly, Qiao Mu thought of something and asked, I heard that that infamous thief Ding Tingding had stolen something from Consort Zheng. Do you know what it was? The crown prince coughed in slight difiture. I-I dont know. You definitely know. Seeing him like this, Qiao Mu knew that he was trying to hide it from her, so she immediately stabbed his waist with her finger. Quickly tell me! You told me before that youll tell me everything you know without reservation and wont cover up the truth. What kind of truth was this considered! The crown prince cried out bitterly on the inside. He simply wasnt willing to mention Courtesan Zhengs trivial matter. What was it! After observing the crown princes expression, the more tight-lipped he was about it, the more Darling Qiao was curious, and her tone of voice inevitably turned a bit wheedling. Mo Lians heart was nearly melting from this little fellows cuteness, but his expression was slightly awkward as he hugged the little one and breathed into her ear, Ding Tingding previously stole Courtesan Zhengs... His voice was suppressed, yet Darling Qiao shouted with bulging eyes, What? He actually stole Courtesan Zhengs belly... The crown prince hastily covered up her blindly shouting mouth, stifling the band[1] that this little demon was about to say at the edge of her mouth. The two exchanged nces before automatically chuckling in amusement. Ding Tingding is too mischievous. No wonder Courtesan Zheng has an indissoluble enmity towards him, immediately sending people to the Second Princes Estate to capture him after receiving his news. You dont know. Speaking of this all-pervasive Ding Tingding, the crown prince also fumed slightly. This stinky worm likes to first leave his target a message before stealing. Qiao Mus bubble-like eyes opened wide from this unheard-of modus operandi. What? He even previously left Courtesan Zheng a message that he was going to steal her belly... Band? Qiao Mu whispered quietly into the crown princes ear. Mo Lian resistedughing while shaking his head. It wasnt that explicit. In any case, it said that he was going to steal Courtesan Zhengs most personal item. Its no use either to guard strictly in a tight lockdown, as well. For that period of time, Royal Father had issued an order, stationing the royal guard all around Sophora Flower Pce. Even when surrounded into an iron bucket like this, that person was still able to go in and out as he pleased. I suspect that he either uses some kind of special talisman, or that he is a master of disguise. The crown prince said with a smile, From then on, Courtesan Zheng hated this person desperately. He is actually quite interesting. Qiao Mu also shared her viewpoint with a nod. However, this promptly made Crown Prince Mo vignt, and he cupped up her small face, gazing straight at his darling. Im telling you, this person is very ugly! Hes ferocious-looking and isnt like a good person. You cante into contact with him, understand? Be obedient, okay. Our dear Qiao Mu simply rolled her eyes at him. What kind of contact would I have with him? Its not like I know him. [1] Dudou, also the Chinese bellyband, is an undergarment covering the chest and abdomen that women wore in ancient times, equivalent to the modern bra. Little naked boy infants, too, are often seen wearing a red dudou in cultural references as signs of fortune and prosperity. Chapter 633 - The Crown Prince Consort Pounced Over Herself?

Chapter 633: The Crown Prince Consort Pounced Over Herself?

Right, my Qiaoqiao is the most obedient. The crown prince was very happy, and he joyously nuzzled his face against her soft one. Go sleep now and wake up earlier tomorrow to cultivate. Youve been slothful for a good few days already, right. Qiao Mu puffed out her small cheeks. She had been at a bottleneck for a period of time anyways, so cultivating or not wouldnt make much of a difference. The crown prince kneaded her small face in amusement before setting her down on therge bed and pulling up the covers for her. He bent over and said softly, Alright, go to sleep now. Qiao Mu shut her eyes, but she also couldnt resist secretly propping open an eyelid to peep at him. She had originally thought that she probably wouldnt be able to fall asleep with an extra person in the room, but who knew she would be so carefree that she soon drifted off to sleep. Qiao Mu was fast asleep up until midnight; however, her small hand suddenly felt slightly itchy, as if something was rubbing against her arm. Dont fuss. Qiao Mu waved her hand, yet she could still intermittently feel that squishy and chilly rubbing sensation. After even her neck started itching slightly, Qiao Mu finally propped open her eyelids with difficulty. Squinting her eyes, she at first only saw a slightly swaying projection. Yet when she finally saw the figure clearly, she only felt her body temperature plummeting, and clusters of tiny goosebumps instantly surfaced on her arms! Holy mama, no matter who they were, after groggily opening their eyes to a snake as thick as a finger beside their pillow, their souls would definitely be disgusted into leaving their bodies, right! Even if this bluish-white and slender snake looked extremely pretty, with its small rotund head wearing a small, pure gold five-starred crown askew. And even if its pair of round and watery amber eyes were cutely expressing its desire to curry favor. But this already spooked Darling Qiao half to death. Shrieking on the spot, she jumped up and pounced at the crown princes soft couch without thinking. She fluidly crashed into his embrace and hooked onto his neck, wishing for nothing more than to burrow into his body and hide herselfpletely. On the other hand, the pitiful Crown Prince Mo was momentarily caught off guard. When he heard Qiaoqiaos scream and was just about to sit up, the little fellow had already pounced over in a violent collision. Precisely because he was caught off guard, the little one toppled him over. The two peoples centers of gravity were off bnce, and they rolled onto the thick high-pile woolen rug. In the end, they were piled on top of each other in a weird position... No sooner said than done, a huge bang was heard, and Shaoyao was the first to barge into the bedchamber to protect Their Highnesses. She shouted, Miss, dont be scared, Shaoyao hase! A throng of junior royal maids and junior eunuchs quickly followed inside behind her with a rustle, wielding clubs and trowels while checking the surroundings vigntly. Thereupon, they saw their crown prince and crown prince consorts unique poses. The two peoples upper bodies were on the floor, yet their legs were still on the soft couch... His Highness the Crown Princes arms were circled around the crown prince consort while being pressed underneath. His expression couldnt be discerned, but most likely, the crown princes mood wasnt too pleasant with the throng of people running in. His handsome face had probably darkened entirely by now! Shaoyao twitched her mouth, but she still threw caution to the wind and quickly ran up to help Qiao Mu up. After all, she was someone who loyally protected her master. She definitely couldnt allow His Highness the Crown Prince to bully her little master. Qiao Mu was helped up while still at a loss, even stepping on the crown prince in the process. Shaoyao facepalmed, not even daring to look at Crown Prince the Greatsplexion. Are you okay, Miss! Shaoyao inquired in concern. Dont be afraid, His Highness was only a bit eager and doesnt have ill intentions! Forgive him, alright! After standing up in bewilderment, the crown prince looked around at the crowd of junior royal maids and junior eunuchs and discovered that they had simr thoughts as Shaoyao. They all seemed to be peeking furtively at him with queer expressions. Chapter 634 - Summoned Beast!

Chapter 634: Summoned Beast!

Your Highness, the crown prince consort is still young, so dont bully her, Shaoyao reminded in a low voice. The way youre saying it sounds like... he was that impatient to get on with it! Crown Prince Mo felt like it would be impossible to exin himself. Could it be that youre all blind? Couldnt you see that your crown prince consort was the one that pounced over here by herself and pushed me down? Alright, alright, all of you leave now. The crown prince snatched the little fellows hand from Shaoyao and chased everyone out. Didnt you see how his darlings eyes were currently hazy? She obviously still wanted to sleep, yet these bunch of tactless people were still lingering about when the sky was already about to brighten in a while! Qiaoqiao, you had a nightmare? The crown prince held her small hand and carried her as he walked towards the bed. Sleep for a bit more. Everythings fine, its only a dream. Snake, theres a snake. Qiao Mu hooked tightly onto his neck, not letting go, and she refused to sleep on the bed again no matter what. Snake? The crown prince quickly walked up and checked the bed, both inside and out, but didnt discover anything. The servants would clean the Eastern Pce every day, so it was normally dry and tidy. How could there be a snake? However, the little fellow wouldnt randomly make a fuss over nothing; if she said there was a snake, then she certainly saw it with her own eyes. Dont worry. Mo Lian carried the little one back to the soft couch beside the window with an aching heart. You sleep here for now. Ill go around to check again. Qiao Mu truly was drowsy, and she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. However, because she had been spooked earlier, she couldnt sleep very soundly. It wasnt until after a pair of warm hands caressed her face that Qiao Mu was finally able to fall into a deep slumber. Early the next morning, Qiao Mu had a weird dream while half-asleep. In her dream, she saw that little snake slithering around for a bit while burrowed in the snow. A full and bulging sack was wrapped around the top of its head as it aggrievedly nced back at her with pitiful, watery eyes. The character Summon could faintly be discerned beneath its nted crown. Summoned beast? Qiao Mu immediately woke up with a start! When her small hand thwacked a bulging sack, Qiao Mu was slightly at a loss. She immediately lowered her head to take a look. Wasnt this the cotton print sack that the little snake was carrying on its back in her dream? Coming to this realization, the little fellow shuddered with a jolt, and she kicked the sack off the soft couch with a trembling leg. However, the sack opening loosened, and a variety of items dropped out of it with a rustle. Gold, silver, and jade wares, inkstones, incense, pearls, jadeite, coral, agate, amber, ivory, and all kinds of colorful gemstones. There was too much to list, but in short, there was everything valuable that one could think of. Oh my heavens, this nondescript cotton print sack was actually hiding an entire cosmos! Did it sack half of the royal pces treasury!! As our dear Qiao Mu sat on top of a growing pile of jewels, she gazed in bewilderment at the jadeites and jewelry that kept spilling out of the sack nonstop. She simply didnt know what to say. Miss! Shaoyao walked in cheerfully, but her eyes bulged immediately afterwards, and she hastily turned around to shut the door tightly. T-This?? Miss! Where did thise from! Why were these precious stones and metals still piling up unceasingly without end? Shaoyaos yell caused Qiao Mu toe to her senses, and she quickly stood up from the pile of jewels, frantically putting everything away. It was with great difficulty that they finally stuffed these items back into that frumpish cotton print sack, returning the room to its original state. Afterwards, the master and servant both looked at each other in stupefaction. M-Miss, t-this is a Cosmos Treasure Sack, right. ording to legend, only divine weapon engineers can fabricate such a treasure sack. W-Where did Miss get it from? Qiao Mu opened her mouth. Chapter 635 - The Oddball White Snake

Chapter 635: The Oddball White Snake

What could she say? That she saw a white snake carrying this tacky sack on its back in her dream, which she then found beside her when she opened her eyes? Wasnt that just a fantastical story? Who would believe such an exnation? Even she herself didnt believe it! Shaoyao, these things wouldnt be from the kings private warehouse, right. Qiao Mu suppressed her voice as she asked. Shaoyao twitched her mouth. Master, Shaoyao hasnt been to the kings private warehouse before either. Regardless, each piece of jewelry here is rare and precious. They must be quite valuable. Then what should we do now? Qiao Mu turned to look at her. Of course we should... put it away! Shaoyao nced around like a thief before quickly stuffing the sack into Qiao Mus arms. Itll be fine, Little Master. If you put it inside your inner world, neither gods nor ghosts will know. Even if the kings private warehouse was indeed looted, no one will be able to search your inner world. Furthermore, how would we know why this sack appeared here? It might even be a part of that malicious womans, Consort Zhengs, crafty plot again! If we take it out right now and just so happen to be caught red-handed, then we wouldnt be able to exin ourselves! After finishing her spiel, Shaoyao dragged her little master along as she trotted to the area behind the heavy curtains. Quickly put it away, Little Master. Consort Zheng is shouldering the me again! After musing it over, she had to concur that leaving such arge bag outside indeed attracted too much attention. But if she put it away... her small body quivered from the depths of her heart when she thought of that white snake sporting a small, round, and bald head. Recalling that icy and squishy sensation, she felt unwell all over. With a motion of her mystic conscious, the Cosmos Treasure Sack entered her inner world, opening up and turning upside down. Behind the original jeweled mountain, numerous items spilled out sonorously, like gold pearls falling onto a jade basin, and they quickly piled up into another high mound. Mobilizing her mystic conscious, Qiao Mu shifted out a stalk of red coral the height of a person into the room, and the master and servant gasped in amazement while circling around it. Only after admiring it for half the day did they exchange a nce. Little Master, excuse my frankness, but I feel that even the kings private warehouse wouldnt be able to take out an even more perfect red coral than this. Look at how lustrous and translucent this is! Shaoyao clicked her tongue in wonder. This is a supreme-grade red coral. Qiao Mu sighed with emotion as she nced at it some more before putting it away. Shaoyao, after the small banquet concluded that day, the queen gave me a lot of jewelry aspensation. Among them, theres a box of beaded flower head-ornaments whose styles are all quite suitable for you young people. Go retrieve it and distribute it among the junior royal maids. After saying this, she pulled Shaoyao to the mirror on the dressing table and took out an embroidered box, handing it to Shaoyao. Shaoyao was speechless. The crown prince consort was clearly younger than them all, yet she acted as an elder when she spoke at times, causing people to be deeply amused. In addition, only you, Crown Prince Consort, dared to call these itemspensation! Thank you, Miss, for your bestowal. However, Shaoyao didnt point that out and only received the box with a giggle. After she finished attending to Qiao Mus morning routine and meal, Shaoyao then pulled the junior royal maids to the courtyard to choose and distribute the beaded flower head-ornaments. The entire afternoon, the sound of happiness andughter filled the Eastern Pce, just as if they were celebrating the new year in advance. Qiao Mu once again browsed through the medical books for a while. When the crown prince came back, she told him to quickly return the books to their owners. That evening, it finally stopped snowing. The two people chatted until veryte, and they confirmed that they would return home together tomorrow after the crown prince finished handling state affairs in the morning. Qiao Mu went to sleep after throwing that empty hideous cotton print sack to the side. However, during the night, she heard some rustling noises while still half-asleep. She abruptly opened a pair of eerily chilly eyes. Chapter 636 - One Sentence Unveils the Arcane Truth

Chapter 636: One Sentence Unveils the Arcane Truth

A candles faint yellow glow danced slightly in a corner of the bedchamber.. However When Qiao Mus gazended on the floor, she discovered that the Cosmos Treasure Sack had disappeared! Qiao Mu nced about vigntly but could not find any traces of the white snake. It was only then that she closed her eyes, yet she still listened carefully for a while. Only after not hearing any strange sounds did she finally drift off to sleep in a stupor. Qiao Mu onlyzily got up the next morning when it neared 10 oclock. However, the moment both feet touched the floor, she kicked a round and bulging sack, which startled her into quickly retracting her feet. After ncing downwards, she saw that that downright ugly sack had somehow found its way back again. It couldnt be, right? Qiao Mu stuck out her foot to jab at the sack. That white snake couldnt have brought her some things again for another night in a row? She swiftly got up, and while squatting on the floor, she tore open the bag and flung out its contents. Immediately, she could smell rare fragrances wafting over. After focusing her gaze, she saw stalks of very rarely seen herbs and flowers tumbling out of the sack, and their apanying fragrances assailed her nostrils. Although their number wasnt as exaggerated as the pile of jewels from yesterday, their grades were an eye-opener! These were all? Rare herbs! Qiao Mu immediately became enthused and squatted on the floor, looking over this stalk and then that stalk while clicking her tongue in wonder. When Shaoyao entered, she saw her Little Master squatting before a pile of flowers and herbs, examining them with nimble fingers. The corners of her mouth were unexpectedly turned up into a long unseen smile. Miss, its time for your meal. Shaoyao called out twice. Yet when that didnt elicit a reaction, she couldnt help being curious and ran over to take a look. Miss, why did this Cosmos Treasure Sack get stuffed with so many herbs again? If I said that theyre a present from a white snake, you definitely wouldnt believe me. The little fellow pursed her lips. This time, she didnt think it over at all and directly had the sapling put all these herbs away. There were also many medicinal seeds scattered among the herbs, so she also instructed the sapling to nt them properly. Before, she was still moping around because Paradise didnt have many medicinal materials that she could use. Now that her inventory was supplemented by so many varieties of herbs, it was terrific! Just now, she saw two to three stalks of herbs that were precisely the ingredients needed for concocting a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill. She intended to concoct a few to reward herself. It was just that she stillcked a handy medicinal cauldron. After checking out the Elixirs Appreciation Convention that Wurun Pill House hosted that day, she had been too busy to go there again, but it must have long concluded by now. It seemed that she truly did miss out on the chance to snag a good medicinal cauldron. After neatly categorizing the flowers and herbs with contented sighs, she casually took her meal. Subsequently, she started pacing about the bedchamber, asionally asking Shaoyao, When is Mo Lianing back? Shaoyao giggled while covering her mouth. The crown prince should be back soon. Since His Highness promised that he would go back to the marquiss estate together with you, he naturally wont go back on his word. After nodding, Qiao Mu had someone bring her some brushes and paper. She spread out the white paper and started writing from its head. After a quarter of an hour, when Mo Lian walked into the bedchamber, he saw his little one standing before the table with a brush in her grip, pondering with her eyes fixated on the paper in front of her. Walking over to take a look, he saw three lines of graceful and exquisite small characters going from left to right: The distant rivers shadow departs like a startled swan Even if you resent the vast sky How could you spurn the moon Mo Lian bent over, leaning in close to look at those three lines. All of a sudden, he picked up the brush and drew three circles, each in a group of three, for a total of nine characters. Ravine of Resentment, Vast Distant Woods, Shadow Moon Monastery[1]. Isnt this near Ben Fortification? Qiao Mu promptly jumped up, almost bumping into his chin. She abruptly turned around and hugged him while eximing, Mo Lian!! Youre so amazing! What? Mo Lian was baffled. [1] Ravine, Woods, and Monastery are reced with simr sounding characters in the poem Chapter 637 - Startled Swan Dagger

Chapter 637: Startled Swan Dagger

Crown Prince Mo lowered his head to nce at the little fellow. How was this amazing? In order to select suitable cities for building fortifications of all sizes, Crown Prince Mo could be said to know the entire kingdom, including its remote nooks and crannies, inside out. Setting down the brush, Qiao Mu neatly folded that piece of paper with the circles before stuffing it into her pocket. It was only then that she raised her head to look at him. Do you know what Startled Swan means? This Startled Swan is the key to activating a secret inheritance realm, and this Startled Swan is probably at the ce you just said. The three sentences she wrote down on the paper earlier was the message that a mysterious female left behind in the jade voice transmission talisman she had used in the incident with Courtesan Zheng. The message stated: She was able to obtain this jade talisman because fate brought them together, and the same went for the Startled Swan. However, it was unknown whether she was fated to obtain the secret inheritance realm. Startled Swan? Mo Lian chewed it over. Could it be that Startled Swan Dagger? You know? Qiao Mus eyes brightened, and her curiosity grew. Around ten or so years ago, a batch of fairly powerful great spiritual cultivators who came down from Shuntian Prefecture were attacking a female at full strength while in hot pursuit. Mo Lian browsed through some iplete ancient texts that he had read before in his mind. Reportedly, that females cultivation was also especially high, probably having even broken through the great spiritual cultivator barrier. However, over here, peoples cultivation will be inhibited without limit to the mystic realm. Then those people from the Shuntian Prefecture wont be inhibited? Little Qiaoqiaos lipspressed together as a concentrated anger roared through her heart for some reason. Whenever she heard the words Shuntian Prefecture, she had the impulse to personally tear them apart! They will! Mo Lians voice paused. However, ording to the remaining records, a portion of Shuntian Prefectures forces had used some kind of secret technique, which only inhibited their cultivation to the beginning stages of the spiritual realm. So, around the strength of a level-four spiritual cultivator. Shuntian Prefecture and that female senior faced off in a huge battle in the Western Territory. ording to many ounts, the Western Wilderness is so deste and unable to produce vegetation precisely because the battle at that time was that exceptionally brutal. Upwards of ten thousand people attacked that female senior from all sides. Qiao Mu felt her blood boil when she heard this! Upwards of ten thousand people! That mysterious female fought a crazy uphill battle with the strength of a single person. How incredibly unbridled and brassy was this move? Mo Lians gaze also revealed a look ofmendation. That senior was incredibly formidable, resisting the attacks of ten thousand people with her inhibited level-15 cultivation. Reportedly, that Startled Swan Dagger had once soared through the sky and disappeared on the ground, setting a 3000-kill record! No spiritual weapon nor even divine weapon is a match for this record. It was as if Qiao Mu was listening to a fantasy story. Her face became somewhat flushed, and her small mouth couldnt resist gaping slightly. Seeing how cute she was acting, Mo Lian couldnt resist pinching her small face before saying with a smile, Additionally, the senior also had a super powerfulbat beast, whose robust physique was strong enough to raise mountains and rivers. It looked like arge mouse and had thirteen huge tails, which each had the power to split apart a mountain peak. The people call it the White Emperor Sacred Beast. The lone woman and single beast put up a brave fight. In the end, they unexpectedly killed more than 9000 of Shuntian Prefectures men. Qiao Mu released a long gasp of admiration. The senior was able escape the encirclement in the end, but her whereabouts were unknown after that. Mo Lian then stretched out his arms to carry the little fellow. Alright, storytime is over. Now, tell me about the three lines you wrote just now. It was most likely left behind by that senior. Qiao Mu informed Mo Lian about the jade voice transmission talisman in its entirety. Mo Lians eyes couldnt help lighting up faintly. But why would the Startled Swan Dagger be stored away in Shadow Moon Monastery? Chapter 638 - Restored

Chapter 638: Restored

Qiao Mu shook her head. That I dont know. I will probably only find out when I go there. Perfect. I was just considering going to Ben for an inspection. They were able to grow a batch of edible food. The crown prince said with a smile, Lets go together after the snow melts somewhat. Qiao Mu thought of the thriving veggies, melons, and fruits in Paradise, but in the end, she didnt say anything after musing it over. Even though Paradise wasrge, its food production was not sufficient to support the entire Northern Mos food consumption. It was right that the crown prince was attaching importance to the food Ben was able to cultivate. After all, only by tackling the root cause would the peoples fundamental livelihoods be solved. However, if she transnted the nts in Paradise outside, she wondered if there would be some kind of special effect on its growth. This was worth an experiment. While lost in her thoughts, she felt a chill hit her in the face. It seemed that the crown prince had already wrapped the cloak around her before carrying her out the door. The carriage had stopped at the door, and the two people could feel thefortable warmth inside after boarding it. Furthermore, the interior had long been prepared with a small stove, and there were two cups of piping hot tea that were releasing a steamy fog, as well. Mo Lian helped her remove the cloak, revealing her pink and tender small face, and he smiled while nuzzling her forehead. Qiaoqiao, you wont be able toe back with me after going back today, so you have to let me hug you for longer right now. He was already missing her before they were about to part. What should he do about this? Seems like he could only urge the Ministry of Rites to speed up the arrangements and purchases for their marriage. After all, the only solution was pushing up the marriage ceremony on the agenda. Qiao Mu simply rolled her eyes at him. She didnt believe that this person was going to stay in the Eastern Pce well-behavedly withouting to look for her. This is for you. Mo Lian stretched out his hand, and a small, short, and lustrous ink-colored feruley quietly in his palm. Qiao Mus brows jerked, and she raised her head to nce at him. To be able to shrink and extend a weapon at will, this should be a spiritual weapon! This spiritual weapon doesnt need its power sealed anymore. It will automatically adjust its power ording to your actual cultivation level, which makes it a bit more easy to use. Mo Lian hugged her and lowered his head with a grin. Like it? Qiao Mu nodded her head vigorously and joyously took over that ferule. While caressing it gently with her small hand, she could immediately feel the ferules excitement. Her little Inky had returned! It wasnt lifeless or broken anymore; Mo Lian had restored it! Qiao Mu was so happy that she practically wanted to spin in circles, but since her small limbs were restrained by a certain someone in his embrace, she wasnt able to budge. Try it out? Nodding her head, Qiao Mu injected a wisp of mystic energy into it, and an inky light promptly coursed through it in a brilliant vigor. With a whoosh, the ferule extended to the length of a normal ferule, which Qiao Mu gripped in her hand. Mo Lian, thank... Mo Lian ced his finger on Qiao Mus lips before she could finish speaking. You really are a little dummy. Youre prohibited from telling me thank you. Youre a spiritual weapon engineer! Qiao Mus eyes were shining as she gazed at the man in front of her. However, Mo Lian merely tilted his head in slight vexation. Perhaps. I only followed the inheritance in my mind, so even I myself dont really know exactly what level of engineer I am. But I can at most forge level-15 spiritual weapons at present. However, I used a kind of supreme-grade material that is able to mature for your ferule. Later on, when your cultivation increases, it can still be forged further. Qiao Mus eyes brightened as she tugged his sleeve and asked, Then how about Big Treasure? Mo Lian extended his hand to summon it, and a small person hopped out from empty space before pouncing at Qiao Mu like a loose cannon. Little Masta! Big Treasure missed you too much! Little Masta, you keep getting prettier! Chapter 639 - Duan Yue Came Bouncing Over Chapter 639: Duan Yue Came Bouncing Over Hahaha! Qiao Muughed heartily from the bottom of her heart. This silly guy was just as talkative as before. Although she rather disdained it at the beginning, she now truly felt out of sorts from not being able to hear that chatterbox. Habit truly was a frightening thing. Once you got used to it, you would naturally stay ustomed to it. Youre already happy with this? I still havent given you the fabulous made-to-order item that you were pining for. Mo Lian smiled as he took out a club the size of a palm. It was covered in ayer of forbidding, densely packed barbs, which had even been painted with ayer of dazzling bright-golden fluid. Qiao Mu could only think, this small golden club truly did look very exquisite and good-looking. Taking the club that the crown prince handed over, Qiao Mu turned and flipped it in her hands lovingly, practically unable to take her eyes off it. Inky, this is your good partner Goldie. The little fellow mumbled this to herself, which greatly amused the crown prince. Qiao Mu flung out her small arm lightly, and the club in her palm promptly elongated and fattened up. In the blink of an eye, it had be the size of a domestic-use wooden club. Actually, this club was able to grow even longer, but because they were inside a cramped space right now, Qiao Mu let it be. She excitedly lifted up a corner of the curtain and silently injected mystic energy into the club, which then released a faint golden glow that shot out the window. After a huge boom was heard, a tall heap of snow nearby instantly exploded apart, causing snowkes to silently fly upwards. Even though Qiao Mu had only used a wisp of mystic energy, the club already demonstrated such formidable power, and this made her mood get even better. Mo Lian couldnt help but exim in amazement as he pinched the little fellows cheek. Qiaoqiao truly is amazing to make a spiritual weapon submit and recognize its master so smoothly. If it were a normal person, merely the process of taming a spiritual weapon would probably take at least three days and two nights. After all, a spiritual weapon couldnt bepared with a mystic weapon. Spiritual weapons possessed a spiritual nature, and only spiritual cultivators and above could tame and use them. Yet a level-11 mystic cultivator subdued a maturing level-15 spiritual weapon as easily as blowing off dust. No one would dare to believe it even if he told other people about it. I still have a portion of this supreme-grade blood-forged gold material remaining, which I estimate is enough to upgrade your defensive weapon. Give me your defensive weapon for now, and Ill send it over after forging it while you stay obediently at home these two days. Look, wasnt this an opportunity to grandiosely visit his Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu silently took the ring off her finger and handed it to him. Then, can you change its design? Switch out this eggshell for something else? Like a defensive barrier would be fine. Mo Lian shook his head vigorously. I can only change it into a flower shape. Hearing this, Qiao Mu twitched her mouth, not knowing whether or not he was duping her. She hastily waved her hand and said, Then forget it, keep the eggshell! If he really were to change it into a flower, and she encased herself inside it, then ha ha, wouldnt that amuse her opponent to death when she fought! Okay! Mo Lian agreed while beaming. Yet just as he put away Qiaoqiaos ring, the carriage suddenly halted with a jolt. It seemed that a tiny disturbance was happening outside. N-No, you cant? You? Swoosh! The curtain lifted, and a slender figure abruptly jumped into the carriage. Qiaoqiao!! Duan Yue. Qiao Mus mouth gaped slightly as she gazed at that youth that was pouncing towards her. However, the crown prince had perceptive eyes and deftly kicked him away while hooking his Qiaoqiao into his embrace in passing. Duan Yue wasnt able to pounce into his Qiaoqiaos arms and was instead nearly kicked out of the carriage by Mo Lian. His peerlessly delicate and handsome face instantly clouded over... Chapter 640 - Didn’t Pay Attention

Chapter 640: Didnt Pay Attention

Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue gazed bitterly at Qiao Mu, who had been snatched into Mo Lians embrace. Afterwards, his peach-blossom eyes looked Mo Lian up and down while their gazes battled it out. Hurry and release Qiaoqiao, you shameless guy! You scoundrel! He was so bitter! Ever since they parted at the Qin Estate, he hadnt seen his Qiaoqiao again! The weirdest thing was that several days ago, he actually heard the people in the capital circting news that the king had betrothed the Qiao Familys Eldest Miss to the crown prince. What betrothal, he didnt acknowledge it at all! Did this king go nuts to blindy mismatch mandarin ducks[1] for no reason, betrothing his Qiaoqiao to that despicable crown prince! If not for the Duan ns trivial matters that kept entangling him these past few days, he would have long snuck into the pce and met up with his Qiaoqiao, wuwuwu. Mo Lian nced at him vigntly. What did youe here for? Hurry and get out! Qiaoqiao, even if the king is foolishly making trouble by betrothing you to Crown Prince Mo, you can oppose if you dont like it! Duan Yue was instigating her again and again, causing Mo Lians gaze to grow sullen. Its not like I dont like it. Qiao Mu replied honestly. Crown Prince Mo, who originally had dark clouds hanging over his head, instantly turned sunny. He lowered his head to gaze at his darling with a grin, in addition to casting Duan Yue a disdaining nce. Did you hear that? Hmph! Quickly get out! Stop carelessly saying strange things all the time to incite my wife. Hurry and scram! Duan Yue felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue. His eyes looked Qiao Mu up and down as he sized her up, and he abruptly attempted to pounce at her again. Qiaoqiao, listen to me. Youre still young! Dont be duped. Were all not in a hurry to get married, so quicklye over here, and Ill help you run away. Crown Prince Mo directly struck his palm over. You can run the hell away yourself! And go back to wherever you came from. Duan Yue flung his sleeve as he evaded Mo Lians palm. The window creaked while trembling from their actions, and the carved wooden window frame nearly splintered. What are you doing? Duan Yue red at Mo Lian indignantly. You wanna fight? In response, Mo Lian simply tossed him a contemptuous Like Im afraid of you nce. Qiao Mu suddenly stretched out a hand and stroked Duan Yues dog head, saying helplessly, Can you guys cut it out for a bit? Youre both so old now. Even Xiao Sen is better than you guys. Duan Yue: ... Mo Lian: ... Puhaha! Look, look at how his Qiaoqiaos small hand seemed to be petting a small dog, the way she would help it smooth out its fur. Duan Yue blinked his eyes before suddenly pulling over Qiao Mus small hand. Mo Lians handsome face darkened, but he was toote in snatching it back. Qiaoqiao, tell me, tell me! What did Mo Lian say to you? Why did youter run to the pce when you were clearly staying inside the Qin Estate? That night, he had even snuck into the Qin Estate to look for her but didnt find her there. Qiao Mu was an honest darling, so she answered his question. I dont know either. I found myself inside the Eastern Pce when I opened my eyes. Mo Lian carried me back! He actually let that shameful scoundrel strike first and gain the upper hand! Duan Yue gritted his small steely teeth as he angrily red at the crown prince. The crown prince merely raised his brow at him, with a Sorry, Qiaoqiao is my wife, so scram aside expression written all over his face. Qiaoqiao, do you know what the Qin Estate is like right now? Didnt pay attention. Qiao Mu was speaking the truth. She wasnt familiar with anyone from the Qin Estate. At best, she was on good terms with Xiang Yuanyuan. ording to principle, the Qin Estate would certainly be quarantined since a level-four zombie had appeared in it. Xiang Yuanyuan hadnt made contact with the level-four zombie at all, so she would naturally be released, safe and sound, when the incubation period was over. Furthermore, since she couldnt be a hindrance to anyone as a lowly maidservant, she would definitely be fine. As for Eldest Qin and Second Qin, she couldnt be bothered to pay attention to them. [1] mandarin ducks = affectionate couple Chapter 641 - This Was Okay Too?

Chapter 641: This Was Okay Too?

Im telling you, the Qin Estate is so miserable now! The entire ce has been surrounded by the soldiers that fellow, Mo Lian, sent! Not even a fly would be able to escape. Duan Yue attempted to nder Crown Prince Mo to his face, doing his utmost to speak badly of him. Mo Lian merely harrumphed with a raised eyebrow, ignoring him. On the other hand, Qiao Mu said, This of course should be the proper procedure the moment a level-four zombie appeared in their estate. Even though it didnt scratch anyone on the spot, who knows if it had previously approached other people in the inner court. The people should be kept under observation for five to six days and only be released after being given an all-clear, the little fellow said dryly. She had always been ironhearted when it came to zombies, so she was probably more merciless than anyone when dealing with them. Pursing his lips, Duan Yue continued, But the incubation period has already passed, yet Mo Lian doesnt have the slightest intent of releasing them! You can ask him if you dont believe me. Qiao Mu turned to look at Mo Lian, and thetter gazed back at her innocently. Its only because I had forgotten about the Qin Estates incident with so much stuff on my te. Rest assured, itll be done after I give the order. As if! I refuse to let out those two unpleasant young masters from the Qin Estate. Who the hell knew if they were going toe looking for his darling. He forgot. Qiao Mu turned towards Duan Yue again, expressing herplete confidence in Mo Lian. The crown prince was busy with state affairs, so how could he have the leisure to pay attention to the Qin Estates trivial matters all day long? So be it if he forgot. After all, she didnt like the Qin Estate very much. Duan Yue twitched his mouth silently, yet he was scolding Mo Lian for being crafty in his mind. What kind of tricks did this guy y to sweet-talk her into getting betrothed to him? And yet she still trusted him this much. This simply angered Duan Yue to death! Qiaoqiao, you must not know what the king intends with this betrothal! Since one line of reasoning didnt work out, Duan Yue quickly switched to another one. He admonished Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, youre still young and naive (dumb), so yourepletely not a match for some cunning and crafty people. Every step he takes has a deeper meaning behind it! First, hell always appear around you soundlessly when you least expect it. Then, hell slowly pervade your life and infiltrate your family! He was clearly being abominable on this point. Next, hell pull all your family members to his side. Afterwards, hell slowly lure you into his trap step by step! This was Crown Prince Mos top-notch tactic of slow but sure assimtion! He really was stupid. This was such an excellent strategy, so he should have been the one to strike first and gain the upper hand. Arghhh, yet why did the crown prince have to seed instead! Such as this betrothal, for instance! Didnt you say that you didnt even have friends? Why did you suddenly agree to this betrothal? Duan Yue gazed at Qiao Mu aggrievedly. This little fellow had always spoken harshly to him. Every time he said Lets be friends, she would roar Dont have friends. Yet Crown Prince Mo was able to seize the chance to infiltrate the enemy. Ah, bah bah bah, infiltrate Qiaoqiaos heart. Darling Qiao continued to nod very honestly. Mo Lian wasnt able to cover her small mouth in time and heard her replying crisply, Thats right! Mo Lian told me, since I said that I dont have friends, then we wont be friends. We might as well be husband and wife! Duan Yue gazed at her in stupefaction. This was okay too? Mo Lian couldnt help facepalming. Oh my, why did his darling have to be so honest about it. Darling, in the future, our private conversations can only be repeated between the two of us. You must not tell other people. Mo Lian quickly pulled the little fellow towards himself before ring at Duan Yue while saying, Let go. Chapter 642 - Crying Out of Anger

Chapter 642: Crying Out of Anger

Not only did Duan Yue not release her, he even grasped Qiao Mus small hand with both his hands. He lowered his head abruptly and cried bitterly, Qiaoqiao, how could you trick me like this! You shouldve told me earlier that you didnt want to be friends but be husband and wife instead! Let, her, go! Mo Lian thwacked Duan Yues arms twice. However, Qiao Mu quickly said, Dont hit him, hes already crying. He looks rather pitiful and miserable. Mo Lian: ... As she spoke, Qiao Mu stroked Duan Yues head again. Alright, alright, dont cry, you! I know, it was my bad for pretending to not recognize you that day! But how would I know that theres something wrong with all of you, recognizing me with a single nce. I had originally nned to lurk inside the Qin Estate for several more days... When Qiao Mu was pondering this, she involuntarily questioned in detail, Duan Yue, Mo Lian said you were able to recognize me in disguise because of a wild guess. How did you do that? Mo Lian: ... My wife has too much of a one-track mind and just tells other people everything he says. What should he do? This was a very pressing matter! Duan Yues face became even more stupefied. Why did he keep feeling that he was conversing with his Qiaoqiao across two different worlds? Right now, was he crying bitterly about what happened in the Qin Estate? That totally wasnt the case, okay! He was crying out of anger because Qiaoqiao had tricked him, not telling him earlier that they could be husband and wife even if they couldnt be friends! However, he still quickly refuted, Of course not, dont listen to Mo Lian blindly talk drivel. How could it have been a wild guess! I reliedpletely on intuition to recognize you with a single nce. My Qiaoqiao is so fair, adorable, intelligent, and charming. No matter what you turn into, I will be able to recognize you at first sight. For real, Qiaoqiao! Get the hell out of the way! Leave, leave, leave, leave! Mo Lian snatched over Qiao Mus small hand before taking her entire bodypletely into his embrace while patting her back. Dont believe him, Qiaoqiao. Right now, hes only trying to show off his cleverness. It was a wild guess! Definitely. Youre the one showing off your cleverness, your whole family is showing off its cleverness! If not because you fe used such a shameless method to swindle Qiaoqiao away, we still wouldnt know who would be the one smilingcently right now! Mo Lian simply smirked at Duan Yue with a sidelong re. Who could you me for being dumb? The twomunicated noiselessly and fought a fierce battle with killer gazes, which Qiao Mu found baffling. Male friendship really was strange andplicated, sigh. One moment, theyd be like blood brothers. For instance, in the Qin Estate that day, the two people cooperated to force her out of her guise, and at the same time, rebuff the Qin Estate young masters. Yet at this moment, these two people were fighting amongst themselves in a dogfight... He just knew that this fe didnt have good intentions. As expected, he was entirely correct to take the initiative and promptly bring his wifey home to raise her. As Mo Lian mused silently in his heart, he couldnt help but feel pleased with himself. Sure enough, it was all about being fast, resolute, and urate. Otherwise, who could he cry to when someone else swindled his wife away? Youve finished what you have to say, so you can scram now. Mo Lian dered impatiently, We still have business to attend to, so we wont see you off. Duan Yue quickly protested, Qiaoqiao, arent you returning home! Ill go together with you. I havent seen Uncle and Auntie in a long time and have been missing them very much. Mo Lian immediately shot intense daggers, ring him down with all his might. His lips curled up slightly as he said tepidly, Dad and Mom are quite healthy, so theres no need for you to worry about them. Its gettingte today too, so you should leave quickly now. Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him and ignored him, peering pitifully at Qiaoqiao instead. Qiaoqiao, Ive starved for a good two days. Didnt you return to the Duan Estate? Qiao Mu asked curiously. She was referring to the capitals Duan Estate, which was also that concealed weapons patrician family. She hadnt imagined that Duan Yues family background was also quite odd. Chapter 643 - Encountering a Nouveau Riche!

Chapter 643: Encountering a Nouveau Riche!

Duan Yue pursed his lips disdainfully. I didnt want to return, yet the old geezer insisted on it and forced me to. The moment he stepped inside that familys door, the quarrels never ceased, and it was frustrating him to death. A bunch of big and small trifles kept hindering him, preventing him from cheerfully finding his Qiaoqiao to spill his grievances. Qiaoqiao, where did you run to these two plus years? Do you know how hard I looked for you... Sorry, Ive made you worry. Duan Yues eyes brightened, and he promptly started garrulously reminiscing the past without end,pletely ignoring Crown Prince Mos asional stabbing gaze. Later on, Duan Yue became fed up with Mo Lians stabbing gazes and directly used his own gaze to reply: Dont think that making the first move means sess! Im telling you, since you two havent gotten married yet, who the hell knows what will happen! Besides, lots of people can still divorce after being married too! Crown Prince Mo instantly bristled in anger, and he grabbed Duan Yues cor before barging out through the window. Once outside, they immediately starteding to blows. Qiao Mu was baffled the entire time while watching the two peoplemunicate with gazes that overflowed with murderous intent. Now, they both jumped out the carriage and were actually engaging in an all-out brawl in the middle of the street! Due to the two peoples high cultivation levels, it was quite a lively battle. White snow fluttered about as dried leaves carpeted the floor. The two peoples mystic energy swept the area unhindered, which caused people and animals within a 2500-meter radius to hightail it out of there. The carriage driver also stopped the carriage in a daze before turning to Qiao Mu and stammering, C-Crown Prince Consort, His Highness is? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. Leave them alone. The two bros are just being weird. You can drive me to Uncle Wangs tbread shop first. Ill be bringing my sister some tbread. Yes, Crown Prince Consort. The carriage driver briskly drove the carriage towards Uncle Wangs tbread shop. The carriage that Shaoyao was in had also halted, but it promptly followed along when it saw that the crown prince consorts carriage had started to move again. This Uncle Wangs tbread shop sold at most three pieces of tbread each day. Normally, the transaction was made by bartering cloth or foodstuffs for it. Because of this, basically no one went to purchase it. Its not that they didnt want to eat it but that they didnt have these valuable items to trade for it. This Uncle Wangs tbread shop had definitely stocked up on a lot of wheat at the very beginning, so it wasnt much of a problem to make three tbreads per day. Who let their family only have tbread, so of course they could only use tbread to exchange for other items. Otherwise, they would get sick of tbread from having to eat it every day. However, no one hade to barter for tbread for nearly half a month already, making the shopkeeper extremely distressed. Every day, his familys youngest grandson was moring to eat rice, eat rice, eat rice! It would be even better if they could get some fresh fruits and vegetables. Sigh, his youngest grandson was slightly constipated from always eating tbread, dough dumplings, and the like without eating any fresh fruits or vegetables. However, having something to eat definitely beat having nothing to eat, so there wasnt anything to be choosy about. At this time, he saw a littledy with an extremely elegant and refined face walking over while cloaked in a precious ferret-fur cape. He quickly put on a smile and asked, Little Miss, are you buying tbread? Mhm. Im buying 20 pieces of tbread. I want them freshly made and piping hot, is that okay? Yes yes yes. Old Han rapidly bobbed his head as if he were pounding garlic. However, he immediately became slightly abashed as he rubbed his palms together. H-However, Miss, I-I want to exchange for some fresh fruits and vegetables, a-as well as some rice. His request seemed to be a bit much, which was why Old Han was a bit embarrassed. Qiao Mu, however, promptly flipped her small hand and tossed Old Han five liters of rice. She also had the sapling help her take out tworge heads of cabbage, a handful of bean sprouts, a cluster of grapes, as well as four honey peaches from Paradise. Is this good enough? This was what it meant by a nouveau richees knocking on the door while people cosied up at home! Old Han nodded furiously like a chick pecking at rice, nearly crying while holding onto therge pile of fruits, vegetables, and rice. Chapter 644 - Medicinal Cauldron

Chapter 644: Medicinal Cauldron

Miss, this amount is enough to exchange for 30 pieces of tbread. Ill make you 30 then! Old Han was also an honest person, telling this to Qiao Mu with a beaming smile. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. Twenty is fine. You can keep the rest and eat them gradually. Old Han quickly thanked her repeatedly, and he put his heart into making 20 pieces of piping hot tbread. He carefully wrapped them up in oilpaper before handing the bundle to the littledy. Thank you. Qiao Mu directly put it into her inner world after receiving it, and she gave a nod before turning to walk towards the carriage. Upon lifting the curtain, she couldnt resist twitching the corner of her mouth. She saw two men presently sitting face to face, each holding a teacup with both hands. Their fingers were slender, and their eyes were slightly lowered. A tranquil pretty boy picture unfolded before her eyes. The two people were savoring their tea as the steam rose before them, painting an image of handsome and refined men. It almost didnt seem as if they had just engaged in a vicious fight. The little fellow sighed as she climbed into the carriage and sat resignedly on the very inside. Not fighting anymore? We were onlyparing notes. Mo Lian said indifferently. Mhm, in the two years that you had disappeared, we would also oftenpare notes. Qiao Mu: ... Alright, the world of men really was quite difficult to understand. Qiaoqiao, tonight will be thest day of Wurun Pill Houses auction. It will continue to auction off that rarely seen Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. How about us two also going over for a look? Duan Yue said with a grin. No need to trouble you. Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon whatever, I can buy for Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian harrumphed. Duan Yue simply cast him a nce before unting in schadenfreude, Youre so uncultured! Ah? You think you can freely purchase this toy? The seller said that you can only use a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill and a blood stasis dispersing pill to exchange for the cauldron. In addition, they must be high-grade pills that bear an innate purple pill vein, understand? Qiao Mu didnt pay attention to Duan Yues smug tone of voice and instead asked in astonishment, Shouldnt Wurun Pill Houses auction have concluded two days ago? Its because of the appearance of this Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron! Duan Yue clicked his tongue in wonder. This cauldron attracted all the pill alchemists from the nearby cities and towns. All the pill alchemists really want to obtain this medicinal cauldron, but its a pity for them that the seller designated specific exchange requirements. Reportedly, this matter even alerted the Pill Union, which was why the auction was extended for two to three more days, just for the President of the Pill Union toe buy it. Qiao Mu blinked. Is the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron really that great? To have even attracted the Pill Union? Absolutely! It is said that its a treasured cauldron that pill alchemists yearn for even in their dreams. Just one level-11 mystic breakthrough pill and one blood stasis dispersing pill, each bearing purple pill veins, is sufficient to exchange for that whatever cauldron? Qiao Mus eyes shined brightly as she asked. Right, thats what the seller said. This piece of news has already spread far and wide throughout the streets and alleys. Duan Yue asked with a grin, What about it? Lets go take a look together tonight? Qiao Mu nodded. Ill go exchange with him. Duan Yue praised with a smile, Qiaoqiaos pill refining standard is already this superb! Its alright. Qiao Mu nodded. Refining pills with purple pill veins should be no problem. Its only that it took a rather long time to refine the pills because shecked a handy medicinal cauldron, which irked her a bit. Can you make them in time? Tonight is thest day. Duan Yue asked offhandedly as he took up his teacup, drinking a mouthful of tea unhurriedly. Yeah, I should be able to finish in a little over two hours. Its only that it wastes too much time, so its quite annoying. Subsequently, Duan Yue nearly choked to death on his tea upon seeing the little fellows listless expression. Chapter 645 - Returning Home

Chapter 645: Returning Home

You only need a little over two hours to refine a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill? Why did he keep hearing other people exim excitedly that such-and-such great master worked his heart out for three days and two nights to refine a level-10, level-11 mystic breakthrough pill, and it only took a minute for it to be snatched away at auctions for a high price? Consequently, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at Duan Yue. You want to tire people to death by needing more than two hours to refine a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill? What I mean is, refining the mystic breakthrough pill and blood stasis dispersing pill will probably take a little over two hours all together. Mo Lians mouth twitched, but he also couldnt help but be amused upon catching a glimpse of Duan Yues mouth gaping wide open from shock. Youre so ignorant. Look at who were talking about. Could other people evenpare to my wifes gift for pill refining? Mo Lian harrumphed, rebuking Duan Yue. Duan Yue scratched his nose, unable to respond. When he raised his eyes again to look out the window, the carriage had already stopped. Upon being informed, the Qiao Zhongbang couple hastily came out to greet them. Yet just as they were about to make their salutes, Mo Lian waved his hand and came forwards to support them, pulling them towards the door instead. Sis!! Qiao Lin skipped out the door. Her small face was rosy and glowing, which clearly showed that the night attack from two days ago didnt distress her too much. Qiao Mupressed her lips as she grasped her sisters small hand. As the group headed inside, Wei Ziqin eximed joyously, Xiao Yue, you havente in a long time either. Thats right, Auntie. In the future, Ill being frequently, so please dont find me annoying. How could I, child. Wei Ziqin shook her head with a smile. Youre Qiaoqiaos good friend. Even if youe to eat every day, Auntie wont disdain you. Mo Lian cast a sidelong gaze at Duan Yue, giving a humph, since this time, Qiao Mu didnt difit a certain someone in front of her mother by saying Dont have friends. Younger Sis!! A youths booming voice came crashing in. Raising her eyes for a glimpse, Qiao Mu saw a big dunderheadedd with thick eyebrows andrge eyes running over from the corridor. He bolted straight for her while giving a heartyugh. Brother Xiao Hu. Qiao Mus eyes curved as she ran up to greet her brother. Younger Sis, Big Bro regretted it so muchst time. Why did I just have to pick the time that you came back to enter closed-door cultivation. Qiao Hu scratched his head while saying this. What is there to regret, havent Ie back now? Right right right. Qiao Hu smiled good-naturedly. You wont leave this time aftering back, right. Qiao Mu nodded. Living at home. Alright! Qiao Lin cheered and pulled Qiao Mus hand, asking, Sis, did you buy me tbread? Wei Ziqin turned to sweep a nce at her. Youre always pining for something to eat. Its as if I dont feed you normally. Uncle Wangs tbread is ky on the outside and soft on the inside. The way they make it is so delicious. Qiao Lin pursed her small lips and gazed at her sister, waiting anxiously. Qiao Mu flicked her sisters forehead with her finger before taking out a stack of tbread with a swipe of her hand. Here, stuff you mouth shut with it. Qiao Lin cheered and took it with a beaming smile. Qiao Mu shook her head helplessly at how several pieces of tbread were enough to make her sister happy. Afterwards, she bantered with the others as they entered the main hall. After chatting for a while, Qiao Mu intended to first return to her room with refining the pills in mind. Wei Ziqin heard her, and she quickly left together with her daughter, leaving Qiao Zhongbang and Second Uncle Qiao to entertain Mo Lian and Duan Yue. Qiao Lin also hastily followed along, chattering the entire way about the attack that night. As they chatted, they came to the topic of Miss Wu. Qiao Mu creased her brows. Liner, youre saying that that Miss Wu had originally wanted you to give her a lift? Chapter 646 - Tenderness

Chapter 646: Tenderness

Thats right, it was Wu Xiaosu, the eldest miss of the Wu Family. Mom was originally going to relent, but I saw that that Miss Wu was just acting, so I didnt let her board the carriage. Otherwise, if something were to happen to her while riding our carriage, the Wu Family would most likely hold us ountable for it! Xiao Liner raised her small head proudly. Wei Ziqin was unable to restrain a smile, and she turned around to poke her daughters forehead. You just like to show off your cleverness in front of your Eldest Sis, making it seem as if Mom is worthless. Qiao Lin stuck out her tongue, looking witty and adorable. Seeing how animated and carefree her sister was, Qiao Mu sighed with emotion and nodded as a faint smile appeared on her lips. Xiao Liner is rather quick-witted. Alright, you dont need to praise her anymore, or else your sisters proud tail will point up to the heavens. Wei Ziqin shook her head with a smile. As she held each of her daughters hands, she only felt blissful. After the mother and daughter trio entered Nanzhu Garden, the emerald green bamboo that entered their sight distracted Qiao Mu for a moment. At this time, the snow hadntpletely melted yet, and the emerald green and snow white colors harmonized to form a tranquil scene. It made her reminisce that there was once a benevolent elderlydy that liked to wave her cattail-leaf fan as she sat at a small table in the middle of a green bamboo forest, listening to the wind and bamboo while admiring the snow. She couldnt go back... Qiaoqiao, what is it? Wei Ziqin looked at her child, puzzled. Qiao Mu quickly blinked before shaking her head lightly. Its nothing, Mom. I really like this ce. Thats good, its good that you like it. Wei Ziqin kept nodding her head happily. Go inside your room to take a look. Mom had already made preparations for you toe live at home again, so all the nkets and everything are new. Make sure to tell Mom if you find anything missing. Mom, everything you give Sister is the best! With this contrast, it doesnt even seem as if Im your biological child! Qiao Lin pouted teasingly. Wei Ziqins hand paused, but then she immediately raised her hand to thwack her younger daughters back. What drivel are you spouting? Does Mom not worry enough over you? Hehe. Qiao Lin giggled while covering her mouth. She shed behind her sisters back and pulled Qiao Mus sleeve, griping, Sis, Sis, Sis, Sis, in the time that you havent been home, Mom would hit me at a whim, always scolding me for being a naughty monkey. Now that youre back, you have to help me uphold justice! We sisters have to be of one heart and mind! Wei Ziqin couldnt resist snickering. Im telling you, your sis is the most principled. Dont count on her standing up for you when you get into trouble! Hearing this, Qiao Lin turned down the corners of her mouth as the trio walked into the refined, ornately-decorated room. A double-sided peony-embroidered screen partitioned the room into two. The outside was set up as a small area for Qiao Mu to drink tea and entertain close friends, while the inside was a spacious bedroom. As the room was fully equipped with all the necessary furniture, after sweeping a nce, Qiao Mu felt that everything was to her satisfaction and that she didnt need to add anything else. She originally wasnt a person with high standards, and everything was fine as long as she wasfortable. As for those decorative items, they didnt really matter to her. It was only because her dad had been promoted to a marquis that her mother started to be more particr about these matters. Otherwise, if it were back in the vige, arge heatable brick bed that provided a warm ce toy on would have been sufficient. Sis, you really arent particr about the details. Seeing how her sister seemed to view secr items as dispensable, Xiao Liner couldnt resist chuckling. Shoo, such a cheeky child. How could you not adhere to hierarchy and carelessly tease your sis? Wei Ziqin smacked her younger daughter. Qiao Mu involuntarily shook her head, defending her sister as she said, Mom, its fine. We can be more casual when in our own home. Thats right. Qiao Lin tilted her small head as she automatically hid behind Qiao Mus back. Chapter 647 - Pill Alchemist

Chapter 647: Pill Alchemist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You cant let her develop this into a bad habit. Wei Ziqin creased her brow as she reprimanded lightly, What would happen if shes like this outside too? Right now, since were in the capital, our family has to maintain your reputation whenever we go out. Mom, Im very obedient and sensible when outside. Xiao Liner performed a perfect curtsy as she called out tenderly, Greetings to the crown prince consort. This amused both Wei Ziqin and Qiao Mu intoughter. This impishss! Qiao Mu poked her small forehead. Come, let Sis take your pulse. Qiao Lin stretched out her wrist before switching to the other one under Qiao Mus cue. After Qiao Mu was done with her checkup, she nodded and said, Your body is quite healthy. Her mystic energy vigorously pulsed with a protracted and careful rhythm. Even though she was only a weak level-four mystic cultivator, her bodys fortified resilience and her mystic meridians expansion were excellent. Sister will make you two level-four and level-five mystic breakthrough pills. Ill first help you nourish your body these two days before you take the pills. After that, enter closed-door cultivation and see if you can break through to be a level-six mystic cultivator in one go. Qiao Lins small mouth immediately opened so wide that it could fit a duck egg. Sis? Sister! Qiao Lin was simply incredulous. She was a level-four mystic cultivator right now, but in her sisters words, it seemed as if advancing to a level-six mystic cultivator in the span of a night was merely a simple matter. Its nothing, just try your best. Its fine even if you cant advance to level six in one go. Advancing to a level-five mystic cultivator should be for certain. Qiao Mu consoled her sister before turning to take her mothers pulse. Moms foundation is weak, so Ill first help you properly nurse it before doing anything else. Dont be anxious about advancing. If you forcefully advance prematurely, your mystic meridians will be chaotic, which will lead to vital energy deviation, Qiao Mu patiently exined. Mom is already so old. Bing a mystic cultivator was already a happy surprise, so how could I request for anything else. Wei Ziqin finally recovered her wits, and she grasped both of Qiao Mus hands with teary eyes, murmuring to herself excitedly, Qiaoqiao, tell Mom, have you? Have you be a pill alchemist? Her daughter was talking about refining pills just now, right! Qiao Mu nodded. However, she was slightly surprised by her mothers agitated mood and patted her hand helplessly. Didnt you already know that I know a bit about medicine? Thats different! How could that be the same? Youre a pill alchemist! Madam ne Wei continuously muttered, Daughter, pill alchemists arepletely different from those clinical doctors. Pill alchemists are quite incredible. Yes yes yes. Qiao Mu could only follow her mothers train of thought and nodded her head repeatedly. Mom, then dont call for me before dinnertime. Ill be refining several pills for Xiao Liner and the rest. Okay okay okay. You do your thing then. Mom and your sister wont be hindering you anymore then! Wei Ziqin kept nodding her head while beaming with happiness. Afterwards, she dragged her younger daughter towards the door and mumbled, No, that wont do. Such good news, I have to tell your dad and tell him to open up the ancestral hall. I have to go pay respects to the old ancestor. The ancestors have manifested. Qiao Mu: ... Mom, werent you being a bit too excessive? Because she didnt have a handy medicinal cauldron, Qiao Mu still took out a verymon small stove used for cooking to refine her pills. If other pill alchemists saw that this oddball child used precisely this small shoddy stove to produce those high-grade pills with purple pill veins, they would probably directly vomit blood and faint from anger. Qiao Mu washed her small hands and calmed her mind. When she was ready, she took out several stalks of herbs required to refine a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill and started to grind them up meticulously. Chapter 648 - Oddball of the Pill Refining Circle

Chapter 648: Oddball of the Pill Refining Circle

Because shecked a medicinal cauldron, the little fellow could only produce her pills by fiddling with a porcin jar on her small stove. If those people from the Pill Union witnessed this scene, they would surely smack her so deep into the wall that it would be impossible to dig her out! Hell, if you could produce pills with purple pill veins just by freaking messing around with a small jar used for stewing tonics, why didnt you just ascend to the heavens? Nevertheless, it was still rather convenient for her to use the small jar when previously stewing medicinal powders, ointments, and the like. Medicinal solutions were also fine, but it was just that using the jar to refine pills was now a bit out of ce... Who told her to be poor, not even possessing a presentable medicinal cauldron. However, her refining and medical skills were both things that she researched blindly on her own. Before Eldest Qin told her about medicinal cauldrons, she simply hadnt even realized that such an item actually existed. Perhaps her master that was a mighty figure in the field of medicine also did things like this! If not, why wouldnt she even have information about medicinal cauldrons and the like in her mind? How would she have known that her almighty master basically didnt even need to spend any effort on refining pillster on after amassing a wealth of experience? Her master just needed to throw the medicinal materials inside, and they would form pills automatically without even needing her to control the fire! Unlike her, who had to miserably keep a close eye on the fire. That was precisely why she needed to spend half a days time on it. Even then, it really bummed her out that two hours was only enough for her to refine two types of pills. With this kind of pill refining speed, she was ashamed to tell other people that she was a pill alchemist. Say, if a patient on the brink of death still needed to wait an hour for her to refine a pill, that person would have long kicked the bucket! Sigh! A certain darling supported her chin as she squatted before the small stove, asionally using her mystic energy to control the strength of the fire as she lightly adjusted the jar lid. She had to think of a good solution to speed up the process! She still needed to refine pills for her dad and the others. At this pace, she wouldnt finish even by the time the sky darkened. When Mo Lian stealthily sneaked inside, he saw his wife scrunching her small face in distress in front of a small stewing jar. He was simply bbergasted! His pair of phoenix eyes widened abruptly. Youre? Youre not going to tell me! That youre using this small stove and small white porcin jar, to stew out your purple-veined pills? What else do you think then. Darling Qiao felt like she had already lost the will to live from the wait. Truthfully speaking, thats why after she learned to refine pills, she hadnt produced pills seriously. It really took too long to stew, so long that she wanted to doze off. You? As he gazed at his oddball of a wifey, Crown Prince Mo was simply so much at a loss for words that he became incoherent. You seeded in refining pills like this before? Our dear Mo Lian simply didnt dare to believe it! A certain darling rolled her eyes and tossed him a You dont say gaze. Our dear Mo Lian felt that his own bronze cauldron was junky enough and that it simply wasted his excellent weapon-smelting talent. However, if word got out that he could still create level-15 spiritual weapons with such a junky cauldron, it would shock the world. Yet this time, he felt that those people who believed that he could shock the world were definitely ignorant and inexperienced. After all, they hadnt seen his little wifes oddball characteristic! This was the oddball of the pill refining circle! Qiaoqiao, where are the pills you refined? Here. Qiao Mus small mouth pursed, and she showed him the several small, lustrous, jade-white pills sitting inside a teacup lid. This time around, even Crown Prince Mo couldnt help gaping his mouth slightly. There were four small, round, and glossy pills inside the teacup lid. From his experience, he had never seen anyone who could refine so many pills in one afternoon! You actually refined four pills in one afternoon?? What kind of pills are these? They smelled so fragrant... Chapter 649 - Stewed in One Pot!

Chapter 649: Stewed in One Pot!

Are you kidding me? If I could only refine four pills in one afternoon, then I wouldnt want to live anymore! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes before tossing him a small porcin-white bottle. This too. Crown Prince Mo: !! My wife especially doesnt seem human when refining pills. What to do? There were no less than ten small, round, and exquisite pills inside the small porcin bottle. Im stopping after this batch. The littledy grumbled irritatedly, Refining twenty some pills in one afternoon really is awfully slow as hell. Crown Prince Mo: ... If another pill alchemist was present right now, they would definitely be unable to resist beating her to death, right! These are all level-11 mystic breakthrough pills? Crown Prince Mo asked while holding that small bottle. Nope, ten level-11 mystic breakthrough pills and six blood stasis dispersing pills. Qiao Mu peered at the teacup lid and said, Those four are for Xiao Liner and Dad. They were level-four plus level-five and level-seven plus level-eight mystic breakthrough pills, respectively. If nothing unexpected urred, Dad would be able to advance to a level-nine mystic cultivator, while Xiao Liner should be able to advance to level six. At this point, Mo Lian had already bepletely silent. He truly wanted to ask her: By using such a junky tool, a small jar for stewing swallows nest[1], to make your pills, didnt you feel sorry for the pills, sorry for your many superior-quality herbs... But the problem was, the pills actually formed obediently! How heart-jabbing was this matter for other pill alchemists that earnestly bought medicinal cauldrons and refined pills day in and day out! Darling, do you know about pill houses? I do! Qiao Mu cast him a sidelong nce, finding the crown princes gaze amiss. His gaze clearly seemed a bit like he was looking at an alien that came from another star domain. Then do you know pill houses sellmon medicinal cauldrons? Qiao Mu honestly shook her head. How would she know? If not for Second Qin bringing her to broaden her horizonsst time, she simply wouldnt havee into contact with pill houses at all. Youre ming her for being ignorant and inexperienced in her previous lifetime? She hadnt refined pills in her previous lifetime, so of course she wouldnt have learned about such toys. In one afternoon, you refined multiple level-11 mystic breakthrough pills and blood stasis dispersing pills, in addition to refining mystic breakthrough pills for Xiao Liner and your father respectively. This? How exactly did you refine them all in such a short period of time when the pills are all of different grades? The crown prince really was awfully curious. As if she were looking at a fool, our dear Qiao Mu straightforwardly raised her hand to swat the tiny porcin jar. The lid quickly bounced open, revealing the four small pills that had basically solidified. Couldnt you just put different medicinal materials inside separately and then stew them all at once? Mo Lian: ! Your pot actually didnt explode like this? Ive got to hand it to you! But these pills are all of different grades and also different attributes, and yet youre mixing them up to refine, ah no, stew! You? Our dear Qiao Mu was wearing a Youre so ignorant and inexperienced expression. So thats why Im saying that its annoying! I have to continuously control the fire, and I cant even shift my eyes away for even a moment! So aggravating. The most I made at once with good control of the fire was stewing six mystic breakthrough pills of the same grade in one jar. Qiao Mu set down the lid again before waving her hand and saying, Dont be anxious, Ill be done at once! Is it that dinner is ready? Its not yet dinnertime. Mo Lian responded woodenly. When it came to refining pills, his wife couldnt be considered an oddball; she was simply a freak. What to do? At the beginning, merely grinding various herbs took me half an hour too. Darling, you must not say such words in front of other pill alchemists in the future. Mo Lian exhorted while gazing at her seriously. Why? Because youd be beaten up by a crowd! Ah, he was really worried about his wife... [1] tonic in Chinese medicine; produced from swallows spit Chapter 650 - Body Cultivation Pill

Chapter 650: Body Cultivation Pill

The other pill alchemists must really be strange creatures. It seemed like it wasnt okay to promotemunication with them by purely investigating the time it took to grind medicinal materials and the methods of stewing, ah no, refining pills? Seeing the crown princes deeply worried gaze, why did she feel like other pill alchemists would gang up on her and beat her up? That wasnt possible, right! Everyone was a cultured person, so they would definitely keep a high-ss cultured image. What kind of pills are thesest four? Taking a look, the crown prince felt that other than the faint purple pill veins on them, they were pretty much the same as the others. Even the color was only pure white. The size, shape, and luster made it seem as if they all came from the same mold. Theyre all body cultivation pills, for my second uncle! Qiao Mu skillfully swatted the small lid and grabbed the four body cultivation pills into her hand. Only after carefully inspecting and sniffing them did she nod her small head in satisfaction. Mo Lian, Im quite good at refining. Do you want to try a few? Qingluan said that its very tasty. Mo Lian: ... What the hell did very tasty mean? Could it be that in his darlings eyes, he seemed to be such a foodie? Qiao Mu merely stuffed a body cultivation pill into his hands before also giving him two level-11 mystic breakthrough pills. This body cultivation pill is beneficial for the body, so you should eat it. You dont have any use for mystic breakthrough pills, so give them to your subordinates. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian grasped her small hand emotionally. You treat me so well. Qiao Mu turned her head to cast him a nce before nodding seriously. Its only right that I treat you well. You treat me very well too. Mo Lian nearlyughed out loud. Look, his Qiaoqiao was just such an honest darling. Mo Lian beamed as he lifted up her small chin. Just as he was about to kiss her lips, he heard hurried footsteps as well as Duan Yues killjoy voiceing from outside the door. Qiaoqiao! Time to eat! Irritated, Mo Lian grabbed the scalding hot stewing jar and tossed it towards where Duan Yue was running to. Qiao Mu instantly jumped up and hastily shouted, Hey, hey, catch it! Dont let my medicinal jar break! Duan Yue had originally wanted to kick it away, but upon hearing Qiaoqiaos words, he hastily caught the medicinal jar in his embrace, looking over in bewilderment. What is this? Aiyah, can you two bros stop messing around! If you want to fight, do that outside! I only have one such handy stewing jar that can refine pills. If you mess it up, I have to go wash it again. At the same time that she was speaking, our dear Qiao Mu carefully took back her cherished jar from Duan Yues hands and ran to wash it. Duan Yue gazed in bafflement at Mo Lian, who walked over with his hands behind his back. What kind of mystic weapon is that jar? Look at how anxious Qiaoqiao is over it. Mo Lian rolled his eyes at him. Its just an ordinary jar used for stewing medicine, purchased from a street stall. What mystic weapon are you talking about? Dont be kidding me! Duan Yue: ... She used just this to refine pills? No way, right! Hm? Mo Lian gestured with his chin. Duan Yue turned to where he was pointing to and saw a small stove sitting there. Duan Yue gaped his mouth. Pill refining tools? Soon, Qiao Mu ran back after washing the jar. Seeing that Duan Yue was still rooted at the doorway, dumbstruck, she pondered for a bit before fishing a body cultivation pill out from her pocket and throwing it to him. Giving this to you. The remaining two body cultivation pills were for Second Uncle. Alright, lets go eat now. After Qiao Mu put away her set of pill refining tools, Mo Lian held her hand while walking out the door. Yet Qiao Mu couldnt help gazing back in puzzlement at the dumbstruck Duan Yue. Whats with him? Not much, you just freaked him out a bit! Duan Yue! Qiao Mu called out. Duan Yue hurriedly followed them out the door. Chapter 651 - Strolling Through the Night Market

Chapter 651: Strolling Through the Night Market

The entire way, Duan Yue was staring at Qiao Mu disbelievingly. Qiaoqiao, tonight, you have to get hold of the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron no matter what. His Qiaoqiao actually used a bunch of items from a street stall to refine pills when her craftsmanship deserved much better than that. Mhm, Ive already prepared the pills that the seller wants. The sooner we finish eating, the sooner we can go ande back. I hope that person is a straightforward one. After all, Qiao Mu wasnt willing to waste her breath on other people. Our dear Qiao Sen was escorted by a servant back from the academy. However, when he saw his Eldest Sister, he was still a bit jittery and evasive. Nevertheless, the family ate a happy and harmonious dinner. Qiao Mu took out the pills she had produced and distributed them to her father, second uncle, and Qiao Lin. The three people were naturally overjoyed, practically unable to take their eyes off the two pills in each of their hands. After we finish eating dinner, were nning to go to Wurun Pill House and check out the medicinal cauldron that is on everyones lips. Qiao Mu said, Ill being back a littleter, so you just have to send someone to leave the door unlocked. Wei Ziqin nodded, instructing, Dont be out toote. Conversely, Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen[1] gazed anxiously at their sister, sporting expressions that showed how eager they were to go along. However, because their mother had on a stern face, they were both a bit afraid of speaking up. Mom. Youre both children, so dont go running around sote at night. Your eldest sis is a pill alchemist! Wei Ziqin spat out these two words especially gloriously, her face practically glowing radiantly. Your eldest sis will be handling serious affairs at the pill house, so you two should know your ce and stay at home. Dont go disturbing your sister. Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen exchanged nces before drooping their small heads. Mom, its fine. Its almost the new year, so the streets will probably be quite lively. We ate dinner early anyways, so Ill just bring them around for a stroll. We wonte back toote. Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen raised their heads again, their eyes round and bright as they looked hopefully at Wei Ziqin. Meeting their gazes, Wei Ziqin didnt know whether tough or cry. In the end, she finally cast them a brusque nce. Dont make trouble for your eldest sis. I know. Mom, Im very well-behaved. The sister and brother duo quickly agreed, and they continuously shoved rice into their mouths especially exuberantly, their hearts so joyous that they flew out of the house. After finishing their dinner in haste, Qiao Mu and the two men, along with the two children in tow, all boarded the crown princes carriage and set off for Wurun Pill House. However, Shaoyao didnt go along with them. After politely saluting Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang, she returned to Nanzhu Garden by herself to put it in order. Shaoyao, this child, just keeps getting better as she grows up. Wei Ziqin sighed with emotion. Turning her head, she caught a glimpse of her nephew Qiao Hu gazing absentmindedly in the direction Shaoyao had left in, spellbound, and she couldnt resist chuckling inughter. Sillyd, you havent seen Shaoyao in a long time. Why arent you chatting with her? Isnt that right, look at how foolish you look right now! Hurry along now! Second Uncle Qiao smacked the back of his sons head. Qiao Hu consequently leaped up and left in haste. Meanwhile, the carriage had been advancing along Minshun Boulevard for a while, neither quick nor slow. Before they had even gotten to Wurun Pill Houses entrance, the road had already be crowded. In addition, the snowy roads had made travelling difficult. Two carriages had even crashed into each other, obstructing the middle of the road, and the two parties servants were quarrelling loudly while criticizing the other. Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and poked out her face for a peek. The areas been blocked up front. Lets get out and squeeze in. They havent started transacting just yet, so lets go to that restaurants third floor instead. When the timees, we can just holler directly. Mo Lian pulled her hand and pointed to a ce up front. He couldnt bear for his little fellow to get shoved around in a crowd of stinky men. [1] Fun fact: The three siblings are Qiao Mu ľ, Qiao Lin , and Qiao Sen ɭ. Each subsequent sibling has an additional wood radical ľ in their personal name, which respectively mean tree, woods, and forest. Chapter 652 - Small Capital, Huge Profit

Chapter 652: Small Capital, Huge Profit

Qiao Mu raised her small head. This restaurant wasnt big, but it just so happened to be next to the pill house. Thus, it was already packed with people at this time. So, how could there still be seats? This restaurant is actually still operating normally? What was it seeking? Qiao Mu was a bit curious. The people who were still selling tbread did so because they wanted to barter their tbread for other necessary essentials. But a restaurant was different. It needed a plentiful variety of dishes as well as an adequate amount of beverages and liquor. Of course. Mo Lian smiled at her, holding her hand as he walked towards the restaurant. There are five taverns and restaurants still operating as usual in the entire capital. Of course, the price will be slightly more expensive. They also dont ept gold, silver, precious stones, and the like, but... all kinds of forging materials, medicinal materials, or at worst, mid and high-grade maite. Mo Lian leaned in and whispered, This is a hugely profitable business that requires small capital! That supreme-grade blood-forged gold was also collected from here. Darling Qiaos eyes suddenly bulged and gazed at the crown prince in the same way she would at a profiteer. She suppressed her voice and asked, This restaurant is yours? Mo Lian nodded his head quite proudly. What do you think? Your husband is quite capable at doing business, right. Hearing their conversation, Duan Yue harrumphed contemptuously. Using your position to bully the people, milking dry their hard-earned wealth. Mo Lian cast him a sidelong nce and spat disdainfully at him... What did this cheeky guy know? The Night Pavilion carried out their intelligence-gathering work in restaurants and teahouses. The five taverns and restaurants in the capital are all yours? No, only three are. As long as its called Morning Cloud Restaurant, its ours. Mo Lian led the little fellow inside. The shopkeeper recognized the crown prince with a single nce, but he didnt dare to make a big disy. He only quickly came over to greet them, deferentially showing them to a private room on the third floor. In addition to calling for a waiter to attentively pour them tea, he also went to make arrangements for food. Mo Lian waved his hand and said, No need, we just finished eating dinner beforeing here, so just some tea, snacks, and pastries will be fine. The shopkeeperplied respectfully and quickly led his people out to prepare. Is business good here? This location is slightly out of the way, so its business isnt as good as the other two restaurants. However, thesest few days have been an exception. Because of the pill houses auction, the restaurants business has improved significantly. No wonder Your Highness the Crown Prince is in such a hurry to cultivate a batch of edible vegetables. I reckon that if you continue operating like this, your private warehouses stock of grain will be emptied out! Duan Yue dered with a humph. On the other hand, the two children didnt butt in as they jovially ran over to eat upon seeing the tea and snacks getting served. Qiao Mu tilted her hand and pondered before speaking. If its just to supply these three restaurants with vegetables, fish, shrimp, and fruits, I do have a way. I cant procure as much meat, however. The warehouses in her Paradise were about to freaking burst from its stockpile of vegetables and fruit, especially peaches! She could take some out to supply the restaurants. There were plentiful fish, shrimp, and other aquatic produce in theke, so she just had to have Qiuqiu casually catch some. It was just that right now, Paradise still wasnt too willing to take in living things from the outside world. In other words, she still couldnt breed livestock inside it. That swarm of poison-tailed butterflies that she went through great pains to take into Paradise naturally couldnt be treated as food! Those were her littlepanions. ording to Qiuqiu, she would only be able to freely collect some small animals into Paradise when her cultivation reached level-13 and above. At that time, Qiuqiu also wouldnt be too exhausted from dragging them in. When Qiao Mu turned her head around, her chin still supported on one hand, she saw the two youths currently staring at herself, waiting for her to continue on. Chapter 653 - Transfer Talisman Matrix

Chapter 653: Transfer Talisman Matrix

It was a pity that she couldnt invite them into Paradise for a look. Besides, Darling Qiao was toozy to exin that much. Hence... Looking at them, she directly took out two peaches from Paradise. Try them! Theyre even tastier than before. I can supply this kind of peach to the restaurant long-term! However, they can only be exchanged for medicinal materials! Mo Lian had long since gotten ustomed to the little fellow asionally pulling out a peach, but Duan Yue was taken aback and gazed at her,pletely dumbstruck. Is this peach from the paradise we went to that time? Duan Yue clicked his tongue in wonder. From taking just one bite, he could savor its extreme juiciness and excellent texture. It basically melted as soon as it entered the mouth, and it even converged into a warm stream that merged into his mystic meridians. It seemed this peach was a rare, superb item that was concealing a rich mystic energy. Although the amount wasnt much, it had a dense richness. Just a mere few drops merging into the mystic meridians were enough to make a persons mystic energy ripple. Even with his advanced cultivation, eating it still elicited a response. If consumed long-term, it would certainly be able to imperceptibly raise the density of ones own mystic energy over time. However, after just taking one bite, he caught a glimpse of the two children on the side gazing at him impatiently, looking as if they were about to drool. Uh... What to do? He suddenly felt like he was bullying kiddies! Sister! The two children simultaneously turned their heads and gazed pleadingly at their sister. Qiao Mu couldnt help finding it amusing, and she swiped her hand, taking out two ebony blue storage talismans. Here, for you two. She had long readied these two talismans for her two siblings. There were upwards of a thousand peaches as well as other fruits and snacks inside. They were enough for them to eat for a long time. Dont be too gluttonous that you cant even eat your proper meals. Qiao Mu instructed, Drip a drop of blood on the talisman yourself to activate it. Try it out. The two children cheered, and setting down their pastries, they bounced over to take away the ebony talismans from her hands before going off to fiddle with them. Right now, what Qiao Mucked the least was the various types of talismans. In the two plus years that she stayed inside Paradise, she would draw talismans to whittle away the time when there was nothing to do. She had drawn at least one thousand of the various supportive offensive-type talismans out of ebony, in addition to at least five hundred ebony blue storage talismans. Right now, shepletely didnt need to worry about storage space. On the contrary, she didnt draw many summoning talismans, only a bit over forty. Whenever she thought about the summoning talisman now, she would feel so crushed. Every time she attempted a summon, the result was quite upsetting. On top of that, this time, she actually summoned out a snake, so she really was very displeased. In addition, she also drew many talisman matrices usingmon nk talismans to prepare for unseen circumstances. Consequently, she only had 4400 nk talismans and 6400 nk ebony tablets left in stock at present. Mo Lian, I need some ebony tablets. When she thought about this matter, she continued excitedly, I learned a new talisman matrix. However, the effect of usingmon nk talismans to draw this talisman matrix probably isnt as good as using ebony. I need to use up 120 ebony tablets at once when drawing this talisman matrix, so its better if you prepare more. Okay! Mo Lian naturally promised her without a second word. Ill let Baili Xi send a bit more over. Ebony wasnt anything rare in the south, so it was just a matter of Baili Xi giving a simple order. Duan Yue questioned curiously, What kind of talisman matrix did you learn? For our dear Duan Yue, who was not the least bit knowledgeable about drawing talismans, he had always felt that talisman practitioners were very mystical! Qiao Mu was slightly proud of herself as she exined, Have you heard of it before? Transfer talisman matrix. Chapter 654 - Everyone Present Gets a Share

Chapter 654: Everyone Present Gets a Share

When she finished speaking, she saw Duan Yues mouth slightly gaping open, with a Youre so amazing expression on his face. The little fellow was quite pleased. Right now, she liked that Golden Talisman Jade Tome that inexplicably appeared in her conscious more and more. The talisman carving methods recorded in the Golden Talisman Jade Tome were indeed too clever. It gave her a very novel feeling every time, and she was intoxicated by it, wishing for nothing more than to keep learning assiduously. Transfer talisman matrices are indeed very amazing. Mo Lian nodded and said, I have never heard of anyone from the talisman patrician family drawing a transfer talisman matrix before. What are the specifics of this transfer talisman matrix? How far can it transfer? Hm, if were basing it off of my current talisman energy as an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, the talisman matrix I draw can probably transfer within 2500 meters! For a maximum of five people! And a maximum of three continual transfers. The little fellow puffed out her cheeks. The number of people really is too few. But this is only my estimate. I havent genuinely drawn it before. Ill only know the exact situation after drawing it. The two youths both wanted to roll their eyes after hearing her spiel. That was already very good, darling! With three continual transfers, five people would be able to flee 7.5 kilometers away in a matter of moments. Even if there were people hunting you down, they needed to either use flying mystic weapons with awesome speeds or have extremely robust flying beasts. Otherwise, they could only look on in defeat! Alright, I will urge Baili Xi about the ebony. Mo Lian asked with a grin, What rank of medicinal materials do you want the peaches to be exchanged for? Qiao Mu was a bit stumped by this question. She knew how to differentiate good medicinal materials from bad ones, but she wasnt too clear on their exact rank. She only knew that the longevity flower was a mid-rank medicinal herb because that miss from the Pill Union before had kindly told her so. Can you give me a book introducing the medicinal materials ranks for me to look at? Previously, Mo Lian had taken only extant copies and medical scriptures from the royal physicians. Those simply didnt touch upon the basic ssification of medicinal materials. Hearing this, Mo Lian and Duan Yue both couldnt resist twitching their mouths. Who wouldve thought that our dear pill alchemist, who could casually stew out a batch of high-grade purple-veined pills using a small stewing jar purchased from a street stall, actually wasnt clear on the basic ssification of medicinal materials... This little fellow only had high-level knowledge from practical experience and was very muchcking in basic theory. You dont need to read a book for this. The ssification of medicinal materials is pretty much the same as for forging materials. Generally, theyre ssified as low, mid, high, then above that, itd be yellow-rank, ck-rank, earth-rank, and heaven-rank. For example, the supreme-grade blood-forged gold material that I told you about before can forge a level-15 spiritual weapon. Therefore, it is formally ssified as an earth-rank forging material. Mo Lian helped his little wife learn the basics. Moremonly, we can refer to materials earth-rank and above as supreme-grade materials. Darling Qiao was enlightened. On the other hand, long-term consumption of your peach is able to strengthen ones constitution as well as increase ones cultivation and mystic energy. The mystic energy contained inside the peach is extremely dense and very excellent. I propose that it should be exchanged for medicinal materials that are at least ck-rank and above to not suffer a loss. Qiao Mu nodded her small head continuously. Then Ill leave it to you for the exchange. It spared her the trouble... Naturally, Mo Lian agreed with a smile. Qiao Mu then gave him an ebony talisman filled with more than a thousand peaches. Turning her head around, she glimpsed Duan Yue, that guy, gazing at her impatiently. After musing it over, she had to admit that Duan Yue had helped her a lot. Because she knew she couldnt favor one and discriminate against the other, she also tossed him an ebony blue storage talisman filled with lots of peaches, as well as two more empty storage talismans for his own use. After concluding a round of distribution, the people at the entrance of the pill house below were already starting to holler. Chapter 655 - Can’t Fit Anymore!

Chapter 655: Cant Fit Anymore!

Mo Lian, I have a lot of vegetables and grains in store. If the restaurants run low on stock, you cane find me, Qiao Mu said while looking at Mo Lian. The vegetable field in Paradise had already begun to take shape. Nowadays, Qiuqiu had started mulling over crop-nting out of boredom. It definitely wouldnt be long before Qiuqiu needed to construct two more granaries again. Fortunately, it was good that Paradise had such an extremely humongous surface area, approximately the size of five to six Xijiu Cities put together, so it didnt matter how much Qiuqiu yed around. If grain production became plentiful at that time, perhaps she could at least supply grain to the capital, if not anything else. Mo Lian smiled faintly and said, This restaurant normally wont have too many customers. After all, its price isid bare for all to see. How many people can be so luxurious and spend that much maite just for a good meal? Thus, my store of grain is sufficient for the time being. At the very least, one to two years wont be a problem at all. Have you forgotten that I too collected a lot of grain back when we sacked Qinghe Town? Qiao Mu nodded her small head. It was great that there wasnt a problem. Mo Lian, Ive stockpiled a batch of winter fruit. I can give them to you, and you can hand them out to the people living in the shack area on Xiluo Street when appropriate. Numerous petty crimes took ce on Xiluo Street, all because migrants from other cities had congregated there. But all in all, the root cause of the trouble was theck of food. Mo Lian was slightly taken aback before shaking his head. Its not necessary for you to open up your private warehouse. I will deal with the problem of the peoples livelihood. Whatever was his wifes should definitely be left to his wife. How could he use her secret stash? Qiao Mu was silent for half a second before eximing, My warehouse cant fit anymore! Just take them and hand them out! I have no use for so much. Her fruit warehouse was full to bursting with peaches. How the heck could it still fit these winter fruits? When our dear Qiao Mu returned from the small banquet that day, she also had the sapling nt fifty winter fruit trees. Because this winter fruit had no nting restrictions, able to thrive in even a world of ice and snow, it was simply the same as using a sledgehammer to crack a nut by nting these winter fruits in the paradise. Furthermore, the sapling had especially cultivated it using some method to speed up its growth. Consequently, Qiuqiu had actually harvested several batches from those fifty winter fruit trees within two days. As the fruit piled up into the height of a small mountain, looking at it really peeved her greatly. Its really delicious, no kidding. How about you guys try? Since she was going to give something to the migrants, it was naturally good stuff. She wasnt going to deceive those pitiful civilians. The two men: ... Cough, cough, cough. Duan Yue drank a mouthful of tea to calm his nerves before swiping a winter fruit in passing. Qiaoqiao, its fine if you say my warehouse cant fit anymore in front of us, but you must not tell other people that. Why? Because youd be beaten to death! Other people were bustling about for a single ration, yet youre here stressing out over your warehouse not being able to contain your grain. How could other people tolerate this! Qiao Mu nodded her head sincerely and asked offhandedly, Is it good? She saw her two siblings small heads furiously nod without stopping. So yummy, so incredibly yummy! Sister! Please give me some more! This winter fruit tastedpletely different from others. It was sweet and crisp, and its flesh left such a tantalizing aftertaste that it practically made one want to swallow their tongue. Qiao Mu gazed at these two foodies in exasperation. Winter fruit, such amon item, could also be delicious? In resignation, she took out a lot more and let the two gluttonous kiddos fill their storage talismans with them on their own. Duan Yue sighed with feeling and smiled. It indeed tastes excellent. Compared to normal winter fruit, its not sickly sweet, and its flesh is very crispy. Chapter 656 - A Knockoff Cauldron?

Chapter 656: A Knockoff Cauldron?

Thats good then. Later, Ill put these winter fruits into talismans for you, and you can hand them out to the shack area on Xiluo Street, Qiao Mu told Mo Lian. Mo Lian naturally felt his heart turn mushy from seeing how incredibly understanding his wifey was. Who said that his little wife was violent? Look at how tenderhearted she was. Of course, he still needed to discuss the details with the Ministry of Revenue, since purely giving material assistance wouldnt solve the root cause. The primary measure was to make young and middle-aged men work for it, and then distribute rations ording to their performance. Mo Lian momentarily put these disorderly state affairs at the back of his mind and pointed out the window, questioning, That person is the owner of the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron? Qiao Mu quickly raised her small head, looking out of the window towards the area below them. They were all sitting next to the window. Xiao Sen was especially restless and climbed onto the soft couch at the window ledge, supporting his chin as he looked down below. I dont see any cauldron, Sister. Since that cauldron isnt an ordinary one, I reckon that it can probably change sizes, Qiao Mumented offhandedly. Yet Duan Yue snickered out loud. What changing sizes! Dont rush, just watch. Itll being out in a while. Just as expected, after a short while, fiverge men huffed and puffed as they carried out a humongous three-legged copper cauldron over two meters tall. Qiao Mu: ... She saw that the body of the cauldron unted an extremely imposing nine-star design, with a crescent moon hanging up high above in the center. It indeed looked the part and seemed to be quite like the real thing too. But it was so big! Just by looking at it, the cauldron seemed to be fake. Mo Lian also twitched his mouth. Youre certain that this is the legendary Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron? It wasnt some knockoff, right? This person took great pains to bring it out and hawk it every day. Besides, with so many people serving as witnesses, would he still dare to take out a fake? Duan Yue red at Mo Lian. Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth. She felt like what she was seeing differed way too much from her impression of a small, delicate, and eye-pleasing medicinal cauldron. It wasnt even as small and convenient to carry around as her stewing jar! Moreover, this is probably because no one has ever subjugated this medicinal cauldron. If it gets subjugated, perhaps it would be able to change its size at will? Duan Yue harrumphed. Mo Lian nodded while holding his teacup. That does make some sense. Make way, make way! A racket immediately arose in front of the pill houses entrance. It seemed that two lines of guards were escorting three people over, and Qiao Mu even recognized the person walking in the center. She was precisely the upromising youngdy from the Pill Union that she encountered in front of the pill housest time. She seemed to be a bit over twenty, with a very tall and slender figure, but her facial features were always taut, looking quite solemn and upromising. The two people beside her seemed to look over forty and were probably important figures in the Pill Union. Master Hong, this way please. The upromising youngdy extended a hand and led one of herpanions to the copper cauldron. A stooping and slightly hunchbacked elderly man stood next to the copper cauldron, and he looked at the middle-aged man with somewhat dull eyes. The middle-aged man, Master Hong, swept the elderly man a nce before turning to scrutinize the cauldron meticulously, even using his hand to touch it a few times. Following which, he scoffed. What kind of quality is this cauldron, to actually pass it off recklessly as whatever Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon? The elderly mans eyes instantly widened and gave a supercilious look in return. If this cauldron isnt the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron, my senile self shall be struck by lightning! And die without a burial ce. Master Hongs expression sunk. You think that by saying this, Ill believe you? My senile self isnt begging you to buy it. If you dont choose to believe, please leave! Master Hong snorted coldly. Chapter 657 - Fleeting Opportunity

Chapter 657: Fleeting Opportunity

Suddenly, a figure erupted and punched the copper cauldron with a boom. The elderly man didnt even twitch an eyelid, and the cauldron stood there unmoving while Master Hong continuously retreated several steps backwards from the rebound. His pair of eyes were staring in hesitation at the cauldron. Old Hong! The other middle-aged man from the Pill Union creased his brows slightly as he called Master Hong. However, right then, a pale-colored figure suddenly floated down from Morning Cloud Restaurants third floor. Her small hand touched the cauldron as she spoke indifferently, Is it that you need one level-11 mystic breakthrough pill and one blood stasis dispersing pill to exchange for this cauldron? Here! Go ahead and inspect them. She cut to the chase and handed the elderly man a small box. The elderly mans eyelids lifted slightly as he took over the box with glowing eyes. He raised his head to nce at this littledy that came floating over, and he couldnt help but be shocked on the inside. She was such a young littledy. It couldnt be that she had already be a pill alchemist at this tender age? ? The upromising youngdy studied Qiao Mu more closely before asking hesitantly, Its you? Although she had only met her briefly that night, she had remembered that littledy that could perhaps produce pills with purple pill veins. Even though the littledys appearance seemed totally transformed from that night, those pair of eyes left an especially deep impression on her. Qiao Mu nodded at that youngdy very afbly. On the contrary, that Master Hong bellowed at the top of his lungs, Miss! Arent you being a bit too inconsiderate by butting in! Yet Qiao Mu merely cast him a nce, not saying anything, turning to the elderly man instead. How is it? The elderly man had already rapidly examined that box of pills. It contained one level-11 mystic breakthrough pill and one blood stasis dispersing pill, which were both purple-veined high-grade pills. Furthermore, the refining quality was of a never before seen superior grade. The elderly mans gaze was slightly agitated as he responded, M-Miss, may my senile self be so bold as to ask, who refined these purple-veined high-grade pills? Just by examining the exterior, my senile self can tell that their fragrance, color, and luster are all superior. There arent even a handful of people who are able to refine such exceptionally fine pills within this capital... Nevertheless, Qiao Mu interrupted the elderly mans frenzied words without answering his inquiry and merely looked at him impassively. Then its a done deal? Ill be taking away the cauldron now. The elderly man naturally shut his mouth tactfully, nodding in a slightly agitated mood. Wait a moment! Master Hong, on the other hand, was livid, and he stretched his hand forward, intending to press down on the medicinal cauldron. However, Qiao Mus eyes turned frigid, and she instantly flew up, smacking away Master Hongs palm. She then grabbed the medicinal cauldron with a single small hand and suddenly lifted it up. The surrounding peanut gallery were all dumbstruck and stupefied! They only saw a graceful littledy staring icily at the Pill Unions Master Hong as she stood beneath a humongous, two-meter-tall medicinal cauldron that merely required her two fingers to lift up. I, have never liked other people touching my stuff! Qiao Mu stated coldly, yet she saw Master Hong rushing towards her with a drastically changed expression, regardless of her words. Wait up! I had also wanted to buy this medicinal cauldron! Pish. Qiao Mu snorted coldly, and her figure directly jumped into mid-air with a lithe leap. She smacked the medicinal cauldron without too much force and suddenly injected a wisp of mystic energy into it. The medicinal cauldron discharged a garish light show up into the sky before disappearing in a jiffy. Master Hong was so infuriated that he wanted to vomit blood on the spot. You! Opportunity disappears in the twinkling of an eye. You just didnt have good foresight and know to seize the moment. Qiao Mu told him coldly, leaving him iparably frustrated. After that, she didnt even spare Master Hong a nce and directly returned to the restaurant with several leaps. Chapter 658 - Not an Ordinary Object

Chapter 658: Not an Ordinary Object

Duan Yue and Mo Lian had just finished drinking half of their tea when they saw the littledy hop back in from the window. Duan Yue involuntarily smiled and said, Wheres the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron? Let us check it out. With a swipe of her hand, a small copper cauldron the size of her palm flew out from Qiao Mus conscious andnded on the table before everyone. Tut, I really cant see through the grade of this cauldron. Mo Lian sighed lightly before taking the small copper cauldron in his hand, examining it meticulously. He saw that only one of the stars in the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon design was radiating a streak of light, yet thisplemented the small copper cauldron very nicely. Duan Yue also took it over for a look but couldnt discover anything. He simply shook his head, saying, I cant figure out its grade either. Qiao Mu tilted her small head and sported a slightly pleased expression: Isnt Qiaoqiao so decisive and incredible at passing judgments? After seeing that Master Hongs strike was unexpectedly unable to make the cauldron budge even one bit, she understood that this object was definitely not ordinary. Even if I cant use it to refine medicine in the future, I can take it out at crucial moments to ward off attacks. After thinking of this, the little fellow couldnt help being slightly exhrated. Duan Yue, try and hit it once. Right now? Duan Yue widened his eyes. Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. Try it. No way, what if I happened to smash it into pieces? Where would I find you another handy medicinal cauldron topensate you with? Hit when Im telling you to! Qiao Mu immediately ejected mystic energy from her hand, and the cauldron erged in a matter of moments. She steadily grabbed one of its legs in one hand, supporting it in mid-air. The little fellow just sat there, motionless like a mountain, and blinked her eyes while shouting, Come quickly. Then you be careful. Duan Yue raised his hand, erecting a defensive boundary around the little fellow. It was subsequently followed by a dense, assailing wave of mystic energy that crashed heavily onto the body of the cauldron. However, the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron still didnt budge at all. Conversely, Qiao Mus small hand was jolted numb by the recoil of Duan Yues mystic energy attack. She speedily summoned the small cauldron back into her conscious and rubbed her aching wrist. Seeing this, Mo Lian quickly grasped her small hands to massage them, sending Duan Yue a brusque re while snapping, You dont even know how to control your strength. Duan Yue was also worried and stood up, walking up to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, did I hurt you? You didnt. Qiao Mu shook her head. It only jolted me a bit. Duan Yue, how much mystic energy did you use just now? I already used 30 percent! He was at fault; he shouldve only used 10 percent. Qiao Mu: ... Get the heck out of here! The little fellow stuck out her small leg and disdainfully stepped on Duan Yues foot in a huff. Scram scram scram! He made her wrist ache from the recoil of using only 30 percent of his mystic energy. So infuriating! Qiaoqiao is mad at me? Duan Yue confusedly turned to the side to look at Mo Lian, who was trying to smother hisughter. Mo Lian swept him nce but chose to turn a blind eye. He then carried Qiao Mu over and continued to massage her small wrist. He even took advantage of this to defame Duan Yue, beguiling, We wont be good friends with Duan Yue in the future. Simply preposterous, hurting our Qiaoqiao after using 30 percent of his strength. Thats right! It was indeed better to not have friends. Qiao Mu nodded. Duan Yue: ... Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue hastily dered his position with a light cough, saying, Even though I am only slightly more advanced than you on my cultivation journey, think about it. You also know how to refine pills and draw talismans, while I am totally clueless about these two professions. So youre still the amazing one, right? Qiao Mu cast him a nce and pondered for a moment. She nodded subsequently, thinking that Duan Yue made an undeniable point. Chapter 659 - Forcing a Transaction

Chapter 659: Forcing a Transaction

Mo Lian closed in and whispered into Qiao Mus ear, Darling, youve most likely snagged a treasure this time around. This medicinal cauldron can even fearlessly ward off Duan Yues attack at 30 percent of his full strength without trembling one bit. I reckon that it wouldpletely be no problem if you treat it as a defensive shield in critical situations. Look, thats what she thought too! Qiao Mu extended her small hand and patted Mo Lians shoulder, showing him a great minds think alike expression. The fact that she and Mo Lians views always happened to coincide made her realize that Mo Lian was perhaps the person who understood her the most in this world. Even if this medicinal cauldron waspletely useless at refining medicine, she didnt make a loss either way by exchanging two pills for a shield! Glimpsing at her adorable expression, Mo Lian couldnt resist kneading her small earlobe. He was about to say more when someone heavily kicked open the door to their room with a bang. Yet the door rebounded abruptly, almost bouncing back into the intruders face. The upromising youngdy followed Master Hong inside in embarrassment as she looked at Qiao Mu in remorse. My apologies for disturbing everyone. Old Hong! The other forty-year-old man from the Pill Union also knitted his brows as he gazed disapprovingly at Master Hong, who had done such an inappropriate act. They had indeed received Chen Huirans news in advance and rushed here to exchange for the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. But it was Old Hong who didnt believe in the sellers medicinal cauldron first, which caused him to lose this decisive opportunity to the littledy, so there was simply no right nor wrong to speak of in this matter. Old Hong was being too overbearing by refusing to let go of the littledy. The upromising youngdy, Chen Huiran, also gazed in displeasure at Master Hong. Master Hong, quickly leave with us. After all, forcefully barging into someones private room like this truly caused her to feel ashamed. No way! What can she, a little miss, do with that Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron in her possession? She definitely bought it because she found it entertaining! Master Hong eximed with capricious muleheadedness. Moreover, we were the ones who chose it first, so how could I possibly let someone else take advantage? Could it be that our Pill Union is scared of a mere few adolescents? You? Chen Huirans face tensed up as she arched her eyebrows in anger, abruptly flinging her sleeves while retreating to the side. Simply impervious to reason. Master Hua, I wont be minding this matter anymore. Let him be. Bang. Master Hong pulled out a small box from the cloth folding in his chest, putting it heavily on the table. There are two level-11 mystic breakthrough pills and one blood stasis dispersing pill here. Ill just treat it as if Ive given you a bargain! So hurry and hand over the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. Inside the room, the two kids, Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen, gaped slightly while gazing bewilderedly at this very rude middle-aged uncle that had suddenly barged inside. On the other hand, Mo Lian and Duan Yue were each drinking their tea, merely casting indifferent nces at the intruding idiot without saying anything. After several moments. Hearing a loud p, the crowd that was currently in a heated discussion before the pill house simultaneously turned their heads for a look. They saw Master Hong, who had just stormed up the stairs belligerently to pick a quarrel, getting kicked out from the inside of the restaurant. Currently, he was lying t on the ground in the middle of the street. Someone also tossed a small box out the third-floor window, and it directly smashed into Master Hongs old face before bouncing off onto the ground. The lid opened, and three pills the size of dates rolled out from within. Along with the pills, a cold voice soon travelled into the ears of everyone on the street. I would find it embarrassing to even gift such low quality pills to a beggar. So, its best if you keep them for yourself to eat. Chapter 660 - Becoming Enemies

Chapter 660: Bing Enemies

Little Miss, you! Master Hua, who had followed Qiao Mu andpany down from the third floor to the ground floor lobby, was fuming with anger. She really didnt care about helping them save face. This miss directly tossed one of their Pill Unions masters out from the restaurant and onto the street! Under everyones watchful gazes, she made their Pill Unions Master Hong be a bigughingstock, sprawling out on his back from her hurtle. Although Old Hongs actions were indeed very inappropriate, but... he was still part of their Pill Union! Never had there been someone who didnt care about shaming them like this. However, Qiao Mu andpany merely looked straight ahead as they walked out of the restaurant, directly boarding the carriage. Glimpsing the little fellows displeased expression, Mo Lian and Duan Yue silently cracked up on the inside. These two people understood the littledy too well. She was probably still quite angry at the moment. After all, she would definitely be very unhappy when some random person tried to force a transaction out of the blue. Was the littledy someone whocked pills? He really had no powers of discernment. Head to the marquiss estate first, Mo Lian instructed with a light cough. The carriage driver responded immediately and thrashed the horse whip, driving the carriage towards the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. Master Hua had wanted to go argue with Qiao Mu and the others, but he was hindered by Chen Huiran. Huiran, what are you blocking me for? I have to go dispute this out with that youngdy! Look at this, look at this big scene. Shes simply a newborn calf that does not fear the tiger, thats why shepletely doesnt respect our Pill Union. Master Hua was red in the face from anger. Dispute what? Chen Huiran maintained her serious face and said bluntly, The little miss obtained the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron with her own ability. Must our Pill Union abuse our power to bully the little miss and snatch her cauldron by forcing a transaction? Is this a splendid thing to boast of? Does it make the Pill Union proud? You! Master Hua was momentarily at a loss for words, and he flicked his sleeves while turning his head aside in a huff. By this time, two of Wurun Pill Houses employees had already helped up thepletely disgraced Master Hong, who walked up to Master Hua and Chen Huiran. Master Hongs face was flushed red, and he avowed resentfully with trembling lips, I absolutely wont take this lying down. He, Hong Cheng, was a prestigious figure, no matter if it was in his n or in the Pill Union. Who wouldnt salute him respectfully and call him Master Hong upon seeing him? Yet such a nameless littledy actually dared to talk so big and pass his pills off as worthless! A-And also say, they werent even of good enough quality to gift to a beggar. It simply angered him to death! Chen Huiran declined toment and merely snorted lightly. She cupped her hands towards Master Hua and said, Master Hua, Ill be returning to the Pill Union first. Hong Cheng red resentfully at Chen Huirans leaving figure before turning to Hua Feng and protesting, Master Hua, look at her attitude. Shes merely an insignificant intermediate-level pill alchemist in the Pill Union, yet she dares to be so rude to me, an advanced-level pill alchemist! Hua Feng soothed Hong Cheng briefly before dragging him away. After all, he could feel many people on the street staring at them, and this made him feel all the more ashamed. On the other hand, a seed of hatred nted itself in Hong Chengs heart. He felt that the stoic-faced littledy had stomped all over his pride today, and he definitely had to avenge this humiliation in the future. Meanwhile, after Qiao Mu arrived home and said goodbye to Mo Lian and Duan Yue, she directly sent her siblings back to each of their courts. She didnt care to take such a trifling matter to heart, and by the time she returned to Nanzhu Garden, she had long since forgotten about such a misceneous person. Chapter 661 - Changed Her Mind

Chapter 661: Changed Her Mind

After Qiao Mu woke up the next day, Shaoyao walked inside with a wide smile while holding a small box in her hands. Miss, Xiaoye dropped by just now to deliver something by the Lords order. The little fellow had just finished washing up, and she covered her mouth while yawning slightly before saying with a nod, What is it. Itll be lunch in a while, so just finish drinking this porridge to avoid an empty stomach for now. Shaoyao responded while handing her a small bowl of red date porridge with a grin. Shaoyao, you were keeping watch the entire night? Thats right, Miss. Shaoyao nodded while moving the small box to the table. Dont keep watch tonight and go sleep. What danger can there be in our own home? Qiao Mu set down the bowl of porridge from which she only ate two mouthfuls, taking up the small box that Shaoyao had ced on the table. After opening the lid, her eyes sparkled upon seeing its contents. In the center of the small box sat a vermillion-colored pill with a purple pill vein, surrounded by a fluctuating brilliance. This beautifying pill is truly excellent. Qiao Mu extended her hand to rub it. If she directly added a little something to this pill, it would be too much of a waste, so how about... Qiao Mupressed her small lips as another n steadily hatched in her mind. She closed the lid with a p and handed the small box to Shaoyao. Shaoyao, deliver this beautifying pill to my mother for her to consume it. In a while, Ill make my own instead. She had originally nned to directly tamper with this beautifying pill before sending it to Consort Zheng for her to enjoy, but she changed her mind now! Humph, she naturally couldnt let that woman benefit. Such a fine item was perfect for her mom instead. Okay, Miss. Shaoyao will go now and will be back very quickly. Shaoyao chuckled before striding out of the room with the small box. Afterwards, Qiao Mu continued to drink several mouthfuls of the red date porridge. At the same time, she motioned her mystic conscious, and the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron abruptly jumped out of her conscious. Itnded steadily on the floor before instantly growing to half a persons height. Next, Qiao Mu recited the names of several medicinal materials and had Qiuqiu send them out. After finishing her porridge, she then started to process the herbs in front of her unhurriedly. After removing the dregs and keeping only the essence, Qiao Mu threw the herbs into the medicinal cauldron, which instantly elicited a reaction. A scarlet cauldron fire ignited on its own, and the copper cauldron instantly turned iparably transparent. The medicinal cauldron gradually started to spin, and the single star in the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon design that was radiating a streak of light suddenly lit up. Surely, this beautifying pill in which she added a wisp of the purest heat poison, theher posy, tasted extremely delicious. Qiao Mu supported her chin with one hand while observing the medicinal cauldron, and she couldnt help but curl up her lips in total satisfaction. This medicinal cauldron normally looked very unassuming, so she didnt expect that it would look so magnificent while refining pills. The entire copper cauldron had already turned transparent, like colored ss, and it even allowed her to clearly see how the fire inside was being controlled. The fire control was utterly perfect; it automatically made an urate judgment based on the degree that the herbs were scorched. Therefore, she didnt need to continuously control the fire throughout the entire process, which saved her a lot of time and energy. Miss Qiao was quite happy. Sure enough, in pill refining, a good medicinal cauldron achieved better results with half the effort. With thisparison, her set of cr*ppy pill refining tool kit really could be tossed to the corner now. Miss Qiao leisurely walked to the short table next to the bed and sat down. She took out a pure white messenger talisman from her inner world and then pulled out her talisman pen to write on it. Shortly afterwards, both the Hidden Pavilion and Night Pavilion received the message that thedy of the house sent out. Spread the word, Morning Sunlight Pavilion will be auctioning off an exceptional beautifying pill to the public in three days time. Chapter 662 - Won’t Take Responsibility for Suckering You to Death

Chapter 662: Wont Take Responsibility for Suckering You to Death

Ding. The medicinal cauldron produced a faint sound. In the period between putting in the herbs and pill formation, Qiao Mu basically didnt need to lift a finger. Furthermore, because she was only producing a high-grade beautifying pill, she didnt need to use additional mystic energy to fan the mes. The pill took shape after only five minutes, which made Miss Qiao very satisfied. With a whisk of her sleeve, there was a faint fragrance emanating from the two pills that jumped out from the cauldron, promptly hitting her in the face. After Wei Ziqin stepped through the door, she took a deep sniff before eximing excitedly, Daughter! Youre refining pills right now. Did Mom disturb you? Qiao Mu couldnt resist facepalming, especially since she kept feeling that her mom was abnormally overexcited about her ability to refine pills. Mom, Ive already finished refining. Qiao Mu directly summoned the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron, which had automatically extinguished its cauldron fire, back into her conscious. Afterwards, she put the two tampered beautifying pills that were fresh out of the oven into two separate exquisite wooden boxes. Ay, she had only wanted to produce one tampered beautifying pill, yet the medicinal cauldron produced two. Wei Ziqin hastily strode over and picked up one of the wooden boxes, admiring it happily while she prattled continuously, Daughter, the pill you refined is so fine. Look at how lustrous, translucent, dainty, and delicate this pill was. It was covered with a faint pill vein and glimmered under the light. Even she, ayman, automatically took a liking to it. Mom. In resignation, Qiao Mu helped her mom sit down. She also smoothly took back the box from her moms hands and put it, along with the other box, into her inner world to avoid idental consumption. Qiaoqiao, this beautifying pill that you gave Mom, why dont you keep it for yourself to use. Wei Ziqin took out the small box from her pocket and said, Mom is already so old, theres nothing to beautify. Mom, look, I myself know how to refine it. The two pills just now were both beautifying pills. I can make as much as you want. This one is for you, so quickly consume it. Its also beneficial for your body. Qiao Mu poured a cup of tea in passing to urge her mom to consume it. Wei Ziqin cast her daughter a nce with a chuckle before finallyplying and swallowing that beautifying pill. Mom, this beautifying pill improves your body condition imperceptibly, slowly but steadily, so you wont see instant results. But gradually as the months pass by, youll discover that your white hairs and wrinkles will have disappeared. Your skin will have be more glossy, and your body will be energetic! Qiao Mu held onto her moms arm, and the mother and daughter pair happily chatted away for a while. Wei Ziqin was amused into loudughter, and she poked her daughters forehead. You impishss, you just like blindly coaxing Mom. While the mother and daughter pair were in a fabulous mood... On the other hand, in State Uncle Zhengs Estate, Zheng Cao was currently shouting at Second Manager Qi in a terrible rage. How do you do things? How could you let such a close opportunity slip away? A middle-aged man, dressed in a cyan brocade robe and sporting a goatee growing from his sharp chin, paced back and forth in the sitting room with his hands behind his back. Second Manager Qi groveled on the ground servilely as he avowed pitifully, This subordinate doesnt know why things turned out like this either. This subordinate had led people to that merchants home but ended up missing him. Only after asking a neighbor did this subordinate learn that the merchant had sold the beautifying pill to Morning Sunlight Pavilion before moving away that very night. Zheng Cao went up to kick Second Manager Qi. Useless wretched servant! Tell me, how should I exin this to Consort Zheng. Chapter 663 - Staking it All for the Beautifying Pill

Chapter 663: Staking it All for the Beautifying Pill

This wretched servant hastily took credit in lieu of someone else in front of Consort Zheng when he hadnt even handled the matter properly. Otherwise, the situation would have still been salvageable. Second Manager Qi hastily said with a bitter expression, Her Highness already knows about the beautifying pill. We must obtain it for her at all costs. When Zheng Cao thought about how he would have to pay an astronomical price to sessfully bid for it at Morning Sunlight Pavilions auction, he felt his heart ache. Several deep wrinkles creased on his forehead, and Zheng Cao dered coldly, If I force them to hand over the beautifying pill, what can such an inconsequential Morning Sunlight Pavilion do? Second Manager Qi shuddered fiercely, and the cold sweat beading his forehead poured down at once. Master, you must not do that! This servant has heard that Morning Sunlight Pavilion is backed by an extremely influential power. Do you still remember what happened two years ago, when the Hong Estates young master caused trouble at Morning Sunlight Pavilion? He waster booted out after breaking a leg from getting beaten. s, he got beaten for nothing since the Hong Estate simply wasnt able to seek justice. Allegedly, that young master is still paralyzed on one side of the body even now. Theyre able to touch even the well-established, hundred-year-old Hong Estate without repercussion, not to speak of patrician families like ours, which have only just settled in the capital, Second Manager Qi hastily exhorted. Zheng Caos brows wrung together tightly. He had heard of this incident before. It was said that the old madam of the Hong Estate was the blood sister of the current Queen Dowager, so the entire Hong Estate was theoretically inws with Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Yet Morning Sunlight Pavilion still dared to beat up the Hong Estates young master to the point where he couldnt walk out on his own but had to get carried out instead. Moreover, the Hong Estate was unable to find a bit of fault with Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Such an influential power indeed couldnt be provoked carelessly. Sigh. Zheng Estate sighed in defeat. Qi Ming, we must obtain this beautifying pill at all costs before doing anything else. After being demoted, Sister will definitely be in a bad mood at this time. If we go against her wishes precisely at this juncture, its possible that shell also resent our Zheng Estate. Zheng Cao understood his younger sister extremely well. If he went against her wishes, she would certainly remember this. She had the means to enact her schemes, so it wouldnt be a surprise if her rank got promoted again. After all, the king hadvished favors on his sister all these years. How could past affections be cut off so quickly? Let the estate calcte how much maite we have on hand at the moment. Purportedly, Morning Sunlight Pavilion also collects rare colored crystals and gems. If we dont have enough maite, see if Morning Sunlight Pavilion epts amber crystals to make up the difference. Reportedly, the royal court intends to manufacture a mystic currency, forged from maite, for use in business transactions. Perhaps itll be more convenient to square ounts in the future. Zheng Cao sighed again. If there really isnt any other choice, go check each young miss and young masters room and gather any mystic weapons and the like that Morning Sunlight Pavilion can immediately exchange for maite. Hopefully, he wouldnt have to resort to this point! After all, a tiny beautifying pill was unlikely to auction for some astronomical price. He only hoped that all would go smoothly on the day of the auction and that he wouldnt have that manypetitors fighting with him for this beautifying pill. The more he ruminated, the more vexed he felt, so he simply flung his sleeves and threw this matter to Second Manager Qi to handle, while he himself went out to find his concubine to drive away his cares. On the other hand, Qi Ming ran to ask the senior manager for money with a crestfallen face, and sure enough, the senior manager berated him to no end. These two years, the Zheng Estate had been in extremely terrible circumstances. In particr, ever since the zombie outbreak, the estate was basically unable to make ends meet. Merely relying on the masters official sry issued by the royal court was truly unable to support an estates operations. Moreover, there were so many people in the Zheng Estate, such as the many concubines and their children, as well as misceneous servants. Other than Sixth Young Master, the rest were the type to be all take and no give. Chapter 664 - So Vexing

Chapter 664: So Vexing

Qi Ming followed closely behind the senior manager to the ounting room. After a series of calctions, the amount of maite that the estate could raise was truly not much. They only had around a dozen high-grade maite and a hundred or so mid-grade maite. Even after adding a box of colored crystals and gems to the pool, Qi Ming didnt feel confident enough about the auction, and so he could only report the situation to Zheng Cao. Yet with Zheng Caos order, all hell broke loose in his concubines and childrens residences. Episodes such as Fifth Young Master was going to hang himself because they snatched away his mystic weapon and Third Young Miss was going tomit suicide by consuming poison if she couldnt have her private jewelry were merely two of many that urred. These three days inside the Zheng Estate, the piddling incidents that transpired in session infuriated Zheng Cao half to death. In the end, he passed down an order that whoever caused further trouble would get booted out of the Zheng Estate. With this forceful suppression, although no one in the Zheng Estate caused a fuss anymore, the concubines and young misses all holed up in their courts, wiping away their tears in private the entire day. Each of them bawled their eyes out, wailing that they couldnt survive like this anymore and that they would have to go beg on the streets, etc. This caused the estates servants to allugh up their sleeves at their masters amusing drama. Zheng Cao passed three vexing days like this, and it wasnt until the day of Morning Sunlight Pavilions auction that he decided to personally make the trip with Second Manager Qi. He cut off his means of retreat and resolved to acquire the beautifying pill no matter what. He was already so miserable, and if he still couldnt acquire the beautifying pill to win his sisters favor, he feared that his future days were going to be even worse than they were now! Morning Sunlight Pavilions usual auction was during the beginning of the month, but because this was a special auction hosted for the precious beautifying pill, the timing was more flexible, so it was simply scheduled to start at noon. Needless to say, this beautifying pill was truly quite in demand. The nobledies from all sorts of backgrounds had sent people to inquire about it in advance, and even those people without the wherewithal to ce a sessful bid still sent a representative over to participate in this grand asion. Just as Zheng Cao entered the auction house with Second Manager Qi, his eyelid couldnt resist twitching upon seeing the full house. F*ck, so many people! They couldnt all be here for the beautifying pill, right! Inside the exclusive and luxurious private box on the second floor, Qiao Mu hade early with her brother and sister, snagging a spot to watch the fun. At this moment, the three siblings were chatting away while each holding a small packet of melon seeds. Huifeng coughed lightly and announced, Crown Prince Consort, the Zheng Family hase. Hearing this, Qiao Mu stood up and walked to the window. She looked down and glimpsed a middle-aged man, sporting a goatee and dressed in a cyan robe, walking towards the stairs with his hands behind his back. Have him go to the main hall. Qiao Mu waved her small hand while turning to look at Huifeng. Huifengs mouth twitched, but he still left the private box quickly to carry out his order. Afterwards, only the three siblings were left inside the private box. Sister, why do you care about where he sits? Qiao Lin muttered while cracking her melon seeds. If he sits inside one of the private boxes on the second floor, how can I watch how his expression distorts? Qiao Mu then harrumphed. Youll see, in a while, Ill make him so angry that hell vomit blood. The door to the private box suddenly opened, with Duan Yue and Mo Lian entering one after another, followed by a lightly coughing Situ Yi. Duan Yue lifted an eyebrow and asked with a smile, Anger who into vomiting blood? Zheng Cao. Qiao Mu pulled her two siblings to the side, making room for the three people to sit. Little Junior Sister, so this is your true appearance. Situ Yi eximed in admiration, which immediately caused Duan Yue to roll his eyes. Brother Situ, that day at the Qin Estate, I reckon that there was an 80 percent chance that you were making a wild guess, right. Of course not. Little Junior Sisters so distinctive... stoic face, who wouldnt recognize it? Chapter 665 - Swallowing His Anger

Chapter 665: Swallowing His Anger

Your Senior Brother Situ is talking drivel. Duan Yue turned to smile at Qiao Mu. He for sure made a wild guess. Yet Situ Yi waved his hand. Dont listen to Duan Yue speak nonsense. Little Junior Sister, a single nce was all I needed to see through your immutable expression. How was a wild guess even necessary! Qiao Mu subconsciously touched her small face and thought: Looks like the next time I use a facial disguise, I have to take note of this. Its best if I can produce an expressive face to avoid spilling the beans immediately. Seeing the little fellows pondering expression, Mo Lian couldnt resist lifting his eyebrow. What are you thinking with such a serious expression. You couldnt be thinking that you should produce an expressive facial disguise to fool me next time?? Duan Yue: ... Qiao Mu immediately turned her head aside with a guilty conscience and walked to the door without leave, promptly stepping out. Meanwhile, the quarrel taking ce at the foot of the stairs grew louder and louder. Zheng Cao, with his hands behind his back, had been blocked at the stairs, and he was so angry that his face was already starting to turn green. The manager of Morning Sunlight Pavilions capital branch was a middle-aged man over forty years old. He sported an amiable face that begot wealth and had a smooth and slick tongue, stifling Zheng Cao, who was threatening to re up, into bing short of breath with merely several sentences. All the private boxes upstairs have already been reserved. Other people made reservations three days ago. Naturally, our Morning Sunlight Pavilion cant break the rules. The Song Estates Second Miss is also sitting in the main hall downstairs right now. We dont have a choice either. Its truly because too many people havee to participate in the auction this time around. Zheng Cao was infuriated into sweeping his sleeves. Lets go! Zheng Cao led Second Manager Qi downstairs in a huff, wishing for nothing more than to leave Morning Sunlight Pavilion right away. They actually dared to have him, State Uncle Zheng, sit in the main hall to fight with a crowd of ordinary folk for the beautifying pill? When he, Zheng Cao, went to other auction houses, which one didnt wait upon him deferentially and give him the best service possible? How would they dare treat him like how this Morning Sunlight Pavilion did? It was simply outrageous. Following behind him, Second Manager Qi was so anxious that he was about to cry. Master, if we leave right now, then what about the beautifying pill? This indeed made Zheng Cao pause before he shouted angrily, Buy it somewhere else! B-But its only sold here. Preposterous. In the end, however, Zheng Caos footsteps froze slightly, and he turned his neck stiffly while robotically pivoting his body. He swallowed his anger and walked towards the front row in the main hall, followed by the bowing Second Manager Qi. Yo, State Uncle Zheng. Most honored to meet you. A person stood up abruptly from the front row and saluted him obsequiously. Its Hong Cheng from the Hong Family. Zheng Cao tugged the corner of his mouth into an artificial smile and subsequently sat down next to Hong Cheng. Did Sir Zhenge to purchase the beautifying pill for Her Highness Zheng? Hong Cheng exchanged pleasantries and said with a smile, My humble self also came to see this beautifying pill that has been rumored to be so fantastical. Recalling that Hong Cheng was also an advanced-level pill alchemist, Zheng Cao couldnt resist inquiring, It is said that Master Hongs pill refining skill is out of the ordinary. Are you also able to refine this beautifying pill? Hong Cheng boasted proudly, Refining a beautifying pill is naturally a walk in the park for me. However, State Uncle Zheng might be unaware that the several medicinal materials required to refine this beautifying pill are extremely difficult to gather. In particr, a high-rank medicinal material called visage-setting mushroom has basically already gone extinct on our Sikong. Hong Cheng continued with a sigh, Otherwise, if Sir Zheng can find this visage-setting mushroom, I definitely will be able to refine a high-rank, high-grade beautifying pill for Her Highness Zheng. Chapter 666 - Suckering Out Blood

Chapter 666: Suckering Out Blood

Zheng Cao almost couldnt control his temper and directly spit in Hong Chengs face. If I could f*cking find that exotic visage-setting fungus, would I still need you to refine a beautifying pill! You think that youre the only advanced-level pill alchemist in the Pill Union? Who would still care about you? Qiao Mu closed the door to the private box and said impassively, Zheng Cao and that despicable pest from the Pill Union are sitting together. Which despicable pest? The one that tried to snatch my medicinal cauldron. Mo Lian stood up and walked to the window, looking down below before letting out a chuckle. This person is from the Hong Family. What Red[1] Family, Blue Family. I dont care who he is. First, he tried to snatch my medicinal cauldron. Now, hes sitting with Zheng Cao. In any case, hes a despicable pest. Qiao Mu pursed her small lips. This Hong Family is one of the capitals eight great patrician families. Duan Yue filled in. What eight great patrician families? Qiao Mu asked offhandedly. The talisman patrician family: the Mu n; the Qin Estates elixirs patrician family; Duan Yues concealed weapons patrician family: the Duan n. Mo Lian continued, Other than these, theres also the families that specialize in smelting and mining: the Wu n, Hong n, and... The little fellow had long lost the patience to listen to that whatever eight great patrician families, running to the window to look around below instead. Hence, Mo Lian stopped his spiel with an involuntaryugh. Oh well, it didnt matter whether she remembered the specific families. Hed remind her again if they happened to cross paths in the future. Its starting, its starting. After Huifeng came back, he instructed the employees to bring in more snacks for the two foodies. Only after they reced the cooled-down tea did he order them to leave the room. The group chatted as they ate, while also surveying the auction taking ce down below. Besides the beautifying pill, there were naturally other mystic weapons, high-rank jewelry, and the like also up for auction today. Even the items that Zheng Cao had plundered from his concubines and daughters were also on the auction list. These items had been sent to the auction house two days ago. Mo Lian was naturally very aware that Zheng Cao could only shell out 50 or so pieces of high-grade maite, but this was only a rough estimate after also ounting for the odds and ends from converting these items into maite, as well. Nevertheless, this was already a considerable amount of assets. A person who could shell out 50 or so high-grade maite at once in times of peace was already considered filthy rich, let alone using this sum to purchase a beautifying pill. After a little while, the manager of Morning Sunlight Pavilions capital branch, Liu Yan, knocked on the door, giving a simper as he entered with a tray. Your Highness, State Uncle Zheng wishes to auction off a 500-year-old snow ginseng. Let me see. Qiao Mu extended her small hand, and Liu Yan hurriedly handed the tray over. Qiao Mu lifted the cloth covering the tray and examined that 500-year-old snow ginseng in her hand. Then, right in front of everyone, she overtly... confiscated it! Liu Yan gaped his mouth slightly, then turned to look towards the facepalming His Highness the Crown Prince. Your Highness, your wife is going too far! Soon, Qiuqiu chiseled an identical 500-year-old snow ginseng, sending it out into her hands. Alright, return this to him! Tell him that the auction house doesnt have this rule. The items up for auction have always been confirmed two days prior, so how can he add an item at thest moment? Go tell Zheng Cao that the auction house cant bend its rules for him! Qiao Mu dered righteously. Liu Yan took back the tray and looked down at it in a daze. Crown Prince Consort, this snow ginseng is? Is there a problem? N-No, there isnt. But the weird thing was that there wasnt a problem. Didnt the crown prince consort confiscate the snow ginseng just now? Howe she returned it after a short while? Our dear crown prince consort swept the snow ginseng a disdainful nce. Only several hundred years old, I dont fancy this at all! Go return it to him. Yes yes yes! [1] When pronounced out loud, Hong sounds the same as red in Chinese. Chapter 667 - What Is Qiuqiu

Chapter 667: What Is Qiuqiu

After Manager Liu exited the private box, it was quiet inside. Two siblings plus three men, five pairs of eyes in total, just stared at her without blinking. Whats up. Qiao Mu calmly returned their gazes. Whether it was the shape or aroma, the 500-year-old snow ginseng that Qiaoqiao gave to Manager Liu just now was identical to the one that she confiscated earlier. But ording to the little fellows disposition, it was impossible for her to take it out again after putting it away in her inner world. Unless... Cough, can I ask, what exactly is the 500-year-old snow ginseng that you swapped for Sir Zheng? Duan Yue asked curiously. A tonic. The little fellow supported her cheek with one hand as she stood by the window, looking down to admire Sir Zhengs glum expression after having his snow ginseng refunded. This fellow, Liu Yan, was especially reliable in handling matters. He especially returned the item to Zheng Cao personally and even vehemently requested him to inspect it in front of everyone. Only after ensuring that nothing was wrong did he lead his employees away. This manager was exceptional at his job! Our dear Qiao Mu slightlypressed her small lips as she nodded in praise. Ugh, cough. Situ Yi affectedly drank a mouthful of tea as he asked, What kind of tonic? Daikon! Its especially beneficial when consumed during winter. Its very delicious when stewed with short ribs in a pot of soup. Itll be even more nourishing if eaten with mutton. Qiao Mu said in an aloof voice. Pfft... Duan Yue was caught off guard, and he spat out his tea, coughing repeatedly from choking on it. On the contrary, Situ Yi had just swallowed his tea, hence he didnt spray it out. At the moment, he was both amused and exasperated while holding his teacup and staring fixedly at the child. Really, this gremlin swapped the other persons 500-year-old snow ginseng with a daikon. Yet the crucial point here was that she could actually produce an identical 500-year-old snow ginseng within minutes for the swap. Not everyone was able to do this. Its no wonder that Zheng Cao was suckered so miserably, putting away the snow ginseng without being suspicious at all. After all, its shape and aroma were exactly the same as before. Besides, who else could be like the little fellow and pull shenanigans within such a short time frame? The mastery Qiuqiu had over nts could be said to rival the heavens power of creation. Any nt that passed through its branches could only submit to its wishes. Anything it wanted to create, it could create. Consequently, for a period of time, the little fellow had felt slightly puzzled. What was Qiuqiu exactly? This magical tree! As they spoke, the auction finally reached its climax! After the auctioneer hyped up the beautifying pill with a deluge of extravagant praises and finally announced the start of the bidding, the price skyrocketed instantly! It wasnt until the bid reached 30 pieces of high-grade maite that the upward momentum waned slightly. On the floor, only three parties remained fighting one another in the bidding war. One party was Zheng Cao, another one was the newly emerged Zhaoyi[1] Hes family, and the third was an elderly nanny. It was unclear which rich family she was representing. These three people were unwilling to relent, throwing out one bid after another. It was only when the bid broke through 40 pieces of high-grade maite that Zhaoyi Hes family announced their withdrawal. However, that elderly nanny still sat there calmly andposedly as she raised the bid continuously. 43 high-grade pieces of maite, 44 pieces, 45 pieces... Zheng Cao repeatedly squirmed in his seat, feeling as if his butt was on tenterhooks, and cold sweat overflowed on his forehead. To curry favor with State Uncle Zheng, Hong Cheng quickly said upon seeing this, It seems that the auction house didnt agree to auction off the superb quality snow ginseng that Lord State Uncle is in a hurry to sell. How about this. Ill buy this snow ginseng from Lord State Uncle for double the market price. [1] royal concubine rank Chapter 668 - The Instant at Which Everyone Was in a Fever…

Chapter 668: The Instant at Which Everyone Was in a Fever...

The two people immediately carried out their transaction in private, with Hong Cheng spending 24 pieces of high-grade maite to buy Zheng Caos daikon... Consequently, Hong Cheng entered State Uncle Zhengs good graces. He did State Uncle Zheng a favor by spending a bit of money to resolve State Uncle Zhengs desperate mary situation, and they were both very satisfied. After bing bosom buddies on the spot, they started talking more casually. At present, with 78 pieces of high-grade maite on hand, State Uncle Zhengs confidence grew substantially. He raised the bid fairly readily now, and his eyebrows didnt even crease. When the bid grew to 65 pieces of high-grade maite, the elderly nanny clearly hesitated, which made State Uncle Zheng breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he shouted with his head held high, 68 pieces of high-grade maite! The entire floor was in an uproar, and they gazed at this high-spirited State Uncle Zheng in the same way they would gaze at a brainless nouveau riche. He was indeed the kings younger brother-inw! F*ck, he was just that extravagant! Listen to his bids, they were so freaking generous, hiking up the price with three pieces at once! Everyone simultaneously worshipped Filthy Rich Zheng, causing State Uncle Zheng to put on a haughty air. When the bid was raised to 70 pieces of high-grade maite, the elderly nanny finally admitted defeat, not speaking anymore. Everyone in the main hall stood up, apuding in fervor as they loudly cheered, State Uncle Zheng, State Uncle Zheng. State Uncle Zhengs heart also drummed feverishly, and he beamed in response to the peanut gallerys antics. The auctioneer even enthusiastically gave an impassioned speech, and the atmosphere grew to its climax. The auctioneer knocked his hammer on the auction tform as he cried out excitedly, 70 pieces of high-grade maite going once! 70 pieces of high-grade maite going twice! 70 pieces... 71! Qiao Mu yelled irritably as she cracked her melon seeds while sitting at the second floor window. Her icy voice pierced through the excited cheers, and it was as if a bucket of bone-chilling water instantly sshed over the crowd from head to toe, turning their hearts cold instantly. Qiao Mu harrumphed in derision: Are you all a bunch of fools? Do you have to go as far as to apud in cheer for State Uncle Zheng? Did him buying a beautifying pill have anything to do with you peanut gallery lot? You guys even stood up to loudly praise and p crazily for that crackpot. Are you all too full that you need an outlet to help you digest? Bang! State Uncle Zhengs knees went soft as he staggered, instantly crumpling to the floor. W-Why? Oh, Heavens! He had defeated that elderly nanny from some unknown estate with great difficulty, and now, from where did this little fellow jump out from to continue the bid? Pfft, Hahahahaha! Duan Yue really couldnt hold it in anymore! He sprawled on the big wooden armchair as he clutched his stomach inughter. Aiyo, you did that on purpose! Deliberately sshing down a bucket of ice water at the instant in which everyone was in a fever, ahahahaha! Ah, he couldnt take it, he was cracking up so much that his tears were about to spill. On the other hand, Situ Yi turned his face aside. However, one hand supported his forehead, while the other pounded the table in smotheredughter. In contrast, Mo Lian walked upposedly to Qiao Mus side. He simply carried a stool over and sat together with her by the window. Meanwhile, after the auctioneer froze for a split second, he continued to cry out very professionally, 71 pieces of high-grade maite going once... going... Wait! 72! State Uncle Zheng finally recovered his wits with Second Manager Qis screeching reminder, and he continued to bid with a crestfallen face. 73, 74, 75, 76... Qiao Mu continued to shout without stopping. The peanut gallery were all in stupefaction. They gazed up at the second floor window, but they were unable to see Qiao Mus face clearly from their angle. Chapter 669 - Total Loss

Chapter 669: Total Loss

State Uncle Zheng was so on edge that he rubbed his hands anxiously before ncing at his bosom buddy. How many pieces of maite do you still have on you? Lend them all to me, and Ill return them to youter on. Hong Cheng was stupefied. He hadnt imagined that the favor he extended using 24 pieces of maite wasnt sufficient for State Uncle Zheng to purchase that beautifying pill! He wanted to refuse, but he was also afraid that State Uncle Zheng would bear a grudge against him. Moreover, at this kind of life or death juncture, he needed to disy his best behavior. Hong Cheng gritted his teeth and said, I, I at most can take out 15 more high-grade maite. Give them all to me! Later, when I present this beautifying pill to Her Highness, Her Highness will certainly bestow gifts. Zheng Cao urged, Take them all out now. Hong Cheng dug out his assets with a bleeding heart. State Uncle Zheng immediately staked it all on this bid, and he stood up, roaring with a flushed face, 93 pieces of high-grade maite! 95! Qiao Mu continued to raise the bid. Hong Cheng felt as if the sky was about to copse. Sure enough, State Uncle Zheng turned to him again, staring at him with bloodshot eyes. Hong Cheng, since you helped me this time, you should help me to the end. I will definitely remember your merit, and youll easily achieve meteoric sess in the future! Hong Cheng hesitated slightly before finally hardening his resolve. I-I only have 10 pieces of high-grade maite left. I truly have no more! State Uncle Zheng also gritted his teeth and shouted fiercely, 103 pieces of high-grade maite! If I still cant buy it with this, forget it then! This time, the little fellow was silent, but she continued to crack her melon seeds. Youre certain that those two people have been squeezed dry? Seeing Huifeng enter, the little one asked, merely raising her head slightly. Huifengs mouth twitched. This subordinate guarantees that these two people are so destitute right now that it wouldnt be surprising for them to pawn their pants. Fine then. Qiao Mu spread her small hands. Distribute these high-grade maite to those who need them. In his daze, Huifeng quickly turned to look at the crown prince. Seeing the crown prince nod his head in assurance, Huifeng immediately became exceptionally excited. Yes! Thank you for the crown prince consorts bestowal. 103 pieces of high-grade maite... going three times! Sold! Congrattions, Congrattions to Sir Zheng, Congrattions on obtaining a beautifying pill. However, State Uncle Zheng merely sat there, grief-stricken as if he had lost his parents. Where on his anger-distorted face could any hint of joy be seen? Right now, he just wanted to take the thing home and weep bitterly while hugging his nket. This time, for Her Highness Zhengs face, the entire Zheng Estate had thrown in all its capital! State Uncle Zheng received that small box that only held the beautifying pill with trembling hands. Suddenly, he raised his head and shot his gaze, as scorching as a torch, towards a window on the second floor. Right now, he especially wanted to know who was the person that jumped out to bid against him in thete stage. Judging from the voice, the person was definitely a youngdy! He really wanted to hack this youngdy to pieces and execute her with death by a thousand cuts! However, it was unfortunate that she didnt show her face. Besides, he didnt want to stay here even a single second longer! After leaving Morning Sunlight Pavilion, State Uncle Zheng wore a sinister face as he instructed to the two subordinates behind him, You guys stay here and keep a close watch. If that woman from the second floor private boxes down, think of a way to trail her home! He wanted this little b*tch that dared to provoke him to pay the price. The two nefarious thugs from the Zheng Estate nodded repeatedly in response. However, even until it was early evening, when thenterns started getting lit, they didnt see any youngdy walking out from the door. Qiao Mu had long brought her siblings home. At this point, she had already finished eating dinner and was prepared to consume a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill. Suddenly, she heard a shuffling sound near the door. Chapter 670 - Currying Favor

Chapter 670: Currying Favor

Instantly, the fine hairs on the little fellows body stood on end, and a bad premonition swept past her mind. That rustling noise immediately caused her to eye the doorway on high alert, and just as expected, she saw a white and squishy snakelet slithering inside, its pair of round, watery eyes gazing at her cutely. The snakelet was lopsidedly carrying an uely cotton print sack as it rapidly slithered twice. However, when it saw its little master before it could approach the bed, it jumped up instead. Youre not allowed toe over! Qiao Mu stood on the bed with the nket still wrapped around her as she stared guardedly at that restless white snake. The white snakelet quickly rocked its body, throwing the cotton print sack to the floor before retreating back considerably. It then coiled itself into the shape of a cake, gazing pitifully at its little master. While still wrapped in her nket, Qiao Mu sat down with a solemn face. Youre prohibited from stealthily slithering into my room in the middle of the night. The white snakelet pitifully nodded its head before jabbing at the sack on the floor with its thin tail. Qiao Mu inexplicably found this little fellow to be somewhat cute, but she then reflexively rubbed the goosebumps on her small paws. Cute your ass! How could an icy snake, and who knows whether it was venomous either, be cute? An illusion! It was definitely an illusion. She absolutely must not be moved by that snakes gaze that was feigning weakness! Go further away. Qiao Mu hopped off the bed and waved her small hand at the snake. The white snakelet wound itself loop by loop, until it became a white ball, before rolling to the foot of the table. There, it probed out its small head and gazed at its little master with watery eyes. Qiao Mu tried taking two steps forward, and after seeing that it kept put, she then felt relieved and boldly walked up to the cotton print sack, squatting down. This time, the white snakelet brought back a lot of medicinal materials again with the Cosmos Treasure Sack. Previously, its little masters delighted mood when she received medicinal materials left a deep impression on it. The snakelet made a preliminary confirmation thatpared to precious metals and jewelry, its master seemed to like this kind of stuff more. Qiao Mu also felt slightly puzzled. She wondered where this snakelet gathered such a myriad of exotic herbs from. It was precisely this snake that helped her gather the visage-setting mushroom, the extremely rare ingredient that she had previously used to refine beautifying pills. You dont have to bring more in the future. Qiao Mu said offhandedly as she threw all the herbs inside the Cosmos Treasure Sack to Qiuqiu. Yet when she turned back to the white snakelet, she saw it gazing at her aggrievedly like a little wife, its tears almost trickling from its eyes. Right now, it was even being disdained for bringing over the things Master liked, wuwuwu... Qiao Mu was baffled and couldntprehend what the snakelet was trying to express with this abandoned wife face. She merely said dryly, I have enough herbs and whatnot for the time being. I dont know where you pulled them from, but after harvesting so many sessively, even a stupendous treasurednd will be exhausted. Let them grow nicely now. Hearing her exnation, the white snakelet instantly flung away its abandoned wife face and gazed at Qiao Mu withrge, cute eyes: So it wasnt that Little Master disdained its herbs! Wasnt this cold-blooded snakes face a bit too expressive? After she finished sorting out the herbs, Qiao Mu climbed onto the bed and gave a yawn while covering her mouth. I need to rest now. The white snakelet wound itself up, loop by loop, until it became an even smaller ball that could hide underneath the cab, doing its best to convey a I wont be disturbing your rest attitude. Chapter 671 - Let Her Be Happy

Chapter 671: Let Her Be Happy

ncing at the snake, Qiao Mu pondered for a bit before getting off the bed. She took out a small basket lined with cotton and put it next to the table. Stay here and dont crawl around randomly. Especially not into my bed! The white snakelet nodded its head continuously and obediently wriggled its body into the small basket, coiling up into a ball. Seeing that it was quite obedient, Qiao Mu finally felt relieved, and she flipped onto the bed, pulling up her nket and falling asleep. The next morning, the first thing Qiao Mu did after waking up was to check up on that snake. The white snakelet was waiting in that small basket extremely docilely, not moving at all. Even the ball posture that it was in yesterday was still the posture it was in today. Seeing hering over, the snakelets small head probed out of the basket. After seeing that it had stayed there the entire night, with no traces of it having crawled out, Qiao Mus brows couldnt help but ease up slightly. It seemed this snakelet wasnt as galling as she had thought. Miss. Shaoyao drew the curtains as she hurried in, giving a salute. The Wu Familys Eldest Miss, Wu Xiaosu, hase to request an audience. Qiao Mu had long forgotten about this person, hence she creased her brows at this report. Not seeing, dont know her. Shaoyao knew that her little master would respond this way, so she said with a smile, Shaoyao has already tactfully rejected Miss Wu and requested that she rapidly return to her estate. However, its unfortunate that Miss Wu wont listen to me. Shes standing outside our marquiss estate right now and refuses to leave no matter what. Then let her be. Qiao Mu deadpanned. Since she likes it, then let her stand outside. Was she, Qiao Mu, the type of person that would hastily invite a person inside after being coerced in consideration of both families prestige? The more she threatened her like this, the more detestable she was. Since she liked humiliating herself, no one could prevent her from doing so. Let her stand outside as long as she wanted. Wheres Xiaoye? Let hime in, I want to ask him about what happened in the Zheng Estate yesterday. Qiao Mu set the small basket onto the table, meeting the white snakelets protruding eyes. Shaoyao cried out in shock, Miss, a snake slipped inside? Qiao Mu simply nced at her in amusement. This is my summoned beast. Summoned beast? Shaoyao was a bit astonished. You mean that day in the garden, when Miss tried to summon something? Then the summoning didnt fail. However, this snakelet doesnt look mighty nor ferocious at all. Could it be counted on in critical situations? The snakelets eyes red at Shaoyao in response to her defamation. It was the one who kept sending me gifts these past few days, Qiao Mu said. Upon hearing this, Shaoyaos eyes suddenly grew round, and she motioned a persons height with her hand. That stalk of red coral? Thats right. As well as the herbster on, it was the one who gifted them. Shaoyao immediately gazed at Great Lord Snake in worship, in the same way people would gawk at a nouveau riche. Then, Miss, should I prepare some frogs and mice or the like to feed the snakelet? Unexpectedly, however, once she finished speaking, the white snakelet proudly turned its small head aside in immediate distaste while its moist eyes gazed pitifully at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu nced at it and asked inadvertently, Want porridge? The snakelet furiously nodded its small head. What kind of snake is this, it doesnt eat live animals but drinks porridge instead. Its preference is actually the same as a humans... Shaoyao muttered as she walked out, and she called for Xiaoye, who was waiting outside, in passing. Crown Prince Consort. Xiaoye saluted after entering. What happened afterwards yesterday? Qiao Mu inquired curiously. State Uncle Zheng delivered that beautifying pill to the pce that very night and presented it to Her Highness Consort Zheng. Chapter 672 - Don’t Bully It

Chapter 672: Dont Bully It

Qiao Mu nodded her small head in satisfaction. Courtesan Zheng was very happy, right. Correct. Xiaoye continued, Consort Zheng bestowed many gifts to State Uncle Zheng on the spot, including fine jade, precious stones, gold, and silver, but their value cantpare one bit to the 103 pieces of high-grade maite State Uncle Zheng paid up. Sir Zheng could only suffer in silence and returned to his estate listlessly. Qiao Mu smirked. Just let Courtesan Zheng slowly enjoy that beautifying pill. By the time Shaoyao returned with the porridge, Xiaoye had already left after being dismissed. A faint knock came from the window, but Qiao Mu didnt turn around. She merely kept her focus on the white snakelet that had practically buried half its head into the bowl of porridge. Unexpectedly, this snakelet paid particr attention to how it ate. After the entire bowl of millet porridge entered its stomach, it even raised its small head up halfway, gesturing to Shaoyao with its eyes to pick up the white cloth beside it and wipe it down. Shaoyao muttered Holy sh*t before hastily picking up the white cloth to wipe its snake head, which caused Qiao Mu to involuntarily break out inughter. The next second, she felt her body lightening, and she had alreadynded into a warm andfortable embrace before she knew it. Qiaoqiao, I knocked on the window but you ignored me, Mo Lian griped pitifully. Youlle inside whether or not I respond to you. Qiao Mu turned to cast him a nce, poking his chest with her finger. When are we heading out for Ben? In two days, most likely. Royal Father opposed vehemently after I told him our ns, so I have to persuade him. What the heck is he opposing for? Its not like youre going to Ben for fun, youre going to patrol a food production base! Its an important matter that concerns the kingdom and the people! His kingship is truly a rather easy one, restricting you to the pce all day long to handle state affairs in his stead! Mo Lian gave a low chuckle while cupping his darlings small face in his hands. He looked at her attentively as he said, Qiaoqiao, youre feeling upset for your husband! Jabbing at him with her small hand, Qiao Mu merely rolled her eyes at him. Were leaving in three days at thetest! Okay. Mo Lian circled her small waist with his arms as he rocked her slender body and said, Ill listen to you. When he inadvertently nced to the side afterwards, he met the white snakelets protruding eyes. Mo Lians expression changed, and he grabbed towards that white snake at lightning speed. Yet in the blink of an eye, like lightning, the white snakelet glided in mid-air with a whoosh. Its snake body abruptly shrunk to about an inch in length, escaping Mo Lians grab. Eh? Qiao Mu widened her eyes. This white snakelet could actually shrink into this small of a size, as well as swiftly and sessfully escape Mo Lians grab? Masta! Theres a bad guy here who wants to capture me! With a wriggle of its body, the white snakelet rapidly flew towards Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu subconsciously shrunk her small frame, hastily hiding both her small hands in Mo Lians embrace. After turning her head for a look, she saw the white snakelet, which had abruptly halted in mid-air after flying over halfway, writhing its small body like so, its eyes tearing up as it gazed pitifully at her. Uh... Why did she feel like she had bullied the snake? But it was chilly and wriggly, and it had such an awful feel. She was unwilling to touch it from the bottom of her heart! MASTA!! The white snakeletsrge, cute eyes were actually shedding tears at this point. Qiao Mu: ! Youre a cold-blooded animal! Why are you like a human, possessing various emotions and desires, and know how to cry? Mo Lian immediately gazed vigntly at this stupid snake that was trying to act cute, and with a flick of his finger, a bewitching red light shot towards the cold-blooded animal. Yet just as the streak of fire was about to spring onto the white snakelets snakeskin. Qiao Mu jumped up abruptly! Chapter 673 - The Melancholic Mo Lian

Chapter 673: The Mncholic Mo Lian

Mo Lian, dont bully it! Qiao Mu had jumped up all of a sudden, extending her small paws to hug the cutely dumb white snake that had frozen in mid-air. It had frozen stiff like an idiot and dumbly watched on as Mo Lians cluster of mes came shooting towards its body. If it were to get roasted like this, wouldnt it get turned into a charred snake cartge dish? Masta! The white snakeletsrge, watery, amber-colored eyes revealed its deep adoration. Wriggling its body, it was about to take advantage of this opportunity and scurry into Qiaoqiaos clothes. However, Mo Lian deftly clipped that d*mned snakes head with two fingers, catching it off guard, and with a random fling Whoosh, the white snakelet flew through the air in a perfect parab and was directly thrown outside the half-opened window! By now, Mo Lian was beside himself with mncholy: Why do We have to guard against not only people, but also beasts? Look at this d*mned white snakes lustful expression. (Mo Lians own imagination.) It was obvious with a single look that this was a lecherous snake. How could he let it stay inside his darlings boudoir? Absolutely no way. What did you do? When Qiao Mu saw that Mo Lian had directly tossed the pitiful white snakelet out the window, she was both exasperated and helpless. Just as she was about to walk to the window, Mo Lian tugged her small hand back. Qiaoqiao, its a male snake. You cant let it hide inside your clothes! Even more, you cant put it near your chest! Mo Lian dered in all seriousness. Qiao Mu couldnt resist rolling her eyes. I just wanted to put it back inside the basket. Its great now, I dont know where you tossed it to. Mo Lian harrumphed and swept a nce at the door. It came back on its own. After slithering up the table, the white snakelet peered pitifully at Qiao Mu, itsrge eyes continuously shedding tears with a pitter-patter. Trying to act pitiful!! Mo Lian was just about to pick it up and throw it farther away. Yet Qiao Mu put out her hand to stop him. She red at him grumpily before holding the pitiful snakelet in her hands. What are you doing? Dont bully the kid! What kid! He dared to wager Duan Yues head! This seemingly frail white snakelet was definitely an adult snake. Moreover, judging from its speed and strength that it was meaning to conceal, he knew that it was probably an abnormally ck-bellied critter. Mo Lians gazended icily on the snakes head when all of a sudden, he saw the white snakelet turn its head around and actually re back at him ferociously. F*ck, it was a scheming snake as expected! Look look look! It was ring at him behind his darlings back! Sigh. Males were all belligerent creatures. Even a male human and a male snake were able to start a fight! Our dear Qiao Mu ced the white snakelet into the basket and stroked its snake head. Suddenly, her fingers paused. She abruptly realized that this white snakelet didnt feel icy nor chilly when she stroked it. Rather, the sensation was as smooth and soothing as a piece of fine jade. She clearly remembered that the first time this snake appeared beside her bed, that squishy and chilly slithering sensation induced her goosebumps to promptly rise. Yet right now, what was up with this warm sensation? MASTA!!! The white snakelets snake head rubbed back and forth against Qiao Mus fingers in utter enjoyment. Meanwhile, the longer our dear Mo Lian watched this scene, the more infuriated he got. Alright, dont stroke it anymore. The more she stroked it, the greedier this d*mned snake got! Mo Lian hastily tugged Qiao Mus hand away, holding it in his own hand before pulling her outside. Lets go,e with me to greet Dad and Mom. After saying this, Mo Lians finger moved faintly, upon which an ink-colored ring quietly floated above his finger. Chapter 674 - Presenting Pills

Chapter 674: Presenting Pills

Qiao Mus eyes brightened slightly, and she extended her hand, taking the ring and wearing it on her finger. After mobilizing her mystic energy, a transparent eggshell shield appeared around her. She could sense that its defensive energy was more concentrated than before, and it was clear that this defensive shield had undergone reinforcement. Mo Lian. The little fellow tilted her small head, reaching for hisrge palm. Mo Lian lowered his head slightly and gently flicked the side of her forehead. He then carried her high up, his smiling phoenix eyes gazing at her deeply. Are you nning to give me a return gift? Your husband will receive it dly. Right away, Darling Qiaos small face became dyed in the shade of sunset, and she peered about, feeling as guilty as a thief. Theres no one. Mo Lian broke out intoughter. Didnt Darling already drive out all those annoying people that walked in and out all day? Theres only Shaoyao remaining, but she has long steered far away. Ah, thats right. She had driven them all out from Nanzhu Garden. She wasnt a particr person either and didnt need other people to attend to her daily routine and meals. Then give me a kiss, and Ill treat it as a reciprocal present. Mo Lian turned his head aside, leaning in towards the little fellows lips. Daughter Dad Qiao shouted. The two people separated instantly after only a brief touch, and Crown Prince Mos hands even shook, nearly dropping his darling onto the floor due to his guilty conscience. On the other hand, our dear Qiao Mus face was bright red like a small tomato, drooping involuntarily. Crown Prince Mo felt even more mncholic. You are indeed her real dad! You truly know how to pick the right time toe. Qiao Zhongbang ran inside, as fast as if he were flying. He immediately glimpsed Crown Prince Mo and his daughter standing abreast, separated by a considerable distance. The dad was extremely satisfied when he saw them. As he said, the crown prince wasnt a reckless person. Look, he purposely performed a surprise inspection this time. The result: Xiao Mo, this child, stood beside his daughter, gentle and refined, with unsurpassed charm, and he even maintained his distance from her. Such an understanding child! He really liked him the more he looked at him! At this point, Dad Qiao hadpletely forgotten that the crown prince didnt even enter through the main entrance and had instead directly barged into his daughters boudoir by sneaking in through the back window... Crown Prince... Dad, theres no need for so many formalities! Qiaoqiao and I were just about to pay obeisance to you and Mom. Lets talk while we walk. Crown Prince Mo stealthily tugged Qiaoqiaos small hand as he led Dad Qiao outside. At the same time. Inside the royal study of the Kings Pce. The king had summoned the Qin Estates father and sons trio. He waved his hand with a smiling face as he consoled, Family Head Qin and the two young masters have suffered. The crown prince, this child, is scrupulous and steady in his work. Many affairs in which We didnt take everything into ount, he can deal with appropriately. The reason he sent a massive military force to guard the Qin Estate was that he was worried that another mishap might ur! The king is speaking too seriously. Qin Guilu hastily cupped his hands and said with a smile, His Highness the Crown Princes order had precisely concurred with this ones intention. As of today, the 10-day danger period has passed, and its evident with one nce that no one inside the Qin Estate has shown any signs of mutating. Even if another zombie appears inside the capital again in the future, it shouldnt be med on our Qin Estate, right. Of course, of course! The kingughed out loud and pointed to the seat in front of him, saying, Family Head Qin, please sit. Thank you, my king. Qin Guilu thanked the king for his favor and sat down, while Eldest Qin and Second Qin hung their heads slightly and came to a stop behind their father. Xuaner, present the box to the king. Yes, Father. Eldest Qin walked several steps forward and bowed slightly as he presented a bejeweled box with both hands raised up above his head. The king was delighted, his gaze infused with a satisfied smile, and he cast a nce at Gong Changan, who was standing to the side. Chapter 675 - Release

Chapter 675: Release

Gong Changan immediately understood the kings intention, and he quickly descended the stairs, taking over the box that Eldest Qin proffered. Inside, there are three meridian-nursing pills and fifty vigorous-growth pills, which our Qin Estate is offering to Your Majesty as a small token of our feelings. Qin Guilu lowered his head slightly as he said, This one has been very ill at ease that the crown prince received a shock at the Qin Estate that day. When Qin Guilu raised his gaze, Second Qin promptly walked out from behind his father and opened a rectangr box, presenting its contents to the king. The old king lowered his head for a look, and upon ncing at the item, he was so ecstatic that he couldnt conceal his wide smile. My son obtained this 400-year-old earth ginseng by chance during his practical training outside. Today, this one wishes to present it to His Highness the Crown Prince as an apology gift. Hopefully, my king wont scorn my wish. Qin Guilu said with a smile. Okay okay okay. The king kept nodding in delight. Gong Changan, send someone to deliver it to the Eastern Pce. Due to the Qin Familys tactfulness, the king naturally revoked their house arrest and liberated the Qin Estate. The king also cated Qin Guilu a good deal, bestowing him with some gifts in the end, before instructing someone to escort the Qin Estate trio out of the pce. After leaving the pce, Qin Guilu was finally able to wipe his head of cold sweat and breathe a slight sigh of relief. Where are you going? Seeing that Second Qin was turning to leave, Qin Guilu called out, involuntarily startled. You return first. I have something to do. Second Qin left with a flick of his sleeves after coldly saying this. Yet Qin Guilu was slightly ill at ease and turned to Qin Xuan. Is Second Young Master angry? Qin Xuan swept him a nce. Qin Guilu hastily added, But I didnt have a choice. After all, were in the Lower Star Domain right now. Its not good to sh with the Mo Kingdoms old king in the open, so I could only trouble Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master to give the old King Mo some benefits. We had to resolve our present predicament first and foremost. Qin Xuan replied sardonically, No, hes not angry. Its only that your decision this time of acting on your own is a bit frustrating, not to mention that you went for wool but came back shorn. Qin Guilu stiffened and was slightly shocked on the inside: They knew? Could it be that you thought that Second Qin was still not aware of your and Shuntian Prefectures cheap tricks? Qin Guilus cold sweat instantly dripped from his forehead. He had been keeping those two people in the dark when he made a secret deal with Shuntian Prefectures Qiu San for a pill recipe. Yet right now, he had been exposed out in the open. Eldest Young Master, this subordinate is surnamed Qin. Alive, this subordinate is the Qin Familys person, and dead, the Qin Familys ghost. This subordinate absolutely wouldnt do anything to betray the Qin Family. Its only that, that... that he coveted those few rarely-seen pill recipes that Qiu Sans master offered. Thats why he colluded with Qiu San for benefits time and again. Dumbass. Qin Xuan nced coldly at Qin Guilu. You dont even know when youre being used as a pawn. This time, if not for Second Brother cleaning up your mess for you, you think that the Qin Estate could have been extracted so quickly from this zombie incident? Qin Guilu narrowed his eyes as he gazed in disbelief at Eldest Young Master Qin. Eldest Young Master, please speak forthrightly. Do you know how many people that person sent to infiltrate the Qin Estate to search for evidence? If not for Second Brother destroying all your secret letters with the Shuntian Prefecture, youd already be in prison. Ha ha, or perhaps youd already be beheaded. Eldest Young Master Qin spat this out in an easy-going manner. Conversely, Qin Guilus expression changed tremendously as his pupils abruptly contracted. Y-Youre talking about, His Highness the Crown Prince? Uponing to this realization, Qin Guilu paled from fright. That man is cold-hearted, vicious, and merciless. Chapter 676 - Surreptitious Confrontation

Chapter 676: Surreptitious Confrontation

Qin Xuan sneered. Once he gets ahold of evidence, not even the dogs and chickens in the Qin Estate would be spared. Qin Guilu, be more careful when doing things in the future, you... arent his match. Eldest Young Master Qinughed and didnt say anymore. He ditched Qin Guilu, who had turned dumb as a wooden chicken, and left fleetingly. Qin Guilu simply didnt realize that the two young masters had already crossed swords with the crown prince in secret. He merely wiped his forehead of cold sweat and forced a bitter smile. It turned out that all his petty ploys had beenid bare in the young masters eyes, and yet he had the nerve to feel immensely pleased with himself in secret. Qin Guilu had no choice but to give in to old age. At present, each of these young children were truly more ruthless than the next. Meanwhile, Second Qin boarded a carriage and coldly recited his destination. After the carriage started moving, arge group of cheering and jubnt females swarmed out from the street corners after hearing the news. They had all ran over to ogle the Qin Estates young masters, but it was unfortunate that they were half a beat behind and could only bite the dust. The carriage arrived outside a residence and stopped in a corner, far away from the main entrance. Even though the carriage driver didnt know what his master was waiting for, he didnt dare to be nosy. He could only act like a sealed gourd and silently apany his master in waiting. A small, blue and white pnquin had also parked in front of the entrance. A young miss, apanied by her maidservants, was standing in front of the pnquin with a somewhat gloomy face. Second Qin was silently waiting for something as he sat inside the carriage. Likewise, that young miss was also waiting as she stood outside someone elses door. They had waited for a full three hours, and lunchtime had even passed. The carriage driver opened his mouth and had just cautiously called out, Second Young Master. When on the other end, the estates main doors suddenly swung open towards the inside with a creak. Two figures stepped out side by side while holding hands, with a royal guard and a maidservant following behind them. Second Qin was surrounded by a dreary atmosphere as his profound gaze, separated by the carriage curtain, locked onto the first littledy that had stepped across the threshold. Eldest Miss Qiao, so this is your original appearance? That whatever Mu Xiao Bao, was also a fake name. Second Young Master Qins cold gazended on Miss Qiaos small hand, which the crown prince was holding, and he intuitively felt ufortable in his heart. How could some other man hold this small, soft, and charming hand? Deep within his heart, it was as if something had been torn open, and the pain felt somewhat difficult to bear. Second Qin gazed coldly at those two people, the gleam of des practically about to overflow from his eyes for real. Which caused Qiao Mu and Mo Lian to both turn their heads towards the carriage. Separated by a thick carriage curtain, the two mens gazes icily intertwined into a straight line. Immediately afterwards, Second Qin clenched his fists forcefully before ordering, Return to the estate. For some reason, the carriage driver felt that the surrounding air seemed to have also grown a few degrees colder. It was already the coldest month in winter to begin with, so at this moment, he couldnt resist sneezing multiple times in session. He rubbed his nose and quickly drove the carriage back towards the Qin Estate. Who was inside that carriage? Qiao Mu tugged the crown princes sleeve, asking curiously. Someone of no importance. Mo Lians gaze followed the carriage, and he only retracted it after a short period of time. He lowered his head to look at Qiao Mu. You need not pay attention. Qiao Mu didnt pursue the matter further. Afterall, the two people had nned to leave the estate for a stroll after eating their meal. She had just given him four ebony storage talismans filled with winter fruit. As a matter of fact, it was actually a bitical when speaking of those 50 winter fruit trees. Qiuqiu was like a silly fool, insisting on hastening their growth to speed up their harvest. However, after picking several rounds of fruit, it seemed as if something had happened to those trees. Chapter 677 - Turning a Blind Eye

Chapter 677: Turning a Blind Eye

Right now, those trees had been tormented by Qiuqiu so much that they were at theirst gasps. They probably had to rest properly for a period of time. On the contrary, Qiuqiu had be even more spirited these past two days. Those unfortunate winter fruit trees had been ruthlessly milked dry. A single 12 cubic meters ebony blue storage talisman really couldnt hold all that winter fruit. Therefore, she had to fill four ebony talismans to the brim before being able to clear up the umted mass of winter fruit. Upon receiving such arge winter fruit stockpile, the crown prince was extremely surprised, and hevished praises on his Qiaoqiao while hugging her. This time, the Ministry of Revenues Song Yuan was going to be ted. Sir Song, who had originally been bewailing his poverty to him every day, had already started to defame his dad, egging him into directing his attention to the harem and cutting its spending. But this may after all not be a bad suggestion. Right now, themon people in the Mo Kingdom capital were nearly unable to fill their stomachs, yet the orioles and swallows in the kings harem were all still extravagant to the extreme. If he could cut down on the harems expenses, he would certainly be able to save arge sum of money. Miss Qiao! Suddenly, a round-faced maidservant, whose face was flushed red, extended her arms to obstruct the two peoples path. You, you, how could you ignore our miss? It turned out that after the two people stepped out the door, they didnt even spare a nce at the Miss Wu standing before the pnquin. They simply minded their own business and were about to leave while holding hands. This time around, that maidservant blocked their path. After casting a sidelong nce, they saw Miss Wu, who was dressed in a light pink garment, cloaked with a light fur coat, and adorned with a small and exquisite beaded flower head-ornament. She had braved the cold winter wind as she stood next to the small pnquin. Her small face had turned slightly flushed from the blowing winds, and her eyes were suffused with a slight grievance. Insolence. Huifengshed out. How dare a lowly maidservant bar the crown prince and the crown prince consorts path? Why didnt you kneel down in salute upon seeing Their Highnesses? That maidservant was scared into a jolt, and she promptly knelt on the ground with quivering shoulders, stuttering, P-Please excuse this servant for her impropriety. G-Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort. On ount of your devotion to your master, Ill let it go. Youre dismissed. Qiao Mu said coldly. That maidservant hastily crawled two steps backwards and kept kneeling on the side, not daring to get up. Yet Wu Xiaosus icy fists, hidden away in her sleeves, couldnt resist clenching tightly. Taking several steps forward with a rigid face, Wu Xiaosu prostrated herself before the crown prince. Xiaosu greets Your Highness, greetings to Miss Qiao. Crown Prince Mos slender eyebrows involuntarily scrunched up, and he rebuked mercilessly in a low and cold voice, You dont know to address her as Crown Prince Consort? Wu Xiaosus fingers, hidden beneath her sleeves, were practically about to snap. She shrunk backwards affectedly and spoke respectfully as she hung her head while kneeling on the ground. Xiaosu f-feels that. Since Eldest Miss Qiao has y-yet to m-marry Your Highness, this form of address that transgresses her status may perhaps destroy Miss Qiaos reputation. Xiaosu has been admonished by her mother since young, so she doesnt dare be improper and unceremonious, which may ruin adys integrity. What a silver tongue. The crown prince sneered. So youre criticizing this crown prince for being improper and unceremonious? Its Xiaosus fault for being wooden and slow of speech, not knowing how to speak properly. Please forgive Xiaosu for provoking Your Highnesss anger. Xiaosu raised up her charmingly pitiful face as the aggrieved teardrops in her eyes threatened to spill. Its fine, its only just a form of address. Darling Qiao really wasnt that particr about this! She tugged the crown princes hand and said, Lets go, are we still going for a stroll? Whats the use of paying attention to her? Crown Prince Mo only then retracted his gaze, and he pulled along Qiao Mus small hand in a displeased mood. Yet just as he turned around, he heard Miss Wu call out, Would Miss Qiao please stay. Chapter 678 - Exploding in Fury

Chapter 678: Exploding in Fury

A hint of impatience flitted across the center of Qiao Mus eyebrows. Was she very familiar with her? She didnt even send a message beforehand, and yet she came to call on her out of the blue. Where was the ceremony and etiquette that she kept iterating? Was this the etiquette that their Wu Family indoctrinated? Miss Qiao, previously, because of me, Madam Qiao and Second Miss Qiao ended up receiving a shock. This is just a little something to show my respect. Wu Xiaosu strode up to Qiao Mu and abruptly took out a rectangr box from her inner world, handing it over to Qiao Mu. Whats the meaning of this? Qiao Mu felt that this woman was very baffling. Wu Xiaosu nodded lightly at her and said with a graceful smile, If previously, I hadnt dyed your mother at Dongshun Gate, perhaps they wouldve long departed and thus not have encountered the ck-clothed peoples pursuit. You came to give my mother an apology gift? Qiao Mu asked coldly. Wu Xiaosu was stunned, and she snuffed out that burst of fury in her chest with difficulty. She scolded in her mind that this eldest miss of the Qiao Family was too blunt in her speech. How was this an apology gift? She was merely using this incident as a pretext to pay a visit to this Eldest Miss Qiao in an attempt to get closer to her. Was this Eldest Miss Qiao an idiot? How was she so unknowledgeable about the ways of the world? Which discerning person wouldnt be able to decipher these words of courtesy? Even if she, Wu Xiaosu, didnt stop Madam Qiao outside Dongshun Gate, the mother and daughter duo would still meet with danger, alright? How did this be an apology gift? When she called upon other families youngdies and expressed goodwill like this, based on the rules, shouldnt she be instantly led inside? Since you came to give my mother an apology gift, why did you persist in standing outside my estates main door and insist on seeing me? Just go find my mother yourself! She really was a baffling woman! Wu Xiaosu was so livid that the two hands she was using to hold the rectangr box started quivering uncontrobly. If it were possible, she truly wanted to give this stoic face in front of her a big p across the face! Can you f*ckingprehend the ways of the world, even if only a little bit? Would visiting guests not want their pride anymore when you spoke like this to them? Standing to the side, Crown Prince Mos mouth twitched. He simply swept Miss Wu a nce before turning his head to the other side while holding back hisughter. Seeing Wu Xiaosu freeze there, her lips quivering without saying anything, Qiao Mu gazed at her with extreme impatience. Is there anything else? If there isnt, dont block the way. We still have things to take care of. What the hell can I do when youve alreadyid things out in the open? Wu Xiaosu tightly clenched her fists hidden within her sleeves. Her entire body shifted to the side robotically, yielding the way, and she looked on helplessly as Qiao Mu and the crown prince left with a flick of their sleeves. The fury within her eyes could practically ignite a torch! This was the result of her waiting from morning until afternoon, and in the end, she didnt even step through the Qiao Familys main door! Fine! This Eldest Miss Qiao truly was extremely difficult to deal with. Before speaking with her, she hadnt the slightest idea that this person was actually such a slick and ruthless character. She was so young, yet she was exceptional at scheming. Wu Xiaosu had imbued Qiao Mus entire being in a conspiracy theory. She believed that this Eldest Miss Qiao had intentionally given her the cold shoulder in front of the crown prince for the whole morning. Afterwards, she mercilessly expunged both her self-respect and her pride in front of the crown prince,pletely barring her outside the door. But did she think that she would give up like this? Her mind echoed her aunts assiduous exhortation: You must be good sisters with the Marquis of Jiayuans Eldest Miss Qiao. Who knew that Miss Qiao would bepletely baffled by her. Wasnt itical that a total stranger, after suddenlying to request an audience, put on a show of being affectionate sisters? Chapter 679 - Entrapping Qiaoqiao Chapter 679: Entrapping Qiaoqiao Young Master. Halfway through the journey, a phantom-like figure quietly appeared within the carriage and bent forward slightly in greeting. Did you wipe everything clean? Second Qin asked faintly in a voice that was as frigid as iron. Yes. Second Qin nodded, and his gaze shifted to that persons shoulder, where a patch of dark red was currently seeping out from the ck garment. You fought someone? Yes. That person cracked open his wide mouth, his eyes showing bloodthirst. However, the person this subordinate fought didnt end up well. He suffered even more serious injuries than me and probably, ha ha, wont make it past tonight. Second Qin nodded faintly and then had the person leave the carriage. Mu Xiao Bao, you want to run away so irresponsibly after provoking this young master? In the blink of an eye, the teacup between Second Qins fingertips crumbled into dust. Thats impossible! Meanwhile, Qiao Mu rubbed her slightly itchy nose, and Mo Lian caught her small hand within his palm immediately afterwards, caressing it with his fingers. Cold? What do you mean cold? She was a mystic cultivator! How could the chilliness of a winter day make her cold? It wouldnt matter even if she only wore a single piece of clothing! However, if she were to really wear only a single piece of clothing, then her dad and mom would be the first ones to nag her continuously, not to mention the crown prince. On this first clear day after the snow stopped, there was still quite a lot of pedestrian traffic on the main street. The two people strolled around aimlessly for a while on the street, quietly enjoying the slow passage of time. It was truly a pity that good things didntst forever, with a brawl breaking the silence on the street. The pedestrians hastily dodged aside, and the sound of shouting and whipping, alongside a womans cries, very quickly caused all hell to break loose on the street. The crown prince lowered his head to pull out a jade messenger talisman from his sleeve, and when he saw the small characters that appeared after swiping his fingertip, his expression sunk. Qiaoqiao, I have to return to the pavilion to take a look. Ill first send you back. Whats wrong? Aoye got wounded. Qiao Mu abruptly raised an eyebrow. Aoye got wounded? Can Ie along with you? The crown prince was slightly taken aback before eximing with a smile soon after. Itll be even better if youe along! How could I forget again that my Qiaoqiao is not only a pill alchemist; she has even more exceptional medical skills. Am I allowed to know the pavilions location? Qiao Mu blinked her eyes. What foolish words are you saying? I dont have any secrets before you. You can directly ask me anything you want to know. Besides, youre the Hidden Night Pavilionsdy of the house. How are you not allowed to go? The crown prince squeezed her small hand. Lets go. Qiao Mu nodded, and just as the two people were about to leave hand in hand, they saw a weeping woman rushing towards them straight on as she carried a child. Seeing that they were about to stumble into Qiao Mu, the crown prince frantically grabbed his darling by the waist and carried her over to his side, evading that reckless woman. As a result, the woman crashed heavily onto the ground with the child she was carrying, and since she was pressing the child down beneath her, the child gave a groan before starting to bawl out loud. You b*tch, you even dare to run! The mans curses, along with the sound of the whip cracking through the air, instantlynded on that woman. Whap! Yet when the whipnded on that womans back, the mans hand distinctly froze for a moment. It was as if he hadnt expected for thissh tond so easily. While holding on to the child, the woman scrambled to pounce at the crown princes feet as she grimaced in pain. This miss, this miss, please be benevolent and help me and my child. ording to the normal sequence of affairs, the rich familys miss would certainly show deep sympathy for the mother and sons encounter. Yet who expected the little stoic to Chapter 680 - Spilling All the Beans

Chapter 680: Spilling All the Beans

Hit! Qiao Mu ordered. Huifengs mouth twitched, and he reflexively gave that man that was holding a whip a big p. p! After taking that p to the mouth, the unfortunate man crumpled to the ground with a ng. Thank you for Misss rescue, thank you, thank you! This woman is... The woman that was carrying the kid wept as she knelt in front of the crown prince, giving her thanks ceaselessly. Continue! As the crown prince was carrying Qiao Mu, she couldnt move her limbs, so she turned her head to order Huifeng, Hit! Hit both the man and woman! The peanut gallery that was originally watching an episode of a beauty rescuing a weak mother and son felt a gust of wind blowing over their heads. What was the deal with this Big Miss? Wasnt she rescuing them? Why did she also want to hit the victim? Why was the brain of a rich familys daughter wired so differently from that of normal people? Qiao Mu patted the crown princes chest, indicating for him to set her down. She snatched the whip from the burly mans hand with a lightning quick move of her hand before flinging it to Huifeng. Whip! Fiftyshes each! Everyone: ... F*ck, even the county magistrate wouldnt punish someone with 50 nks right from the start when judging a case! Where did this monstere from? The crown prince couldnt resist facepalming. For a period of time, the scene was a bit tragic as both the woman and man yelped miserably on the street. Under Huifengs whooshingshes, they rolled about on the ground from the pain, crawling away while howling painfully. They could only hug their heads, trying to scurry away. Yet Qiao Mu didnt even bat an eyelid. She took over the child, whom Shaoyao carried over, and took his pulse. After examining the childs eye, she then took out a pill and had him swallow it. At the same time, she snapped her fingers, and two talismans instantly transformed into two light beams, pouncing at the man and womans bodies. Who sent you guys. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at that woman who was crying bitterly with her head in her hands, and she curved her lips in ridicule. Dont hit, dont hit, dont hit, Big Miss, dont hit anymore! The woman howled desperately at the top of her lungs before suddenly giving a jolt. She then spilled the beans, answering Qiao Mus interrogation systematically and in full detail. When targeting people like this woman that didnt possess mystic energy, the dictum talisman basically didnt even need time to react and instantly took effect after activation. It was a youngdy who gave us a liter of rice and had us act out this drama. That youngdy said that you, young miss, was kindhearted and would definitely rescue me once you saw me getting beaten by my husband. She told me to then beg you and be sure to have you take me in. What did that youngdy look like? How old was she. Qiao Mu questioned in a frigid tone of voice. At the same time, the peanut gallery had long be bbergasted. They hadnt imagined that this woman had actually put on this act with her husband to deceive this rich familys miss. She looks quite pretty, like a flower, but her figure seems somewhat frail. Shes about 18 to 19 years old and wore a light, light-pink fur coat. The woman answered honestly. Other than rice, did she give you anything else? Yes yes yes. The woman lowered her head and dug around in her waist pocket. She took out a golden cicada the size of a thumb and respectfully presented it to Qiao Mu. After sweeping a nce over, her expression changed slightly, giving a scoff. Tell me what she told you, word by word. Yes yes. The woman didnt hide anything at all and told Qiao Mu the youngdys instructions in its entirety. A hint of swelling rage shed past the crown princes eyes. Lets go take care of our business first. Qiao Mu spoke in a jiffy before handing the small child in her hands to Shaoyao. You send him home. Chapter 681 - Treat Xiao Mo Better!

Chapter 681: Treat Xiao Mo Better!

The surrounding crowd were mystified by the development, unable to make any sense of the matter. Seeing how slow-witted they were, Shaoyao couldnt resistughing from anger, and she put one hand on her hip while holding the boys hand with the other. Look at how foolish you people are. Did you people think from the start that our familys miss would recklessly hit people in the middle of the street? This little boy had clearly been kidnapped! Have you ever seen a mother using her own son as a cushion when falling to the ground? This child was fed a poison that induces mental confusion, and its our miss who gave him an antidote pill. Shaoyao snapped at the passersby. The peanut gallery was unable to refute her dressing-down, and they apologized one by one with awkward smiles. Shaoyao kicked the swindling couple, closely questioning where they nabbed the child from, before leaving with the boy. On the other hand, the crown prince and Qiao Mu intended to first return to the Hidden Night Pavilion and check the condition of Aoyes injury. Keep an eye on them. It will suffice to leave them with only onest breath. Before departing, the crown prince instructed this with an imposing expression. Huifeng immediately hung his head slightly in acknowledgement. After the two people exited the north city gate, the crown prince promptly summoned out Little Seven. The instant that child appeared, Qiao Mu immediately discovered that he had grown much older. At present, he already looked like a 14 to 15-year-old youth. After his pair of gold and red heterochromatic eyes swept a nce over at her, he immediately gave a snort. Qiao Mu also promptly responded with a snort! Its not as if he looked as adorable as her Qingluan! Witnessing their interaction, Mo Lian was baffled. Why were these two little fellows like agitated roosters whenever they met, finding each other unpleasing to the eye? Little Seven. Mo Lian stroked Little Sevens small head to pacify him. Were heading for Martial Mountain. Seventh Yan pridefully turned his small face aside before abruptly turning his head back, ring directly back at Qiao Mu in response to her gaze. You, treat Xiao Mo better! Seventh Yan couldnt resist growling at Qiao Mu. He didnt even know how Master endured through those years! So intively and pitifully missing someone, thinking about someone, longing for someone to appear! This kind of Master made people who saw him too heartbroken. Our dear Qiao Mu pattered in a jog towards Seventh Yan before abruptly reaching out to pat his head. Such a rude fellow! Call me Sister! How do I not treat him well? Why are you, this child, so disagreeable? Every time you see me, if its not rolling your eyes at me, its still rolling your eyes at me. Qiao Mu exerted strength into pinching Seventh Yans cheeks with her small hand, pinching his originally handsome face into the shape of a bun. Our dear Seventh Yan was so livid that he kept huffing and puffing through his nose. Mo Lian quickly pulled the two little fellows apart and incessantly tried to soothe his darling. Qiaoqiao, you be careful! You cant defeat Little Seven. Little Seven, youre prohibited from touching her, okay. Let go! Our dear Little Seven was about to be angered to death. This d*mned woman was so annoyingly vicious, immediately pinching his face so hard that it hurt so badly. Qiao Mu cuffed his small skull. Call me Sister! D*mn woman! Thud! Thud thud! Several small but violent cuffs in session! Little Seven shielded his skull with his hands, and he was so furious that he wanted to transform into his beast form that instant and thrash her to the other end of the horizon in a sh. But when he met Xiao Mos admonishing gaze, he felt a bit cowed. Ah, this little dragon was so aggravated! Sis, Sister! Dont hit anymore! This d*mned woman! There were already two small bumps on his head from the beating! If you had called me Sister earlier, then everything wouldve been fine. Qiao Mu finally let go of this prideful little dragon in satisfaction. Vicious woman! He mustve suffered interminable sh*tty luck for eight lifetimes to end up as her little brother! Chapter 682 - Ghost Claw Vine

Chapter 682: Ghost w Vine

Seventh Yan transformed into his dragon form in a huff and headed for Martial Mountain with the two people on his back. The Hidden Night Pavilions capital branch was built deep within Martial Mountain, whose steep, natural barrier prevented most people froming here. Only small groups of adventurers would trek up the mountain; however, they wouldnt venture deep into the heart of Martial Mountain. Most of the time, they would just go hunting in the outskirts. Hence, it had been rather tranquil in the many years that the Hidden Night Pavilion had stationed itself on Martial Mountain. Qiao Mu followed the crown prince to the side of a cliff, watching as he imprinted his palm into a rock block nearby, which caused a stone door to open up in the originally dead end cliffside. The two people then walked in while holding hands, leaving our dear little Seventh Yan trailing behind them in a huff. It was extremely spacious inside the rock cliffside, with wallmps lighting up the space beneath the high vaulted ceiling. It was an altogether different world. As they walked inside, they saw Hidden Flower walking over to give them a salute. Your Highness, Aoyes injury is quite serious. As he spoke, he also led the two people towards one of the small stone rooms. Yet upon entering, Qiao Mu could faintly smell the scent of blood. Aoye was currently lying on a stone bed with his eyes shut, his body covered with a thin nket. Be careful, Crown Prince Consort. Seeing Qiao Mu walking up to Aoye and reaching for his nket without consulting them, Hidden Flower hastily gave a warning in his shock. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu very smoothly and swiftly threw off half of the nket covering Aoyes body. Subsequently, a pitch-ck wizened branch, which had be something that looked like a ghost w, directly shot out of his chest and targeted Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu gave a snort, and then a jade-green tree branch abruptly shot out of her sleeve, ruthlessly giving the five-fingered ghost w a good whipping. The ghost w contorted with everysh, and the pitch-ck wizened branch spouted rising ck smoke. Before long, it started to break up due the jade-green tree branchs whipping and began dropping to the floor piece by piece. Qiuqiu, what the hell is this. Qiao Mu was actually unclear on what the thing that shot out of Aoyes chest was. Thus, she mentallymunicated with Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu said with great contempt, Masta, this is a type of evil nt, the ghost w vine. It looks like a ghost w and is speedy in its attacks. However, humph! Once it encounters Qiuqiu, its just asking to be subdued. Qiao Mu had long gotten ustomed to the biggity Qiuqiu, who would boast every few sentences. At this time, the crown prince had also walked over and lowered his head to examine Aoyes chest injury. Qiaoqiao, how is he. Hell be fine. Ill be administering acupuncture on him. The ghost w vine that had remained inside his body earlier has already been expunged, so hell get better. Upon hearing this, Hidden Flower gave a slight sigh of relief. The crown prince crushed a section of broken vine with his foot. I didnt imagine that the Qin Estate was still hiding a demonic cultivator. I really have underestimated them. As Qiao Mu pulled out her needle pouch, her hands paused for a bit. The Qin Estate? Aoye was injured by someone from the Qin Estate? Thats right. The crown prince said with a sneer, I was careless this time around, which allowed the Qin Estates people to wipe out all traces of its collusion with the Shuntian Prefecture in advance. It really is disappointing to be unable to convict them. Moreover, even Aoye was heavily wounded by the Qin Estates people. The crown prince got the short end of the stick in this times confrontation, while the Qin Estate only lost a batch of negligible pills. When put this way, he was the one who lost a round. Those two people from the Qin Estate were indeed very clever. They truly were two tough nuts to crack. After earnestly administering acupuncture on Aoye, Qiao Mu fed him two healing medicinal pills as well. Send people to properly take care of him these two days. He needs to recuperate for around seven days. Giving a nod, Hidden Flower then sent the two people out of the stone room and respectfully bid them farewell. Chapter 683 - Imprisonment

Chapter 683: Imprisonment

The Wu Family. Eldest Master, Eldest Madam, its awful, its awful. The boy servant guarding the door ran inside frantically while shouting, The Highest Judiciary hase to arrest Eldest Miss. What? Master Wu suddenly lost his grip on his teacup, and it crashed to the floor. He then jumped up from his seat and glowered. What bullsh*t are you spouting? When did Xiaosumit a crime, and one that even required the Highest Judiciarys people toe make an arrest? As he spoke, two of the Highest Judiciarys officers had already stepped through the door, and they cupped their hands towards Master Wu. This humble official greets Sir Wu. Eldest Master Wu was precisely the older full brother of Wu Hongmo, the Vassal King Consort of Annan, and he had been an ignorant and ipetent character since young. If he hadnt begged his brother-inw, Vassal King of Annan, to secure a seventh-rank sinecure, he would probably still be without office at this time. The Wu Family had gotten used to passing untroubled days. Even though the master didnt hold a high official post, there was still the Vassal King of Annan, this brother-inw, to back them up, so no one dared to disrespect the Wu Family. Hence, this was the first time they were encountering the Highest Judiciarys challenge at their doorstep. Pardon us, Sir Wu. We humble officers are acting under orders to detain Eldest Miss Wu. Would Sir please cooperate. The two officers said with artificial smiles. Insolence! Eldest Madam Wu assumed a mighty air and berated, On what basis are you making an arrest? Our familys Xiaosu is a pure and innocent maiden, how can she go with you to the Highest Judiciary? We have an arrest warrant. Someone has provided evidence to show that your familys eldest miss hasmitted attempted swindling. We have both witnesses and physical evidence, so Eldest Miss wont be able to talk herself out of this. This humble officer has to trouble Madam to not wantonly obstruct the Highest Judiciary from handling this case, or else, itll be difficult to answer to the king! Eldest Madam Wu was so livid that her knees gave in and she plopped down onto her stool. She red at the two officers with bloodshot eyes before hastily turning to Eldest Master Wu and crying, Master. Master Wu was also trembling his lips, unable to say anything. Those two officers shook the arrest warrant in their hands and sniggered, If Eldest Master refuses to hand her over, us humble officers will be unable to answer to our superior, so this would only leave us with the choice of conducting a search ourselves. After a short while, the pale-faced Wu Xiaosu was summoned to the main hall, and without another word, one of the officers stepped forward and handcuffed both of her wrists with a kacha. Seeing this, Eldest Madam Wu screeched, What are you doing, what are you doing? What did my daughter do? Why do you have to handcuff her! Pardon, Eldest Madam Wu. Eldest Miss Wus attempted swindling is an entirely confirmed fact! Shell definitely be imprisoned! If you dont believe us, you cane along with us to the Highest Judiciary! As evidence, the inside corner of the rice sack was imprinted with your Wu Familys seal! The officer impatiently pushed aside Eldest Madam Wu, who had pounced over, and continued speaking. Eldest Miss is a mystic cultivator, so to guard against the possibility of her running away, sorry, she has to wear these special handcuffs that target mystic cultivators. Bring her away! Mom!! Dad!! Wu Xiaosu frantically screamed in fright as the two officers brusquely dragged her away. Eldest Madam Wu nearly fainted, and she quickly clutched onto a maidservants hand, sputtering, R-Ready the carriage, immediately ready the carriage! Im going to Vassal King of Annans Estate. When it was dusk, Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, brought Eldest Madam Wu into the pce to meet Her Majesty the Queen. The news that they tearfullyined to Her Majesty, using the crown prince consort of abusing her power to bully others, soon circted wildly in the pce. When the queen sent for the littledy at the Qiao Estate, the littledy had only been back for around five minutes. After hearing the summons, she didnt even bat an eyelid and merely instructed Shaoyao, Call the general manager here. Chapter 684 - Betrayal

Chapter 684: Betrayal

After Chang Zai rushed over, he paid his respects to the eldest miss with fear and trepidation. This Eldest Miss may be young, but she had a formidable presence. Every time Chang Zai stood before Eldest Miss, he didnt even dare take a deep breath. Assemble all the servants in the entire estate within five minutes. Qiao Mu coldlymanded, Bring me all their indenture contracts. Also, send for the middleman. Chang Zai sank with a thump. He didnt dare hesitate any longer and rapidly notified all the servants, as well as sent someone to invite the middleman over. Inside the quiet courtyard, Qiao Mu had people bring over a chair, where she sat down front and center. Meanwhile, on top of the small table set up in front of her was a personnel register. Chunying and Xiayun were the earliest to arrive, and they had even sweated a bit from jogging over. When they saw their eldest miss flipping through the personnel register while sitting there, the two didnt dare say anything and submissively stood still. Soon, five minutes had passed, and other than Chunying and Xiayun, only the gardener Old Bai, the cleaning nanny Mother Xu, two outer yard maidservants, and two boy servants hade. The eight people, who had lined up in two rows, looked at each other in dismay. Qiao Mu didnt speak either and only ordered Shaoyao to light a stick of incense on the table. She thumbed through the register lightly and only asionally raised her head to look at the people who were present. It wasnt until two sticks of incense had finished burning did thest twote maidservants rush over while yawning. Yet upon seeing that there were a lot of people standing in the courtyard, those two maidservants hastily squeezed into the back of the crowd. Compared to other estates, there were indeed not many servants in the Qiao Estate. However, the estate also had few masters. The eldest branchs family of five plus the second branchs mere two people only added up to seven masters. Moreover, Qiao Mu hadnt been home for years on end. When put this way, it was more than sufficient for 15 to 16 servants to wait upon six masters. Dad Qiao, Mom Qiao, and Second Uncle Qiao were all amiable people, and there werent many chores for them to do normally either. Look at how undisciplined these people had be. Qiao Mu sneered. She first had the eight people who had arrived on time to step out to the side before gazing coldly at the remaining seven to eight servants. Steward Chang, you didnt notify them toe see me within five minutes? Qiao Mu questioned coldly. T-They were notified. Chang Zai responded with fear and trepidation. They were notified, yet they still dared to disobey. That means they totally disregarded me, their master. Qiao Mu gave another sneer. First, each person gets 10 nks as punishment. Those seven to eight boy servants and manservants immediately panicked, but they were promptly pressed down by several ck-clothed youths who abruptly jumped out from behind Qiao Mu. Without room for objection, those ck-clothed youths brandished their clubs. Among them was a boy servant who made the biggest fuss and shouted the most ruthlessly. Qiao Mu recognized him as precisely her younger brother Qiao Senspdog. After beating each person exactly 10 times, the several ck-clothed youths retreated behind Qiao Mu in a disciplined fashion. Qiao Mu coldly swept her gaze over the people present. If you still dare to howl, youll get hit another 20 times. In the blink of an eye, the front courtyard was absolutely silent. The reason I assembled everyone here is to have you all honestly answer a question. Qiao Mus gaze turned abnormally bone-chilling as she scanned her gaze across each of the servants standing before her. Before today, someone had sold out my courts information to the Wu Familys eldest miss. That person said I was unsympathetic, with a crafty and detached nature, and didnt like being waited upon in close proximity. And had thus dismissed all of Nanzhu Gardens servants. As soon as Qiao Mu finished speaking, thest two little maidservants that had mingled into the crowd hung their heads as low as possible, but their bodies had already started trembling uncontrobly. Chapter 685 - Reorganization

Chapter 685: Reorganization

Im giving you all a chance to live. Ill let off whoever steps out right now and admits their crime sincerely. Qiao Mu shouted coldly, Dont wait until I ferret you out! At that time, even the Heavenly King wont be able to save you! Thest bellow resounded inside the courtyard, and everyone felt their chests constricting as their bodies shuddered uncontrobly. This bunch of servants were simply idle most of the time but were still fed and clothed by her Qiao Estate. Ultimately, they even sold her out. They were loose-lipped and told Wu Xiaosu that her Nanzhu Garden didnt have any servants. Wu Xiaosu was even cocksure that she would stick her nose into other peoples business and end up rescuing that woman. Thus, Wu Xiaosu had that shrew beg her in front of everyone so that she would definitely take her in, in consideration of her prestige. Tsk, so delusional. You want to entrap her? Then shell just let these repulsive people first have a taste of their own medicine! Not speaking, is that right? Seven to eight dictum talismans abruptly floated before her eyes. Qiao Mu coldly shouted, Im telling you all, wait until I personally find out who sold me out! You all, willpletely have no living way out. Eldest Miss, spare our lives! Eldest Miss, spare our lives. The two littlesses that were hiding in the very back finally couldnt withstand the pressure anymore and frantically scrambled to the front, bawling their eyes out as they repeatedly kowtowed. On the side, Chang Zai was drenched in cold sweat from fright. His legs had turned as limp as noodles, and his calves kept trembling. These two insolent littlesses actually dared to beard the lion in its den! Qiao Mus eyes shot out a cold glint. In her entire life, she hated betrayal the most. Even though these two littlesses betrayal didnt result in any physical loss, this didnt mean that she would easily forgive them either. She didnt get caught in someone elses scheme precisely because she had a meticulous thought process and was attentive in observing people. It could be said that this was the experience she had umted after suffering so much in her previous life. It wasnt because they were merciful! These people who originally had no grudges against herpletely cast aside their bottom line as human beings merely for a piddling benefit. Since youre so loose-lipped, dont speak anymore in the future. Feed them this! Qiao Mu tossed out two medicinal pills. Two ck-clothed youths immediately understood her intention and caught the pills. They stepped forward and restrained the two maidservants that were quivering in terror, forcing them to swallow the pills. The two people became mutes on the spot, and try as they might, they couldnt utter a word. The twos horrified gazes fixated on Qiao Mu with a trace of unwillingness and resentment. Youre refusing to ept this, is that it? Then I change my mind. Qiao Mu coldly looked at the twosses that were ring at her acrimoniously. Kill them. The twosses pupils abruptly contracted, and they opened their mouths before realizing that they couldnt utter a sound at all. The next second, two cold gleams swept past their necks, and two patches of red spurted out. The scene waspletely silent. Every person only felt as if their hearts had been squeezed tightly by something, and they didnt even dare take a deep breath. In the future, whoever dares to divulge any of my Nanzhu Gardens trifling matters to irrelevant people will meet with this end. If you cant keep your mouth shut, then you wont need a mouth in the future. Chunying. Chunying knelt on the ground with a flump and said with fear and trepidation, Eldest Miss. This servant will definitely abide by my role and not dare be loose-lipped nor speak nonsense. Qiao Mu shook her head and looked at her as she said, From now onwards, I will hand over the stewards authority to you. Xiayun, you take Chunyings ce and wait upon my mother. Starting from this month, you eight peoples monthly stipends will all double. Qiao Mus words caused the eight people who had arrived first to all be taken aback. As for you people. Qiao Mu gazed icily at the servants who hadete. The airs you put on are so lofty that theyre even more arrogant than your masters. My Qiao Estate isnt able to provide for such people! Sell them all off. Chapter 686 - Justice Tempered with Mercy

Chapter 686: Justice Tempered with Mercy

When those servants heard her verdict, they felt as if the sky was about to copse. They had gotten used to enjoying the good days, eating well and living well during these two years in the Qiao Estate. At this time, the Qiao Estate had gloriously risen to the rank of a marquiss estate and was bing more prosperous with each passing day. Compared to other destitute families children, they each lived asfortably as young masters and misses. Yet Eldest Miss wanted to drive them out now? This time, everyone was in a panic and could only resent themselves for offending Eldest Miss, this ancestor. This ancestor was not as open to persuasion as the other people in the Qiao Family. She meant what she said, whether it was poisoning someone into a mute or killing someone. Her swift and decisive disposition was totally unlike the mild and tepid temperaments of the remaining people in the Qiao Estate. The servants each bawled to the high heavens as they repeatedly begged for forgiveness. But would Qiao Mu care about them? She had already given them a chance. It was a pity that only half the people grabbed on to it. Since that was the case, she didnt need to hold back with them anymore. Such a ruckus, annoying! Kick them all out. Qiao Mu threw the register onto the table and beckoned towards Chunying. Chunying quickly jogged over, bowing respectfully before taking up the register. Cross out the names of the people that got kicked out today. Additionally, see if there are enough people to maintain the estate. If there arent enough, pick two to three well-behaved and dutiful people from the middleman. It doesnt matter whether theyre male or female; they just have to be willing to properly do their job. Yes, Miss. Chunying was literate; furthermore, during these two years, she had always apanied Madam and helped her manage the household duties, so she naturally had some ability to serve as a steward. Qiao Mu nodded, satisfied. Itll be the new year in 10 days. Tomorrow, call over several dressmakers to sew two sets of winter clothing for each person for the new year. Calcte how much cloth will be needed and inform meter. Its fine if theres extra, but dont cut back on anyones share. Chunying gaped her mouth slightly, and even the servants next to her were all gazing, dumbstruck, at their little master. Their master, who was in a thunderous rage just earlier, was right now speaking softly, saying that she wanted to increase their monthly stipends and give them new clothes so that they could celebrate the new year gaily. Yes, Miss. Chunying was all smiles as she bent her knees in a curtsy. On the side, Shaoyao was smiling withpressed lips. In fact, her miss was the easiest to get along with. As long as everyone dutifully did their job properly and didnt cause any inconveniences nor stir up trouble, her miss wouldnt care about what you did in the meantime. Standing to the side, Chang Zai, whose thighs were still trembling, suddenly knelt to the ground with a flump and weakly called out, Eldest Miss. By this time, Qiao Mus anger had already subsided by half, and when she turned to look at Chang Zai, herplexion had also improved a bit. You werent strict in managing the household, which caused incidents to ur time and again. Do you know your mistake? Eldest Miss, this old servant is to me. This old servant earnestly requests Eldest Miss to not drive this old servant out. Chang Zai said quaveringly. The gardener Old Bai, who was close friends with Chang Zai, also knelt to the ground with a flump, kowtowing as he stuttered, E-Eldest Miss, its o-okay if I-I d-dont get that doubled monthly stipend. I-I b-beg Miss, dont drive out, Big Brother Chang. They were both normal people, and Chang Zai was already more than 50 years old. If he were to be driven out, he would definitely be unable to find work. At that time, he truly wouldnt be able to survive. Mother Xu and the two of them were the earliest to enter the estate, so their friendship was naturally unlike others. Mother Xu also hastily knelt down and pled for leniency together. Qiao Mu looked at them expressionlessly, up until the point that the three people were on tenterhooks, with butterflies in their stomachs. Chapter 687 - Reward

Chapter 687: Reward

Chang Zai was deeply afraid of implicating his two old coworkers and hastily cried out, E-Eldest Miss, dont be angry at Old Bai and Mother Xu. This matter has nothing to do with them. I-I, Ill just go. As soon as he finished speaking, he stooped his back, turning around to leave. Yet Qiao Mu called out indifferently, Hold on right there. Chang Zais stride immediately froze. Qiao Mu cast the three people a nce. So that means, you two, are willing to give up your doubled stipend for Chang Zai? Yes yes yes. Eldest Miss, we are willing. The two people nodded together without any hesitation. You are also willing to leave the Qiao Estate yourself and wont harbor a grudge against me? Qiao Mu turned to Chang Zai again as she raised an eyebrow. Chang Zai hastily turned around and knelt to the ground with a flump again. This old servant doesnt dare. These years, this old servant has received the Qiao Estates grace and has been in Master and Madams care. Even if this old servant leaves the estate, this old servant doesnt dare do such things as betraying his masters. Rise, all of you. Qiao Mu looked at the three people exasperatedly. When did I say that I was going to drive you out of the estate? Chang Zai, Old Bai, and Mother Xu were all stupefied, and then they started to carefully recall what had happened. Oh yeah, from the moment Miss started her tirade, she had never said anything about driving Chang Zai away. At most, she merely ignored Steward Chang. I retracted your position as the steward only because I felt that youre not too suitable for the job. Qiao Mu sighed and continued, Although youre irresolute in handling matters, you are a loyal and righteous person. In the many years that youve apanied my parents, youve worked hard even if you didnt produce results, so how could I drive you away? Could it be that in your eyes, your miss, me, is such an unsympathetic person? Chang Zai hastily said that he didnt dare. Old Bai and Mother Xu were also clumsy of speech, so they copied Chang Zai in saying that they didnt dare, they didnt dare. Alright, all of you get up. With a motion of her finger, Qiao Mu took out two small bags. Completely understanding Qiao Mus intention, Shaoyaopressed her lips in a smile. She took the two small bags and walked to Old Bai and Mother Xu, handing them over. Here, Misss reward to you. Take them and calm your nerves. The two people got up from the ground in a daze, and they each dumbly took over a small bag. Once they took a sneak peek inside, they saw two pieces of ham. These years, the price of meat was much more expensive than that of rice. This was a generous reward from out of the blue! Old Bai and Mother Xu both dumbly looked towards their little master. Chang Zai, you have two very good friends. By this time, after knowing that Miss wouldnt drive him out of the estate, Chang Zais nerves were already not as tense as before. Hearing her remark, heughed from the bottom of his heart, nodding his head repeatedly. In the future, go serve my parents in their Beautiful Vista Court. Qiao Mu said faintly, Youre already getting on in years, so just instruct the younger ones to handle trivial matters. Thank you, Miss. Thank you, Miss. Chang Zai secretly wiped his old tears, and he felt even more guilty in his heart. Miss not only didnt me him for not managing the household properly, she even kept him in the estate. He couldnt be as careless anymore when taking care of Master and Madams small courtyard in the future. He definitely couldnt betray Misss trust in him. Qiao Mu gave a nod before dismissing them all. Chunying also led the remaining two maidservants and two boy servants in excusing themselves. She then went with the procuress to pick new servants. Very soon, a ck-clothed youth shed to Qiao Mus side and whispered into her ear. Qiao Mu slightly raised an eyebrow, and a cold glint shed past her eyes. Let me go out and take a look. Master, Nanny Qing, who serves the queen, has already been waiting for a long time. Qiao Mus footsteps paused before nodding at the youth. Go call her over. Chapter 688 - Punishment

Chapter 688: Punishment

Qiao Mu waved her hand, motioning for the other hidden guards to leave, before bringing a hidden guard called Lightning towards the front door. This Lightning, along with Huifeng, hade out of the Hidden Guard Barracks, whose purpose was a bit different from the nature of the Hidden Night Pavilions work. By now, Qiao Mu had finally figured it outpletely. People whose names had the character hidden in them, such as Hidden Flower, Hidden Current, and the like, were all members of the Hidden Pavilion. They specialized in assassinations, but when those clowns were free, they liked to drop in at the Night Pavilion and stir up trouble. On the other hand, people whose names had the character ye[1] in them, such as Meiye, Aoye, Xiaoye, and the like, were all members of the Night Pavilion. Their main job was to shuttle between the variousrge cities and towns to gather intelligence. Sometimes, they might even have to make a distant journey to another kingdom to gather various kinds of intelligence. While the hidden guards that came out of the Hidden Guard Barracks were normally the crown princes bodyguards. Of course, sometimes, when the Hidden Night Pavilion was busy, the hidden guards might also need to lend a hand or whatnot... The crown princes Hidden Night Pavilion and Hidden Guard Barracks had been established for who knows how many years already. Since it had already grown to an extremely grand scale, our dear Qiao Mu felt quite satisfied and untroubled when she directly made use of it. In particr, the Hidden Guard Barracks had a lengthy history. Reportedly, the kings old man, thete king, had directly passed it on to the crown prince when he was still alive. Inside, there were still some extraordinary talents and queer existences that Qiao Mu had never seen before. Just as Qiao Mu brought Lightning to the front door, she saw a boy servanttching onto her younger brother, refusing to let go no matter what. Presently, that boy servant was bawling his eyes out, as if he wanted to vent out all his grievances. The procuress could only awkwardly watch on as she stood to the side. Other than this fired up boy servant who couldnt be extricated from Qiao Sen however they tried, the other maidservants and boy servants shrunk behind the procuress listlessly, not daring to resist one bit. With a point of Qiao Mus finger, Lightnings figure shed, and he lifted up that endlessly blubbering boy servant. Qiao Mu beckoned her younger brother over. Youve returned? Sister. Just as he returned home from the academy, Qiao Sen was immediately rendered at a loss by his boy servants bawls. At this time, when he saw Qiao Mu standing at the door, he hastily ran over and held his sisters hand, asking, Sister, what happened? Why is Ah-Dong sobbing like this? Qiao Mu didnt hide it from him and narrated the events. Afterwards, she questioned, Do you want to still keep such an overweening servant that bullies his master? The boy servant hastily crawled forwards and knelt at Qiao Sens feet, persistently shouting, Young Master, Young Master, you cant abandon this servant! Qiao Sens tiny face flushed red, and he gave that boy servant a good stomp. You dare to disrespect my sister so! You deserve to be sold! This young master doesnt have such a wicked servant, go away this instant. Let me tell you, even Crown Prince Big Bro had to listen to my sis, I, of course... cant be an exception. Even this young master had been ruthlessly beaten by Sister, let alone you, a mere boy servant. You really are blind, actually dim-wittedly going against the rules. Such a ridiculously hrious joke, attempting to challenge my sis? How capable did you think you were! Our dear little Qiao Sen was one tractable cookie. He had long discovered that his Eldest Sis was the one who made the decisions in the family. Even his Big Bro, who was such an amazing person, had to listen to his Eldest Sis. What did you, a boy servant, amount to? You even dared to climb all over his Eldest Sis, so didnt it serve you right to be berated! Our dear little Qiao Sen hurriedly drew a clear dividing line between him and the boy servant, indicating that they werent of the same kind. He then pulled his sister towards the inside. [1] ye means night. Chapter 689 - A Tease

Chapter 689: A Tease

Elderly Lady had kept this child by her side from when he was young, spoiling him to the high heavens. Luckily, in the present, he was a bit terrified of his sister, which curbed his out-of-control behavior. Otherwise, it would be even harder to discipline himter on. Qiao Mu cast a nce at this hobgoblin child, both annoyed and amused, before shaking her head and following him inside. Nanny Qing just so happened to be led inside, and when she saw Qiao Mu, her expression slightly sunk. She walked forward and curtsied sloppily. Eldest Miss Qiao, are you ready to leave now? Oh, wait a bit. Qiao Mu said absentmindedly. Yet Nanny Qings expression turned even more unsightly. Still need to wait a bit? This old servant is only afraid that this old servant can wait, but Her Majesty the Queen wont be able to! You know whether or not Royal Mother can wait? Mo Lians voice suddenly travelled inside from the doorway. Hearing his voice, Nanny Qings heart jolted slightly in fright. She quickly turned around, and together with two junior royal maids, curtsied impably towards the crown prince. Greetings to Your Highness. Qiao Mu pattered to the crown prince and tugged his sleeves, saying, Bring me to where Wu Xiaosu got locked up. The crown prince nodded before turning to look at Nanny Qing andpany. You go back to Royal Mother and tell her that welle over in an hour. Nanny Qings pupils contracted slightly, and she hastily prompted, But Your Highness... Nevertheless, the crown princes cold and severe gaze shot over,nding on Nanny Qing. You didnt hear me? Nanny Qing broke out into a cold sweat from fright on the spot, and she quickly knelt onto the ground with a flump, firmly keeping her head down as she said repeatedly, Yes, yes, this old servant understands. The crown prince held Qiao Mus small hand and walked outside. Before leaving, Qiao Mu curved her mouth into a cold sneer as she cast a nce at Nanny Qing, who was furtively peeping at her from the corner of her eye. Wu Xiaosu was locked up inside the Highest Judiciarys prison, and she had already been in custody for almost four hours. The two peoples carriage headed straight for the Highest Judiciary. When they arrived, the assistant minister had already been informed and hade out early to wee them, leading them to the prison. The prison gate opened, and a long staircase appeared beneath their feet. Qiao Mu nced at the crown prince and gripped his sleeve. The crown prince gazed at her amusedly and asked softly, Going down by yourself? Qiao Mu nodded. The crown prince looked at her helplessly. What is it, private gossip between youngdies? As he said this, he turned to say to the Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary, Well wait here. Have the jailer help the crown prince consort open the door. Yes, yes. The assistant minister nodded repeatedly and motioned for a jailer to bring Qiao Mu downstairs. Qiao Mu was just about to go down when she turned around again, suddenly raising a small hand and pinching the crown princes face. She murmured, I dont like her acting pitifully while looking at you. When she remembered how Wu Xiaosu, that white daisy, targeted the crown prince with her sobs, Qiao Mu felt displeased inside. When she finished speaking, she followed the jailer downstairs and left behind the petrified crown prince, assistant minister, andpany. Huifeng: ... He suddenly discovered that his master had been flirted with. What to do? The Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary was almost forty years old. Nheless, he felt that he had kept up with the times quite well. At this moment, his soul had returned to his petrified body, and he stealthily peered at the crown prince. Seeing that thetter was smiling in a joyous mood, he instantly felt that his own mentality had gone through the vicissitudes of life. The younguns nowadays really knew how to tease their partners! Cough, Your Highness, how about, we first go upstairs. This humble official will order someone to prepare tea. Who knew how long the crown prince consort was going to chat with Miss Wu? In any case, he couldnt allow the crown prince to keep standing at the head of the stairs the entire time! Chapter 690 - Delusional

Chapter 690: Delusional

... Crown Prince the Great? After calling him three times, the crown prince still didnt react much and just kept smiling... On the side, Huifeng twitched his mouth before coughing lightly. Uh, Assistant Minister, you go prepare first. Our Highness will head over in a bit. Yes, yes. The Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary hastily excused himself. Huifeng couldnt resist facepalming. It was over, his master had turned silly from the crown prince consorts flirting. The Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary didnt see it, but from his angle, he could see that the tips of his masters ears had turned red... Sigh, life really was full of hardship. The crown prince consorts casual tease was enough to make my crown princes soul leave his body! Your Highness. Cough, dont stand at the head of the stairs andugh yourself silly. The assistant minister invites you over to drink tea. Huifeng had no other choice but to poke the crown prince. Mo Lian gradually recovered his wits, blinking his phoenix eyes. Wheres Qiaoqiao. Huifeng almost missed his footing and nearly rolled down the stairs. The crown prince consort that had left after flirting simply didnt know that her one sentence had teased the man silly. Under the jailers lead, she arrived at the door of a single prison cell. This kind of prison cell that was designed to lock up mystic cultivators wasparatively advanced. The door was even secured with an additional confinement talisman matrix. It was simply impossible for normal mystic cultivators, cuffed with the specially-made fetters and manacles, to escape from this prison that was filled with confinement talisman matrices. However, it was reportedly par for course for Ding Tingding to escape from prison. Even if you set up 17 to 18 talisman matrices, it was merely a matter of minutes for him to escape. The two adjacent prison cells were empty, while the person locked up inside this center cell was precisely Wu Xiaosu. The jailer brought Qiao Mu to the door, and after she gestured to him with her eyes, he opened the door for her and tactfully retreated far away outside. Qiao Mu stepped through the doorway, and her gazended on Wu Xiaosu, who was huddling in the corner. Wu Xiaosu raised her head upon hearing the sound of footsteps. Upon discerning that the person standing against the light was precisely Qiao Mu, she immediately glowered and pounced at Qiao Mu like a starving tiger. Yet just as she was only a few steps away from Qiao Mu, her body halted, abruptly pulled back by two chains. Both her arms had been firmly bound by iron shackles secured to the wall, so she could only bare her teeth and brandish her ws at Qiao Mu from a distance away. I had originally been unable to understand why you had to approach our Qiao Family time and again. Qiao Mu stood before Wu Xiaosu and gazed indifferently at her. Later on, the crown prince had secretly told her that the royal maid who attempted to poison her during the small banquet had a brief contact with the Vassal King Consort of Annan. Her objective was already very clear. The Vassal King Consort of Annan wanted to avenge her good daughter, Commandery Princess Huian, and wipe out her humiliation. The Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, is your aunt, right. Qiao Mu dered coldly. Wu Hongmo had designs on her starting from the day of the small banquet. She truly was a delusional woman. She wanted to feed her a slow-acting poison, letting her die unwittingly, without making a ssh, so that it wouldnt draw the crown princes suspicion. This kind of poisoning tactic was crude and simple. Truthfully speaking, if she were sessful, it could be considered a good n. It was only unfortunate for her that even after making meticulous calctions, she left out the possibility that Qiao Mu would also be versed in poison, having read through countless poison ssics. For other people, this kind of slow-acting poison might be fairly covert and undetectable, but to Qiao Mu, it truly was toomonly seen. As for Wu Xiaosu, she was under Wu Hongmos orders to fake her sincerity and get close to the Qiao Family. This was so that she could gain their trust and find an opportunity to continue feeding Qiao Mu the slow-acting poison. It was only unfortunate that Second Miss Qiao had disliked her from the beginning, let alone her sister, who was as cold as frost. Eldest Miss Qiao was so difficult to approach that she didnt have a chance at all. Chapter 691 - Zombies

Chapter 691: Zombies

Therefore, she found people to put on an act, attempting to entrap Qiao Mu in her scheme. If the act had been sessful and Qiao Mu had really pitied that shrewd woman, taking her home out of benevolence, then she naturally would have had an opportunity to lurk beside Qiao Mu to continue slowly feeding her poison... It was only a pity that Wu Xiaosu was young and quick-tempered, which led to her being roaringly impatient in handling matters. She was not dependable at all, so Qiao Mu was able to easily see through her scheme. Qiao Mu flipped over her small hand, and a tiny golden cicada was reflected in Wu Xiaosus eyes. The moment she saw this golden cicada, a trace of panic shed past her eyes. Her entire body started trembling, which also caused her chains to nk, and she howled, Qiao Mu, what do you want to do? I want to see Her Majesty the Queen! I want to see the Empress Dowager! Ive been wrongly used! Your so-called witnesses and physical evidence are all fabricated! I absolutely didnt imprint the Wu Familys seal on the inside of the rice sack! She had been framed, barefaced and undisguised! Qiao Mu curved the corner of her mouth slightly and didnt answer her. Instead, she motioned with her finger, and an immobilization talisman drifted out. You! Wu Xiaosus entire body turned cold, and just as she opened her mouth wide in shock, she suddenly felt that her body was unable to budge. Following which, Qiao Mu flicked her fingertip lightly, and that small golden cicada swiftlynded inside Wu Xiaosus mouth, sliding down her throat. Wu Xiaosus eyes were filled with horror. If not for the fact that her entire body was stiffly immobilized at this moment, then she would certainly have already been shuddering as shey limp on the floor. Seeing her reaction, a faint snigger surfaced on Qiao Mus lips. Didnt this Wu Xiaosu instruct that foolish woman on the street to go home with her and wait for an opportunity to approach her bedroom? She wanted to stuff this golden cicada underneath her bed so that it would emit poisonous fumes that would umte over time? Tsk, it didnt need to be so troublesome. Just directly make Wu Xiaosu swallow it and let it nicely take effect inside her stomach. After Qiao Mu finished sorting Wu Xiaosu out, she just left her frozen there, departing leisurely without undoing the immobilization. When the two people, hand in hand, finally entered the pce and saw the queen, Eldest Madam Wu had sobbed so much that her eyes were puffy, while the Vassal King Consort of Annan had drunk four hours worth of tea with a bellyful of rage! Before the Vassal King Consort of Annan could point fingers, the crown prince ordered someone to bring the evidence before the queen as he narrated the sequence of events while pointing out the established facts. Seeing that the queen had turned silent, Eldest Madam Wu was anxious. Wu Xiaosu is a pure and innocent maiden as well as the Vassal King Consorts niece, after all. Wont this imprisonment damage the royal familys prestige? Moreover, she carelessly offended the crown prince consort only because of her childlike disposition. The crown prince consort didnt suffer any harm at present, so why cant we just take a step back and appreciate a boundless open vista... A kingdom has itsws and a family its rules. From what youre saying, does Eldest Madam intend to disregard thew? The crown prince said dryly, Three months in prison is already a light sentence. Could it be that Eldest Madam Wu wishes for your daughter to be beheaded due to gross disrespect instead? We hope that the Wu Family will properly supervise Miss Wus words and actions after she gets released from prison this time. Dont let her err again, or else she definitely wont get off lightly. The next day, the queen still wanted to persuade her son some more and see if he could let Miss Wu off. After all, the youngdy had a sense of shame. If she were to spend three months in prison, wouldnt it make other people die fromughter! In the end, she was informed that her son, along with his little wife, had left the capital for Ben early in the morning! It was almost the new year, and yet he didnt stay put! It made Queen Zhao fume so much that she scolded the crown prince for being a fake son. By this time, the young couple had already reached the outskirts, and they rode a horse together, galloping for some distance. They saw a seven to eight-person squad frantically running towards the city gate from far away. Behind them followed arge pack of staggering zombies. There were a full 30 to 40 zombies in the pack, and even though their running speed wasnt slow, their postures were distorted due to missing limbs. Chapter 692 - Fleeing After Performing a Misdeed

Chapter 692: Fleeing After Performing a Misdeed

However, this batch of zombies movement speed was no different from normal peoples. If there werent any surprises, then they should be a batch of level-three zombies. The seven to eight-person squad frantically fled over wildly. From far away, they saw the crown prince and Qiao Mu reining in their horse sideways, foolishly stopping there without moving. In the midst of their panic, they had only cast the two people a nce while criticizing them incessantly on the inside. They only thought that those two were younguns that had been scared witless. Otherwise, why wouldnt you flee after seeing such arge batch of zombies? And even dim-wittedly reining in their horse across the middle of the road. Why are there so many zombies? The littledy asked crisply. Qiao Mu really hadnt seen so many zombies acting together in a long time. Afterall, there were basically mystic cultivator squadspleting missions every day in the vicinity of Guan City, purging nearby zombies. It would already be pretty good if someone out on a journey could asionally see one or two sporadic zombies. Thats why it really was unexpected to see such arge batch of zombies. These peoples luck was truly not bad. When the seven to eight people got closer and closer, Qiao Mu fixated on the leader, a nimble and agile tall fatty who was a vigorous middle-aged uncle, and her gaze turned slightly queer. Captain!! An intense screech came from behind him. The tall fatty turned his head for a peek, and he saw a tall zombie with a missing arm already pressing close to the back of his skull. Two fangs protruded from its huge gaping mouth, looking especially eerie and sinister. F*ck! Without room for objection, the tall fatty brandished the fire pincers in his hand and soundly struck the pouncing zombiesrge face, which immediately sent that approaching zombie, along with its left eyeball, flying. Quickly run, Little Miss! A tubby auntie beside the tall fatty was also striving to run madly. Spittle sprayed from her mouth as she shouted at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, gesturing for them to quickly turn around and run into the city. Dont judge the tubby auntie from her plump physique, as she was a speed-type superhuman: extremely nimble and abnormally fast. While watching them hurriedly galloping over, Qiao Mus charming eyes scanned the eight-person squad one by one, and the more she saw, the more spirited her eyes became. What are you looking at. Mo Lian reached out to pivot the little fellows small face back. What was so good-looking about them that made this child stare at them unblinkingly? That eight-person squad consisted of both the elderly and the young, male and female. They were also all ordinary-looking people. He really didnt know why his Qiaoqiao was unable to take her eyes off them. Quicklye over! Qiao Mu waved her hand at the tall fatty andpany. Hurry, hurry! The tall fattys mouth twitched. Little Miss, quickly run! Dont root yourself here! We really cant deal with these several dozen level-three zombies! Everyone lie down! The little fellow forcefully waved her hand. Everyone gazed at her in bafflement, and they only saw that fair and delicate littledy pull out a round ball from her sleeve. Yet the center of Mo Lians brows twitched, and he was just about to grab the little fellows small hand... When he saw that she had already thrown out that round Core Ravaging Thunder, whichnded inside the zombie pack. Boom!! A huge explosion quaked the earth and shook the mountains! The eight-person squad stopped, dropped, and rolled in stupefaction. They hugged their heads as theyy on the ground before raising their gazes towards the littledy that departed in the dust. Huge Bear Squad, wait until I return. Until we meet again! While hugging the youths waist, Qiao Mu turned to look at the group of people lying on the ground and waved at them. Who dares to be so impudent at Guan Citys North Gate!! At this time, numerous austere figures, apanied by several angry reproofs, instantly flew out from the city gate. Chapter 693 - Huge Bear Squad

Chapter 693: Huge Bear Squad

The eight people from Huge Bear Squad continued to lie there without moving, shielding their heads as they stared absentmindedly into the distance. Before them, the Core Ravaging Thunder had sted out a huge pit, and without exception, the 30 plus zombies had all been annihted in the explosion. The numerous experts that defended Guan Citys North Gate had exited the city by flying high up into the sky, and when they saw this scene before them, they were all startled. The members of Huge Bear Squad were also only slowly able to get up after a good while had passed, and they all looked at each other in bewilderment. C-Captain, is o-our Huge Bear Squad so famous now? That even a random little miss crossing the street can immediately blurt out the name of our Huge Bear Squad? Huge Bear Squads captain, Gao Sheng, grumpily smacked the back of that team members skull with his palm. What nonsense are you spouting. It must be because she saw the badge on our chests! Everyone lowered their heads for a look. Their Huge Bear badge wasnt extremely noticeable, and the bear engraved on the badge didnt look mighty either... Frankly speaking, could that miss truly distinguish that it was a huge bear on this badge? What exactly happened here? A mystic cultivator guarding the city looked solemnly at the captain, Gao Sheng. Gao Sheng scratched the back of his head with a silly smile. Its just that, just earlier, um, our squad carelessly attracted a zombie packs pursuit, and a passing expert helped us dispose of the zombies. Ah, thats right, we, the Huge Bear Squad, went to the north slope toplete a potherb digging mission. At the moment, wevepleted our mission and n to return to the city. The mystic cultivator guarding the city scanned the badge on their chests before giving a nod, saying, ording to the rules, you have to first stay in the tent district outside the city for several days, and you can only enter the city when its about time. Okay, okay! Everyone understood the rules. Hence, Gao Sheng nodded repeatedly without objection before leading his teammates towards the north city gates tent district. Whats more, Mo Lian knew that the little fellows misdeed would certainly rm the city guardians, so he hastily pped the horses rump, running away with this little ancestor. Qiao Mu, on the other hand, was in a great mood, and like a little rat, she giggled in stifledughter during the entire ride. Mo Lian helplessly stroked the little fellows head. The nearby zombies will be attracted here by the loud explosion. Qiao Mu turned her small head to look at him. Operation squads will only be able to fill their stomachs if there are missions to carry out. Besides, who knew if all the zombies in Guan Citys vicinity added up together even amounted to one hundred. After all, the operation squads had continuously disposed of all that needed to be disposed of. Mo Lian couldnt resist breaking out intoughter. How about having Little Seven bring us over? No need. Didnt you say that riding on horseback to Ben City only took less than a day? Mhm, at our current speed, well be arriving at dusk. Then lets just enjoy the scenery. The little fellow pulled out a packet of osmanthus candy, sucking on one piece herself while stuffing another into Mo Lians mouth. Crown Prince Mo didnt savor the candys taste. Rather, the little fellows small, soft, and squishy finger that scraped past his lip made him feel tingly and weak. It was so unimaginably sweet. On the other end, the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. A quick-witted boy servant quickly walked into the hall and bowed towards the master and madam, reporting, Master, Madam, there are visitors outside. They im to be nsmen from your main n. Qiao Zhongbang, who had just eaten and was currently checking his sons recent homework, paused with a book in hand. Wei Ziqin also raised her head and couldnt help slightly knitting her brow. Chapter 694 - People from the Main Clan

Chapter 694: People from the Main n

nsmen from the main n? Wouldnt that be... Hahaha! Zhongbang, why havent you dropped by the main n after having moved to Guan City for so long? A heartyugh soon came from beyond the door. Hey? You cant barge in randomly. Yet the anxious shouts of a boy servant could also be heard in the background. Master, Madam, they... Qiao Zhongbang raised his head and saw a sixty-year-old elderly man smiling at him with repeated nods as he led two middle-aged men, who were slightly older than him, through the door. n Head. The Qiao Zhongbang couple stood up and greeted the elderly man insipidly before waving their hands, dismissing the boy servant that was guarding the entrance. It wasnt that they didnt contact the main n after moving here for so long. On the contrary, it was exactly the opposite. When they moved here back then, the couple, along with Qiao Zhongxing, had brought gifts to pay a visit on the second outside day, wanting to connect with the main n. In the end, however, several snobbish doormen barred them . At that time, Qiao Zhongbang and them had even encountered this middle-aged man standing to the left behind the elderly man. At the time, when that person heard that they were a branch family from Qiaotou Vige, he didnt even look them in the eyes and directly had people drive them away without letting them finish speaking. This incident left a shadow in Qiao Zhongbang and his brothers hearts. Afterwards, in the two plus years that they had moved to Guan City, they didnt try to call on the n Head of the Qiao Familys main n again. Sigh, youre regarding me as an outsider by calling me n Head. Qiao Dongbo, the patriarch of the Qiao ns main family, waved his hand with a smile. Zhongbang, I had also watched you grow up. By seniority, Im your Eldest Uncle, so you dont need to call me n Head and be so distant. Qiao Zhongbang replied tepidly, You tter me. My brother and I are merely farmers from the remote and deste Qiaotou Vige. We dont dare to im rtions with the main n. If there isnt anything else, please return. n Head Qiao Dongbos old face stiffened. The two middle-aged men behind him grew furious, especially the man on the left. It was only after hearing Qiao Zhongbangs voice did he realize that he had met this person before two years ago. However, at that time, the Qiao Zhongbang couple were dressed very inly, and it was obvious with a nce that they were country bumpkins. How could they bepared to right now: dressed in damask and satin, loaded in riches and honor. Zhongbang, everyone is part of the same n, so theres no need to fuss over minor matters. n Head Qiao Dongbo said calmly, What happened two years ago, its all those doormens fault for using their position to bully others and failing toprehend the ways of the world. Rest assured, Ill immediately punish them after I return! No need! Qiao Zhongbang waved his hand before turning to pull his madam towards the inner hall. Pardon me, I still have some things to discuss with my wife, so I wont be seeing you off. This geezer even dared to mention what happened two years ago to their faces, which meant that he had long since known about it. However, at that time, Qiao Zhongbang and his brother were merely trash-like existences in the main ns eyes. When had the main n ever cared about them? Qiao Dongbo was so livid that his mouth twisted, and with his two sons, he left the marquiss estate with their tails between their legs. Qiao Zhongde immediately cursed loudly, Dad! Hes nothing but a cripple who obtained a marquiss title, only because he sold his daughter to acquire glory. Does our Qiao n even need to rely on him? Cripple, cripple! The cripple is already nearly about to break through peak level-seven mystic cultivation. And you? An insignificant level-six mystic cultivator, and yet you keep on saying that hes a cripple! The n heads words greatly shocked Qiao Zhongde. Just earlier, he was solely preupied with his anger and didnt take note of Qiao Zhongbangs cultivation at all. Chapter 695 - Ghost Village

Chapter 695: Ghost Vige

What do you understand. I heard that this future crown prince consort is dearly doted on by the crown prince. She herself is also an extremely capable child. If she can return to our n... Fame, status, resourceswouldnt they attain everything they could think of? He had even heard that His Highness the Crown Prince frequently sent presents to the Qiao Zhongbang couple with incredible diligence. Qiao Zhongde only felt his teeth ache, and he muttered quietly, But the other party has to be willing to return first. Judging from Qiao Zhongbang and his wifes attitudes, it didnt seem possible. Isnt that all your fault! Qiao Dongbo was immediately filled with anger, and he stomped the ground before giving his eldest son a good kick. An undiscerning good-for-nothing! Offending that couple for no reason! Im telling you, you have to think of a way, no matter if its begging or anything else, and invite that couple back to the main n. During the npetition after the Lantern Festival, I want to see that child Qiao Mu representing the Qiao n. Qiao Dongbos eyes flickered. -This crown princes section break- Clip clop clipitty-clop. With the young couple on its back, the small white horse galloped spiritedly across the small slope like a loose cannon. When it was near noon, the young couple had already travelled a fair distance. Furthermore, with the crown prince hugging her in his embrace, not a speck of dust hadnded on Qiao Mus hair and clothes, and she remained clean and tidy, simple yet elegant. Moreover, the horses rhythmic jouncing almost induced her into slumber. Not far after descending the small slope, the two people reined in the horse at the entrance of a small vige. This vige was most likely already deserted. After all, the people living nearby had either moved to Ben Fortification or relocated to the close by Mo Kingdom capital. Who would keep residing in this withered, tiny rundown vige? Besides, safety was also a hidden danger. Who could guarantee that a zombie wouldnt suddenly break in through the window in the middle of the night... Lets pass through this vige? Mo Lian lowered his head to look at the drowsy little fellow who kept nodding off continuously, involuntarily finding it amusing. Qiao Mu reluctantly observed this vige. Looking into the distance, it was inplete ruins with broken walls everywhere, and there werent many intact houses inside either. If we pass through here, would it be a shortcut? It should be. Mo Lian nodded. But this vige looks a bit ghastly and eerie. Dont be afraid, though. How am I afraid. Qiao Mu harrumphed lightly, looking down at the white snakelet that had probed its small head out of her waist pocket. She had gone through a full half-days mental therapy session before finally deciding to bring the white snakelet along. The reason was no other than that she had to work hard to exterminate her psychological trauma. It couldnt be that every time she battled someone else in the future, she would flee from fright if the other person threw out a mystic serpent! That was f*cking too cowardly; she absolutely had to ovee it! In addition, the white snakelet kept peeking at her with that pitiful please dont abandon me gaze, so our dear Qiao Mu truly was a bit helpless. The entire way, the white snakelet had been very well-behaved, holing itself up in her waist pocket. The only times it probed out its small head was to look at the scenery, not making even the slightest sound. Qiao Mu subconsciously reached out to stroke the snakelets round head. Along with her action, the white snakelet also immediately rubbed back and forth against her small hand in slight excitement. At this time, Crown Prince Mo had already urged the horse into the viges perimeter, and upon entering the vige, the two people thoroughly sensed the destion of the ce. Let alone people, not even birds nor beasts woulde to this kind of ce. A more offensive way to describe it would be that probably even rats would starve to death if they took root here. Qiao Mu looked around withrge eyes, blinking her eyes in alertness. Suddenly, she heard a faint sound. Chapter 696 - Deliberately Mystifying

Chapter 696: Deliberately Mystifying

The two people both turned their heads, and they suddenly saw a skinny and emaciated five-fingered w extending outward from a crack in the wall. That ck and skinny w was covered in blue veins, and it looked especially scary. Normal people would fall off their horse from fright upon seeing this. However, the young couple merely exchanged a nce before continuing to watch that hand slowly stretch out from that crack in the wall. After that was half a grimy face, then half a skinny figure that was all skin and bones. A pitiful man with a slightly deformed head and a body as slim as a beansprout crawled out from a nook in the ground. When his gaze met the young couples, he was clearly startled, and his entire body froze on the spot. There was actually someone here? Qiao Mu examined that person attentively, and after careful scrutiny, she confirmed that this was a person and not a zombie. Even though he was slightly deformed and looked abnormal, there was an eighty percent probability that he had been starved into this state. His gaze was focused and his limbs were limber, so he was obviously not a zombie. Mo Lian reached out in a grab, and he lifted that man, who was so thin that he looked misshapen, before him. Who are you? Why were you hiding there so sneakily? That person croaked twice and revealed a slightly frightened expression, repeatedly begging for mercy by kowtowing to the two people. Unexpectedly, he was a mute. A mute could actually live for so long, hiding in this rundown vige. It really couldnt be imagined how he passed his days to be emaciated to this extent. Mo Lian dismounted the horse and walked over to the crack that the mute had crawled out from. After taking a look, it seemed like there was air underground where this mute probably slept in every day. Im going down for a look, Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian pointed downwards. Qiao Mu nodded before retracting her gaze and scanning the mute in doubt. You really are a mute? The mute cried out two short and raspy ahs. Qiao Mu flipped her fingers and suddenly threw an immobilization talisman at him. Astonishingly, she saw that mute swiftly evading to the side with agile movements before abruptly shing past the talisman and throwing a handful of powder in Qiao Mus face. Nevertheless, the corner of Qiao Mus lips tugged into a bone-chilling smirk. With a light swipe of her fingertips, several streams of water rushed forth and directly washed away the powder that the mute had scattered over. The mute was clearly taken aback, and his huge pupils also slightly contracted. Water spirit? Impossible! How could such a small littledy be a spiritual cultivator? That misshapen mute suddenly opened his mouth wide, and a slimy and squirming snakes forked tongue abruptly shot out of his mouth, heading straight for Qiao Mus small face. Qiao Mu really hadnt imagined that the mute before her could do something so disgusting. That forked tongue was thick and fat, red streaked with ck, and it abruptly swept towards her face. No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu shook her fingers slightly and imbued mystic energy into the defensive ring on her finger, which activated the eggshell shield in a split second! Thud! That forked tongue soon crashed against the defensive shield, producing a faint sound. The snake man retracted its forked tongue in pain before turning around and taking to his heels. Qiao Mu breathed a sigh of relief and only felt nauseated. However, Qiao Mu then saw a sh of white light as the white snakelet jumped out from her waist pocket. It passed through the defensive shield without hindrance and directly bit the back of the mutes neck. Ahhh! The mute released a low, raspy cry, abruptly copsing to the ground, sliding his body forward like a snake struggling on its deathbed. It turned out that the white snakelets bite was extremely vicious, and it was merely a jiffy before the mutes body started emitting puffs of ck smoke. Chapter 697 - Underground Village

Chapter 697: Underground Vige

Just like a sieve, small holes appeared one after another throughout the mutes body, simultaneously emitting ck smoke. Soon enough, he gradually became enshrouded by this dense ck smoke that spewed out from his body, blurring his silhouette. When Mo Lian happened to witness this scene upon jumping out from their, he instantly jolted in fright and swiftly bolted towards Qiao Mu, hugging her in his embrace. What happened? What can happen to me. Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth as she pointed at the mute, saying, Hes the one in trouble. The white snakelet weaved out of the ck smoke and flopped limply onto Qiao Mus hand, cutely rubbing against her fingers. Qiao Mu stroked its head. Mo Lian, after the little white snake bit him, this person started emitting ck smoke. What kind of special ability or cultivation technique is this? Mo Lian gazed deeply at the white snakelet. Yet the white snakelet was not to be outdone and raised its snake head, sweeping Great Lord Mo a contemptuous nce with its protruding eyes. This is the dark energy of theherworld. It is one of the three extremely powerful mysterious energies beyond the five spirits. It hasnt appeared in nearly a millennium, but I once read about it in a collection of marvels from the Upper Three Provinces. There was only a scant description regarding the energy of theherworld. When the white snakelet heard this, it swayed its head as it gazed at Qiao Mu with a praise me,mend me, pet me expression. Qiao Mu was somewhat amused, so she petted its small head. This energy of theherworld also has a peculiar power. Depending on how well the user can control the energy of theherworld, the user can manipte someone killed by this energy for a certain period of time. Mo Lian exined. By this time, after the ck smoke dissipated, that mute had drooped his head and walked towards them, step by step. When he raised his head, his eyeballs were gray, and that long, snake-like forked tongue curled up as it slithered out of his mouth. Demonic cultivator. Mo Lian gazed at the mute gravely. Hes already dead. Qiaoqiao, do you want to leave now, or go down for a look? Lets go down for a look, we can let this person lead the way! Qiao Mus eyes lit up. Mo Lian nodded. Their links up to other ces underground. However, the paths lead into all directions, so if we didnt have a guide, we would probably end up taking a roundabout way. Then what are we waiting for, lets go. Afterall, Qiao Mu was quite curious about this underground world. When the mute led the way from their to a ratherrge-scale underground vige, the two people couldnt help but be taken aback. If not for the fact that they just so happened to encounter this mute crawling out from a crack in the wall, they would not have known that their underground led to ces elsewhere, especially this vige underground. Mo Lians eyes narrowed slightly. Such a vige appeared in a ce so near the Mo Kingdom capital. Before this, not the slightest rumor had leaked out about this ce, so this truly was a bit abnormal, which made him vignt. The mute brought them into the vige, upon which two burly men walked up with a smile and said, Yo, youve returned. Youve brought back two fatmbs so quickly? Not bad! While speaking, the two people eyeballed this pair of fatmbs in astonishment. This graceful bearing and appearance, tsk tsk. If such a handsome man and beautiful woman were offered to the vige chief, then the mute, this punk, would definitely receive great des. The mute didnt make a sound, not even the asional croaks that he would asionally make, yet no one noticed. Chapter 698 - Revulsed

Chapter 698: Revulsed

The mute didnt pay attention to them and brought Qiao Mu and Mo Lian straight into the middle of the vige. There were actually a hundred plus households inside the vige, so seeing that there were outsiders, everyone came over to take a look. There were men and women of all ages in strange clothing, and their eyes showed malicious intentions. Qiao Mu swept them several impassive nces as she and Mo Lian followed behind the mute for a period of time. Ahaha, my distant guests. We wee your arrival! The sound of full-bodiedughter suddenly travelled over from a distance. Subsequently, a robust man strode over unhurriedly, while surrounded by a crowd, towards Qiao Mu andpany Vige Chief. Vige Chief! The rest of the people also followed in bowing deferentially in greeting towards this vige chief. This man seemed to be about thirty years old, with a rather tall andrge stature. His pair of shining eyes scanned Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, and when he finally saw the two peoples appearances clearly, a hint of disbelief shed past his eyes. Just from their looks, such refined and elegant people didnt look simple at all. Would they let the mute so easily capture them? Mute, where did you find these two people from. The mute was silent and merely hung his head quietly, not making a sound at all. Hm? Why wasnt he saying anything! The man was puzzled as he peered at the mute who had lowered his head. After all, in the past, even though the mute couldnt speak, he could still at the very least exin himself by gesticting while ahhing and baaing. Ohohoho. A tinklingughter, like the sound of silver bells, entered everyones ears. Immediately afterwards came a fragrance that assaulted the senses. The woman that quickly strode over was about 27 to 28 years old. Her curvaceous figure was bound inside a red, ultrathin miniskirt, while her foreign attire revealed two fair and smooth long legs. Oh my, where did such an adorable littlesse from. Hurry,e over to Sister. That woman twisted her supple, snake-like waist as she whisked over like a whirlwind. She hooked her hand and was about to pull Qiao Mu into her embrace. Yet Crown Prince Mo kicked at that woman without a word. Whatever protective feelings for the fairer sex didnt exist... That leg was vicious and urate and kicked straight for the womans thigh. Qiao Mu had originally thought that the womans leg would certainly break with a crack, yet who knew that that womans leg was like as if it were deboned. It was as flexible as a noodle strand and surprisingly avoided Crown Prince Mos kick. You cruddy man! Go away, go away! The womans beautiful expression fell as she retreated two steps backwards. She hastily pulled out a handkerchief from the cloth folding in her chest and wiped her thigh, even though it hadnt been touched at all. Qiao Mu: ... This was the first time she saw a woman be so revulsed by the crown prince! The crown princes expression was also very ugly. He hooked his darling into his embrace with one hand while patting her back gently with the other to cate her. Therge man looked at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu with greater doubt, and just as he wanted to speak, he saw a short mannding before them with lightning hops. Third Rabbit, whats the matter. That short man called Third Rabbit cracked his mouth into a smile. Vige Chief, Mother Zhen and them have returned. They said that were going to have a barbeque feast tonight! And to have the vigers make preparations. Alrighty! Everyone cheered simultaneously, as if that whatever barbeque feast was that interesting. Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she sneakily poked the snakelet with her finger. The snakelet gave the mute an order, upon which the mute lowered his head, leading the two people towards his own house. Since the vige chief and the others were upied with preparing for that whatever barbeque feast, they didnt make things difficult for them anymore. Chapter 699 - A Dark World

Chapter 699: A Dark World

Qiao Mu could perceive that everyones faces were filled with long unseen excitement, which made Qiao Mu a bit curious. With everyone busying about, the entire vige made it seem as if holding this barbeque feast was like celebrating the new year in advance. Since this barbeque feast was to be held when night fell, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian followed the mute back to his house. Once they entered, the mute copsed limply and crashed to the ground, not moving at all. The little snakes energy of theherworld can only manipte him for this long. We have to be careful when moving about from here on out. Mo Lian grasped Qiao Mus small hand and said, This vige is very odd. From my observation, many of the people seem to be demonic cultivators. Especially that woman whose entire body was extremely flexible. If his guess wasnt wrong, she must have fused with a certain kind of snake skeleton, which made her body abnormally supple as a result. What exactly is such a vige, gathered with demonic cultivators and hidden underneath the ground, up to? Orthodox mystic cultivators, ormon martial artists, werent enthusiastic about getting close to demonic cultivators, but ever since operation squads were established, demonic cultivators werent discriminated against anymore. On the contrary, many squads were very willing to absorb these demonic cultivators with superpowers and take part in missions together. This being the case, everyone started trying to ept demonic cultivators. So why did these demonic cultivators still sneakily withdraw underground and away from society, unwilling to emerge and appear under the sunlight? You say, could it be that someone deliberately gathered these people underground? Qiao Mu muttered quietly, causing the crown princes brows to knit tightly. If there really was someone behind the scenes, corralling such arge crowd of demonic cultivators underground near the Mo Kingdom capital... Then this really was a matter worth looking into. The two people didnt go outside. In the meantime, several people had knocked on the mutes door, but the two didnt respond. It wasnt until dusk that Mo Lian and Qiao Mu opened the door and followed everyone in a swarm towards the underground viges central za. The two people were mingled within the crowd, following unhurriedly in the rear. When they arrived at the za, they saw a dense sea of ck heads, more than a thousand in total. This underground vige was actually hiding a thousand plus people, half of which were demonic cultivators, while the other half were mostly shackled normal people. However, unlike the excited demonic cultivators, most of the normal people wore benumbed and wore lifeless expressions as the crowd of demonic cultivators drove them forward. It was the exact image of a master dragging along a group of ves, going forwards or backwards with one order. Many long benches were ced around the za. The group of demonic cultivators each pulled along their ves and took their seats in order, and upon looking into the distance, the crowd encircled the center of the za. Some demonic cultivators pulled along around a dozen ves, while others only pulled along a few. These ves with unkempt hair and tattered clothing consisted of both male and female, old and young; however, all of them knelt at the demonic cultivators feet. Quiet down, everyone quiet down! The vige chief raised his hand, gesturing for the crowd to stop their lively discussion. Everyone quieted down. That previous snake beauty[1] swung her slender waist as she walked up in revealing clothing. She stood next to the vige chief and giggled, The barbeque feast starts now, everyone can forget yourselves in this night of revelry! The crowd released excited screams in waves as they vigorously swung the long chains tethered to their ves. [1] can also mean beautiful viin Chapter 700 - Barbeque Feast

Chapter 700: Barbeque Feast

The sound of rolling wheels weighing down on the ground travelled in this direction. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian raised their heads and saw people carting out three humongous grills. These so-called grills were in fact fire spits skewered with three people. Two normal people with benumbed expressions stood on either side of the grills, continuously turning the fire spit. Qiao Mu almost threw up just from a nce, and she abruptly buried her head into the crown princes embrace. Although the crown prince was also extremely nauseated, nothing could be discerned from his expression as he coldly gazed at this crowd of madlyughing monsters. Those three people were already disfigured beyond recognition. Their bodies were dripping with blood, and the sound of sizzling fat could be heard. It was obvious that they had already been roasted for a long time and were deader than a doornail. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother!! A wretched scream suddenly came from the foot of a demonic cultivator sitting in the front row. One of the ves tethered to that demonic cultivator suddenly erupted and bolted forwards with a furious roar, wanting to pounce at those three grills. Yet the female demonic cultivator holding the chain abruptly pulled on it with a cackle. With a nging sound, that bald little fatty who had called for his brothers was pulled back to the ground with a bam. In fury and despair, he cried bitterly as he smashed his fists onto the ground with all his might. Ahehehehe. The female demonic cultivator let out an enchantingugh. She stood up and pulled at the chain in her hand, dragging the baldd back to her feet. Sharp thorns suddenly surfaced at her fingertips, and she wed away a piece of flesh from theds arm with a swoosh. Lad, you should thank me for not handing you over in tonights barbeque feast! Ahahahaha! The female demonic cultivator cackled so much that it made her tremble while fiercely stomping on therge iron wok on that baldds back. What Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, right now, youre my little ve. You only have Master, ahahaha. Qiao Mu probed out her small head from Mo Lians embrace, and her fists involuntarily clenched. Mo Lian, who could sense her change in mood, quickly cated her with his hand and whispered into her ear, Wait a bit first. Ah! Ah!! Thed with the iron wok let out a series of despairing wails and angry roars, incessantly wing at the ground while pressed underneath the female demonic cultivators foot. Tsk, really so uninteresting. You only know how to scream yourself hoarse. Dont you know how to do anything else? Jin Ji[1], you really are brutal! Several demonic cultivators nearby bantered at her with a smile. Vige Chief! Lets have some entertainment! Right, right, right! Last times live dissection was really entertaining! Hahahaha. The vige chiefughed and put his hands on his hips, revealing his bulging pecs. How about we have something even more thrilling this time? Do you want to watch? Yes! The crowd of demonic cultivators below swung their chains as they screeched excitedly. The vige chief smiled evilly and suddenly held out his hands, pping three times heavily. Soon afterwards, a series of low roars travelled over as a dark and thin woman personally pushed a wheelbarrow slowly to the center of the za. On top of the wheelbarrow was arge, square iron cage, which was holding an intricately bound level-four zombie. The level-four zombie gaped his mouth and bared two hideous fangs. His eyes were bloodshot, and he let out a series of furious bellows at the fresh meat in the za. Hahahahaha! Everyoneughed madly in excitement. This is a level-four zombie that absorbed all of a level-six mystic cultivators power. His present strength is equivalent to a level-four mystic cultivator. [1] Ji = Woman Chapter 701 - Everything in a Single Strike

Chapter 701: Everything in a Single Strike

The dark and thin woman lifted the chain in her hand, and after hearing some clinking, the level-four zombie pounced fiercely onto the cage from the inside, pummeling the bars while letting out a series of bellows. The crowd of demonic cultivators stood up with frenzied expressions and raised their hands while shouting one after the other, Me, me, me! Let me, let me! Why dont I see the mute? Where is the little sister that the mute brought back? The snake beauty walked over from the middle of the za while swaying her slender waist, and her gaze swept slowly across the crowd. When her gazended on Qiao Mu, her eyes brightened significantly. However, when she saw the person sitting next to Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, her brows involuntarily knitted together. She had a premonition that this man didnt look all that simple. Wheres your master? The snake beauty swayed her alluring waist and step by step, approached Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. ording to their viges rules, the people outside who got picked up by a viger were that vigers ves. Of course, if you wanted to offer them to the vige chief, that was okay too. If you offered good prey to the vige chief, and it made the vige chief happy, perhaps it would result in better treatment. Wheres that mute. The snake beauty nced suspiciously at the two people. As she tilted her neck, she lifted a slender finger and gently tapped her chin. The mute couldnt possibly let you bothe here by yourselves? Whats going on. Qiao Mu ignored the snake beautys delicate exmations. Instead, her gaze was on the face of that dark and thin woman behind the wheelbarrow the entire time. A faint wave rippled across the depths of her chilly eyes. Although that woman had lost a lot of weight, and had also gotten a lot darker, Qiao Mu still recognized her with a single nce. The dark and thin woman gestured for two people toe forward and drag the intricately bound level-four zombie out from the cage. That level-four zombie flexed his arms with all his might, struggling in vain to break free of his fetters. His two tightly bound ws squirmed around, tearing and grabbing indiscriminately. Since the two demonic cultivators wore iron forearm guards on both arms, they werent afraid of the level-four zombies contact, but they were still a bit revulsed. Haha. The female demonic cultivator called Jin Ji pulled along the bald little fatty, who crawled and tumbled to keep up with her, to the front. Lets have my little ve test the waters first! Jin Ji, how can you act so shamelessly! Its not your little ves turn to go up! Me, me, me! Let my ve do it! The demonic cultivators were screaming in a frenzy as they swung the chains that they were holding tightly. And the benumbed faces of the numerous normal people that the demonic cultivators had leashed finally produced hints of terror. If they were truly forced into a fistfight with this level-four zombie, there was no doubt that they would be this zombies food. The result would absolutely be certain death. Jin Ji, get down, get down. ording to the rules, you have to draw the life-and-death lots. The vige chief raised his hand and cast a nce at the female demonic cultivator, Jin Ji. He then lowered his head and gazed in disdain at the iron wokd, who was sprawled on the ground and panting heavily like a dog. Hoho, youre certain you want him to go? Thats right, Vige Chief. Jin Ji raised her chin up high. These few days, Ive helped Mother Zhen capture many smallmbs. Ive put in the effort regardless of my contribution. You cant agree to such a small request? That dark and thin woman called Mother Zhen didnt even bat an eyelid, merely lifting the chain in her hand. Whoever is fine. Chapter 702 - Game of Life-and-Death

Chapter 702: Game of Life-and-Death

However, if your ve gets eaten up by the zombie in minutes, you have to receive punishment as well. Mother Zhen sniggered. Thats right! The restless crowd of demonic cultivators underneath screeched, We want to see an entertaining match. Thats right, thats right! If there arent any brilliant moments! You have to receive punishment as well! Come down, Jin Ji. In my view, your little ve wont be able tost for one second, let alone one minute! When faced with such a strong and powerful level-four zombie, how could the bald little fatty be its match? When Jin Ji heard this, she was extremely infuriated, giving the bald little fatty a heavy kick. Dont disappoint me! Go up! If you dare lose in less than a minute, Ill skin you alive! The bald little fatty gave a grunt and slowly got up from the ground. He shook the chains binding his hands as he stared fixedly at Jin Ji with a crimson, cold glint. Right, I want this battle-thirsty gaze. Jin Jiughed alluringly. She then reached out to pat the little fattys chubby face with a giggle and said, Im optimistic about you, Brother Little Fatty. You can definitely do it. Pah! The bald little fatty spat a mouthful of spittle at her. Everyoneughed uproariously. Jin Jis face instantly turned dark green, and she swung her palm towards the little fattys face without thinking. p! The little fatty stiffened his spine and stared unwaveringly at Jin Ji with gritted teeth. Right now, the depths of his heart was full of hatred! This bunch of dirty, perverted, and distorted stinky pests who killed his three brothers! He wished for nothing more than to drink their blood and consume their flesh, and to grind all these peoples bones into scattered dust! Let the little fatty go up! Let the little fatty go up, yeah! Hahaha! This bunch of neurotic demonic cultivators started to holler again, excitedly pping their hands as they cheered loudly for the little fatty. Look, the little fattys even carrying arge iron wok on his back. He must be a cook, hahahahaha! Qiao Mus gazended on the bald little fatty. She had also seen this little fatty once previously. It was on the day she made up her mind to leave Paradise. When she descended the snowy peaks, she saw this little fatty, Zhang Yue, as well as the several brothers in his team. At that time, the four of them wanted to go digging on the snowy peaks. There was a moment when she wanted to kill, but she let them go in the end. It was only because this Zhang Yue had a bit of fate with the Holy Water Sect when he was younger. Yet she didnt imagine that the affairs of life toyed with people like this. Although she let them survive back then, they still couldnt escape their fate of being ughtered by the powerful. At this moment, this little fatty, Zhang Yue, was the only one left in this adventuring team. His three brothers had all be the nauseating food on the grill. These insane and barbaric demonic cultivators simply couldnt be considered people. Prop up the defensive barrier! With the vige chiefs order, four level-six mystic cultivators wielding defensive mystic weapons stepped forwards. They injected a wisp of mystic energy into their defensive mystic weapons at the same time, causing four faint rays to intersect. This propped up a defensive barrier in the center of the za. The vige chief crossed his arms and gazed at the little fatty in amusement. The same rules as before, if you can survive this game, then well release you and let you leave. Aawooo! The crowd of demonic cultivators below continuously let out frenzied howls. This entertainment program truly made peoples blood boil in excitement... Chapter 703 - Last-Minute Substitution

Chapter 703: Last-Minute Substitution

Little Miss is also a mute? The snake beauty swept Qiao Mu and Mo Lian a queer nce before shooting her gaze over at the crowd. After a normal person mingled within received her signal, that person quietly hid away. Qiao Mu curved the corner of her lips slightly. Foolish woman, even if they killed the mute, they wouldnt leave his corpseying out in the open in his own house. It was only natural that they used a drug to make him melt... Wouldnt it be a bitte to find the mute now? Since the littledy is also interested in this game, then alright, Sister wont hinder you from enjoying the show. Ill watch it together with you. The snake beauty smiled enchantingly as she nced at a middle-aged man sitting on a bench away from Qiao Mu. When that man saw the snake beauty cast her gaze over, he quickly stood up respectfully and bowed slightly in greeting towards her. Assistant Hall Master, why dont you sit here. Assistant Hall Master? Qiao Mu and Mo Lian swept the snake beauty a nce while remaining calm and collected. This form of address was a bit intriguing. It didnt seem to be the way the vigers addressed each other. Could it be that this snake beauty didnt belong to the vige, or to say, this snake beauty was someone above the vige chief? The snake beauty chortled, and she swayed her slender waist as she walked over to take a seat over on the middle-aged mans bench. Afterwards, she nced back at Qiao Mu and felt that the bench was a bit too far away. She just simply dragged the long bench over and sat down next to Qiao Mu. Mo Lian icily gazed over and met the snake beautys disdainful gaze. Thetter rolled her eyes at him before totally ignoring him. She only paid attention to Qiao Mu, getting close to her and saying, Little Sister, let Sister exin to you. This human versus zombie battle program was personally designed by the vige chief. He is a capable person, oftening up with ideas that others arent able to. Such arge disparity in strength, boring. Qiao Mu turned her small head aside and harrumphed. The snake beauty pped her glossy long leg. Thats right, Little Sister! Sister will have Jin Ji also join in! What do you say? I dont want to see the fatty! I only want to see Jin Ji and the zombie fight. A beauty and a corpse engaged in a fistfight, itll be captivating! The little fellow gave the final word! On the side, Mo Lian twitched his mouth slightly. The snake beauty suddenly stood up and waved her hand. Toss the little fatty out! Let Jin Ji enter the arena! The crowd of demonic cultivators were instantly befuddled. What was the situation? What are you doing? What are you guys doing? Upon hearing the snake beautys order, several level-six and level-seven mystic cultivators instantly twisted Jin Jis arms and dragged her towards the defensive barriers interior. Jin Ji was freaked out into abandoning her poise and turned to re in the snake beautys direction. F*ck your *beep*! Snake Beauty, what are you doing, you? Quickly release me! Im one of the viges second-rank demonic cultivators! You cant treat me like this, f*ck! F*ck! As she shouted, the bald little fatty had already been lifted out of the defensive barrier and flung out of the za. In addition, Mother Zhen had also thrown aside the chain in her hand and walked outside the defensive barriers range along with the vige chief. They solely left behind the intricately bound level-four zombie, who snarled as it hopped in circles inside the center of the za. Go inside! The mystic cultivators shoved Jin Ji forcefully, which caused her to stumble and stagger inside the defensive barrier. Ahh!! Ah! F*ck. Jin Ji saw a close-up view of the zombies stinky face when she raised her head, and that disgusting appearance of corpse worms crawling all over his face made her vomit at once. Crunch. The level-four zombie opened his mouth and gnashed on air. Because his arms and legs were still tied up, he could only roar furiously as he headbutted Jin Ji. Chapter 704 - Close-Quarters Fight

Chapter 704: Close-Quarters Fight

In this moment when everything was hanging by a thread, sharp thorns suddenly protruded from Jin Jis fingers before she pierced them into the level-four zombies throat with a swish. However, as she was a bit afraid of being infected by the corpse poison, she pulled out the sharp thorns on her fingers and jumped several steps back. She had fused with a mountainous poisonous thorn nt. When she attacked people normally, she could choose whether to use poison thorns or non-poisonous thorns. For example, she used non-poisonous thorns to w away a piece of the little fattys flesh earlier. But now, when facing such a powerful level-four zombie, she would definitely bring out her most masterful finishing blows. Nevertheless, with her present strength, she could only perform poisonous thorn attacks at most three times in one day. Demonic cultivators were split into seven ranks based on their strength. Generally, people who cultivated to be third-rank demonic cultivators were already sufficiently powerful. Demonic cultivators cultivation was much more challenging than what normal people could imagine. Once you walked on this road of no return, it represented that you already had no path of retreat. As Jin Ji was a second-rank demonic cultivator, she could be ranked in the top 100 of the entire vige. However, even so, the snake beauty still treated her like trash that could be discarded at any time. She threw Jin Ji into the arena to fight with the level-four zombie at the risk of her life just for peoples amusement. Forwards! You big dummy. Several demonic cultivators in the front row pped their thighs indignantly as they roared at that foolish level-four zombie. After being pierced in the throat by the poisonous thorns, the level-four zombie didnt copse but rather faltered on the spot for a while, gazing at Jin Ji with slight perplexity. Dummy, hit her, hit her!! Hit, hit!! Kill her, kill her! The demonic cultivators all brandished their fists above their heads as they roared feverishly. Jin Ji retreated several steps and panted slightly, her fingertips indistinctly oozing a lustrous, indigo poisonous glow. The poisonous thorn attack earlier was effective. Later on, she only had to be a bit more careful... Roar! The level-four zombie abruptly broke free from his ruined fetters, exposing his naked body. The ropes originally binding his body had alsopletely split apart! It roared wrathfully while abruptly pouncing in Jin Jis direction. A tasty dessert was right in front of it, so how could it not trigger the zombies roars? It wanted to Eat!! Roar!! The level-four zombie abruptly opened its stiff arms wide, hugging towards Jin Ji. After sidestepping, Jin Ji rolled on the ground and leaped behind the level-four zombie. Immediately afterwards, ten fingers prepared with extremely poisonous thorns stabbed ruthlessly into the level-four zombies back. Aow! The level-four zombie painfully extended its palm and struck Jin Jis head. Jin Ji only felt a huge force hitting her into a dizzy spell. She spurted out a mouthful of blood, falling backwards heavily. Bravo! Bravo!!! Bravo! The demonic cultivators neurotically cheered with bloody smiles, with some even standing up to p loudly in fervor. Kill her, kill her, kill her! The snake beauty covered her small mouth and started cackling. However, when she turned to nce at Qiao Mu, she couldnt help but twitch her mouth. What was up with this littledy? She was actually watching such an intense match with an expressionless face. Stoic-face really was an illness that needed to be cured properly. Little Sister, is the match not entertaining? Why arent you smiling even in the slightest? The snake beauty especially wanted to tease this little fellow into speaking. Chapter 705 - Dinner is Served

Chapter 705: Dinner is Served

The stoic face turned her head and gazed coldly at the snake beauty. Is it very funny? The snake beauty: ... It was originally super funny, but when seeing your expressionless face, all of a sudden, I freaking dont want tough anymore! At this moment, that level-four zombie was swaying its head. Because its back suffered a heavy injury, it dizzily tottered its body on the spot. When it turned around and saw Jin Ji lying on the ground, it pounced towards her with a roar. The whole audience erupted into feverish shouts, and all the neurotic demonic cultivators couldnt sit still. The people in the back even stood on the long benches and brandished their fists to cheer for the zombie. Tear her apart, ahahaha! Tear her, tear her! Wow, bravo! Hahahaha! Dinner is about to be served, hahahaha! Qiao Mu swept a nce at the crowd of madmen in front of and behind her. Did these people all have a screw loose? Little Miss, dont look at us in the same way you would at madmen! The snake beauty pursed her small mouth to act cute, and she exined daintily, We arent madmen. Its only that life is too boring. If we dont seek a bit of pleasure for ourselves, then wouldnt that mean that we wouldnt even have a life goal at all? Qiao Mu scoffed. You peoples life goals are staying underground in decadence and fighting for amusement every day. Meanwhile, the level-four zombie finally had its wish fulfilled and pounced on Jin Jis body. It gaped its huge mouth and tore off a piece of flesh from Jin Jis chin with its sharp fangs. Jin Ji only had onest chance to use her poisonous thorns today. However, she knew that she was going to die for sure. Even if she wasnt dead for the time being, she had already been infected by this level-four zombie. In a few days, she would also be a monster just like him. Her ten extremely poisonous fingertips were already directed towards that level-four zombies head. Even if she had to die, she wanted to avenge herself first. However, at this moment, her gaze suddenly froze. A copper ring strung by a shoddy string suddenly fell out from the pile of rotting flesh on the zombies neck, dangling in front of Jin Jis eyes. Jin Ji widened her eyes in horror and just stared with fixed eyes at the level-four zombie in front of her. Its face that was streaked with rotten flesh suddenly transformed into the face of a man wearing a simple-minded smile. Wife, I bought this copper ring from a street stall, I thought it looked quite nice. Thed next door also bought one for his wife. I also cant let my wife lose out... What our neighbor wears is a low-level defensive ring. A defensive ring, do you understand? You bought me a knockoff. Wife, then wait until Im rich. Ill buy you a defensive ring thats even higher-leveled than the one next door! Ahhhhh Why is it you? Why! Jin Jis eyes were flushed with tears, and the poisonous thorns on her fingertips also gradually retracted fully. She could feel her body presently being gnawed on and devoured by the zombie, yet the suffering her body was going through was already nothing to her. She was mainly suffering from the anguish in her heart that she couldnt speak of at all. Her tears spattered drop by drop on the level-four zombiesrge head. The level-four zombie nced perplexedly at Jin Ji. Although it had some intelligence, this wasnt enough for it to recognize that the woman before its eyes was once his wife. This zombie merely continued to tear at its food out of instinct. Mhm, she was nothing more than food. Husband, is it that youre hungry? Jin Jis voice quivered slightly. Because she had lost too much blood, her eyesight had long be fuzzy. Then eat me. Chapter 706 - Are You Scolding Me

Chapter 706: Are You Scolding Me

Qiao Mus fingers clenched tightly. When the snake beauty next to her saw this, she let out an enchanting giggle. Little Miss, are you regretting pushing Jin Ji out and letting her die like this? Tsk tsk tsk, look at how tragic and pitiful they are! They were originally an extremely affectionate couple, yet now, it developed into a situation where they massacre one another. Kekeke. The snake beautyughed with a modting cadence. Meanwhile, the crowd in the za had long reached a fever pitch. Because they had witnessed an extremely marvelous drama, everyone jumped up and pped jubntly, the scene as lively as if they were celebrating the new year. Scram aside. Mo Lian impatiently flicked his sleeve to sweep away the snake beautys approach. He hugged his darling closer and stroked her small head in his embrace. How can you bunch of demons and monsters still deserve to be called human? Mo Lian sneered and said, What is so pitiful about that Jin Ji? Previously, hadnt she killed no less than 100 ves? Ha, she merely got her just deserts. What does it have to do with my darling? Im talking to Little Sister, what are you butting in for. The snake beautys face instantly turned sullen, ncing coldly at Mo Lian in extreme dissatisfaction. Scram aside, I dont want to talk to you. Qiao Mu spoke coldly. The snake beauty: ... Cant you be the slightest bit considerate, Little Sister? Right now, Qiao Mu didnt want to say a single word at all, nor was she in the mood to deal with the snake beauty beside her. She truly wished that the snake beauty could scram far away. At least for the time being, she didnt want to speak with the people here. Yet the snake beauty just loved teasing the stoic face into speaking. She was unresigned and continued to tease, Little Miss, did you think that the drama just now was entertaining? Look at Jin Ji, the moment she realized that the level-four zombie before her was actually her husband, her expression right then, hahahaha! Wasnt it very entertaining, very unique! Wasnt this idental encounter a clever arrangement? Tsk, dont you think shes silly? She clearly understood that what was before her eyes was only a corpse. Strictly speaking, it couldnt be considered her husband anymore. She clearly had a chance to kill it, yet she didnt. Tsk tsk, I had almost believed that she was a good person. The snake beauty continued to talk to the little stoic, even if Qiao Mu didnt say a word or even give her a sidelong glimpse. What do you, this psychopath, know. The little stoic suddenly spoke coldly, Every person that can be considered human has once safeguarded a purend in their heart. If even thisst piece of purend vanishes, then whether that person lives or dies, everything wont matter to them at all anymore. Mo Lians heart clenched, and he abruptly clutched that little fellows small hand tightly. For some reason, he felt that when the little one said this, her gaze was so illusory that it simply didnt seem as if she were living. This kind of nothingness that he couldnt touch was extremely agonizing. He clutched her small hand unwaveringly, gently squeezing it. At the same time, the snake beauty gazed at this littledy beside her with cold eyes. Youre scolding me by saying that Im not human. Do you believe that I can immediately make you enter that defensive barrier ande into close contact with that level-four zombie? The snake beauty suddenly closed in, the depths of those close-up eyes concealing a wicked dark crimson. They were rather seductive andscivious, yet they were also like a merciless vortex, wanting to suck in peoples souls. Chapter 707 - Do You Dare Fight in a Match?

Chapter 707: Do You Dare Fight in a Match?

Qiao Mu maintained her stoic face as her gaze fixed on the snake beauty before her without a ripple at all. It truly caused people to feel defeated. The snake beautys attitude instantly changed in a dramatic fashion and she said with a grin, How about, you call me Sister, and Ill excuse you from fighting the level-four zombie. What do you think? She had a its quite worth it, right expression written all over her face as she smiled at the little stoic. Qiao Mu merely scoffed and turned her small head aside, disinclined to even give her a second nce. So infuriating! Why was this stoic face like this, such a slick character! This made her very frustrated! The snake beauty stood up abruptly and dered belligerently, What is everyone still waiting for? Pick out the next person right now and let this level-four zombie continue its meal! I see that its not full yet! When the group of mental demonic cultivators heard this, all of them shrieked in a frenzy, and they trampled the floor while letting out excited howls. The snake beauty crossed her arms and swept Qiao Mu a provocative nce. How about it? Have you changed your mind yet? Qiao Mu didnt say a word and merely turned her head and pressed close to the crown prince, whispering something to him. The snake beautys face turned more and more sullen. For the next match, let our... Whats so fun about fighting a zombie? While standing up impassively, Qiao Mu raised her hand to point at the person beside the vige chief, Mother Zhen, with a frigid gaze. You! Do you dare fight in a match with me? Wow!! It was great now; that bunch of neurotic demonic cultivators were so pumped up that they ended up stammering. All of them jumped up on the spot and brandished all their limbs, yelling feverishly, Someones challenging Mother Zhen! Challenge Mother Zhen! A haze flitted across Mother Zhens dark and thin face, and her pair of eyes that told of the vicissitudes of life stared coldly at this littledy before her. Why did she feel like this girls face looked a bit familiar? The snake beauty was taken aback and subsequently wanted to pull her back, yet Qiao Mu retracted her hand and evaded her. You dont know whats good for you. A faint anger flitted across the depths of the snake beautys eyes. Do you know what kind of person Mother Zhen is? Shes a third-rank demonic cultivator in addition to being a speed-type superhuman. You arent her match. Shes also fused with the power of a bears paw. After one p, youll shed ayer of skin even if you dont die. The snake beauty sniggered. Each person should know their limitations. After all, she could see that the littledy before her was merely a level-six mystic cultivator. Dont be kidding, an insignificant level-six mystic cultivator wanted to escape from a third-rank demonic cultivator with a speed-type superpower? Delusional! How would Qiao Mu pay attention to her? She walked out of the crowd alone and slowly made her way towards the defensive barrier. How about it? Do you dare or not? Qiao Mu kneaded her small palms as her charming eyes gazed at Mother Zhen with a cold light. Mother Zhen harrumphed angrily. Youre simply seeking your own death. Mo Lian curved his lips into a sneer. Just now, among the few sentences the little fellow whispered into his ear was, Today, Im taking Wu Yanzhens life for sure. Thats right. The little fellow recognized that Mother Zhen as soon as she saw her. She was precisely the Mrs. Wu who Crown Prince Mo had sent to ck City for forcedbor. It was unknown how Mrs. Wu escaped from ck City, nor did the little fellow want to find out. She only knew that, without a doubt, Wu Yanzhen would certainly die today. This filthy underground vige didnt need to continue existing... And since seven to eight years had passed by after all, Wu Yanzhen only felt that the little stoic looked familiar. Chapter 708 - Mu vs. Zhen (1)

Chapter 708: Mu vs. Zhen (1)

In reality, Wu Yanzhen naturally couldnt recognize at a nce the seven-year-old Qiao Mu from back then just by seeing the nearly 15-year-old Qiao Mu today. It was only because her stoic face didnt have any change in expression that Wu Yanzhen thought she looked familiar. Speaking of the little fellow, she had a habit of sticking an aura-repressing talisman on herself while she was out travelling. She drew this aura-repressing talisman back when she had just started learning how to draw talismans. As those were all beginner-level talismans, they could only repress her cultivation by five levels. Thats why she sincerely seemed to be an insignificant level-six mystic cultivator at the moment. A level-six mystic cultivator actually mentioned Mother Zhen by name, wanting to challenge her! At this point, all the demonic cultivators were truly riled up. The snake beautys expression was also very unsightly, and she turned to fixate on Mo Lian. Youre actually not stopping her? Would it matter if I did? Mo Lian swept her a nce with a scoff. If I stopped her, wouldnt you still make her go fight with the level-four zombie? The snake beauty curved her lips and crossed her arms. Quite intriguing. Mo Lian coldly cast his gaze aside. Who are you guys exactly. The snake beauty asked with a smile. I had someone go check the mutes house, and there was no trace of him. You guys couldnt have turned the mute to ashes, right? But its no matter. The snake beauty chuckled with a chilling smile. The mute was originally one of the bottommost people in this vige. He hasnt found prey in nearly half a month, so thats why you saw him so freakishly skinny. Its because he didnt have meat to eat. So what if the mute died? However, I want to know what your purpose is ining here. The snake beautys hand revealed a small, sharp dagger that nimbly weaved between her fingers. Meanwhile, on the other end, the neurotic demonic cultivators emotions had already beenpletely set aze. Each person stood up agitatedly and shouted with a broiling passion, Fight her, fight her, fight her!! The corners of Wu Yanzhens lips turned down slightly, and she abruptly reached out to unfasten her outer ck robe, revealing the cyan fighting robe inside. She then spiritedly shed inside the defensive barrier. When the level-four zombie saw that more food had delivered itself to its doorstep, it hastily tossed away Jin Jis already cooling corpse and pounced over at Wu Yanzhen with a roar. No sooner said than done, a pudgy, slightly deformed huge paw slid out of Wu Yanzhens sleeve and abruptly swept towards the level-four zombiesrge head. With a crisp bam, Wu Yanzhen split open the level-four zombiesrge skull like a watermelon with only a single strike. Wow! The audience in the za let out piercing cheers. There simply couldnt be anything more awesome than this, alright? Sure enough, Mother Zhen was too strong, directly smashing a level-four zombies skull like a watermelon. Ahahahaha! The demonic cultivatorsughed wildly as they simultaneously hopped up and roared, Finish her off! This little mystic cultivator who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth! You think youre all that because youre a mystic cultivator? Im telling you, even if we arent mystic cultivators, we can still wring off you mystic cultivators skulls like watermelons, one by one! Qiao Mu strode slowly into the defensive barrier amidst such a feverish and rallying atmosphere. She raised her head coldly and swept her gaze in a circle across the za. Can you guys shut up? A bunch of full-grown men shouting like a flock of ducks. Chapter 709 - Mu vs. Zheng (2)

Chapter 709: Mu vs. Zheng (2)

The sounds everyone was making screeched to a sudden stop. Qiao Mu shifted her cold gaze to Wu Yanzhen before abruptly pulling out three talismans. Immobilization, Unconscious, Dizzyingthese talismans all flew towards Wu Yanzhens face before suddenly ripping apart. Yet Wu Yanzhens speed wasnt inferior at all. The moment she saw the three talismans flying over, a hint of severeness gradually congealed in the depths of her eyes. Her body moved in mid-air as she exhibited her speed-type superpower to its greatest extent, leaving an illusory afterimage on the spot when her body, in actuality, had already moved a meter away. Activate. Qiao Mu shouted coldly. An ebony blue talisman was suddenly floating before Wu Yanzhen, giving her a slight shock. Her speed was already this fast, yet the youngdy before her could still keep up with her. What was going on? Confinement talisman activated! Formless chains instantly bound Wu Yanzhens body, prohibiting her from moving momentarily. Without exception, everyone was gobsmacked. The snake beauty also narrowed her eyes slightly as a dark crimson shed across her eyes. Talisman practitioner? The snake beauty murmured to herself. Talisman practitioners were rarely seen. After all, those talisman practitioners from Guan City basically didnt step out of their homes, sitting at home all day to study talisman methods. Who are you. Wu Yanzhen was also shocked. Whats your rtionship with the talisman patrician family? If this littledy were from the talisman patrician family, then she had to carefully consider whether or not she should kill her. After all, that kind ofrge patrician family wasnt to be trifled with. Yet who knew that the littledy turned her nose up at the talisman patrician family? Just by observing Mu Liangde, the level of the talisman patrician familys practical talisman usage could be discerned. You dont need to know who I am. Several water streams gushed out from Qiao Mus hand as she gazed icily at the woman before her. Have you prepared to die? Wu Yanzhens pupils contracted abruptly as she stared in disbelief at the water streams shuttling back and forth in her hand. The snake beauty also stood up, her eyes filled with amazement. Water spiritual cultivator? Impossible! How could this domain produce such a young water spiritual cultivator? The five spirits basically couldnt be sensed in this kind of domain, yet why could this littledy... With a swish, five nimble water streams shot for Wu Yanzhen just like snakes. Wu Yanzhen had yet to escape the confinement talisman, and presently, she was struggling with all her might to break free from the formless chains. Just as the water streams were about to directly pierce Wu Yanzhens throat, she gave a loud roar all of a sudden, and a gigantic bear paw unexpectedly broke free of her right wrist. At the moment of imminent peril, the fleshy palm abruptly grabbed the five water streams that had bolted for her throat. As if they were something tangible that were being crushed, the five water streams gently exploded with several bangs within Wu Yanzhens hand. Contempt shed across Wu Yanzhens eyes. Little child, if you want my life, its still... What! Yet before she finished speaking, Wu Yanzhen saw several sharp ice spikes ruthlessly skewering through her bear paw. Those ice spikes directly pierced through the back of her hand and bore out of her palm. All of a sudden, it extended a meter long and instantly prated her throat. Ah. Without warning, a gush of blood spurted out from her throat. I-Impossible. Wu Yanzhen suddenly discovered that the effect of the confinement talisman had worn off, and she hastily used her other hand to block up her bleeding throat. As her throat continued to produce gurgling sounds, Wu Yanzhen was at a loss and filled with dread. Chapter 710 - Killing a Person Amidst Whirling Snow

Chapter 710: Killing a Person Amidst Whirling Snow

Presently, the effect of this kind of confinement talisman could barely be maintained for a minute. However, in fights, where every second mattered, this was already enough for talisman practitioners to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another. As Wu Yanzhen woefully staggered backwards, her bear paw returned to her wrist while her other hand clutched her throat with a death grip. Very soon, her palms were soaked with sticky blood. When the burly vige chief saw that the situation had gone awry, he quickly strode up to the defensive barrier. Little Miss, immediately stop your unruly and rash attacks. Or else, you will suffer bloody punishment. This consequence isnt something you can... Before the burly vige chief could say bear, his pupils abruptly contracted. Inside the defensive barrier, the littledy suddenly raised both hands, her beautifully embroidered pale-colored sleeves billowing slightly in the wind. The water streams were ceaselessly overflowing from between her hands and onto the ground. Kacha, kacha, kacha. Four ice walls soon rose up from the ground, locking her and Mother Zhen inside. The walls continued rising up higher and higher, faster and faster. Just as the vige chief was about to dash inside the defensive barrier with several subordinates, an extremely profound and formidable pressure pressed down on his shoulders unwaveringly. That pressure, as if a lofty mountain was pressing down on the crowns of their heads, descended upon the burly vige chief and his subordinates backs. These people had just attempted to barge inside the defensive barrier earlier to stop Qiao Mu from building her ice walls. Yet now, they were pressed down on the spot by that force, their foreheads beaded with cold sweat. During this time, the ice walls hadpletely sealed the space within them from all sides. Everyone in the zano matter if they were demonic cultivators, mystic cultivators, or normal peopleall witnessed this scene in shock. A water spiritual cultivator. She actually was a water spiritual cultivator, through and through, that could mobilize such powerful water spiritual energy. The snake beauty gazed in Qiao Mus direction as she muttered to herself, slightly lifting her slender eyebrow. She was actually taken in by her! At the apex of the ice walls, a fifth transparent ice wall slowly sealed off the space above the two peoples heads. Atst, the ice walls joined seamlessly The two people were isted from the crowd outside, sealed within transparent and sparkling rectangr ice walls. As the surrounding circle of mes outside shone upon these ice walls, it actually seemed a bit dreamlike. Wu Yanzhen wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, blood would flow out from her throat with a gurgle. She could only glower at Qiao Mu with malicious eyes, asking with her gaze: Who are you. Qiao Mu didnt pay attention to Wu Yanzhen, this wicked woman. In reality, it was a bit strenuous to construct suchrge-scale ice walls for the first time with her water streams. At this moment, she didnt speak because she was currently hurrying to recover the greater half of mystic energy in her mystic meridians that she had consumed. She wasnt too clear on how other people used water spiritual energy or fire spiritual energy. In any case, ever since she assimted the essence water, she could use mystic energy to manipte this water spiritual energy. This was indeed quite oundish. Even she herself found it a bit strange. Normally speaking, since her mystic energy had yet to transform into spiritual energy, she simply shouldnt be able to control the water spirit. Yet she found it rather effortless to use mystic energy to control this water spiritual energy. On the other end, when Wu Yanzhen saw Qiao Mu ignoring her, she glowered at her even more agitatedly with bulging eyes: Who are you exactly! Qiao Mu merely spent a short time recovering before taking a deep breath. With a frigid chilliness emitting from her eyes, she then fixated on Wu Yanzhen, who was still sending her a questioning gaze, and she opened her small mouth, spitting out a bone-chilling sentence. Go find out in the Yellow Springs[1]. Who am I? Im the person taking your life! [1] Yellow Springs is the underworld of Chinese mythology. Chapter 711 - Right Now, Silence Expresses More than Words Do

Chapter 711: Right Now, Silence Expresses More than Words Do

Qiao Mu squinted her eyes, and a powerful mystic energy erupted around her. In that instant, the ice wall closest to Wu Yanzhen suddenly transformed into a flurry of six-cornered snowkes. When Wu Yanzhen, still clutching her throat, turned her head around stiffly, she saw kes of whirling snow simultaneously flying into the air. This scene truly made one apprehensive. What kind of control did she have over the water spirit? Qiao Mu lightly raised a small hand and slightly pushed forward with her palm. Subsequently, all the six-cornered snowkes spun and fluttered in the whipping wind, skirting the air like a dancing and singing fairy. Then, in the blink of an eye, they simultaneously swamped Wu Yanzhen. With a whoosh, arge mass of snowkes whisked around Wu Yanzhen, giving her body innumerable swishing cuts. The people outside simply couldnt clearly see what was happening to Mother Zhen inside the encirclement of snowkes. They only saw her body moving continuously within the ice walls. She was already moving extremely fast, yet the snowkes were circling her even more quickly. Amidst feeble, anguished howls, mingled with the gurgling sounds of deathing from her throat, Wu Yanzhen ballooned to more than triple her normal body size, immediately transforming into a battlefield bear. Everyone could finally discern her sorry figure at the moment. Her head had balded, and the shing snowkes practically didnt leave even a single piece of intact flesh on her body, including her face. Bam! Another ice wall shattered andpletely transformed into a cloud of snowkes, engulfing Wu Yanzhens tall body. Following on its heels, thest three ice walls all burst apart one by one, and a surging torrent of snowkes prated Wu Yanzhens body as if they were sharp, small daggers. She was sandwiched by enemy attacks, and in this kind of extreme confrontation, she swung her bear paw with her life on the line like a lunatic, pping away the snowkes that were congregating near her. But it was simply no use. These snowkes were abnormally tricky and scary, like they possessed intelligence. Even if she pped them away, scattering them into ice beads, they would soon freeze into snowkes again. It was absolutely an unending cycle. Ahhhhh! Wu Yanzhen released a series of hoarse roars. Because she had lost too much blood, not to mention that she practicallycked any intact flesh, her eyes also became abnormally hazy, nearly unable to clearly see that little girl standing opposite her to the side. Youve reached your limit like this? Wasnt this wrecked body very painful? So to say, back then, when her Xiao Liner had been thrown into the wilderness like a ragdoll and gnawed on by wild dogs, it must have been even more painful. What did this degree of pain amount to? Qiao Mu extended a hand, and mystic energy started to abruptly burst out again in a torrential rush. The snowkes that were originally circling Wu Yanzhen suddenly stopped in their tracks and shattered in a split second. Immediately afterwards, the fine snow particles pelted Wu Yanzhens shriveled body. If it were only one or two tiny snow particles, it wouldnt harm a single hair on Wu Yanzhens body at all. After all, she was a demonic cultivator who had fused with a battlefield bears stocky stature, so her defense was naturally not to be underestimated. But now, hundreds of millions of tiny snow particles were pelting Wu Yanzhens skin with a swish. After several hundred, several thousand, several ten thousand concentrated particles struck every inch of her skin, her defense instantly broke down. Meanwhile, everyone was dumbstruck, absolutely silent, as they watched Mother Zhen be riddled into a sieve before their very eyes. Countless fine snow particles kept beating down on her limbs, smashing ferociously them with a swish. Chapter 712 - Turning Everything on its Head

Chapter 712: Turning Everything on its Head

Only a short moment had passed. Yet Mother Zhens entire body, including her bones and flesh, had been crushed into bits by the snow particles concentrated fire. Her body was like a puddle of mud, copsingidly with a whoosh and scattering into a pile of mincemeat. The snake beautys pupils abruptly contracted as she subconsciously gazed at the little stoic standing there in the distance. The little fellows small stoic face was apathetic and solemn, devoid of any expression at all. However, amidst the fluttering snowkes, the littledy, dressed in a pale pink dress, was like an ice sculpture that had naturally formed in a world of ice and snow. She was the merciless queen who controlled ice and snow, her eyes filled with boundless destion and solitude. At the same time, after the fine snow particles whirling in the air lost their target, Wu Yanzhen, they subsequently prated the outer defensive barrier. This caused the four level-six mystic cultivators, who were currently increasing the amount of mystic energy that they were infusing into their defensive mystic weapons, to all turn pale in fright. They flung away the shattering defensive mystic weapons in their hands and bolted out the za to escape. One level-six mystic cultivator who was slow in fleeing was immediately riddled in the back of his head by countless snow particles, abruptly falling face down onto the ground. The vige chief forcefully mobilized all the power in his body to disperse the force pressing down on his back. For this reason, he even vomited a mouthful of blood, and his wrathful expression also contorted. Hurry! Hurry! Kill that d*mn girl! Kill her. That d*mned girl actually killed Mother Zhen. Mother Zhen was one of the few third-rank demonic cultivators that they had nurtured! She was totally different from Jin Ji, who was merely an average second-rank demonic cultivator. Previously, in order for Mother Zhen to obtain a good fusion, it cost the vige arge amount ofbor and resources just to find that evil battlefield bear beast. After finally nurturing Mother Zhen with difficulty, she f*cking died in the hands of a nameless little mystic cultivator before she could serve her purpose. Even the vige chief felt immense heartache sacrificing a third-rank demonic cultivator for no reason. When the demonic cultivators received the vige chiefs order, they revealed crazy expressions as they ferociously swarmed towards Qiao Mus direction. Mo Lian scoffed, and just as he shifted his body, he was encircled by arge batch of demonic cultivators that the snake beauty called forth. Dodge if you dont want to die. A line of fire condensed into a whip, and a raging purple zeshed out an S-shaped crack in the ground. No one could fend against this horizontal sweep. The demonic cultivators who came into contact with the purple ze all suddenly caught on fire. As this purple ze that couldnt be extinguished no matter what burned more and more vibrantly, the demonic cultivators swiftly retreated backwards while shrieking. A bunch of demons and monsters, yet you dare obstruct Our path. Go die. Mo Lians eyes turned cold, and it was as if two pitch-ck lotuses spun like whirlpools inside the depths of his eyes, with two nefarious glints indistinctly pulsing within. When he flipped his palm, a merciless purple ze that threatened to swallow the sky and devour the sun red up fervently, ferociously pursuing and attacking the demonic cultivators that were scattering in all directions. Boom! The purple ze smashed a deep crater in the center of the za. Quite a few demonic cultivators who were caught off guard were directly pulverized inside the deep crater, breathing theirst before they could even cry for help. A pair of wings suddenly spread open from the vige chiefs back, and he pped his wings to flee deep into the vige while swiftly hollering, Enemy invasion, enemy invasion! Activate the viges destruction talisman matrix! Activate the viges destruction talisman matrix! D*mn it, that youth that didnt seem to have any mystic energy fluctuations was actually an extremely powerful fire spiritual cultivator! Chapter 713 - Making Him Desperate

Chapter 713: Making Him Desperate

At this moment, shrill cries sounded from overhead,ing from above the vige. The earth even started quaking violently amidst these shrill cries. Each persons body rocked uncontrobly, and it was basically impossible to walk properly. Therge-scale grills toppled over, and the three figures skewered on the spits crashed heavily onto the ground. The little fatty carrying the iron wok continuously crawled forwards for several minutes before finally reaching his three mutted brothers, whereupon he bawled involuntarily with his mouth open. Run! Meanwhile, the normal people all scattered in disorder like birds and beasts during this time when the demonic cultivators could hardly look after themselves. Run! Everyone shoved each other as they fled wildly towards the vige entrance. However, after the destruction talisman matrix was activated, the entire viges surface had started to be rugged and uneven. A crevice or two would asionally open up in the rocking surface and swallow a frantically fleeing person. One of the demonic cultivators, who had most likely fused with a leopard, was extremely fast and nimble as he shuttled through the crowd. Upon noticing a crevice, he leapt over it with extreme vigor, his mouth even curving up into a contented smile. Afterall, when faced with danger, everything was fake. Only those with outstanding movement speed could seize that miniscule opportunity to live. However, just as this smile appeared on his lips, the gigantic bamboo tower in the za toppled over from its base, and arge bundle of bamboo skewers, sticks, and tablets bound together smashed into his back with a boom. That demonic cultivators head turned dizzy, and an untimely leap caused him to promptly be sucked into the merciless crevice, leaving only a tragic howl. Qiao Mus figure shed, and she blocked that vige chief who was pping his wings while shouting, Qingluan. She also threw out several talismans in a row before gathering her strength for a leap,nding stably on Qingluans back. Qingluan released a shrill cry and spat out arge mouthful of icy mist, coursing in the vige chiefs direction. The vige chief turned pale from fright, and he fixed his eyes on Qiao Mu in disbelief, hollering, Youre not a level-six mystic cultivator, youre not a level-six mystic cultivator! Youre making a fuss out of nothing. Its your fault for overlooking the possibility. Confinement talisman! Activate. Qiao Mus cold eyes stared at the vige chief. Rather than replying to his question, she directly used a confinement talisman from the start. She wanted! To capture him alive. Five confinement talismans, as well as Qingluans presence up above the vige chiefpletely sealed off his escape routes. The vige chiefs pupils contracted, and as formless chains snaked across his body, tightly binding him up, he shouted sternly, Littless, you truly have a lot of guts! My master wont let you off. Dont even think about prying any information out of my mouth. Oh? Qiao Mu coldly spat out a single word, and she threw out two dictum talismans with a fling of her hand. Tell me, who established this underground vige. Like the frigid night, there was not a single hint of warmth in Qiao Mus voice. Ah! Ah! The vige chief clobbered his head forcefully, and his eyes turned bloodshot in the blink of an eye. Noticing this, Qiao Mu felt her heart jolt, and she inwardly cursed shit while retreating backwards. At that moment, the vige chief screeched crazily, Master wont let you off! Ahahaha. Suddenly, the vige chief self-detonated, which directly broke apart the formless confinement chains binding his body. Although Qiao Mu had long been on guard against this person, the shockwave of the self-detonation was truly too enormous to handle at a close distance. It was to the point that she and Qingluan were abruptly sent crashing into the ground. Chapter 714 - Comprehension

Chapter 714: Comprehension

Qiaoqiao! After Mo Lian burned several closebat demonic cultivators to death with his purple ze, he raised his head and saw his Qiaoqiao zipping downwards from the strength of the burly vige chiefs self-detonation, straight into a crevice where the bottom couldnt be seen. Mo Lian promptly felt his heart trembling in terror, and he jumped up, swiftly dashing for Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu only had time to console him with Im fine, before an attractive force had already dragged her into the crevice in the blink of an eye. Mo Lian! Qiao Mus heart jolted heavily. The rumbling sound of gushing groundwater entered her ears. Subsequently, she seemed to see some round thing also dropping into that crevice along with her. Bam! Qiao Mu droppedpletely into the ice-cold but expansive groundwater. She followed the direction of surging groundwater, which unexpectedly seemed to flow down limitlessly towards the depths of the earth. Qiaoqiao. With several leaps, Mo Lian swiftlynded at the edge of the crevice that Qiao Mu had dropped into. He turned his head and coldly issued an order to Huifeng andpany who had arrived closely behind him. This ce, spare no one. Afterwards, he didnt even turn around and directly jumped into the crevice with a bam, allowing the surging groundwater to wash him away. Your Highness! Huifeng paled in shock, and he turned around tomand his subordinates, You guys stay here and deal with everything cleanly. When he finished speaking, he also jumped into the crevice after Mo Lian. The remaining several dozen nimble ck-clothed youths immediately scattered, each of them pursuing after those demonic cultivators like wolves and tigers. The demonic cultivators were already weary from fleeing for their lives, yet who would have imagined that a wave of fiends would suddenly appear and start reaping their lives without a second word. The ground continued to quake and split open, and quite a few demonic cultivators were sucked inside the crevices in moments of carelessness. The young people of the Hidden Night Pavilion were presently carrying out a mechanized extermination during this long night. While on the other end, Qiao Mu, after dropping into the crevice and flowing downwards along with the rumbling groundwater, felt her body hurt somewhat from the water resistance, and so she involuntarily mobilized her mystic energy to protect her body. Masta, you dont need to worry. This water stream wont harm you. Try assimting it, not resisting it. Try it, Master! The water childs soft and adorable voice abruptly rang out in her mind. Assimte? The water childs words enlightened Qiao Mu. She was originally an intelligent person, able to think things through with only a hint. Immediately, she silently mobilized her mystic energy and attempted to fuse with the surrounding water stream. With this attempt, she could sense the surrounding water sprays flowing cheerfully, bunch by bunch, gently caressing her skin like mischievous fairies. The water resistance quietly disappeared. Since she had assimted essence water, she naturally possessed a greater affinity with the water spirit than anyone else. Soon, the gushing water stream wound around her body in a circr shape. Qiao Mu gently poked it with an outstretched finger. As the icy water stream circled around her finger, it unwittingly formed a transparent membrane around her body. This water membraneyer fit snugly on top of her skin, and it shrunk and expanded along with the movement of her limbs with extreme ease. This was... a water spiritual barrier, right. She had once roughly skimmed through the usage of the water spirit in the Spirit Division Records technique chapter. At that time, however, she was only able to exercise simple control over one or two small brooklets, so she didnt meticulously look through this technique. How would she have imagined that shed have an epiphany by chance, without rhyme or reason, while submerged in a torrent. Chapter 715 - About to Reach the End

Chapter 715: About to Reach the End

This water spiritual barrier was unlike the defensive shield generated by an external mystic weapon, which required arge amount of mystic energy to activate. For instance, previously, to increase the defensive shields effective range in the za, it required four mystic cultivators simultaneous usage of their defensive mystic weapons. On the other hand, the water spiritual barrier that Qiao Mu now grasped didnt need assistance from any external object. As long as she had ample spiritual energy, the water spiritual barrier could be as close or far as she wanted. Furthermore, she only needed to consume a minute amount of spiritual energy to maintain its defense for a long period of time. Compared with therge-scale defensive boundary, this was naturally more flexible and versatile, and it also consumed less energy. Of course, if she encountered super powerful people like Mo Lian, then it was whatever. She wouldnt care about that bit of energy consumption. The technique chapter had also specially rified that very few people could grasp this kind of full-bodied defensive spiritual barrier. Normally, most people would only be able to achieve localized defense, such as a spiritual shield or wall. Either that, or they would generate localized spiritual body armor, such as spiritual arm guards, chest tes, helmets, etc. Yet the little fellow felt that generating spiritual armor was more awe-inspiring, unlike how she was right now, coated in a thin water membrane. It was strange however you looked at it! The water membrane surrounding her body was just like a mutated eggshell, pliable and squishy. She stuck out her finger, poking at it, and the water membrane flexibly protruded out the distance of a finger, feeling quite chilly... Sigh, it seemed she couldnt escape her fate with the chicken egg. She was still here disdaining the water spiritual barrier,pletely unaware of how prodigious it was for a little mystic cultivator to produce such a result. Qiao Mu travelled downwards along with the water flow. Other than worrying about Mo Lians anxiety, she was actually not afraid at all. She just simply sat inside the water spiritual barrier, drifting with the waves and going with the flow. Caw! A sopping wet little chick crawled up onto her shoulder from behind and plopped down on its butt. This groundwater was too rapid! If not for the fact that it reacted quickly at the critical moment and grabbed onto a lock of Masters hair, it wouldve been swept to who knows where. This underground river branched out into all directions. Hell knows if it would have been swept to the deepest parts of the earth, unable to return. Upon imagining this, the little chick shuddered with a jolt, and it subsequently looked at Qiao Mu with a worshipping gaze. Master, you made this water casing? His little master was just that awesome, casually making this casing that could iste the groundwater. Being inside, it could finally catch its breath. Qiao Mu sighed, petting the little chicks head, before taking out the messenger jade tablet universally used by the Hidden Night Pavilion. She didnt know how anxious Mo Lian was right now, but she had better leave him a message first. Im fine! Well meet up at Ben City. After she finished writing this, she put away her talisman pen. Qiao Mu waited patiently for a while, but after seeing that she didnt receive a message in return, she also put away the messenger jade tablet. It should be fine. When Mo Lian sees itter, he wont be that anxious anymore. A certain person consoled herself and calmed her mind before once again sizing up her surroundings. Dottie, where do you think Im drifting to? She had no idea where this groundwater led to. It wouldnt directly sweep her into a river channel, right! Wait a bit more, Masta. Were about to reach the end. Just as the water child finished speaking, Qiao Mu could hear the loud sound of rumbling water. The view before her eyes suddenly brightened, and her body was instantly in midair. Our dear Qiao Mu only had time to yell youve got to kidding when her body was suddenly in freefall. It turned out that after the groundwater swept her out of the cavern, she had to challenge a rapidly descending three-thousand-feet-tall waterfall... The little chick shrieked and did its best to cover its eyes with its chicken wings! Wah!! Darling Qiao released the first shriek since she was reborn... Thus, a super green small face had been frozen in time. Chapter 716 - Trapped

Chapter 716: Trapped

What did you mean about toe to the end; this was clearly a freefall from the top of a waterfall, wah... While enclosed inside a springy water spiritual barrier, our dear Qiao Mus small body turned upside down and all over the ce, her head spinning as she tumbled down below. If someone saw her right now, they would definitely find her extremelyical. The waterfall would toss the little fellow, enclosed inside the transparent bouncy ball with a little animal, into a somersault. Blood would rush to her head, yet she would be upright again with another flip. Hence, she kept waving her small limbs around in an attempt to keep her bnce. Qiao Mu: ... The waterfall was abnormally steep, so it was only a matter of seconds for Qiao Mu to plop straight down into theke below with a ssh. The great upheaval in her heart shook her to the core. After her entire body plunged into theke, she didnt react for a good while, and her body continued to sink down further in theke water. Puh! A momentter, a certain Qiaos small head finally surfaced from theke, spitting out a mouthful of water as she wiped the water from her face with her hand. Caw! As the little chick sprawled on her disheveled birds nest hairdo, with all its feathers droopy and dripping wet, it panted uncontrobly with its small beak open. This is the pits. The little chick continuously spat out three beakfuls of water before shouting out pitifully, Masta, lets quickly go ashore. Qiao Mu nced at their surroundings in the dim light of the night. Thiske wasnt even a tenth of the size of her Paradise Lake. One side was the waterfall, while the other three sides faced lofty mountains whose summits couldnt be seen. Upon looking further, the clouds and mist in the distance hindered her from determining her location. I wonder if Ive returned to the surface. Qiao Mu muttered as she swam towards thekeside. The little chick, still sprawled on her head, eximed with a caw, Masta, Masta, look at my wing. I cant really p it. Ah. Qiao Mu took it down from her head and examined it while holding it in her hands. Weak chicken, you have a gash on your wing. It mustve identally gotten scraped by a sharp rock when we fell into the water from the crevice earlier. I dont think so, normal rocks cant hurt me. Qingluan was very puzzled. When was it this weak? Afterwards, because the two of them were squatting inside the water spiritual barrier, it didnt get injured further, even when entering freefall from high up in the air. The little chick spat out two more beakfuls of water. Its fine, Master. Its only a small wound. Ill carry you up into the airter. After swimming ashore, Qiao Mu creased her brow upon looking down at her sopping wet clothes. Qiuqiu, pull us inside. Okay, Masta. Qiuqiu then paused before asking, How about that snake? The snakelet immediately poked out from her waist pocket, peeping at Qiao Mu with moist eyes. Pull it inside too. Oh... Qiuqiu reluctantly responded. With her current cultivation, it was still rather strenuous to bring new creatures into Paradise for the first time. Thats why Qiuqiu was a bit unwilling when it heard that it also had to bring a snakelet inside. In addition, it was evident at a nce that this snakelet was going to bepeting with Qiuqiu for Masters favor, so Qiuqiu was even more unwilling. After entering Paradise, Qiao Mu threw down the snakelet and hastily ran to her small treehouse, changing into a set of clean clothes. When she came out from the treehouse, she was holding a lot of bottles and jars in her hands. Weak chicken, the wound on your wing is quite serious. Dont move around, let me see. Qiao Mu frowned as she set the little chick on her thighs, dressing the wound on its wing. Meanwhile, on the other end, the water child stared at the snakelet sternly. You cant run around recklessly here. More importantly, you cant eat the veggies here on the sly. Chapter 717 - Keen

Chapter 717: Keen

After the cute snakelet met the water childs nce, it propelled its small snake tail and swam to Qiao Mus feet. Suddenly, the snakelety on the groundnguidly as its pair of quick-witted eyes swept around Paradise spiritedly, its watery eyes containing a hint of pleasant surprise. Wow, the mystic energy here was so dense! It liked it too much! Yet the water child was immediately vignt! This scheming snake was actually acting cute on the spot! How could it? Fortunately, Master was busy and didnt have time to pay attention to this scheming snake, humph! After Qiao Mu finished cleansing the wound on the little chicks wing, she suddenly eximed in slight surprise. The little chick puffed out its belly and was just about to flip over when Qiao Mu held it still. Wait a moment. Dont move, okay. Qiao Mu pressed its wing lightly. There seems to be a foreign object in your wing. Does it hurt? It doesnt. The little chick answered muddle-headedly. Try to recall what scraped you when you fell down earlier. There wasnt anything. Bewilderment was written across the little chicks fuzzy face. It was a powerful, ancient Qingluan. Its not like it was really a chicken, so how could it get hurt just by scraping against several pebbles? Wasnt that a joke! Dont move. Theres a broken rock inside your wing. It needs to be extracted, or else your wing will still hurt even after it heals. Masta. The little chick was emotional, its eyes brimming with tears. Masta treated it so well! It seldom heard Masta speaking so gently. She normally spoke in an icy tone... Qiao Mu set it on a smooth stone block underneath a peach tree, and after rummaging through her handy needle pouch, she took out a pair of small brass tweezers. Its going to hurt a bit. Im going to extract the foreign object from your wing, so try to bear with it. Qiao Mu said softly. The little chick was so touched that it immediately wanted to cry again. Masta, do whatever you need! I wont hurt. However, Qiao Mu nced at it in bafflement. If youre not afraid of pain, then why do you look as if youre about to cry? She didnt know tofort peopleoh, thats not rightshe didnt know how tofort a chicken. She fingered the little chicks fuzzy wing inch by inch. Subsequently, she probed that pair of small brass tweezers inside the wound and precisely tweezed something, rapidly pulling it out. It was a squashy dirt clump as thick as her thumb. Qiao Mu threw this ything to the ground before poking at it with the tweezers, and a pit the size of a needle sunk into it. It was impossibly soft. If this dirt clump the thickness of a thumb was what injured the weak chicken, then that was too hrious. Let alone the weak chicken, even she didnt believe it. Its done. After applying some medicine and wrapping it up, your wing should heal by the day after tomorrow. Ah, but Masta, I want to fly you over. Qingluan had also seen earlier that other than the side with the waterfall, the other three sides of the smallke were lofty mountain ridges. Ill be fine by myself. The sky has darkened now, so I can climb tomorrow. Qiao Mu applied medicine before wrapping Qingluans wing in gauze with rapid movements. Master, theres someone outside. Qiuqiu suddenly reported. Who? Qiao Mu was slightly perplexed. I secretly took a look with my spiritual conscious. Its a bald little fatty, and he just climbed ashore. Qiuqiu hopped onto Qiao Mus hand and gesticted, Thisd is quite keen. After I used my spiritual conscious to size him up, he vigntly examined his surroundings right away. Qiao Mu knitted her eyebrows slightly. Then how do I go out? Chapter 718 - Chance Encounter

Chapter 718: Chance Encounter

If she were to appear swaggeringly, wouldnt that make him suspicious? After all, what would a person think after seeing someone jumping out of empty space? She didnt want to expose the secret of Paradise before a stranger. How about waiting until the little fatty climbs up before going out? Qiuqiu suggested. Thats my only option for now. Qiao Mu nodded and stood up. Yet just as she took a step forward, she felt that she had stepped onto a mushy dirt clump. Squish... For some unfathomable reason, Qiao Mu even felt the dirt clump beneath her foot seemingly quivering. She quickly raised her small foot, swiping its sole on a peach tree nearby, and the small piece of squooshy mud dropped to the foot of the peach tree. What the hell was this thing? Qiao Mu specially squatted down to study it for a while, but she could only conclude that it was a most ordinary mud clump! Lets go, go sleep now. Tomorrow morning, Ill go out and think of a way to climb the mountain. Since Qingluans wing was injured, she was going to let it rest for two days first. She wasnt a particr person, so she didnt have any problems climbing a mountain with her own two feet. One big one and four little ones waddled their small statures towards their small residences. Qiao Mu naturally returned to her self-built treehouse, while the water child had put together a small nest in the tree below. At this moment, when the water child saw the snakelet swimming over, it immediately red at it. What are you doing? This is my resting area. The snakelet cast it a sidelong nce before simply ignoring it, squiggling its small body up the trunk. It slithered to the roof of the treehouse before finding a leafy area and sprawling there. After Qiao Mu returned to the treehouse, she examined the little white squirrels condition again before going to sleep. However, she didnt know that over at Mo Lians end, he was originally feeling ill at ease the entire time since they were separated from each other. Now it was greathe couldnt sense Qiao Mus presence at all, and he instantly felt as if the sky was about to copse. This feeling ovepped with that particr point in time two years ago, and it made his heart feel unbearably painful. In reality, after Mo Lian jumped into the crevice, he was swept into an opposite direction from Qiao Mu in these underground waterways that branched out in all directions. After surfacing from a small pool, Mo Lian discovered that he was already inside Ben Fortifications tent district just outside the city. Stars and campfires shone brightly in the night. Even though it was already quitete, the populous tent district was still noisy, simply unable to quiet down. Meanwhile, when Feng Manyun was called over to examine a patient, it was already deep into the night. Now, after she was finished and walked out of the tent, the stars had already nketed the sky. Physician Feng, theres really nothing wrong with the patient? Just earlier, he was creating an awful disturbance, wanting to bite whomever he saw. He wont be a mutated corpse, right? One of the tent districts assistant managers was following behind Feng Manyun. Mutated corpse? Its not like hes dead. Feng Manyun walked forward swiftly and swept the manager a tepid nce. What problem can there be. Do you not believe in my medical skills? A young maidservant following closely behind Feng Manyun was holding a medicine box while pulling back her sleeves, and she snickered upon hearing this. Assistant Manager, you dont need to worry one bit at all. Our miss is one of Celestial Medicine Valleys top 50 physicians. If she says that theres no problem, that naturally means that there isnt a problem. Thats good, then, thats good. How would the assistant manager dare offend this expert from Celestial Medicine Valley? He naturally bowed his head andplimented her repeatedly in extreme deference. The main reason was that since there were so many people in the tent district, if a mishap urred, and it couldnt be controlled, the consequences were practically unimaginable. All of a sudden, Feng Manyun halted her footsteps, her gaze fixed in front of her. She saw a tall and graceful figure stride quickly before her. Under the illumination of the moon, the young sir truly was as peerlessly elegant as jade. Chapter 719 - Penetrating Insight

Chapter 719: Prating Insight

How is the little fatty now? The next day, Qiao Mu woke up early, and after she casually ate some porridge, she nned to leave Paradise. He left, he left. The little fatty is currently trying hard to climb up. Hes already been at it for about half an hour, so hes probably climbed far away by now. Qiuqiu analyzed with a chuckle. Master, you can use this time difference to go out now. Alright. Qiao Mu picked up the white snakelet and had Qiuqiu send them outside. She could only exit Paradise from wherever she entered from, so she still had to think of a way to ascend the summit herself and take a look around. By this time, it was already early morning. Uponing out, she saw the rippling waves in the smallke gleaming in the morning sunlight. Qiao Mu raised her head to look at one of the mountain peaks. Just as she was about to muster up her energy and sprint upwards, she suddenly heard an odd sound sliding down that same peak. As her gaze followed the direction of the sound, she saw something that looked like a meat bun tumbling down the slope from the precipitous peak. His appearance made Qiao Mu slightly taken aback. The bald little fatty tumbled down from who knows where, and he rolled, rolled the entire way down without even a defensive shield. With a bam, he crashed in front of Qiao Mu, his butt facing the sky. Qiao Mu couldnt resist twitching her mouth. Upon taking a closer look, she saw that stars were circling around the little fattys head, and his body was covered all over with cuts and bruises. It was as if he had crashed himself silly, sprawling on the ground foolishly for a while. It wasnt until Qiao Mu couldnt resist coughing lightly that he finally stirred and raised his head. Yet on that chubby face, there was a bruise on the right side and a scrape on the left. Right now, the face that was originally as white as flour was covered in long scratches from broken rock. Looking at this little fatty, he was indeed quite miserable. How are you here? The two people couldnt resist asking in unison. The little fatty looked at Qiao Mu in bewilderment, seemingly very confused by how a youngdy had appeared in the blink of an eye when no one had been present here earlier. Qiao Mu was also unaware that the bald little fatty that Qiuqiu was speaking of was actually this Zhang Yue. Could it be that the round object she glimpsed out of the corner of her eye when she fell into the crevice previously was this guy? Cough. Qiao Mu looked up at the mountain peak before her with her hands behind her back. Zhang Yue quickly shouted, Wait up! I advise you to find another mountain peak to climb up. Qiao Mu turned to look at the bald little fatty doubtfully. Zhang Yue exined, Sigh, theres a row of strange people on this mountain peak. I climbed up with great difficulty, yet they stopped me at the peak and forced me to answer their question. I answered incorrectly, so I got thrown down. The little fatty originally thought that the littledy before him would clutch her stomach in uproariousughter after he said this. But how could he have imagined that the littledy would be like a thousand-year stoic face? She was expressionless as she remained calm and collected, merely gazing at him without averting her dark, round eyes. Zhang Yue found it rather embarrassing being stared at like this, and he couldnt resist giving a toothy smile. Wheres your wok? Wok? What wok? Because the little fatty didnt expect this youngdy to ask such a strange question, he was caught off guard, repeating her words reflexively. Only after responding to her did he realize that he screwed up. Sure enough, a bundle of cold light burgeoned in the youngdys hand, and a handful of shooting stars instantly flew towards him, aiming for the acupuncture points in the top, middle, and bottom of the body. Fr*ck! The little fatty jolted in fright, and he immediately evaded to the side agilely as he screamed repeatedly, Oh my, my mother, ah. Little Miss is killing someone, Little Miss is killing someone. Suddenly, Qiao Mu summoned Big Treasure with a wave of her hand. Chapter 720 - Yang Poison

Chapter 720: Yang Poison

Big Treasure, whose entire body was flickering with an ink-colored glow, couldmunicate with its master with its mind, so Qiao Mu didnt need to speak at all. Hence, it cut to the chase and hurled a fist at the little fattys face without a word. If that punch were to hit its mark, the little fatty would surely lose half his life even if he didnt die on the spot. Tsk tsk, you really are a little fiend, little devil, little monster! The little fatty teased as he shed aside extremely rapidly. Yet Big Treasure didnt speak nonsense with the little fatty and directly entangled him in a fistfight, punching heavily in a torrential flurry. The Big Treasure right now had already been fully upgraded by Mo Lian and possessed the strength of a level-15 body cultivator. Although it was only a golem, its joints were extremely limber, basically not differing from a real person. After the little fatty exchanged over a hundred blows with the golem, he was increasingly astonished by how talented the person that created this golem must be. If not for the fact that the metal on this golems face and body kept flickering, the little fatty would have seriously mistaken it for a real person. The fluency of its moves, its attack and defense, as well as guards and blocks, were simply as fluid as moving clouds and flowing water. He basically didnt see it pondering at all, yet it was able to defend against his attacks in an instant. After a prolonged tussle, the little fatty was rueful and inwardly cursed shit! Sure enough, when he raised his head, he saw that the littledys nimble figure was already halfway up the mountain. What the freak! This miss f*cking wasnt human! In his anxiousness, the bald little fatty abruptly turned to dash up the mountain. However, he didnt expect that the golem had long anticipated his movements; it leaped several steps right behind him and grasped his left shoulder forcefully. Get off me! The little fatty performed a backward somersault, stomping at the golem. Yet who knew that the golem would abruptly throw itself at him, taking his kick fully. It instantly gave him a super intense bear hug, toppling him on the mountain. Bam! The little fatty felt as if his face were about to be squished into deforming. He really wanted to give this stupid golem a big p in return! Is this how you f*cking hugged men? While the golem was still fighting with the little fatty at the foot of the mountain, Qiao Mu had already nearly reached the peak. Suddenly, she halted and activated an invisibility talisman before continuing onwards exceptionally calmly. When she was only three to four steps away from reaching the very peak, she suddenly saw arge, bright-red morning glory standing right on the side of the peak while facing the wind. Qiao Mu crept over stealthily. Seemingly able to sense something, therge, fully-blooming morning glory suddenly turned in Qiao Mus direction and spat out a continuous squirt of poisonous fluid. Afterwards, it was seemingly a bit puzzled and called back the poisonous fluid with a gurgle. There wasnt anyone! Heh, this d*mn little fatty wanted to hoodwink her! She just knew that there must be some unordinary thing on this mountain peak. Earlier, this little fatty must have been caught off guard by this poisonous morning glorys squirt of poisonous fluid, which caused him to roll all the way down from the peak due to his hurried dodge. Qiao Mu quickly swallowed two antidote pills and subconsciously rubbed her small face. She then excitedly inched behind therge morning glory while revealing a small toothy smile. Qiuqiu, will taking it into Paradise make you exhausted? Master, taking in nts isnt exhausting at all. After saying so, Qiuqiu immediately extended two small branches and pped therge morning glory twice at lightning speed. After which it directly dragged therge morning glory into Paradise without expending the slightest effort. [0] The yang in yin and yang. Chapter 721 - Longeval Tree

Chapter 721: Longeval Tree

Youre amazing, Qiuqiu. It was rare for Qiao Mu to praise Qiuqiu, and afterwards, she used her spiritual conscious to take a look inside. Once she did, she saw Qiuqiu using cruel and heartless methods to ruthlessly beat up the poisonous morning glory until it turned docile. Qiuqiu had even thrashed sacred water, so what else couldnt it thrash? This morning glorys scientific name was Six Yang Poisonous Flower. It was one of the few utmost supreme yang poisons in the world, so collecting it into Paradise had exceptional practical value. After being tainted by even the tiniest drop of this yang poison, it would seem as if that person had suffered severe burns all over their body, continuously sprouting boils and putrefying. However, these wounds would also repeatedly healpletely. In the end, the person would be tormented to death by this endless cycle of pain. This process was not the slightest bit wonderful at all. If she had added in this six yang poisonous flower back when she refined the beautifying pill, she could have guaranteed that Consort Zheng wouldve been hovering between life and death in pain. Inparison, the toxicity of theher posy that she added wasnt nearly as intense as this six yang poisonous flower. After putting this six yang poisonous flower away, Qiao Mu was in a great mood; however, just as she was about to step forwards, she suddenly paused. She raised her small foot and looked down, picking up a seed. Qiuqiu, what is this. She couldnt go wrong asking Qiuqiu about all things rted to nts. Sure enough, when Qiuqiu saw the seed in Qiao Mus hand, it mored excitedly. Master, Master, you really are one lucky dog! This is the seed of a longeval tree. My heavens, I havent seen a longeval tree in a very, very long time. I didnt expect this six yang poisonous flower to be guarding a longeval tree seed on a cliff. Ohh, my longeval tree. Longeval tree? Could it be that it was what was used in refining... At this point, a huge quake at the foot of the mountain suddenly interrupted her thoughts, making her heart clench. She quickly handed the seed over to Qiuqiu, and at the same time, she was already swiftly flying down from the mountain peak. Her Big Treasure had just been repaired. It had better not have met with an ident. After Qiao Mus figure rapidly flitted down the mountain, she saw Big Treasure pressing down on the little fatty like a human pyramid, toppling beside theke. The huge quake just now was probably caused when the two tumbled down from halfway up the mountain and crashed heavily onto t ground. Big Treasure wiggled its butt, getting up from the little fattys body shortly after. It then turned around and scurried towards her, eximing, Little Master, this person is about to beat Big Treasure to death! Qiao Mus lips quivered, and she hastily dodged aside, evading Big Treasures pouncing hug. With a single thought, a short, small, and glossy ferule appeared in her hand, but it suddenly lengthened. Qiao Mu dashed rapidly to the little fatty and struck a fatal blow at the little fattys skull without a second word. F*ck, you violent harpy! The little fattys pupils abruptly contracted, and he swiftly rolled towards theke before scrambling up and suddenly standing erect. However, he had barely steadied himself when Qiao Mu waved her fair hand, triggering a rapidly ascending stream of water. By the time it reached the little fattys neck, it had already frozen into the shape of a sharp ice spike, aiming straight for his throat. She really was savage beyondpare! She didnt spout nonsense nor exin anything to you; she just fr*cking attacked you directly! Stop, stop stop stop, I admit defeat. Ill change back to my original form, alright! The little fattys voice suddenly turned delicate, drawn out, and charming. The chubby fat face abruptly thinned down, and his entire skeleton trembled before repositioning itself. Soon, a grinning face appeared before Qiao Mu. Chapter 722 - Pitfalls

Chapter 722: Pitfalls

Qiao Mu flung her small hand, directly bestowing the other party with a handful of small tacks. Goodness. The female lightly swayed her snake-like slender waist and shifted positions in that instant, suddenly jumping to the side before glowering. The little miss really is malevolent! Ive already reverted to my original form. What else do you want. This 27 to 28-year-old female had a very voluptuous figure. Yet at this point, her body had be tall and willowy, and an oversized robe was loosely draped over her body, revealing her two thighs that were as glossy as jade. Now, didnt we have here the snake beauty that Qiao Mu had previously encountered in the underground vige. While bare-footed, she walked lissomely towards Qiao Mu and asked in a negotiating tone, Littless, our first order of business is to leave this hellish ce. What do you say we leave everything else for after we get out of here? Qiao Mu merely cast her a nce without looking too pleased before turning to rapidly scale the mountain. The snake beauty was so infuriated that her face distorted, but she also started climbing up the mountain too. That d*mned imp really was such a slick character that it made her really disagreeable! When the snake beauty ascended the peak, she couldnt resist shrieking out loud. Qiao Mu turned to look at her and saw that woman covering her small mouth while gazing back at her in shock. Hey, littless, wheres that man-eating flower? What man-eating flower, it was merely a six yang poisonous flower. Qiao Mu was unwilling to speak with a shallow and uncultured person, so she pridefully turned her fair and delicate small face aside. Yet the snake beauty giggled,ughing alluringly. With a sway of her slender waist, the snake beauty walked past Qiao Mu and examined the mountain peak. Other than the grove of pine trees on the peak, there was nothing else. Qiao Mu had long conducted a nearby search with her spiritual conscious. The surrounding terrain was a bit peculiar. After traversing this mountain, the ground below seemingly sunk in, forming a vast expanse of pits that were linked to one another. The mountain path was rugged and uneven, naturally making it difficult for ordinary people to walk on. However, Qiao Mu and the snake beauty were abnormally swift as they followed the mountain path, merely taking a short while to dash down the slope. An endless stretch of holes, as if naturally-formed pitfalls, appeared before their eyes. Perhaps a misstep was all that was needed topletely entrap oneself. Little Miss, quickly take out your golem and let it scout a path, said the snake beauty hurriedly. Yet Qiao Mu merely swept the snake beauty a nce before responding, You go scout. The snake beauty grinned with closed lips. You really are petty. The golem wont die even if it falls into a pit. We just have to pull it out again. Qiao Muughed sarcastically. The snake beauty couldnt resist twitching her mouth. Youngdy, youre better off notughing. That weird look of yours when you simteughter using only your mouth, while the rest of your face remains expressionless, really made one unable to look at you directly. Qiao Mu casually picked up a branch from the ground and tossed it into a crater. Gurgle. There was no trace of the branch after it fell in. Were done for, Miss. There are so many pits extending endlessly into the distance. We definitely cant traverse this only by relying on our legs. Why dont you summon out your flying mystic beast? By this point, the snake beauty was naturally aware that the little fellow wasnt merely a level-six mystic cultivator. This littless was too deceptive. Summon yours out, Qiao Mu responded dryly. Little Sister, how can other people get along with you cheerfully when youre so petty? Then scram. The snake beauty was about to choke to death from anger! Chapter 723 - Being Unreasonable

Chapter 723: Being Unreasonable

Why was there such a disagreeable little girl in the world! Would it kill you to say something pleasant? Having her scram at a whimwhere could she scram to anyways. It truly infuriated her to death. Qiao Mu ignored her, picking up another broken branch and throwing it high into the air. After a faint crack rang out, that branch rapidly suffered from an external squeezing force, shattering into bits that fell down with a rustle. The snake beauty scratched her nose as she subconsciously gazed at the littledy. As expected, she remained expressionless. Nowadays, little children werent easily deceived, sigh. If Qiao Mu had listened to the snake beauty just now and had Qingluan fly across this region while carrying her, it would probably have ended up suffering from new injuries in addition to its old ones by now. This was because the space above this region was filled with strong mystic energy. If birds were to touch thisyer of strong mystic energy, they would be flicked away. If they attempted to attack it... They would be obliterated mercilessly, just like the broken branch that Qiao Mu had injected a sliver of mystic energy into just earlier. Hence, the branch shattered into pieces, while the powerful bacsh faintly made Qiao Mu feel that her wrist had gone slightly numb. With her current cultivation, it was simply a daydream for her to split open thisyer of strong mystic energy with one strike. She secretly activated her mystic eyes and looked up. She beheld wisps of mystic energy densely criss-crossing and intertwining the entire space above this crater region. It was simply a delusional pipe dream to break through this space by force. The only route was to pass through the craters in front. You go first. Qiao Mu spoke coldly. The snake beauty instantly shook her head like a rattle-drum. I dont want to. Im not going to walk in front of you. If you happen to push me from behind, wouldnt I be dying rather unjustly? Then dont go. Qiao Mu suddenly scattered a handful of poison powder. The snake beauty was caught off guard and inhaled a mouthful of poison powder that blew into her face. She coughed repeatedly from choking on it, and her small, charming face contortedpletely. F*ck! Where did this unreasonable fiende from, giving you a killing blow when she didnt like what she heard? Wasnt this kind of fiendish monster that lookedpletely harmless from the outside even more frightening than people like them from the underground vige? Cough cough, ack, cough cough. The snake beauty cursed inwardly as she clutched her chest. Soon, she felt her sight turning ck. What kind of poison powder was this, that was unexpectedly so difficult to deal with? The snake beautysplexion quickly turned gloomy. She rounded up the poison in her body and transferred it out from her meridians as quickly as possible. Cough, cough cough. She was careless! Shed been had! If not for the fact that her superpower was the ability to shapeshift, mold her bones, and warp her meridiansin short, basically manipting her own body at willthen anyone else in her shoes today would have certainly been killed by the littledy. However, she had only shifted the poison into one of her bones, storing it there for the time being. In reality, she had not thoroughly eradicated the poison in her body. Instead, she had transferred the poison to aparatively benign part of her body, far from her heart and brain, and her dizzy spell was dispelled in no time. The snake beauty raised her darkened face and gazed before her icily. She saw that the littledy had already walked to the middle of the crater region by this time. As the littledy made her way through, she very carefully probed the pits around her with the sturdy branches she grasped in each hand, purposefully choosing the craters that had solid bottoms. Even though it was rather slow work, it would probably only take around another two hours for her to leave this ce of pitfalls. This d*mned child was so petty that she didnt let her benefit, doing a number on her so that she couldnt smoothly and easily pass through by following the route the littledy scouted. Chapter 724 - Just That Capricious

Chapter 724: Just That Capricious

Qiao Mu had intentionally tossed a handful of poison powder into the snake beautys face in order to prevent the snake beauty from following after her. She made sure to take precautions against the snake beauty taking undeserving advantage of her. After all, Qiao Mus thoughts were: You must be joking. Was it so easy for other people to sit idle and enjoy the fruits of this darlingsbor? It was better for each person to scout their own path! I scout mine, and you scout yours. Want to follow in my footsteps? No way and no window! Meanwhile, the snake beauty couldnt make heads or tails of it. Why did she originally think that this scheming child was interesting and adorable? How blind were her eyes at that time! The snake beauty pursed her lips and strode ahead without saying anything. The two people were rather far apart at the beginning, but gradually, Qiao Mu discovered that the snake beauty was slithering towards her. Yes, she was slithering! Those supple, pinkish-white legs, as if boneless, were sliding extremely rapidly along the ground. Qiao Mu just stopped and turned to watch her. She discovered that there was a thinyer of snake scales coating the snake beautys bare legs. Upon closer observation, those snake scales did not touch the ground directly but rather maintained a half-inch distance away from the ground. So the snake beauty was a demonic cultivator that had fused with a type of evil snake beast. Qiao Mu grumbled in her mind that she had been deceived by this fellow. It turned out that she could pass through this crater region so effortlessly. Yet she pretended to be delicate earlier. Humph! Seeing the snake beauty slithering towards her, unhindered, Qiao Mu looked her up and down in slight puzzlement. She understood very well how effective her poison was. Let alone an insignificant demonic cultivator, even if a powerful mystic cultivator were to breathe in this supreme coldness poison powder, it was more than enough to teach the snake beauty a good lesson. Yet why did the snake beauty seem totally unaffected after only such a short period of time? This body of hers was too strange. It actually had such great self-healing capabilities? Is Little Miss very curious about my body? The snake beauty suddenly smiled at her. Immediately, she opened her mouth wide, and an aromatic poison fog sprayed outwards. Shepletely controlled this venom intrinsic to the evil beast she had fused with, the fire stag dark-fanged snake. Right now, she automatically upgraded it to be a poison fog, which caught people off guard and was capable of knocking out most people with a single sniff. Tsk, darnss, you scattered a handful of poison powder at me, so Im spraying you with a mouthful of poison fog. Were even now! The snake beauty smiled wickedly at Qiao Mu and stretched out her supple arms, intending to catch Qiao Mus fall... Swish. However, a silver needle dipped in poison shot towards the snake beautys eyes at close range. In her shock, the snake beauty hastily bent over her delicate and exquisite waist. Her entire body was practically lying against the muddy ground as she dodged the silver needle that skirted the space above her nose. No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu had already summoned out her club from her conscious and thunderously struck it downwards. Bang! A pair of shortswords appeared above the snake beautys head, crossing each other in a block. They barely blocked this violent strike of Qiao Mus, and the snake beautys body sunk into the pit. Qiao Mu flew up and bombarded her with three heavy, continuous strikes, just like driving piles into the ground with a ng, ng, ng. This ended up driving the snake beautys body halfway into the pit... The snake beauty glowered at her angrily. Little fellow, you didnt kill me with your poison powder earlier, and this time around you also neutralized my poison fog. Were considered even now. Do you have to go so far as to bury me to my death in this pit? How would Qiao Mu respond to her? She just continued to persistently hit the snake beauty into the pit with a ng, ng, ng, bang, bang, bang. If not for the fact that her situation was rather precarious, the snake beauty really felt likeughing. Chapter 725 - Gremlin

Chapter 725: Gremlin

The two shortswords crossed above the snake beautys head were evidently not as good as Qiao Mus club. By this point, they were already slightly deformed by the clubs smashing... Dont hammer anymore!! The snake beauty was flustered and exasperated, crying out in a velvety voice, Im about to faint from you bratty childs smashing! Cant you treat me a bit more gently, wah! ng! Qiao Mu finally took time to nce at the snake beauty afternding a finishing blow. She had smashed half of this fellows body into the pit. How unfortunate that this pit had a solid bottom! If this pit ended up being a pitfall, that would have been even better, and this snake beauty wouldve fallen into who knows where by this time. See see see, look at your wily eyes that are up to no good. Youre thinking of suckering me again, am I right? You couldnt be thinking, if this were a pitfall, it would have been even more wonderful if you could pound me directly into the Ravine of Resentment, right? The snake beauty nagged. Ravine of Resentment? Whats up, youre still acting stupid? The snake beauty harrumphed. Isnt this region thats full of potholes and endless pitfalls precisely the Ravine of Resentment? So this is the Ravine of Resentment. Qiao Mu mumbled to herself. Then that means, the Vastly Distant Woods are up ahead? Thats correct. The snake beauty peered at her suspiciously. Although the Vastly Distant Woods isnt that deep, ferocious beasts roam through it freely, so its very difficult to pass through. The recluse monks of Shadow Moon Monastery dislike being disturbed by outsiders the most, so theres no use going there since they wont meet you. The monks are the ones who made the pitfalls in the Ravine of Resentment? Of course not. This is a natural barrier. The snake beauty rolled her eyes. This Ravine of Resentment has already been formed for who knows how many centuries. These monks have only found a pretty good dwelling to live in seclusion. Liar. Qiao Mu snorted coldly. There is clearly a rich mystic energy canopy deployed over this Ravine of Resentment. It prohibits flying mystic beasts from passing over it at all. You still dare say that this wasnt set up by humans? This you dont understand. It is said that the strong mystic energy above this Ravine of Resentment was set up by an extremely powerful great spiritual cultivator. How is this rted to the monks? Qiao Mu found a cloth rag from who knows where, and to the snake beautys rm, directly stuffed it into her mouth. Long-winded! Wuwuwu! This wasnt fair! The littledy was the one who asked the question, and she kindly answered her. Yet in the end, she suffered this kind of inhuman treatment. The snake beauty red at Qiao Mu with indignant eyes. Since this was the Ravine of Resentment, then that was perfect. Qiao Mu didnt want this snake beauty to continue following her. She needed to head to Shadow Moon Monastery to find the Startled Swan Dagger, so misceneous people naturally had to quickly scram away. Hence, the snake beauty was left stuck inside a pit like this. Qiao Mu herself wouldnt care about the snake beautys life or death, promptly avoiding her and continuing her journey towards the other end of the Ravine of Resentment. The little fellow took inspiration from the snake beauty and stealthily mustered up her energy, making her legs float half an inch above the ground. This way, she wouldnt be affected by the oppressive mystic energy from above, nor would she need to repeatedly scout out a path. It was indeed extremely clever of the snake beauty to find this loophole. Although the snake beauty wasnt all that great, her brain was quite innovative. Qiao Mu muttered this to herself before picking up her pace and trekking out of the Ravine of Resentment. Meanwhile, on the other end, the snake beauty who had exploded from fury writhed her body that was stuck in the pit, and the continuous sounds of crackling and rattling bones rang out. After a short while, a pile of clothes dropped to the floor in a scatter. A bald little head popped out from the pile of clothing, and the little monk raised up a small, sleek hand to stroke his bright and bald small head. Hehehe Chapter 726 - The Old Monk and the Little Monk

Chapter 726: The Old Monk and the Little Monk

The little monk was a pretty and delicate child about five or six years old, with rosy lips and pearly teeth. If the littledy still didnt like this innocent, lively, and adorable look, then she must be a freak! Earlier, after taking the wrong route, why did she just have to transform into that d*mn little fatty who carried the iron wok on his back? Yup, she had also forgotten to grab the fattys iron wok, and thus was seen through by the littledy with a single nce! This truly was a technical error. The snake beauty shook her head as she adjusted her clothes. Due to her extremely small figure at this moment, a pile of clothing was hanging on her body incongruously. Hence, she tore apart the clothes, ripping out several sections to wrap around her body. An attractive little monk in red was thus born, and upon careful observation, a hint of wicked charm could be seen within his brows. The snake beauty pulled out a mirror and checked herself out from all angles. She concluded that this look warmed the heart and delighted the eyes no matter how you looked at her. Oh my, if the littledy still didnt like this naturally adorkable appearance, then she... didnt have anything to say. The snake beautys figure moved, and she chased in the direction of the Vastly Distant Woods. A radiant glint flitted past her charming eyes. How was such a d*mn littless so difficult to deal with? She obstinately refused to believe in this curse! On the other end, Qiao Mu had already arrived at the entrance to the Vastly Distant Woods. She let out the snakelet to lead the way ahead. Thereupon, her journey through the woods was smooth and unhindered. She simply didnt encounter any dim-witted beasts blocking the path at all. Yet you say ferocious beasts roam through it freely, bah! She didnt even see a single bird. This snake beauty was simply a big, fat liar! It would really be unbelievable if she were to actually believe her. After exiting the Vastly Distant Woods, she saw an old, stately Buddhist temple encircled by pine trees situated before her eyes. The veranda eaves revolved around the center, giving off a majestic air. However, the gate to the monastery was shut tight, so Qiao Mu ascended the steps and knocked on the gate. There was no response after a good while, so she knocked on the gate again. Just as she grew irritated and intended to flip over the wall, the gate to the old Buddhist temple finally creaked open. An elderly monk, about 60 years old, walked out first. His figure was extremely slim, and his pair of eyes were brimming with a wise glow. When he saw that Qiao Mu was the one standing outside the gate, he was very obviously startled, and his gaze momentarily turned nk. Qiao Mu also nced at him before lowering her head to peer at a little monk trailing behind the old monk and tugging at a corner of the old monks clothes. This four-year-old little monks small face was as delicate as jade, and his pudgy chin made him look extremely adorable. Since the little monk was very shy around strangers, he shrunk behind the old monks waist, only peeking out his small, bald head to gaze curiously at Qiao Mu. By this time, the old monk had recovered his wits, and he harped, Benefactress, this small temple has been abandoned for many years. We havent weed Buddhist pilgrims in a long time. Qiao Mu flipped her small hand, taking out that jade voice transmission talisman and handing it to the old monk. When the old monk saw this jade voice transmission talisman, his entire body froze. He distractedly nced up at Qiao Mu again before stepping aside and opening up a path. Would Benefactress pleasee in first? Judging from its scale, this old Buddhist temple looked to be medium-sized. Although the old monk said that the monastery had been abandoned for many years, the interior was orderly and tidy, clean and refreshing. This old monk is Kongyin[1], the abbot of this small temple, the old monk spoke as he invited Qiao Mu inside a meditation abode. Could Benefactress enlighten me as to where you obtained this jade talisman? I incidentally came across it in a deserted town. Why does Venerable Master ask? Qiao Mu asked evenly. The old monk sighed ruefully while holding the jade voice transmission talisman. [1] means empty sound Chapter 727 - Without a Hitch

Chapter 727: Without a Hitch

This jade voice transmission talisman indeed belongs to an old friend. This old monk hasnt seen it in more than 10 years. The old monk sighed emotionally before nodding at Qiao Mu and saying, Benefactress, please wait a moment. Subsequently, he walked to one side of the room and took out a small, pitch-ck box from a row of standing pomelo wood drawers. Yet after wiping the small box with his sleeve, the old monk stared distractedly at it for a while. Dressed in a small, gray monastic robe, the little monk kneeled on a small praying mat next to Qiao Mu and repeatedly sized up this visitor with his moist eyes. The old monk carried the small ck box towards Qiao Mu and sat down across from her, handing it over. Benefactress, this is yours. The Startled Swan? Qiao Mu hadnt expected this trip to go so smoothly. After seeing that jade voice transmission talisman, the old monk just entrusted the Startled Swan to her, without requiring her to go through any transferral procedures? This went way too shockingly smoothly! The old monk nodded and let out a long sigh. This old monk has waited here for a full 14 years. From today on, this old monk can finally settle this fixation, many thanks to this little benefactresss assistance. Qiao Mu questioned curiously, Why do you call it a fixation? The old monk became lost in thought as he looked dazedly at Qiao Mu while murmuring to himself, Alike, alike... Even the question she asked was exactly the same. Alike what? The old monk didnt say, so Qiao Mu was at a loss. She looked at the old monk and stated, If you have experienced life and death and faced your very most unbearable past, perhaps you will understand that fixations or not, everything is all meaningless. Only failing to acquire what you wish will spawn a fixation. Wont it all be fine if you dont wish for anything? Yet Qiao Mu couldnt resistughing by herself as she spoke. But this is only easy to say. How can a person wish for nothing? Just like her. No matter how she didnt wish for anything else, praying for her family to be safe and sound was also a wish. Qiao Mu spoke softly, People only need to conduct themselves with integrity and maintain a clear conscience. Why should they care about how the world views them? Even she herself wasnt aware that she had rxed her mind before an old monk she just met, and sheughed inexplicably. It was as if the old monk was an old friend that she hadnt seen for a long time. In front of the old monk, there was no need for her to put up any mental defenses. The old monk stared at Qiao Mu nkly for a very long time, after which heughed out loud. Alike, yet not alike. Good child, your personality is much more unrestrained and at ease than hers, hahahaha. With such a jubntugh, the two people became less constrained, and they also conversed much more freely. The little monk watched this scene from the side in stupefaction. He hadnt seen his master treat anyone this familiarly before. Many of the visitors that dropped in before were also dressed in luxurious clothes like this benefactress. It was obvious that they were of high status, yet Master had always spoken bluntly with them. Child, its not easy for you to make a trip when its all mountains and abandoned viges here, so why dont you stay here for two days before departing? Many thanks for Venerable Masters hospitality, but I still have important matters to take care of and cant tarry here for too long. Thank you for your kindness. Qiao Mu replied quickly. She had to hurry to Ben Fortification immediately. She was worried that Mo Lian would be anxious. In that case, you must join me for a vegetarian meal before leaving. The old monk said hurriedly. This time, Qiao Mu nodded. epting deferentially is better than standing on ceremony. The old monk also nodded with a beaming smile. You first check out this Startled Swan. Ill go prepare the vegetarian dishes. Chapter 728 - Map Chapter 728: Map Thank you for your trouble. Qiao Mu nodded, and after she followed the Venerable Master out with her eyes, she stroked the small, pitch-ck box. Feeling the exterior, this small box was as warm as jade. Nothing at all looked abnormal about it. However, it was only when a burst of dense killing intent, apanied by the vital spiritual energy of heaven and earth, spurted out after opening it did Qiao Mu realize that this seeminglymon box could actuallypletely lock up the aura of this godly de within, preventing any of it from leaking out. Once it was opened, a skyrocketing spiritual glow gushed out. Although this spiritual movementsted for merely a split second, it was still enough to rm the surrounding wilderness. In her surprise, Qiao Mu hastily raised her head before discovering that the entire space above the room had long been sealed by a certain force. This spiritual glow couldnt flow out at all. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief as she slowly sat down again. She mused: So spiritual weapons will diffuse a numinous treasures brilliance all over the ce upon appearing. If she didnt take timely precautions, the disturbance it created would have inevitably informed everyone about it. Then Mo Lian must have used some special method to seal the numinous treasures glow of the spiritual weapons that he gave her previously. It seemed she was the one who was rather ignorant and inexperienced. As for the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, that was because it had originally been sealed inside the concealed weapon box, so no divine glow appeared. Rather, it was the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron that was quite peculiar. Qiao Mu kept feeling that this medicinal cauldron wasnt that simple. It was impossible for this item to only be a mere mystic weapon. She reckoned that the reason it didnt produce a numinous treasures glow was rted to the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon design on the cauldrons body. So far, only one star on the cauldrons body was radiating a streak of light. While sitting on the praying mat, Qiao Mu carefully sized up the dagger in her hand. It was entirely a wless snow-white, and a faint silver spiritual glow suspended above it. It was a few inches longer than her palm and fit fairly conveniently into her hand. Qiao Mu shed lightly with it, and she saw a strand of her hair be cut squarely into two. It truly was a sharp weapon that could sever a strand of hair just by blowing it against the de and that could cut through iron as if it were mud. She fondled it admiringly, turning it over in her hands repeatedly. After slightly ejecting mystic energy from her hand, the Startled Swan Dagger glided across the air with a swish before instantly getting sucked into her conscious. Presently, her conscious was in a liquefied state. After guiding her spiritual conscious inside, she saw a stream, looking like a jade belt, slowly flowing through her conscious. Up above the stream were the Spirit Division Record, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome, as well as the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. Her ferule, club, medicinal cauldron, etc. were also tranquilly floating up overhead. Now that this Startled Swan Dagger had also been sucked into her conscious, it also automatically found an empty space to silently stay put without causing any anomalies. After observing for a while, Qiao Mu quietly dispersed her thread of spiritual conscious into her own conscious. When she returned to the present, she looked down at the small ck box on her knees, and she fiddled with it to remove the partition inside. Qiao Mu took out a parchment map from the small box. The location indicated on this map was probably the secret inheritance realm. Yet when she took a preliminary nce at the map after spreading it out, she was involuntarily taken aback. She was too familiar with the ce this map had drawn, and she practically didnt need to see thebeled ce names. After seeing the mountain range drawn on the map, she could recognize the region with a single nce. At this time, a chubby little hand gently tugged on a corner of her clothing. Qiao Mu recovered her wits and looked down at the little monk. The little monk had raised his pudgy chin slightly, and his pair of distinctively ck and white eyes gazed fixedly at her. He said in a childish tone, Benefactress, its time to eat. Qiao Mu petted his small bald head, and her lips involuntarily curved. Call me Sister. The meal was quite delicious. The old monks vegetarian culinary talent simply caused one to view him with a whole new level of respect. Chapter 729 - If I May Be So Bold to Ask a Favor

Chapter 729: If I May Be So Bold to Ask a Favor

When they were done eating, the old monk looked at Qiao Mu, hesitating to speak. Seeing this, Qiao Mu took the initiative and asked, Does Venerable Master want to say something to me? The old monk sighed and said, This old monk does have a presumptuous favor to ask. This old monk has been waiting for the Startled Swan Daggers fated one all these years. Now that this old monks wish has been realized, this old monk wants to leave Shadow Moon Monastery and travel the outer Star Domain. You want to leave Sikong? Qiao Mu was slightly startled. The old monk nodded and said with a smile, Travelling can expand ones scope and broaden ones breadth of mind. Qiao Mus gazended on the little monk, still with his baby fat. The little monk had raised his pudgy chin and was watching them with round eyes. His name is Kongkong[1]. Hes very easy to take care of. You dont need to fret over him usually. You just have to give him two to three veggie buns each day. The old monk was way too nonchnt about this. He wanted to slip away by himself, so he was nning on throwing this little monk to her... Sure, she took the Startled Swan Dagger and the dagger he gifted her, but he didnt say that she had to bring a baby away with her as well? Qiao Mu drew her lips into a thin line. The old monk nced at her and hastily persisted, Child, if you are unwilling to bring Kongkong away with you, then after this old monk goes out to travel, Kongkong will be the only one left in this temple, with not a soul in sight. Although there probably wont be any problems in regards to food for two to three years, how can this old monk bear to leave such a small child in the temple by himself, sigh. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and muttered silently: You cant bear to, but you cant bring him with you either? Wouldnt everything be solved if you bring him along in your travels? Kongkong is still young, after all. Its not too suitable for a child at his age to be out on a journey for such a long period of time. It was as if the old monk had made out Qiao Mus inner thoughts, and he quickly continued, Rest assured, this old monk will at most journey for three years. Three yearster, this old monk will certainly find you and take back Kongkong. As for Kongkongs safety, you dont need to worry. Even though hes young, he has sufficient ability to defend himself. Kongkong, the old monk called. The little monk Kongkong immediately stood up from his praying mat with a wobble as he wiggled his small behind. He abruptly extended his ten small, chubby fingers, and two round balls of me darted about above this pair of small hands. Fire spirit! Qiao Mu was thunderstruck. This was the first time she saw someone other than Mo Lian controlling fire so skillfully. The two balls of mes were scarlet, and their color and luster looked extremely bright. It also seemed to be even more pure than Mo Lians red me. Of course, it couldntpare with the purple me Mo Lian controlled. But this was all a moot point. The important point was that this imp was only four years old, yet he had already grasped spiritual fire? This is the grade-seven spiritual fire that Kongkong controls. The old monk, too, couldnt resist making a queer expression when talking about this. Back then, when he found Kongkong and brought him back to the temple, Kongkong was still a small infant, looking as if he was only a few days old. Yet this small infant was innately born with spiritual fire. At the beginning, the old monk wasnt aware of this. He only saw that his meditation abode would asionally catch on fire ever since he brought back this small infant. It was onlyter on that he suddenly realized that every time this small infant got angry, his small bed would also catch on fire... The old monk coughed lightly. Its just that, Kongkongs control over fire is still a bit not too brilliant. Sometimes, when hes angry, he easily, cough cough, triggers his spiritual fire to go berserk. Qiao Mus eyes turned round. Then wasnt this child a vtile element? How would she dare send him to her family like this? [1] repetition of the character empty Chapter 730 - Seal Contract

Chapter 730: Seal Contract

The old monk quickly continued, Rest assured, dont worry. Kongkong, this child, is very well-behaved. Normally, he basically doesnt get angry. When he does get angry, its with the force of a sudden mountain sh flood, or of spurtingva... Hes very quiet usually. Just prepare a meditation abode for him to chant Buddhist scriptures, and he wont reallye out to cause trouble. The old monk also added. Qiao Mu gazed at the old monk exasperatedly. She felt that the old monk was like a hands-off shopkeeper, hurriedly attempting to toss the little monk, this burden, to her. The old monk said with a smile, Child, you absolutely wont lose out looking after Kongkong. Youll understand this in the future. Even though Kongkong is still young, he has a profoundprehension of Buddhist hand seals. He not only is able to control the fire spirit, but he also knows how to execute various Buddhist hand seals. He will definitely assist you greatly in your trip to the secret realm. The meaning of his words was already made clear. The old monk was insinuating that she wouldnt get anywhere even with the map in her hand. To enter the secret realm, she also needed to undo the Buddhist seal contract. In other words, that old monk had mostly likely additionally fortified the secret realm with a secret hand seal! No wonder she didnt discover anything the first time she went there. The little monk tottered to Qiao Mu and put his palms together devoutly, giving a bow. Benefactress, please take care of me from now on. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and lightly flicked the little fellows bright forehead. Call me Sister! The little monk shielded his glossy forehead as he gazed bewilderedly at the littledy before him. On the other hand, the old monk let out a peal ofughter. After taking leave of the old monk, Qiao Mu held the little monks hand as she walked out of the monastery before suddenly turning back for a nce. The old Buddhist temple was still as stately as it had always been, yet it was missing signs of life and incense smoke. Benefactress, my senior brothers have all gone out on journeys. Now that even Master intends to leave, starting today, this small temple will bepletely deserted. The little monk puffed out his chubby cheeks. Qiao Mu gently pinched the little monks soft cheeks with her two fingers as she corrected him in all seriousness. Call me Sister. The little monk gazed pitifully at her as he muttered in his mind: Benefactress is very scary. Qiao Mu was both amused and annoyed, and she patted his bald head. Call me Sister, or else you wont have veggie buns to eat. Upon hearing that he wouldnt get veggie buns to eat, the little monk quickly called her Sister obediently. Hence, his foodie nature was revealed in its entirety. Do you eat meat? Qiao Mu asked while holding his small hand. The little monk shook his bald head like a rattle-drum. This young monk doesnt consume meat. The Buddha has said, to persist in the puremandments and to maintain a dignified manner, one must cleanse their body and should not consume meat. Hailing from Shadow Moon Monastery, this young monk ought to naturally scrupulously abide by his duty, strictly maintaining... p! Qiao Mu couldnt tolerate him anymore and flicked the little monks forehead. Long-winded! This little monk was so young, yet he already had the potential to be a chatterbox! The little monk only peered at Qiao Mu pitifully. Benefactress, youve been hitting this young monks head. This is notmendable behavior. Firstly, this young monk will be stupid! Secondly, it is improper for males and females to make physical contact... Qiao Mu flung away the little monks hand and took to her heels. You should return to Shadow Moon Monastery. With this childs intelligence, he shouldnt starve to death even if he were on his own! She had to be merciless and abandon this chatterbox. The little monk knew he was in trouble when he saw that his sponsor had hightailed it, so he hastily chased after her and shouted the entire way, Benefactress, wait up for this young monk! Qiao Mu was joyously dashing up in front when she heard the little monk calling for her, and she immediately slipped, nearly falling to the ground. Chapter 731 - I Just Want Benefactress

Chapter 731: I Just Want Benefactress

An hourter. Qiao Mu reached the official road and waved down a carriage. After giving the carriage driver half a liter of soybeans, she carried the bald child and boarded this carriage headed for Ben City. Since there was still around a two-hour journey by carriage to get to Ben City, Qiao Mu was disinclined to walk the entire way while carrying the little baldy. There were only two young couples in the carriage. One of the couples was also carrying a four to five-year-old girl, who kept curiously sizing up the little monk after he boarded. Amitabha. This poor monk greets all the benefactors! The little monk put his palms together devoutly as he dered one of the Buddhas names. Yet the people in the carriage gazed at Qiao Mu with even greater curiosity. After all, no matter how you looked at it, thisbination of a half-grown youngdy taking care of a four-year-old little monk was very weird. While twitching her mouth, Qiao Mu pulled apart the little monks touching palms. The little monk pursed his small lips and peered at Qiao Mu pitifully. Benefactress, this young monk chased after you for quite a distance earlier. Now, this young monks stomach feels hunger... A veggie bun plugged up the little monks small mouth. Go eat! Chattering on and on without end! He was still of a freakingly tender age, yet he was already so bookish and punctilious about minutiae of wording. It really made people inwardly amused. Meanwhile, the little monk cupped the veggie bun with his hands and delightedly gnawed on it. The same-aged littledy sitting opposite them stared covetously at the little monk without averting her eyes. After eating half, the little monk was unable to eat anymore under the little girls stare. After pondering for a bit, he tilted his head, tearing off the smaller half of the veggie bun that he hadnt bitten yet, before handing it over. The couple that was holding the girl hurriedly thanked this benevolent little venerable master, epting the veggie bun to feed the little girl. Qiao Mu didnt speak much. Rather, it was the couple that epted the veggie bun who divulged to her themselves that they were going to Ben City to seek refuge with rtives there. The person driving the carriage was their old father, while the other couple in the carriage was their younger brother and his wife. Many brothers and sisters had died during their escape, and even their old mother had died on the road after catching a cold. Now, only a family of six was all that remained of theirrge family n, which had originally consisted of more than a dozen people. When put this way, it was rathermentable. Qiao Mu merely listened to their story detachedly. This family, which at least still had a horse and carriage that could shelter them from the wind and rain, was considered to be well-off. It was not umon for an entire family to die while fleeing. The nearer they got to Ben City, the more foot traffic there was, causing the carriage to also gradually stall. The old dad that was driving the carriage shouted from the outside, Miss, the road ahead is congested, please wait a bit. Mhm, its fine. Qiao Mu responded indifferently. She lifted up a corner of the curtain, and sure enough, she saw that the thoroughfare outside was congested with small andrge carriages, as well as a crowd of people travelling on foot. She couldnt resist creasing her brow as she contemted: If it came to it, then shell just slip in by herself at night so as to avoid suffering from the winds while spending the night outside the city. Benefactress, I want to pee. Qiao Mu: ... She really wanted to p this little baldy flying. Even when not mentioning his long-windedness, he still had all kinds of terrible habits! But when she turned around and saw that child peeking pitifully at her with a flushed, tender little face, her heart inexplicably softened somewhat. Pfft. The woman with the child couldnt helpughing out loud. Miss, how about I bring this little venerable master outside to relieve himself. Before Qiao Mu could respond, the little baldy shook his head like a rattle-drum. That wont do! I just want Benefactress to bring me out. Chapter 732 - Mother…

Chapter 732: Mother...

The woman then smiled without saying anything more. Qiao Mu led the little baldy off the carriage and observed their surroundings, yet all she saw was a vast crowd congested on a single road. Luckily, there was an underbrush area the height of a persons waist nearby. It was the perfect ce for the little monk to relieve himself. The little monk was just four years old anyways, so even if other people saw, there was nothing shameful about it. Benefactress, you wont stealthily slink away right? After pushing aside a clump of underbrush, the little monk turned around again to gaze at her withrge and dark eyes. Qiao Mu: ... Benefactress? Qiao Mu gritted her teeth. Stop prattling, hurry up! Ill be waiting for you here. Okay! Only then did the little monk feel reassured, and he happily ran into the underbrush. Qiao Mu shook her head speechlessly. Even though she wasnt a good person, she wouldnt go as far as to deceive a little imp. She had promised to look after him, so how would she abandon him midway? There were a lot of peopleing and going past her, and every one of them couldnt resist momentarily pausing to gaze at this remarkable littledy dressed in white clothes. The littledy truly was too good-looking. Qiao Mu wasnt used to being gawked at by a crowd, so she turned around. With a slight motion of her mystic conscious, she took out the jade messenger talisman from her inner world. Uh, Mo Lian had actually left a message on the jade talisman: Qiaoqiao, where are you right now? Oh, shoot. She had left him a message and then threw the jade messenger talisman into her inner world afterwards without checking it at all. Mo Lian must be worried to death! The little fellow lightly pped her little head and hastily pulled out her talisman pen. She hurriedly left a message on the jade messenger talisman: Im right outside Ben City, just about to enter. Dont worry. However, just as she set down her talisman pen and put away the jade messenger talisman, she heard a shrill voice entering her ears. Mother, wuwuwuwu... A ball of fiery red pounced over at her feet andtched onto her leg before starting to bawl out loud. The surrounding crowd was immediately petrified. They felt a gust of wind blowing over their heads as they stared at that red-clothed little baldy that had suddenly pounced over and hugged the littledys leg. The adorable little baldy had rosy lips, pearly teeth, and fair skin, looking quite adorkable. But Qiao Mu was thunderstruck by this child! Where did this little brate from? How could he randomlytch onto someone and call her Mother? Mother. The little baldy slightly lifted his small head and stared at the littledy while repeatedly wailing, Mother, Mother, Mother... Yet Qiao Mu tore him away from her leg and tossed him aside. The underbrushed stirred as Kongkong ran out upon hearing amotion, and the two little baldies goggled at each other! The red-clothed little baldy suddenly shouted while pointing at Kongkong. Who are you? Youre actually impersonating me to badger my mother! Is it that you want to rece me and be Mothers son! The passersby were all shocked! At this moment, all their eyes were gaping at Qiao Mu in utter disbelief. F*ck, this littledy herself only looked to be half-grown, yet her son was actually this old already? And now, two bald little sons werepeting for favor in public? Kongkong was baffled, and he put his palms together devoutly, giving the red-clothed little baldy a bow. This benefactor, this poor monk has left his family for the monastic life. Please do not speak unfounded words! Afterwards, he turned to look at the speechless Qiao Mu. Benefactress, is this young benefactor your son? I dont know him! Qiao Mu irritably pulled on the little monks touching palms. Were leaving. She didnt have time to squabble here. After all, she was in a hurry to enter the city. Chapter 733 - Mo Lian Has Come

Chapter 733: Mo Lian Has Come

Mother, ah... wuwuwuwu! The red-clothed little baldy immediately started whimpering repeatedly like an abandoned little puppy. He threw himself at Qiao Mus feet and hollered continuously, Mother, Mother, dont abandon me! F*ck! The snake beauty really wanted to cry. She had originally nned to masquerade as a pious little Buddhist monk and infiltrate Shadow Moon Monastery before thinking of a way to approach Qiao Mu. Yet she didnt expect her ns to fall behind real-time developments, as the little fellow came out from Shadow Moon Monastery without tarrying for too long. While chasing after Qiao Mu the entire way here, the snake beauty hatched this n to pounce towards Qiao Mu and loudly call her Mother in front of everyone. The snake beauty felt that she truly had gone all out. At this moment, she was trailing after Qiao Mu with an adorkable expression, wailing, Mother, dont abandon me! Qiao Mu only felt her head swelling from his hounding, and she wished for nothing more than to scoop up a clump of mud and directly plug his mouth with it. At this time, a tent p suddenly lifted open. When the female saw Qiao Mu, she was slightly taken aback. It was like she didnt expect to suddenly encounter such an inconceivably peerless beauty in the tent district. After that, she saw a red-clothed little baldy chasing after that aloof youngdy and repeatedly calling her Mother. Once she heard that, a trace of scorn promptly flitted across her face. Ha, she was of such a tender age, yet she didnt value chastity and self-respect. So what if she was iparably beautiful? Miss. Her personal maidservant hurriedly ran out while carrying a medicine box on her back. Well wrap up earlier today and go back to rest. The female smoothed the hair by her temples and swept a passing nce at Qiao Mu, leaving behind a superficial gaze. How could such a girl who only possessed good looks but didnt value self-respectpare to her? She was one of Celestial Medicine Valleys top 50 physicians. She was a very capable female. Of course, the capability indicated here didnt refer to cultivation but instead referred to her exceptional medical skills. She had extreme confidence in Celestial Medicine Valleys medical skills. Outside of Celestial Medicine Valley, the skills of top 50 physicians like her were still absolutely superbpared to others. When it came to medical skills, few inside the entire Ben Fortification could surpass her. Mother. After pouncing abruptly, the snake beauty hung onto Qiao Mus leg again. Qiao Mu felt ufortable all over, dragging along the unshakeable baggage while striding forward. Go away! It was so unfathomable. Which familys little devil was this? Why wasnt there someone to look after him? Little Madam, this is wrong of you. Although life is arduous, every child is each familys treasure. How can you casually abandon him? A middle-aged woman shook her head, unable to tolerate it anymore. Qiao Mu was expressionless. Mother. The snake beauty secretly gritted her teeth! Why was this d*mn child with such a slick character so difficult to conquer? She was so very cute, would it kill you to hug her anyways? Yet Qiao Mu still extricated the snake beautys small hand and directly extended her small foot, kicking her further away without too much force. Im not your mom! F*ck, where was your love andpassion? The snake beauty raised her head, and upon meeting Qiao Mus frigid eyes, she couldnt help shivering. Sh*t, it couldnt be! The littledy didnt recognize her, right? Benefactress, this is wrong of you. Just as the little monk was about to speak more, Qiao Mu pinched his soft cheeks. Creak At this instant, Ben Citys city gate suddenly swung wide open. Two lines of solemn-faced and fully-equipped soldiers charged out, brusquely parting the crowd towards the sides. A slender white figure appeared at the city gate entrance. The young maidservant eagerly tugged at her miss from the Celestial Medicine Valley. M-Miss, the young sir hase to pick you up. Chapter 734 - Gentleman? Rogue?

Chapter 734: Gentleman? Rogue?

An ink jade strap tied the mans jet-ink hair high up. His thin lips were pulled into a line, and it was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry from his austere phoenix eyes. It just so happened to be sunset, and red clouds nketed the entire sky. The clouds stretched with the blowing wind, and a nip in the air seeped into the bones. After sauntering out of the city gate, Mo Lian immediately glimpsed the barefaced little fellow dressed in pale-colored clothing standing in the middle of the crowd. His eyes narrowed slightly as his gaze fixed on the little one. Meanwhile, when Feng Manyun heard her maidservants exmation, she quickly shifted her gaze to the city gates direction. With this nce, her maiden heart was practically set aflutter. It was him, it was really him! That elegant Young Master Mo with a fleeting bearing. Could it be... Could it be that it was just as Xiangqin[1] said, that the young sir came out to pick her up? Feng Manyun giggled, and a rosy blush soon crept onto her cheeks. Her spirited maiden heart throbbed uncontrobly as her pulse sped up in a pitter-patter. Ever since Feng Manyuns chance encounter with this Young Master Most night, the proud maiden heart that she had strictly guarded for 18 years fell uncontrobly for this handsome young sir. When she found out that this Young Master Mo was also staying in the City Lords Estate like her, it didnt need to be mentioned how happy she was. Although they didnt interact or converse at all fromst night to today, that was to be expected. After all, the young sir, being a jade-like gentleman, would naturally strictly abide by decorum towards an unfamiliar youngdy. Nevertheless, Feng Manyun felt that as long as she was given sufficient time to associate with him, this noble young sir would definitely form a favorable impression of her. She hadplete confidence in this. After all, in the present morals of the time, there were evidently few females like her who possessed both exceptional medical skills and a kind heart, as well. She was a doctor who had volunteered to go to the tent district where themoners stayed in order to treat the ill, help the dying, and heal the injured! In the tent district, she was revered and adored by innumerable people. At present. Sure enough, she saw this fine young sir with a fleeting bearing walking in her direction, getting closer and closer, and practically about to halt right in front of her. Feng Manyun put on her most confident and beautiful smile and took two mincing steps forward. She had just curtsied halfway and called out demurely, Young Ma-... Yet Crown Prince Mo drifted past her, not even sparing her a peripheral nce. When Feng Manyun realized that Crown Prince Mo had directly dashed past her, the gorgeous smile on her facepletely froze, as if glued onto her face from that instant. A maelstrom whirled inside Feng Manyuns pitch-ck pupils, and she felt that her neck was abnormally stiff as she slowly, very slowly, pivoted her head. Following which, her pupils contracted promptly before gradually dting again. She saw the noble, jade-like young sir, who had always acted modestly yet also very proudly in front of her, flying like a gust of wind to that aloof and peerlessly beautiful littledy. Under everyones watchful eyes, the young sir stretched out his arms, abruptly hugging the littledy into a tight embrace while gently lifting her up. He even lifted the littledys small chin with his hand and lowered his head, giving her lips a small nibble without too much force. Such willful behavior, oblivious to everything else, as if there were no one else present. Feng Manyun felt as if the sky were copsing right before her! Why did it turn out like this? This was poles apart from the modest, jade-like gentleman and lofty, unsullied, noble young sir image in her heart! Right now, how was there the slightest bit of gentlemanly behavior in this young sir? He was simply a rogue to a T. Feng Manyuns lifeless eyes remained fixated on the two people, as if thunderstruck. [1] Xiangqin means parsley Chapter 735 - Release My Benefactress

Chapter 735: Release My Benefactress

Mo Lian? After getting bitten without warning, Qiao Mus eyes abruptly grew round. He bit her! Hey, he bit her in public! Qiao Mus small face was immediately on the alert. This guy didnt intend to smash her pride next, right!... Why are you... Before Qiao Mu could finish her sentence, the man, who was wearing a cold expression, directly swept her up in a princess carry and tookrge strides towards the city gate. What are you doing. Qiao Mu wriggled her arms, but they immediately got restrained. Qiao Mu very acutely sensed that the man was very angry at the moment. Mhm, he was very, very angry! But for what reason? Our dear Qiao Mu drooped her head and couldnt make heads or tails of it no matter how she racked her brains. She had already very obediently sent him a message! What reason did this guy have to be angry, humph! Besides, it was only for two nights that they just didnt see each other. Its not like she wanted to fall into the crevice herself. If someone had to take the me, then it could only be med on the underground viges vige chief, alright! Benefactress! After seeing a tyrannical man carrying his sponsor away, how could the little monk tolerate it anymore? He hastily pattered over to them with his baby steps. Benefactor, this is too wrong of you! Quickly release my benefactress! Dont wantonly mess around! The little monk raised his pudgy chin as he vigorously pointed two chubby fingers at the significantly taller Mo Lian. However, this pose really was so cute that the surrounding crowdughed out loud. Mo Lians eyes darkened and huskily repeated, Your benefactress? Correct! The little monk was unaware that death was beckoning for him, and he was still pointing his two fingers, but this time at the sky. He nodded at Mo Lian. Quickly release my benefactress! This young monk is telling you, karma exists in this world! We should always act with a clear conscience and shouldnt force anyone against their will! You must know that its not that karmic retribution isnt forting, its only that the time hasnte yet... Mo Lian merely cast over a perfunctory nce, upon which Huifeng coughed gruffly and immediately flew to the little monk like a whirlwind, picking him up before he could finish his nagging. Let go, let go! The little monk noisily protested. There wasnt much anger in his voice, yet he was still pointing his two chubby fingers as he cutely prattled on, How can you utilize violence and duress? This is very wrong behavior! Quickly let go! You can still turn back and the shore is at hand. Dont go all the way down the wrong route after making just one misstep. At that time, redemption will be impossible... Huifeng twitched his mouth, and under Crown Prince Mos eye gesture, he tore off a corner of his clothing and directly gagged the little monks mouth. Where the hell did this impe from? He was merely a bratty kid, yet he preached so coherently. Mhm, the world was finally quiet again. Even Qiao Mu felt that gagging the little monks mouth was quite a good move. Otherwise, it truly was too noisy... Mo Lian didnt say anything else and directly turned to walk away while carrying Qiao Mu. However, Feng Manyun, after finally mustering up her courage, stopped him before he could walk too far. Young Master Mo. Feng Manyun gave Mo Lian a properdylike curtsy before raising her head and gazing deeply at Mo Lian with glistening eyes. Young Master Mo, youve been deceived by this girl. She isnt some youngdy from a good family at all. Just earlier, everyone here bore witness. She has a son! Feng Manyun abruptly pointed at Qiao Mu and red at her while preaching, Such a tender age, yet hooking up with all kinds of people. And even shamelessly indulging in illicit sexual rtions and giving birth to a son. Chapter 736 - Ridicule

Chapter 736: Ridicule

What was this son about now? Mo Lian hadnt seen the snake beauty at all. That made sense. After all, when the snake beauty, crafty as she was, saw Mo Lian appear, she understood that she had already lost the best timing to stick to the littledy. She had to skedaddle quickly. Besides, it was possible that the littledys severe nce just now was in fact indicating that she had long seen through her identity as the snake beauty. But... was that possible? She didnt use just any simple disguise technique. This was a very rare superpower of hers. The ability to shapeshift, mold her bones, and warp her meridiansit wasnt that she was randomly tooting her own horn, but she was probably the only one who could achieve this in the entire Sikong. Not any random person could possess this superpower that allowed them to change their skeletal structure, facial features, and even meridians at will. Whether it was appearance or body shape, her appearance as a red-clothed little baldy now was worlds apart from the wokd from earlier. If the littledy could recognize her with a single nce even with all this, then there genuinely wasnt any justice! On the other hand, Mo Lian lowered his head to nce at the littledy but saw that she was staring fixedly at Feng Manyun instead. The littledys stare made Feng Manyun feel ufortable all over. The littledy exerted pressure on whoever she stared at with her watery eyes, which were just like two clear and icy ponds. Just now, who did you say had a son with someone? Miss Qiao was an exceptionally sensitive person, so she could determine with a single nce that this youngdy was deeply hostile towards her. Feng Manyun forcefully suppressed the resentment in her heart, coldly gazing at Qiao Mu while questioning, Is that not so? There was a bald child dressed in red clothes just earlier... After turning around, Feng Manyuns pupils suddenly contracted: Where was that child? D*mn it, where did that red-clothed little baldy run to? Earlier, there was clearly a red-clothed little baldy repeatedly calling you Mother. Granny. Qiao Mu suddenly interrupted Feng Manyun with this word. What? Feng Manyuns gaze suddenly froze as she stared at the littledy in disbelief. Aside from the fact that her features werent as fair and exquisite as the littledys, and that she was a bit older than the littledy, she was still a charming 18-year-old youngdy after all. If there wasnt this littledy serving as a contrast, then the Feng Manyun in both public and private was indeed a great beauty praised by everyone. But now? Listen to what this d*mnedss called her? Granny? Granny?? Granny. Qiao Mu didnt even raise her head and merely coldly lifted her brow. Before the exploding Feng Manyun could rebuke her, she continued to speak coldly with a stoic face. Could it be that youre really my granny just because I called you so? Ill only be turning 15 after the new year, yet that little imp looked to be about five or six. You all saw him too. Qiao Mu questioned apathetically, Do you think that the me from five or six years ago can give birth to such an old son now? Ha. Qiao Mu curved her lips into a sneer and looked askance at Feng Manyun in disdain. Yet you still call yourself a doctor. Isnt it easy to discern such obvious medical knowledge, like whether a female has given birth before, with one look? Doctor, ha. These two ridiculing has in a row caused Feng Manyuns pretty face to phase through the color palette before mainly flushing a purplish-scarlet. You! Feng Manyun was unable to respond to Qiao Mus rebuff. She wanted to say something, yet her tongue was tied and unable to refute. You scolded me with very offensive words just now. Apologize this instant. Or else, Ill make sure that you wont be able to utter another word from now on. Qiao Mu spoke indifferently. Chapter 737 - Humiliated

Chapter 737: Humiliated

As a matter of fact, ever since Qiao Mu was reborn, she had been nursing her body both consciously and subconsciously. In her previous lifetime, her period first came when she had just turned 13. Although it was indeedte ining in this life, she didnt worry too much. She had taken her own pulse and confirmed that her body right now was much healthier than how it had been in her previous life. ording to her estimation, it would probablye in these two months. Hence, Feng Manyuns vilifying abuse was truly way too absurd. Feng Manyun flushed red in chagrin as she stammered, You, you? This d*mnedss actually wanted her to apologize to her in front of thisrge crowd? Impossible! Feng Manyuns face was so flushed that it seemed like all the blood in her body had rushed to her head. I-It was just a misunderstanding earlier. I-I misunderstood this miss. Feng Manyun couldnt resist trembling her lips as she spoke quietly. What misunderstanding. Could it be that you are this kind of person? Hooking up with all kinds of people, randomly indulging in illicit sexual rtions, and giving birth to a son? Qiao Mu coldly cut her off and tossed Feng Manyuns exact words back to herself. After all, if your own body is impure, youll think everyones is also like that. Looking at you, I suppose that youve given birth more than once? Everyone: ... The littledys tongue was truly wicked. The other person said that she had bore a son, so she charged that the other person had bore several... Look at how infuriated she made Physician Feng. Her face was thoroughly red, and her tears were spattering down, truly looking quite pitiful. Qiao Mu gave a cold sneer before turning her small face aside to avoid looking at Feng Manyun anymore. Since theirbat powers were simply on different levels, she couldnt be bothered to bicker with her any longer. You teared up after getting rebuked with just two sentences, but what could tears do? Could you eat or drink them? Young Master Mo, this miss is spouting nonsense. Dont listen to her... Feng Manyun said this as she wiped her tears, but before she could finish speaking, Mo Lian directly strode past her while carrying Qiao Mu, disdaining to even spare her a peripheral nce at all. Seeing his attitude, Feng Manyuns entire body froze. He didnt even want to waste the time it took her to exin with one sentence? So it turned out that this modest and jade-like noble young sir revealed his rougish side only to that littledy, turning a blind eye to everyone else. It wasnt that the young sir was maintaining gentlemanly etiquette, strictly abiding by decorum and keeping an appropriate distance from all unfamiliar youngdies. It was rather that this young sir was simply disinclined to pay attention to unfamiliar youngdies. His chilly, unapproachable, and unsympathetic attitude emanated from deep within his bones. In the eyes of all other youngdies, this noble young sir was proud, indifferent, cold, and gentlemanly. In reality, he wasnt that kind of person at all... She still hasnt apologized to me. Qiao Mu tugged at Mo Lians hair in a huff. Mo Lian hadnt spoken to her at all the whole time, so the littledy was displeased. It must be known that Darling Qiao had always been like a little emperor in front of Crown Prince Mo, so she was a bit angry that Mo Lian wasnt paying attention to her... Apologize! Suddenly, Mo Lian turned around and red at Feng Manyun with a severe gaze that prated the bones. Feng Manyuns entire heart started trembling fiercely. This was the first time Crown Prince Mo spoke to Feng Manyun ever since their encounter yesterday. Yet his words made Miss Feng feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Feng Manyuns body started shaking involuntarily, yet she firmly pushed her tongue tip against the back of her teeth, refusing to let out a single syble. Bang! Suddenly, a heavy pressure forced her knees to go weak, causing her to abruptly kneel on the ground. Chapter 738 - This Humiliation Must Be Avenged

Chapter 738: This Humiliation Must Be Avenged

Ah! Feng Manyun felt that pressure crushing her entire body, and her bones threatened to shatter. How could she withstand this? There was even saliva and snot streaming out of her mouth and nose. She could sense that she was in an utterly disgraced state, overturning her image as a female physician of the Celestial Medicine Valley. No! How could she kneel so humbly before that girl. Her neck was practically about to snap from the pressure, and her head kowtowed heavily on the ground, unable to be raised at all. He actually treated her like this? A dense hatred rose up in Feng Manyuns heart. At this moment, the tender sentiments in her maiden heart transformed into deep-rooted hatred. She hated him, hated him! This aloof and unsympathetic man actually tread all over her, Feng Manyuns, feelings like this, ah... Right now, she couldnt say whether she felt regret or remorse, or perhaps, it was more hate. She would definitely avenge this humiliation! Qiao Mu tugged Mo Lians sleeve and puffed out her small cheeks. She only didnt like that woman scolding her like this and wanted her to apologize for her misunderstanding. It wasnt to the point that she wanted to kill her because of this dispute. Her original intention was just to have Feng Manyun apologize! Wasnt an apology in order after abusing others with malicious and false statements? She reckoned that this man didnt have anywhere to release his anger and just so happened to encounter an unlucky Feng Manyun, who came running into him herself. Speaking of which, although Crown Prince Mo usually seemed gentle and amiable, he, in reality, was decisive in killing, utilized cruel methods, and was more cold-hearted than anyone else in the world. Mo Lians face had frosted over, and he pulled his lips into a thin line. His phoenix eyes were suffused with a merciless glint as he coldly raised his hand. Your Highness! Your Highness!! Ben Citys City Lord, Lin Yongyi, who immediately rushed over after being informed, hastily genuflected on one knee. Your Highness, please quell your anger. Please show mercy, Your Highness. Lin Yongyis pupils had contracted slightly. With his level-13 mystic cultivation, City Lord Lin was more aware than anyone else present that His Highness had clearly raised his hand with the intent to kill. His Highness wanted to execute this Miss Feng on the spot. But what to do? Miss Feng hailed from Celestial Medicine Valley, so there was still her backing to consider! Celestial Medicine Valley had always withdrawn from society and never paid attention to the outside world. People from Celestial Medicine Valley would frequently travel outside to treat themon people, and they indeed saved many people from the brink of death. They were definitely an outstanding group that was eulogized by all, singing its praises. If His Highness were to rashly kill a physician from Celestial Medicine Valley, lets first not talk about whether this would start a feud with the Celestial Medicine Valley. Even just for the sake of his reputation, he absolutely couldnt do this! Oh my, his willful Highness truly caused them officials to be worried sick! Your Highness, Your Highness! Since Miss Feng has erred, she should naturally be punished by Celestial Medicine Valleys people, will Your Highness please... After gradually retracting the pressure he was exerting, Mo Lian coldly swept City Lord Lin a nce before turning to leave swiftly with the little fellow in his arms. Mhmfmph! Mfmp! The little monk kicked his two short legs before raising his head to re angrily at Huifeng, who was holding him by the cor. While carrying the little monk, Huifeng stepped forward with one foot and rapidly shed after the crown prince and Qiao Mu. Ha, heh. Cough, cough, heh. Feng Manyuns entire body had gone limp, and she sprawled on the ground like a dead dog as she shivered uncontrobly. With tears in her eyes, Feng Manyuns maidservant Xiangqin quickly supported her onto her feet. Chapter 739 - Warped Mentality

Chapter 739: Warped Mentality

However, due to her maidservants feeble strength, Feng Manyun was stillying on the ground after a while, not getting up even after her maidservants two attempts to support her. Miss. Xiangqin wiped her tears while crying out pitifully. City Lord Lin gave two maidservants in his retinue a look, and they quickly hurried to help Feng Manyun up. At the moment, Feng Manyun was in a very sorry state. Her skirt was caked in grit and mud, and her face was also utterly stained with snot and tears. City Lord Lin sighed. Miss Feng, Ill have someone send you back first to rest. Why did this Miss just have to provoke the willful crown prince! How embarrassing were her disappointing powers of discernment! Even after being helped up, Feng Manyun didnt utter a sound the entire time. However, the depths of her eyes were coldly permeating a chilly light, and the corners of her lips were turned down in a tight frown. Miss, lets leave. Xiangqin wiped away her tears vigorously in indignation. This ce is such a bully. Lets return to Celestial Medicine Valley and note back anymore. City Lord Lin waved his hand at the two maidservants, and they hastily helped support Feng Manyun towards a carriage parked by the side. It wasnt until Feng Manyun boarded the carriage and let down the curtain that the shivering that came from within her bones was able to stop somewhat. Just now, the looks the people outside gave her were all tinged with contempt and schadenfreude. These people, these people, ah... how ck and hideous were their hearts! If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have saved them, wouldnt have saved them! She wasnt a doctor to help the dying and heal the injured! She saved people because she revelled in the deferential, loving, and respectful gazes everyone gave her. She wanted everyone to know that she, Feng Manyun, was an extraordinarily great physician that could drag a person on the brink of death back from deaths door with a handful of silver needles. Yet now, not only did people not revere and worship her, this physician, from the bottom of their hearts, but she had even lost all face before a crowd ofmoners. She, Great Physician Feng, was made into aughingstock in front of everyone. Ah! She wanted to kill them, she wanted to kill these people who dared to mock her! Feng Manyuns body would asionally spasm, and her limbs would also tremble somewhat out of sync. It wasnt until the carriage left that everyone all sighed, and they gathered to discuss quietly. Physician Feng has suffered a grievance this time. We have to think of a way to visit her at the City Lords Estate. That young sir was exceedingly ferocious just now. When he erupted in rage, I didnt even dare let out a peep. Physician Feng is really pitiful. Encountering such a ferocious young sir, we couldnt help at all. But Physician Feng had abused the littledy with her irresponsible words earlier. The littledy still retained her innocence, yet her reputation was nearly destroyed. Thats not so good either. Sigh, it might just have been a temporary misunderstanding. Physician Feng wasnt doing it on purpose. Everyone dispersed after a short discussion. However, they were unaware that the mentality of the Physician Feng that they were just talking about had already warped. Right now, she hated that she couldnt kill all these people who had witnessed her disgraced state in one fell swoop. Crown Prince Mo carried Darling Qiao back to the City Lords Estate and towards his allocated residence without having said a word the entire way. Little Emperor Darling wasnt happy! Why arent you talking? Qiao Mu moved her limbs about in a huff. Darn Mo Lian, not speaking a single sentence to her at all the entire way. This darling didnt want to speak to him either! Mo Lian still remained like a sealed gourd as he carried Darling Qiao all the way back to his bedchamber. After his long legs stepped through the door, he kicked the door shut with a bang! Chapter 740 - His Heart

Chapter 740: His Heart

You... Qiao Mu had only uttered one word when Mo Lian toppled her onto the bed, and the man thoroughly stopped up thetter half of her sentence in her small mouth. The mans kiss came thunderously like a stormy gale in a surprising turn of events. In an instant, he whisked Qiao Mus breath away. The mans scorching presence suddenly assaulted her senses. This kiss was unlike the ones from before, which were like a dragonfly touching the water lightly: graceful, tender, reserved, and pleasantly warm. Todays kiss was simply crazed. He immediately pressed against her small mouth tightly, rubbing and grinding against her lips, preventing her from fleeing again. Qiao Mu let out a muffle as she exerted strength to break free of his arms, but the mans scorching arms were coursing with astonishing strength. It simply wasnt possible for her to struggle free with her soft and small stature. She could only feel her heart throbbing fiercely, as if it wanted to leap out of her chest impetuously. Ba-thump, ba-thump What to do, this devil was such a feast for the eyes. Even his actions of erupting in fury and pouncing on her to bite her were so seductive. Truly, people lost their ability to contemte for a prolonged period of time when facing such charm. Mo Lian, I... Qiao Mus breathing was a bit irregr, and her heartbeat was also erratic. Hm? The man responded in a low voice as he slowly lifted his handsome face that had flushed slightly, gazing at her with his upturned phoenix eyes from only a few inches away. Just as she struggled to sit up, the devil that was pressing down on her body leaned over, and his head of flowing ck hair cascaded onto her small face like sshing ink. The hair strands brushed lightly against her neck and face, making her slightly itchy. The mans slightly parted lips suddenly blew a mouthful of medicinal power into her small mouth. Qiao Mu: ... Do you remember what I said before? The man gently rubbed against her lips. If you disappear wordlessly and silently like this again, Ill tie you to my side and prohibit you from stepping even a single inch away from me. I didnt disappear. Qiao Mu widened her round eyes in a huff. Right now, besides her head that could move and her mouth that could speak, the rest of her body and limbs couldnt move at all! This darling was angered to death! You disappeared. Mo Lian said faintly as he bit her small mouth without too much force. Just the night before yesterday. Your presence disappeared all of a sudden. Qiao Mu suddenly turned silent. The night before yesterday was when she entered Paradise to spend the night. The man tilted his head slightly as he propped his head with one hand and gently caressed her small face with the other. He murmured softly, I dont like that feeling I get when you disappear. Its just as if the whole world and all living things have all turned into nothingness... Like vanishing in a puff of smoke in a split second. Mo Lians slender fingers traced her fair and tender small face inch by inch as he looked at her with an unfocused gaze. My heart, felt empty and unbearable, just as if someone had dug out a big piece of it. That kind of feeling, he couldnt release even if he were to cry or to shout. It was just like, the world, the sky, and everything turned into nothingness in an instant. He tried to grab hold of them with all his might, yet he couldnt grasp anything in the end. His head drooped down, suddenly burying it into Qiao Mus hair, and his breathing also turned a bit heavier. Qiaoqiao, what should I do? Dont disappear, dont leave me, dont ever leave me, okay... He spoke softly as he slowly nuzzled his head against her hair. Qiao Mu felt that this man had nuzzled her heart into softening. Chapter 741 - His Love

Chapter 741: His Love

This man was elegant and proper on the surface, yet he could speak such words of love in private at the drop of a hat. They were so tender that even she couldnt resist blushing with a throbbing heart. Qiao Mus small face turned scarlet as she felt the soft and numb sensation on her lips, and her small mouth involuntarily parted slightly... It was like a pretty, pampered small flower waiting to be plucked gently. The two peoples lips were inseparable, almost as if they were about to merge together, as they partook in a wet kiss. The temperature inside the room also rose quite a bit high. Qiao Mu suddenly discovered that her small limbs could move, and she couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief in her heart as she raised her hand gently to stroke the mans fuzzy head. Mo Lian, Qiao Mu called out softly. Mhm. The man raised his head slightly, locking his deep gaze on her, as if it had the power to see through her. His gaze was so heavy that it threatened to suck her into its vast abyss. Darling. His lips gently rubbed against her small face before he cupped her face and looked her in the eyes. Make sure that Im in your eyes, okay? He was most afraid that those pair of beautiful eyes couldnt reflect his figure. He wanted her eyes to contain his person, his reflection, his existence! Even if at this moment, his darling probably didnt love him as intensely and deeply as he did, loving her so much that he was unable to extricate himself. That didnt matter right now. He had the patience to integrate into her life bit by bit, seeping into her world and into her life like the spring wind and rain. He was going to firmly capture her heart and im it as his own, not letting her escape again one bit. Qiao Mu gave a suppressed mhm, and she subconsciously reached for her heart, touching it stealthily. What was going on? Her heart had been throbbing uncontrobly, making her greatly agitated. She had a feeling that the her right now didnt seem to be like her usual self. Im sleepy. Qiao Mu suddenly pulled over the quilt beside them, using it to cover her head and block his scorching gaze. His gaze was too fiery, making her entire body really hot, while her cheeks burned even hotter. The little fellow wrapped herself up into a small cocoon, and even her head and neck were buried into the quilt. Until Mo Lian pulled gently, digging her small head out from the thick quilt. Why did you wrap yourself up so tightly. Mo Lian sighed gently as he stuffed her small hands into the quilt. He pulled the quilt to her neck and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Sleep now. Just as he got up halfway, he let out a soft gasp. It turned out that a lock of his hair had caught onto her button. Qiao Mu lowered her small head as she silently freed his lock of hair with her small fingers. Upon raising her head, she met his gentle gaze. Qiaoqiao. He called her softly, his gaze overflowing with a deep love, as if he wanted to melt her entire body with it. Qiao Mu only felt her heart giving a heavy thump, and she cried in rm as she once again pulled the quilt over her head to cover it, like an ostrich. After chuckling inughter, Mo Lian hugged the quilt that the little person wrapped herself in, and his mood soared. Seems like his little fellow did have feelings for him. Look at her shy appearance; it truly melted ones heart. He dug her small head out from the quilt again before simply lifting open the quilt and shamelessly lying down, hugging her in his embrace. Alright, its veryte. Lets sleep... Mo Lian said as he snuggled against her soft body. Its freezing outside. Chapter 742 - His Body Temperature

Chapter 742: His Body Temperature

Qiao Mus eyes abruptly turned round. This guy wasnt leaving today? He? This guy just now was... wheedling to her? Qiao Mus small hand automatically reached over to stroke Mo Lians head. Afterwards, she rolled towards the inner part of the bed, with a penchant to once again wrap herself into a cocoon. Mo Lian discovered that this little fellow seemed to really like wrapping herself into a bundle when sleeping? With a reach of his hand, he grabbed her over into his embrace and patted her. Its cold? Eh? Qiao Mu blinked, raising her head from his embrace. Sleeping now. Mhm, go to sleep. Mo Lian massaged her small hand while hugging her. Are you cold? Not cold. Now that there was another person beside her, she shouldnt continue stealing all the covers either. Besides, with Mo Lians body lying against hers, mhm, it felt like there was a small stove next to her. Mo Lians body was so warm. He was a man, so his body temperature was originally a bit higher than hers. Furthermore, he cultivated the fire spirit, so he was naturally like a small sun, his entire body emitting warmth. As this person nestled against her, a fragrance exclusive to him enshrouded her within. How could she sleep with this? Instead, she felt more and more awake. Cant sleep? Our dear Mo Lian was still talking to her as he patted her back gently. Do you want to get up and eat something? Eat Xiaoye te-night snack)? Qiao Mu asked, even raising her hand to rub her small belly. It indeed seemed a bit empty, so eating ate-night snack would be nice. The corner of Mo Lians eye abruptly jerked. Suddenly, the window rattled, and a voice softly rang out from outside. Master, Xiaoye is here. Do you have any instructions?? Qiao Mu: ... Why did their master always think of these punnily hrious names? Mo Lian coughed lightly. Theres nothing. You can withdraw. Oh. Our dear Xiaoye scratched his head as he turned invisible again, extremely puzzled. Meanwhile, Mo Lian chuckled nervously. Our subordinate is a very earnest person. Qiao Mu pursed her lips in exasperation. Let them all go rest. What could happen in the middle of the night? They were even keeping watch right under the window, and a head would asionally pop out. It truly made ones heart jittery... Mhm, okay. Mo Lian didnt say anything more either as he got up while carrying the little fellow. He set her down on the edge of the bed before ordering someone to bring some freshly-made food. Before long, a box of steaming pastries, in addition to two bowls of wontons, were served up. Qiao Mu held the bowl with both hands as she ate five to six small wontons. She couldnt eat anymore after that, so she pushed the rest to Mo Lian and picked up a glutinous rice cake to gnaw on instead. Early tomorrow morning, Im going to go with Lin Yongyi to check out that field that can sprout crops. Mo Lian used his finger to brush away a pastry crumb that was sticking to the edge of the little fellows lips. Do you want to go together? Qiao Mu pondered for a bit before shaking her head, pulling out a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill from her pocket. Tomorrow, Ill consume this and enter closed-door cultivation to advance a level first, okay? She had long wanted to consume this level-11 mystic breakthrough pill previously, but she had been dyed until now by a bunch of matters. Mhm. She wanted to quickly break through to level-12 mystic cultivation, so that the sapling could pull Mo Lian into Paradise and let him take a look. Okay. Mo Lian naturally nodded. Then you properly focus on your advancement. Ill go by myself. I mighte back a bitter, so if you end your closed-door cultivation in advance, eat by yourself first. Qiao Mu nodded in response. I might take quite a long time. Chapter 743 - Quitting the Job!

Chapter 743: Quitting the Job!

Okay. Mo Lian naturally understood that the more one wanted to stabilize their cultivation in advancing, then the longer the advancement would take. Ill be waiting for you. Dont rush, and advance properly. You must not be distracted. After finishing theirte-night snack, the two people wandered two circles around the room to aid their digestion. Seeing that the little fellow was getting sleepy, Mo Lian carried her to go wash up and wipe their faces before going to bed. Early the next morning, Qiao Mu opened her drowsy eyes and subconsciously stretched out her arm to feel the bed. However, the bedding beside her had long turned cold. Mo Lian must have really left before the sun was out to check out the crops at the field. The little fellow didnt have much energy when getting up. After washing up and casually eating a bit of breakfast, she instructed people to not disturb her before closing the door. Soon afterwards, a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill appeared at her fingertips. Qiao Mu lowered her head to nce at it before waving her fingers, and 60 blue mystic-guiding talismans appeared in a circle around her. After which, she threw out 60 binding talismans to set up a binding talisman matrix around her. Finally, apanied by several bangs, she sealed the door and windows shut with a mystic energy restriction. Thus, a sealed cultivation room was created by hand. After Qiao Mu swallowed that level-11 mystic breakthrough pill, it triggered mystic energy from all directions to simultaneously swarm towards this cultivation room in an instant. Sure enough, a level-11 mystic breakthrough pill was extraordinary. The effect of this purple-veined pill of hers, especially, was unusually good, and it started to take effect only a short amount of time after she swallowed it. On this end, she steadfastly shut her eyes to concentrate on breaking through. Meanwhile, on Mo Lians end, he arrived at a field for inspection under Lin Yongyis lead. An ochre-colored crop was growing inside this field that wasnt even 10 mu[1]rge. I seemed to not have seen this kind of crop before. Is it a new species that you bred? Mo Lian was speaking to Lin Yongyi quietly. Lin Yongyi nodded continuously. Your Highness, after harvesting this yellow shaft and grinding it into flour, its somewhat simr to wheat flour. Its a crop that we bredtely after much difficulty. The most delightful thing is that this crop wont mutate while growing. How long is this crops growing period? Lin Yongyi hesitated for some time before sighing. To be frank, this yellow shaft has too long of a growing period, producing one harvest only after a year and a half. But rest assured, Your Highness, we are currently putting in more manpower and speeding up our research to hopefully shorten its growing cycle. Mo Lian nodded somberly. One harvest every one and a half years was indeed a bit too long. If there was enough food to sustain themon peoples livelihoods, then their days would eventually get better and better. City Lord, Sir City Lord! As they spoke, a tanned manager from the City Lords Estate frantically rushed over in a sweat. He hastily bowed to Mo Lian and the city lord. Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince, greetings to the city lord. Old Sun, quickly tell me what happened. Seeing his deeply worried appearance, the city lords heart couldnt help clenching slightly. City Lord, that Apothecary Hong suddenly quit the job. In his agitation, Old Man Sun couldnt resist breaking out in curses. That son of a b*tch, how could he do this! Hes too unconscientious! Sir City Lord has given him such preferential treatment, appointing someone to specially attend to his meals this entire time! How can he just quit after saying so? What? Lin Yongyi was greatly shocked! [1] 1 mu = 0.165 acres Chapter 744 - A Male Fan

Chapter 744: A Male Fan

Apothecary Hong quit the job? But hes the principal specialist researching how to speed up the yellow shafts growing period! How can he... Did he say for what reason exactly that hes quitting the job! That son of a b*tch didnt say anything! Old Man Sun was hopping mad as he scolded angrily, Just earlier, he had thrown down his tools, and he even pulled along a good few specialists to leave with him! Aiyah, then hurry up and stop him! Lin Yongyi was also so anxious that he jumped up. How could this Apothecary Hong just leave after saying so when he hadnt evenpleted the research on this yellow shafts harvest? These days, it was all thanks to this Apothecary Hongs specialized medicine that they were able to grow this specially-bred yellow shaft. There would be a harvest in another two to three months, so how could he leave just after saying so, wah! Old Man Sun hastily cried, I had long sent people to stop them. At this time, they should be blocked at the entrance to thepound. Then lets hurry over to take a look. The city lord hastily turned to bow to Crown Prince Mo. Your Highness, this humble official iscking in manners. There are some urgent matters that need to be taken care of immediately. Crown Prince Mo nodded. Ill go along with you for a look. Yes, yes. City Lord Lin quickly nodded before hurrying after Old Man Sun to the entrance. This field was situated right behind a peasant familypound. Ever since this farnd could produce this yellow shaft, City Lord Lin, who was wild with joy, was worried that the undiscerning popce would run inside and spoil the field with their treading, so he had long ordered soldiers to guard thepound. Thus, the soldiers who had received orders would definitely stop Apothecary Hong and the rest from leaving. At this moment, Hong Yaowei was crossing his arms with his nose turned up toward the sky. He was even using an icy gaze to look disdainfully out of the corner of his eye at the soldiers blocking his path. All of you, step aside. Pardon us, Apothecary Hong. This is the city lords order. Please wait a moment. The soldiers who were guarding the peasant familypound responded in a neither obsequious nor supercilious manner. This Hong Yaowei really wasnt of good character. Normally, because he was one of the most important specialists in charge of researching the yellow shafts growing period, the city lord and the rest treated him with extreme courtesy, while in fear and trepidation. Hence, this Hong Yaowei got too full of himself and would turn up his nose at everyone he saw. This caused the soldiers and servants in the peasant familypound to look down on him very much. They were only treating this Hong Yaowei politely and courteously because of the city lords order. When the city lord and Crown Prince Mo hurried to the entrance of the peasant familypound, they saw Hong Yaowei angrily reprimanding the soldiers guarding the entrance. Running over hastily, the city lord repeatedly consoled with an obsequious smile, Apothecary Hong, Apothecary Hong, please quell your anger, Apothecary Hong. What have the servants done to dissatisfy Apothecary Hong? Why does Apothecary Hong suddenly want to leave? Hong Yaowei gave an emphatic harrumph. City Lord Lin, everyone is well aware of what you all have done. Dont y dumb with me! City Lord Lin was at a total loss. He truly didnt understand how he had offended this Apothecary Hong. Apothecary, my humble self truly has no idea what has caused Apothecary Hong to be unhappy. Since there is no harm for Apothecary Hong to speak explicitly, would that be alright? Hong Yaowei chortled in anger. What you did to my junior sister at the city gate yesterday evening, howe you havepletely forgotten everything in the span of a night? Junior sister? Lin Yongyis heart sank, and in a split second, the reason for Hong Yaoweis outburst became as clear as a mirror to him. Thats right, this Hong Yaowei was also an apothecary that hailed from Celestial Medicine Valley. Moreover, he was Feng Manyuns senior brother. It must be that Feng Manyuns incident had upset this Lord Hong. Chapter 745 - Ah, His Willful Highness

Chapter 745: Ah, His Willful Highness

Hong Yaowei felt sorry for his good junior sister, so he quit his job in his anger to avenge her. Apothecary Hong, Apothecary Hong! City Lord Lin persuaded this Lord Hong with a distressed expression. Please quell your anger. You really cant quit just because you want to on this matter with the yellow shaft. Mo Lian, who stood to the side withoutmenting, had long understood the ins and outs of this incident, and he involuntarily scoffed at that Apothecary Hong. City Lord Lins heart immediately sank when he heard Crown Prince Mos scoff. Which official hadnt heard of His Highness the Crown Princes various willful deeds! This was a lord that did as he pleased! City Lord Lin scolded Hong Yaowei in his heart until everything turned on its head, yet he still had to smile obsequiously on the surface. Apothecary Hong, how about you think it over some more! We had signed an agreement at the very beginning! You have to breed the yellow shaft, as well as shorten its growing period! If we have to do things ording to the agreement, then that wouldnt look too pretty, right? You dare threaten me? Hong Yaowei pulled up his sleeves, looking as if he wanted to pick a fight with City Lord Lin that instant. Do you know who I am? I am from the Hong n! The capitals Hong Family! Hong Yaowei dered coldly. Not only that, but I alsoe from the Celestial Medicine Valley! Hong Yaowei shouted angrily, You guys dare treat someone from the Celestial Medicine Valley like this, arent you afraid of drowning from the spittle of people all over the world? My junior sister kindly came to your Ben City on her medical journey, not charging any fee for diagnosis, only charging for the cost of medicine. Shes saved so many of your people! Hong Yaowei got more worked up as he spoke, and he repeatedly reprimanded, How about you guys? You people, not only did you not respect her, you even crushed all her self-respect and her pride into the dirt in public! Im telling you, Lin Yongyi! Today, I am leaving for sure! Not only am I leaving! These people are also leaving with me! Were leaving! Miss Fengs brainless fans also clenched their fists as they hollered loudly. After listening to Hong Yaoweis recount of Miss Fengs incident, they all protested against Miss Fengs injustice with aching hearts. Miss Feng was such a celestial maiden. How could someone treat her so ruthlessly? When Hong Yaowei dered that he would quit the job, seven brainless fans of Miss Feng simultaneously responded to his deration, and they immediately threw down the hoes, seeds, and whatever else they were holding, following after Hong Yaowei to leave! Humph, what a joke, you think Ben Citys benefits were very good? Would specialists like them, who could breed this yellow shaft crop, everck a sponsor? Perhaps when they negotiated with other cities city lords, they might even obtain better benefits! Crown Prince Mo narrowed his eyes as he gave a sneer. Men! Encircle them and hit them! Hit them hard! As soon as he finished speaking, 17 to 18 ck-clothed youths swarmed forth from all directions like phantoms. They encircled Hong Yaowei and the seven specialists that apanied him, restraining everyones arms without room for objection, before ruthlessly swinging down the heavy truncheons they wielded with a thud, thud, thud. City Lord Lin was hopping anxiously on the side as all the blood drained out of his eyes, yet he could only advise like a broken record, Your, Your Highness, Your Highness! Go bring over that agreement you mentioned! Mo Lian harrumphed angrily as his severe gaze shot towards Lin Yongyi. Youve been indulging these people like this? No wonder no progress has been made after such a long time. Theres no efficiency at all. Lin Yongyis heart thumped heavily. He only felt that misfortune was weighing down on his head... Chapter 746 - Exterminating Your Entire Family Line

Chapter 746: Exterminating Your Entire Family Line

Outrageous! Hong Yaowei hollered with a flushed face while gasping heavily for air. Presently, someone had stuck a wooden truncheon under his two arms to lift them up in reverse while several ck-clothed youths beat him down with these truncheons, bruising his back ck and blue. He was anxious and angry, in pain, and also itchy. You guys, who are you people? Hong Yaowei hollered. He felt that these people were fierce and malicious, on top of being very rude and unreasonable. He didnt want to give in so quickly, but he was a person of feeble strength, not to mention that one had to lower their head when under anothers roof! Hong Yaowei, along with the other seven specialists, were beaten into prostrating on the ground. No matter how much they howled at the beginning, their arrogance was tempered after a round of beatings. Afterwards, the crowd parted, making way for the crown prince to pass through. With a cold expression, Crown Prince Mo took over the agreement that Old Man Sun respectfully presented. He skimmed it cursorily before heavily flinging it into Hong Yaoweis face with a sneer. Within 10 days, We want to see this field producing significant results. Otherwise, theres no use in keeping you all! We not only want your lives! We will also exterminate all your family lines, charging you all with the crime of deceiving your sovereign! You all had better shape yourselves up! After leaving them with this statement, Mo Lian narrowed his phoenix eyes before turning around and lightly lifting his hand. The youths from the Hidden Night Pavilion deferentially bowed together to receive their orders. Keep an eye on them! Today is also counted within the 10-day limit! Anyone who dares to incite defiance, kill them. Crown Prince Mo nced back again with a severe gaze, and in that instant, everyone inside the peasant familypound held their breaths, not daring to utter another word. Lin Yongyi also hung his head slightly as he cupped his hands in a bow, not daring to raise his head. Crown Prince Mos apathetic gaze shifted to City Lord Lin, and he said dryly, Come. Yes. Lin Yongyis heart sunk heavily, but he still hung his head as he rapidly shuffled his feet to catch up to Crown Prince Mos stride. After seeing that terrifying man leave, Hong Yaowei was just about to open his mouth to holler, yet a specialist next to him stole his initiative and started ranting, What are you guys doing? How dare you people treat us like this! Actually using this kind of method to force us to research the yellow shafts cultivation, we wont yield... A silver light suddenly flitted across that persons neck, and in the next second, a round head promptly fell off their neck, rustling as it rolled once across the muddy ground before stopping at Hong Yaoweis feet. Ah! Hong Yaowei was instantly intimidated, and he copsed limply to the ground. He screamed hoarsely as he continuously kicked his legs to shift his butt backwards. Xiaoye raised his hand to stop the youth that had made a move, coldly stating, Under His Highnesss decree, dissenters will all be executed without mercy! Hong Yaowei and the remaining six specialists were all obedient now. Like quails[1], they all cowered in a corner with trembling bodies as they gazed in terror at the dozen youths from the Hidden Night Pavilion. On the other end, after entering the City Lords Estates study, Mo Lian sat down in the chief seat without uttering a sound while Huifeng, with his hands behind his back, stood erect behind the crown prince. Lin Yongyi hastily kneeled sincerely before the desk, burying his head as he forced a smile in his heart. How pitiful was it that he, a middle-aged man that was more than forty years old, was so scared of a twenty-year-old young man that he didnt even dare take a deep breath. This showed just how authoritative and weighty his presence was, so that ordinary people dared not look straight at him. Hand over your City Lord Token. Mo Lian coldly spoke this sentence. [1] In Chinese culture, quails dont have much guts. Chapter 747 - Our Backing

Chapter 747: Our Backing

Lin Yongyis body shuddered all over, and he hastily reached into the cloth folding in his chest to take out the City Lord Token before respectfully presenting it above his head. City Lord! While kneeling behind City Lord Lin, Old Man Sun was just about to speak up when City Lord Lin red back at him. Huifeng flitted to Lin Yongyi with a sh, taking away that City Lord Token, before returning to the desk. After lightly setting down the City Lord Token before the crown prince, Huifeng once again retreated behind the crown prince without a word. Lin Yongyi. This humble official is present. We know that you are a good, benevolent, and righteous city lord. These years, you have managed Ben Fortification in a clear and orderly fashion, and themon people are living in peace and working happily. Due to this, the king is very relieved at heart. Your Highness is exaggerating. Its all because of the kings generous affection. Lin Yongyi buried his head as he said softly, This is all part of an officials duty. The yellow shafts discovery is also your merit. If this crop can be mass-produced in the future, able to provide for most of the popces food supply, you! Will absolutely be recognized for your contributions. Mo Lian pointed his finger at him. As he stared at Lin Yongyi, who was kneeling before him, his icy voice eased slightly. This humble official doesnt dare im credit. Lin Yongyi quickly prostrated on the floor. Mo Lian waved his hand at him. If its your credit, it will naturally be yours! You dont need to be modest with Us. Its not good to be overly humble. We like people who tell the truth as it is. Yes, yes, yes. The sweat on Lin Yongyis forehead was on the verge of seeping out. However, the fact that Hong Yaowei dared to go against you today does have to do with your usual indulgence towards him. Mo Lians expression once again turned solemn as he picked up the City Lord Token that Lin Yongyi had presented. We want people who can handle practical matters for the kingdom and the citizens. We dont care if he, Hong Yaowei,es from the Hong n, or if he has some Celestial Medicine Valley background. If this person isnt obedient, you can mete out punishment, and not just invariably indulge him. Which brought about todays consequences. Mo Lian paused, and he slightly leaned forward as he held City Lord Lins City Lord Token, stating coldly, We want you to know. You, Lin Yongyi, are backed by Us, by the king, by the entire Great Mo. An army consisting of thousands upon tens of thousands of mystic cultivators, as well as millions of mighty soldiers, is backing you. You, Lin Yongyi, arent weaker in influence than anyone else. You dont need to be resigned to handling matters servilely! Mo Lians fingers tapped the desk lightly as he dered icily, Today, you could have straight up told Hong Yaowei, told anyone, that if they didnt produce results, or didnt produce results that were satisfying enough, then they shouldnt think of walking out of Ben City. Because you, are the City Lord of Ben City. Other than the king and Us, youre the one who makes the decisions in Ben City! What Celestial Medicine Valley or Hong n, if they arent convinced, they cane find Us. Do you understand? Lin Yongyi and Old Man Sun abruptly raised their heads in a daze, spellbound as they looked up at this Crown Prince Mo that leaned forwards to gaze at them. They only felt as if the youth was radiating ten thousand fathoms of brilliant rays, giving off an extremely dazzling splendor. Yes!! Lin Yongyi kowtowed soundly on the floor. He couldnt restrain the ardor and zeal coursing through his blood as he eximed with a hint of fervor in his voice, This humble official has been stupid and ignorant, this humble official hasnt handled matters well! Will His Highness please mete out punishment. Mo Lian lightly threw that City Lord Token back onto Lin Yongyis hands. Rise, your merits and demerits will be recorded for the time being. Supervise and urge that batch of people well. Our statement that We want to see results within 10 days! Wasnt just empty talk. This humble official will carefully follow Your Highnesss decree. Lin Yongyi nodded steadfastly. Chapter 748 - Driven Out

Chapter 748: Driven Out

Miss, Miss! Its awful. Xiangqin threw away the water pitcher in her hand and ran inside while staggering. Feng Manyun, who was wrapped up in a cotton quilt as she blended some kind of medicine with her shaky hands, promptly raised her head, and her limbs also spasmed somewhat out of sync. Miss! Xiangqin ran up and hurriedly put away the medicinal ingredients on the table. Miss, I just passed by the kitchen and overheard some maidservants saying that the city lord has already passed down the order to move us out of the City Lords Estate and to a farm. Its, its the farm that your Senior Brother Hong is at. Feng Manyuns pupils contracted, and her limbs once again spasmed uncontrobly as she shrieked wildly, Lin Yongyi actually dares to treat us like this! I am Physician Feng of Celestial Medicine Valleys top 50! He actually dares! Actually dares to!! Feng Manyun was so livid that she nearly gritted her pearly teeth to dust. While wrapped up in the cotton quilt, her body repeatedly spasmed, and she almost looked to be neurotic. Miss, I heard that Senior Brother Hong failed in his attempt to stir up trouble with other people early this morning. Hes also been detained! Miss, what should we do? Xiangqin was a bit scared. She and Miss were only normal people, without the strength to even truss a chicken. The city lord only needed to send several strong soldiers to toss her and her master out of the estate. Xiangqin was a bit regretful now that she couldnt stop Miss from sending a message to Senior Brother Hong. Originally, they could still at least peacefully rest up at the City Lords Estate for a period of time, but now, with Miss in this state, how were they to pass their days after being driven to the farm? Step aside, step aside, all of you step aside! A bang was heard outside the door. Someone had rudely kicked open the door, and several buff soldiers of the City Lords Estate strode in quickly, carrying out the master and servant pair, each in one hand, amidst their screams. Feng Manyun hadpletely wrapped herself up tightly in the cotton quilt, but she still beat and kicked the soldier before her in an irascible panic, shrieking, Lin Yongyi, you old ingrate, you actually dare treat me like this! Our Celestial Medicine Valley absolutely wont take this lying down! Lin Yongyi, Lin Yongyi!! Ah! Ah!! Feng Manyun let out a series of heart-wrenching screams. Shut up!! A soldier pped Feng Manyuns face without holding back at all, before takingrge strides outside while gripping onto her. His Highness has ordered that misceneous people should immediately move out of the City Lords Estate so as to not disturb the crown prince consorts cultivation. Vitors will be beheaded! Let go of me, let go, let go of me!! Feng Manyun neurotically spasmed her limbs, and she was so furious that her face hadpletely contorted. Ah! Ah!! Feng Manyuns hair essories, which had loosened after she had wrapped her head inside the quilt, all fell to the floor during her struggle, and her now dishevelled hair matched her crazy appearance. I wont let you guys off, I wont let you guys off!! Feng Manyun shrieked as she was thrown out of the City Lords Estate. The soldiers directly tossed the master and servant pair onto a carriage, driving them towards the farms along with their screams. While sprawled on the rundown carriage curtain, Feng Manyun pressed her face, which had now contorted and turned scarlet, against the carriage window, screeching, I wont let you guys off, I wont let you guys off! Miss, theyve gone way too far!! Xiangqin vigorously wiped her tears as she continuously mored in a high-pitched voice, Lin Yongyi is so ungrateful, treating Celestial Medicine Valleys people like this! Miss, we cant swallow down this anger no matter what! However, as if crazed, Feng Manyun searched the sack beside her in a frenzy. Chapter 749 - The Crown Prince Consort Gets Attacked

Chapter 749: The Crown Prince Consort Gets Attacked

After rummaging for a while, Feng Manyun finally took out a bottle from the cloth sack, clutching it tightly as she bellowed withbored breathing, I, I want all of them to die! Die, die, die! Ahhh! For all the humiliation, grievances, and suffering she endured, there shall be people! People who will pay a heavy price for this... Ah!! Feng Manyun spasmed and trembled repeatedly while wrapped up in her quilt. Her lips were pale white, and her sluggish eyes gazed at the continuously changing, bleak scenery outside the window. -My Qiaos section break- Hiss, hiss. Curving ck shadows crawled up along the window frame. Hiss? The white snakelet inside Qiao Mus waist pocket suddenly probed out its small head and gazed vigntly at the surroundings with its watery eyes. Squeak, squeak! It seemed like the ck snakelets that had slithered inside the room were firmly bound inside the binding talisman matrix, and they couldnt escape no matter how they squirmed. The white snakelet raised its head high up, its misty eyes turning icy as it stared at those ck snakes that had slithered inside. Suddenly, a ck human figure burrowed out from the floor of the room. It was as if this person had popped out of empty space. If Qiao Mu could open her eyes at this moment, she would certainly discover that this person, with an abnormally short stature, looked exactly like the pygmy she killed back then, the one who had tamed poison-tailed butterflies. He had a triangr head, differently-sized eyes, one eyebrow higher than the other, and looking at him scarred the eyes very much! The pygmys head and hands were covered with many writhing ck snakelets. He also simted hissing snake sounds with his mouth, charming the nest of snakes to attack the talisman matrix. He was a snake charmer, and just like his brother who tamed poison-tailed butterflies, he also had the ability to order about and tame venomous snakes. Actually, these pygmies were triplets who had worked under Liu Yizhi for many years. The one Qiao Mu had killed in the rundown house back then was the youngest among them. This pygmy was the Second Brother of the triplet brothers. This Second Pygmy Brothers ability was snake charming, in addition to having a special burrowing skill. These triplets possessed a telepathic connection. Thats why, the instant their Third Brother died, Eldest Pygmy Brother and Second Pygmy Brother, without use of an external object such as a lifentern, automatically received information on their triplet brothers miserable dying state, as well as clearly saw their foes appearance. However, because Liu Yizhi had ordered Shuntian Prefecture to go into hiding for this period of time, they werent able to leave Ben Fortification to avenge their brother. But they had alreadymitted the appearance of the little witch that had killed their brother to memory. In fact, as long as this little witch appeared within 50 kilometers, the two of them could sense her specific position. Thus, the moment Qiao Mu stepped into Ben City, the pygmy triplets Eldest Brother and Second Brother had in fact already sensed this little witchs presence! They had been observing in secret until now to make their move. So this perfect opportunity was just what they wanted. The little witch had actually entered closed-door cultivation to advance levels, hahahahaha, Heaven really was helping them! This time, they were going to disrupt the little witchs advancement and cause her to have vital energy deviation, perhaps even making her explode and die! Qiao Mu, who had just reached the critical juncture of her advancement, was aware of what was happening outside, but she certainly couldnt get distracted. Simultaneously, the team of hidden guards, led by Lightning, who were standing guard outside her room, had already detected abnormalities. With a whistle, everyone emerged from their hiding ces, springing over with grave expressions to dispose as quickly as possible of the snakes that were continuously swarming into the room. Chapter 750 - The Snake’s Fury

Chapter 750: The Snakes Fury

Lightning and the others didnt dare produce too loud of a sound, afraid of disturbing the crown prince consort that was in closed-door cultivation. But the snakes were truly too concentrated together. With Lightnings signal, everyone dispersed to rapidly dispose of the snakes. Hiss. Simultaneously, a viciousness surfaced in the white snakelets cute eyes as it frigidly fixated on the Second Pygmy Brother that had burrowed out of a corner. With an unfeeling smile on his lips, Second Pygmy Brother shuffled towards the binding talisman matrix step by step. Boom! Under the white snakelets gaze, his figure abruptly burrowed into the floor. The white snakelet was on the alert with rapt attention, and a tangible killing intent had already congealed within its pair of round eyes. Zing! Second Pygmy Brothers figure suddenly appeared within the secondyer of Qiao Mus mystic-guiding talisman matrix. By this time, the mystic-guiding talisman matrix had already lost its effect. Second Pygmy Brother used his special skill to directly avoid contact with the binding talisman matrix and appear beside Qiao Mu. His old, austere eyes were filled with killing intent as he lifted a heavy hammer high up, about to smash it towards Qiao Mus small head. Second Pygmy Brother cracked open his mouth into a smile. Little bastard, lets see if you can get away with half a life even if you dont die this time! Hahahahaha! Outside, Lightning leaped into mid-air and gave a sharp cry, yet in response to a whistle, several hundred shadows gathered from all directions, swarming toward this room in profusion. Several hidden guards had already heard soundsing from inside the room, and just as they were about to flip inside through the window... From inside the room, they heard a snarling hiss echoing through the air thunderously, and a serpent, whose girth required a full ten people to wrap their arms around it together, prated the roof with a boom. It brandished its fangs and huge mouth while spewing ck mist. As a ck mist enshrouded its entire body, the snake opened its mouth wide while staring icily at the Second Pygmy Brother, who was swiftly retreating backwards in utter terror. Hiss!!! The serpent roared, swaying its gigantic tail as its huge, gaping mouth chomped at the Second Pygmy Brothers terrified face. In the blink of an eye, a kacha rang out, and the huge snake had bit onto the Second Pygmy Brothers upper body. When the huge snake flung its head, the Second Pygmy Brothers inner organs plopped onto the ground in a nasty mess. The bulky snake body, enclosed within a patch of ck, spiraled out of the roof and crashed into a towering tree opposite with a boom. This crash directly caused half the tree to start drooping. After a series of creaking and groaning sounds, the trunk snapped squarely in the middle, and the thickset upper half of the trunk smashed down with a resounding boom. All the hidden guards inside the courtyard were so startled that they jumped pell-mell onto the roof. Crunch, crunch, crunch. A dreadful teeth-grinding noise that caused ones teeth to ache wasing from the snakes mouth. The snake had already swallowed half of Second Pygmy Brothers body with its huge mouth but spat it out again in distaste. Scattered bits of ground flesh littered the ground as blood rained down in a pitter-patter. All the hidden guards looked up in shock at this serpent that had emerged from the crown prince consorts room. Heavens! What level was this mystic beast to be this cruel and frightening? Hiss The serpent flicked its long forked tongue angrily before directly flinging it out to raze the surrounding grove of trees to the ground. Half of the building had copsed. The entire City Lords Estate had been rmed by this hugemotion. What exactly had urred? Thus, all the masters and servants inside the City Lords Estate swarmed out of their rooms... Chapter 751 - Thunderstruck

Chapter 751: Thunderstruck

Upon raising their heads, the people in the estate saw this serpent, that had emerged from the roof with a huge coiling body, looking down at them. Even Lin Yongyi, who was experienced and knowledgeable, was left speechless in astonishment at this moment! Hiss The serpent spewed out a poisonous mist,and all the writhing snakelets that were quaking in fear were blown away by this frigid gust of wind. Hiss!! The serpent once again released a frightening bellow, jolting some hidden guards who were closer to it. This caused the qi and blood in their hearts to roil, and they couldnt suppress their blood from trickling out of the corners of their mouths. While its coiling body snaked down from the roof, the serpent shrunk down inch by inch. Finally, when it had shrunk back into the white snakelets original tiny appearance, it plopped limply onto Qiao Mus knee. Meanwhile, the crown prince, burning with anxiety, hade after being informed. At first nce, he saw that more than half of the building that Qiaoqiao stayed in had copsed. His heart clenched tightly. Qiaoqiao. Crown Prince Mo hastily ran inside, yet to his shock, he discovered that his darlings body, while encircled by a patch of emerald-green vines, was gradually turning transparent inch by inch, seemingly about to disappear like this right before his very eyes. Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian frantically ran up, wanting to grab her small hand, yet with a swish, several green vines had coiled around his wrist instead. Masters fine! Rx your mind and cooperate with me, Ill pull you inside!! Qiuqiu shouted. At the moment, it couldnt consider the consequences too much anymore. It could only use up some of its origin energy to firstly also pull in Crown Prince Mo for now. Mo Lians heart slightly jolted, and his fingers coiled around Qiao Mus slightly icy fingertips. Suddenly, he saw the scene before his eyes blurring, and when he regained focus, he already found himself inside a beautiful paradise. The gigantic tree in front of him that reached high into the sky was an awfully tall and massive peach tree. Mo Lian had never heard of such a ce in the world that could produce a mutated peach tree so tall and massive, as if wanting to pierce through the heavens. The peach tree was heavilyden with fruit, and each peach was no smaller than a washbowl. This truly was too absurd. The vines retracted from his hand, and Mo Lian hastily embraced Qiao Mu, who had gone limp while her breathing was slightly unstable. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Your Highness, you dont have to worry. Master is fine. Just help her sit down and let her continue to absorb the mystic energy here. The little treant bounced over and directed Mo Lian to carry Qiao Mu over to the foot of the tree to continue meditating. The water child used water to scoop up arge pile of maite before running over and piling them up next to Qiao Mu. Its fine, let Master continue absorbing mystic energy. Shes about to break through. After wiping its sweat, the little treant finally had time to examine the white snakelets condition. Mo Lian watched Qiao Mu closely for a while longer, and when he saw that her breathing had gradually stabilized, he involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. Its fine, its fine. Qiuqiu bounced as it directed other little treants to carry the white snakelet to rest on the side. The white snakelet has probably only copsed from exhaustion after its sudden transformation and outburst. Itll be fine after some rest. You guys. Crown Prince Mos thunderstruck gaze looked at the little treant, and then passed over the water child and little chick in session. Qiuqiu drooped its head, appearing extremely spent. I-I have to go recover too. When I pulled you in just now, i-it truly was too exhausting. How about you first send your subordinates a message so that they dont worry. I, wait until Master wakes up, and let her tell you herself. Qiuqiu exhaled a haah,dragging its weary small feet before copsing on its back next to Qiao Mu. Chapter 752 - Breaking Through!

Chapter 752: Breaking Through!

This is the paradise, right, Mo Lian muttered to himself, and he couldnt resist leisurely strolling about this Paradise. Although he knew that Qiaoqiao had already refined this Heart of Paradise into a mystic domain for her own use, he truly was unaware that this little fellow was so extraordinarily remarkable to have assimted this mystic domain into her own body. Could it be that she was inside here during those two years she had disappeared? Realization dawned upon Mo Lian! He hadnt been strolling for too long when he saw all the mystic energy inside Paradise rushing towards Darling Qiao, congealing into a terrifying mystic energy neb above her head. When Mo Lian hastily strolled back to Qiao Mus side, he saw the water child earnestly putting one piece of maite after another into Qiao Mus hands, letting her automatically absorb their energy. As expected, his darling was amazing. She needed this huge volume of mystic energy just to break through to level-11 mystic cultivation. The more mystic energy she used during her breakthrough represented the more stable and solid her cultivation realm would be after breaking through. And in the nearly one days time she spent in the outside world earlier, she had already sucked all the mystic energy in the vicinity of the City Lords Estate dry. Yet this still wasnt enough! Suddenly, an idea urred to Mo Lian, and he quickly stood in front of Qiao Mu. With a slight move of his finger, he drew a dense mystic energy out from his own body before guiding it unceasingly into Qiao Mus body. The sapling Qiuqiu, who was dead asleep on the side, suddenly stirred as it eximed wow in its mind: The crown princes mystic energy is very dense and pure. With his support, Little Masters breakthrough this time, although having encountered twists and turns, will definitely go even more smoothly. After more than two hours passed. Qiao Mus consciousness gradually cleared up, after which she examined her body with her spiritual conscious. She saw that as a result of her continuous training, her two branch arteries had already expanded to match her main arterys girth. She had smoothly entered the cultivation corresponding to the fourthyer of the Spirit Division Records soul chapter, thus triggering the training for her third branch artery. The fourthyer of the soul chapters cultivation primarily focused on being able to freely switch the mystic energy within the three arteries so as to guarantee that the mystic energy within the main artery flowed unceasingly and uninterrupted. With this cultivation technique, it was equivalent to using the powerful mystic energy stored inside three mystic meridians to battle against someone else. Hence, her odds of sess would naturally be much greater. At this time, her mystic niche[1] had already grown a full two inchesrger than the size of the olive pit it had been previously. The mystic energy of the three arteries circted the mystic meridians several times in a grandiose manner, and the mystic niche would collect the excessive mystic energy. Because the saplings vines were entangling it, when the mystic niche had incorporated the remaining mystic energy, it gradually buried itself back into the saplings roots without a trace. When most mystic cultivators battled, they used the swelling mystic energy inside their mystic meridians, while their mystic niche was equivalent to a supply station. If they could be like Qiao Mu and use a mystic-guiding talisman matrix on themselves, they could have their mystic niche unceasingly absorb the mystic energy outside while they were still battling. This way, they could naturally continue and extend the battle. Furthermore, if the most fundamental mystic energy stored inside their mystic niche was also exhausted in battle, then the situation they could potentially face was quite dangerous. After all, mystic cultivators didnt recover their mystic energy that quickly. If they were to exhaust the mystic energy inside their mystic niche, this would damage their mystic meridians and perhaps even their mystic niche. Medical treatment would also be extremely tricky. That was unless you had some kind of miracle elixir that could rapidly recover your mystic energy. Or perhaps, be like those people fromrge sects and factions, who carried with them certain heavenly treasures that could instantly recover ones mystic energy. Of course, this was very rarely seen. After her mystic niche was hidden again, Qiao Mu sensed that the powerful mystic energy inside her body had already smoothly broken through the level-11 mystic cultivation barrier. Level-12 mystic cultivator, entry rank. [1] Previously tranted as mystic domain. Chapter 753 - The Mutated Peach Tree

Chapter 753: The Mutated Peach Tree

Sure enough, this level-11 mystic breakthrough pill was not ordinary. It assisted her in breaking through four of level-11s sub-ranksprogress, initial sess, phenomenal sess, and peakin one take and smoothly enter level-12s entry rank. However, this was also thanks to her normally suppressing and umting her cultivation realm. Qiao Mu gradually opened her eyes, and there seemed to be star fragments swirling and gathering continuously within her limpid and chilly eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Lians tall and straight figure entering her sight. That man dressed in fluttering white clothes, who was as slender as bamboo and as refined as jade, was standing under that towering peach tree and smiling without taking his eyes off her. Immediately, Qiao Mu stood up, rubbing her eyes before finally leaping at Mo Lian with outstretched arms. The mansughter deepened, and he fully caught the little fellow in his arms before stealing a kiss without room for objection. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian! Qiao Mu burrowed her small head out from his embrace, raising it up to look at him. I advanced! Mhm, my Qiaoqiao is awesome. Mo Lian cuddled her with smiling eyes. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu pivoted her head about to look at the surroundings before suddenly seeming to have discovered something. Her gaze fixated on that towering peach tree behind them, and she yelled out in shock, Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu! This tree! Master!! Like a corpse suddenlying back to life, Qiuqiu stood up erect from under the tree. It then strode over with its two stubby legs, skipping over to Qiao Mu while howling. Qiuqius two branch limbs hugged Qiao Mus thigh, hanging onto her skirt, and it wailed to the high heavens, Master! I actually wanted to tell you yesterday! This peach tree, I dont know if it ate something weird or what, but it feels like its growing a bit too freakishly! Qiao Mu: ... Ah, thats right. Wheres the white snakelet? How is it? What can happen to the white snakelet? It just overextended itself and needs to recuperate now. At that time, although her senses were in a blocked-off state, Qiao Mus spiritual conscious was still able to clearly see the white snakelet chomping through Second Pygmy Brothers body. If the white snakelet wasnt around to go on the attack back then, her situation would have been very precarious. Qiao Mu first went to the peach tree to examine the white snakelet that was sprawled there, resting with shut eyes. After confirming that it was indeed all right, she then pulled Mo Lian over to that freakish tree. Qiuqiu, whats up with this tree? Masta, the fact that this peach tree has be so weird! I feel that it has something to do with that dirt clump. What dirt clump? Masta, go take a look. Do you still remember? That dirt clump you extracted from Qingluans wing. With this reminder, Qiao Mu recalled this incident. She quickly ran over to the foot of the peach tree with Mo Lian in tow. Was it that day... After extracting that squishy dirt clump from Qingluans injury, she threw it onto the ground. Before leaving, she stepped on it, and it stuck to the sole of her shoe. Subsequently, she swiped the bottom of her foot on a peach tree, and this dirt clump ended up at the foot of that peach tree. It couldnt be? Qiao Mu hastily squatted down and brushed away the fine and soft peach blossom petals at the foot of the peach tree. Sure enough, that dirt clump the size of a thumb was stuck to the foot of the peach tree. Thats it, thats it, Masta! How could an ordinary dirt clump gash Qingluans wing? Caw, caw!! The little chick nodded furiously inplete agreement. Chapter 754 - The Unimaginable Dirt Clump

Chapter 754: The Unimaginable Dirt Clump

Masta, if I havent guessed incorrectly! The sapling supported its chin with a branch, putting on a pose of contemtion. This isnt some ordinary dirt clump at all! I suspect that, its, sacred earth! Uponprehending this deration, Qiao Mus small jaw was about to drop. Mo Lian, too, was equally shocked. When he turned to look at the saplings contemting look, he happened to meet the saplings two small ck beady eyes, which were embedded in its trunk. Sacred earth? Qiao Mu beckoned towards the water child that was sprawling on the side. After giving a jubnt shout, the water child swiftly hopped onto Qiao Mus palm and spiritedly wriggled its small chubby body. Youre saying, that dirt clump, is the same as sacred water? Its the sacred earth that has transcended the earth elemental spirit? Even Qiao Mu, herself, didnt really believe what she was saying. She stuck out a finger and poked at the dirt clump that was stuck to the foot of the peach tree. Unbelievably, the little dirt clump let out a faint sound as it turned over. Qiao Mus small hand quickly retracted backwards. Yelping in surprise, the water child clutched Qiao Mus wrist with its two small watery hands as it red at the dirt clump vigntly. Masta, be careful, this is a monster! Youre a monster yourself! The sapling gruffly swatted the water childs bulbous head with its branch. Gurgle. The water child dissolved into its little water blob appearance, and the two blue teary eyes embedded in it were bristling in rm, ready to attack at any time. Masta, be careful! Dottie will protect you. That whatever monster, what are you!! Qiao Mu: ... The sapling Qiuqiu really was about to be angered toughter by this dunce! Hell, you yourself were just a drop of water, but you jabber all day like a monster. Yet now, you dare call someone else a monster. Hey, shoo, shoo, shoo. The sapling brusquely flung its branch, shoving the water child to the side. Master, Qiuqiu feels a bit tired. Ill leave this sacred earth for you to deal with. I need to hibernate for a period of time. Hey, hey, dont leave! You still need to send us outter. Qiao Mu quickly reminded. Fine, then. Master, hurry up, okay? The sapling flumped onto its butt at the foot of the peach tree. Qiuqiu, why are you so tired? Is it because you pulled Mo Lian inside? Qiao Mu had no mind to care about that dirt clump any longer and hastily ran to check the saplings doppelg?nger. Qiuqius main body was rooted inside the Star Domain and couldnt move around, but seeing that its doppelg?nger was this exhausted, its main body wouldnt be in a much better state. Thats not entirely the reason. Qiuqiu shook its head before pointing at their surroundings with its branch. Master, look. Tracing the direction that the branch was pointing at, Qiao Mu swept her gaze in a circle. Here? Why has the mystic energy thinned by this much? Qiuqiu pitifully nodded its small head. Masta, when the mystic energy thins, Qiuqiu will feel like it cant breathe. Qiuqius head feels very dizzy and heavy, and Qiuqiu really wants to sleep. Then rest for a bit first. Qiao Mu quicklyforted the little treant with her hand. It must be because I had just leveled up in here, absorbing all the mystic energy inside Paradise to the point of near exhaustion. Qiao Mus slightly grave gaze turned to look at Mo Lian. Mo Lian promptly asked, Then is there a way to replenish the mystic energy in here? The sapling furtively swept Mo Lian a gaze as it weakly leaned against the peach tree andmented, You dont need to worry about me, just let me slowly recover by myself! Sigh... Whats with that enigmatic tone? If you have something to say, spit it out. Chapter 755 - Disdained?

Chapter 755: Disdained?

Masta, normal mystic energy doesnt do anything for me. What I need is the purest mystic energy produced by heaven and earth, or the mystic energy essence resulting from a persons cultivation. The denser and richer it is, the more effective it will be for my recovery! As it spoke, its two small ck, beady eyes intermittently swept towards Mo Lian. Qiao Mu directly flicked the saplings forehead without holding back! This cheeky sapling was still hankering after Mo Lian! With his intelligence, when Mo Lian saw the saplings behavior, he recalled back to that time in Qinghe Town, when a tree vine had stealthily crept onto his wrist to absorb his mystic energy. That time, it must have been this little treants doing. Mo Lian squatted before the little treant with a grin, and he enticingly lured, Its not that I cant give you mystic energy, but, in the future, you have to listen to me. You have to pull me inside whenever I want toe in. How about it? Deal! The little treant immediately pounded the gravel without a second word. On the side, Qiao Mu red at Qiuqiu, who hadpletely disregarded its masters will! The sapling instantly rolled its eyes backwards and crumpled towards the peach tree. Masta, Im so exhausted, I cant even open my eyes! Your conscience wont hurt with such fake acting? The sapling: It wont! What the hell can conscience do? Can you eat it? After giving a suppressedugh, Mo Lian extended a wrist towards the sapling while slightly raising his phoenix eyes. Hurry up. Qiuqiu gave a jubnt whoop, and its branching w immediately crawled up Mo Lians wrist, hugging it tightly like an octopus. Qiao Mu cast the pair an indignant nce. Qiuqiu, be mindful! Dont go too far. Seeing that the pair had already entered a mystic energy transmission state, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes in exasperation. As she stood up to look at the thinned out mystic energy drifting through mid-air, she contemted: After going out, she could only find another opportunity to absorb mystic energy from the outside world. After transferring it to Qiuqiu, only then would the mystic energy inside the paradise be replenished. Qiuqiu, you cant just absorb the mystic energy inside maite instead? Uh-uh, thats not possible. The water child shook its head as it replied in Qiuqius stead. Masta, Qiuqius main body is propping up the entire Star Domain. In fact, all the mystic energy inside the Star Domain is intimately rted to Qiuqius main body. If Masta uses a bit, Qiuqius main body will also expend a portion too. If the main body expends too much energy and doesnt receive timely replenishment, it will also affect the Star Domains stability, and the paradise will also be heavily damaged. Maite and spirit stones will always contain some impurities, so they arent suitable for Qiuqiu to absorb. Only the purest mystic energy produced by heaven and earth can nourish Qiuqiu. Or, the mystic energy essence cultivated by those people with extremely high cultivation can help it rapidly recover too. For instance, Masta, the mystic energy you cultivate wont do! After running its mouth, the water child felt like something it said was off. Hm? What was amiss! Before the round water ball could bounce away, Qiao Mu gave it a sound smack. You mean that the sapling disdains the mystic energy in my, your masters, body! Eh? It let it slip! The water ball hastily rolled back and forth to remedy the situation. Thats not it, Masta, Dottie wasnt disdaining Masta in the slightest. Ha! Qiao Mus mouth twitched slightly as she looked askance at the little water ball. There isnt any other method besides the two that you mentioned? Chapter 756 - The Gutless Sacred Earth

Chapter 756: The Gutless Sacred Earth

Hm, theres also a very rare heavenly treasure called ck spirit jade that can replenish the energy of us five spirits. The little water ball prattled on, But Masta, its very difficult to find ck spirit jade. I heard that its buried within the most inner depths of spirit stone mines, but very few people have been able to discover ck spirit jade inside spirit stone mines. Sigh... ck spirit jade. Qiao Mu murmured to herself. She carried the water child to the foot of the peach tree and poked at the motionless little dirt clump tucked underneath the tree. If you are the sacred earth as Qiuqiu says, flip over for me. The little water ball widened its eyes as it stared at the little dirt clump apprehensively. It saw that the little dirt clump that hadnt budged all this time, as if it were pretending to be dead, suddenly moving. It really did flip over and shift over from the peach tree to Qiao Mus feet. Qiao Mu looked down and exchanged nces with the little water ball. The two eximed at the same time in their minds: Sure enough, this dirt clump possessed intelligence! My peach tree is a result of your antics, right! A green vine stealthily shot out from Qiao Mus sleeve andshed out at the dirt clump on the ground. Show your true form already! Hopping once, twice, the thumb-sized little clump hopped to hide behind the tree. Only after Qiao Mu reprimanded it for a good while did it finally probe its head out from behind the tree. After focusing her gaze, Qiao Mu was almost angered intoughter by this rascal. This dirt clump had transformed into a cubic yellow dirt block, peering timidly at her from behind the tree with its two ck, beady eyes. Come over here! Qiao Mu pulled up her small sleeves, and the vine she was holdingshed out an obvious impression in the ground. Masta, let me go capture it! The little water ball unscrupulously took the side of the tyrant and evilly stretched its talons towards its own brother. It spat out a wave whirling at high speeds, and like a water dragon, it bypassed the towering peach tree and suddenly overwhelmed the yellow dirt block. Yet seeing the flood of water, the yellow dirt block almost peed in fright. It hastily squatted down and buried itselfpletely underneath the roots of the peach tree, hiding without leaving a single trace. Consequently, the little water balls mighty wave flooded the peach tree and caused coteral damage, as well. Mo Lian and Qiuqiu, who were still standing under the peach tree, were drenched from head to toe! Qiao Mu: ... Cough, cough, cough! Qiao Mu raised her voice to berate, Dottie, what are you doing, huh? Dont randomly spray water! As she spoke, she hurried forward and took out a clean towel from her inner world, hastily wiping the water droplets on the mans face. Mo Lian opened his eyes slightly, and he abruptly seized her fair and tender wrist, suddenly pulling her into his dripping arms. That was intentional, right? Darling. Mo Lian winked at the little fellow with his seductive eyes. He undid his outer garment in an unhurried fashion and then reached for his belt. If you want to see your husbands body, just say so. You didnt need to ssh me with so much water, look how soaked you made your husband. Tsk, so sopping wet. Qiao Mu: ... What can I say? This narcissistic man, I didnt want to look at your body! Mo Lians fingers gently tickled the little fellows waist, and Qiao Mu burst out inughter, unable to hold it in as she squirmed around. She turned to look at him with a slightly blushing face before pounding at him without too much force. Hurry up and dry yourself off with your fire spirit! Heh, you soaked me, so you need to take responsibility for drying me. Mo Lian closed in and nuzzled against the nook of her neck. Chapter 757 - An Inexplicable Tenderness

Chapter 757: An Inexplicable Tenderness

Qiao Mu pinched his waist, but he didnt budge even when her fingers had started to hurt from the pinching. This rankled her so much that she also tickled his waist. Dont touch randomly. Mo Lian solemnly pulled her small hands to the front and raised them up, kissing them twice. Qiaoqiao, this ce, is where you stayed in the two years that you disappeared. Qiao Mu was slightly startled, but she nodded immediately afterwards. She involuntarily hooked her arms around his neck and stared at him with her pitch-ck eyes. Will you be...? Angry? Angry about what? Mo Lian was also startled by her question. Qiao Mu bit her small lips gently. I, I hid this from you. Will you me me for not telling you earlier? About Paradise? Mo Lian fixated on her with a gaze that was as gentle as water. Why would I? Rather, Im very happy right now, that Qiaoqiao can personally tell me such an important secret. His soaking head nuzzled her face: Qiaoqiao, Im very happy that you trust me so much. And I, will certainly not betray your trust in me, even if I die... Alright, alright, you dont need to make a vow. Qiao Mu covered his thin lips with her hand and rolled her eyes while saying, Look how incredible my Paradise is. Ordinary people simply cant sense the presence of this mystic domain at all. Furthermore, she was very careful. She basically wouldnt enter or exit Paradise in front of other people to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives. After all, no one knew if there really were people with queer talents that could espy mystic domains assimted within peoples bodies, so it was best to be careful in all matters. Besides, this mystic domain of hers wasnt any normal mystic domain. Later on, Mo Lian would know that this was an exotic Star Domain! Mo Lian nodded while hugging her, and his expression rxed a bit as he smiled, Qiaoqiao, I can be more reassured in the future, knowing that you have such a life-saving mystic domain on hand. Mo Lian, the reason you couldnt sense my presence in the past, was actually... I wasnt aware before, afraid that you would leave me again without a word. Now, I know. Mo Lian cupped her small, soft face and gave it a smooch. In the future, I wont need to worry like this anymore. Qiao Mu, on the other hand, pursed her small lips, grumbling, Youve already reached an agreement with the sapling straightaway. Mo Lian let out a low chuckle, and a green vine poked out of his sleeve. Do you see? You cant disappear now. If you flee into the paradise, then I just have to follow inside. Qiao Mus eyes suddenly turned round, and she turned to look at the little treant that was lying as stiff as a corpse: Huh, you punk! It had actually already snapped off a branch to give Mo Lian a doppelg?nger! Now, Mo Lian truly could just summon the sapling at any time. As long as the sapling didnt leave the Mo Kingdom capital, he could enter and exit Paradise whenever he wanted. Qiuqiu, now that youve recovered a bit, hurry and dig that dirt clump out. Deal with it quickly! Qiao Mu hastilymanded. Seeing that its little master didnt me it, Qiuqiu quickly jumped out and ran to the foot of the peach tree. It dug out the yellow dirt block that was hiding underground within minutes, pummeling it without room for objection. Qiuqiu beat up that sacred earth so much that it whimpered while pitifully hugging its blocky head with two dirt arms. Qiuqiu! Qiuqiu! Qiao Mu lifted Qiuqiu to the side before knocking its head irritably. Why are you so violent! Are you fine, Dirt Clump? Qiao Mu expressionlessly stroked the dirt clumps blocky head. Yet for some reason, thetter gave an inexplicable shudder... Chapter 758 - Essence Earth

Chapter 758: Essence Earth

Masta looked very scary when stroking it with a stoic face... Crown Prince Mo also looked down at this yellow dirt clump and stroked its blocky head as well. His eyes were full of watery... gleaming daggers! M-M-M-Masta. Sensing that the man was even more so someone not to be provoked, the dirt clump, sporting its blocky head, swung its small dirt limbs as it pattered over to its little masters skirt. In a humanlike fashion, it squatted down and showed an expression that asked for protection and hugs. When the little water ball saw this, it immediately thought: Oh no! Why was there another one here acting cute? Previously, it was already very displeased that there was the white snakeletpeting with it for favor, alright? Mo Lian humphed lightly, and with a wave of his palm, several red mes coiled around his arm and vaporized the water from his and Qiaoqiaos bodies in an instant. Little Earth. Qiao Mu picked up the sacred earth by its blocky head and ced it on the stone block underneath the peach tree. Whats up with this tree? I, I didnt do anything at all. The blockhead frantically gesticted with two thin dirt arms in front of Qiao Mu. Master, this sacred earth has just this benefit. You can grow whatever on top of it, and even the most difficult-to-cultivate nt can grow quickly. The sacred earth suddenly swatted the tree trunk. Master, wait a moment. Qiao Mu cast it a nce and saw Qiuqiu leaving and returning quickly. It circled around to somewhere before rapidly slinking back to her while holding a seed in its branches. Masta, Masta, nt this longeval tree seed onto the sacred earth. Once it sprouts and grows, Ill transnt it elsewhere! The sapling happily waved its branches. Masta, Masta, you really are one lucky dog! I had originally been pondering all this time on how to make this longeval tree sprout. Its really difficult to nt a longeval tree! Without sacred earth, I feel that, even if I continuously urge its growth, it might not mature smoothly. Its all great now! Qiuqiu cheerfully urged Qiao Mu, Masta, Masta, quickly, hurry up! Later, after nting the longeval tree seed, as long as it sprouted, then Qiuqiu would be able to elerate the longeval trees growth. In addition, during this process, it could also absorb the longeval trees pure energy too. Muahahaha. This longeval trees pure origin vitality wasnt as feeble as those dozens of winter fruit trees! Qiuqiu was more tickled the more it thought about it. As long as it absorbed a portion of the longeval trees vitality, muahahaha, it would certainly be able to recover to its original state immediately. In addition, it would be able to restore all of the mystic energy inside this paradise. Qiuqiu truly was exceptionally awesome! How would Qiao Mu know what kind of sinister plot this cheeky tree was hatching? It was only that when she cast a nce at it, she felt that this Qiuqiu was too excessively enthusiastic. Masta, Masta, quickly nt it. Qiuqiu hastily urged her again. Qiao Mu gazed at the dirt block. You? Ah! The dirt block immediatelyid down and transformed into a patch of ochre soil. It very intelligently turned over once. Qiao Mu took over that longeval tree seed and nted it into the sacred earth. However, she identally pricked her finger on the tip of the seed, so a glossy red drop of blood was also buried along with the seed into the sacred earth. Mo Lian swiftly pulled up Qiao Mu to check the wound on her fingers. Yet at that moment, the pile of sacred earth released a dizzying yellow luster. A dirt particle instantly separated from the sacred earth and rapidly bolted for Qiao Mu. Qiuqiu instantly shouted, Masta, catch this essence earth well! Chapter 759 - The Longeval Tree Blossoms

Chapter 759: The Longeval Tree Blossoms

Qiao Mus heart jumped. Essence earth, simrly to essence water, could advance her cultivation... However, she didnt have the leisure to muse over it further. With Qiuqius support, that essence earth entered her body in the blink of an eye. The saplings branches coiled around it promptly and sucked it into the suddenly gaping mystic niche. At the same time, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian simultaneously felt Paradise quaking slightly. With her inner sight, Qiao Mu could see that the entire Star Domain had brightened for an instant. Within her vast and boundless Star Domain, the fist-sized main hung high up in the center. Fours of different colors were rotating as they revolved around the main, but all of a sudden, they dimmed again. Meanwhile, the water child shook its body, causing countless waterdrops to sprinkle upon the sacred earth. In a split second, a thin longeval tree sprout broke through the sacred earth, disying its feeble body. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu fixated their gazes, subconsciously holding hands as they slowly shifted backwards. On the other hand, Qiuqiu was fervently elerating the sprouts growth, as well as absorbing the longeval trees exuberant vitality. Its small tree face was exuding a joyous glow. Before their eyes, the small longeval tree sprout that broke through the sacred earth gradually grew taller and thicker. Its branches and leaves extended outwards vigorously, and countless emerald-green leaves grew out from the trunk. Until A flower bud on a branch silently blossomed. The spherical flowers were released from their buds, bursting into a splendid multicolored radiance. Qiao Mu slightly raised her head and fixated on that longeval tree. The longeval trees flowers were multicolored, so unexpectedly splendid, so beautiful? When those spherical flowers blossomed, it was like countless fireworks were bursting forth their brilliance. So beautiful! Her sight was flooded with magnificent colors. It was as if the entire paradise had been lit, releasing a boundless radiance into its surroundings. Beneath the longeval tree, luxuriant flowers flourished in clusters, and a pair of perfectly-matched celestials exchanged nces. From each others eyes, they could read a honeyed tenderness... A long life cannotpare to spending all my days with you. With you in my life, only then is a long life meaningful. Otherwise, it will only be endlessly frittering ones time away, wasting away an untold number of years... The twos gazes entangled together, and it seemed as if the whole world and all living things had disappeared at this moment... Time and space, also ceased to exist. Even that longeval tree that was shining a luxuriant glow wasnt as good-looking as the person in each others hearts. Qiuqiunded on the ground with a thud, panting heavily while sprawling at the foot of the longeval tree. Wow. Sure enough, the longeval tree had a tenacious vitality. It had absorbed so much of its vitality already, yet it could still produce such a mass of flourishing blossoms. Qiuqiu, what happened to you? Qiao Mus gaze shifted away from Mo Lians face towards Qiuqiu, who was as bright as the light produced by 3000 candles[1]. Oh, nothing, everythings fine. Qiuqiu gave a tired yawn while covering its mouth with a small branch. Master, Ill first transnt the longeval tree next to this peach tree. Qiuqiu blinked its ck beady eyes as it said, It takes the longeval tree a long time after blossoming to produce longeval fruit. Qiao Mu nodded with a faint expression, and she watched as Qiuqiu easily lifted up the longeval tree and embedded it next to the towering peach tree. This longeval tree truly was tall, and its slender figure could even contend with the towering peach tree next to it. [1] alluding to the modern 3000-watt lightbulb/unwanted third guest saying Chapter 760 - Never Again

Chapter 760: Never Again

Qiuqiu extended its hand to give a yawn. Masta, Ive sealed the essence earth inside your mystic niche. Slowly assimte it, just like what you did with the essence water before. However, this time, the process will probably take you two to three months. Are you also nning to go into seclusion and prepare for advancement? Qiao Mus eyebrows twitched, immediately sensing something. Qiuqiu nodded. Not only do I have to go into seclusion. Lady Holy Water and this dirt clump also have to, too. Master, this time, I might take a much longer time than before. You have to take care of yourself, make sure nothing happens! Qiao Mu curved her lips slightly while still wearing an impassive expression, yet a hint of bitterness gushed through her heart. What can happen to me? You said the same thingst time, and in the end, didnt something happen to you? Moreover, it was a major event; the Holy Water Sect was uprootedpletely! Hearing this, Qiao Mus eyes cooled down bit by bit, ever so slowly. She spat out in a chilly voice, Never will that kind of thing happen again. Eventually, those who hurt her shall repay this debt of blood in kind. After giving a sigh, Qiuqiu continued speaking heartfelt words. Master, I wont be able to pull you inside Paradise during these three to four months, and neither can youe inside yourself. You have to be much more careful, you must not get hurt again and make me worried! Qiao Mu walked up to the little treant and carried it up, messing up the four to five tender leaves on its small head. Dont worry. This time, no one can hurt me again. Qiuqiu nodded cutely. Mhm. Then take the white snakelet out with you. Qiao Mu shook her head. Let it rest here properly. Its not showing any signs of waking up. Perhaps it had overextended itself too much earlier. Caw, caw! The little chick pped its wings and flew onto Qiao Mus shoulder. It thrust out its chest and put on an air of disdainfully looking down upon the world. Look! At crucial times, you still had to rely on your Great Lord Qingluan! Qiuqiu shook its head sleepily. Fine, then bring Qingluan out with you. Be more careful, Master. Master, you have to take care of yourself! Strutting its stubby legs, the water child tugged at a corner of Qiao Mus skirt and raised its head as it cried out cutely. You guys all dont have to worry. What can happen with me looking after Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian jumped down from the stone block on the side, sweeping a nce at the little treant and the water child, before going up to hold Qiao Mus small hand. Qiao Mu turned to meet his gaze. Qiuqiu nodded repeatedly. Master, if I can sessfully advance to thete-toddler stage and step into the adolescent stage, perhaps, we can open up the others inside the Star Domain. Really? Qiao Mus heart leaped in joy. Perhaps, but at the very least, I have to enter the adolescent stage to open up the otherrges, ah... Qiuqiuid down tiredly at the foot of the longeval tree. Master, let me send you all out. Be more meticulous, and dont let Qiuqiu worry. Qiuqiu, Im also bringing Chirpy out with me. Leaving it by itself in the treehouse for several months, with no one to take care of it, Im not reassured. Mhm, okay. Qiuqiu, Im also not in a hurry to open up thoses. Gauge yourself properly, and dont be greedy nor impatient when advancing. Qiao Mus lips parted, and she patted the saplings head. Ill be waiting for you all. Qiuqiu nodded before shaking its two branches, sending the two people, Qingluan, and the little white squirrel out together at once. Chapter 761 - Secret Tunnel

Chapter 761: Secret Tunnel

The moment the two people came out, they choked on a mouthful of dust. They lightly flicked their sleeves to disperse the dusty haze before them as they lightly coughed twice. This wing of the City Lords Estate had now turned into ruins by now. Mo Lian looked down at his little one with a faint smile. Qiaoqiao, tonight, we have to switch to a new room. Qiao Mu simply rolled her eyes at him. A sound was soon heard from outside, and Huifeng came in through the window shortly after. When he saw the two people, his gaze rxed as he let out a sigh of relief. He had received the crown princes message earlier, which stated that both him and the crown prince consort were fine. But Huifeng still felt unsettled since he hadnt yet seen the crown prince and crown prince consort with his own eyes. This subordinate waste in his rescue. Its fine, its fine. Mo Lian waved his hand as he stated, Both the crown prince consort and I are okay. Have there been casualties among the hidden guards outside? Reporting to Your Highness, only several people have been bitten by the venomous snakes, but theyve already consumed antidote pills, so there shouldnt be any big issues for the time being. Huifeng cupped his hands as he continued. This subordinate has sent people to conduct a search throughout Ben City, and they have discovered the traces of several of Shuntian Prefectures people. However, us subordinates were ipetent. We were toote and couldnt capture those fish from Shuntian Prefecture that had escaped the. Will Your Highness please mete out punishment. The whereabouts of Liu Yizhi andpany are indeed strange, not to mention how crafty he is. Furthermore, you guys arent their match, so dont make meaningless sacrifices. Qiao Mu shook her head and analyzed, The pygmy that came to assassinate me this time is from the Shuntian Prefecture. He should be twins with the pygmy that vainly attempted to poison the crown prince at the Qin Estatest time. They look the same, after all. The Shuntian Prefecture again. Mo Lian snorted coldly. These two years, these fish from the Shuntian Prefecture that had escaped the had been hiding in nooks and crannies the entire time, so it was rather a bit difficult to find them. You dont have to be hasty, just take your time to look for them. Qiao Mu was expressionless. She wanted them to be eradicated. What happened to that pygmy? Reporting to the crown prince consort, the pygmy has only been left with half a corpse. Should it be hanged at Ben Citys city gate and whipped for three days and nights due to gross disrespect? Qiao Mu shook her head. Thats not necessary. His corpse is so ugly and bloodied. Itll scare the manymon people passing by the city gate if you hang it there. Huifeng lowered his head to stifle augh, and he bowed with cupped fists as he replied, Understood. Then this subordinate will go cremate him, lest he cause trouble as a mutated corpse. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded, and Mo Lian held her small hand as he led her away from the dusty wreckage. City Lord Lin, who hade upon being informed, kept repeatedly thanking the heavens when he saw that the two were safe. He personally led them in haste to a newly prepared room to rest. It was alreadyte at night by now, and because the City Lords Estate had suddenly been attacked, the resulting wrap-up took until the middle of the night to bepleted. Ben City had even passed down several curfews and strictly looked into the people exiting the city. That pygmy who died has a burrowing skill. Those fish from the Shuntian Prefecture that escaped the must have fled with an underground tunnel. Qiao Mu instructed after contemting, City Lord, go find several experts in surveying underground. Once you find that secret tunnel that leads outside the city, seal it as soon as possible. So that thieves cant take advantage. Yes, yes! The sweat on City Lord Lins forehead was about to seep out. The crown prince consort had sessively met with mishaps in his Ben City, and this made him so anxious that it was like he was a cat on a hot tin roof, incessantly busying about. Upon hearing Qiao Mus instruction, he ordered people that very night to have underground survey experts head for the abandoned lodgings of Liu Yizhi and the other people from Shuntian Prefecture to check for a secret tunnel. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian felt a bit tired after the eventful day, so they each washed up and returned to their rooms to sleep. Chapter 762 - The Little Squirrel’s Origin

Chapter 762: The Little Squirrels Origin

It wasnt until noon of the second day that Lin Yongyi personally came to inform them that, sure enough, a secret tunnel leading to the outside of the city had been found, and that he had already ordered people to go seal it up. Mo Lian walked inside the room. With a nce, he saw the littledy tilting her small head and using a small spoon to personally feed a white squirrel a life-prolonging medicinal solution. Mo Lian naturally recognized this furry white squirrel. What happened to it? Two years ago, it blocked a fatal attack from a mystic cultivator from Shuntian Prefecture for me. Afterwards, it entered aa. Qiao Mu stroked the little white squirrels fuzzy fur. Ive been feeding it a life-prolonging medicinal solution, but its been of no use. Qiaoqiao, I feel that it doesnt seem like its heavily injured. The crown prince walked up and pulled a stool over to sit next to Qiao Mu. He raised his hand to pinch the little white squirrels small ear. This small beast isnt as simple as it seems on the surface. I feel that its... advancing. Ah? Qiao Mu was astonished and parted her small mouth slightly. Afterwards, she repeatedly shook her head. Thats not possible. Qiuqiu and the rest at most require three to four months to advance, yet this little fellow has already beenatose for more than two years. How could it be advancing during all of these two years? If it isnt advancing, then its recovering. Recovering? Qiao Mu gazed at the crown prince,pletely bbergasted. What do you mean? Crown Prince Mo reached out to grasp her small hand. You thought that this small beast was only an ordinary mystic beast? No. Qiao Mu immediately shook her head and said very frankly, The first time I saw it, I only thought that it was an ordinary small beast that lived in the forest, and that it couldnt be considered a mystic beast at all. Crown Prince Mo promptly turned his head aside and couldnt resist guffawing. Qiaoqiao. Hm? You... you really should properly train your, uhm, eyesight[1]. Mhm, your eyesight! Qiao Mu harrumphed and didnt give him an amiable look, and she even rolled her eyes at him exaggeratedly. Theres an 80 to 90 percent probability that this small beast isnt a mystic beast. It could be a spiritual beast, or perhaps... possibly a divine beast even. What? Qiao Mu widened her pair of round and pitch-ck eyes, but then she shook her head continuously and refuted, Youre overthinking it! Let me tell you. This little squirrel only knows how to prospect maite mines and peel maite ores. I havent seen it demonstrate any other special capabilities before. Qiao Mu tilted her small head as she pondered, Hm, I suppose biting people could also be considered a capability. It carries an intrinsic poison, but ording to my research, this fatal poison can at most bite five to six people to death. Besides... the poison resistance of mystic cultivators level-11 and above will greatly increase. Mo Lian lifted the little white squirrel to his knee and looked at Qiaoqiao with a grin. Qiaoqiao, how about, you feed it some intense medicine? For instance, that batch of venomous snakes from earlier? We can dissect their bodies and take out their snake galls. Qiao Mus eyes instantly lit up. They can help? In any case, itll be better than feeding it the life-prolonging solution all day. Those batches of venomous snakes could be considered as mystic beasts, so their snake gall will certainly contain a portion of energy essence. Mo Lian lifted up the little white squirrel. Anyhow, this wont harm it. The two people exchanged a nce, after which Qiao Mu gave a resolute nod. Thereupon, Mo Lian ordered his men to extract the snake gall from the batch of dead snakes that had assaulted Qiao Mu previously, and feed them to the little white squirrel every day. Sure enough, before two days had passed, a bizarre change had happened to the little white squirrels body. Itsrge, poofy tail had elongated, and its fur had turned glossy, emitting a white luster from its entire body. [1] also refers to the ability to make discerning judgments Chapter 763 - They All Fell Sick

Chapter 763: They All Fell Sick

Once Qiao Mu saw that the snake gall was effective, she hurriedly ran to find Mo Lian with the little white squirrel in her arms, so that she could discuss with him how to capture some more mystic beasts to feed the little squirrel. Mo Lian involuntarily chuckled as he reached out to carry this impatient little one. You wont find mystic beasts around here. Zombies, though, are another matter. Mystic beasts normally only roam about the Mystic Beast Forest, but thats a bit too far from here. In addition, after we finish handling the matters here, we have to hurry back. With this, you should be reassured now. This squirrel isnt wounded at all. Perhaps, its possible that the strike from two years ago happened to hit the seal on its body. And these two years, its been recovering the whole time. Mo Lian looked down at his Qiaoqiao with a slightly solemn expression. I suspect that its original form isnt like this at all. After all, what exactly is its original form that it requires such a long time to recover? Qiao Mu gazed at him dazedly. Its, its like this? Mo Lian broke intoughter and pressed his forehead against hers, his pitch-ck phoenix eyes tracing her features with his deep gaze. Qiaoqiao, you just rest assured. Even if you dont feed it, it will also slowly recover on its own. Its only that itll take a much longer time. If we can find items that can assist in its recovery, such as snake gall or mystic beast cores, perhaps it can help speed up this process. However, we dont have much time on hand for this trip, especially since we have to return to the capital for the new year. How about this, Ill let Morning Sunlight Pavilion gather all usable mystic beast cores for you. After the new year, we can find an opportunity to travel to the Mystic Beast Forest and search for even more mystic beast cores. On the side, Qiao Mu nodded continuously as she gazed at Mo Lian with sparkly eyes. This means that Chirpy should be able to recover very soon, and itll wake up, right? Thats right. Mo Lian lifted up her small face and kissed her pink and delicate cheek. After the new year, Ill go along with you... Your Highness. Lin Yongyis distressed voice suddenly rang out from outside the room. Mo Lian squeezed Qiao Mus small face before letting go of her waist. He straightened his robe as he sat down. Enter. Aftering in, Lin Yongyi hurriedly bowed towards the crown prince and crown prince consort. He saw the white-clothed crown prince consort, who was sitting next to the crown prince with a chubby, snow-white mound in her arms, sweeping him a nce. Lin Yongyi didnt dare look at her too much, so he couldnt discern what the crown prince consort was holding. He merely bowed deferentially and stepped backwards, reporting with a lowered head, Your Highness. Theres been an incident at the field. For some reason, all the people at the farm are suffering from severe vomiting and diarrhea. How about Hong Yaowei? Hong Yaowei also has this symptom. Besides him, the remaining specialists in charge of the yellow shafts growth are all collectively vomiting and have diarrhea. Even the guards and maids there are the same. Mo Lian stood up and dered, Were going to the farm. He turned to Qiaoqiao, about to say that he was going to leave for a bit, when he saw the little fellow running up to him while carrying a pudgy squirrel, looking up at him and saying, Well go together. Mo Lian usually granted all of his little emperor darlings requests, so he didnt even think it over before nodding and saying, Okay. This humble official will go prepare a carriage for the crown prince consort. No need, riding a horse will be fine! Qiao Mu wasnt particr about these things. At her side, Mo Lian smiled as he held the little fellows small hand, striding outside quickly. Prepare the horses. Chapter 764 - Poisoning

Chapter 764: Poisoning

The two people shared a horse as they headed for the farm. Lin Yongyi had brought Old Man Sun along, and they whipped their own horses to catch up to the twos horse up front. Along the way, they exined to the crown prince the situation at the farm. ording to Lin Yongyis recount, everything was still perfectly alright at the farm yesterday. Those people who were looking to stir up trouble didnt dare rebel under the crown princes tyrannical suppression. Although Hong Yaowei and his cohort were indignant, they didnt dare randomly cause trouble. After all, no one wanted to lose his head for no reason. What did they eat in the morning? Crown Prince Mo questioned dryly. Lin Yongyi whipped his horse to keep pace behind Crown Prince Mo, and he quickly replied, The kitchen prepared everyones breakfast. However, at the moment, everyone at the farm, including the people working in the kitchen, are all vomiting and having diarrhea. What did the doctor say? The doctor has already written a prescription and brewed medicine, but it doesnt seem very effective. As they spoke, their group had arrived at the farm in a gallop. Mo Lian dismounted first before carrying Qiaoqiao, who had lowered her head to tease the little squirrel, off the horse. His arms very naturally encircled her slim waist, embracing her as he quickly strode inside the farm. Lin Yongyi and the rest quickly followed. As expected, upon entry, they saw those guards from the City Lords Estate also lying on the floor in a whimper. After Qiao Mu raised her eyebrows upon seeing the guards on the floor, Mo Lian gently led her forward by the waist, and she walked forwards involuntarily. There were a lot of people lying all over the ground in the farm. Each of them had curled up their bodies, pressing their bellies with their hands as they rolled about on the ground. Meanwhile, Xiaoye quickly led a dozen Night Pavilion members out of the building, and they simultaneously bowed towards the crown prince in unison. Whats going on. Crown Prince Mos gaze circled among them. Your Highness, we didnt consume the water nor food from the farm. Xiaoye bowed as he reported, All our men are fine. The doctor is here, the doctor is here. Doctor, Im still in a lot of pain, can you prescribe more medicine... When the doctor passed by the flowerbed, a womantched onto his leg and begged piteously. Sigh, all the medicine that can be prescribed, this doctor has already prescribed! From my observation, your condition doesnt purely seem as simple as an upset stomach. The doctor shook his head continuously. This old doctor feels that these symptoms seem a bit like being poisoned. It hurts so much, ah, my tummy hurts so much. Mom... A little boy who had copsed on the side of the dirt path was wailing as he rolled about on the ground. Unfortunately, his parents right now couldnt even help themselves, let alone him, as well. Qiao Mu quickly stuffed the little white squirrel into Mo Lians hands and pointed in the little boys direction. Bring him over. The boy was about seven to eight years old. At this moment, he was in so much pain that his head was oozing with sweat, and the snot and tears on his face made him extremely filthy. Lin Yongyi hastily took out a clean handkerchief and spoke up before Qiao Mu could. Crown Prince Consort, allow this humble official. As he spoke, he quickly wiped the little boys filthy face with the white handkerchief before bringing him to Qiao Mu. Where does it hurt? Qiao Mu took the boys pulse. The boy iled his arms nonstop while wailing and sputtered, It hurts everywhere, it hurts everywhere, everywhere hurts. Lin Yongyi and Old Man Sun couldnt help twitching their mouths. Qiao Mu didnt get angry, and she simply patted the little boys head. Youre a man amongst men. What are you crying for? Hurry up and stop your tears. The boy stopped his crying with reddened eyes, but his eyes were still brimming with tears as he looked pitifully at Qiao Mu and said, Sister, if youre hurting as much as I am, you will cry too. Chapter 765 - A Misdirection

Chapter 765: A Misdirection

What nonsense are you saying! City Lord Lin put on a stern face, which intimidated that child into mming up immediately. Qiao Mu shook her hand at Lin Yongyi before taking out her needle pouch and pulling a very long silver needle from it, waving it before the little boy. Its only natural that sister wont cry. If Sister feels pain, shell use needles to seal her acupuncture points and shut off her senses. This way, there wont be pain. The little boys eyes followed the needle that Qiao Mu was waving back and forth. Sister, Sister, are you going to treat me with acupuncture?! Am I not going to hurt after that? Then are you afraid? Im not! Go ahead! The boy emphatically patted his chest with his hand. Qiao Mu inserted a needle without hesitation, and after inserting the second one, the little boy drowsily shut his eyes. Carry him inside. Give me paper and a brush. Qiao Mu stood up and ordered. Qiaoqiao. Do you know what kind of poison theyre suffering from? Mo Lians eyes curved in a smile. Its not poison. This child doesnt have a fever, is vomiting, has diarrhea, and has unbearable abdominal pain. I didnt detect any poison inside his body either. If my guess isnt wrong, they must have consumed edelweiss by ident. How is that possible! The old doctor flung his sleeves vigorously and argued, Theyre clearly suffering from some kind of heat poison! You should purchase some antidote pills that clear internal heat for them to consume. Its not necessary. Qiao Mu took the paper and brush from Old Man Sun and jotted down several herbs. City Lord, Ill have to trouble you with this medicine. It will suffice to have the pharmacy brew the decoction ording to this prescription. What is the crown prince consort saying, this is this humble officials necessary duty. This humble official will have people handle this at once! Lin Yongyi took the prescription and quickly instructed two trusted aides to go to the pharmacy and prepare the decoction. Seeing that Qiao Mu actually dared to refute his own diagnosis even though she was so young, the old doctor was so indignant that he picked up his medicine box and walked out. Whats up with him? Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian in confusion, while also taking back the little white squirrel that she had stuffed into his hands earlier. He saw that you were young, so he didnt believe in your medical skills. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him anymore, he could only leave in chagrin. Qiao Mu stated dryly, I dont need other people to believe in me. Silly. Mo Lians heart couldnt help softening, and he raised his hand to stroke her hair. I dont care if other people believe or not, but in any case, I believe in you. Qiao Mu looked back at him with raised eyes, yet when she retracted her gaze, the corner of her mouth curved up imperceptibly. Soon, the people at the pharmacy had followed the prescription and brewed arge bucket of the decoction. Qiao Mu watched as everyone lined up to receive a bowl of decoction, and she couldnt help but mutter to herself, Dont you find it a bit strange? That person created such a disturbance with great fanfare, but for what reason exactly? Only to have people vomit and suffer from diarrhea, and make their stomachs hurt? A casual remark may sound significant to the suspicious listener. Mo Lian narrowed his eyes, and he secretly tugged Qiao Mus small hand before turning to give Lin Yongyi a meaningful look. The three people quickly walked towards the back of the farm. Your Highness, you suspect that this is only a misdirection, and the persons main target is to inflictrge-scale damage on the yellow shaft field? Lin Yongyis footsteps abruptly halted. He staggered slightly before running several steps forwards, yelling vehemently as he gazed at the tract of withered yellow shaft. How did this happen? Ah? How did this happen! Lin Yongyi frantically jumped onto the embankment, running towards the interior. Chapter 766 - A Woman’s Heart Is Most Malicious

Chapter 766: A Womans Heart Is Most Malicious

Someone, go conduct a search in the farm and see who is absent. The crown princes gaze sunk deeply. Qiao Mu could sense the anger bursting forth from the crown princes body, and she scratched his palm with her small hand to pacify him. As far as her eyes could see, arge tract of withered crops were strewn about in the field. It was difficult to imagine that before today, the yellow shaft in this field had been growing brilliantly, already close to harvest. Despair arose in Lin Yongyis heart, causing him to kneel onto the field and start wailing uncontrobly. It was over, over, over, everything was over! This yellow shaft that had taken up so much of his time and effort, enough to feed all of Ben Citys citizens to their fill, was wrecked just like this by a single person! Your Highness, Your Highness! Xiaoye turned back with another youth following behind him, and he gritted his teeth as he reported, Your Highness, its Feng Manyun. Feng Manyun and her servant girl Xiangqin, both of them are gone! Crown Prince Mo was startled. He simply didnt remember this person at all. Your Highness, its the person who you prohibited a few days ago from staying in the City Lords Estate so as to not disturb the crown prince consorts cultivation... Celestial Medicine Valleys Physician Feng. Seeing that his master evidently didnt remember, Huifeng quickly reminded him. Its her? Recalling Feng Manyuns affected daintiness and adoring gaze, Crown Prince Mo felt incessantly nauseous. Physician Feng? Lin Yongyi, who was sitting on the ruined field, suddenly jumped up and bellowed, Physician Feng did it? Where is she? Where is she right now? What a malicious woman! Look at what she did! Why did all the yellow shaft here wither to death! Did she use some poisonous substance to poison the entire field to death?? Ah, my yellow shaft! Lin Yongyi sprawled in the withered field and clutched a ck, sticky handful of soil as he cried profusely in despair. At this point, Lin Yongyi regretted his actions to death. If he didnt feel sympathy for Physician Feng back then, it wouldnt have resulted in this bad of a situation today. That day, he had carried out the crown princes order and drove Feng Manyun out of the City Lords Estate. However, he didnt have the heart to leave her stranded on the streets, so he secretly sent her to the farm. Yet he didnt expect that he was nurturing a venomous snake that bit him in return! Lin Yongyi pped himself soundly, but even though he was drowning in remorse and shame, he was powerless to reverse this desperate situation. Sure enough, he wasnt a person capable of great deeds. Back then, if he had just carried out the crown princes order and driven this malicious woman out of the estate without caring about her life or death afterwards, then this good harvest wouldnt have been ruined today. Ahhh! Lin Yongyi wept bitterly as he pounded the ground. Qiao Mus eyebrows shifted. ording to my conjecture, she must have ground the edelweiss into powder and scattered it into the well, tampering with the farms water supply. This malicious woman!! Old Man Sun spat in rage. There are several wells here. Bring me over for a look. Qiao Mu suddenly spoke up. This person is petty-minded, cruel, and malicious. I reckon that shed have prepared a follow-up move. The corner of Qiao Mus mouth raised slightly. Lin Yongyi once again gave himself a big p across the face before scrambling to the crown prince and howling with a sullen face, Your Highness, Your Highness, its this humble officials fault, its because of this humble officials stupidity! Alright, alright! Stop wailing like a ghost and howling like a wolf here. Go see if Hong Yaoweis abdominal pain has been cured? If it has, immediately have him lead his team to the field. If he cant revive the yellow shaft, We will have their heads! Mo Lian dered gravely. Lin Yongyi promptly scrambled up, and he rushed towards the farms forecourt with bloodshot eyes to look for Hong Yaowei. Chapter 767 - I Have Sacred Earth on Hand

Chapter 767: I Have Sacred Earth on Hand

Crown Prince Consort, please follow my senile self. Old Man Sun led the way, bringing the crown prince consort and the crown prince to one of the wells. Old Man Sun ordered a sturdyd to pull up a bucket of well water and bring it to Qiao Mu. When Qiao Mu picked up the water dipper, Mo Lian reached over and rolled her wide sleeves up a bit for her. Qiao Mu scooped up adle of water and leaned in for a sniff, while also scattering a pinch of medicinal powder in it. A hiss rang out faintly, and the water inside the water dipper instantly turned into a thick ck color. A noxious smell wafted out, assailing the people into stepping backwards. Qiao Mu merely swayed her sleeves slightly, scattering a bit of medicinal powder in the water again to neutralize the noxious smelling from it. She turned to Old Man Sun andmanded, Hurry and go inform everyone on the farm that they cant drink the water here for the time being. Qiaoqiao, whats in this well water isnt the edelweiss powder you mentioned? Mo Lian asked gravely. No, its deadly poison. Qiao Mus expression was also grave as she said with a sneer, Feng Manyun must have put in another round of poison before she left. The water here has been poisoned with a strong poison that only takes one mouthful of water to make a person die unnaturally, with blood bleeding from all their orifices. Old Man Sun jumped in fright, and he hastily instructed those two sturdyds who were also equally horrified to bring this news to everyone inside the farms forecourt. Isnt Celestial Medicine Valley a ce that treats and saves patients? Yet the poison theyve developed is quite out of the ordinary. I need approximately a quarter of an hour to detoxify this poisoned water. Besides this well, are there any others? Yes, yes, yes! Theres still one in the back. Also, theres an irrigation ditch specially used for irrigating the field. That malicious woman wouldnt have also tampered with it, right? Its very possible. Old Man Suns eyes bulged in rage as he couldnt resist cursing, This malevolent woman! Shes simply insane! Alright, you people dont need to apany me here. Once I finish detoxifying the poisoned water, I will naturally summon you. When Qiao Mu finished speaking, she winked at Mo Lian. In reality, she didnt require a quarter of an hour, such a long time, to detoxify this poison. As she spoke, she had already restored the well water to its original state. After Old Man Sun and the rest left, she held Mo Lians hand and walked towards the well in the back. Mo Lian, I wonder if this bit of sacred earth, plus the sacred waters efficacy, will be able to revive your patch of yellow shaft? Qiao Mu took out a piece of wrapped-up cloth and revealed the small clod of soil inside. Mo Lian exchanged a nce with Qiao Mu, after which he immediately revealed a smile on his face. Hurry and try it out. Lets go. The two first went to detoxify the poison in the other well before walking towards the irrigation ditch beside the embankment. At the same time. Giddy-up! Xiangqin cracked the whip to hasten the carriage forward. She looked down at her hands, which had be slightly red and swollen from the reins rubbing against them, before turning her head sideways to glimpse inside the carriage. Miss. Were about to exit the city. Feng Manyun had wrapped herself inside the quilt, and her limbs would be spasming intermittently. She hollered with a crooked grimace, Hurry, hurry, hurry! Hurry and exit the city, exit the city! Xiangqin let out a sigh before quickly whipping the horse again, ushering the carriage to leave Ben City. Once they were out of the city, they naturally entered the disorderly tent district. Formerly, Feng Manyun would still patiently greet thesemon people or the like, but now, she was totally disinterested. This was especially so when she recalled how she was forced to kneel servilely here in front of that little b*tch and under everyone elses watchful gazes, her face filthy and her self humiliated. It felt as if her heart had been scorched, and it couldnt resist burning up. Chapter 768 - Fully Unmasked

Chapter 768: Fully Unmasked

Physician Feng, Physician Feng! The assistant manager that was in charge of the tent districts safety suddenly saw a carriage pass by him when he lifted the tent p. The carriage curtain had flown up from the breeze, and upon glimpsing Feng Manyun inside, he frantically rushed up to g down the carriage. Xiangqin could only halt the carriage in resignation, shifting her gaze to the assistant manager as she demanded impatiently, Assistant Manager, why are you blocking our misss carriage? Physician Feng, Physician Feng, its truly great to see you! The assistant manager cheered joyously. Physician Feng, quicklye down and take a look. Do you still remember the patient that you diagnosed a few nights ago? His condition seems to have gotten serious. H-How about you take another look... Apologies, Assistant Manager, but were in a hurry to return to Celestial Medicine Valley. Xiangqin rolled her eyes at the assistant manager irritably, and she motioned to whip the horse. Please make way. Hey, that wont do! Physician Feng, Physician Feng. How can you do that? You have to save people to the end, isnt that right? The assistant manager started pestering the two people by blocking the carriage, unwilling to leave. As they spoke, many of themon people had also walked out of their tents to watch the hubbub. When they heard that Physician Feng hade, themon people crowded over extremely joyously. Feng Manyun suddenly lifted open the curtain, and her ghastly pale small face, wrapped in a quilt, abruptly appeared before the assistant manager. She crookedly cracked open her mouth and screeched at the assistant manager, Why are you so annoying? Scram aside!! Scram aside!! Scram aside! Instantly, the assistant manager jolted from shock after seeing Feng Manyuns sinister expression, and he subconsciously retreated two steps backward as he stammered in stupefaction, P-Physician Feng, why, why are you so angry? I-If you dont want to take a look, then so be it. Is it necessary to treat someone like this. The assistant manager muttered as he stepped to the side in displeasure. Physician Feng, is it that Physician Feng hase! At this moment, a young married woman suddenly rushed out of a tent in front. She pounced before Feng Manyuns carriage, blocking its way, and sobbed, Physician Feng, will you please go take another look at my husband! A few days ago, you examined him and said that he was already okay. But just now, he coughed up blood again! Physician Feng, Physician Feng, I beg of you! While still wrapped up in her quilt, Feng Manyun looked at that young married woman, her eyeballs askew, before suddenly leaning forward and screeching with a contorted and sinister face, Scram!! All of you scram! Get further away from me, you bunch of trash! Foolish woman, wicked rogues! You all are only fit to spend the rest of your lives in this kind of pigpen! Miss, Miss! Xiangqin jolted in shock, and she hastily mbered from the drivers seat to the interior of the carriage, reaching over to cover up her misss mouth. Xiangqin turned around to witness the crowds gaping and dumbfounded expressions. She frantically shook her hands and defended awkwardly, Miss herself is also ill. Shes a bit delirious, so dont coerce her. Hurry up and let us leave! I really didnt expect Physician Feng to actually be one of those people fishing for fame. Her amiable manner towards us before was only all an act, right. Heh, her true natures been fully unmasked now! The crowd of smiling grannies and aunties who had originallye up to the carriage to greet Feng Manyun were now so indignant that they each turned around to return to their tents. While wrapped in her quilt, Feng Manyun gazed insidiously at the back of the peoples retreating figures. Suddenly, she threw off her quilt and sneered at the assistant manager. You! Bring me over! Chapter 769 - Bitten

Chapter 769: Bitten

The assistant manager was naturally overjoyed that Feng Manyun had suddenly changed her mind and was willing to see the patient, so he didnt bicker about her rude and unreasonable attitude anymore. Miss. After all, Xiangqin was the most clear about her misss current condition. Her misss mental state was a bit confused ever since being triggered a few days ago. She hadnt recovered even until now. So how could she still have the energy to see a patient? Feng Manyun bent over to alight from the carriage.The corners of her mouth and eyes spasmed once out of sync, and she walked towards the tent in front in an overbearing manner. However, there was a thin and long needle dipped in poison underneath her sleeve. These lowlymoners actually dared to doubt her medical skills again and again and again! These depraved bastards all deserved to die! Okay, youre doubting her? Ah? Werent you thinking that her medical skills werent excellent, that she couldnt treat people? Then fine! Shellpletely kill that scum, might as well let him die! Kill him, kill him! Kill him! A voice incessantly repeated in Feng Manyuns mind. Feng Manyuns eyes and mouth were crooked, and she was also walking forward with her neck extended, looking quite deranged. Swoosh! Feng Manyun forcefully lifted up the tent p before her, and the needle in her hand glinted in the sunlight. Roar! Suddenly, a huge mouth that had abruptly been split to the ears appeared before her, and before she could react, that person pounced at her, gripping her body with shockingly tremendous strength. The other person mped onto her left arm like a vice grip before biting her arm, chewing her flesh raw. It hurt Feng Manyun so much that she trembled all over in shock. Miss!! Xiangqin let out a heart-wrenching shriek. The young married woman also shrieked, Husband! Hey, dont go over! Dont go over!! The assistant manager swiftly grabbed Xiangqin and that young married woman, dragging them backwards with him before hollering loudly, Guards, guards,e quickly!! Theres been a mutation, someones mutated! Ah, ah! Let go, let go, let go of me!! Feng Manyun only felt that the other person had torn off an entire chunk of flesh from her arm. She was so apprehensive that her entire body was trembling in terror. The robust man howled at her small face from a hairs breadth away, and he broke Feng Manyuns left arm with a kacha. Ah, my arm, ah!! Save me, hurry and save me! Xiangqin, Xiangqin!! In her flustered state, the needle in Feng Manyuns hand had long dropped to who knows where. Miss! Miss! As Xiangqin was anxious to protect her master, she flung the assistant managers hand away. Afterwards, she grabbed a nearby wooden stick and gave a shout before repeatedly smashing the robust mans back. Release Miss release Miss release Miss! Ahhh!! The robust man let out a roar that resembled a humans, yet also not quite so. It abruptly turned around and nefariously fixated on Xiangqin with its bulging eyeballs. Flump. Feng Manyun, who had suddenly lost the support from the robust mans grip, flumped onto the ground limply while holding on to her left arms injury. The foul smell of urine wafted from underneath her body. Xiangqin shook uncontrobly as she held the stick. She gulped several mouthfuls of saliva as she watched that robust mans bulging eyes closely, and the sweat oozing from her head made it seem like she had just been fished out of the river. Nevertheless, it was still the assistant manager who was the quick-witted one, kicking Xiangqin to the floor. This allowed her to avoid the robust mans pouncing grab just in time. The tent districts protection force had finally arrived after receiving the news. Several dozen guards, who were suited up in armor and armed to the teeth with des and clubs, cornered this mutated robust man to the edge of the tent. Chapter 770 - Ballistic

Chapter 770: Ballistic

How was this possible, how was this possible? This person was clearly still alive, so why did he suddenly mutate? He was still alright before! Feng Manyun, who was sitting in a heap on the floor, subconsciously let down her tattered sleeve, trying her best to cover up the injury on her left arm. Her broken arm dangled by her side, and her open wound was also so piercingly painful. Feng Manyun could only brace her body with difficulty to crawl backwards. Everything was fine, everything was fine, she would be alright. Feng Manyun slowly shrunk backwards as her face dripped with sweat and tears. Until an ear-piercing voice rang out. Someonee quickly! Physician Feng has been bitten by the zombie! No, I havent, thats not it! Its not a zombie, hes not a zombie! However, five to six burly men had already swarmed over and were twisting her arms back. They pushed her abruptly, causing her face to run into the dirty tent. Ah, ah!! Feng Manyun screeched psychotically, and she writhed her arms non-stop as she hollered severely, Let me go, let me go, let go of me! Let me go! Be careful, dont let her scratch you! The assistant managers pupils contracted upon seeing the womans crazed state. Dont, Assistant Manager, dont! Xiangqin hastily pulled on the assistant managers arm. Release my miss. Miss is also a victim! You cant release her! Look at her arm! Several women were staring at Feng Manyuns continuously bleeding left arm in horror. Let go of me, you group of cursed fools! Lowlives! You guys actually dare treat me like this! I wont let you all off. Feng Manyun screeched nefariously, and her arms writhed incessantly in an attempt to break free of the burly mens control. Bam! One of the burly men decisively hammered her skull with his fist. Feng Manyuns head tipped askew, and her eyeballs rolled back in a full rotation. She only felt her vision turning ck before she gradually lost her consciousness, crumpling into the crook of a burly mans arm. Tie her up first. The assistant manager directed those burly men to find some durable rope to tie Feng Manyun up. While bawling her eyes out, Xiangqin knelt before the assistant manager with disheveled hair. Assistant Manager, I beg of you, please dont harm my miss! Xiangqin, your miss has already been bitten by a zombie. Shell mutate very soon and be just like that person! The assistant manager pointed in terror at the mutated man, whom the several dozen heavily-armored guards were ready tobat. That wont happen, that wont happen. Miss wont lose her mind. Assistant Manager, trust me! Miss is one of Celestial Medicine Valleys top 50 physicians, so shell definitely be able to cure herself. Xiangqin scrambled to the assistant managers feet andtched onto his leg, shouting, Before leaving the valley this time, Misss master had also given Miss a ck-rank pill that is guaranteed to cure all diseases. Believe me, Assistant Manager, as long as Miss consumes this pill, shell definitely be fine! ck-rank pill?? The assistant manager gaped in astonishment. After all, ck-rank pills were legendary items that sufficed to serve as eachrge pill houses most-prized treasure. It really was no wonder that even a random disciple of Celestial Medicine Valley carried a ck-rank pill, when not even the members of the Pill Union would necessarily possess this kind of pill. Mhm, mhm. While wiping the tears on her cheeks with her sleeve, Xiangqin repeatedly nodded as she implored, Really, Assistant Manager, Im not lying to you. Its true, Miss has a ck-rank pill with her, she has it. Chapter 771 - Subduing

Chapter 771: Subduing

The assistant manager couldnt help being skeptical. Where is that ck-rank pill right now? Im unable to divulge its location, but as long as you wake Miss up and let her consume this ck-rank pill, shell definitely be fine, Xiangqin dered confidently. Even so, the assistant manager still had the guards tie up Feng Manyun intricately. Even so, for safety purposes, I cannot trust in your wordspletely for the time being. Ill still have to tie her up. Assistant Manager! Xiangqin creased her brows and wanted to protest further, yet two strong women went up to restrain her arms. Behave yourself. Rawr! In the open area beside the tent, the mutated man, whom the several dozen guards finally bound up using rope as thick as a persons arm, furiously howled towards the sky. Several of the City Lords Estates guards grabbed onto the rope securely, simultaneously giving a pull with a shout to restrict the mutated mans movements. The mutated man roared several times and forcefully pulled at the ropes looped around his limbs. He soon gave a ferocious roar from his huge, gaping mouth as he lifted both hands over his head to give a heave. Consequently, the seven to eight heavily-armored guards from the City Lords Estate were hoisted up from the ground, and they could only kick at the air in a panic. The remaining dozen guards promptly pulled at the ropes in their hands, yet the mutated mans brute strength dragged them forwards instead. The guards dug their feet into the ground with all their might, which carved out many deep streaks in the ground. Rawr! The mutated man hissed furiously, then he suddenly pulled over a nearby guard and snapped him into two before kicking him aside like rubbish with a boom. Husband! The young married womans vision turned ck, fainting on the spot from fright. During this tug-of-war, the several armored guards from the City Lords Estate were no match for the mutated mans boundless strength, and they were pulled to one side, piled on top of each other like a human pyramid. The assistant manager quickly had his men take out their bows and arrows, sputtering, Release your arrows, release, release! Swish swish swish. Many iron arrows pierced through the mutated mans body, yet he had already lost his sense of pain. On the contrary, these arrows pissed him off even more. He released an inhuman howl, and with an abrupt heave of his left arm, several of the City Lords Estates guards flew towards him from the inertia. They stared nkly as they watched themselves about to crash into the mutated mans body and be shredded into pieces. Suddenly, a silver light flitted across the air and abruptly lodged itself within the mutated mans left eye with a swish, which triggered a series of terrifying howls. The mutated man threw his head back as he howled, and his figure also staggered backwards. No sooner said than done, a ck figure abruptly paused on top of the tent, stomped his foot lightly, and leaped towards the mutated man. With a swoosh, a sword hacked the mutated mans neck that was as hard as iron. This collision actually sent a streak of sparks flying. Be careful, young hero! The assistant manager stretched out his hand as he shouted with a drastically changed expression. Yet the neer turned a deaf ear to his shout and directly pulled out the long sword that was half-embedded in the mutated mans neck. Ayer of pure white mystic light cloaked the sword, after which he swiped the sword across the mans neck extremely rapidly. Ah! After releasing a grating, blood-curdling screech, the mutated man suddenly fell backwards, smashing into the ground heavily. In a short moment, the mutated mans skull fell off his neck, and the ck-clothed youth sliced it into pieces with several swift shes of his sword. p, p, p! Two to three unorganized ps were heard from the back of the crowd. Chapter 772 - Operation Squad Chapter 772: Operation Squad The assistant manager and the others turned around only to see a youth, about twenty years old, strolling forwards with around a dozen young men and women equipped with swords following him. He looked at the ck-clothed youth who had attacked earlier with a simpering smile. Hahaha, I didnt expect our Sixth Young Master Zheng to possess this kind of heroplex. Sigh, to actually help others out of a sense of justice. Tut, tut, this kind of character genuinely isnt like someone from the Zheng Family. It truly makes one ord you with a whole new level of respect. The youth who spoke curved his lips up cynically as he looked askance at the ck-clothed youth. Make way, make way, make way! Another batch of around a dozen young men and women had squeezed out of the surrounding crowd. The leading man, dressed in a brocade robe, was slightly plump, and when he glimpsed the ck-clothed youth, his eyes immediately lit up. As he quickly walked up, he rubbed his hands together and called out, Sixth Young Master, Sixth Young Master, why did you leave so quickly? Sixth Zheng returned his sword to its scabbard before calmly turning his gaze to the slightly plump youth. The slightly plump youth cracked his mouth into a simperingugh. Suddenly, he turned his head and pursed his lips as he red at the young sir that had mocked Sixth Zheng. Hey, Hui Fan, are you looking to pick a fight! Is it that youre still unconvinced after losing to our Sixth Young Master in the previouspetition? Then youre wee to try again! The youth that had mocked Sixth Zheng earlier was precisely the royal guardmander Hui Fengs second brother, Hui Fan. A youngdy who shared simr features with Hui Fana squared jaw, sword brows, and a dashing spiritpromptly sneered as she looked askance at Sixth Young Master Zheng. So pretentious, just to fish for fame. You olddy who cant get married, who are you saying is pretending? Pretense! Who are you talking about! The slightly plump youth was unable to pronounce pretentious artictely, so he just coughed lightly to smooth things over for himself. Its beneath my dignity to bicker with you olddy. Wu Xiaoen, you uncultured person, speak less if you cant speak coherently! Hearing you speak makes peopleugh. Hui Ling crossed her arms and swept the slightly plump youth with a contemptuous look. Who? Who dares tough! Who dares tough at me!! Wu Xiaoen was simply so indignant that he had puffed out his chubby face. Sixth Zheng. Hui Fan led his group with a raised head to the ck-clothed youth. During this journey, our two operation squads have basically been equally matched, so we havent been able to decide a winner. How about this, starting from now, with one day as the limit, lets see who can acquire 10 liters of grain first, and that will determine the winner. Everyone, we will all rely on our own abilities, regardless of tactics. How about it? Do you darepete? By this time, the assistant manager had finally recovered his wits, quickly leading his subordinates to greet Sixth Young Master Zheng. He continuously bowed while cupping his hands, saying, Many thanks for this young sirs rescue. Sixth Zheng cupped his fists in return without saying anything. From beginning to end, his handsome face had stayed taut, without a hint of a smile. Step aside, step aside! Hui Ling rudely pushed aside the assistant manager who had squeezed between them, and she looked at Sixth Young Master Zheng with a raised brow. Sixth Zheng, did you hear what my brother said? Do you dare make a stance? F*ck! Old woman, who do you say doesnt dare? Wu Xiaoen looked back disdainfully at Hui Fan and his sister with a crooked grin and nted eyes. Who are you calling an old woman?? Hui Ling hurled a fist, which was directly blocked by Sixth Zheng with an effortless raise of his sword. Wu Xiaoen quickly hid behind Sixth Zheng before making a silly face at Hui Ling. Its whoever responds. Youre already 22, yet you still havent been married. In the entire capital, how many olddies are there like you? Im gonna beat you sleazy-mouthed guy to death! Hui Lings expression drastically changed in agitation, and she raised her hand high up to p Wu Xiaoen, who was still hiding behind Sixth Zheng. Chapter 773 - Bumper Harvest Chapter 773: Bumper Harvest Suddenly, Sixth Zheng raised this hand and pushed his scabbard in front of Hui Ling, blocking her fist. He gazed at her coldly and said in a low voice, Notpeting. Sixth Zheng, were not afraid of them. A hint of defiance flitted across Wu Xiaoens chubby face. Besides, we have you, so how on earth would we be afraid of them! Dont wannapete. Sixth Zheng retracted his scabbard and turned to walk away. Seeing this, Hui Ling bolted forward to block his path. She rebuked him with her eyebrows arched in anger, Sixth Zheng, what do you mean? Are you looking down on our Flying Peng[1] Operation Squad? Yup, we look down on you guys! Wu Xiaoens reply caused Hui Ling to raise her hand again, wanting to p his rotten mouth. Yet Sixth Zheng red at Wu Xiaoen coldly, to the point that he shrunk his neck and withdrew back into the squad. Miss Hui, we have other important affairs to take of on this trip. Sixth Zhengs ck and bright gazended on Hui Ling, which made her blush slightly and evade his gaze guiltily. Hey hey hey hey hey, Hui Ling, your face is red, heh heh heh heh hahaha! Wu Xiaoens rotten mouth reverted to its old ways, and he gave a great bellyugh. It couldnt be that you still harbor unrealistic notions towards our Sixth Young Master even until now! Could it be, you havent married even at such an old age because youre infatuatedly waiting for our Sixth Young Master to grow up! This is way too hrious! Youre older than Sixth Young Master by a full five years! You, an olddy, are actually pining for our Sixth Young Master, who is still in his prime! You should go home and look at yourself in the mirror! Go to hell, Wu Xiaoen, you contemptible wretch! See if I cant kill you. Hui Ling threw a knife at Wu Xiaoens mouth. However, Sixth Zheng abruptly intervened and yanked over Wu Xiaoen, who was still cracking up, before brusquely smacking the back of his head. Less nonsense. Seeing that these two squads were about toe to blows, the assistant manager hastily led people forward to mediate. Everyone, everyone, please calm down. Everyone calm down! Youre the manager here, right. We want to enter the city! Hui Ling retrieved her knife and hollered at the assistant manager in chagrin. Ah? Everyone, everyone, pardon! Ben City is currently under lockdown, so the city gate opens only once per day. If you want to enter the city, then you have to wait until tomorrow morning. So freaking annoying. Carrying her knife, Hui Ling tossed her head and walked away in frustration. Second Brother, I want an individual tent. Sheesh. Wu Xiaoen pursed his lips. Ugly people are most fussy. Hui Fan coldly swept Wu Xiaoen a nce, and thetter immediately rubbed his chin, sneaking behind Sixth Zheng. Afterward, Hui Fan carelessly bowed towards Sixth Zheng with cupped fists. Sixth Zheng, after returning the bow, gazed indifferently at the leaving Flying Peng Operation Squad. Sixth Zheng, after we finish restocking inside the city, we have to continue with the mission. Wu Xiaoen mumbled, Who wouldve thought that you, the grand Zheng Estates Sixth Young Master, still needed to personallyplete missions and earn money for your living expenses. Its only fair that I put in effort. Sixth Zheng strapped his sword on his back and turned to walk to the assistant manager to inquire about their lodgings. Meanwhile, inside Ben Citys yellow shaft cultivation farm. When City Lord Lin finally had Hong Yaowei and the specialists towed to the embankment, they saw the crown prince and the crown prince consort smiling at each other while standing in an expanse of resplendent yellow shaft, each stalkden with plump grains. At this moment, Hong Yaowei couldnt care about how visually attractive the couple were. He could only gape, dumbstruck, at the suddenly ripe yellow shaft field. He rubbed his eyes, practically unable to believe what he saw. [1] Peng is a huge legendary bird. Chapter 774 - Suspicion Chapter 774: Suspicion Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could this be? Impossible! ording to their cultivation records, this yellow shaft field still required at least eight to nine days to reach the half-ripe stage. But it suddenly just ripened today. Wasnt this too excessively bizarre? Hong Yaowei abruptly turned to look at City Lord Lin, yet he saw that Lin Yongyi also looked as if he had seen a ghost. City Lord Lin, didnt you say that my junior sister had wrecked the yellow shaft field? Just earlier, it was as if Lin Yongyi had seen his fathers murderer when he caught sight of him. Lin Yongyi pounced over and pummeled him without an exnation, to the point that the corner of his eye was swollen even now. But how about now? The yellow shaft field was so resplendent and looked like a bumper harvest. Wasnt this one hell of a joke? Lin Yongyi also automatically rubbed his eyes before hastily running into the field and scooping up a handful of soil, while he also examined several stalks of yellow shaft. He simply couldnt resistughing tearfully, Everythings fine, its fine, its fine. Wonderful! City Lord Lin, whats going on? Hong Yaowei looked suspiciously in Qiao Mu and Mo Lians direction. On the way over, he had already heard that it was the crown prince consorts miraculous healing hands that had neutralized the edelweiss symptoms in their bodies. He had heard that she also detoxified the deadly poison that Junior Sister Feng Manyun had cast into the water wells. Naturally, Hong Yaowei was full of shock and suspicion. Junior Sisters poison would certainly be an utmost poisonous concoction from Celestial Medicine Valley. Even so, this crown prince consort was still able to neutralize it so easily? It could clearly be seen how highly brilliant her medical skills were. The most terrifying thing was that he suspected that this crown prince consort had some kind of panacea that could elerate a nts growth. Consequently, she was able to ripen the entire yellow shaft field in one evening. It was a pity that City Lord Lin didnt pay attention to him, nor did he have the intention of exining anything to him. He directly pounced into the yellow shaft field, crying and shouting in happiness. After undergoing one tribtion after another, this batch of yellow shaft finally ripened! Crown Prince Mo grasped the littledys small hand tightly and whispered into her ear. You cant tell anyone about the sacred earth. A small clod of sacred earth, plus the sacred waters watering, was actually able to revive nearly 10 mu1 of yellow shaft back from the dead, producing such a bountiful harvest. This kind of eye-opening sacred item naturally couldnt be divulged to other people so as to avoid attracting unnecessary trouble from numerous covetous powers, just like with the sacred water. Qiao Mu tilted her small head, nodding to indicate that she understood. The sacred earth had entered seclusion, so other than the bit of sacred earth she had right now, there was no more to be had. After all, she still hadntpletely assimted the essence earth at the moment. If she were able to control water and earth by her own will, just like what happened after she assimted the sacred water, it would be much more convenient to nt things. The little fellow raised her head and whispered to him, Mo Lian, just tell me if you want to grow anything in the future. Ill first secretly put some sacred earth into the field and spray it with some water. At that time, itll naturally produce whatever is nted. This can even thoroughly improve the soil quality, quicken the harvest, and increase the quantity produced. Mo Lian delightedly squeezed the little fellows tender face with his hand before giving her a hug. My darling truly is amazing. If the little fellow had a tail, it would certainly be wagging back and forth. She was immensely pleased with herself and dered, But of course. Are you kidding! This was the power of sacred earth and sacred water, the origins of the five elemental spirits. What couldnt be grown with them? Mo Lian broke intoughter before picking her up and heading out of the embankment. He whispered into her ear, Ill have people harvest this field and grow another round. Before the sacred earth and sacred waters efficacy could wear offpletely, the next round of yellow shaft seeds could take advantage and leech some of this supplemental boost, as well. Chapter 775 - Beaten into a Cripple

Chapter 775: Beaten into a Cripple

If his conjecture was correct, after the sacred earth and sacred waters improvements, then the yellow shaft grown on this 10 mu field in the future would have its growing cycle shortened by at least a third. Furthermore, they didnt need to employ specialists to take care of the field anymore. They only needed several honest farmers to water the field regrly, basically forgoing the need to spare any extra effort. When the crown prince disclosed this information to City Lord Lin, Lin Yongyi cried tears of joy. This was fantastically great news, after all. City Lord Lin! Hong Yaowei demanded sullenly, What on earth is going on? Why is the yellow shaft field?... Men! Lin Yongyi suddenly roared, and the City Lords Estates guards promptly gathered around, bending at the waist to hear their orders. Break this persons arm and immediately throw him out of the farm! Lin Yongyi pointed at Hong Yaowei and bellowed furiously with a grave expression. Lin Yongyi, you dare! Hong Yaowei was so agitated that his eyes had turned bloodshot. He was forced to kneel on the ground, and he yelped involuntarily in fear, Lin Yongyi, Ie from Celestial Medicine Valley! Lin Yongyi, you son of a b*tch, you actually dare harm me! I am from the Mo Kingdom capitals Hong Estate! You dare, you dare!! Ah! Smack. A staff struck Hong Yaoweis back heavily. In the end, Hong Yaowei was only an ordinary physician, so this blow was more than enough to make him vomit bloody spit. Subsequently, he fell to the ground with stars circling his head. Your junior sister Feng Manyun is so malevolent and vicious that she wanted to kill everyone on the farm! Dont me me, but if you really want to me someone, then me that good junior sister of yours! You people simply dont deserve to be physicians! Break their arms and legs for me! Make it so that they wont be able to practice medicine and harm other people in the future! Embittered, Lin Yongyi swung his hand down, leaving behind a group of nefarious subordinates to ferociously smash Hong Yaoweis arms and legs. After 10 minutes passed, a bloodied person with crippled arms and legs was carried out of the farm and thrown outside the gate, leaving him to live or perish on his own. Lin Yongyi! Feng Manyun! Youre the ones who harmed me!! The hatred filling Hong Yaoweis eyes couldnt be concealed. He writhed his body forwards in a crawl, and a long, bloody trace trailed behind him on the ground. All of a sudden, a ck shadownded beside him. Hong Yaowei abruptly lifted his head, but before he could see the persons face, a sharp sword swiped across his neck. In the still of the night, when the jade moon cast watery beams. Mo Lian sat sideways on the edge of the bed and reached out to pat the little one on the bed. Yet under a shining moonbeam, he saw that the little fellow had already entered into thend of dreams while hugging that chubby little white squirrel. As the window frame shook, Mo Lian reached over to tuck in her nket. Afterwards, he walked to the door, and with a flick of his sleeve, the solitary candle was also extinguished along with his departing figure. Your Highness, Hong Yaowei has already been dealt with cleanly. Hong Yaowei cupped his hands slightly and reported in a low voice. Mhm. Mo Lian replied dryly, raising his hands to lightly shut the door. I want the information for all the members in the Hong Family. Understood. Lin Yongyi is amply benevolent and righteous, decisive yet not resolute enough. Pick someone toe and assist him. Yes. Huifeng nodded slightly and watched the crown prince leave. He turned to look at the room before gathering his energy soon after and vanishing into the night. Caw caw... A pitch dark shadow glided across the night sky and sank into the watery moonlight. Qiao Mu, who was in a deep slumber, felt her mind stir, and she abruptly opened her eyes coldly, her gaze absentmindedly staring at the muslin canopy above her head for a while. Suddenly, she jumped barefooted off the bed. She shed to the windowside and lifted up the curtain, observing the indistinct night scene with a clear gaze. Chapter 776 - The Upheaval in the Night

Chapter 776: The Upheaval in the Night

Under the dim light of the night, a short figure crept to the wooden prisoners carriage and leapt at the bars, softly calling, Miss. Xiangqin, Xiangqin! Hurry and untie my rope. As she let out a sigh of relief, Xiangqin nced at the three deeply slumbering guards lying askew on the ground. She hurried forward and stuck her hands in between the wooden bars, quickly untying the rope on Feng Manyuns eyes. Miss, where did you put your ck-rank pill? Quickly take it out and consume it. Right, right. My ck-rank pill, my ck-rank pill. While sitting inside the prisoners carriage, Feng Manyun hastily took out a small, round pill bottle from the cloth folding in her chest. Immediately after, she poured out that life-saving ck-rank pill, gulping it down. Miss, Ive drugged these guards unconscious. Its all fine now! Xiangqin, look for the key and quickly let me out! After the master and servant busied about with rustling voices, Xiangqin finally found the key to open the lock and helped Feng Manyun down from the prisoners carriage. Miss, is your arm alright? What can happen to me. It was as if Xiangqins question had triggered one of Feng Manyuns abnormal nerves, immediately making her want to howl out loudly. However, Xiangqin hastily covered up Feng Manyuns mouth with her hands. Miss, dont cry out. My drug was only enough to knock these few people out. If you attract the assistant manager and the others, we wont be able to flee. Feng Manyun gave in and silenced her voice. She muttered secretly, as if talking to herself, but it seemed more as if it was to reassure herself instead. Im fine, my arm will be fine. That wasnt a zombie at all, he wasnt a mutated corpse. I-I will definitely cure myself, definitely will be cured. Miss, our carriage is over there, Ill help you over. We should leave as soon as possible! No matter what kind of injury, when we return to Celestial Medicine Valley, the old valley master will definitely have a way to cure it. Thats right. Feng Manyun nodded continuously in a neurotic manner, and her sluggish gaze turned to Xiangqin. Xiangqin, when I return to Celestial Medicine Valley, I will definitely reward you handsomely. Miss, as long as youre alright, Ill be relieved. The master and servant pair snuck off to their original carriage. Yet just as they were about to board it, Feng Manyun raised her head neurotically and gazed vigntly at the horizon. After hearing a series of caws, it was as if something glided across the sky. Miss, its only several nightjars. Dont worry, well be able to leave this ce very soon. Xiangqin helped Feng Manyun onto the carriage. Feng Manyun bent over, and just as she lifted the curtain, she saw a contorted and stiff face suddenly opening its mouth wide right in front of her face. Half of its eyeball fell from its socket, and its empty eyes fixated on Feng Manyun just like that. Ah! Feng Manyun was so spooked that she rolled down the carriage, and her originally injured arm snapped with a crack again in her fluster. Three to four monsters with contorted and stiff expressions were continuously climbing out of the carriage, leaping at the master and servant pair with bared fangs and brandished ws. Go away, go away!! Xiangqin picked up a wooden stick with a shriek and violently smashed at two monsters that were leaping over. At the same time, a series of shrieks and roars came nonstop from inside several tents. The tent district was in turmoil, and countless people swarmed out from their tents in confused terror. Light a torch, quickly light a torch! The assistant manager bounced out of his own tent and yelled loudly. Chapter 777 - Mutation Upgrade

Chapter 777: Mutation Upgrade

What is going on? When the City Lords Estates guards finally lit up torches one by one, the assistant manager finally witnessed the situation inside the tent district. He couldnt help being gobsmacked, and cold sweat promptly gushed down his head. He saw that the entire tent district was in a total upheaval. Everywhere, there were mutated people moving sluggishly with stiff bodies, and once they caught hold of a civilian, they would tear at them continuously. Assistant Manager, Assistant Manager! Its awful. A guard rushed over to report, For some reason, the injured have all mutated. They had never heard of the injured collectively mutating before. This caught everyone by surprise, unable to guard against this situation in time. Many of the people residing in the tent district were operation squads out on missions. ording to the rules, they could only enter the city after staying in the tent district for three to five days. Therefore, after the tent district descended into disorder, the operation squads squad members were the first ones to run out from their tents. They automatically formed a single battle line as they simultaneously went up to encircle and annihte the mutated people. Of course, there were also one or two operation squads who were attacked by their own members without warning. Hui Fans Flying Peng Operation Squad was one of the squads caught up in this kind of situation. Hui Ling stared at the friend that was pressed firmly to the ground by two of her teammates. He was roaring repeatedly, as if he hadpletely lost his mind. She cried tearfully, Why is this happening? Our squad hasnt encountered any zombies at all these few days. The injury on Old Hus leg was clearly caused by an earth spike, so why is this happening? He was clearly almost fully healed! Keep him down! Hui Fan carried his sword as he walked up withrge strides. He lifted up the repeatedly roaring teammate by his hair, and the sword in his hand reached for Old Hus neck without a hint of hesitation. Captain! Second Brother! Hes lost his intelligence! Hes mutated! Keeping him alive will only harm us! Hui Fans eyes were bloodshot, and he gave a bellow as he decisively chopped off Old Hus head. The remaining members of Flying Peng Operation Squad all wept loudly. Why is this happening! Hui Lings tears rolled down like a snapped string of beads. Everyone, take care not to get hurt! Hui Fan clenched his fists in a death grip, and the veins on his neck bulged prominently. I dont know, I dont know why this is happening! But this situation probably isnt a special case! Anyhow, take care to protect yourself! Those with mystic weapons, activate your defensive shields. Those without mystic weapons, put on your armor! Take note, everybody! Boom!! The tent p was suddenly wed apart, and a gust of cold wind suddenly rushed in. Rawr! Several mutated people with bulging eyeballs pounced inside. As they bared their fangs, their eyes were indistinctly tinged with blood. ng!! Without thinking, a body cultivator smashed the iron pole in his hand into a mutated persons face. The mutated person flew out backwards, crashing into another person. Afterwards, it rolled on the ground before insistently pouncing forwards again with a howl. Hui Fan sliced the tent apart with several shes, and the 12 surviving members of the Flying Peng Operation Squad all stood back to back to ward off the mutated people pouncing over from all directions. Why did these people all mutate while alive?? The assistant manager cried, thunderstruck. Hurry, hurry! Hurry and strike the bell to alert the inner city! Hurry! Assistant Manager! Assistant Manager! Arge batch of people have appeared on the road ahead, and areing towards our city gate! Let us enter the city, let us enter the city! A pile ofmon people who were scared out of their wits were frantically swarming towards the city gate in a panic. Chapter 778 - People from the Celestial Medicine Valley Have Come

Chapter 778: People from the Celestial Medicine Valley Have Come

They were just too frightened. After all, a perfectly alright tent district had suddenly be popted with horrifying monsters. Themon people only wanted to survive, and they all bolted towards the city gate in a cluster. The crowded situation surged a bit out of control, and everyone yelped in fright. After lifting open the tent p, Sixth Zheng stabbed the zombie that suddenly appeared with his sword. His long sword pierced through its throat, producing gurgling sounds. He immediately pulled out his sword, yet the sword didnt have any blood stains on it, only some unknown substance that looked like dirt. Sixth Young Master, Sixth Young Master, save me!! The slightly plump Wu Xiaoen tripped over and promptly ate dog sh*t. He got up again, but this time lifted up his pants while striding over to Sixth Zheng. However, just as he scurried over, Wu Xiaoen stepped on a round stick, and he kowtowed on the ground with a bang in front of Sixth Young Master. Sixth Zheng twitched his mouth, and he stepped forward to lift him up. Wu Xiaoen tightened his pant belt, looking utterly diposed. It seemed that he had been quite freaked out from the suddenly attacking zombies. It was unknown whether he was considered unlucky or lucky. He had gone outside in the middle of the night to take a piss, and in his drowsiness, he had heard a strange gnawing sound. While still upied with his business, he turned around and saw a bloody mouth the size of a basin opening up towards him. Wu Xiaoen was so freaked out that his soul had directly flown out of his body! He had even f*cking pissed on his hand, and he didnt even have any spare time to tighten his belt. After lifting up his pants, he bolted to find Sixth Young Master to save him. Sixth Young Master! Theyre so scary! What is going on? Wu Xiaoens teeth chattered as he asked. Where are the other people? Sixth Young Master! Sixth Young Master! Wu Xiaoens Earth Dragon Operation Squad had a total of 17 members. At this time, only 13 people, including him and Sixth Young Master, had run out of their tents. Where are the other four? Wu Xiaoen hollered while lifting his pants. The four of them all... A female member wept while hanging her head. Shit! Wu Xiaoen was so furious that he flung away half of his pant belt and just casually tied a knot on his pants instead. What are you crying for! These motherf*ckers! F*ck them to death! Yet Wu Xiaoens coolness didntst for more than three seconds. Make way, make way, make way! All of you make way! At this time, a group of people was clustering around a tall, graceful, and handsome young sir, who was wearing snow-white clothes and a fox-fur pelt, as he walked over. Behind these people followed a group ofmoner refugees that were no less than five to six hundred in number. With this, the amount of people mingling in the tent district increased even further. Its Second Dou. Its Second Young Master Dou. Several short gasps came from beside Wu Xiaoen. The Earth Dragon Operation Squad members all gazed disbelievingly at that young sir dressed in snow-white clothes. Wu Xiaoen was instantly daunted and shrunk behind Sixth Zheng. This Second Young Master Dou, who was famous throughout the capital for his brimming talent, was said to reside in Celestial Medicine Valley all year round. Why did he appear at Ben Citys city gate today? Feng Manyun, who had used a piece of cloth to wrap her broken arm, as well as cover her head loosely, was mingling within the crowd. She had evidently also seen this Second Young Master Dou, and her whole body involuntarily trembled. Miss, why has the young sire? Xiangqins pupils also contracted slightly, and she huddled close to Feng Manyun to whisper. This was the disciple that the old valley master was most proud of. It was said that he was the person who had the greatest chance of bing the next valley master of Celestial Medicine Valley. Usually, Feng Manyun would also only peek at him from afar. Her qualifications and ranking simply prohibited her from getting close to this young sir. The old valley masters granddaughter has alsoe. Feng Manyun slowly shrunk towards the middle of the crowd. You are the manager here? Wenren Ningjing tilted her head and looked innocently and unaffectedly at the assistant manager, whose forehead was drenched in sweat. Open the city gate! Chapter 779 - Call Out Someone Who Can Call the Shots

Chapter 779: Call Out Someone Who Can Call the Shots

ng ng ng! The rm bell rang, and everyone inside the city was aroused from their dreams. Mo Lian hurriedly draped his cloak on as he got up. He first bolted to Qiao Mus room, but when he opened the door, he was involuntarily stunned. The littledy had long been fully dressed, and when he saw her gradually turning around in the waning candlelight, she looked so elegant and natural in her white clothes under the moonlight. On the other end, City Lord Lins eyelid was jerking fiercely as he got up from bed. He hurriedly got dressed before rushing towards the city gate. After ascending the city gate tower, his eyeballs nearly popped out from what he saw. The entire tent district was quite chaotic. Originally, nearly 1000 people had been squeezed together in the tent district. Now, with the several hundred civilians that Second Dou brought over, the pathways were congested with people. There were countless people crowded at the city gate and wailing, Open the city gate. Please open the city gate! Open the city gate, wah! A man carrying his old mother on his back knocked his head against the sturdy city gate as he shouted. City Lord, I beg of you, please show benevolence! Let my child enter the city, City Lord! Lin Yongyi was originally apassionate person, so he couldnt stand these situations the most, to the point that his eyes had even reddened. However, he still had a thread of reason holding him back. After hastily asking the city guards, he found out that the entire tent district had encountered an unforeseen event. All of the injured had transformed into zombies while still alive? As the city lord, he not only had to empathize with the civilians outside the city, but more importantly, he had to safeguard the tens of thousands of lives inside the city. City Lord! Old Man Sun stated with a grave expression, Ill be sending people inside the city to increase surveince. If all the injured will transform into zombies even while still alive, then how about inside the city? Who knew if there were people inside the city who got hurt for no reason and mutated because of it? Lin Yongyis heart jolted in fright, and he quickly nodded and said, Hurry, hurry! City Lord, for some reason, there is arge horde of zombies currently headed for Ben City from five kilometers away. Second Dous deep and calm voice gradually projected in the night sky. City Lord had better open the city gate quickly and let all these innocent civilians into the city. Lin Yongyisplexion fell drastically, and his fists also clenched tightly. Are you speaking the truth? While Second Dou spoke, many squad members were engaged in heated close-quarters battle with the mutated people in the tent district outside the city. The unarmed and defenseless civilians all did their best to squeeze together in one area to avoid being scratched by any zombies that suddenly pounced over. My words are not false. What are you old geezer being long-winded about! Hurry and open the city gate! Wenren Ningjing was hopping mad, and she reprimanded, As a city lord, youre also responsible for civilians lives! Dont tell me that you want to watch on as the zombies tear all your people to shreds? Lin Yongyi frowned as he clenched his fists ferociously. I cant! I cant open the city gate! How do I know if there hasnt been anyone whos been scratched by a zombie among these people? If there isnt anyone whos in the middle of mutating? If I let them rush into the city, then wouldnt that be harming all the civilians inside the city? You d*mned geezer! Wenren Ningjing pointed at the city gate tower as she broke out into curses. The civilians inside are people, but those outside arent? How could you have the heart to look on unfeelingly and watch them meet their deaths? Stiffening his spine, Lin Yongyi averted his head. I cant make the decisions for this matter. Then call out someone who can! An arrogant and bossy youngdy next to Wenren Ningjing also hollered angrily. Your Highness! Your Highness. Greetings to Your Highness! One greeting after another could be heard at the foot of the city gate tower. It wasnt until Mo Lian appeared at the top of the city gate tower that Lin Yongyi wiped his forehead of sweat. He bowed towards Mo Lian with a bitter smile. Your Highness. Chapter 780 - Choice

Chapter 780: Choice

It was deep into the night, and even dew had formed. Qiao Mu was draped in an ice-thread sable-fur cloak, and she was also holding a small hand warmer tucked into her sleeves. She strolled beside Mo Lian and ascended the city gate tower. When she cast her gaze below the city gate tower, it fixated on one point. Qiao Mu involuntarily grasped a brick on the city wall with her small hand, and her eyes lit up abruptly as she softly murmured, Little Sixth. Amongst the crowd, the ck-clothed youths figure seemed extremely vigorous and remarkable. His long sword danced in his hand: hacking, chopping, flicking, and thrusting. After piercing a zombie between its eyebrows, he lightly leaped up, as deftly as a swimming dragon and as swiftly as a phantom. Furthermore, after repeatedly leaping high up like a rabbit andnding as lightly as a falcon, the youth reached a fattys side and helped him block a zombie that had pounced at him from the side. The fatty broke out into a cold sweat, and he subconsciously grabbed his slipping pants in haste. He turned to nod gratefully at Sixth Zheng and said, Sixth Young Master, many thanks. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian didnt look at anyone else. His gazended on Qiao Mu straightaway, so he naturally discovered her strange behavior at once. He followed her gaze downwards, and when he saw a youth with excellent martial skills, his slender brows knitted slightly. Qiao Mus gazended fixedly on that youth whose inky hair was fluttering about, and her lips couldnt help but curve slightly. She really didnt expect that she would see Little Sixth under these circumstances. Seeing him living with such overflowing vitality, she had no idea what to feel. Qiaoqiao? The rm in Crown Prince Mos heart red! What was the situation, Qiaoqiaos gaze when staring at that youth seemed to be shining! He very rarely saw this kind of Qiaoqiao. In fact, he had never seen Qiaoqiaos eyes shine when staring at someone! It was as if she had discovered some kind of treasure! Hm? Qiao Mu turned her head puzzledly and met the crown princes gaze. At this time, Second Young Master Dous voice travelled up from below the city gate tower. Dou Fenghua greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. It was only then that Crown Prince Mos gaze turned to the foot of the city gate and swept an indifferent look at Second Dou. So its the Dou Familys second child. Dou Family? Qiao Mu was slightly startled, and she abruptly turned her gaze to Dou Fenghua. She saw a handsome young sir dressed in simple, snow-white clothes. He had a fleeting and graceful bearing, not to mention his magnificent temperament. He seemed to be considerably different from the barbaric and shameless image she had of the Dou Family. Why was this so? Your Highness. This one beseeches you to open the city gate and to allow these civilians outside to enter the city. Second Dou cupped his hands in a bow and quickened his speech as he entreated, If this ones guess isnt wrong, arge zombie pack will swarm here in about 20 minutes. Even though your plea is on behalf of the people, and every word you speak is true, Our opinion concurs with the city lords. Mo Lian stated dryly, Before confirming that these people havent been infected, everyone cannot enter the city. Your Highness! Wails and cries rang out outside the city. Your Highness the Crown Prince, save us, please! Your Highness Wenren Ningjing and her good sister were hopping mad in fury, and they pointed at Mo Lian while breaking out into curses. What kind of heir apparent are you, looking on unfeelingly as you watch your people suffering hardships outside! What virtues and ability do you possess as the crown prince? Shut up! Qiao Mus gaze turned cold as she rebuked. Her crisp voice contained a deterrent that promptly suppressed the disorderly and chaotic racket. Everyone looked up at her, stunned. Youre prohibited from ndering the crown prince! Youre also prohibited from scolding him! Qiao Mu pointed at Wenren Ningjing and herpanion with a severe look. Chapter 781 - Defending Him

Chapter 781: Defending Him

Who are you? Wenren Ningjing shouted with her eyebrows arched in anger. You dont deserve to know! Qiao Mu raised her hand with a frigid expression, and her crow repeating crossbow slipped out from her sleeve, suddenly aiming at Wenren Ningjings direction. What are you doing? Wenren Ningjing yelped, and she abruptly shrunk her neck while covering her head with her hands. Yet she only heard a rapid breeze whipping past her ear, and it seemed like the arrow had shot something instantly. The sound of something falling promptly came from behind her. Upon turning around, Wenren Ningjing finally pieced together what had happened. It turned out that a civilian in the crowd had already mutated furtively. It was wing for the back of her head, yet the littledy on the city gate tower had shot it flying with an arrow. This arrow had directly pierced through his skull and left him deader than a doornail. The city gate tower was at least a thousand feet away from where she was standing. The people outside the city gate were so astonished by her arm strength and eyesight that they instantly fell into a silence so absolute that you could hear a pin drop. Look at what you all are, a mob of stray dogs. Yet you actually have the nerve to scold other people? Turn around and see exactly how many of you are truly fighting? Qiao Mu scoffed in extreme ridicule. If you were the crown prince, youd probably be so freaked out that you wouldnt even dare ascend the city gate tower! Crown Prince Mo turned to look at his Qiaoqiao with a grin. The littledys defense caused the hint of displeasure that had just risen in His Highness the Crown Princes heart to instantly disappear without a trace. Look at how his Qiaoqiao was defending him. Your Highness, its this one who didnt consider the situation carefully. Dou Fenghua returned to the present and hastily continued, But, nearly ten thousand zombies have assembled nearby. If the city gate isnt opened, then... How about this? At present, there isnt enough time to get examined one by one. So would Your Highness please mark out an independent area inside the city so that all of us can enter the city first? There, we can undergo examinations one by one. Your Highness can also send some guards to keep watch, so that if something unforeseen urs, therell be a timely response. Ten thousand zombies? Second Young Master Dous words shocked City Lord Lin into jumping up immediately. Second Young Master Dou, are your words exaggerated? Therell only be more, not less! Second Dou looked up at Crown Prince Mo. Will Your Highness please make a decision. It looks like there will be a bloody battle today. Mo Lian dered in a cold voice, Second Dou, your suggestion is fitting. Well do it that way for now! Lin Yongyi. Thank you, Your Highness. Second Dou let out a sigh of relief before turning to exchange a nce with Wenren Ningjing. Yes, Your Highness. Lin Yongyi immediately picked three hundred soldiers to descend the city gate tower together. Afterwards, he ordered people to turn the capstan and creakingly pull open the city gate. The civilians outside the city were driven to a small za beside the city gate tower to be kept under surveince. Miss, do we enter the city or not? Xiangqin was bewildered. Previously, they were fleeing the city at all costs. She hadnt imagined that they would have to go back inside before the night was up? What on earth were they struggling about for earlier? Silly, of course we have to enter. Feng Manyun picked up a random mantle and wrapped herselfpletely with it. Her contorted face spasmed slightly. She didnt want to stay outside the city and be torn to shreds and eaten raw by those ugly zombies. Miss, but what if someone discovers your injury? Less babbling, were entering first. Enter the city! After Sixth Zheng dealt with thest zombie beside him, he pulled a teammates hand and pushed him into the crowd. Second Dou, Wenren Ningjing, andpany also stood at the back of the crowd, not in a rush to enter the city. At this time, Second Young Master Dou met Sixth Zhengs gaze, nodding at him. Sixth Young Master Zheng. Chapter 782 - Killing One Person Every Ten Steps

Chapter 782: Killing One Person Every Ten Steps

Sixth Zheng raised his eyebrows at Second Young Master Dou, and he also lightly nodded back in acknowledgment. Suddenly, an extremely burly zombie pounced out from a wrecked tent located behind where Sixth Zheng was standing, wing for the back of his head. It was from such a close distance away that Sixth Zheng hadnt even reacted yet. Wenren Ningjing hastily pulled Second Young Master Dous arm and rapidly retreated backwards while shouting, Senior Brother, be careful. In reality, that zombie was still a distance away from Second Young Master Dou. Furthermore, it had pounced in Sixth Zhengs direction, so it simply wouldnt endanger her senior brother at all. If Wenren Ningjing was willing to assist Sixth Young Master Zheng, his crisis would have immediately been resolved. However, in Wenren Ningjings eyes, there was only her senior brother, and no one else. Bang! At the moment of imminent peril, an arrowing from the city gate tower directly pierced through the zombies skull, pinning it to the tent behind him. The night wind blew, and an elegant and exquisite pale figure, with icy and celestial looks, stood atop the city gate tower. Across the vast and obscure night sky, Sixth Zheng turned around and looked into the depths of the littledys icy eyes. Those were a pair of chilly and unfeeling eyes, like two deep, dried-up wells. There were no ripples in them, and her expressionless face seemed as if it were carved from wood. For some reason, Sixth Zheng felt his heart wrench slightly, as if something had been triggered. When he wanted to take another look, he discovered that the littledy had already disappeared from the top of the city gate tower. Everyone was swarming towards the interior of the city, but they were driven to the small za by the soldiers Lin Yongyi sent out. Even though everyone who entered the city was going with the flow, two people were going against it. Qiao Mu released numerous crow-gold arrows simultaneously with the crow repeating crossbow in her hand. It instantly shot several zombies who were brandishing their fangs and ws as they chased after the crowd, promptly sending them flying. She was the very epitome of what it meant to kill one person every ten steps, and her expression was so cold that it seemed as if it had frosted over. All the people that passed by the crown prince and the littledy all halted distractedly, gazing at them nkly. Immediately afterwards, they were jostled by the stream of people behind them, so they continued to run inside with the flow. Second Dou, Sixth Zheng, and them were thest to enter the city. Simultaneously, with Lin Yongyis shout, the city guards had already started to turn the capstan in reverse to shut the heavy city gate again. After Sixth Zheng jumped through the city gate while pulling along the heavily panting Wu Xiaoen, and Qiao Mus crow-gold arrow shot thest zombie out of the city, the city gate slowly closed shut. Sixth Zheng was panting lightly, and just like this, he gazed at Qiao Mus small expressionless face in a daze. Little Sixth. Qiao Mu gradually lowered the crow repeating crossbow she was holding, and her gaze fixated on the bewildered Sixth Zheng with a long unseen curve on her lips. Mo Lian was startled, and he immediately went up to grasp Qiao Mus small, slightly icy hand. Subsequently, his evaluating gazended on Sixth Zhengs face. His looks could be considered above average, and his martial skills were not too bad. But Duan Yue, Situ Yi, and even those two from the Qin Family, were all very outstanding figures. However, he had never seen his Qiaoqiao reveal such a tender-hearted expression towards any of them. She even directly called him with an intimate Little Sixth? What was with this kind of gaze that was noticeably recalling the past? Mo Lian was very certain that this was the first time that his darling saw this Sixth Young Master Zheng! And yet this unfathomable familiarity between the two people, what the hell was up with that? This made the crown prince feel as if his heart was being scratched at by a cat. He felt greatly unsettled and looked at Sixth Young Master Zheng as if facing a formidable enemy. Crown Prince Consort? Huifeng also gazed at Qiao Mu in slight puzzlement. Chapter 783 - Where are the Crown Prince Consort’s Royal Guards?

Chapter 783: Where are the Crown Prince Consorts Royal Guards?

It was only until Qiao Mu returned to the present that she realized her behavior was a bit abnormal. Little Sixth must have felt that she was quite strange too. Subsequently, she recollected herself and switched to a wooden poker face again, nodding as she said, Going to sleep now. Huifeng: ... Crown Prince Consort, youve be more skilled at forcefully changing the topic! What kind of time is it right now that youre still thinking about sleeping? Would you even be able to fall asleep? Your Highness! City Lord Lin ran over with his subordinates in restless anxiety, and he hastily bowed before reporting, Just as Second Young Master Dou said, there is arge horde of zombies one kilometer away. There are upwards of ten thousand of them! Huifeng, bring a team up to the city gate tower to hold them off. The crown prince decisively ordered. Lightning, apany the crown prince consort back and protect her well. Lin Yongyi, pass down the order to summon all the mystic cultivators, body cultivators, superhumans, and everyone else who can fight in the city to assemble near the city gate tower! The crown prince passed down several orders in a row. Afterwards, he turned to Qiao Mu and said tenderly, Qiaoqiao, go sleep first if youre sleepy. Everyone: ... Your Highness, dont you find this scene strange? Yet, waving her small paw, Qiao Mu really did turn around and go back to her room. Lightning, along with several hidden guards, naturally followed after her like shadows. This made Lin Yongyi and the rest tongue-tied. However, they also didnt know what to say. Lin Yongyi, you need to send more people to keep watch over the small za. Continue with the examinations. People without problems can enter the inner city, and transfer those who can fight up onto the city gate tower. The crown prince was referring to those thousand people from the tent district who had just entered the city. Among these were many operation squads that could be counted on in the uing battle. However, Wenren Ningjing was the first to be unable to tolerate it anymore. She bit her lower lip in displeasure and interrupted, Your Highness is instructing everyone to go up the city gate tower, but could it be that your crown prince consort has a special privilege? Thats right, everyone has to participate in the battle, yet your crown prince consort can still go back to her room and sleep soundly? This was too peculiar! It was simply eye-opening how this crown prince so brazenly shielded her without care for the consequences. The name of the female next to Wenren Ningjing was Kong Roumiao. As one of Celestial Medicine Valleys top 50 disciples, she originally had no qualification to stand beside Second Young Master Dou. However, it was only because she was close with the old valley masters granddaughter Wenren Ningjing that she had this kind of privilege. Kong Roumiao waspletely docile and obedient towards Wenren Ningjing and shielded her considerably. As long as Wenren Ningjing opened her mouth, Kong Roumiao, this brainless fan, would pop out too. At this time, Kong Roumiao had crossed her arms and was ncing provokingly at Qiao Mu, and she gave a snort when she walked past her. The crown prince consort turned to eye Kong Roumiao and the rest before asking with knitted brows, Where are the crown prince consorts royal guards? Why hasnt anyone subdued this person for provoking the crown prince consort? Huifeng: ... Crown Prince Mo silently facepalmed. By the time the crown prince consort finished speaking, Lightning and the others had already appeared on the spot. Two youths in ck cut to the chase and twisted Kong Roumiaos arms behind her back, forcing her to kneel on the ground. Ah! Kong Roumiao shrieked. Wenren Ningjing also jolted in fright, subconsciously retreating backwards. What should the punishment be for offending the crown prince consort? Qiao Mu asked impatiently. Kill! The expressions of the group of people from the Celestial Medicine Valley promptly changed. Second Young Master Dou hurried forward and bowed, pleading, Will the crown prince consort please quell your anger. As this humble ones junior sister hails from Celestial Medicine Valley, she hasnt been subjected to secr constraints since young, so will the crown prince consort please pardon her. Chapter 784 - Bait

Chapter 784: Bait

So garrulous. Qiao Mu red at Second Young Master Dou. As their eldest senior brother, you dont know to restrain your juniors from having the gall to offend the crown prince consort. Simply unfathomable. Everyone: ... How many of your fellow disciples can make themselves useful? Have them step out! Second Dou: ...Why did I feel that this crown prince consort was kinda cute? She spoke so straight to the point that it was kind of odd. Of the crown prince consorts royal guards, those with the guts to confront the zombie army, step out! Rustle! The group of Hidden Night Pavilion members, in addition to more than a hundred hidden guards concealed in the darkness, simultaneously jumped out. Their movements were especially uniform. Do you see! This is the difference between us! The crown prince consort emphatically rolled her eyes at the people from the Celestial Medicine Valley. Lin Yongyi and his men were left at a loss for words, and when they turned to look at the crown prince, they saw him still holding his forehead but trying his best to stifle hisughter. Cough. Huifeng coughed lightly to prompt the crown prince. Crown Prince Mo walked up with a grin and held Qiao Mus small hand, saying, Thats right, thats right. Do you see? The crown prince consort has several hundred subordinates that are willing to risk life and limb and confront the zombie army for her! You guys dont have people, so its only natural that you go to the frontlines yourselves! Thats right, none of these morons from the Celestial Medicine Valleyprehended her words. Thats what she meant. She had money and manpower, so why couldnt she first catch up on sleep so that shell be more at ease? Why the heck did she have to force her super sleepy self to fight with the zombies over there! Was she a fool? Only the crown princeprehended her meaning. These bunch of idiots! She was disinclined to bicker with them anymore! Qiaoqiao, Ill send you back to your room to sleep. His darling must be super duper sleepy. But her imperious little appearance was still so cute all the same! Yup, didnt these blind plebs know that his darling was currently in her growing period! If she didnt grow properly, how could that do! The crown prince carried Qiao Mu back to her room and tucked her in, before bringing people back to the city gate tower. Half a kilometer away from Ben City, several prisoners carriages were madly elerating forwards. Each prisoners carriage detained five to six people of both genders and all ages, and all of them were screaming incessantly in panic. It was two huge hyenas, and not horses, that were pulling each prisoners carriage. These hyenas running speeds were much faster than horses. It was only that they ran extremely ferociously, and the prisoners carriages jolted so much that several of the people inside retched. At the beginning, there were around a dozen of these prisoners carriages, but by the time they fled to Ben Citys city gate, only four to five carriages remained. The others had flipped over midway, and the people inside were brutally torn apart and eaten by the pursuing zombies! Even until now, these prisoners felt as if they were in a dream! Originally, they were locked up in prison, but for some unknown reason, they found themselves on a fleeing prisoners carriage when they opened their eyes, with arge horde of zombies hot on their tail. Before long, they were getting closer and closer to Ben Citys city gate! They shouted at the top of their lungs, crying for help while waving their arms vigorously at the ck mass of people on top of the city gate tower. They didnt want to die! They hoped to be locked up in prison again. Even if they were to eat pig feed every day while serving their many years in prison, it was better than inexplicably being torn apart and eaten by these zombies! Your Highness. Second Young Master Dou walked up next to Mo Lian and said quietly, I saw them on the way here. These people seem to be beasts bait! If this ones guess isnt wrong, someone had deliberately led them to Ben City. Chapter 785 - They’re Targeting You

Chapter 785: Theyre Targeting You

At that time, I found it extremely strange. Why would someone take such great pains to use prisoners to bait arge horde of zombies to Ben City? Second Young Master Dou turned and looked hesitantly at Crown Prince Mo. However, the moment this one saw the crown prince, this one realized why. It turns out that these people were targeting you. Crown Prince Mos icy lips pulled into a thin line, and he nodded apathetically. Did Second Dou discover anything else? Second Dou nodded lightly. So where did these prisonerse from? If this ones conjecture isnt wrong, these prisoners were probably transferred out from the Mo Kingdom capitals dungeon. The Highest Judiciary only imprisons third-rank high officials and above, in addition to rtives of royalty. Even if these people are locked in prison, there isnt anyone who dares to touch them rashly. Second Dou analyzed, So this one surmises that these prisoners were probably transferred out from the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice should be inplete chaos by now. Second Dous conjecture was correct. At this time, the Minister of Justice, Mao Kangfu, was kneeling inside the kings royal study. He had just reported the fact that arge batch of prisoners had escaped from the Ministry of Justices prison, and he didnt even dare take a deep breath after that. The Mo Kingdoms old king felt his eyelid jerking nonstop, and he kept feeling as if something bad was about to happen. However, the people he had dispatched had yet to send back a message. Someone had stolen your identity pendant and released a hundred prisoners without approval?! The old king was so furious that he smacked the desk. You only discovered now that such a serious thing happened! What the hell are you good for? Mao Kangfu took off his officials hat of his own ord and held it in his hands. Following this, he promptly prostrated on the ground with his head hung low. My king, this official has failed in his duty, but will the king please give this official the chance to atone for his crime with a meritorious act, by allowing this official to lead soldiers to recapture these prisoners! Theyve escaped for so long already, how are you going to recapture them! Themander of the royal guard, Hui Feng, brought He Tian with him as he strode to the royal studys doors. He genuflected on one knee, Greetings to the king. Enter! The old king hastily beckoned to them. Hui Feng, He Tian, hurry and lead 2000 men to assist the Ministry of Justice in recapturing all the prisoners that escaped... My king! A shadow abruptly appeared inside the kings study. It was precisely the kings closest hidden guard that he had sent out earlier to make inquiries. How is it, how is it, hurry and speak! The hidden guard bowed in greeting before replying, My king! This subordinate has already sent people out to scout, and they discovered that these prisoners who secretly escaped have fled in the direction of Ben City. These awful scoundrels! The old king bellowed angrily, Hui Feng! My king, this subordinate hasnt finished speaking. The hidden guard hastily continued, Us subordinates have investigated and found that this batch of prisoners had startled many zombies in their vicinity during their escape. By now, upwards of ten thousand zombies have already congregated and are chasing after them to Ben City! What? The old king leaped up in shock, as if his butt had been set on fire. Ben City? Wasnt that where his royal son was? Royal Father, ah, Royal Father!! This timing of Eldest Prince Mo Jiao was truly very coincidental. While running into the royal study, he put on a wondrous show, grabbing onto the desk leg and wailing, Ah, Royal Father! Royal Father! This son has heard that Sixth Royal Brother has been besieged by arge horde of zombies at Ben City! This son requests that Royal Father allocate 3000 elite soldiers to this son. This son wants to personally travel to Ben City and rescue my royal brother! Ah, Royal Father! Chapter 786 - The Essential Difference

Chapter 786: The Essential Difference

Get out of here! The king kicked Eldest Prince Mo Jiao into tumbling on the ground. The tear stains on his face had yet to dry, and he looked up dazedly at his old man in confusion. The old king picked up a ruler in passing and pped it at Mo Jiaos back. You think your father doesnt know what cunning plot youre scheming? You think your father, I, am a dotard? The eldest prince was stupefied! He hade over to make a timely stance and demonstrate his fine moral character of loving and protecting his younger brother, yet his old man still berated him for that? If this wasnt called being a dotard, then what was? Royal Father, Royal Father! Yet the old king still gave Mo Jiaos back two sound ps with the ruler. You calcted this exact moment toe here and make a show of your obedience! You want to say that you werent the one who found people to surreptitiously release those prisoners from the Ministry of Justices prison? Mo Jiao: ... What did I do? Dont think that your Royal Father has be a dotard! How could We possibly not know those tiny ulterior motives of yours? What do you want to lead soldiers to Ben City for? Are you rescuing your royal brother or going there to harm him?? The Minister of Justice, Mao Kangfu, hastily crawled forward, reaching out to block the ruler that the old king was brandishing. My king, my king, this incident is unrted to the eldest prince! This officials identity pendant was probably stolen by the recently notorious thief Ding Tingding. What? The old king turned around while holding the ruler and stared incisively at Mao Kangfu. Why didnt you say this earlier? Mao Kangfu was unable to respond. Indeed, he had originally wanted to cover this incident up. After all, how glorious was it to tell others about it? Ding Tingding had left him a message stating that he would steal his identity pendant within 24 hours. He had already put up a 360-degree defense without any blind spots, so how would he have expected that his identity pendant would actually disappear without a trace when it was time! Wuwuwu. He indeed didnt want to tell the king that Ding Tingding was the one who had stolen his identity pendant. However, seeing that the king was berating the eldest prince, it would drive a wedge in this father-and-son rtionship if he were to continue concealing this incident. Royal Father! Once the eldest prince heard this, he immediately wept so much that he had tears and snot running down his face. This son truly is innocent! This son is of course leading soldiers to Ben City to rescue Sixth Brother. This son can swear to the heavens that my words are by no means false! Was he stupid? Even if he wanted to find a chance to exterminate the crown prince, it wasnt possible for him to kill the crown prince while leading troops under Royal Fathers nose? He said that he wasnt a dotard! This was f*cking what being a dotard meant! The eldest prince criticized the old king incessantly on the inside. The old king hadshed him so hard with the ruler that there were traces of blood, and he couldnt stop hissing from anger and pain. This d*mned old fellow! They were both his sons, yet it really was a world of difference how he, who was the son of a consort, was treated. Even when they were young, this old father looked after the crown prince with the utmost care and was so unconditionally biased towards him. His heart was so partial that it had veered off course to the Northwestern Desert! It was only then that the old king coughed awkwardly, aware that he had wrongly med Mo Jiao. He tossed the ruler to the floor and hollered frustratedly at Gong Changan, who was beside him. Why havent you gone to summon a physician from the Royal Physician Building toe tend to the eldest princes injuries! Mo Jiao, Royal Father knows what youre thinking. The old king said coldly with a frown, We can tell you that the things you all are pining for, the crown prince doesnt care about at all. This is the most essential difference between him and all of you. Mao Kangfus cold sweat was gushing down. He didnt expect that the old king would actually admonish his eldest son in front of him today. Could you father and son have your daily spat behind closed doors! What was he, an official, to do upon hearing this? Chapter 787 - Missing a Golden Opportunity

Chapter 787: Missing a Golden Opportunity

Hui Feng, He Tian. This official is here! Immediately bring 2000 men with you to Ben City for rescue. As Your Majesty orders! Since Eldest Prince Mo Jiao hadnt been sessful in disying his obedience and had instead been beaten up by his old man, he was restraining a bellyful of anger as he left the royal study with clenched fists. The most essential difference! The most essential difference! They were both his sons, yet Royal Father only took a fancy to the crown prince and not any of his other sons! This was their most essential difference! Royal Father was totally unaware how his old eyes seemed to be glowing whenever he talked about the crown prince. That was a boastful glow! That was the gaze of extreme pride! The most essential difference between them that he was talking about, was that the crown prince simply looked down his nose at the power and status they yearned for so wholeheartedly! Ha! By praising him to such heights, wasnt Royal Father afraid that if the crown prince were to plummet down some day, the crown prince wouldnt die horribly and be consigned to eternal damnation! On what basis was the crown prince perfect in all aspects, yet his other sons were like dog sh*t and totally worthless? Mo Jiao pummeled a column in the corridor before departing sulkily. Just as he walked out of the Kings Pce, he saw Eldest Prince Consort Shu Quan standing beside the path with a faint smile under the moonlight, waiting for him toe out. Eldest Prince Mo Jiaos heart eased somewhat and felt slightly better upon seeing her. There was a smile in his brows as he went up to support the eldest prince consorts hand, saying, My consort, why have youe? As your Eldest Highness hadnt returned even after a long time, this consort felt worried. Hence, this consort simply came to the entrance of the Kings Pce to wait for Your Highness. Sigh. Eldest Prince Mo Jiao sighed and said, My consort, you were right! Sure enough, Royal Father wasnt willing to hand me authority over the military, and hes very guarded against me. I wonder if its because Second Brothers previous incident triggered one of the kings nerves. From the looks of it, he doesnt believe anyone besides Sixth Brother. Eldest Prince Consort quickly reached out and secretly tugged at the eldest princes sleeve. Was this something that could be said so carelessly? They had just exited the Kings Pce, so the kings and queens informers were still everywhere. This husband of hers truly was too reckless. The eldest prince consort sighed as she lightly smoothed out her thick hair. Afterward, she got up on her tiptoes to straighten the eldest princes cor, as well. Your Highness, yourplexion looks a bit pale. What happened? As the eldest prince was still stifling his resentment in his chest, he said while supporting the eldest prince consort, Well talk about it after getting back. Okay. The eldest prince consort nodded with a smile, and her peripheral vision caught a glimpse of a slender shadow shing past a hidden corner. A radiant glint flitted past her eyes. Was it the queens informer, or was it Consort Zhengs or some other royal concubines? It seemed like the fact that her husband had been reproached in the royal study today would soon be circted among all the members of the court. The Eldest Princes Estate didnt necessarily have it much easier than the Second Princes Estate! Shu Quan could only sigh. She had already told him not to enter the pce at this time, but her husband wasnt someone who would listen to others exhortations. Sigh... He squandered a great opportunity to no purpose to do the crown prince a favor. If her husband had listened to her persuasion and secretly dispatched people to Ben City to rescue his royal brother... Then once Ben Citys crisis was resolved, how perfect would it be when he stealthily leaked out this information to the king and the crown prince? Yet this rash husband only had that bit of military authority over the South Battalion in his eyes, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to win it over. However, how would the king be willing to satisfy his wishes. Just as the eldest prince and his consort departed the Kings Pce, someone had gone to the queens Central Pce to pass a message. Chapter 788 - Instigating

Chapter 788: Instigating

Queen Zhao, sitting before her dressing table, scoffed. My son had just be embroiled in Ben Citys crisis, and someone immediately couldnt sit still. Could it be that they thought our Zhao Family doesnt have people? Earlier, the queen had speedily summoned her younger brother Zhao Sheng to the pce. By this time, Zhao Sheng should already have set out for Ben City with his two sons to rescue the crown prince. Beside her, Nanny Qing gently massaged Her Majesty the Queens shoulders, and she couldnt resist cutting in, Isnt that right. Your Majesty doesnt need to worry. His Highness the Crown Prince is very capable, so how could this trivial matter stump him! Rather, its that crown prince consort... Nanny Qing paused her speech. Hexiang, who had entered while carrying a cup of tea, walked lightly to the queens side. She docilely set the cup of tea before the queen and then stood behind her without making a sound. Queen Zhaos brows creased slightly upon hearing Nanny Qing mention her daughter-inw. She felt a faint headacheing on, and that stoic face popped up in her mind without rhyme or reason. After peering at the queen from the corner of her eye, Nanny Qings lips curved up into a hidden smile, and she continued with unremitting efforts. This old servant has heard that the crown prince consort still has the temperament of a child and just likes to have fun. The reason why the crown prince left for Ben City without bidding farewell this time, might possibly be the crown prince consorts idea. After listening to her words, Queen Zhao pursed her lips unhappily. Last time, it was also because the crown prince had apanied thatss from the Qiao Family back home that he met with an assassination attempt on the way back! This time, it was also thatsss unruliness that put the crown prince in danger! Whats more, she couldnt like that stoic face no matter how she looked at it. When she recalled how Consort Cheng came to pay respects to her with her several daughters-inw, she was so envious! There was no need to mention the Shu Familys Eldest Miss, Shu Quan, whom she had watched grow up. She had been educated and well-mannered from young, and currently, she had given birth to one son and two daughters. It could be said that she, as a wife, had lived up to expectations. The eldest princes Side Consort Zhang also looked to be quite sensible, and she had also given birth to a daughter. Side Consort Wu, Wu Xiaoli, was the Wu Familys Second Miss and the daughter of a concubine. However, she had fulfilled her wifely duties ahead of schedule! She hadnt yet been wedded for half a year, yet she was already pregnant when she came to pay her respects. It was very likely that she was going to give birth to Consort Chengs fifth grandson. This made Queen Zhao unbelievably green with envy! Upon making aparison to her two disappointing sons, Queen Zhao sighed incessantly. Her younger son was already 13 years old, yet he was like a runaway wild horse, fooling around outside all day with no trace of him to be seen. The older one was even more unreasonable! He was over 20 years old yet paid no heed to women at all. Oh, he did now! But the one he paid heed to was a little stoic. The fact that the heir apparent didnt have sonswasnt this scrambling to give your enemies leverage against you? No wonder the royal censors were constantly nagging. Queen Zhao set down her ivory fine-toothedb in frustration. She raised her eyebrows and eyed Nanny Qing. If wereparing Commandery Princess Yian to the future crown prince consort, who do you think suits His Highness more? Its only that the crown prince consort is younger, and also grew up among themon folk from young, so her temperament is a bit more carefree. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan lifted the curtain and walked to the queens side with a smile. Huaxuan very naturally picked up the fine-toothedb that the queen had set down on the dressing table, and she started tob the queens hair gently. Her Majesty the Queen Dowager has raised Commandery Princess Yian by her side from a tender age. It is only natural that there is nothing to nitpick about her etiquette. However... Sheesh, if you have something to say, out with it. Seeing that Elderly Nanny Huaxuan hesitated to speak, the queen couldnt resist urging, There arent outsiders here, so what cant you say? Yes! Then this old servant will be frank. Chapter 789 - Counsel

Chapter 789: Counsel

Since both of Commandery Princess Yians parents died when she was young, it could be said that she was born under an ill star. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan docilelybed Her Majesty the Queens long hair as she continued quietly, If not for Her Majesty the Queen Dowager taking pity on her as the descendant of a martyr, and consequently bestowing her with the title of Commandery Princess, she would only be having a hard time in the Marquis of Suans Estate right now. Yes, her uncle is indebted to His Majesty for his special favor of bestowing him with the title of the Marquis of Suan. However, it cant be helped that although there are many sons in the Marquis of Suans Estate, theyre all good-for-nothings. Queen Zhao nodded. On the side, Nanny Qing pursed her lips defiantly when the two people werent paying attention. When you say it like that, it is indeed so. Yian isnt a particrly auspicious person. How could she match up to her excellent son! Queen Zhao was contemting that her son wasnt young anymore, yet he was still without child. That little stoic was still tiny, so she reckoned that her son still had to raise her for two more years before he could consummate their marriage. Dont tell her that her darling son had to fruitlessly keep watch during these two years? How was that okay? She couldnt bear for him to, not to mention that she very urgently wanted to hold a grandson! It didnt matter whether it was the son of the main wife or a concubine. Nothing could be better as long as she had a grandson to hold! Therefore, Queen Zhao wracked her brain cells in private, wanting to pick two side consorts for her darling son! Look at how Consort Chengs son already had two side consorts. Her own son was the crown prince of the great Mo Kingdom, second only to the king himself, so why couldnt he have a side consort? Crown Prince Mo had thought that his mother had already stopped her antics, yet he didnt expect that this pig teammate was still secretly continuing to drag! Him! Back! The eldest miss of the Mu Familys eldest branch, Mu Qianqian, is rather not bad. Her small face is round and snow white, and she has a sweet smile. Unlike that wooden and expressionless stoic face. Her Majesty the Queen mumbled to herself, Its only that she didnt particrly ord with etiquette during the pce banquetst time. Itll be fine once she gets taught the rules again in the future. Yian is also good-looking. Great Sea Monasterys senior monk had once told her fortune and said that she would give birth to many sons and have many blessings. Although the first half of her life doesnt seem too favorable, its possible that shes meant to create a harmonious home, and she can even bring fortune to her husband. By letting her be a side consort with her status, Ive already kept Her Majesty the Queen Dowager in mind. Queen Zhao got more enthusiastic the more she spoke. Also, the Shu Familys fourth miss, Shu Hui, is 18 this year. Thest time I saw her, she was as beautiful as a flower bud. The Dou Familys two misses are also not bad. After all, theyre the dual beauties famed throughout the capital. The one from the Duan Family is rather okay too, and theres also the Qin Familys... Goodness, my queen. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan set down the fine-toothedb and gazed at the queen helplessly. Even if those youngdies you mentioned are each more ethereal than the next, its no use! Your familys Highness doesnt fancy any of them! The queen instantly deted and gave a humph. Why did her son have such a one-track mind? That little stoic was so tiny. What on earth was good about her? Your Majesty, youve seen how much His Highness likes the crown prince consort. As Huaxuan whispered into the queens ear, her old eyes flickered with the wisdom of an elderly nanny. We cant let a rift form with His Highness because of this, and the affection between mother and son... Nanny Qing wanted to walk up, yet she had no choice but to halt her footsteps when Huaxuan cast her a cold nce out of the corner of her eye. Whats more, Her Majesty the Queen Dowager loves that Commandery Princess Yian dearly. Do you think its a good idea for her to be with the crown prince? His Highness and Commandery Princess Yian have known each other since young, and there havent been any sparks between them after so many years. If you insist on matchmaking them, wouldnt it displease His Highness? Chapter 790 - Aggravating

Chapter 790: Aggravating

Nonsense! The queen was unconvinced. Every time that child Yian sees my son, I see her eyes shining, unable to be averted! How can you say that there arent sparks? Huaxuans mouth twitched before eximing, Goodness gracious, my queen! When His Highness walks outside, hes so unearthly handsome, like a jade tree in the wind. Which youngdy wont have shining eyes upon seeing him! That stoic face didnt! The queen was peeved upon talking about this. She precisely felt that that little stoic didnt hold her darling son in high enough regard. Thess pulled a stoic face all day long in front of her son, never gazing at him fondly! You couldnt treat her son like that! It simply aggravated her to death! Huaxuan: ... Afterining for half the day, it was all because the mother-inw felt that the daughter-inw didnt attach enough importance to her darling son! Elderly Nanny Huaxuan could totally understand Queen Zhaos mentality. Indeed, His Highness should be able to attract countless pursuers with his excellence wherever he went. The crown prince consorts attitude was irregr! Cough, but, wasnt the crown prince consort still young! It was possible that she still didnt understand what affection meant. Your Majesty, this old servant advises that you dont interfere with their matters. Particrly not that side consort selection. Look at how much His Highness cherishes that stoic-faced daughter-inw of yours! Queen Zhao promptly red at Elderly Nanny Huaxuan. The apanying Hexiang: ... Nanny, why are you also calling her stoic-faced! Cough cough, this old servant was just saying. If you arrange some kind of side consort selection, His Highness would certainly not like it. At that time, itll be your pride that will be hurt after making such a disy, said Nanny Huaxuan as she coughed lightly. Truly, the son escapes the mothers control once he leaves the nest! Queen Zhao stomped off to bed in a huff. She was just feeling sorry for her darling son! Yet her son wasnt appreciating it! Hexiang secretly gave a close-lipped smile before hastily helping Queen Zhao to get ready for bed. Qiao Mu slept soundly through the night, and by the time she opened her eyes, it was already dawn. After feeling her abdomen, she involuntarily gave a sigh. No wonder she felt like she couldnt keep her eyes open and was terribly tiredst night. It turned out that her first period since her rebirth hade. She had long prepared clean cotton cloths beforehand, so she wasnt caught unprepared at this time. However, her body still felt very tired, and her head still felt a bit dizzy. Since her lower body was also wet, she didnt feel toofortable. She got up and fiddled about for a bit, padding a clean cotton cloth before changing her clothes. A low voice came from outside, and Qiao Mu hastily shed to the door. She pressed her hands against the door and mumbled with a reddened face, Youre not allowed toe in. Qiaoqiao, youre awake? Mo Lian couldnt help being surprised when he tried pushing open the door but was met with resistance. What happened? Nothing. While still continuing to press against the door, Qiao Mu grunted, Call Shaoyao inside. Have you forgotten, Shaoyao didnte with us and remained in the capital. Mo Lian was at a total loss and couldnt make heads or tails of what was up with his littledy. Then, then call a random maidservant over. After saying this, Qiao Mu thought about it and supposed that the maidservants and guards were probably busying about elsewhere at this time, so she said detedly, Forget it, forget, it, Ill deal with it myself. She moved her small hand from the door. Just as she turned around, she heard a faint sound from behind her, and Crown Prince Mo had already pushed open the door to the room. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian could see herplexion with a single nce. Why is yourplexion a bit pale? Qiaoqiao, youre unwell? He carried her up at once and walked towards the bed. Do you want to sleep a while longer? Qiao Mu, however, was so ticked off that she wanted to bite him. She covered his eyes with a hand and shouted, Youre not allowed to look, not allowed to look! Chapter 791 - Besieged City (1)

Chapter 791: Besieged City (1)

She still hadnt tidied up her bed! She was embarrassed to death! This despicable guy! So despicable, so very despicable! Even though he wasnt allowed to look, the crown prince had already caught a glimpse with his sharp eyesight. He was momentarily dumbstruck as he looked down at his littledy. Its alright, Qiaoqiao, dont be scared, Ill find an elderly nanny toe and teach you... Qiao Mu bit him on the chin: This despicable guy!! Youre not allowed to find anyone! Go take out the clean bed sheets and nket from the cab!! After some effort, the crown prince helped the littledy finish spreading the clean bedsheets. Afterwards, he gazed mirthfully at the littledy who had turned her head away, not sparing him a nce. Qiaoqiao, do you want to eat something? Ill go prepare it for you. Hows the situation outside? Qiao Mu asked expressionlessly while still having her back turned to a certain person. Oh, the citys been besieged. The citys been besieged, yet you say it so calmly and collectedly! You! Qiao Mu turned around and red at him, baffling him. The citys really been besieged? Mhm, mhm, its been besieged. Theres a lot of zombies stopped up at Ben Citys city gate! Its a much greater amount than the number of zombies we encountered at Qinghe Town back then! Qiao Mu truly wanted to pummel this clown to death! Does your rxed tone of voice make it seem like the city was being besieged and in a predicament? Then what should we do? Its fine. Theres Lin Yongyi. Mo Lians words only made Qiao Mu roll her eyes exasperatedly: Youre sure that City Lord Lin isnt secretly weeping in a corner right now? Qiaoqiao, wait a bit. Ill cook some porridge for you, and then you can go sleep again after drinking some. Mo Lian hurried out after saying this, and Qiao Mu was toote in stopping him. After a while, in her drowsiness, Qiao Mu could feel Mo Lian carrying her up. His body was very warm, and it caused her originally icy limbs to automatically climb onto him. She hugged his waist and snuggled her face into his embrace. He caressed her forehead with his hand, and after feeding her a bit of porridge, he stuffed a warm hand warmer near her abdomen. He muttered several words into her ear, but Qiao Mu didnt really hear him. Whats more, she didnt know when he left. When she awoke, she felt that her entire spirit was considerably rejuvenated. She felt the hand warmer against her belly, and it was still warm. She supposed that Mo Lian had switched it midway. She got off the bed and changed her clothes. Upon opening the door for a look, it seemed that it was already afternoon. The entire City Lords Estate was silent, without a bit of human activity. Suddenly, Lightning appeared beside her like a phantom and said in a low voice, Little Master. His Highness has instructed that you should drink a bit of hot porridge after waking up. Please wait a moment. Qiao Mu was indeed a bit hungry. Even though Mo Lian had fed her arge half bowl of porridge in the morning, she still felt that her tummy was a bit empty right now. After Lightning brought over a pot of hot porridge, Qiao Mu gulped down more than half of it while also enting it with some small side dishes. Subsequently, she finally felt that her tummy was more at ease. Theyre all at the city gate tower? A portion of the injured inside the city had mutated while still alive. As of now, His Highness is patrolling the inner city with some others. Lightning shook his head and continued reporting, City Lord Lin has ordered people to bring out the defense cannons. The situation is still under control at present. Little Master, His Highness has said that if you still feel unwell, you should rest some more. Its fine. Qiao Mu found a hair ribbon and casually tied her long hair with it. Lets go out and take a look. Some light exercise, in order to rx the muscles and stimte blood cirction, was beneficial to ones health. Well go to the city gate tower. She wanted to see if the entire Ben City was truly under an impervious siege! Chapter 792 - Besieged City (2)

Chapter 792: Besieged City (2)

When Qiao Mu appeared at the foot of the city gate tower in glowing spirits, she immediately garnered many furtive gazes, along with many obscure rolling of the eyes. Kong Roumiao was currently feeding a young mystic cultivator, who had practically exhausted all his mystic energy, food and medicine. Upon raising her head, she saw that crown prince consort was strolling over leisurely as if she were in her own backyard. Kong Roumiaos face immediately darkened, and she was filled with anger! Other people were fighting the zombies bravely inside the city and on the city gate tower with their lives on the line. On the contrary, the crown prince consort, after sleeping until the afternoon, came over for an inspection while holding a hand warmer! They had fought the zombies bravely for a day and through the night already! Showing up so leisurely andfortably, the crown prince consort reallycked a spanking! Wenren Ningjing knitted her brows as she gently tugged at Kong Roumiao. There was nothing to be done about it, after all. In Ben City, the crown prince was able to blot out the sky with a single hand. Even if other people found it objectionable, they couldnt tell him off if he wanted to defend his young pampered wife. Qiao Mu climbed up to the city gate tower and pattered over to the edge of the city wall, yet her small mouth immediately gaped. Theres so many zombies? When City Lord Lin turned around and saw this Crown Prince Consort the Great, he nearly knelt to the floor. He wiped his sweat with his hand and eximed, Crown Prince Consort, why have youe? Its windy up here! Why dont you go down first. When Wenren Ningjing saw the city lords fawning expression, she was unable to tolerate it anymore and averted her face. She saw that this City Lord Lin seemed to be quite a man normally, yet in front of the crown prince consort, he became a wimp. It really pissed her off! Wenren Ningjing reached out to help several feeble mystic cultivators over to the side. During these kinds of times, the strong points of mystic cultivators shone through with their long-distance attacks. There were 500 plus mystic cultivators in the entire city, and they rotated shifts to bombard the packed zombies at the foot of the city wall. Qiao Mu stood at the edge of the defensive wall and stared intently below. There were indeed upwards of ten thousand zombies dauntlessly mbering up the wall. The cracks in the city wall were stuffed full with broken limbs, and the city gate had even been strung with a long row of zombies. When City Lord Lin gave the order, the cannon sted the zombie pack. Since the zombies were squeezing and shoving each other in arge mob, this st immediately bombarded a dozen or so zombies into smithereens. Dont you find it very strange? After fighting for one day and night, why hasnt the number of these zombies gone down? Even if it were ten thousand zombies, they would eventually kill all of them after putting their lives on the line! Qiao Mus words dumbfounded Lin Yongyi, and he stiffly turned to look at this young crown prince consort. This question, he actually hadnt pondered before. Dont tell him that this siege was part of someones premeditated plot to secretly transportrge hordes of zombies to Ben City without end? However, Qiao Mu was ruminating over more things than City Lord Lin. She inexplicably associated this phenomenon to the underground vige. Those neurotic demonic cultivators seemed to find amusement in zombie fighting... Could it be that, that underground vige wasnt simply a base for breeding demonic cultivators? Was its true purpose to? Corral zombies underground?! Qiao Mus chilly eyes narrowed, and she turned around to descend the city gate tower. Kong Roumiao snorted and said, Someone truly treats this ce as her own backyard, going through the motions of making an inspection. Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear to this sarcastic voice. She didnt have time to deal with these idiots right now. She had to find the crown prince as soon as possible and tell him her suspicion. Since none of these people understood her, she didnt feel like wasting her breath on them. Once she descended the city gate tower, she heard a series of shoutse from the small za nearby. Its Physician Feng? Be careful! Physician Feng has mutated... ah! Chapter 793 - Baneful Pest

Chapter 793: Baneful Pest

Before this, Feng Manyun and Xiangqin had mingled with the crowd and hidden themselves among the mass of people in the small za. Three to four hundred City Lords Estates guards were standing guard outside the small za. However, it wasnt until dawn that several physicians from Celestial Medicine Valley finally came over and took charge of examining the bodies of the people from the tent district. After being brought away in small batches, they were then led away from the small za after concluding their examinations. Therefore, there were fewer and fewer people in the small za. Meanwhile, Feng Manyun felt pain all over. Her entire body would be cold one second, then it would suddenly be hot the next. While shrinking her body inside the dirty mantle, she couldnt help but hug her knees and bury her head into them. Xiangqin, who had been secretly gazing at her miss, asked Feng Manyun in deep worry, Miss, has the ck-rank pill taken effect? How do you feel right now? Not well, not well, not well at all! It felt so unbearable all over. It was so much so that a boundless panic surfaced from the depths of Feng Manyuns heart. Why didnt that life-saving ck-rank pill seem to be effective? No, no, that wasnt it, she must just be scaring herself! How could Masters life-saving pill not be able to save her? Creak, creak. Huh? Why was her neck this stiff? When she pivoted it, she could even hear the sound of it creaking. M-Miss. When Xiangqin turned to look at her, she was so freaked that her soul had almost flown away and scattered. Heavens! Why were Misss eyeballs protruding slightly? Several veins had also popped out on her neck like thin vines, and it looked awfully scary. Feng Manyun turned her head and stared fixedly at Xiangqin with her protruding eyes. She opened her mouth and called out Xiangqin, but suddenly, she crinkled her nose and abruptly extended a pair of ws. Before Xiangqins eyes, the joints in that pair of human hands abruptly contorted, and the nails also grew out. They had obviously mutated! This freaked Xiangqin out so much that she jumped high up and scrambled backwards, desperately crying out, Miss! A woman carrying a child suddenly found herself face-to-face with the suddenly attacking Feng Manyun, and she promptly cried out in horror, Physician Feng? Its Physician Feng? Physician Feng actually mingled with the crowd? Heavens! Her appearance... Be careful, Physician Feng has mutated! Ah... The woman who was carrying the child was rather nimble, dropping into a roll on the spot to evade Feng Manyuns tearing w. However, a thin and frail man beside her wasnt as fortunate, as Feng Manyun caught him off guard and tore a piece of flesh off his arm. He was in such pain that he yelped while grimacing. The City Lords Estates guards, who had mobilized after noticing themotion, circled around while armed to the teeth. They flung asso, made with a special material and as thick as a persons wrist, at Feng Manyun and that thin and frail man. By this time, however, Feng Manyun had already fullypleted the process for a live body mutation. While giving a bellow, she erged her protruding, bloodshot eyes before evading thatsso at shocking speed. Yet the thin and frail man wasnt as lucky, as thesso the City Lords Estates guards threwnded around his neck. With a jerk and a pull, that thin and frail man was yanked to the floor. Then, with their collective efforts, the City Lords Estates guards towed him all the way over to where they were. One guard swung his de and flicked the thin and frail mans head off his neck, which promptly triggered themon peoples horrified shrieks. This Physician Feng was such a baneful pest. She was clearly aware that she had been injured by a zombie earlier, yet she still mingled among the crowd and took someone elses life for nothing. Even if Feng Manyun saw the contemptuous and loathing gazes of the women nearby, she wasnt able to process them anymore. Chapter 794 - She Is a Zombie

Chapter 794: She Is a Zombie

Because she had alreadypletely lost the consciousness and intelligence belonging to that of a human. Rawr! Feng Manyun released a humanlike yet not quite human bellow from the depths of her throat. While working in concert, two of the City Lords Estates guards flung out theirssoes and sessfully ensnared Feng Manyun from both sides. They gave a simultaneous shout and tightened thessoes. In a split second, those twossoes were stretched taut, tightly trapping Feng Manyun in the center. With a roar, Feng Manyun suddenly exerted strength and abruptly jumped up, iling her arms while releasing a bunch of hellish howls. The two City Lords Estates guards couldnt hold their ground against the immense strength she put in her vigorously iling arms. Due to the inertia from this sudden tug and pull, they staggered forwards while digging their feet in. Meanwhile, Xiangqin was shrinking in a corner in fright, and she didnt even dare exhale. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands as she gazed in terror at her Miss. All of a sudden! Several City Lords Estates guards were sent flying wildly from Feng Manyuns immense strength. Bam! The City Lords Estate guards crashed heavily to the ground, and just as if they had been knocked silly, they saw stars circling around their heads. Junior Sister Feng? By this time, two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples finally discovered that this suddenly mutated zombie was their Celestial Medicine Valleys Junior Sister Feng. The two peoples expressions turned unsightly on the spot. If word got out that a Celestial Medicine Valley disciple had actually mutated into a zombie, it absolutely wouldnt be glorious. Why did Junior Sister Feng end up like this? She was still perfectly fine when she left Celestial Medicine Valley for practical training. However, Junior Sister Feng had actually mutated into a zombie now? How were they supposed to ept this? In the Celestial Medicine Valley disciples panic, Feng Manyun suddenly gave a ferocious howl before dashing for the outside of the small za. And at this time, Qiao Mu just so happened toe down from the city gate tower, passing by the small za. Yet she suddenly saw a zombie tightly wrapped up in a tattered mantle barrelling out from that area. Without thinking much, she simply threw a wave of mystic energy at it. Crown Prince Consort, please wait! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples promptly shouted in rm with drastically-changed expressions. However, Qiao Mu merely turned a deaf ear to the two disciples. She had already gathered up another boundless wave of mystic energy and ruthlessly pped it towards the zombie. The pure mystic energy was like a raging hurricane, brutally striking Feng Manyuns skull and sending her flying instantly. Bam! Feng Manyun crashed to the ground heavily, with all the bones in her body creaking. Just like a maggot, she tucked her limbs beneath her and crawled forward a bit. When Qiao Mus gazended on her, her gaze gradually turned cold. So it was Feng Manyun, that person who fled after poisoning the farm? As to why she had turned into this wretched state today, Qiao Mu didnt want to find out at all. Did she have to trouble herself over a person of no concern? Crown Prince Consort, please show mercy! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples expressions had changed drastically as they bolted towards Feng Manyun. Unfortunately, before they could reach Feng Manyun, they looked on helplessly as the crown prince consort summoned a ck ferule from her conscious. With an abnormally apathetic expression, she decisively bashed Feng Manyuns skull with it. Roar! Feng Manyun let out an inhuman howl. With this bash from the ferule, that considerably intact skull instantly split apart into a pulpy mess, which totally cut off any means of rescue. Crown Prince Consort, that is our Celestial Medicine Valleys disciple! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples glowered fixedly at Qiao Mu with enraged eyes. Chapter 795 - She Doesn’t Get any Special Privileges

Chapter 795: She Doesnt Get any Special Privileges

It was exactly as if the littledy before them was the murderer of the two peoples families. So what? Qiao Mu coldly swept them a nce with an unchanged, apathetic, and impassive expression. Celestial Medicine Valley disciples dont get any special privileges. That indifferent and serene voice stated a truth. Could it be that what I killed wasnt a zombie? Before the two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples could rebuke her, Qiao Mu coldly cut them off. Zombies must be killed! Dont tell me that you want to keep them for the New Year? You! We have ck-rank pills that can treat Junior Sister Feng! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples hollered indignantly, Who told you to kill her? You ended Junior Sister Fengs life just like this. Dont you feel ashamed? Not at all. Qiao Mu nced at them indifferently before turning around, intending to leave. How abominable! Youre basically treating human life as grass! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples clenched their fists tightly, giving the crown prince consort embittered gazes. Why does Celestial Medicine Valley have such brainless disciples? Qiao Mu nced at them in disappointment before shaking her head. Who are you calling brainless! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples were half angered to death as they red furiously at Qiao Mu. However, Qiao Mu was already done bickering with them, so she turned around before saying, You guys truly cant bepared to Xixia Valley at all. A bunch of brainless morons preupied with fishing for fame! How did they deserve to enjoy equal fame with Xixia Valley? They had better quickly withdraw from society, lest they make a disgrace of themselves! Even though you have a lofty status as the crown prince consort, we still wont permit you to nder our Celestial Medicine Valley like this! How was Celestial Medicine Valley inferior to Xixia Valley? These few years, Xixia Valleys Valley Master had vanished without a trace, lying low who knows where! It was them who didnt deserve to enjoy equal fame with Celestial Medicine Valley! The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples were stomping with fury, simply about to be driven insane from anger by this stoic face. Qiao Mu coldly looked at them. If not for your Celestial Medicine Valley dawdling with a low efficiency, and not having found out that Feng Manyun had already undergone a live body mutation even after such a long time, would other people get implicated? Thats right! Upon hearing this, the woman carrying a child who had nearly been scratched by Feng Manyun when she mutated earlier, concurred with repeated nods. You!! It could be said that all the indignation that the Celestial Medicine Valleys two disciples had suffered in their entire lifetimes, added up, was still less than what they had experienced today. Look at how this crown prince consort criticized them; it was like their entire Celestial Medicine Valley was worthless! Someone, carry Feng Manyuns corpse away for cremation. Qiao Mumanded impassively. You cant! All of Celestial Medicine Valleys disciples, even if they should die during practical training, must return to Celestial Medicine Valleyplete and intact! One of the Celestial Medicine Valley disciples intervened, dering, No need to trouble the crown prince consort! We will deal with Junior Sisters corpse ourselves! The City Lords Estates guards, as well as the crowd of onlookers, all looked at each other in dismay. They simply felt that these two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples thoughts were too peculiar. Although the crown prince consort looked to be quite young, her decisiveness and methods in handling matters werent things that those two short-sighted Celestial Medicine Valley disciples could match up to. Whether it be the guards or the onlooking crowd, at this point, everyone stood together on the crown prince consorts side in opposition against amon enemy, and they couldnt resist wagging their tongues to denounce those two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples. Are you two sick in the head? The crown prince consort has said that this Physician Feng has already mutated into a zombie! She is a zombie! Of course she has to get cremated! You arent scared of her soul returning halfway through the journey and gnawing you two to death?! It appears to me that these two peoples brains have gone cuckoo! Chapter 796 - Human Disaster? Or Natural Disaster?

Chapter 796: Human Disaster? Or Natural Disaster?

Dont need to reason with them, cremate! The crowd shouted in a surging fervor, immediately shoving aside the two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples, who were wearing unsightly expressions. Several City Lords Estates guards cut to the chase and promptly carried Feng Manyuns corpse off to the cremation area. Humph! If its like this, we brothers need not stay here anymore and ask to be humiliated. As for the examination, well leave it to your omnipotent crown prince consort. The two Celestial Medicine Valley disciples were so angry that they flicked their sleeves and left, leaving behind a resentful crowd. Qiao Mu shook her head, still dumbfounded for quite a while. Two thirty to forty-year-old adult men actually still behaved so immaturely, muddling public affairs with personal matters. Because of private matters, they just abruptly washed their hands of the public affairs they were tasked with. Their behavior was truly disgraceful. Seeing that there were less than a hundred people remaining in the small za, Qiao Mu had them line up before examining them one by one. Afterpleting their examinations, the civilians were naturally led into the city by the City Lords Estates guards. Because there had been live body mutation incidents, City Lord Lin was on high alert. He ordered his men to divide the inner city into five main districts and have all themon people temporarily assemble there for now. Most of them were the elderly, the infirm, women, infants, and children. As for the young and grown men, the ones that could fight were practically all deployed to the city gate to help out. Qiao Mu turned around and walked towards the inside of the city. Have you managed to get in touch with the crown prince yet? Following behind her, Lightning shook his head. For now, still not yet. Qiao Mu nodded lightly. Then shed just take a stroll in the inner city. Even if she didnt encounter the crown prince, she should be able to see him when she returned to the city gate. On the entire length of the road, other than Qiao Mu and Lightning, no one else could be seen. While following along the deste road, they would asionally hear some rustling noises in a corner. Every now and then, Qiao Mu would halt and raise the crow repeating crossbow in her hand, shooting one or two zombies that were hiding behind a wall. The speed and precision of her movements caused even Lightning, who was closely following behind, to involuntarily click his tongue. The crown prince consort basically didnt even need to aim. The proficiency and control she possessed over shooting zombies didnt really seem to be something she achieved overnight. Meanwhile, the cogs were turning in Qiao Mus head. Compared to her past life, the speed at which zombies mutated in this life was obviously much quicker than before. In her previous lifetime, it was clearly after she turned 18 that people withmon injuries underwent live body mutations. Yet in this life, this process urred more than three years in advance. If it were like this, and she were to ount for the quickening timeline, then she extrapted that before long, even the water sources would get contaminated. Crown Prince Consort, please still be careful. By all means, you must not get hurt, not even amon cut. While following Qiao Mu closely, Lightning reminded her, deeply worried and sick at heart. Its fine, Lightning. Qiao Mu shook her head lightly, a cold light flitting past her eyes. You think that they mutated because they got hurt? Thats not the case?! Lightning was shocked, and he turned to look at Qiao Mu with a swoosh. Yet Qiao Mu didnt say anything else, only looking up at the dreary sky. It seemed like there would be another rainstorm tonight! When she associated this with her past life, from when the corpse mutated to zombies and then escted rapidly into a total outbreak, Qiao Mu vaguely had a rough sketch of the progression in her mind. Everyone had thought that this was only a natural disaster. But at this very moment, Qiao Mu felt increasingly more suspicious that perhaps, this was a long premeditated human disaster. Crown Prince Consort! A hidden guard suddenly appeared beside Lightning and bowed in greeting. This subordinate has tracked down His Highness the Crown Prince. However, His Highness the Crown Prince and them seem to have encountered a bit of trouble. Qiao Mu abruptly turned her head around. Chapter 797 - Here, for You to Play with

Chapter 797: Here, for You to y with

Mo Lian and his men had indeed encountered a bit of trouble. After receiving a notification, they had originally headed for a monastery on the south side of the city to eliminate the zombies there. However, they didnt expect that they wouldnt find many of them in the area, not to mention that they made quick work of the few zombies that were there. Yet when they were leaving, they bumped into a madwoman who cut to the chase and started pestering Mo Lian, insisting on capturing him as an offering to their Raksha Princess. Once they started fighting, the madwoman activated an offensive spiritual weapon, which sessfully trapped Mo Lian and his men inside. That offensive spiritual weapon was like an inverted transparent bowl, forming a miniature spiritual domain, so it was quite impressive in that aspect. To control it, that woman only needed to minimally inject several threads of spiritual energy into it, and the entire small spiritual domain would be flooded with rampaging thunderbolts. When Qiao Mu, Lightning, and the others came over, they just so happened to see this woman in risqu clothing, who was standing outside the miniature spiritual domain, threatening sinisterly, Are you submitting or not? Why are you so unappreciative of this favor! Its not like I want you to scale a mountain of swords and plunge into a sea of mes? Its only having you get married off to our Raksha Princess! Just say the word! Be quick about it! Why dont you just go to hell? Huifeng was so infuriated that he cursed, and he peeked at the crown prince beside him. Where did this neurotic madwomane from, actually dering to have His Highness the Crown Prince marry down to someone? What Raksha Princess, never heard of her before! Ah, phooey, even if they had heard of her before, so what? That was no reason for his master to marry down! It was also really odd how His Highness didnt respond in the slightest. Like an old monk, he just sat inside the miniature spiritual domain, calm and unruffled, and counted mushrooms. Soon, several faint mes burned inside the miniature spiritual domain. What is she doing? Qiao Mu asked crisply. Qiaoqiao! Mo Lians gaze brightened, and with a flick of his fingers, the half-transparent spiritual domain beside him abruptly dispersed. The woman who was controlling the offensive spiritual weapon was gobsmacked. Suddenly, she felt her finger hurt, and she saw that the spiritual weapon she was originally wearing on her finger had flown to that mans palm with a whoosh. Ah, my defensive thunder barrier. The woman cried out in surprise, and she looked on helplessly as the man sandwiched the ring between his fingers. Audacious! The woman screamed, as well, but before she could castigate him, she suddenly felt pain stabbing her conscious, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood. No! That faint mental connection she had with that spiritual weapon had actually been wiped out! How could this be? The woman started trembling all over! The princess had only bestowed this spiritual weapon upon her after she had pleaded with the princess for a long, long time. She hadnt even had it for two days and was stripped of it already? W-Why? After the spiritual weapon recognized an owner, the mental connection formed could still be wiped out? She had no idea that to a spiritual weapon engineer, wiping out the connection between a spiritual weapon and its owner was just a walk in the park. Crown Prince Mos silence earlier was merely because he was stealthily tampering with the spiritual weapon, so he didnt have the time to deal with this person. Now that he had achieved his goal, he torched the spiritual weapon in an intense ze with his bare band. Then, he walked up to Qiao Mu and held her small hand, waving it in front of her. Here, for you to y with. Qiao Mu reached out to take it. After Crown Prince Mo had reforged it in fire, it was now entirely pure ck, and it shimmered with a faint silver light. Crown Prince Mo then grasped the small hand that Qiao Mu was clutching the ring with, and the spiritual glow that it was originally about to release quietly concealed its splendor in his hand. This spiritual weapon is quite decent. It can trap 15 people in one swoop. Chapter 798 - An Unreal Water Spiritual Cultivator

Chapter 798: An Unreal Water Spiritual Cultivator

It can form a miniature spiritual domain. Qiaoqiao, as long as you inject a wisp of mystic energy inside, then the inside of this spiritual domain will be strewn with rampaging thunderbolts. Itll be able to strike those zombies into ashes in a matter of minutes. Isnt that fun. Qiao Mu twiddled with this ring. It is quite fun. Then how many times can I use it. After fiddling with it for a while, she slipped the tiny ring onto her own finger. It can at most be activated around 10 times in a row. Huifeng speechlessly averted his gaze. Cough cough cough. Meanwhile, the woman who had lost her spiritual weapon red resentfully at the chatting young couple. A look of derision surfaced on her face. You cruddy man! You think that after forcefully wiping out my defensive thunder barriers mental connection, you can give it to that b*tch next to you for her use? Dont be delusional! In this kind of Lower Star Domain, not any random person can perceive the five spirits, and use it to manipte the spiritual weapon... Yet in the next moment, a green vine abruptly zipped out of Qiao Mus sleeve. The vine transformed into a small emerald-green w before barreling toward the woman at once. Without room for objection, it gave her such a sound p that two of her teeth also fell out. Bam!! The woman fell t onto the ground in stupefaction, her body even trembling twice uncontrobly. How could this be? She, a level-two spiritual cultivator, was actually pped to the ground by a nameless little b*tch from the Lower Star Domain? Im gonna kill you! An extremely small water stream promptly shot out of the womans hand and towards Qiao Mu. The light of a firefly dares to outshine the sun and moon? Qiao Mu coldly cast that person a nce, and with a quick snap of her fingers, a blob of water instantly froze into an ice de, which she stabbed towards the womans bosom with a swish. Ah! The woman rolled on the ground multiple times, and the terror in her eyes had basically left her petrified. In that moment, the ice de instantly split into nine portions, skewering the dozen team members beside her with a swish. Impossible! How could the Lower Star Domain produce such a powerful water spiritual cultivator? The woman red at the Qiao Mu with an expression that looked as if she had seen a ghost. Why dont you try a taste of the defensive thunder barrier yourself? Qiao Mu sniggered, activating the spiritual weapon, and a half-transparent light barrier instantly enveloped the woman and her operation squad members. Crack, pop, snap! Thunderbolts struck down spectacrly. The womans body shook, and she gaped disbelievingly as she red at Qiao Mu. Why was this happening? Back when she possessed this spiritual weapon, it took her at least two days and one night to get along with it. In the process, she had even suffered many thunderbolts, but she finally used her sincerity that could move metal and stone to make a contract with this spiritual weapon. Yet now, that littledy actually did what? The woman instinctively thought that she had made an error of judgment. She had truly shot herself in the foot today! Meanwhile, Qiao Mu closed her fist, and the half-transparent light barrier disappeared in the blink of an eye. Letting out a sigh of relief, the womans manner of speaking turned deferential at once as she hastily said, Little miss, we are from the Raksha Ghost Sect. Today, we were blind and misjudged your noble... However, before she could finish speaking, the littledy waved her fair hand, and the light barrier once again enveloped the people. Obliterate them! Huifengs eyelid twitched, and he speechlessly averted his gaze. The woman and her team looked up in horror, but they could only see upwards of a thousand thunderbolts interweaving into a and, amidst their screams, striking them in their faces ... Chapter 799 - They Must Both Be Nuts

Chapter 799: They Must Both Be Nuts

The people from the Raksha Ghost Sect were immediately overwhelmed with terror. The woman, particrly, was so regretful that her intestines had turned green. She didnt expect that a littledy who looked to be absolutely harmless could actually manipte the spiritual weapon so skillfully in only a matter of minutes. Even she, with her capabilities, wouldnt necessarily be able to bring out this much of the defensive thunder barriers power. This merely went to show just how horrifyingly formidable this littledy was. Thunderbolts filled the entire miniature spiritual domain, criss-crossing into a that pressed down upon the peoples heads. The woman first saw a team members arm being engulfed by the thunderbolt. Afterwards, she widened her eyes in horror as she helplessly watched that thunderbolt slice her skull apart. Following this, Qiao Mu deactivated the defensive thunder barrier, rotating the ring on her finger. Its not bad. This spiritual weapon is rather interesting. Huifeng and the others silently nced at their crown prince consort. Then, they turned their heads in unison to look at the broken limbs littering the floor, and they simultaneously shivered with fear. Werent they already aware of how savage the crown prince consort could be? What kind of ce is the Raksha Ghost Sect? Qiao Mu stroked the ring on her finger. This ring had a simr low-profile appearance as the defensive ring she was currently wearing. It was impossible to tell their difference if one didnt observe carefully. Raksha Ghost Sect is a rtively hidden sect on Sikong. Crown Prince Mo held Qiao Mus hand as they turned to walk towards the city gate. They do all kinds of business: trafficking and smuggling, bodyguard and escort work, robbing and killing, assassinating officials. As long as they can earn a profit, theyll ept the request. Crown Prince Mo exined dryly, They were once expunged by a righteous sect 10 years ago. In these past years, theyve been lying low and havent appeared much. Qiao Mu looked up and peered at the crown prince. What kind of person is the Raksha Princess? In fact, Huifeng and the rest had heard of the Raksha Princess before. In addition, the Hidden Night Pavilion had performed many investigations in regards to this. The Raksha Princess is their sect master. ording to rumors, the Raksha Princess is a charming young woman of iparable beauty. Huifeng cut in and added, She has a hobby of collecting all kinds of beautiful men. That Raksha Princess also treats men as vessels, sucking away their essence and mystic energy? The littledy blinked her eyes as she asked curiously. Our dear Huifeng was suddenly freaking unable to answer her! Crown Prince Consort the Great, dont you see the crown prince ring at this subordinate right now? How can this subordinate continue speaking! This subordinate dares not go into R-rated detail! Is the Raksha Princess a sister of the Coitus Factions Granny Witch? Granny Witch also likes to suck the energy, spirit, and essence of different men! Our dear Qiao Mu insisted on getting to the bottom of the matter. Mo Lian was quite exasperated. They arent sisters. Its only that their interests in beautiful men are rather aligned. But what exactly is good about men? Why do they like these various kinds of beautiful men so much? Qiao Mu muttered, Is this also some kind of mental illness? His Highness the Crown Prince and his group of male subordinates all looked at each other in dismay, and they simultaneously twitched their mouths. Although the crown prince consort was super savage, shes inexplicably quite cute... Cough, Crown Prince Consort, didnt you say earlier that you had something to discuss with the crown prince? Lightning quickly diverted the conversation from this peculiar topic by reminding Qiao Mu. Oh, thats right. Qiao Mu nodded. Mo Lian, lets find a ce to sit down, and Ill tell you in detail. Okay. Mo Lian exhaled a sigh of relief, and his thin lips smiled slightly. Chapter 800 - Nightcaw Bird

Chapter 800: Nightcaw Bird

If the littledy was going to keep asking What part exactly about beautiful men does the Raksha Princess like, Mo Lian didnt mind giving the little fellow a personal demonstration... After walking into a random abandoned courtyard, the two people found a considerably clean room before sitting down at the table. Qiao Mu used her mystic conscious to open up her inner world, and she took out two small pots of steaming hot soup from her all-purpose food box. She handed Mo Lian one bowl before cupping another in her own hands. After busying about for the entire day, Mo Lian mustve not been able to eat a good meal, so this bowl of soup was for him to temporarily fill his stomach. Hurry and drink. Its ck-boned chicken soup, a very good tonic! Well talk after drinking. The little fellow handed him a spoon, after which she spooned her own bowl of soup in small mouthfuls. As long as his little emperor darling treated him well by even the teeniest-tiniest bit, Crown Prince Mo would be incredibly moved. He felt that it mustve been that he had seeded in moving heaven and earth to tears, so that he was able to chip off a bit of the iceyers that were encasing this stoic-faced darling. The goal that the crown prince was striving for was to do his utmost to defrost his darling and warm up her heart until it was all toasty. Mhm, itd be best if she smiled at him often! Then that would be perfect. Qiao Mu gazed at him questioningly, staring at him with her bright, ck eyes. Why arent you drinking? Its very tasty! Mhm, mhm. Crown Prince Mo hastily drank a mouthful, but he nearly scalded himself. Eh? Are you dumb! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes as she took out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. This soup is still steaming, so its very hot! Qiaoqiao, youre carrying hot soup with you. Even during practical training outside in peacetime, being able to drink a mouthful of hot soup at any time was particrly blissful. Mhm, hurry up and finish drinking it! After watching him finish the small pot of soup, Qiao Mu took out three dishes from the food box again. She also took out two bowls of rice, handing one to him. Lets eat while we talk. However, Crown Prince Mo was instantly dumbfounded. Qiaoqiao, you really did cook and bring out the dishes with you? Thats not it. I have a food box that has a lot of food inside, so I didnt cook it. Qiao Mu stuffed her mouth with rice and answered perfunctorily. Lets get down to business. ording to my observations, every time theres arge-scale mutation and zombie outbreak, a bird, about simr to Qingluan in size, will fly across the sky. Perhaps, its not only one! Its possible that there are several, but because they fly at high altitudes, we may not be able to notice them. Does it look simr to a nightjar, and cries out caw caw caw, that kind of bird? Youve also noticed! Qiao Mus mouth was full of rice, and she quickly chewed while nodding vigorously. Yup, thats right. I call them nightcaw birds. Crown Prince Mos expression turned grave, and he set down his spoon, saying, This kind of nightcaw bird isnt any slower than Qingluan in flight. Qiaoqiao,e. Crown Prince Mo pulled Qiao Mu up before walking to the room next door. All of a sudden, he moved his fingers, subsequently releasing a huge bird corpse from his inner world. It basically filled up more than half of the room. Qiao Mus eyes promptly lit up. Yes, its this kind of bird! Heavens, it turned out that Mo Lian was actually that keen. She didnt know that he had already killed a nightcaw bird, hiding it in his inner world and having studied it for a while now. Back then in Qiaotou Vige, she had indistinctly seen this kind of nightcaw bird on the night of the zombie outbreak. At that time, a spark of inspiration had shed past her mind, but she couldnt grab ahold of that memory fragment no matter how she tried. It wasnt untilst night, when she once again saw the afterimage of this bird flying outside her window, that she was suddenly jolted awake Chapter 801 - A Survival Game of the Fittest

Chapter 801: A Survival Game of the Fittest

She had also seen this bird before in her previous life. Mo Lian, do you know what Im thinking? Qiao Mu tightly clutched Mo Lians arm in slight agitation. I do know. Qiaoqiao, you must be thinking that this cmity isnt a natural disaster, but a human disaster. As Mo Lian lifted up Qiao Mu, he put that nightcaw bird back into his inner world in passing. Then, he turned towards the room they came from and carried her back to the dining table. Qiao Mu gazed at him with shining eyes. She liked talking with Mo Lian the most. Even if she only spoke the first half of a sentence, Mo Lian would immediately know what she wanted to say in the second half. It was totally effortless! Moreover, Mo Lian was too clever, and he also had prating insight. It was only because she had the experience umted from her previous life that she noticed the nightcaw birds existence. But for Mo Lian, he discovered this pointpletely by means of his exceedingly meticulous observations. This man was so intelligent that it left one at a loss for words. If my conjecture is correct. This kind of nightcaw bird will only disseminate the mutation poison at designated intervals. Qiao Mu rapidly continued, Perhaps this kind of nightcaw bird isnt omnipotent either. After all, theyve only appeared twice in these seven years. Mo Lian also continued, The other possibility is that the organization behind this matter has been researching the poisons evolution the whole time during these seven to eight years. Before the poison has evolved, they wont dispatch the nightcaw birds to disseminate the poison powder. Qiao Mus pupils contracted, and she unconsciously drew dots and circles on the table with her finger. After the mutation poison is scattered, in rainstorm weather, the poison powder and rainwater willbine before channeling underground. Consequently, the corpses that were just buried reacted to it. The mutation poison prevents corpses from stiffening, and even gradually allows them to begin having movement abilities. But at the same time, this mutation poison is able to cause a portion of living people to mutate after absorbing it. However, this kind of mutation is directed in a good development. Of the people who absorb the mutation poison, the outstanding ones will mutate into superhumans! Mo Lian lowered his head in deep contemtion. Even I was not able to avoid it, and my body generated a special medicinal power. Mo Lians gaze gradually melded with Qiao Mus. The two people rapidly spoke in unison, Generally, those that mutate into superhumans are normal people. Those among mystic cultivators and body cultivators that simultaneously have a superpower are merely an exception. Therefore, this kind of poison is actually targeting normal people. What the hell was this? Survival of the fittest? The mutation poison could cause a portion of people to mutate into superhumans, yet those normal people who didnt generate superpowers would die inrge swatches at the zombies hands! Those remaining in the end should all be mutated people with superpowers! This world would no longer have normal people. Other than superhumans, there would only be the existence of mystic cultivators, body cultivators, as well as... demonic cultivators. Are they insane? Qiao Mu forcefully banged the table in her rage, and the small bowl of rice consequently jumped. What do they have against the existence of normal people? Why cant they just give other people a chance to survive? Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian pulled her tightly into his embrace. Yet he heard the littledy indignantly bellow in agitation, Normal people just deserved to die? Those without mystic energy, superpowers, mystic beasts, mystic weapons, nothing at allthis type of poor person didnt have the right to live on? Chapter 802 - The Third Stage

:Chapter 802 The Third Stage

In her past life, before she turned 16, she was also this kind of normal person! A normal person who couldnt be any more normal. In her past life, her father Qiao Zhongbang had also been a useless person whose mystic meridians had been crippled. When she was nine, their family suffered many scornful gazes when they sought refuge with the Qiao ns main family in the Mo Kingdom capital. Not to mention, they had braved through the difficult journey by the skin of their teeth in order to get there in one piece! These events were still vivid in her mind, not daring to forget even the tiniest detail! Why did they want to do this? Why couldnt they give normal people the hope to live on? What did this d*mned organization want to do by having all the normal people in the palm of their hand? Did they want topletely change the world? Their poison has evolved. Qiao Mu clutched Mo Lians sleeve tightly as she enunciated. Correct. The poison powder doesnt merely cause anomalies to corpses anymore. It can turn living people into corpses by entering the bloodstream through normal injuries. Qiao Mu stated with an icy gaze. Thats why she told Lightning that it was certainly not because those people got injured that they mutated. The most important reason was that the poison powder the nightcaw bird was disseminating had entered their bloodstream through their injuries, causing a terrifying anomaly within their bodies. The dark organization machinating all of this was indeed absolutely scary. They could actually develop such a horrifying poison to the body? For what purpose? They wanted the world to perish? But how would human extermination benefit them? The first stage, corpse mutation. The second stage, live body mutation. No, theyre soon going to enter the third stage. Water source mutation. The speed at which these people operated was much quicker than in her past life! Qiao Mu turned to Mo Lian with a solemn gaze as she specified, Each fortification must set up a new reservoir that draws in water from an underground water source. Each reservoir must be guarded round-the-clock. Qiaoqiao, you believe that in their uing third stage, they will stretch their talons toward water sources? What can be more efficient and potent than contaminating water sources? In her past life, nightcaw birds had also disseminated poison powder into rivers andkes, causing people to mutate after drinking the water. Judging from her experience, this event was on the verge of happening. She didnt know if Mo Lian was in Northern Mo at all in her past life. At any rate, the establishment of fortifications hadnt been this rapid at all. Basically, after the zombie outbreak urred, the symbol of state power hadpletely toppled, and there werent divisions between kingdoms anymore. At that time, the entire Sikong was in a state of great confusion and tragedy, and it was chaos everywhere. The establishment of fortifications wasnt until two yearster, when someone had finally fumbled to start building them. During thete stage of the zombie outbreak, when she was 18 or 19 years old, the search for water sources had already be a dreadfully fatal problem. At that time, it was already very difficult to find a clean water source on the entire Sikong. Thats why, by that point in time, people were searching for secret realms in an abnormal frenzy! Correct, they were searching for secret realms. In the grotto-heaven immortal abodes and secret inheritance realms left behind by unworldly masters, there was a possibility that they contained clean water sources. What people yearned for the most were the naturally formed secret realms, which were like a paradise. They developed their ownws of nature in which all sorts of living beings were generated, thus forming aplete ecosystem. However, this kind of secret realm required the passage of thousands upon ten thousands of years to form, so once one was found, it naturally sparked off a fierce scramble between opposing powers. At that time, of her twenty teammates, two had died of thirst. Chapter 803 - My Dream

Chapter 803: My Dream

If they had a bowl of clean water back then, how wonderful would that have been. Then, she wouldnt have ended up all alone... It truly was exceptionally tough to survive in a hopeless situation. Ones mentality would also gradually contort after helplessly watching their teammates die one after another. She still remembered. The month of May should have been the time when flowers were in full bloom. However, because vegetation had been destroyed on arge scale, the nts had all withered, as if it was the coldest winter month. Amongst the falling withered and yellow leaves, she could clearly see an 18-year-old neatly-dressed ck-clothed youth walking over with a long sword on his back. He had handsome and prominent features, but his pair of eyes were like a bleak desert, not making much of an expression towards anything or anyone. Who is that person? Qiao Mu used a handkerchief that was not quite clean to wipe the bloodstains that had spattered during her hunt earlier. Oh, hes new. His name is Little Sixth. The youngdy poked out a yam the size of a palm from the bonfire. Because it scalded her when she reached to pick it up, she automatically pinched her earlobes with her fingers. Ill share half with you, Xiao Qiao. Its fine, you eat it. Qiao Mu stuffed that filthy handkerchief back into her waist pocket as she closely followed the ck-clothed youth with her gaze. This person doesnt have a surname? While peeling the yam, the youngdy answered with a giggle, Nope! Hes like a sealed gourd. No matter how other people ask, he wont divulge his surname. He only said to call him Little Sixth. Hm, but his martial skills are indeed quite excellent. Qiaoqiao, whats wrong? Mo Lian had immediately noticed that the littledys mood was off, so he quickly carried her and gently patted her back. Qiao Mu recollected her wandering thoughts before concentrating her gaze on him. She said softly, Mo Lian, there has been a dream in my heart all along. Hm? Ill tell you in the future. Qiao Mu pursed her small lips and patted his chest. Finish eating all the food. Dont be wasteful. Mhm, okay. Mo Lian didnt inquire further, and he merely pinched her small chin gently while saying in a seemingly casual manner, Qiaoqiao, no matter when, you only need to remember that I wont leave you. Qiao Mus pitch-ck eyes shifted, and a light shed past her eyes. She lifted up the rice bowl with her small hand and vigorously nodded. Qiaoqiao, why do you think I obtained a mutated ability when Im not a normal person? After eating two mouthfuls of rice, Mo Lian asked Qiaoqiao in puzzlement. Qiao Mu looked at him speechlessly. You might... just be an oddball. Mo Lians phoenix eyes immediately turned round. His darling was joking with him! However, this joke really wasnt funny at all. After the two people swiftly finished eating, Qiao Mu temporarily tossed the utensils into her inner world before pulling him outside. Your Highness. Huifeng, want to eat a bun? Qiao Mu tossed him a small bag of meat buns. Huifengs eyes promptly lit up, and he naturally nodded continuously. Ah, the crown prince consort was simply a living Bodhisattva that helped the needy and relieved the distressed! They hadnt had the time to even take a quick bite while busying about through the day and night. The buns in this bag were still piping hot, and there simply wasnt anything else to ask for! Mo Lian pursed his mouth. Look at this bunch of punks. They had only gone hungry for one night, yet they were acting as if he treated them so shabbily! Mo Lian. The zombies outside areing in an unending stream no matter how many of them are killed. Mhm. Mo Lian held her small hand and walked outside. Someone must be deliberately drawing them towards Ben City. Its possible that its that underground vige... The two people started saying in unison, but then they couldnt help smiling and exchanged gazes. Chapter 804 - I’m Very Cooperative!

Chapter 804: Im Very Cooperative!

That underground vige is super fishy. The fact that its so close to the Mo Kingdom capital means theres definitely something weird about it. Mo Lian said softly, From the looks of it now, it might possibly be a secret underground location for corralling zombies. Do you think that underground vige is connected to the organization behind all of this? Mo Lian shook his head. That remains to be seen. However, this organization spent seven to eight years just on developing and evolving the poison powder, so this means that it has probably existed for a long time already. Are they psychos? Why do they have to force normal people into a bloody survival game of the fittest? Mo Lian stroked her small head. There, there, dont think too deeply about it. Youve already thought hard enough today. Ill send you back to rest, okay? No, Ive already thought of a way to deal with those zombies outside the city. Qiao Mu hugged Mo Lian with her small hands, and she said while tilting her head, But I need your cooperation. Hm? Mo Lian looked at her in amusement. Okay, just say the word. Ill cooperate however you need me to. As he spoke, he lowered his head to smooch her small mouth. Qiao Mus small face rapidly blushed red, and she furtively peeked at Huifeng and the others. However, she saw that they were standing far away, scrambling for a bun to eat. Not this kind of cooperation[1]! Qiao Mu was in a huff as she blocked the mans thin lips with her hand. Yet Mo Lian simply held her small hand and directly kissed it twice. When his thin lips grazed her small hand, she inexplicably felt ticklish inside. Oh, then its like this? This? Or like this! Smooching, caressing, and then licking. With a struggle, Qiao Mu finally pulled back her small hand, casting a nce at this rogue with a harrumph. None of that all! When we return to the city gate in a bit, I need you to disy your abilities to the fullest. So, smooching at the city gate? While carrying her, Mo Lian stepped off his toes and floated forward. Wouldnt that be too scandalous? Scram! Qiao Mu was so pissed that she wished for nothing more than to bite him. You know Little Sixth Zheng? Mhm. Eh? Wasnt this weird topic redirected too forcefully? Because Qiao Mu was caught off guard, a certain ck-bellied guy had sessfully coaxed a secret out of her. An rm red in Mo Lians heart: Sh*t, his darling really did know Little Sixth Zheng? When was this? And where? But it was impossible! Dont tell him that this Little Sixth Zheng met his darling even before he did? Then how old would she have to be? Three or four? Five or six? Holy sh*t, then doesnt that make them childhood sweethearts? Get out of here! When the two people neared the city gate, they heard the sound of quarreling. Wu Xiaoen was shielding Sixth Zheng behind him, and he was furiously cursing at Wenren Ningjing. Scram aside, you woman! That wont do! Sixth Zheng has a cut on his hand! Hell mutate very soon, so we have to kill him immediately. Wu Xiaoen was so livid that his eyes had turned red. A pile of bullsh*t! How did Sixth Young Master get hurt? Say it! If it werent for a certain petent person who insisted on shooting with a bow and arrow, almost causing friendly fire, would Sixth Young Master get hurt from rescuing people? Wenren Ningjings face flushed red, after which she hollered, No matter what, Sixth Zheng must die in order to avoid infecting even more people! Who dares to touch Little Sixth! Qiao Mu shouted. Before Mo Lian could stop her in time, the little fellow had bolted over like a fleeing hare. He momentarily had mixed feelings, and his gaze on Sixth Young Master Zheng had turned prating. What are you all doing crowding over here? Like a small mother leopard fiercely protecting her cub, Qiao Mu pushed aside Wenren Ningjing, who was holding a sword. Scram! [1] The phrase for cooperation can also mean to be man and wife. Chapter 805 - Big Order

Chapter 805: Big Order

Mo Kingdom capital, Guan Citys Jade Hue Parlor. Before evening fell, business was already flourishing considerably. The courtesans were weing and sending off guests at the entrance. It was bustling, and the songs and dances performed were extolling the good times. Only Zhao Qiran hid beside the gazebo in the backyard for some peace and quiet, swinging to and fro on a swing in deep thought. Miss Ran, Miss Ran. A maidservant hurried over, promptly giving a curtsy. Zhao Qirans eyes immediately brightened. Is it the Qin Estates Second Young Master that hase? However, the maidservant shook her head at her and said very carefully, Its, its the Duan Estates Eldest Young Master and Third Young Master that have invited you over to sit with them. Mama Li wants you to make preparations. Zhao Qirans eyes dimmed bit by bit. At the same time, inside a certain iparably magnificent room on Jade Hue Parlors third floor, a red-robed female was lying on the bed. Her fair and lithe thighs were revealed, and she was gently fanning herself with a round silk fan. Princess. The snake beauty is here. Let here in. This princess had an inborn childish voice, so it gave people a ticklish feeling when hearing her speak, as if they were being scratched by a kitten. Snake Beauty greets Princess. The snake beauty swayed her hips as she entered, and she dramatically made a show of wanting to prostrate on the ground. Alright, alright, alright. The princess grumpily red at her while fanning herself. After the vige was exterminated, where did you wander off to? You only know toe back now? Now this really is a long story! The snake beauty swayed her hips before blithely sitting down on a round stool beside the bed. Afterwards, she reached out to take a cup of hot tea and took a sip. Princess, this subordinate had nearly died, unable toe back to see you! While saying this pitifully, the snake beauty pulled on her sleeve to dab at the corners of her eyes. Subsequently, she embellished and exaggerated her recount of how Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had barged into the underground vige. She also included how she had escaped out of there by the skin of her teeth, after which she had been trapped in the body of groundwater. Afterward, she borated how much effort she had spent in order toe back. By the time she finally ended her rambling narration, an hour had already passed. However, the Raksha Princess was still intoxicated by her storytelling. Sigh, this princess should have gone to the underground vige earlier, and we could have gone through this adventure together. You were able to experience so many bizarre and fantastic events, sigh. The Raksha Princess fanned herself with her slender, jade-like hand. Snakie. When the snake beauty heard this pet name, she couldnt help twitching her ears. In reality, after Qiao Mu disdained even her cute little baldy disguise, she parted with her at Ben Citys city gate. She also took on a private gig midway beforeing back to see the Raksha Princess. However, she obviously wasnt going to tell the Raksha Princess this. Sigh. The Raksha Princess sighed rather sorrowfully. Snakie, this princess has epted an ordertely, but without you beside me to give advice, this order isnt going all too smoothly. The snake beauty revealed a smile that wasparable to a blossom. Princess, what kind of big order have you epted? Someone has ced an order at our Raksha Ghost Sect, offering an astronomical price for taking Northern Mos crown princes life. While fanning herself, the Raksha Princess raised up her long, slender, and fair thigh. For this, I even specially dispatched someone to request for the Thief Sages assistance. The snake beauty smiled like bright mountain flowers in full bloom. Is that so? Then Princess must have seeded! As a matter of fact, no. The Raksha Princess sighed gently. Even until now, my cuties havent even been able to enter Ben Citys city gate. Chapter 806 - Assassination

Chapter 806: Assassination

Sigh, what life are we talking about taking when we cant even get close to that Crown Prince Mo. Stroking her glossy skin, the Raksha Princess daintily said, The most abominable thing is that I didnt see that legendary Thief Sage. Originally, I had been hiding stealthily, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to catch a glimpse of him. The Raksha Princess was indignant. Unfortunately, I didnt even see a strand of his hair! However, the snake beauty simply twitched her mouth and lightly coughed in awkwardness. Sigh, this has greatly disconcerted my mind. Suddenly standing up, the Raksha Princess crossed her long and fair legs as she beamed at the snake beauty. I heard that that Thief Sage Ding Tingding is a pretty boy, with exceptional looks. Moreover, hes also a rarely seen yboy. The Raksha Princess abruptly tossed the handkerchief in her hand onto the snake beautys dumbfounded face. Kekeke. The Raksha Princesss enchantingughter rang out. Snakie, you should see your dorky look. I like to subdue those yboys the most. The morescivious they are, the more I like it, kekeke. Princess, could you stop your wantonness? The snake beauty coughed. Youve strayed a bit too far off topic. Werent you talking about assassinating the Mo Kingdoms crown prince just now? Howe you started talking about Ding Tingding again? Tell me, is there a yboy in this world that I havent yet subdued? The Raksha Princess knitted her curving eyebrows together, seemingly having recalled something. She then let out a long sigh. That nemesis... The snake beautys eyebrow jerked, and she hung her head withoutmenting. Snakie, tell me, am I not beautiful? Yes yes yes, Princess. Youre the most beautiful, most elegant, most feminine woman I have ever seen. The snake beauty didnt even blink when she said this. Kekeke. The Raksha Princessughed out loud in her seductive voice. Snakie, I like your glib tongue the most. This subordinates reverence for Princess is also like the unceasing Hope Sea waters, unbroken and uninterrupted! Kekeke. The Raksha Princess was amused by the snake beauty, and she swayed her long legs as she smiled, Youre the best, Snakie. Youve immediately swept away the sulky mood Ive had for thest few days. The snake beauty confidently revealed her most perfect smile. Following this, the Raksha Princess touched her own face with her soft hand. However, even though Im so beautiful, Im still unable to subdue the Cult Masters dissolute heart. Has Princess ever considered the fact that perhaps you and the Cult Master arent too suited for each other? The snake beauty cautiously inquired. How so? The Raksha Princess immediately dered indignantly in a coquettish feigned anger. Im the Sect Master of Raksha Ghost Sect, and hes the Demonic Cults Cult Master. Were both bad guys with ck hearts. Arent we incrediblypatible! The snake beauty: ... Thats only what you yourself think! What do you think my Cult Master is doing right now? The Raksha Princess rolled around on the bed while hugging the nket. Stop exposing yourself, Princess, its really scarring my eyes!! The snake beauty roasted in her mind, however, on the surface, she was still wearing a perfect smile. Havent you just taken in two pretty boy servants? Dont mention it. They couldnt handle the fun, so theyre already dead. The snake beauty: ... I feel like we dont share any topics of interest! Knock knock! A knock soon came from the door. Come in. While pulling at the thin robe that had slid down her shoulder, the Raksha Princess looked towards the door with her bewitching eyes. Princess, Princess, its terrible! The small team that you dispatched to Ben City have all died, and their lifenterns have also shattered. What? Upon hearing the news, the Raksha Princess sat up on the bed at once. Chapter 807 - An Opportunity Has Come

Chapter 807: An Opportunity Has Come

The Raksha Princesss pretty eyes gradually turned gloomy. Transfer the lifentern miniatures over. T-There arent lifentern miniatures. None? The Raksha Princess raised her voice as she stared sullenly at the female who was trembling uncontrobly at the door. Useless thing, scram out of here. The Raksha Princess forcefully flicked her sleeve, which sent a mighty mystic energy ripple at the female. This knocked her flying in a split second, and she copsed on the ground while vomiting two mouthfuls of fresh blood. Snakie, dont you find this fishy? The people I sent were basically level-seven to level-eight mystic cultivators, with even a level-two spiritual cultivator among them! Theres someone whos able to quietly eliminate such a team, so that not even a strand of their soul miniatures could be transmitted back. Isnt this odd? The Raksha Princess couldnt have imagined that the reason her team could be totally annihted was thanks to the defensive thunder barrier spiritual weapon she had given out. It efficiently eliminated the people so cleanly that not even a strand of their souls could be retained from their scattered ashes. Before they departed, I had even given that moron a spiritual weapon! The Raksha Princess angrily eximed, This spiritual weapon might have dropped inside Ben City! Snakie, how about you head over there for me. That spiritual weapon of hers possessed rather strong attack power, so she couldnt bear to just lose it like this. It was fortunate that since it was a spiritual weapon, it waspletely useless to normal people or mystic cultivators should they pick it up. At your service. Yet as the snake beauty curtsied, a faint glint flitted past her eyes. She was still thinking of how to find an opportunity to go and test out that little stoic who could anger a person to death without taking responsibility for it. She didnt anticipate that the opportunity would present itself to her on a tter, and it simply couldnt be more perfect. The Raksha Princess flung her hand, throwing her a stone the size of a palm. This item can detect the fluctuations from spiritual weapons within a 2500-meter area. Princess, then Ill be leaving. Do take care of yourself. The snake beauty caught the stone and giggled at the Raksha Princess. Afterwards, the Raksha Princess simply waved her alluring wrist at her. Snakie, its fine if you really cant find it. Just remember toe back earlier. As she spoke, she even gave the snake beauty a flirtatious wink. Yet this caused the snake beauty to choke on her saliva and bolt out of the room like a fleeing hare. Heavens, the princesss scheming gaze was too sappy. It truly scarred the eyes! The snake beautys body shivered uncontrobly, and a stoic face unfathomably appeared in her mind. As she tossed that spiritual measuring stone in her hand, the corner of her mouth curved into a nonchnt smile. Little stoic, I really dont believe that I cant handle you little imp! What was the stoic face doing right now? The snake beautys lips were turned up into a smile, and with a sway of her figure, she abruptly vanished into thin air. At this moment, Qiao Mu was shielding Little Sixth Zheng behind her, and she fixed her icy gaze on Wenren Ningjing, the person who was pointing fingers. Qiao Mus gaze scared Wenren Ningjing into retreating backwards, and this immediately made her brainless fan Kong Roumiao ballistic. This crown prince consort was abusing her power to bully others again, simply by relying on her title to intimidate people. Kong Roumiao promptly jogged to Wenren Ningjings side and held her arm, ring at Qiao Mu with a bitter hatred for amon enemy. What are you doing? Is our Xiao Jing wrong? Sixth Zhengs hand has been cut, so hell soon mutate into a zombie! If we dont restrain him now, what if he loses his mind and goes out of control? Can you restrain him then? Chapter 808 - Experience it for Yourself

Chapter 808: Experience it for Yourself

Dont waste your breath with them! The two Celestial Medicine Valley physicians that Qiao Mu had criticized earlier walked over with sullen faces. Dispose of him immediately! Let me see who dares! Qiao Mu blocked their way, her ck eyes exuding a bit of impatience. These ants from the Celestial Medicine Valley were so muddle-headed and especially good at stirring up trouble. It was truly too annoying. Miss Jing. At this moment, a shrill cry could be heard, and they saw Xiangqin stumbling out from a dark and hidden corner. She then pounced aggrievedly at Wenren Ningjings feet and sobbed, Miss Jing, please uphold justice for my miss. Who are you? Wenren Ningjing didnt know this female at all. It was rather the two Celestial Medicine Valley physicians on the side who asked hesitantly, Are you Junior Sister Fengs personal maidservant? Xiangqin vigorously nodded and wailed, Please, Miss Jing, uphold justice for my miss. While sighing, those two Celestial Medicine Valley physicians turned to Wenren Ningjing and reported, Miss, this is Junior Sister Feng Manyuns maidservant. I was just about to report this incident to Miss Jing. Junior Sister Feng had mutated just earlier and subsequently was disposed of by the crown prince consort. One of the physicians gazed at Qiao Mu icily. Crown Prince Consort, youve also said that no one gets special privileges. Those who have mutated should be disposed of. Qiao Mus practically freezing gazended on that physician. I see that you people from the Celestial Medicine Valley arent only mentally impaired, youre also blind. What did you say? That physician was so furious that his face had flushed red. He, an adult man over thirty years old, wasmbasted into a load of crap by a littledy. It made him iparably infuriated when thinking about it. Youre all saying that Little Sixth has mutated, so how is it possible that youre not blind? Qiao Mu stepped aside, and the youths tall and straight figure appeared before everyone. The crown prince consort is correct. Wu Xiaoen nodded emphatically. Little Sixth ispletely fine, yet you guys just had to talk nonsense about mutating and whatnot. What else could it be if youre not blind? However, the Celestial Medicine Valley physician scoffed. Thats only for the time being. Thats right. Wenren Ningjing brusquely looked at Qiao Mu with a cold expression. Sixth Young Master Zheng only hasnt mutated for the time being. But youve also seen that the people who were wounded before have all undergone live body mutations. This is an incontestable truth... Qiao Mu didnt wait until she finished speaking, suddenly making a move. The green vine that slid out of her sleeve curved around and abruptly hooked onto Wenren Ningjings neck before dragging her over in the next second. It could be said that this action was out of everyones expectations. Ah! Kong Roumiao screeched outright. What are you doing? Qiao Mu held a dagger against Wenren Ningjings cheek, and her voice was as chilly as the frosty ice on a snowy night. Whether youll mutate or not, youll know once you experience it for yourself. Ah! Wenren Ningjing and Kong Roumiao screeched simultaneously. Wenren Ningjing started shuddering uncontrobly, sensing that iparably icy dagger lying against her skin like a venomous snake. All of a sudden, it made a shallow cut near her chin. Crown Prince Consort, please stay your hand. Second Young Master Dou hurried over to the front after getting informed, and he focused his gaze on Qiao Mu. Swish. The green vine winding around Wenren Ningjings neck silently retreated. While twisting Wenren Ningjings arm with one hand, Qiao Mu abruptly pushed her towards Second Young Master Dou. Wenren Ningjing could only stagger forward as she copsed onto Second Dou. Chapter 809 - Terror

Chapter 809: Terror

Youd better keep an eye on them, and dont let them try my patience over and over again. Qiao Mu red at Second Dou and his group in irritation. Second Young Master Dou inexplicably felt that this littless was slightly antagonistic toward him, but for what reason? Ugh, cough, cough cough. However, the sound of Junior Sister Wenren coughing soon attracted his attention. Second Dou looked down and gazed at his junior sister with slightly mixed feelings. After being scared so easily by the crown prince consort, she was trembling all over with so much fear that even her steps were wobbly. He reached out to support her, consoling, Junior Sister, its fine, rx. Dont be too tensed up. Wenren Ningjings tears streamed out her eyes, and she wept prettily as she asked, S-Senior Brother, w-will I turn into a zombie? Senior Brother. That wont happen. Everything should be fine.Although the crown prince consort was indifferent and had a cold temperament, she didnt rashly kill at random. This littledy was still young, but she knew the appropriate limits. She was much more shrewd and ruthless than Junior Sister Wenren. Second Dou nced at Qiao Mu with aplicated gaze, yet thetter didnt even spare them a nce out of the corner of her eye. She just led Sixth Zheng and his group out of there. However, Kong Roumiao was enraged and intercepted Qiao Mu with a sword. Stand right there for me! Junior Sister Kong,e back. Second Young Master Dou shouted. The hand with which Kong Roumiao was holding the sword stiffened slightly, and she turned to look disbelievingly at Second Young Master Dou. She protested aggrievedly, Senior Brother, shes the one who wounded Miss Jing. Im telling you toe back! Kong Roumiao was nearly about to make Second Dou lose his good temper. If it werent for the fact that she was good friends with Wenren Ningjing, Kong Roumiao didnt deserve to stand beside him with her character and medical skills. It was utterly ridiculous. She was clearly aware that she wasnt the crown prince consorts match at all, yet she still insisted on rushing to her death. Second Young Master Dou was an intelligent person, and intelligent people disdained to be teammates with a bunch of idiots. Kong Roumiao indignantly retracted the sword in her hand, yet when her gaze met Qiao Mus frigid eyes, she inexplicably shivered. Second Dou was now a bit regretful. Why did he promise his master back then to bring such a group of burdens out on this training to practice medicine? He was the old valley masters final disciple. Wenren Ningjing was the old valley masters granddaughter, so technically, Wenren Ningjing was his junior niece. Usually, he didnt need to look after her. But because Wenren Ningjing was Elder Dayuans only disciple, she was nominally his junior sister of the same generation. Uncle-Master Dayuan pressed him to take Wenren Ningjing on this practical training. It was due to the valley master and Elder Dayuans usual pampering that Junior Sister Wenren had nurtured an innocent, unaffected, and obstinate character. Although it was true that Junior Sister Wenren did curb her temper ever since embarking on this practical training, once this Miss Jing who was ordinarily buttered up suffered a setback in reality, she would definitely be unable to hold in her anger. Troublesome! Second Dou narrowed his eyes as he sighed faintly in his heart. However, he had no choice but to show a concerned expression as he gently patted Wenren Ningjings trembling body. Heforted in a soft voice, Junior Sister, dont worry. Crown Prince Consort is probably just ying a small prank on you, is all. Wenren Ningjing gritted her teeth, her small face flushed red in anger. Who would carelessly y this kind of prank? If the wound mutates, itll mean death! The wound on her chin was actually very shallow. By this time, it wasnt even bleeding anymore. It was only that she couldnt withstand the scare, so she kept feeling that her wound would mutate. Hence, she felt unsettled and itchy all over. Chapter 810 - Stand Up

Chapter 810: Stand Up

Junior Sister, its already been nearly an hour since Sixth Young Master Zheng has gotten wounded. Hes stillpletely fine, which means that youll be too. Compared to the shrewd, ruthless, and decisive crown prince consort, Wenren Ningjing seemed to be even more of an underage littledy. Her IQ, tactics, and judgment fell significantly short of the crown prince consorts. The issue was that Wenren Ningjing was this naive even though she was three to four years older than the crown prince consort. Sigh! As Second Young Master Dou sighed in utter exasperation, he patted Wenren Ningjings shoulder, handing her a small box of ointment. Junior Sister, apply some ointment for now. Later, youll notice that youll bepletely fine. Half-believing and half-doubting, Wenren Ningjing took the ointment before nodding tearfully. On the other end, Wu Xiaoen cracked a smile and had just said his thanks. Yet he saw the crown prince consort grumpily rolling her eyes at Sixth Young Master Zheng. Are you a dummy? Qiao Mu irritably tossed a bottle of medicine into Sixth Zhengs hands. You dont know to resist when other people want to dispose of you? M-Many thanks for your rescue. Sixth Zheng replied dazedly. Its not that he wasnt resisting. It was just that he was momentarily absentminded upon seeing this crown prince consort. It, it was such a weird feeling! For the very first time, Little Sixth Zheng, who ordinarily didnt like interacting with females very much, felt that it was just logical for this bright-eyed crown prince consort to intimately call him Little Sixth. Such a foolishd! Crown Prince Mo moodily walked up to his Qiaoqiao, holding her small hand. Thisd was too bizarre. Even with thework he controlled, he still didnt know when thisd had met Qiaoqiao. Crown Prince Mo gave Little Sixth Zheng an attentive gaze, after which he pulled his Qiaoqiao toward the city gate tower. Meanwhile, Qiao Mus attention had already been directed to the densely packed zombies that were roaring unceasingly beyond the city gate tower. City Lord Lin, who hadnt slept a wink for a day and night, ran toward the young couple while drenched in sweat. Your Highness, what should we do now? Our mystic cultivators are basically at the end of their ropes. If this deadlock continues, our cannon ammunition wontst. Assemble all the mystic cultivators level-five and above that can still move. Qiao Mu swept City Lord Lin with an unperturbed nce. You dont need to worry. Mo Lian patted City Lord Lins shoulder. The Marquis of Stability is already rushing over with troops. Additionally, Commander Huis men should also be arriving soon, so we only need to persist for a while more. We must maintain our defense before they arrive. Lin Yongyi was immediately overjoyed, and he wiped his sweat, repeatedly nodding while saying, Okay, okay! Then this subordinate will promptly summon the mystic cultivators that are level-five and above. Its terrible, City Lord, a hole has smashed through the city gate, and zombies are jumping inside... Then what are you still wasting your breath for? Hurry up and don your armor, make sure to protect yourself properly! Have the body cultivators swiftly assemble at the bottom of the city gate tower! City Lord Lin was so agitated that sweat had beaded his forehead again, and he rushed down the city gate tower with his men. Seeing that he couldnt spare time to summon the mystic cultivators anymore, Qiao Mu thus walked forward and calmly announced, Mystic cultivators level-five and above, as long as you can still crawl, stand up and assemble over here! The people on the city wall, who were either sprawling on the side, panting while lying on the ground, or supporting themselves with their weapons, each slowly crawled over, staggering while standing up from their spots. There were less than a hundred mystic cultivators level-five and above that could still stand up. Chapter 811 - Mystic-Returning Medicinal Solution

Chapter 811: Mystic-Returning Medicinal Solution

They did their best to stand by supporting each other up by the arm. However, their mental exhaustion had already been stretched to the breaking point. Perhaps, only a poke was all that was needed for them to instantly copse to the ground in fatigue. Qiao Mu curved her lips as she swept her gaze over them. You are all awesome! Very manly enough. Whether or not Ben City can maintain its defense, Ill be leaving it to you all. Crown Prince Consort, Im not a man. But Im also able to move! A hoarse female voice came from the back of the crowd. That was a woman with a very thin stature, and she looked to be about 25 to 26 years old. Even though she was panting in fatigue, her eyes shone particrly brightly. Qiao Mu raised her eyebrow. Of course, we females dont lose out to any man. Whileughing out loud, the woman brusquely kicked the man beside her. Do you see, the crown prince consort is praising me. Aiyo, you biddy, still wanting topete with me even now. The man speechlessly shook his head. Qiaoqiao turned to look at Mo Lian, and thetters eyes brightened. He quickly walked to her and asked smilingly, What do you need me to do? Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu raised her hand, taking out a jar of medicinal solution from her inner world and tossing it to the mystic cultivators. All of you take a swig. It can help you replenish your mystic energy as soon as possible. Mystic cultivators recovered their mystic energy abnormally slowly, and it was especially even more difficult to recover after it had been exhausted, to the extent that it would also damage ones mystic meridians. Thats why in her free time, she had always been silently researching mystic-returning medicinal solutions. This jar could only be considered a semi-finished product. ording to her spection, it was still missing two key medicinal materials forpletion. Nevertheless, this semi-finished product was already quite effective toward recovering mystic energy, and drinking it would not incur any side effects. After youve taken a swig, I need you all to do this. Qiao Mu beckoned toward the crowd, and the hundred mystic cultivators quickly gathered over noisily. After Qiao Mu exined her n, the people all nodded and then looked toward the jar. Since there wasnt much medicinal solution in that jar, everyone conscientiously took only one gulp. They knew the quality of the medicinal solution the instant it entered their mouths, and with this gulp, the nearly exhausted mystic energy in their bodies started to surge forth again. At this time, excitement showed on all of their faces, and they all looked enthusiastically at the crown prince consort. The speed at which their mystic energy recovered was more than 10 times faster than before! Qiao Mu had naturally also observed that the mystic-returning medicinal solutions effects were excellent. It was only unfortunate that she didnt have much of this semi-finished medicinal solution, only two jars in total. She took out another jar and handed it to that female mystic cultivator. This is for you all to use after going through with the n. Right now, I need you to muster all your strength and follow me! Yes! The people spiritedly tookrge strides as their voices shook the city gate tower. Qiao Mu also walked up and tugged Mo Lians hand, after which she called, Big Cyan. The two people flew up into the air,nding on Qingluans back. Upon hearing a shrill cry, everyone looked up and saw a cyan-blue ancient heavenly bird zip out of the city gate tower while carrying the crown prince and crown prince consort on its back. It spread out its resplendent wings, leaving behind a cyan light in the sky. Everyone, dont just stand there, charge! A mystic cultivator shouted while brandishing his arms, and everyone also braced themselves as they charged to the edge of the city wall with him. The hundred mystic cultivators level-five and above simultaneously mustered up the mystic energy in their bodies before abruptly sting it towards the ground. Bam! Bam! Bam! Consequently, the ground let out a series of thundering booms. After the mystic cultivators on top of the city gate tower sted more than a hundred zombies at the foot of the city wall into smithereens, a line of densely packed craters subsequently appeared. Chapter 812 - Battle of Beilan City (1)

Chapter 812: Battle of Ben City (1)

While releasing a cry, Qingluan abruptly swooped down from the sky before halting in mid-air, seven to eight meters away from the ground. When the horde of dim-witted zombies down below detected a disturbance above their heads, they each raised their bloated and rotting heads as they stretched their withered branch-like arms, roaring and wing at the Qingluan in mid-air. Unfortunately, how was it possible for them to reach Qingluan? While standing on top of Qingluan, Qiao Mu looked down on this horde of zombies before exchanging a nce with the crown prince beside her. The crown prince nodded, and with a flip of his hand, he took out two barrels of kerosene from his inner world before handing one over to Qiao Mu. Subsequently, the two people started to pour kerosene into that line of densely packed pits with a ssh. Once they emptied out the barrels, they respectively hurled them at a zombie, urately splitting open two zombies skulls. On the other hand, City Lord Lin was leading a group of people to carry out rush repairs on the hole in the city gate. Around a dozen body cultivators in thick armor had formed the vanguard of the group, continuously brandishing their broadswords as they chopped the limbs and heads, as if they were melons and vegetables, of the zombies scuttling out of the hole. At the most heated moment of the city gate battle, this young, savage couple initiated a grand performance that roused the spirits of the entire popce. A thread of purple me overflowed from Mo Lians fingertip and abruptly darted into one of the pits in the ground. The me ignited and blew up the moment it came into contact with the kerosene, and under Mo Lians control over the fire, a line of mes violentlybusted and raged out of the ground. In a split second, a wall of enchanting purple fire the height of a person sessfully cut off the zombie hordes path. Although the zombies bodies had mutated so that they couldnt feel pain, they were still made of flesh, after all. Hence, the wall of purple fire had established a line of defense in front of the city gate, sessfully making them shrink back at the sight. Furthermore, the fire was all fueled by the kerosene, so it didnt use up much of Mo Lians spiritual energy. His littledy truly was clever to havee up with this n. This was much quicker and a much more powerful counterattack than if he had directly consumed arge amount of fire spiritual energy to deal with the more than ten thousand zombies. The purple me directly incinerated more than a hundred zombies standing in front of the wall of fire that couldnt evade in time into scattered ashes. The mystic cultivators on top of the city gate tower erupted into impassioned cheers. Thissting solution indeed could cut off the zombie army for a period of time. The zombies needed to pass through the wall of fire in order to reach the city wall, but how could they survive the purple mes? Mo Lian stroked the littledys fuzzy head as a smile crossed his lips. City Lord Lin had also witnessed the entire process through the hole in the city gate, and he promptly yelled while his hands trembled in excitement, Everyone, hurry!! Take advantage of this lull to clear out and dispose of the zombies, and then well repair the city gate. Hang in there! Commander Hui and Marquis Zhao will soone to rescue us!! A burst of shouts that sent ones blood boiling erupted from within the city gate, and everyone put in an extra effort, hacking down the zombies scuttling into the city while also swiftly patching up the hole. RUMBLE! At the same time, Zhao Sheng, leading several thousand elite cavalry donned in armor, had arrived one step ahead of Hui Feng! When the people on top of the city gate tower sighted the elite soldiers arrival, they erupted into even louder shouts. After finishing off the second jar of mystic-returning medicinal solution, the mystic cultivators started mustering up their strength again for the second round of the pummeling-ground operation. This was so that after the first wall of fire extinguished, they could fill in a second wall of fire in time. But from the looks of it now, it was probably not needed. Zhao Sheng, galloping at the forefront while in armor, led his elite soldiers to start cleaning up therge number of zombies from the rear. Chapter 813 - Battle of Beilan City (2)

Chapter 813: Battle of Ben City (2)

The horses flying hooves soon kicked up a rampant dust storm. The Marquis of Stability, Zhao Sheng, as well as his two sons were valiant and skillful in battle. After dividing their forces, the 3000 elite troops burst through the zombie armys defenses with an unstoppable force. They directly stabbed into the enemys rear like a sharp de and started eliminating the zombies on arge scale. Zhao Sheng had already caught a distant glimpse of His Highness the Crown Prince standing on top of Qingluan. Seeing that the crown prince was stillposed and unharmed, he naturally sighed in relief, and he ughtered the zombies with his machete with even greater gusto. Your Highness! Uncle, the crown prince consort and I are both alright. Good, good! Using his hand, Zhao Sheng signaled for the 3000 elite troops to split up into 10 groups so that they could clean up the nearby zombies in batches. At this time, Hui Feng and He Tian had also arrived simultaneously with 2000 royal guards. After cupping their hands at Crown Prince Mo from far away, they also led their soldiers into the fray and ughtered their way deep into the zombie horde. The entire Ben City promptly cheered, and everyone worked together enthusiastically both within and without the city to kill the zombies. They shot down the zombies that were originally scaling the city gate with a zombie pyramid with the cannons, as well as sted arrows through the remaining zombies skulls. Meanwhile, the zombies in between the wall of fire and the city gate were also all eliminated. After running up the city gate tower, Lin Yongyi felt his scalp tingling when he saw the zombies bodies piled up like a mountain within the wall of fire. If the zombies bodies were piled up any higher, then the other zombies could have scaled the city gate just by climbing up that bloody zombie mountain. From the looks of it now, after this battle was over, he had to continue reinforcing and increasing the height of this Ben City Gate! After making preliminary ns for the citys defense constructions in his mind, City Lord Lin suppressed his worries to the bottom of his heart. He climbed up high and shouted while raising his arm, Come, all the mystic cultivators give one more push together! To clear the path for our brothers advance! Bombardiers and archers at the ready! For Ben City! For Ben City! Everyone on top of the city gate tower who were still clinging on to theirst breath all bellowed. The mystic cultivators carried out thest wave of attacks, discharging criss-crossing mystic energy at the most densely packed part of the zombie horde below. The bombardiers and archers were also on their final round, depleting all the ammunition and arrows. Eventually, the mystic cultivators copsed to the ground, unable to lift a finger anymore. Below the city gate tower came the sound of 5000 cavalry sweeping across the battlefield, as well as the neighs of their warhorses. After themon foot soldiers wiped their faces that were dripping in sweat, they sprawled pell-mell onto the city wall to observe the battle and cheered hoarsely. Wenren Ningjing was also shocked by this scene. Under these kinds of hot-blooded circumstances, her earlier indignation had long beenpletely thrown out of her mind. She turned to the two Celestial Medicine Valley physicians who were looking on unconcerned, saying, What are you still rooted there for, help with the rescue. Miss Jing! The two physicians were both taken by surprise. They had clearly fallen out with the crown prince consort earlier, so why did Celestial Medicine Valley still have to help save Ben Citys soldiers and civilians? Curing the sick and rescuing the injured is a physicians duty. Wenren Ningjing had already rolled up her sleeves and helped up a bloodiedmon soldier, starting her treatment. Although Kong Roumiao still felt miffed in her heart, as Wenren Ningjings brainless fan, she was used to following Wenren Ningjings orders. Thus, she was the first to run up, helping Wenren Ningjing administer acupuncture to and feed medicine to the patient. Those two physicians still wanted to dispute, but after Wenren Ningjing cast a cold gaze at them, they stifled their innermost thoughts and went to rescue people with taut expressions. However, since they still felt somewhat unwilling in their hearts, they didnt control their strength while handling the injured. Chapter 814 - The Heart of a Doctor

Chapter 814: The Heart of a Doctor

It was only when Wenren Ningjing cast them a sidelong nce with knitted brows did the two handle the injured more carefully. While helping out on the side, Kong Roumiao couldnt resistmenting, Xiao Jing, why do we have to help her when that crown prince consort is so arrogant? Are we helping her? As she pursed her lips, Wenren Ningjing deftly cleansed the soldiers wound and wrapped his arm with gauze. This is a doctors instinct. No matter how huge our enmity is with that arrogant and imperious crown prince consort, this has nothing at all to do with a doctors duty. Official matters are separate from private ones, so we are only rescuing people. Oh. Kong Roumiao ttened her lips as she handed a pair of scissors to Wenren Ningjing. After cutting off the extra gauze, Wenren Ningjing told the soldier, You cant let your wounde into contact with water for these two days. Rest well, and youll recover. T-Thank you very much, Physician. The young soldier was so bashful that he stuttered. Wenren Ningjing gave a nod before standing up. Upon turning around, she saw Little Sixth Zheng walking over, and she couldnt help but be a bit embarrassed. Earlier, she had truly believed that Little Sixth Zhengs wound would produce a mutation. Thats why she insisted on disposing of Little Sixth Zheng. It wasnt that she was intentionally targeting him. It was onlyter, after undergoing the crown prince consorts bullsh*t experiment, that she realized their new injuries wouldnt cause their bodies to mutate. At that time, after the crown prince consort had cut her chin, she really was very scared and on edge for a full two hours. The terror and dismay in her heart had nearly surged to the breaking point. In the end, however, the experiment proved that the crown prince consort was indeed correct. She didnt mutate, and Little Sixth Zheng was still alright. Why didnt their wounds produce a mutation like before? Wenren Ningjing was only innocent and unaffected, not dumb. She didnt know the reason, but she had a feeling that Qiao Mu did. However, from the looks of the stoic-faced crown prince consorts domineering and arrogant attitude, it didnt seem like she was someone who would kindly dispel her doubts. S-Sorry, Wenren Ningjing mumbled in a feeble voice. Afterwards, she made off at once to the next patient, basically not daring to see Little Sixth Zhengs reaction. Little Sixth Zheng was slightly taken aback, and he promptly halted, turning to nce at Wenren Ningjing. Wu Xiaoen, who was behind him, immediately muttered with his rotten mouth, Tsk, think everything can blow over with just an apology! If it werent for the crown prince consorts timely interference, these people wouldve taken your life. Sixth Zheng cast Wu Xiaoen a nce. When he saw the two siblings Hui Fan and Hui Ling walking straight on over, he courteously nodded at them. Sixth Zheng. Hui Ling ran over, but then halted several steps away from Little Sixth Zheng. I, I heard that you, you got wounded, are you alright? My oh my, Hui Ling, why have you only juste to show your concern! What can happen to Sixth Young Master? Dont you see him healthy and active? However, Hui Ling, youve realized this too btedly. By the time you remember worrying about Sixth Young Master, his corpse would probably have already turned cold. Hui Ling flicked her finger, and a cold dagger shot towards the yammering Wu Xiaoen with a swish. You sleazy-mouthed man, whos talking to you! Sixth Zheng lifted up and flung the slightly plump youth. Wu Xiaoen, that guy, almost crashed his head into the city wall, and he grimaced in such agitation that he turned around and protested while stomping his foot, What are you doing... Quickly look! Look! What is that? The soldiers sprawling on the city wall suddenly started moring while pointing at the sky. Everyone spontaneously looked up at the sky, and they saw an enormous flying mystic beast furiously charging towards the Qingluan that the crown prince and crown prince consort were on. Chapter 815 - Three-Eyed Zombie Hawk Chapter 815: Three-Eyed Zombie Hawk A mystic beast? Its a three-eyed hawk mystic beast! It has ferocious attack power! Its the overlord of the sky, and the king among level-13 mystic beasts. No, thats not right! Look more closely! Which mystic beast looks this weird? Its a three-eyed zombie hawk! Its mutated Amidst everyones cries of rm, that three-eyed zombie hawk brandished its sharp and huge ck w at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. It was very possible that it could tear someones flesh apart with that w. Shriek. Qingluan gave a cry as it parried the others attack with its wing. Even though the three-eyed zombie hawk was forced backwards in the air, it used this opportunity to umte power. It was only an instant before it gave a shrill cry and charged at Qingluans head with its long and pointy beak. By this time, its jet-ck wings had already dposed to the extent that there were only a few feathers left. Furthermore, when it pped its wings, some bits of flesh would also fall from time to time. Suddenly, it ferociously pped its shedding wings, causing a fierce gale to violently blow. Get down! On top of the city gate tower, Sixth Zheng grabbed Hui Lings shoulder in passing and slightly pressed her down. The two people then swiftly found a ce to take cover. All of a sudden, the fierce gale swirled up the dust on the ground, which seriously impeded the sight of the 5000 elite soldiers who were killing the zombies on the battlefield. The force from the wind also damaged the edge of the city wall, causing broken rock to rain down profusely onto the crowd. Everyone helped shield each other as they scrambled to the ends of the wall in order to avoid the three-eyed zombie hawks next round of attacks. Qiao Mu gazed icily at this brute that was running amok in the sky. With a light raise of her wrist, a circle of binding talismans surrounded the three-eyed zombie hawk, wrapping it ring upon ring to construct a talisman matrix. Talisman energy flowed forth from the talismans, closely encircling that rampaging three-eyed zombie hawk in the center. The three-eyed zombie hawk charged left and right against the talisman matrix while shrieking intermittently. Afterwards, a green vine also shot out of Qiao Mus sleeve before it callously whipped the three-eyed zombie hawk. The three-eyed zombie hawk got whipped so much that it plummeted uncontrobly, smashing into the zombie horde below. After causing a boom, the three-eyed zombie hawk still kept struggling to fly up again, but it was hit by a sudden purple me. It was promptly set aze, also implicating arge part of the zombie horde. The three-eyed zombie hawk floundered for a while in the billowing dust, but in the end, it was still burnt to ashes. Furthermore, the same was also the case for the zombies that had caught on fire during its struggle, as well. Without exception, their ashes were all blown away. At this time, a huge quake came from the distance, apanied by a dense cloud of billowing dust. While standing on Qingluans back from up above, Qiao Mu could see a white dot bounding over from around a kilometer away. After giving a light harrumph, Mo Lian curved his lips. He also came. By this time, Qiao Mu had also made out the neers silhouette. With just a sweep of its huge tail, the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox eradicated the surrounding zombies. While standing on the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Foxs back, Duan Yue gave the pellet-sized firearm in his hand a toss before throwing it into the zombie horde. Bang! While apanied by crackling sounds, dense smoke, as well as the putrid smell of burning zombies, once again spouted out. The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox suddenly jumped up and paddled twice in mid-air with its four limbs. It swiftly ran up to Qingluan, and the two humongous beasts came face to face. Why, Crown Prince Mo, youre actually totally uninjured! Duan Yue stuck out his paw and gave it a shake. Yet before Mo Lian could rebut him, he turned his gaze to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao! Dont be scared, okay. Ivee to save you! Chapter 816 - Saying Hello

Chapter 816: Saying Hello

Ha ha. Mo Lian gave an ironicugh. Dont recklessly create more trouble, go y by yourself on the side. Duan Yue merely cast him a gaze, Hmph,ignoring him! He then continued talking to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, these two days have worn you out, right. Look at how pale your face is. You can leave here to me and go back to rest. Qiao Mu gazed at him. Or more precisely, she was gazing beneath him, at the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox that was as huge as a small mountain. Duan Yue stroked the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox head and grinned at Qiao Mu. Isnt our Chestnut very big and very cute? Come, Chestnut, say hello to Qiaoqiao. The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox stuck out a big furry paw and waved it at her. Without warning, Qiao Mu suddenly leapt over from Qingluans back. Suspended in mid-air, she extended a small, fair hand and held one of the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Foxs toes, just like that. Both Mo Lian and Duan Yue were stupefied. T-This was? She really was shaking hands with Chestnut to say hello! Crown Prince Mo only felt as if his heart had been struck by something. Heavens, his darling was so cute. Any odd action of hers could spontaneously stir up ripples in his heart. Duan Yues handsome porcin-white face was blushed red, and he suddenly covered his face with his hand. Our dear Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox had also turned stiff, not even knowing whether it should quickly retract its raised paw. In front of the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox, the littledy was as small and weak as a flower. The Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox that was as huge as a lofty mountain could stomp her to death with a single toe. This scene was too beautiful that everyone couldnt bear looking at it directly. At some point in time, Sixth Zheng had stood up from the edge of the city wall. He gazed absentmindedly at the littledy in front of the huge, snow-white Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox as he watched her lips slowly curving up into a faint smile. Why did he have this strange feeling that the littledy shouldnt be wearing this icy stoic face? It was just like... He had once seen her most gorgeous smile. Wasnt this feeling too bizarre or what? Qingluan pped its wings and screeched at its smallpanions inside Paradise. Its terrible! A bewitching vixen hase to snatch Masta away, QiuqiuDottiewhite snakeleteveryone, quicklye out and kill it! Unfortunately, it was silent inside Paradise. At this time, no one could hop out and stomp this little Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox vixen to death. Qingluan pped its wings and cried out in rm, Masta, Masta! It was truly terrified. Why did it feel like Masta was going to get abducted by this d*mn fox? On the other end, the situation on the battlefield was brought under a great extent of control. Mo Lian didnt need to trouble himself over the remaining clean-up, handing it all to Zhao Sheng and Hui Feng. In the end, the fires outside Ben City had to burn for a full night before all the filth was thoroughly expunged. While Marquis Zhao and Commander Hui were eliminating the remnant zombie forces, Crown Prince Mo dispatched Xiaoye with a team to inspect the abandoned viges near Ben City. Sure enough, they also discovered the traces of an underground vige underneath a certain vige. However, the underground vige had long been deserted, with everyone pulling out. But judging by the traces left behind inside the burnt-down buildings, they could conclude that many zombies were corralled there not long ago. This piece of information was undoubtedly shocking. Xiaoye and his team were worried that they might have overlooked something, so they inspected the vicinity for one day and night before returning to the city to report the details. After Crown Prince Mo finished listening to this with an unreadable expression, he penned a personal order and arranged for it to be ryed to all the fortifications in the entire kingdom. At present, they not only had to speed up securing water sources, but they also had to have all the various fortifications dispatch the city defense team to inspect the abandoned viges as soon as possible. Chapter 817 - Benefactress, Do You Know Your Mistake

Chapter 817:

Benefactress, Do You Know Your Mistake

At this time, Qiao Mu was feeling a headache when she looked at that incessantly weeping little baldy of a child, and she feebly raised her hand to stroke his smooth head. Dont cry. Qiao Mu sighed, lifting him onto her legs. Following this, she patted his back gently. You monks also know how to cry. Monks are also people, and it is only natural for people who feel unhappy to cry! The little monk childishly rebutted, Benefactress, do you know your mistake? Qiao Mus mouth twitched. What mistake should she know? You promised my master that you would take care of me! But ever since entering the city, you tossed me inside a room and didnt evene take a look. The more he talked, the more the little baldy felt aggrieved, and he choked with sobs. Qiao Mu was at her wits end, and she patted his head. Fine, fine, alright, dont cry anymore. Ive been busy these two days! The little baldy bit his small sleeve and whimpered, Im nearly starving to death, Benefactress. Call me Sister! What the hell were you calling Benefactress for? Hearing it made her eyelid jerk... The little baldy cried so fiercely that the heavens were trembling. Qiao Mu held back her urge to flee out the door, and she took out a fresh and juicy peach from her inner world with a wave of her hand before stuffing it into his hands. Okay, dont cry. Ill give this to you aspensation. The little baldy sobbed and sniffled as he hugged the peach, after which he looked up with his pair of misty eyes and pitifully asked, Just one? Its not filling enough. What have you done during these past few days? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes, and she took out two vegetarian dishes plus a bowl of rice from her food box. She asked, Want to eat red braised pork? The little monks face flushed bright red, and he frantically shut his eyes, waving his hand as he hugged the peach. Not eating, not eating, take it away, take it away! Qiao Mu jeered at him. You little monk clearly arent free from human desires and passions[1]. I havent even taken it out, yet you dont even dare look at it. If I really did take it out, youd most likely pounce on it and gobble it up delightfully. Benefactress, you must not say that! The little monk red in a huff at Qiao Mu with his pair ofrge and cute eyes. Dont tell me thats not the case! If meat doesnt exist in your mind, then your eyes wont see meat, and even if you do eat the meat, youll only be eating veggies. If meat exists in your mind, then youll treat even daikon as meat! Qiao Mu brusquely picked up a piece of daikon with her chopsticks and stuffed it into the little monks mouth, preventing him from trying to defend himself. What? By not eating these two days, were you preparing to go on a hunger strike? That is not so. The vegetarian dishes they make are not to this young monks liking at all! Gulping down a mouthful of daikon, the little monk was so incensed that his face was scarlet. Benefactress, it is improper of males and females to make physical contact, so you must not carry me again! Crown Prince Mo just so coincidentally heard this sentence when he walked inside, and with a sh of his figure, he lifted up that little fellow. The little monk iled his soft limbs, struggling his hardest to get down to the floor, and his round and ck eyes red indignantly at Mo Lian. This benefactor, youre too rough! Quickly set down this young monk, or else you will regret it. Oh? Why dont you tell me how I will regret it? Mo Lian pressed his lips into a thin line as he cast the little monk an indifferent nce. The little monks round eyes bulged in indignation. This young monk wants to pee! Pfft... Qiao Mu was amused toughter by this big and small duo. Mo Lian turned to look at her, his phoenix eyes instantly lighting up. On ount of the little monk amusing Qiaoqiao intoughing, he wouldnt bicker with him. Mo Lian released his hold, but then he saw the little monk scamper to Qiao Mu, saying, Benefactress, bring me to pee. Mo Lian wanted to smack this brat to death with a single p... The smile that had surfaced onto Qiao Mus lips instantly stiffened. [1] Represented by the six sense organs (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind), which are the root sources of sins. Chapter 818 - Don’t Want You

Chapter 818: Dont Want You

Mo Lian pressed his lips into a thin line, and in his displeasure, he went to pick up the little monk. Ill bring you. No way, no way. Youre such a bully that I cant pee when facing you! The little baldy kicked his stubby legs as he rebuffed him in a huff. Yet Mo Lian only sniggered in annoyance. Dont worry, feel free to pee boldly and without worry. Im not interested in watching you. Dont want you, dont want you! I want Benefactress, Benefactress, wuwuwu. The little monk sobbed so pitifully that even Duan Yue, who had just stepped through the door, couldnt help being stunned upon seeing this situation. With a lightning move of his hand, Duan Yue sessfully snatched over the little monk from Mo Lians grasp as he cast him a nce with a faint smirk. Look at how mature you are, youre even bullying a child. Mo Lian rolled his eyes at him. You came at just the right time, hes all yours! Bring him to go relieve himself. Duan Yue was stupefied, looking down at the kicking little monk. He then nced at the deadpan Mo Lian, thinking: Could he still toss this hot potato back? Benefactress. The little monk also gazed at Duan Yue disdainfully. Dont want you! I only want Benefactress. Call me Sister. Qiao Mu irritably knocked on his smooth head before bringing him outside. Where did this oddball little monke from? Duan Yue speechlessly watched the two people leave before peering at Mo Lian. Hey, when are we setting out? Its not like were leaving together. Whatever do you mean? Crossing his arms, Duan Yue cast him a nce and smirked in schadenfreude. Qiaoqiao said that well leave together! Mo Lian: ... Seeing this guys smug look made him annoyed. Meanwhile, after Qiao Mu finished attending to the little monk, she headed back with the child. When she passed by the city gate, she just so happened to see Wenren Ningjing treating people at a stall. Wenren Ningjing had just finished treating a patient, and she saw Qiao Mu passing by when she looked up. She then turned her small face aside with a taut expression, not really willing to greet this person. Hey. Qiao Mu walked up to Wenren Ningjing with the little baldy. Kong Roumiao, who was standing beside Wenren Ningjing, promptly lifted her chin like a rooster, vignt and ready for battle. What do you want now? Were assisting with the rescue at the moment, s-so we dont have time to deal with you! Kong Roumiao barked threateningly even though, at heart, she was cowardly. Here, for you. The little stoic couldnt be bothered with Kong Roumiao and directly tossed a box of ointment at Wenren Ningjing. Apply it once in the morning and once at night, and the scar will disappear in a day. After she was done speaking, she picked up the little baldy and turned around to leave without waiting for Wenren Ningjings reaction. Kong Roumiao was so incensed that her small face distorted, and she grabbed the box of ointment that was half the size of her palm, wanting to throw it away. Wait. Wenren Ningjing stopped her and took that ointment box from her. She opened it and took a whiff, after which her expression turned baffled in astonishment. What is it? Kong Roumiao curiously inquired. This is superior grade medicine. It smells even more pure than what my master can produce. Wenren Ningjing subconsciously reached up to touch the faint mark on her chin. Impossible, Kong Roumiao angrily asserted. Maybe she tampered with this medicine, wanting to disfigure you. Wenren Ningjing shook her head. She wouldnt. Youre so sure? As such a proud person, she would feel it beneath her dignity to do that. Benefactress, it goes without saying that gifting medicine is a good deed. But if you dont verbalize your good intention, how would other people understand you? The little monk couldnt help asking. Why do I need other peoples understanding? Sigh, I truly fret over you. The little monk sighed like an old man. Qiao Mu couldnt help but find this funny, and she reached out to stroke his bald head. Were going home now, to celebrate New Years. Chapter 819 - Differential Treatment

Chapter 819: Differential Treatment

Ever since she went to Holy Water Sect to cultivate, seven to eight years had already passed where she hadnt spent New Years at home. Thats why this year, she had promised her mother that she would spend New Years at home no matter what. Hence, after their group finished dealing with Ben Citys aftermath, they hurriedly rushed back to the Mo Kingdom capital. Fortunately, it only took a day to travel between the two cities, so after leaving early in the morning, they set foot in the capital by the time it was five in the evening. For this battle against the zombies at Ben City, Marquis Zhao had made preparations. All the soldiers who took part in the battle wore specially-made armor that could effectively defend against the zombies wing. Therefore, it was considered an excellent oue that there were only a dozen battle casualties. Afterforting andpensating the families of the soldiers killed in battle, Marquis Zhao and Hui Fengs two teams entered the capital. After hastily bidding farewell to the crown prince, they each went back to report to the king and the queen. While leading a small group of people, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Qiao Mu slowed down their horses upon entering the city. Sixth Zheng, Wu Xiaoen, andpany also urged their horses forward to bid their farewells. Even so, Mo Lian felt a bit vexed upon looking at this Sixth Young Master Zheng, particrly when he saw thetter staring fixedly at his darling before cupping his hands and saying softly, Many thanks to Miss foring to my rescue. We will bid farewell here. Should an opportunity arise in the future, I will certainly return the favor. He was quite distressed, looking at this Sixth Zheng. After nodding at Sixth Zheng, Qiao Mu even told him to take care. Even Duan Yue could discern something odd from the little fellows bizarre attitude. But this truly was too strange. ording to Duan Yues understanding of the little fellow, this little stoic would basically be standoffish toward strangers. What deity was this Sixth Zheng? Howe the little fellow inexplicably took a liking to him? It couldnt be that green smoke was rising from his ancestral grave[1]**, right! Duan Yue was green with envy as he peered at Sixth Zhengs back silhouette before he secretly shifted his gaze to Mo Lian to feel out the situation. Duan Yue: Whats going on? Mo Lian: Humph! He pridefully turned his head aside. Before this, when Second Young Master Dou brought the people from Celestial Medicine Valley over to bid their farewell, Miss Qiao very obviously didnt even spare that Second Young Master Dou a single glimpse, not even from out of the corner of her eye. So she disliked Second Dou? Duan Yue winked at Mo Lian. Speaking of which, exactly how many stories did he miss during the few days he wasnt there? Ah, he was itching to know! Celestial Medicine Valley naturally had a branch hall inside the Mo Kingdom capital. Before finally departing with the people from Celestial Medicine Valley, Second Young Master Dou hesitated, ncing at Qiao Mu Second Dou felt super skeptical on the inside. He kept feeling that the crown prince consort bore animosity against him deep within her eyes. But why? The crown prince consort could even turn a blind eye to Junior Sister Wenren, with whom she had a quibble, and treat her as a passerby, but why only towards him?... Qiaoqiao, how did the Dou Familys Second Young Master offend you? Duan Yue inquired curiously. He had heard a bit about the Dou Familys Second Young Master. He was brimming with talent and was extraordinarily handsome. He resided in Celestial Medicine Valley year-round, and his acupuncture technique was quite exceptional, as well. Howe this modest, refined, and elegant young sir wasnt to Qiaoqiaos liking? Truly an oddball of a littledy. Hes surnamed Dou. Uh... The reason she turned her nose up at him was his surname? How wronged was this Second Young Master Dou? Yet Duan Yue revealed an enormous smile on his face. Thats correct, those with the surname Dou really arent good people. Mo Lian gave him a speechless look. Where were his principles? It wasnt so good to throw his principles out to the dogs for their meal every day, right. Qiaoqiao, actually, Sixth Zheng isnt much of a good person, either. Duan Yue continued with his defamation. Did you know? Hes from the Zheng Family. [1] In legends, the bodies of people who were able to be immortals would turn into smoke after death, directly ascending to the abode of immortals. This idiom refers to an ancestor bing an immortal, who would then naturally make sure that their posterity would experience good luck. Chapter 820 - Oddball Dad

Chapter 820: Oddball Dad

Qiao Mu was taken aback, and she turned to look at Duan Yue. Duan Yue quickly rified, Its exactly that Zheng Family, the Zheng Family you dislike. Sixth Zheng is Consort Zhengs nephew. Speaking of which, were enemies with him, so dont get too close to him. Itll be very troublesome if you have connections with the Zheng Family. So Little Sixth was actually from Consort Zhengs family. She had never learned of this in her past life. Ever since Little Sixth joined their team, he had never divulged his surname. He merely referred to himself as Little Sixth, hence she was totally unaware... Ah, speaking of which, theres one thing you both definitely dont know. Duan Yue held the reins with one hand as he pivoted his head to look at them with a grin. That Consort Zheng! Before you both left, wasnt she just stripped of her title as noble consort and demoted to amon consort? What happened with her again? Mo Lian and Qiao Mu asked in unison. Hehe, on the night beforest, when I left the capital to find you guys, the king personally released her from Sophora Flower Pce. Duan Yue peered at Mo Lian with a chuckle. Say, your dad really is too funny! After just demoting her, he promoted her again in less than half a month. He even wantonly bestowed the Zheng Estate with a lot of gifts. I reckon that your mom is definitely quite angry at the moment. At his words, Mo Lian red coldly at Duan Yue. Yet Duan Yue only scratched his nose before helplessly spreading his hands. Im merely judging the matter as it stands. Just remember not to call her Consort Zheng in the future, since the king has promoted her back to noble consort. Oh, apparently, it seems that Noble Consort Zheng is with child again. Your dad was ecstatic, thats why he not only lifted her house arrest order but also promoted her back again. Qiao Mu was startled, and she turned her lips up into a sneer. Shes pregnant? Duan Yue could sense that there was something off with Darling Qiaos smile, but he didnt ask about it. Darling, look, shese out again, making you unhappy. What do you say we do something about her? What do you mean by we! Darling isnt a nickname you can randomly call. Mo Lian gave him a look that told him to scram away. He urged his horse forward and took over Qiao Mus reins. Qiaoqiao, dont ponder over these upsetting matters. Ill first send you home. Right right, first go home, first go home and then well go back. Duan Yue also mored hastily. Qiao Mu nodded. She was indeed a bit tired from busying about these past few days, so she was going to rest up well after getting home. As for Noble Consort Zheng, shell let her be for now. In any case, State Uncle Zheng had already presented to Noble Consort Zheng the specially-made beautifying pill that he purchased at an astronomical price. Shell just wait until Noble Consort Zheng had consumed it for some time, then shell show her. Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and Duan Yue turned onto Minshun Boulevard, but a carriage obstructing the intersection forced them to stop after several meters. A youngdy had been carried out of the carriage, and two maidservants frantically massaged her temples while incessantly crying out, Miss, Miss. With Qiao Mu in between them, Duan Yue lifted an eyebrow and tossed Mo Lian a did you incur this gaze. Mo Lian irritably rolled his eyes at him. After looking back at the scene, they saw that someone had breathlessly dragged an old doctor over willy-nilly. Soon afterwards, the trio dismounted their horses before handing over the reins to their retainers. Qiao Mu didnt put on any airs, so she had no issue with walking since the marquiss estate was close by. Meanwhile, after that old doctor squatted down and started administering acupuncture, the misss limbs suddenly started convulsing, her face contorting in extreme pain. Chapter 821 - Curse Practitioner

Chapter 821: Curse Practitioner

Why is this happening? While continuing with the acupuncture for that miss, the old doctor mumbled to himself as his forehead became drenched in sweat. The two maidservants were so worried while looking on from the side that tears had started streaming down. Qiao Mu simply didnt want to butt in. Since the other party had already called over a doctor anyways, the doctor could naturally handle the situation. With Mo Lian holding her small hand, she walked past the miss that had copsed on the ground. Yet all of a sudden, she halted and stared at that misss be, before eximing faintly in surprise. Seeing her stopping, Mo Lian also followed suit. Simrly, Duan Yue nced at the scene before asking softly, Qiaoqiao, did you discover something? This wasnt some kind of illness. There were faintly discernible runes in between that misss brows. What was going on? Qiao Mu promptly put up her guard, tugging the hand Mo Lian was holding, as well as pushing Duan Yue backwards. Afterwards, she examined the copsed misss body with her chilly eyes. Doctor, are you able to cure my miss or not? Look at how much pain she is in. A maidservant couldnt resist criticizing the sweating old doctor. Her pulse is clearlypletely normal. This old doctor has never seen this kind of symptom before in all my years of practicing medicine. Whatpletely normal are you talking about? Just earlier, my miss was alright in the carriage, but in the next moment, she clutched her chest and cried in pain. Soon afterwards, she fainted! The maidservant rebuked in worry and indignation. Doctor! If you cant figure out the problem, then dont hamper my misss condition. After being momentarily at a loss for words, the old doctor stood up, slightly ill at ease. Come, let me take a look. Qiao Mu suddenly walked up and squatted in front of that miss. However, when the maidservant turned around and saw that it was a youngdy even younger than her own miss, a distrustful gaze promptly came from her eyes. Who are you? What do you want to do? Xiaoye. Yes, Little Master. Cutting to the chase, Xiaoye brought two people with him to carry those two shrieking maidservants up. After each person struck out with their palms, the maidservants necks tilted, fainting noiselessly. You, what do you want to do? M-My miss is the third daughter of Assistant Minister Li of the Office of Imperial Banquets. So, so dont act recklessly. The carriage driver gazed bbergasted at Xiaoye and the rest. When his gaze settled on Mo Lian and Duan Yue, he could perceive that these two youths were even more unordinary. Troublesome. Qiao Mu simply held that Miss Lis hand, taking her pulse. Soon after that, she raised her fingers and took out a blue talisman, pping it on the misss bosom. After runes shed past Miss Lis bosom, surging talisman energy poured into her body. It rushed straight for deep within her be, dispelling the ck talisman seal originally there. Miss Li immediately whimpered, and her dazed gaze met Qiao Mus when she opened her eyes. Its fine now, quickly bring your miss back home. Qiao Mu stood up and walked away, leaving behind a grateful carriage driver who kept repeating his thanks. It wasnt until the three people were a distance away from the carriage that Duan Yue finally couldnt resist asking curiously, Qiaoqiao, you used a talisman on her just now? Could it be that this Miss Li wasnt ill? She was suffering from a forbidden technique, a curse. Qiao Mus small face was tense, her expression grave. That is a group of people derived from talisman practitioners who will stop at nothing to pursue dark and forbidden talisman techniques. It was fortunate that this curse practitioner wasnt toopetent, not to mention that the person had only utilized the simplest illness curse. Hence, she could easily dispel the curse with a protective talisman. However, Qiao Mu hadnt expected a curse practitioner to appear in the Mo Kingdom capital. Chapter 822 - Reunion

Chapter 822: Reunion

As its name denoted, curse practitioners roamed through the darkness, stealthily using forbidden curses in order to aplish their hidden goals. They were derived from talisman practitioners, and they also had their own inheritance. After the passage of centuries, many secret and forbidden curses had actually long been lost. Even the mostmonly-seen illness curse would also have various effects, depending on the level of the practitioner who drew the talisman. The illness curse on Miss Lis body was merely at the beginner-level, so it wasnt a hassle to dispose of. However, what Mo Lian and them found strange was the fact that curse practitioners, this poption that had vanished for more than a hundred years, had appeared again. There waspletely no sign! Let the talisman patrician family investigate and resolve this on their own. Mo Lian stated dryly, The talisman patrician family exterminated a batch of curse practitioners three hundred years ago. Theyre the ones who are most unwilling to see curse practitioners emerge. The Mu Family will definitely not permit the existence of curse practitioners, since itll disrupt the bnce of the talisman circle, Duan Yue also added with a smile. Qiao Mu wasnt particrly worried either. Speaking frankly, curse practitioners didnt have much to do with her. As long as they werent blind enough to offend her, then however they wanted to oppose the talisman patrician family had nothing to do with her! Go leak the news to the talisman patrician family. Mo Lian turned around to instruct Huifeng, and thetter nodded before leaving to handle this matter without a word. When Qiao Mu got home, she made it in time for dinner, making everyone ecstatic. These two days, Wei Ziqin had been prattling on about how her child wasnt back yet, why wasnt she back yet. Qiao Zhongbang and Second Uncle Qiao didnt dare to tell the others about what had happened to Qiao Mu in Ben City. They had been on tenterhooks for several days, and they were naturally overjoyed when they saw that the little fellow had made it backpletely unharmed. While holding the little monks hand, Qiao Mu introduced him to her family, only exining that he was a little monk that she had picked up during her trip. This little monk was soft and adorable like a steamed white bun, and Wei Ziqin fell in love at first sight. This made our dear little Qiao Sen vignt, and he nced at the little monk repeatedly. Seeing that she was a bit tired, everyone urged Qiao Mu to go rest after they finished eating dinner. Since her period had juste for the first time, she had low energy during these few days. So after she returned to her room, she washed up and went to sleep. As for the little monk, she naturally left it to her mother to make arrangements. After night fell. Inside a rundown temple, the sound of Elderly Ladys struggling cough whilst at deaths door was heard intermittently. Elderly Lady was curled up on the icy ground in thin clothes. Xu Jiao had even sold her only jacket, so at present, she could only silently endure the cold in tears. She could never have imagined that she would spend her days like this. Let alone eating and drinking less, the crucial point was that she, at her age, was being readily hit and scolded by her vicious daughter-inw. The patience Xu Jiao had for Elderly Lady ran out on the third day that they had moved into the rundown temple. She waited for the Qiao Zhongbang couple toe pick up his old mother in vain, and Qiao Zhongheng couldnt find a custodian job either. She had no idea how her family had endured for the past few days, and they were basically at the point where they had to fight with dogs over food. Adding to that was the fact that Elderly Lady was used to living a pampered lifestyle, so she easily got sick and needed to be waited upon. Xu Jiaos anger rose day by day, and she finally couldnt hold it in anymore, giving Elderly Lady a violent beating. She got addicted once she started, and she would brutally beat Elderly Lady whenever she felt upset, which was practically every day. Now, hearing Elderly Lady cough without stopping, the anger in Xu Jiaos heart surged again. After scolding cursed old b*tch, Xu Jiao hopped up, picking up the bamboo b that she habitually used before striking it at Elderly Ladys body. Chapter 823 - Dear Relative

Chapter 823: Dear Rtive

You d*mned old woman, what the hell are you coughing for! Can I just pass my days in peace and quiet, ah? Im gonna beat you old hag to death! Ah, ah, Im dying, dont beat me, cough cough, youll beat me to death, ah! Elderly Lady flopped back and forth on the ground like a dying fish. Hey, are you letting us sleep anymore? Granny Niu sat up irritably and snapped. Qiao Zhongheng was also foul-mouthed. Are you finished? After beating her to death, youre going to buy her a coffin? Xu Jiao spat in contempt before throwing down the bamboo b in a tter. Death would end all this trouble. Its better than seeing her neither dead nor alive every day. The families in the other corners were all used to this scene, and they jeered at Xu Jiao in ridicule. Just as they were about to continue sleeping, they heard the sound of neighing horses from the rundown temple, as well as someone reporting, Master, this is the ce. A row of torches soon lit up the entrance to the temple, and when the person in the lead, an eldery man in his sixties, saw the old woman whimpering while lying on the ground, he was taken aback. After someone next to the elderly man whispered into his ear, he immediately understood. He promptly put on a benevolent expression as he walked up to help up the frail and weak Elderly Lady, who was so filthy that the color of her clothes couldnt be discerned. Sister-inw, I am your brother Qiao Dongbo, from the main family. Do you still recognize me? We should have met several times some years ago. Since the corner of Elderly Lady Qiaos mouth had ruptured from being beaten, speaking hurt so much that she shuddered. Hence, she could only gaze pitifully at Qiao Dongbo with her two panda eyes. Y-You are? Yet Qiao Zhongheng and Xu Jiao were the first to react. Immediately revealing covetous gazes, they walked up with bent waists and lowered heads, incessantly speaking pleasantries. Y-You must be Eldest Uncle from the main family. Goodness, weve finally found a rtive! Qiao Dongbo suppressed the bit of revulsion in his eyes, and he said to them with a smile, Correct, correct. You are Zhongheng, right? I am your Eldest Uncle from the main family. In reality, Qiao Dongbo had long had someone investigate their identities. If it werent for the fact that he stood to gain something from them, he wouldnt have thought ofing to this rundown temple to meet these country bumpkins. This diposed olddy was the Marquis of Jiayuans biological mother and the crown prince consorts grandmother! A calcting glint flitted past Qiao Dongbos eyes. Seeing Qiao Dongbo dressed in presentable clothing, Granny Niu was so impatient that she started drooling. She went up and grabbed onto Xu Jiao, prodding her in a suppressed voice, Ah Jiao, weve shared trials and tribtions together during these ten days or so. If it werent for my material assistance, you wouldnt have been able to wait to see these good days. You have to bring our family with you, okay. When Granny Niu saw Xu Jiao ttening her lips nomittally, she anxiously stepped in close and squeezed her hand, saying quietly, After returning to the main family, youll have an extra helper with another brother with you. My son, and my two grandsons, can all help you take care of matters. Right, thats right. Madam ne Bo also hastily joined in and brazenly said to Xu Jiao, Sister Jiao, after interacting for so long, our two families know each other thoroughly. Bringing us along will be good for taking care of various matters in the future, yeah. The other people inside the rundown temple gazed at them in extreme envy, and they regretted inside that they didnt build good rtions with Qiao Zhonghengs family from the start. Just like a prideful peacock, Xu Jiao stood up straight and looked down on these scum holed up in the corners of the rundown temple. Hmph, just wait until she returned to the Qiao ns main family and became their third young mistress. Shed definitely not let off Qiao Zhongbang and his family of devils! Achoo. Qiao Mu raised her hand to rub her small nose. Chapter 824 - The New Year Festival (1)

Chapter 824: The New Year Festival (1)

Shaoyao, who was carrying water inside, hastily walked up. Miss, did you catch a cold? Its nothing. After washing up, she picked up the bowl of hot porridge with both hands, and after drinking it all, shezily returned to her bed. When Shaoyao saw this, she couldnt resistughing. This morning, Master and Madam both came over to take a look, but they left after seeing that you were sleeping. Madam said to go to therge courtyard for dinner tonight. Qiao Mu nodded. Although it was already past lunchtime, she wasnt too hungry after drinking a bowl of porridge, so she dismissed Shaoyao. Even after taking an afternoon nap and drinking a bowl of sweet soup, the little fellow continued toze about on the bed to read. When she looked up, she saw Shaoyao holding several invitations and walking in with a weird expression. What is it? The madams of the Qin Family, the Mu Family, and the otherrge patrician families, as well as the several prince consorts, have sent you an invitation, inviting you to admire the plum blossoms, the bamboo, and the scenery... Oh. The little fellow flipped over a page with a twirl of her fingertip. Just an oh? Shaoyao twitched her mouth. Cough, this servant acted on my own and declined the invitation on your behalf. However, the eldest prince consort said that she woulde tomorrow personally for a visit. I suppose that she insists on inviting you to the plum blossom banquet. No time. The little fellow didnt even feel like lifting her head. Miss, what are you busy with these two days? Shaoyao asked honestly. Do you want this humble one to help you? Theres nothing much to be busy with. Sleeping and reading, I guess. Toozy to go out. Setting down the book in her hands, Qiao Mu looked at the sunlight streaming in from outside the window. She squinted her bright eyes and flipped off the bed in an extremely good mood. Come, lets take a stroll through the garden. Shaoyao smiled brightly, and she said while following the little fellow out the door, Miss, will you enter the pce on New Years Eve? ording to convention, Her Majesty the Queen will summon the prince consorts andmandery princesses, as well as madams with mandates and patrician families daughters, to the pce so as to wrap dumplings for a mere formality. Of course, the young misses didnt actually need to do the work, and they only went through the motions. Not going. Darling Qiao rejected without thinking about it. This year, Im going nowhere, just staying at home to apany my mom in seeing in the new year. Shaoyao sighed, saying with a smile, Madam will be ecstatic. Mhm, add dishes to everyones New Years Eve meal. Make sure to distribute more tasty goodies. Alright! Shaoyao responded happily. On the day of New Years Eve, the madams and young misses were assembled together inside the queens Brilliant Sun Hall, their continuous happyughter and cheerful voices filling up the space. With the New Years festive atmosphere washing away some of her mncholy, Queen Zhao sat in the chief seat in great spirits, smiling at the crowd of nobledies and misses. Although they were supposedly wrapping dumplings, it was just as Shaoyao had said. They merely went through the motions as a formality. The madams and misses didnt need to do anything, and it was the maidservants next to them who fiddled with the ready-made dumpling skins and dumpling filling from the kitchen. Noble Consort Zheng is here. With this announcement, everyone set down the things they were holding, standing up to make their salutations. With her personal royal maid Cailing supporting her, Noble Consort Zheng sauntered in slowly, appearing stately while dressed in a wide satin robe . Greetings to Noble Consort Zheng. Everyone curtsied together. Noble Consort Zheng stroked the hair by her temples and smiled. Everyone be at ease. Afterwards, Noble Consort Zheng walked up to the queen with Cailings assistance. She gave a slight curtsy and said with a smile, This noble consort greets Your Majesty the Queen. This noble consorts body has been feeling a bit heavy these two days, thus waking upte. Please forgive me, Older Sister. The queen eyed her icily, her gaze seemingly sweeping across her t belly, before curving her lips up in a sneer. Since Younger Sisters body feels heavy, theres no need for so many formalities. Have a seat. Thank you, Your Majesty. After sitting down alluringly, Noble Consort Zhengs gaze swept across the crowd and asked in feigned surprise, Eh, where is the crown prince consort? Chapter 825 - The New Year Festival (2)

Chapter 825: The New Year Festival (2)

Queen Zhao instantly became enraged. Noble Consort Zheng was simply rubbing her nose into it. Previously, her son hade to tell her this, that this stoic face wasnt going to enter the pce on New Years Eve. She was only going to enter the pce on New Years Day to give her wishes to the king and queen, as well as participate in the New Years feast. ording to the convention of previous years, all the prince consorts, princesses,mandery princesses, nobledies, and noble misses, had to enter the pce and join the New Years Eve activity as a formality, yet her own daughter-inw said that she wasnting, just like that. When all was said and done, this made her lose some face. She had only felt better after Huaxuan consoled her again early this morning, yet Consort Zheng, this b*tch, stabbed Her Majesty the Queens angsty heart with one sentence! Noble Consort Zheng chuckled while covering her lips. This noble consort has heard that the eldest prince consort had personally paid a visit to invite the crown prince consort to her plum blossom banquet but was barred outside the door. Subsequently, everyones gazes shifted to the eldest prince consort Shu Quan, who was sitting in the first seat in the second row on the left. Shu Quan stood up naturally without restraint, performing a curtsy towards the queen before doing the same for the noble consort. With the bearing of a miss from a prominent family, she said evenly, It was Quaner who was rude and impetuous. Quaner did not get barred outside the door. The Marchioness of Jiayuan personally weed Quaner, rying that the crown prince consort has felt unwell ever since returning to the capital. Queen Zhaos expression eased up slightly, and she said with a nod, This queen has also heard. This queen still hasnt congratted Consort Cheng for picking a new daughter-inw. A middle-aged consort sitting below Noble Consort Zheng also said with a smile, Its all thanks to Your Majestys magnificent grace. The estate ns to wee Li Xiue after the New Year Festival. Queen Zhaos expression was indescribable. Consort Chengs Mo Jiao married one pretty concubine after another, yet why did her own outstanding son seem as if he were bewitched by the little stoic? In his eyes, there was no one other than that little stoic. The queen dowager probably cant make it back for this New Years Festival. Shes still recuperating at Ziyu Mountain Vi. Queen Zhao said with a smile, Tomorrows noon banquet will be held in this queens Brilliant Sun Hall. Early tomorrow morning, the king would summon all the civil and military officials to hold a grand ceremony, after which would be the New Years feast. At that time, there would be another round of bestowals and gifts. Seeing that the queen diverted the conversation, refusing to keep discussing that unruly crown prince consort with her, she involuntarily harrumphed and thought: I dont believe you, ne Zhao, are that fond of that stoic face daughter-inw! Queen Zhaos momentary change in expression just now could already very much demonstrate a problem. Since ne Zhao was nursing a grievance toward that little stoic, then she naturally had to make good use of this. Noble Consort Zheng curved her lips. Whenever she thought about how she previously got trounced by the little stoic, she would feel resentful, unable to rest or eat in peace. The crowd of nobledies and young misses below were already animatedly starting to discuss the clothes and makeup they ought to wear to tomorrows New Years feast. Meanwhile, even though Queen Zhao found herself in the most distinguished seat in the main hall, her heart felt exceptionally lonely. She felt as if there were ayer of gauze separating her from those madams and misses continuously chattering voices. They were seemingly indistinct to her ears. On the other hand, the entire Qiao Family was greatly rejoicing in their estate. Everyone had crowded inside the spacious sitting room. The adults were busy wrapping dumplings, while the children were fooling around while kneading the flour. The Qiao Family had given all the servants a vacation, letting them return home for their family reunions. They could return tomorrow noon. The remaining few servants without families had all been called over to help as assistants. The loyal old servants, Chang Zai, Old Bai, and Mother Xu, had long been familiar with the way their masters celebrated the new year. Chapter 826 - The New Year Festival (3)

Chapter 826: The New Year Festival (3)

However, the new servants were all iparably shocked. The master had just said that today, they werent master and servant. Everyone present was family, working together to cook a reunion dinner. Dongmei didnt know how many years it had been since she had eaten a full meal. She was an orphan, so she had experienced the fickleness of human nature, as well as the dolefulness of the world. She had struggled to survive this entire time, up until being sent here by the middleman not long ago, luckily being picked by Sister Chunying. Ever since entering the Qiao Estate for work, she didnt need to worry about going hungry or suffering from the cold again. A few days ago, she received the two distributed suits of winter clothing, as well as a brand-new jacket. At that time, tears streamed down her face, and she quietly told herself that she had to work hard. Such a good employer was hard toe by, so she would truly be a fool if she didnt appreciate her good fortune. To her astonishment, today, on New Years Eve, Master and Madam had all the servants who didnt go homee sit down together for a reunion dinner. This once again refreshed her perception of her masters. Stop ying already! Wei Ziqin gently patted her younger daughters hand, and she smiled with closed lips while saying, Look at your sister! What kind of thing have you wrapped? Qiao Lin grumbled with puffed cheeks, Mom, you only just know how to say Sister this, Sister that. Look at this dumpling that Sister wrapped. Its so repulsive and hideous! How is it prettier than this one I made! It was rare for Qiao Mu to be a bit embarrassed. She must say, her culinary talent was very ordinary... Youss! Wei Ziqin raised her hand to swat her younger daughter, but Qiao Lin hightailed it in a sh while also scattering a handful of flour onto her brother Qiao Sens small face. Suffering this unexpected cmity, Qiao Sen simply gazed in stupefaction at his sister. Beside him, the little monk, whose face looked like a steamed white bun, started chuckling. He pped his palms together, just about to murmur My Buddha, but he had freaking flicked his entire face with flour. Even his nose and small mouth were dusted white. When Qiao Lin saw this upon turning around, she started guffawing out loud. His Highness the Crown Prince hase, His Highness the Crown Prince hase, Chang Zai excitedly ran in and yelled. The whole family hastily patted off the flour on their bodies and hands. Just as they were about to turn around to wee Mo Lian, he strode in with a smile and called out in a clear, loud voice, Dad, Mom, Qiaoqiao, Ivee. Wei Ziqin was beaming so widely that her eyes became slits. Duan Yue, who trailed in after him, couldnt help harrumphing and pursing his lips, before barrelling forward like a loose cannon. Auntie, Ive alsoe. Today, I came here especially to scrounge a free meal. Aiyo, you child, what scrounging are you talking about? If you want, you cane here every day to eat. Wei Ziqin was grinning from ear to ear. How could Mo Lian stay unperturbed after hearing this? He hastily ran up to his mother-inw to smear, Mom, you have to charge him for food expenses. Shoo shoo shoo, Auntie isnt as narrow-minded as you. Duan Yue rebutted with a grin. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu curved her lips before she walked up to Mo Lian while holding a pudgy dumpling that she had wrapped, stuffing it into his hands. I wrapped it. Qiaoqiao, the dumpling you wrapped looks so nice! I can eat 30 of the ones you wrapped in one go! Youll stuff yourself to the point of bursting! Duan Yue rolled his eyes speechlessly, and then he also said, I can also eat 30 of them. Qiao Zhongbang let out a heartyugh. Sure! Then lets pick up the pace and wrap some more dumplings. Youre not returning to the pce today? Qiao Mu tugged at Mo Lians sleeve and asked him softly. Mo Lians phoenix eyes curved, and he smiled at her while replying, Im apanying you to see in the new year. Itll be fine to return before 5 oclock in the morning. At that time, the king was going to scrupulously hold the grand first writing ceremony. All the civil and military officials had to attend, presenting their memorials to the king to extend their respects. This was basically a formality in which they sang the kings praises. Chapter 827 - Seeing In the New Year

Chapter 827: Seeing In the New Year

With the addition of Mo Lian and Duan Yue, the family reunion became even more lively. After they finished boiling all the dumplings in a boisterous racket, Qiao Mu then took out sumptuous dishes from her food box. Two tables were set up in the sitting room, and the entire family, without distinguishing between master and servant, ate a reunion dinner together joyously and harmoniously. Wei Ziqin took out small embroidered pouches, distributing them to the group of servants who were beaming with happiness, as well as passing out various trinkets and gold ingots to the children. She gave the children toys to y with, while the servants got 10 pieces of low-grade mystic currency with which they could purchase items. This mystic currency was the newest circting currency that the royal court had just issued. Since it was forged from maite, it naturally mirrored maite in its division of low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade, and supreme-grade mystic currency. Supposedly, this mystic currency wasnt only epted in Mo Kingdom but was also circting through the other northern kingdoms. After using this mystic currency to register in advance at the variousrge and small fortifications, that person could purchase the items inside the food store and fabrics store the next day. Dongmei gripped her embroidered pouch tightly. She only felt that every one of her masters were good people, and that she had something to strive for now. While sitting on top of the roof eaves, Qiao Mu held a cup of hot tea as she looked up at the distant, bright moon. During this time in previous years, she would apany the old sect master, her master, and her aunt-masters on top of the snowy peaks. They would admire the bamboo and drink tea, silently awaiting the arrival of a new year. Perhaps these kinds of days wouldnt evere back. Qiaoqiao, youre missing your sect? Mo Lians warm andrge hand gently grasped her soft and small hand. When Qiao Mu looked up, she saw the mans pair of phoenix eyes were suffused with ripples under the moonlight. With Qiaoqiao here, the sect wont vanish. Mo Lian reached out to squeeze her small chin, and he pointed down below. Look at how happy Dad and Mom are today. Qiao Mu looked down, and she saw the two foodies, Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen, carrying arge fruit box as they cheerfully chomped down on the multicolored fruits. On the other hand, Qiao Hu had copsed on the side. It was probably because he had stuffed himself too much, since he was massaging his belly with his hand. Shaoyao was stifling herughter as she carried over a bowl of soup that aided digestion. Brother Xiao Hu quickly scrambled up as he smiled foolishly at Shaoyao inplete embarrassment. Duan Yue was currently apanying Dad, Mom, and Second Uncle in ying mahjong. When she looked over, she just happened to see her mother grinning from ear to ear. Oh my, Duan Yue, have you been losing to Auntie deliberately! Auntie won again. Auntie, youre marvellously lucky at picking tiles tonight! Qiao Zhongbang harrumphed in feigned anger. How could her luck not be good? She even has the Buddha blessing her, so could her luck even be bad? The little monk was sitting cross-legged on a soft cushion at her mothers feet. He was holding a hollow wooden fish to beat the time as he chanted his scriptures. Yet Second Uncle Qiao twitched his mouth and eximed in both amusement and exasperation. Little Venerable Master, could you stop beating! Which monastery does their morning recitation all the way till this hour? This hrious kid wasnt diligent in the morning, waiting until the night to do things at thest minute... That is not so. As the little monk beat the wooden fish, he replied to Second Uncle Qiao in a murmur. This young monk is doing tomorrows morning recitation. Second Uncle Qiao gazed at him speechlessly. Why are you doing tomorrows morning recitation right now? Duan Yue cracked up. Does it even need to be said? Its certainly because he wont be able to wake up tomorrow morning! The little monk hung his small head in slight shame, but he still continued with his rhythmic beating, throwing everyonesughter out of his mind. Qiao Mu was feeling a bit sleepy, yet the sound of firecrackers and drums instantly woke her up with a start. After her view came into focus, she saw that she had drowsily fallen into Mo Lians arms when she was nodding off earlier. Chapter 828 - Bring You to Eat Meat

Chapter 828: Bring You to Eat Meat

The little monk had already finished the morning recitation for tomorrow morning, so he went to frolic with Qiao Sen, who had run up to tug at Duan Yues robe, insisting that he go set off firecrackers. Unable to change the childrens minds, Duan Yue soon got towed out the door by them. After floating down from the roof eaves while carrying Qiao Mu, Mo Lian also followed them out. In the pitch-ck night, the single point of light from the firecracker abruptly shot out, breaking the silence in this area with a shy bang. Qiao Mu was a bit drowsy. Afterwards, she just fell asleep in a daze, not even knowing when Mo Lian had carried her back to her room. She didnt really sleep well during the night because of the racket caused by the firecrackers. However, all the madams with mandates and noble misses had to enter the pce before 7 oclock in the morning to pay Her Majesty the Queen a New Year call. She hadnt gone to the pce yesterday already, so she naturally couldnt challenge Queen Zhaos dignity again today. After washing up, Qiao Mu changed into a crimson red dress and draped a fire fox-fur cape of the same color over her shoulders. At this time, the sky was still dimly lit, so Shaoyao walked in front, carrying antern to light up the path. Qiao Mu travelled to her mothers courtyard on foot, and when she arrived at the main room, she coincidentally met Xiao Liner. Sister, Happy New Year, now give me New Years money. Qiao Lin was dressed in a pink, lined jacket and wrapped up with a sapphire blue felt cloak on the outside. She hurriedly ran up to hug Qiao Mus arm with a cheeky grin. Youre looking for a beating, always asking your sister for things with outstretched hands. Wei Ziqin chided with a smile. She had just so happened to walk out and see Qiao Mu stuffing an embroidered pouch into her younger daughters hands. Qiao Lin stuck out her tongue before shrinking her neck back and hiding behind Qiao Mu. She then raised her hand, showing off the small embroidered pouch with a shake. Sister gave me it. Later, Ill have to have Brother-in-Law give me one too, to collect a pair. Tee-hee. Seeing Xiao Liner stick out her tongue, Wei Ziqin gazed at this daughter with a headache, and she raised her hand to swat her again. Look at how naughty shes being. Today when we enter the pce, you must not attract trouble for your sister. Mom, what trouble can I attract? Qiao Lin swayed her head and protested, Im so well-behaved. Just as they were speaking, Qiao Zhongbang walked out while holding his youngest son Qiao Sens hand, and he said with a smile, Are you girls ready yet? We have to set out now. We were long ready, Dad. Just waiting for you, Qiao Lin replied. Then lets go. Yet just as Qiao Zhongbang said this, a small smooth head popped out from beside the door. The little monk peered at Qiao Mu with pitiful eyes. Benefactress, where are you running away to now? Qiao Mu nced at him before beckoning with her hand. Bringing you to eat meat. At these words, the little monk immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum. Not eating, not eating! This young monk is determined to not eat meat. Wei Ziqin furtively tugged at Qiao Mus sleeve and asked in a low voice, Qiaoqiao, youre nning on bringing Kongkong into the pce? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded and exined, Todays New Years feast will be separated into two banquet sessions, so well being back veryte. It was too pitiful to leave the little monk alone at home. Wei Ziqin concurred once she thought about it. She, too, couldnt bear to leave the child at home, but she also indistinctly felt worried in her heart. Would Her Majesty not like it? Qiao Mu stated icily, What does it matter to me whether other people like it or not? Wei Ziqin was struck speechless. This daughter of hers had an icy countenance all day long, so people who didnt understand her would definitely think that she wasnt easy to get close to. After the family boarded the marquiss estates carriage, they headed for Huabei Gate. Today, the New Years feast invited fifth-rank officials and above, as well as their family members. Naturally, since they didnt head out too early, they expected there to be a bit more traffic at this time. Chapter 829 - Crash Right Back at Them

Chapter 829: Crash Right Back at Them

Surely enough, the official road had already started to be a bit congested before they could pass through Huabei Gate. One carriage trailed after another, unable to see its end. The carriage driver, Heizi, was ad in his early twenties. He was Qiao Zhongbangs assistant, and he was very deft in speaking and handling affairs. Heizi had excellent driving skills, and the carriage advanced steadily. Along the way, the family was happily chatting away, asionally carrying the little monk over and teasing him. The little monk put his palms together devoutly and murmured to himself continuously. Kongkong, how many years have you been a monk for? Qiao Lin was deliberately teasing the little monk into speaking by scratching his small head. The little monk nced at her in puzzlement. He blinked his eyes before starting to count off his fingers. One-two-three-four, Kongkong has entered the monastery for four years already. Benefactresss Sister, what are you asking this for? Qiao Mu couldnt resist twitching her mouth upon hearing this form of address, and her dad Qiao Zhongbang also did the same. Ever since this child came to their home, his forms of address were particrly unusual. Such as Benefactresss Dad, Benefactresss Mom... Qiao Mu reached out to carry the little monk. Call me Sister. Do you still want to eat meat? No no no. Veggie? The little monk hesitated. Its fine if I miss a meal. Afterwards, Qiao Mu motioned with her finger, pulling out a fresh and juicy peach from her inner world. Call me Sister. Sister. The little monk immediately reached out to take the peach. Qiao Lin cracked up inughter. Master, Madam, Young Master, Young Miss, please sit tight. Heizis anxious voice suddenly came from outside. With a bang, they felt the carriage jolting violently. It was fortunate that this carriage was sturdy enough, so it didnt fall apart even after suffering an actual collision. Peach! The little monk cried in rm, as the peach had nearly flown out of his hands. Whats going on. Qiao Mu questioned icily. Heizis flustered voice travelled inside. What kind of carriage driver are you? Why did you forcibly collide into someone elses carriage! Ah Crack. A whipsh rang out. Hearing themotion, Qiao Mu abruptly lifted the curtain. Heizi. Heizi straightened his back from bending over, and he hastily responded, Miss, Heizi is fine. What person dares to obstruct our State Duke of Qings Estate? Hurry and get out of the way! Our lord has said that for those who dont understand hierarchal etiquette and dont make way, he doesnt care at all whether they be injured or be beaten to death. The wicked servant who was driving the carriage started making a hubaloo before letting Heizi speak. Heizi was enraged, and he eximed indignantly, It was clearly you people who were cutting in from behind us, yet you still say suchpletely unreasonable things! Besides, since they had yet to reach Huabei Gate, the road was still quite spacious. You could pass the carriage if youd like, but if you crashed straight into it, no one would believe it if you said it wasnt on purpose. Heizi. Qiao Mus icy eyes looked at that other carriages wicked servant. Heizi is present. Crash right back at them! I dont care at all whether they be injured or be crashed to death. You just go ahead and crash! If anything happens, theres me, your miss, who will shoulder the responsibility. After Qiao Mu gave the order, Heizi naturallyplied. Heshed his whip, and their carriage charged straight at the State Duke of Qings Estates carriage. Bang! The State Duke of Qings Estates horse whinnied in rm, even raising its hooves. Continue! Qiao Mu had already set up a defensive boundary, enveloping her entire family within to shield them from all the jolting. Heizi was also charged with zeal, and upon hearing his misssmand, he immediately continued controlling their carriage, crashing into the State Duke of Qings Estates carriage three times in a row. Heizis carriage driving skills were so much better than that wicked servants. Because the wicked servant had inadequate strength, he was unable to immediately regain control of the carriage. Hence, Heizi was able to brutally crash into his carriage again and again... Chapter 830 - Seeking Death on the First Day of the New Year?

Chapter 830: Seeking Death on the First Day of the New Year?

It had to be known that ever since experiencing the incident of their carriage turning into a convertible cart, Second Uncle Qiao attached particr importance to safety when building their familys carriages. Hence, the materials used in their carriages were all of the highest-quality. Therefore, how could the State Duke of Qings Estates carriage beat the Qiao Estates at crashing? All of a sudden, the State Duke of Qings Estates carriage flipped over on its side with a banging crash. A human figure promptly scurried out of the carriage at an extreme speed, while all the items inside jolted out, with scalding hot tea spilling all over the ground. An audacious d*mned servant. A stern shout rang out, apanied by a powerful sword energy that struck towards Heizi with the might of a thunderbolt. If this strike reached its target, then Heizi was sure to die on the spot! Qiao Mu swept out a wave of mystic energy that directly sted back the other partys sword energy. How could the other person dare receive it? He only felt a vast and mighty mystic energying to hit him in the face, as if it would rip him to shreds in the next second. At the veryst second, an elderly man suddenly appeared and struck out a wave of mystic energy to meet it. The two waves of mystic energy released a huge boom as they collided in mid-air, scaring the passing carriages into halting their advance. The elderly man felt his right hand numbing from the mystic aftershock, and his eyes were overwhelmed with amazement. When he looked over, he saw that the other carriage had halted, and a red-clothed young girl alighted from it, her chilly gaze impassivelynding on them. She was so young, yet her mystic energy cultivation was already above his? The elderly man found it a bit incredulous. How abominable. The man who had attacked first was in his early twenties. His face was very pale, almost as if he were anemic, and a trace of gloominess drifted about his gaze. At this moment, he was in a bit of a sorry state, since the mystic energy had already torn hisrge ck cloak toplete shreds, revealing his gray robe underneath. You wh*remongering b*tch, you actually dare... p! Before he could finish, a heavy pnded on his face from a distance. This p also contained mystic energy, so it made Shi Guangjins cheek swell up at once. Ow. Shi Guangjin was pped stupid from getting caught off guard. That elderly man hastily rushed over, pulling Shi Guangjin behind him. Third Young Master. Shi Guangjinsplexion turned extremely unsightly at once, and his malicious eyes locked onto Qiao Mu, seemingly wanting to devour her raw. Crown Prince Consort. Lightning darted behind her and informed in a low voice, This person is Shi Guangjin, the third son of State Duke of Qing. Dispose of him. As soon as Qiao Mu finished speaking this icily, she turned around and boarded the carriage, not even disdaining to spare Shi Guangjin a look from the corner of her eye. Lightning grabbed towards Shi Guangjins neck without a hint of hesitation. Provoking their savage crown prince consort on the first day of the new year really was a case of carrying antern to seek ones own death. This was especially when that person was intending to knock over the marquiss estates carriage, which had directly touched the dragons reverse scale[1]. Will this brave man please show mercy. Lightning didnt care to listen to his pleading, and with a whistle, two more hidden guards appeared beside him, blocking the mystic energy that the elderly man flung out. Immediately afterwards, Lightning unsheathed his cold sword and truly thrusted it towards Shi Guangjins chest. Who dares to cause trouble outside Huabei Gate? Fighting is prohibited in front of Huabei Gate! After being informed that there were actually people picking a fight outside Huabei Gate, themander of the royal guard, Hui Feng, hastily bolted over with a team. When he distantly saw the sword in Lightnings hand thrusting towards someones chest, Hui Feng felt his brain go numb, and he interfered without thinking. Commander Hui, youvee just in time! Quickly save me! Shi Guangjin released a sigh of relief, hiding behind Hui Feng as if he had grasped onto a life-saving straw. [1] Figurative expression of something you should not touch. Chapter 831 - The Matter’s Blown Up

Chapter 831: The Matters Blown Up

Shi Guangjin simply hadnt imagined that this miss from the Qiao Estate would be totally different from all the females he had encountered in the past. She was someone who readily went on the attack, and showed no mercy at all when it came to killing. How could Elder Hu and him be a match for the other partys four to five people? Seeing that he was about to get wrecked, Shi Guangjin immediately shrunk behind Hui Feng like he had caught a life-saving straw. Meanwhile, Hui Feng had yet to figure out the situation when he saw State Duke of Qings Estates third young masters cowardly appearance, and he was involuntarily taken aback. Step aside! Yet before he could sort things out, a chilly voice rolled into Hui Fengs ears like a sudden p of thunder. He jolted in fright, thinking: This voice is? When he turned around to see, his jaw nearly dropped in shock! This general greets the crown prince consort! Hui Feng hastily recollected his shocked expression before stepping forward with cupped fists and a lowered head. Qiao Mu merely nced at him with her icy gaze. This person offended me in front of the pce gate. Should he be punished? Hui Feng swallowed his saliva and only felt that things didnt look too encouraging. Looking at the crown prince consorts cold-hearted and unfeeling expression, it couldnt be that in front of this Huabei Gate, she wanted to... How did this Third Young Master Shi offend the crown prince consort? Hui Feng could feel cold sweat about to start running down his forehead, and he scolded every single one of Shi Guangjins 18 generations of ancestors in his mind! This motherf*cking guy just had to be blind and enrage the crown prince consort of all people! Was this someone who would easily let you off? He intended to knock over my carriage, plotting to murder me. Plotting to murder? This charge was certainly extremely severe! Hui Feng hastily turned around to re at Shi Guangjin. Audacious Shi Guangjin! Seeing that the situation was looking grim, Shi Guangjin immediately cried out his grievances loudly. There are so many carriagesing and going on this official road, so any one of them could serve as a witness! My carriage was the one that was knocked over! How did the situation reverse, saying I was the one who wanted to... p! Qiao Mu brandished her sleeve, and another big p struck on Shi Guangjins other cheek from a distance. It was great now, with both of Shi Guangjins cheekspletely matching. They had puffed up, just like fermented buns, except for the fact that they were a bit red. Did I allow you to butt in? Qiao Mu asked coldly. Hui Fengs eyelid jerked continuously, and he inexplicably wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. In the past, he had invariably heard He Tian and them prattling over how their future crown prince consort was not one to be pushed around, and that it was okay to offend anyone else, just not the crown prince consort... Previously, when he saw the crown prince consort, Hui Feng still couldnt conceptualize this image concretely. He only knew that the crown prince consort had a rather cold personality and was expressionless towards everyone.. It was only at this moment, after personally witnessing how she dealt with Shi Guangjin, that Hui Feng had finally gained a preliminary understanding of the crown prince consort. Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Seeing that this situation was getting a bit out of control, the elderly man hastily went up to smooth things over. When Shi Guangjin ordered the manservant to crash into the Qiao Familys carriage while they were inside the carriage earlier, he had tried talking him out of it. Unfortunately, Shi Guangjin didnt listen, which ended up blowing into this mess now. At this moment, their State Duke of Qings Estates carriage was lying on its side, while the crown prince consorts carriage hade to a stop, so the entire road was blocked. Consequently, the carriages following after them had no option but to stop. The nobledies and young misses alighted from their carriages, while the young sirs and young masters dismounted from their horses, watching themotion over on this end from far away. The State Duke of Qings Estate had truly humiliated itself this time. Where are the crown prince consorts royal guards! Qiao Mu shouted coldly. Here! Lightning andpany assembled behind her with a whoosh, each of them with upright postures and backs as erect as pines and cypresses. Chapter 832 - Strip Off His Clothes

Chapter 832: Strip Off His Clothes

Strip off this persons clothes! At Qiao Mus order, Lightning and them pounced on him with swift movements. In his rage, Shi Guangjin was about to resist with mystic energy. However, after Lightning struck the back of his neck with the hilt of his sword, he plopped face-down onto the ground, literally eating dirt. Argh! Shi Guangjin hollered angrily. Further back, the several madams and misses standing at a distance also all covered their lips with their handkerchiefs, their eyes revealing looks of disbelief. Heavens! Was that what the crown prince consort had ordered to do? That person was the State Duke of Qings Estates third young master! Wasnt the crown prince consort being rather too unreasonable? After all, she hadnt married the crown prince yet and was the crown prince consort in name only. What if the king and queen med her for discrediting the royal family by doing this? Wasnt she afraid that they would directly remove her title as crown prince consort? Prince Consort. Xier, a maidservant, supported the eldest prince consort Shu Quans arm and whispered into her ear. That is the crown prince consort? She truly is ferocious, not even putting the State Duke of Qings Estate in her eyes. No wonder she imed to be unwell that day, dismissing Prince Consort just with that. Shu Quan gave that maidservant a faint nce. Dont speak carelessly. You have to be more prudent in ceremony and propriety, especially after entering the pce. If your words just now were to enter her ears, do you know what kind of crime you would be charged with? Jolting in rm, Xier hastily wanted to kneel down, but Shu Quan stopped her. Okay, I just wanted to remind you that you should only speak words that correspond to your status. As she spoke, she chuckled coldly, with ice dregs and fragments floating within her eyes. Or else, just like that stupid third son of the State Duke of Qings Estate, you wont end up well. Xier shuddered all over, and when she looked over again, she saw that the State Duke of Qings Estates third young masters arms had been restrained. Someone had kicked the back of his legs, forcing him to kneel before the crown prince consort. In his shame and mortification, Shi Guangjin shouted resentfully, You wh*remongering b*tch, you still havent married His Highness the Crown Prince yet! And yet youre acting all pretentious in front of other people! With what identity are you punishing me? You dare touch me, the third young master of the State Duke of Qings Estate? Shut up! Hui Feng gave Shi Guangjin a giant p. He hadnt known before that Shi Guangjin actually abused the crown prince consort with such insults. Sure enough, he really f*cking was the good-for-nothing of the State Duke of Qings Estate who didnt attend to proper duties. This bastard scoundrel actually dared to wantonly hurl insults at the crown prince consort in front of Huabei Gate. If the crown prince were to hear these insults, he would lose his life on the spot! Commander Hui, Ive always respected and saluted you as a hero for managing the royal pces security. Yet you debase yourself as a willingckey now? Allowing this woman to bully people by unting her powerful connections, and treat people from the State Duke of Qings Estate this way? Hui Feng was promptly angered intoughter. Did this third son of the State Duke of Qings Estate know what he was saying right now? If it werent for his old man and two older brothers covering for him, this brainless guy would have probably died several years prior... What are you guys doing? Dont touch me! Audacious wretched servants!! Shi Guangjin struggled with all his might while pressed against the ground. His eyes were also iparably crimson, as if they had been injected with blood. Lightning and them ignored his unending barks, directly stripping his upper body of its clothing. Afterwards, they pressed down on his arms, making him kneel before Qiao Mu with a lowered head. This also prevented him from moving no matter how he struggled. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin poked their heads out from the carriage with slightly worried expressions. Chapter 833 - Such a Light Punishment?

Chapter 833: Such a Light Punishment?

Just earlier, Qiaoqiao had them all stay inside the carriage, without letting any one of them get off. The whole time, Wei Ziqin had been watching in deep worry. She was very worried that if Qiaoqiao were to beat that State Duke of Qings Estates third son right now, it might impact her negatively. Qiao Mu looked back at her parents and reassured them with her gaze. She then turned back to re at Shi Guangjin icily, questioning, ording to the rules, how should those who offend the crown prince consort with conceited nonsense be punished? Hui Fengs forehead was beaded with cold sweat. Shi Guangjin naturally wouldnt be the one answering the crown prince consort, so he answered, They should be flogged 60 times with bamboo strips as punishment. Such light punishment? Wasnt beating a mystic cultivator with 60 bamboo nks just like tickling him for fun! No wonder everyone likes to insult me! It turned out that the punishment for that was so light? Qiao Mu was enraged, and she looked at Hui Feng coldly, demanding, Think more carefully! What should the punishment be! Even more cold sweat beaded profusely on Hui Fengs forehead. He, an adult man, was actually unable to maintain a stable footing under the littledys cold and electrifying stare. He could only stammer out, It, Its punishable by 100 military canes. Not enough. Qiao Mu tly rejected. Think more carefully again! If he gets beaten anymore, hell die! At the same time that Hui Feng was scolding Shi Guangjins 18 generations of ancestors, he incessantly prayed to Heaven: Your Highness,e quickly! This subordinate cant hold out anymore on this end! Speak! Qiao Mu shouted coldly. Hui Feng hastily uttered, 200 military canes! Qiao Mus gaze exuded a chill as she apathetically swept Hui Feng a nce. Then what are you people still standing there for? Hit! Hit him right now! Carry a stool over for me to sit on. I want to be counting personally! Everyone: ... Hui Feng stealthily stole a nce at Shi Guangjin: This motherf*cking bastard, you incurred this on your own! Someone, fetch the military cane. Immediately, two minor soldiers, while dragging along military canes, strutted forward with their chins up to either side of Shi Guangjin. Qiao Mu also sat down on a big wooden armchair carved with pear blossoms before raising her hand. Shaoyao immediately understood and got out of the carriage, running to hand her a cup of hot tea. The corner of Hui Fengs eye jerked. While sipping a mouthful of tea, Qiao Mu gazed leisurely at the two minor soldiers before dryly stating, Ive heard that the application of the barracks military cane is a technique that requires careful study. For example, one method is called a dragging strike. You make a dragging motion upon striking, which will quickly cause the skin to break and bleed. Laymen who dont know the ropes would think that the person was beaten very badly, but in reality, there wasnt any force behind it. As the crown prince consort coolly delineated this sentence by sentence, Hui Feng and the group of soldiers beside him felt cold sweat flowing straight down their foreheads. If you intended to use this kind of method to fool me! You guys are wee to try! As soon as Qiao Mu finished her piece, Hui Feng and the rest simultaneously knelt down on one knee as they proimed in unison, We subordinates dont dare. If you dont dare, then hit him! Qiao Mu dered icily, If you cant muster strength even after filling your stomachs, I dont mind finding two more people to carry out the beating. Yes! The two minor soldiers with the military canes fully straightened their postures at once, not daring to harbor any other ideas in mind again. They had people push Shi Guangjin down onto his stomach on the spot before starting to strike his butt with a brandish of their military canes. Shi Guangjin felt that he had lost all face then and there, being flogged with military canes in front of everyone outside of Huabei Gate. He was so livid that he kept trembling all over. In the beginning, he didnt think much of it when the military canes started striking down. After all, he was a mystic cultivator, so he merely felt embarrassed and humiliated. However, this gradually wasnt the case anymore. After all, he couldnt use mystic energy to shield his buttocks the entire time... Chapter 834 - Begging for Forgiveness

Chapter 834: Begging for Forgiveness

After all, a person would eventually run out of mystic energy. Moreover, the soldiers flogged him at the exact same spot, so even a man made of iron wouldnt be able to continue enduring it over time. After mystic energy helped him shield a little over a hundred blows, the remaining seventy to eighty blows genuinely struck flesh, hurting Shi Guangjin so much that he continuously grimaced and yelped in pain. The eldest prince consort Shu Quan who was watching from a distance also felt her eyelid jerking. An rm rang loudly in her mind, and she secretly warned herself: Dont sh with this fiendish crown prince consort. From the moment they were born, some people were just not meant to be provoked. The maidservant Xier felt even more apprehensive because of the pompousments she had made just now. Prince Consort was correct. She had to be prudent in whatever she did and said. With a single misstep, she would end up just like this State Duke of Qings Estates third young masternot only thoroughly discredited but also beaten ck and blue. Those royal court officials and their family members who alighted from their carriages also only dared to watch from a distance. This was the crown prince consort angrily denouncing the third son of the State Duke of Qings Estate. Who dared to mediate such a big showdown, and who dared to stand out from the flock to do so? After taking 170 blows, Shi Guangjin only felt that his butt hurt so much that it was about to emit smoke, and he guessed that the flesh was probably festering. Furthermore, the two minor soldiers flogging techniques were a real torment. They would bounce the military cane off the flesh in the direction of their blows. It seemed like quite a light strike, but in reality, it caused heavy bruising underneath the skin. Despite the fact that Shi Guangjin was a level-eight mystic cultivator, it would still be unbearably painful for him. At this time, there started to be a mor among the crowd. The carriages far away moved to the sides, making way for the several people who were dashing over. The one in the lead was a man in his fifties. He was in hale and hearty spirits, with bright and prating eyes. When he flew over in his court attire, his vigorous strides seemed as if they would create waves. Following closely behind him was a man around thirty years of age who had an imposing air about him. Upon seeing the neers, Lightnings expression shifted slightly, and he bent down to whisper into the crown prince consorts ear. Crown Prince Consort, the State Duke of Qing and the Eldest Young Master havee. Qiao Mu raised her eyes and icily swept a nce over, but her gaze settled on a young man wearing a white fox-fur coat behind the two people. Even though this person looked a bit sickly, he had superb looks, with upturned and bright, ck eyes. He was currently supporting an elderly woman over. Now, behind those two people followed five to six madams and misses. When one of the madams saw Shi Guangjin, who was being flogged while sprawled on the ground, she promptly moaned in grief, and it looked as if she was about to scramble over. Yet after being red at coldly by the State Duke of Qing and the elderly woman, she could only freeze on the spot. Qiao Mu stood up, her eyes shing with a cold glint, and she didnt back down even when facing the State Duke of Qing. State Duke of Qing has brought his entire family with him here. Is this to censure me? Father, save me, Father! Father, save me! Upon seeing that his father and brothers hade, he shouted as he struggled with all his might. Hui Feng, who was standing behind Qiao Mu, felt all his cold sweat streaming down his forehead. This matter had really gotten blown up! He silently prayed in his heart: State Duke of Qing, you have to hang in there. He felt that if this crown prince consort was set on punishing someone, then she would definitely carry it through to the end. If the State Duke of Qing dared to speak up and stop her, the crown prince consort wouldnt forgive even the State Duke of Qing right... Fortunately, the State Duke of Qing waspletely unlike that brainless third son of his. He hade to beg for forgiveness. Bastard, shut up! The State Duke of Qing rebuked angrily, resentful that his third son failed to meet expectations. This official deserves to die ten thousand times for beingx in his discipline. This official was rmed to hear that his son had offended the crown prince consort at Huabei Gate. Please, pardon this offense. Chapter 835 - The Crown Prince Has Come

Chapter 835: The Crown Prince Has Come

Youre not angry at me for flogging your son with 200 military canes? Qiao Mu questioned coldly, without a hint of expression on her small stoic face. He deserves to be punished for offending the crown prince consort. Although the crown prince consort was still expressionless, Lightning, Hui Feng, and the others who were standing behind her could sense that her imposing manner had rxed somewhat, and they involuntarily let out a long sigh of relief. The State Duke of Qings eldest son Shi Guangfeng cast his third brother a nce, and when he saw that his brothers butt was already bleeding red, a faint reluctance involuntarily flitted past his eyes. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee before Qiao Mu, announcing resolutely, This humble one, as the older brother, is also at fault for not strictly disciplining his younger brother, causing him to rudely offend the crown prince consort. Guangfeng is willing to be flogged with the remaining military canes in ce of his younger brother. Qiao Mus cold gaze settled on Shi Guangfeng, observing this man who was not particrly handsome, but whose entire body was brimming with righteousness. Shi Guangfeng was a famous and distinguished young general in the army, already having been conferred with the title of the General of Military Might at 28 years old. Qiao Mus gaze caused the hearts of everyone from the State Duke of Qings Estate to be up in the air. Shi Guangfengs wife Madam ne Su, in particr, was tightly gripping her handkerchief and gazing worriedly at her husband at this moment. After a long while, just as everyone was practically unable to breathe from holding their breaths for too long, Qiao Mu suddenly raised her hand. Stop. In reality, the two minor soldiers had already been drenched in cold sweat when the State Duke of Qings family hade over. They were also under a lot of pressure to flog Shi Guangjin in front of the State Duke of Qing and the General of Military Might. Upon hearing the crown prince consortsmand, they hastily lifted up their military canes before returning to the team standing behind Hui Feng. State Duke of Qing, do you know why I punished your third son by flogging in front of everyone? Qiao Mu flicked her finger and pulled out that listening talisman, directly ying out Shi Guangjins original words for the State Duke of Qings family to hear. Bastard! Bastard! The State Duke of Qing was so livid that he fumed with rage. This bastard was actually his biological son? He had served the military his entire life for the kingdom and the people, yet how was he the father of such a little bastard who didnt know what was good for him? What had he done to incur this? Your son had charged over in his carriage, intending to knock over my familys carriage, which had my parents and siblings all inside. I had once vowed to the heavens that I would pay back in kind whomever wanted to harm my family in even the slightest. State Duke of Qing, in consideration of the crown princes position, and in consideration of your and the General of Military Mights prestige, Ill let him off today. Qiao Mus icy voice made people feel as if they had descended into hell. You have to properly discipline him after bringing him back. If he runs into me next time, I will have him dead! The State Duke of Qing felt his heart tremble from thesest few words. The General of Military Might also raised his head abruptly, looking at this littledy who, although young, had a shockingly imposing manner. Including the onlookers, there were more than a hundred people who were present in this huge space. Yet no one dared to utter a sound. The State Duke of Qing didnt even dare look straight at the crown prince consorts eyes, which were as frigid as snow. Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from beyond Huabei Gate. A steed that flew over at lightning speed arrived before Qiao Mu and the others in a split second. Crown Prince Mo flipped off the horse and flitted to Qiaoqiao with a whoosh. He then extended his arms and carried her up before examining her up and down. Qiaoqiao, what happened? Did you get hurt? Everyone gave a dryugh. Why hadnt they ever known that His Highness was blind? Shi Guangjin was lying there, drenched in blood, yet the first thing you ask the crown prince consort after rushing over is whether she had gotten hurt... Chapter 836 - The Calm Little Stoic

Chapter 836: The Calm Little Stoic

Im fine. The little stoic calmly shook her head. Seeing that he had yet to change from his court dress, she knew that he mustve run over right after leaving the grand first writing ceremony. As a matter of fact, that was indeed what happened. The State Duke of Qing had also hurried over after receiving the news only when the ceremony ended. On the other hand, the crown prince had still gone to speak with the king in the royal study. It was only after leaving the royal study that he was informed that his darling was pitted against the State Duke of Qings third son at Huabei Gate. In no mind to care about changing his clothes anymore, he rushed over, worried that his pampered wife would be at a disadvantage. Your Highness, please pardon this offense. The State Duke of Qing and the General of Military Might hastily bowed again to beg for forgiveness. Crown Prince Mo was just about to reprimand them, but the little stoic tugged at his sleeve. Alright, nothing happened to me. Its only that Mom and them got a bit frightened. Since someone came looking for trouble on the first day of the new year, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt let that person off lightly. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang had alsoe out by this time, unable to continue sitting still inside the carriage. Mom, are you alright? Crown Prince Mo ran up to support her; however, he called her Mom so naturally that everyones eyeballs were about to pop out. Seeing this, Wei Ziqin quickly tugged his hand before making her salutations in all seriousness. Greetings to the crown prince. Crown Prince Mo promptly reached out to help her up, not paying much attention to how the people around them were viewing this. Could it be that Qiaoqiaos mom wasnt his mom? So what if he called her Mom? By this time, Qiao Zhongbang had already exchanged pleasantries with the State Duke of Qing. The State Duke of Qing repeatedly expressed his apologies, while Qiao Zhongbang hastily reassured him. Meanwhile, the blood-drenched Shi Guangjin had already been carried away. The State Duke of Qings Madam ne He was also secretly wiping her tears on the side. Jiner has been beaten too miserably. You still dare to say that. The State Duke of Qings Old Madam red at her and rebuked resentfully, If it werent for you ordinarily indulging him all along, would this have happened today? How many times have I admonished you already? If Jiner doesnt learn to curb his temper, hell bring disaster to the entire family sooner orter. Grandmother, dont get angry. The sickly State Duke of Qings Estates second son, Shi Guangyun, quickly advised in a soft voice. The old madam reached out to pat her second grandsons hand, but when she saw Madam ne Hes frown, she still couldnt resist getting angry. Look at what the son and daughter youve taught have turned into. Grandmother, why have you also included your granddaughter, me, when youre just criticizing Third Brother here! Beside Madam ne He, an 18-year-old young girl couldnt resist talking back in defiance. In consideration of her prestige, the old madam merely red at that young girl fiercely before turning her head around in scorn, not sparing Madam ne He a nce at all. Look at the good daughter that youve taught. Rouer, help me along. Yes, Grandmother. Another youngdy of a simr age walked up to support the old madam. She looked gentle and refined, her appearance extremely delicate and pretty. On the other end, Qiao Mus family had also boarded their carriage. This time, with Crown Prince Mo apanying the carriage outside, the numerous carriages in front didnt dare act rashly. They rapidly moved to the sides, forcibly emptying a spacious path for the Qiao Family to pass through first. Qiao Lin lifted the curtain. Brother-in-Law, Brother-in-Law, Happy New Year, now give me New Years mo-... Mfmph! Mom, what are you covering my mouth for. When Mo Lian heard the words Brother-in-Law, he found it very much to his liking, and he immediatelyughed heartily, handing over the New Years gift that had been prepared in advance through the window. Qiao Sens eyes lit up, and he promptly sprawled onto the window, also parroting Qiao Lin in his New Years greetings. Wei Ziqin knocked her sons small head in both annoyance and amusement. Only learning the bad. Chapter 837 - Your Smile Makes One Perturbed

Chapter 837: Your Smile Makes One Perturbed

The little monk chanted the name of the Buddha, putting his palms together. Money is truly only a worldly possession. In life, how can you fix your attention on... Qiao Mu just picked up a pastry and stuffed it into his small mouth, immediately silencing the little monk. This child was at such a tender age, yet who knows where he learned this nagging bad habit from. She had finally fathomed that Venerable Master Kongyin didnt bring him along on his journey most likely because this childs nagging made ones head hurt! Since Crown Prince Mo followed beside the carriage on his horse, the road was naturally all clear. Meanwhile, he kept stealing furtive looks at his little wifey inside the carriage. Seeing that herplexion didnt look all that well, Crown Prince Mos heart felt a bit unsettled. Qiao Mu was indeed slightly upset. She had yet to enter the pce on the first day of the new year, yet this kind of incident happened. She didnt know what the rumors had turned into now within and outside of the pce. She was already iparably annoyed just from having to recognize the people when they entered the pceter. The small banquet that Her Majesty the Queen had hosted before the new year was merely a small-scale one. Many royal concubines, princes, and princesses didnt participate then. Although not all the royal rtives would be present, she estimated that about eighty to ny percent of them would be at the New Years feast today. The little stoics face was covered in ayer of frost. When she thought of how this Crown Prince Mo had fifteen to sixteen brothers and sisters, she felt a bad headacheing on. Just counting his concubine mothers, there were freaking several dozens of them! The old king really was a scoundrel, marrying one concubine after another, fathering a whole line of children. It annoyed her just looking at them... Qiaoqiao. Crown Prince Mo very carefully called his own little wifey from across the curtain. Qiao Mu raised her eyes and grumpily rolled them at him. Crown Prince Mos heart sank, and he immediately thought of the root cause of this cmity. Qiaoqiao, if youre still unhappy, Ill immediately order people to take care of that bastard Shi Guangjin! Their old father Qiao Zhongbang, who was holding a cup of tea, felt his hand tremble, and he hastily called out, Qiaoqiao? Im unhappy looking at you. The little fellow grumpily rolled her eyes at him again. Crown Prince Mo immediately peered at her aggrievedly. Qiaoqiao, Im so good to you. Unable to hold it in, Wei Ziqin burst outughing. She then reached out to let down the curtain. Alright, alright, were about to enter the pce, so you two make sure not to be like this before outsiders. In the eyes of outsiders, wasnt the way this young couple was interacting just like mixing oil with honey, unable to tear themselves away from each other? With his mother-inw breaking up mandarin ducks by letting down the curtain, preventing him from seeing his little wifey, the lord crown prince could only sigh, urging his horse to keep up with the carriage. Later, when they entered the pce, he nned to seize an opportunity to console his little wifey in private. Find someone to investigate why that Shi Guangjin went cuckoo, to the point that he wanted to attack me? There must be a reason behind this incident. Qiao Mu didnt believe that twoplete strangers would be at total odds at their first encounter. The little fellow lifted the curtain, and a soft and fair small face shed before the crown prince, so dazzling that it made a certain persons mind ripple slightly. Ive already sent someone to investigate. Well be able to know in a while. Mo Lian had previously dispatched someone to go investigate. Youre not allowed to smile at me. The little fellow deadpanned without a hint of expression on her face. Why? Crown Prince Mo was startled, his smile freezing on his face. Your smile makes one perturbed. Darling Qiao flung down the curtain forcefully. Just now, watching the crown prince galloping over against the wind, she inexplicably felt that he... looked so handsome that it would incur the wrath of Heaven and the anger of men. Chapter 838 - Couldn’t Even Control Her Heart

Chapter 838: Couldnt Even Control Her Heart

Now, seeing Crown Prince Mo giving her a toothy smile, with waves rippling inside his curved phoenix eyes, her small heart started throbbing crazily and uncontrobly! Goodness! This was her heart, so how could it not be under her control! This was all his fault, causing her to be unable to control her own heart! What was so good about smiling? Hes not allowed to smile at her! The moment she let down the curtain, she still heard his heartyughter. This infuriated the little fellow into gritting her teeth, and she motioned with her fingertip. Qiao Zhongbang was very scared and on edge, watching his daughter in case she was about to do something. In the end, he saw the little fellow pulling out a fresh and juicy carrot from her inner world and chomping down on it, her munching sounds ringing out crisply. She was chomping on it as if it were a certain persons head! Wei Ziqin was promptly amused, and she put her arm around her daughters shoulder, pinching her small face with a smile. She found that the little fellow was kind of cute when she was angry, being a bit more lively than her usual expressionless self. The carriage soon passed through Huabei Gate, entering the pce without a hitch. They cruised along the spacious greenish-ck stone-paved avenue all the way to the Gate of Health, where they finally came to a stop. After reaching the inner gate, everyone had to alight from the carriage and either board a pnquin or a sedan chair. The crown princes royal carriage had long been parked by the side. Crown Prince Mo dismounted his horse and ran up to the Qiao Familys carriage, whereupon he saw the little fellow poke her head out of the carriage while holding a carrot in her mouth. Without even thinking, he stepped forward to carry her up, and he couldnt help chuckling when he looked down. Qiaoqiao, youre hungry? No problem, Ive already prepared breakfast for you on the royal carriage. Lets eat a bit before going over. Benefactor, it is improper for males and females to make physical contact... Shut up! Crown Prince Mo irritably looked down at the little baldy that was clutching to a corner of his robe. Have you done your morning recitation? I did, I did half... The little baldy inexplicably answered, while also feeling a bit guilty. What does it mean to have done half? Mo Lian put on a stern face and rebuked in a low voice, which really made him look quite scary. Indeed, the little monk was intimidated, and he responded while trembling with fear, Thats because, B-Benefactr-... Sister was going to run away! Qiao Mu gruffly cast a nce at the big and small duo. Continue reciting your scriptures after eating. Less prattling on the side, affecting his and Qiaoqiaos brief time together as a couple! Okay. The little monk knew that he was in the wrong, so after Crown Prince Mo picked him up and set him down in the royal carriage, he picked up his bowl of vegetarian food and took a bite. After that, hisrge eyes lit up. Delicious! Wei Ziqin and them also boarded their sedan chairs, heading in a different direction from Qiao Zhongbang and Qiao Sen. The noon banquet that invited the family members of fifth-rank officials and above were separated into male and female seating, with the male guests heading towards the Kings Pce. On the other hand, the female guests all headed towards Her Majesty the Queens Central Pce. After first wishing the queen a Happy New Year, they would sit down together and eat some dumplings for a small bite before the noon banquet. In contrast, the night banquet was for the family members of third-rank officials and above, as well as the capitals eight great patrician families. They had to take care of the pride of the eight great patrician families, after all. With the prosperous practice of martial arts on the Sikong, the status of the eight great patrician families in the capital was not inferior to that of the three dukes and six marquis. The grand banquet at night would be co-hosted by the king and the queen in the garden of Clearwater Fine Park, with no distinction between males and females. After all, the invited guests were people from the patrician families that didnt bother about trifles, let alone guarding females against males. Apparently, this Clearwater Fine Park, although newly constructed, had already be a famous scenic spot in the pce. The entire garden also contained three embedded gardens within, so it naturally wasnt possible to stroll through all of it in one night. Besides, the banquet was to be held primarily in Clearwater Fine Parks southern garden. Chapter 839 - Virtuous

Chapter 839: Virtuous

Ive strolled through that Clearwater Fine Park, and it is indeed constructed nicely. While holding his little wife in hisp, the crown prince fed her like no one else was beside them. He was even coaxing, If you like it, lets have Royal Father gift this park to you for your enjoyment. The king, who was currently chatting andughing with Xu Pingyong and several courtiers inside the audience hall of the Kings Pce, suddenly felt his nose get itchy, and he hastily smothered this graceless sneeze. There is a hot spring inside the park, in addition to arge pond that encircles half the garden. The gazebos are elegant, and the scenery is pleasing. At night, its so magnificent when the night luminous pearls ced among the flowers all glow. Youll definitely like it. Qiao Mu brusquely rolled her eyes at him. Why would I want to live in such a big park by myself? Crown Prince Mo looked down at his wife with a foolishugh, and he couldnt resist giving her a smooch. Qiaoqiao, youre so good to me. Youre really virtuous. When Darling Qiao heard the word virtuous, her whole body involuntarily shuddered. How was she, this little demoness who killed people like flies, virtuous? She really didnt know how the crown princes eyes had developed. Thats right, Courtesan Zheng has even invited the Luo Family Troupe, who has recently made a name for itself in the capital, toe put on an opera performance. As the crown prince spoke, he scooped out another spoonful of osmanthus flower custard, making the little fellow swallow it without any room for objection. In the past, they always called for the royal theatrical troupe to sing the opera, so there havent been any new and original ideas. Hence, Courtesan Zheng suggested having the Luo Family Troupee and sing. It seems like the idea was quite well-received among the madams and misses. Do you like it? He scooped out another spoonful for her. Yet Qiao Mu reached out to grab his fingers in a huff instead. Cant eat anymore! You ate so little. What to do if you get skinny? Eat thisst mouthful, okay. The crown prince blinked. He just liked feeding her food, and he even squeezed her soft, small body as he spoke, Look, so skinny. Qiao Mu had no other choice but to finish eating thisst spoonful before she promptly pushed him away. Dont be so close, the little monk is here. The little monk is busy reciting scriptures. The little monk was sitting at their feet. Sure enough, after he finished eating his vegetarian breakfast, he shut his eyes and started reciting the scriptures, no longer bothering Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu couldnt help finding it funny, and she cast him a nce, asking, Wasnt Her Highness Zheng stripped of the authority to manage the three pces and six courts? Why did she still meddle with the New Years feasts matters? Besides, wasnt she pregnant? And she still troubled herself with such matters? Who knows. Mo Lian harrumphed, and then he looked down at his little wifey. Could it be, you think that she has an ulterior motive for summoning the Luo Family Troupe into the pce? Qiao Mu was just about to say something when she took out the jade messenger talisman from her inner world. After swiping her finger on it, her eyes revealed a cold light. The Hidden Pavilion has sent news over. Shi Guangjin visited Wu Xiaosu three times in this half month that shes been imprisoned. If we want to find out the specific details of their conversations, that will need more investigation. Qiao Mu put away the jade messenger talisman and said in a voice tinged with freezing irony and burning satire, I didnt expect this Shi Guangjin to be the romantic type. Theres no need for further investigation. She only needed to know who was the one adding fuel to the fire. Mo Lian creased his brows. Do you want to deal with that Wu Xiaosu? Thats not necessary. Qiao Mu shook her head. She wont be able to walk out of prison in the end, so why go through the extra trouble? Wu Xiaosu thought that the golden cicada she had her swallow contained the poison that was originally in it? She had long improved upon it. If Wu Xiaosu could walk out of prison three monthster, then itd mean that she, Qiao Mu, wasnt skilled in her craft! As they spoke, the royal carriage had already arrived at the Central Pce. Chapter 840 - Feast (1)

Chapter 840: Feast (1)

Qiaoqiao, Ill only be able to see you at night. Mo Lian hugged his littledy without letting go. Be more careful since youll be on your own. If a problem arises, immediately send me a message. I know. Afterwards, Qiao Mu thought of Courtesan Zhengs unusual suggestion. She didnt know what Courtesan Zheng had up her sleeves, so she could only respond appropriately to whatever Courtesan Zheng dished out! Wei Ziqin and her second daughter had also alighted from their sedan chairs, and they walked over to say goodbye to the crown prince. Crown Prince Mo thus sulkily watched his wife walk into the Central Pce before departing with the little monk. By this time, many nobledies and young misses had already gathered in the queens Brilliant Sun Hall. The Qiao Family trio had arrived rtivelyte, especially since they had been dyed at Huabei Gate. Therefore, upon entering, they received many gazes that were giving off flying sparks. It didnt need to be said for those that had seen the Qiao Family trio during the small banquet before the new year. After all, they had already witnessed the crown prince consorts temper. However, most of thedies, especially the family members of fourth and fifth-rank officials, hadnt seen her before. So at this moment, they were all curiously sizing up this littledy that had suddenly be the crown prince consort, reaching the heavens in a single leap. She really looked quite young. Did she have hering-of-age hairpin ceremony yet? A hundred or so small tables had been set up in two lines, with a spacious path running through the center and up a dozen or so steps to where Queen Zhao was sitting. She was smiling with closed lips as she looked down on all the people inside Brilliant Sun Hall from her elevated seat. This morning, she had received news sent back from Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, saying that she had encountered Yuer at Ziyu Mountain Vi, so she was keeping this naughty young grandson at the mountain vi to celebrate the new year with her. When she thought of how disobedient her youngest son was, the queen felt very embarrassed on the inside. Now, also looking at this stoic-faced eldest daughter-inw, she was fuming with anger. The Qiao Family trio walked up and properly curtsied before wishing the queen a Happy New Year. In terms of etiquette, no one could find any fault with them. But the queen was still depressed! Look at the Shu Familys fourth miss, Shu Hui, she was so considerate and acted appropriately ording to the asion. Not only did she personally present a painting, she even came with Madam Shu early this morning to pay respects and wish her a Happy New Year. This was what a daughter-inw ought to do! Yet look at the little stoics sluggish expression, what time was it already? She had only just arrived at Brilliant Sun Hall! The first sentence the royal concubines said after wishing her a Happy New Year was: Why isnt the crown prince consort around... Thats why, upon seeing the little stoic, she couldnt suppress the irritation in her heart anymore, and it wanted to erupt fiercely. Yet Noble Consort Zheng spoke up first with a chuckle. Crown Prince Consort, you really didnte early. Her Majesty the Queen has been waiting for you since early in the morning, not expecting that she would have to wait until now! Your Sophora Flower Pce has been repaired? Qiao Mu apathetically shifted her gaze, staring at Noble Consort Zheng. Just this gaze was enough to frighten Noble Consort Zheng into feeling chilly all over, and her fingers involuntarily twitched on her handrest. How abhorrent! She was actually scared into shivering by this girls mere look. Noble Consort Zheng was incredibly infuriated. The nobledies below were also whispering to each other in pairs and trios, discussing what had happened a while back with Noble Consort Zhengs Sophora Flower Pce getting pulverized. Wasnt it precisely the crown prince consort who did it? At this moment, the crown prince consort was extending her regards to Noble Consort Zheng in a rather ridiculing tone of voice, and it was obvious that shepletely looked down on Noble Consort Zheng. Noble Consort Zhengs face trembled, and she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. After managing to smile at Qiao Mu with difficulty, she finally forced out a sentence from between the gaps in her teeth. The crown prince consort really knows how to crack a joke. You know clearly in your mind whether Im cracking a joke. Chapter 841 - Feast (2)

Chapter 841: Feast (2)

A burst of anger instantly surfaced on Noble Consort Zhengs face. She was just thinking of ring up when she suddenly changed her mind, reaching for her stomach instead and crying out, Aiyah, my belly, my belly. With an anxious expression, her attending royal maid Cailing hastily went to support Noble Consort Zhengs body while shouting loudly, Your Majesty the Queen! Your Majesty the Queen! Please uphold justice! The crown prince consort has caused Her Highness the Noble Consorts abdomen to hurt from anger! With a drastic change in expression, Wei Ziqin reached out to hold on to her daughters hand, and she red severely at that royal maid called Cailing. Dont talk nonsense! Thoughtlessly ndering the crown prince consort ought to be sentenced with capital punishment. After patting the back of her mothers hand to reassure her, Qiao Mu swept Noble Consort Zheng a cool gaze while curving her lips. Shaoyao, go request for the Royal Physician Buildings Old Physician Cao toe make a trip. Just tell him toe examine Noble Consort Zheng since her abdomen hurts. Yes. Without any reservations, Shaoyao nodded and was just about to leave. However, the hand with which Noble Consort Zheng was clutching her abdomen slightly stiffened, and then she immediately eximed with a drastic change inplexion, Stop right there! Crown Prince Consort, I wont be inconveniencing you to go to the trouble! I usually have an acquainted physician diagnose me. I-I dont need you to butt in. That wont do. Qiao Mu walked step by step towards Noble Consort Zheng, with her dark eyes staring coldly at her. If we dont request for the Chief Physician toe take a look, what ifter on, something happens to Courtesan Zheng, who insists on putting the me on me? Then wouldnt I be unable to wash myself of this dirt even if I were to jump into the Hope Sea, hm? What an exceedingly shrewd crown prince consort. Everyone was slightly shocked on the inside, and they looked over in awe. Only Noble Consort Zheng and Cailing were looking straight at Qiao Mus eyes. They only felt as if the bottom of those pair of eyes seemingly contained countless cold, skeleton arms that wanted to pull them master and servant right into the abyss of hell. Noble Consort Zheng shrieked in surprise, and she quickly shrunk behind Cailing without caring about appearances. Enough! Queen Zhao was enraged. At present, she disliked both Noble Consort Zheng and this crown prince consort for stirring up so many upsetting matters on the first day of the new year. She only felt that the big one and the small one were both troublemakers, being at each others throats whenever they met. Crown Prince Consort, Our Highness is pregnant, so can you speak nicely to her? Cailing tearfully entreated, fully acting out the part of a loyal servant. Qiao Mu snickered, and she asked in a soft voice that only the three of them could hear, Pregnant? You sure? Noble Consort Zhengsplexion suddenly paled, and her malicious eyes promptly produced a hint of incredulity as she gazed at Qiao Mu in slight terror. The corner of Qiao Mus lips cracked open like a woodcut, and she gazed icily at Noble Consort Zheng and her servant while asking coldly, What if I make this matter public? Dont! Noble Consort Zheng screamed. When she sensed the queen and the many royal concubines suspicious gazes, she promptly straightened her body as a chill ran down her back. She fixed her expression before chiding, Cailing, dont talk nonsense. Its only that my abdomen feels a bit ufortable. With your groundless uproar, making a fuss about nothing, what to do if the crown prince consort were to be wrongly med? Queen Zhao stared at Noble Consort Zheng with a gaze so biting that it was like she wanted to burn a hole in her face, wanting to see why she suddenly changed her attitude. After standing up on her own, Noble Consort Zheng forcefully held onto Cailings arm, saying, Help me to sit over there. It wasnt until she had returned to her seat that Noble Consort Zheng looked beside her at the crown prince consort, who had also sat down in her own seat, in sudden realization. Chapter 842 - Feast (3)

Chapter 842: Feast (3)

Since the crown prince consort was already aware of this matter, why wasnt she frank about it, informing Her Majesty the Queen? In other words, the crown prince consort also had some misgivings in her mind about Her Majesty the Queen. If she could take advantage of the ill will between this pair of mother-inw and daughter-inw and put it to use, then perhaps she could... In reality, Noble Consort Zheng had truly overthought it. The little stoic had never viewed Noble Consort Zheng as an enemy, and she simply didnt feel like poking her nose in the royal harems trivial matters. In her eyes, Noble Consort Zheng was already a dead person. It was only a matter of whether this date was sooner orter. She wouldnt be able to stir up trouble for much longer, so why did she need to waste more effort? Moreover, she had previously only been harboring tentative suspicions. After all, in that specially-made beautifying pill that State Uncle Zheng purchased at an astronomical price, she had also added other special drugs in addition to the heat poison. This kind of drug could guarantee that Noble Consort Zheng need not think of getting pregnant in this lifetime. However, since she couldnt be certain, she was only suspicious at the very beginning. She didnt expect that a single encounter was all it took for her to bluff Noble Consort Zheng into revealing that she was indeed faking her pregnancy. It was absolutely hrious. After Qiao Mu took a seat, all the royal concubines came up to greet her one after another. Qiao Mu greeted each person politely but distantly, after which she minded her own business and started whispering with Qiao Lin. The Vassal King Consort of Annan is here. After the announcement, a gaunt woman fully dressed in the attire of a vassal king consort walked in from the long passageway outside the hall. This subject greets Her Majesty the Queen. Will the vassal king consort please rise. After seeing Wu Hongmo, Queen Zhao put on a smile. The Vassal King Consort of Annan was one of the vassal kings that thete king had conferred this title upon, so the queen naturally was a bit more respectful towards the Vassal King Consort of Annan. The vassal king consort has gotten much thinner. Queen Zhaomented after observing Wu Hongmo. Ive troubled the queen to worry. Wu Hongmo smiled, and then she sighed, either intentionally or perhaps unintentionally. Today is the first day of the new year, the day when the entire family gets together for a reunion. I dont mind if Your Majesty the Queenughs at us. Today, my sister-inw woke up at dawn to go visit Xiaosu. Xiaosu is so pitiful, shes a youngdy, yet she has to be tormented in that kind of gloomy ce that doesnt see the light... The queen was a bit embarrassed, and she even furtively nced at Qiao Mu. Since her own son was the one who arrested her, she wouldnt dash her sons pride regardless and make the decision to let her out. Yet when she looked over, the queen saw that the little stoic was conversing with her sister in a low voice, not even sparing Wu Hongmo a look out of the corner of her eye. She wondered if the little stoic was pretending not to have seen the Vassal King Consort of Annan. Your Majesty! The Vassal King Consort of Annan suddenly knelt down. This subject has a presumptuous request. Queen Zhaos expression slightly shifted, and her gaze turned sharp. Vassal King Consort, the New Years feast is about to begin, so you had better return to your seat quickly. Wu Hongmo proimed loudly, This subject earnestly beseeches that the crown prince consort be merciful. Please pardon my niece Wu Xiaosus offense and release her from prison! Queen Zhao rubbed her temples with a headache. The matters that were urring in session early in the morning truly distressed her badly! Queen Zhaos gaze settled on Qiao Mu. Furthermore, the gazes of all the royal concubines,mandery princesses, princesses, as well as the nobledies and young misses, also turned to Qiao Mu. Qiao Lin tugged at her sisters sleeve while pressing her lips together tightly, and she couldnt help be but enraged on the inside. There were so many of these upsetting matters everywhere in the pce. After sending away a Consort Zheng, it was then some other vassal king who jumped out. No wonder Sister didnt like the pce! Qiao Mu slowly raised her head and settled her bone-chilling gaze on Wu Hongmo, while her voice contained a severe chilliness. I have never been merciful. I only want to... kill! Chapter 843 - Feast (4)

Chapter 843: Feast (4)

The Vassal King Consort of Annan was stunned, and she fixated on Qiao Mu with a taut expression. The wrinkles that scrunched up on her face could practically squeeze a fly to death. The crown prince consortpletely didnt follow the normal sequence of affairs. How was she able to keep up this self-directed and self-scripted performance now? She had originally thought that as long as she made a tearful scene in this Brilliant Sun Hall, the littledy would definitely be frantic due to her inexperience. Perhaps, for the sake of her pride, she would first reluctantly promise her to release Xiaosu. As long as the littledy uttered okay here in this Brilliant Sun Hall, even if she had a mind to back out of this after the fact, she, Wu Hongmo, had a way to prevent her from doing that, forcing her to bitterly swallow this grievance. Yet who knew that this littledys words and actions would exceed all expectations, causing her to be at a loss as for how to continue the conversation. Wu Hongmo scoffed, and she just simply turned to face Qiao Mu. She put on an act of curtsying in greeting before dabbing at the glistening tears at the corners of her eyes. Crown Prince Consort, have some mercy on my feelings as an aunt. Xiaosu is still alone in prison on the first day of the new year. If say that she previouslymitted some kind of offense, then spending these dozen days inside the prison should have been enough to pay her debt, so please... The little stoic, however, still had on a cold and unperturbed expression. Wu Hongmo made a show of wanting to kneel down, and as she bent her knees, she cried sorrowfully, Is it that you will only relent if this old one kneels down in front of you! This was forcing her! The crowd of nobledies and madams with mandates were absolutely silent. Only Wei Ziqin was so incensed that her entire body trembled, and she abruptly stood up to rebuke, Speaking of which, Vassal King Consort of Annan, you are the crown prince consorts elder. Making a scene in this hall without regard for your dignity, wailing and kicking up a fuss like a shrewyoure deliberately nning to overwhelm the crown prince consort, right. Mom, Im fine. The stoic face was still quite expressionless as she sent her mother a cating gaze. Sit down first. Afterwards, she directed her gaze to Wu Hongmo. Vassal King Consort of Annan, why havent you knelt yet? Qiao Mu questioned icily, Some time has passed since you said that you would kneel. Its not that your knees have gone bad, right? Its not like this crown prince consort doesnt dare ept your kneeling. Everyone was stupefied, and it was practically so silent inside the hall that one could even hear a pin drop. Queen Zhao had also straightened her body. Previously, when she heard that the crown prince consort had pulverized the ssics Reverence Chamber, beaten Handsome Fairness Huang, and kicked Noble Consort Zheng, that was all hearsay, and she hadnt personally witnessed it. As expected, upon seeing for herself today, this daughter-inw of hers wasnt of a benevolent ilk. The Vassal King Consort of Annan is probably going to get whupped today! Everyone silently shouted in their minds. Subsequently, Wu Hongmos face started trembling. If not for the fact that they were inside Brilliant Sun Hall, she probably would have jumped up to tear Qiao Mus mouth apart. It simply made one too depressed and angry! However, Qiao Mu wasnt done yet. She eyed Wu Hongmo coldly before gripping her tea cup and scoffing, So it turned out that it was only an act. I had orginally thought that you cared for your niece very much, yet I didnt expect that it was only to this extent. You cant even go down on your knees, let alone anything else. Im telling you, Wu Xiaosus three-month prison sentence cant even be reduced by a single day. Wanting to fish her out with just a few sentences, its not that easy. With a bang, the tea cup in Qiao Mus hand was crushed into fine powder. Death or three months in prison, make your choice! The entire Brilliant Sun Hall was pervaded by a deathly silence, as everyone didnt even dare take a deep breath. They hadnt imagined that a littledy could actually emit such terrifying pressure. At this moment, let alone the other people who couldnt utter a sound, even the Vassal King Consort of Annan felt her heart quaking endlessly. Chapter 844 - Feast (5)

Chapter 844: Feast (5)

It was even to the point that Wu Hongmo was slightly regretful at this time. She had said that this n wouldnt work, yet her sister-inw was so annoying, insisting for her to go beg the queen for mercy on this important day, the first day of the new year. Yet look at what happened, she rashly ended up shooting herself in the foot so painfully. Wu Hongmo waspletely unable to keep up with her act now, but she couldnt make a graceful exit either. In the end, her entire body stiffened in extreme embarrassment. Fortunately, at this moment, someone announced that Noble Lady Ying had arrived. Subsequently, everyones gazes turned to the entrance. If Noble Lady Ying didnt have somepelling reason to bete ining, then it could be regarded the same as disrespecting Her Majesty the Queen. Sure enough, Queen Zhaosplexion instantly turned very unsightly. Her gaze seemed to be smeared with ice dregs as it settled on a pretty figure that walked in delicately and gracefully from the entrance. This beauty was only 28 years old. Her small face was like a just-peeled egg, with a rosy and fairplexion. Her pair of eyes were as gentle as water, seemingly able to captivate a mans soul with a single nce. No wonder His Majesty was running towards Pearl and Jade Lane every day now. When Noble Consort Zheng saw this woman, her pearly teeth mped down even more tightly, wishing for nothing more than to devour her whole. It was this b*tch who had pretended to faint by the side of the road in the middle of the day, encountering the king by chance, and thus climbing onto his royal bed in one bound[1]**! This concubine pays her respects to Her Majesty the Queen, as well as wishes for the good health of all Her Highnesses. The petite woman timidly uttered in a feeble voice, as if fearing that someone might startle her. Noble Consort Zhengmented with an artificial smile, Aiyo, Noble Lady Ying, you literally are busy as a person of eminence[2], onlying to wish Her Majesty the Queen a Happy New Year at this time of day. What pretentious airs you are putting on. Queen Zhao also coldly fixated on Noble Lady Ying with a sullen expression. Noble Consort Zhengs few words were naturally unable to arouse her ire. After all, Noble Consort Zheng was eager for her to punish this young beauty, but why should she fulfill her wish? Noble Lady Ying was not a person who got conceited just because she was favored by the king. Upon seeing this situation, she docilely knelt down and gave Queen Zhao a kowtow before exining unhurriedly, This concubine had originally set out early in the morning, well aware that punctuality was a must when paying Her Majesty the Queen a new year call. Noble Consort Zheng couldnt stand this delicate and soft-spoken appearance of Noble Lady Yings the most, so she turned her head aside to roll her eyes at her, and her lips even involuntarily turned up in a sneer. However, it couldnt be helped that while en route, this concubine encountered... Her voice faltered, and her gaze unnaturally drifted in Noble Consort Zhengs direction. Seeing her insinuation, Noble Consort Zheng couldnt help but be exceedingly indignant. Noble Lady Ying, you dont mean to say that you arrivedte all because of this noble consort, right. This concubine doesnt dare. Noble Lady Ying timidly uttered before mming up. She then hung her head, assuming a posture of allowing them to punish her as they pleased. Queen Zhao was super fed up on the inside, but she still asked, What exactly happened, it wont hurt to speak. Will Your Majesty the Queen exercise your prating judgement. This morning, while on the way here, this concubine encountered the fifteenth princesss wet nurse, tearfully begging people everywhere to fetch a physician from the Royal Physician Building for an examination. Noble Lady Yingmented with a sigh, This concubine saw that the wet nurse, while carrying the princess, was truly incredibly pitiful. Hence, this concubine instructed my royal maid Cuiqiao to go request for the royal physician on duty at the Royal Physician Building toe over. This was what caused my dy. It truly is this concubines fault, so please pardon this offense, Your Majesty the Queen. On the side, Consort Cheng couldnt help chuckling in amusement. As it turns out, it really is the noble consorts fault. Look at how youve troubled Noble Lady Ying. [1] A variation on the saying reaching the sky in a single bound. [2] Person of eminence is written the same as the title of Noble Lady. Chapter 845 - Feast (6)

Chapter 845: Feast (6)

Noble Consort Zhengs expression turned unusually unsightly in a jiffy. Upon seeing this, Queen Zhao felt much more at ease, and she even secretly praised Noble Lady Ying for knowing how to get things done. Yet on the surface, she maintained the stance of the main mother as she inquired in deep worry, My pitiful Little Fifteenth, how is she right now? In answer to Her Majestys question, the fifteenth princess has been examined by the physician, so her condition has stabilized. However, the physician has also said that the fifteenth princesss illness requires someone to attentively take care of her by her side. While speaking, she still knelt there submissively without moving, assuming an obedient attitude of allowing the queen to punish her as she pleased. Queen Zhao smiled while remaining calm and collected, Noble Lady Ying, you can rise. Youve saved Little Fifteenths life, so its nothing much to have arrived a bitte. Youve done very well. Someone,e give her a reward. Noble Consort Zhengs expression turned particrly unsightly at once, and her pointy nails practically pierced into her palms. In her mind, shembasted that d*mned wet nurse a thousand times as malevolent thoughts surged forth. Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen. Noble Lady Ying smiled bashfully, and she epted the queens reward from the tray before bowing and retreating to her seat, mindful of her ce. Qiao Mu shot a nce at her, whose seat was quite far away from her own, with manymandery princesses and princesses between them. It was also at this moment that Wu Hongmo escaped her embarrassed situation and stealthily slunk back to her seat, omitting any mention of pleading for Wu Xiaosu again. Since she wasnt bringing it up, Qiao Mu didnt feel like dealing with her either. She only heard Queen Zhao using this incident as a pretext to reprimand Noble Consort Zheng. Sister Zheng, dont you know to watch over Little Fifteenth more closely since her body is frail? If the wet nurse didnt carry Little Fifteenth outside, coincidentally finding Noble Lady Ying to plea for help, tell me, how would things end up? Noble Consort Zheng couldnt help but be indignant. On the inside, she had ground her pearly teeth to bits, but on the surface, she had no choice but to stiffly pivot her neck and express her thanks to Noble Lady Ying from a good many short tables away. Noble Lady Ying shook her head. It is not worthy of Your Highnesss thanks. This concubine only saw that the princess was a bit pitiful, wrapped with only a thin nket in such cold weather. Since Your Highness is now pregnant and is afraid of getting tainted by the princesss ill vital energy, it is not without fault that Your Highness ced the princess in the side chamber to recuperate. However, some of the princesss daily necessities should not go neglected. What? Queen Zhao was greatly rmed upon hearing this. Little Fifteenth has only turned three years old, yet Noble Consort Zheng, you tossed her into the side chamber to recuperate? Even neglecting her to this extent! Subsequently, Noble Consort Zhengs eyelid jerked continuously, and she frantically stood up, almost overturning the drinks next to her. T-That is not so, Your Highness. Outrageous! Queen Zhao seized this opportunity to give Noble Consort Zheng a dressing-down. The entire Brilliant Sun Hall had gone silent again. Everyone only freaking felt that this New Years feast today was simply a challenge to their own hearts! Noble Consort Zheng, the Vassal King Consort of Annan, the Crown Prince Consort, Her Majesty the Queenthese females of high status were enacting a continuously-revolving full-scale traditional opera. Those nobledies and madams with mandates didnt even know whether they should continue sitting there, or quickly withdraw so that Her Majesty the Queen could deal with this family affair... You really are heartless enough! Queen Zhao forcefully pounded the table and hollered, No wonder no one paid any attention when the wet nurse was going everywhere to plead for a doctor, it turned out that it was you! You neglected Little Fifteenth! That is not so, Your Majesty the Queen. My pitiful Little Fifteenth. Queen Zhaos eyes were suffused with a cold light. Hurry and carry this queens pitiful daughter over so that I can take a careful look! At this, the mes in Noble Consort Zhengs heart leaped a meter high, yet her blood abruptly ran cold for no reason. Chapter 846 - Feast (7)

Chapter 846: Feast (7)

This drama came so quickly that she wouldnt believe it if someone didnt deliberately n out this scheme! How could it be so coincidental that Noble Lady Ying just so happened to encounter the wet nurse carrying the child out to find a doctor? Noble Consort Zheng was highly anxious, and she even wanted to dispatch her personal attendant Cailing to quickly return to her pce to take a look. However, Queen Zhao coldly stopped her. It is best if Younger Sister waits here. This queen also wants to see how exactly Little Fifteenth, this child, is being taken care of in Sophora Flower Pce. It couldnt be that a legitimate daughter of the king only has a single wet nurse to tend to her? The other maidservants inside Sophora Flower Pce are all corpses? All of the sweat on Noble Consort Zhengs forehead immediately rolled down at Queen Zhaos statement. Your Majesty the Queen, since Noble Lady Ying has said that treatment has already been concluded, perhaps the child is sleeping right now... Meanwhile, a senior royal maid walked inside with fear and trepidation and inquired in a soft voice, Your Majesty, it is time to eat the dumplings, do you want them to be served now? Noble Consort Zheng was enraged. Eat what dumplings at this kind of time? Scram! The senior royal maid shuddered. Yet Queen Zhao said with a smile, Thats just perfect. Serve all the dumplings, and well eat while waiting. It wont take too much time to make a round trip to Sophora Flower Pce. Noble Consort Zhengs eyes were practically about to shoot out a poisonous light. Sure enough, this daughter of hers was only born to collect debt from her[1]**! Naturally, she bitterly hated that scheming person who used her daughter as a weapon against her too. The dumplings were exactly the ones that Queen Zhao and the many nobledies and madams with mandates had wrapped together yesterday on New Years Eve as a mere formality. Since Qiao Mu had eaten breakfast, she wasnt hungry at all. However, she still ate two in consideration of the queens pride. Everyone silently ate dumplings, not daring to speak either. They were oblivious to the taste of the dumplings going down their throats, only feeling that all their internal organs were trembling uncontrobly. This was the silence before the storm! Soon, a woman dressed in thin clothing, while carrying a small three-year-old girl, blindly followed suit behind a royal maid into the Brilliant Sun Hall. It was probably the little girls first time around seeing so many people, and she shrunk into the wet nurses embrace at once while anxiously peeking at her surroundings. Queen Zhao revealed a benevolent smile and beckoned towards the wet nurse. Carry Little Fifteenth over for me to take a look. The wet nurse knelt to the ground at once, and she trembled while crying out in a low voice, Please forgive me, please forgive me. Noble Consort Zhengs heart hung high up in the air at once, and she hit the table and stood up vigorously with furrowed brows and zing eyes. Wet nurse, what kind of act are you putting on? Youe over! Qiao Mu impatiently beckoned towards the wet nurse. The wet nurse gazed nkly at her, and then she looked up at Queen Zhao. Come over! Qiao Mu shouted, scaring the wet nurse so much with her imposing manner that she scrambled over. Afterwards, Qiao Mu pped her hands at the child. Come. Little Fifteenth turned her head around, and she nced at Qiao Mu with eyes so red they looked like a bunnys before suddenly extending her arms towards her. The wet nurse couldnt help being momentarily dumbfounded. The princess had never liked it when other people came close to her, even hiding far away from Noble Consort Zheng whenever she saw her. Crown Prince Consort. Queen Zhao coldly called out. Qiao Mu looked up at her stand-offishly, and then she ced Little Fifteenth on her knees, undoing the small thin nket wrapped around the child. Both her arms and legs have bruises. She had just been beaten by someone two days ago. Qiao Mu said dryly while taking out her needle pouch from her inner world. Her asthma isnt too serious, but she hasnt been well cared for from young. [1] When a child is a constant source of trouble to the parent, its characterized as a form of karma of the child collecting debt from the parent for what happened in their past lives. Chapter 847 - Feast (8)

Chapter 847: Feast (8)

Three acupuncture treatments will alleviate it initially. Nine acupuncture treatments will be able topletely cure it once and for all. As Qiao Mu spoke, she was already rapidly administering acupuncture on Little Fifteenth. Severe malnutrition. Qiao Mu coldly shot a nce at Noble Consort Zheng before snickering, I had never imagined that the child of the great Noble Consort Zheng would also suffer from hunger. Audacious Noble Consort Zheng. Queen Zhao berated, How are you taking care of the fifteenth princess! Noble Consort Zheng anxiously exined, This noble consort has always properly looked after Little Fifteenth. What do you mean, Your Majesty the Queen, Little Fifteenth was born from my womb... Qiao Mu didnt listen any further, nor was she interested in watching the rest of this drama. While carrying the child, she stood up and walked towards the exit of Brilliant Sun Hall. When she passed by the kneeling wet nurse, she coldly gazed at her before sneering, Selling out your master for glory. Take a guess, will your master let you off? The wet nurse looked up at her in shock, and then her entire body started shaking uncontrobly. Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort. Several royal maids came running after her, softly reminding, The official noon banquet hasnt started yet. Did the crown prince consort not see that there were already dark clouds looming over Her Majesty the Queen who was seated in the chief seat? Or was it that the crown prince consort had seen it, yet pretended to not have? She was looking down on Her Majesty the Queen too much, right. Im full. Qiao Mus icy gaze swept across the several royal maids, scaring them into abruptly withdrawing their hands, not daring to stop her anymore. She had never been a person that made herself suffer. Since this Brilliant Sun Hall was so depressing that it made her want to go out to take a breath of fresh air, why did she have to force herself to continue sitting there? This subject will go check on the crown prince consort. Wei Ziqin was worried about her daughter, so she got up with Qiao Lin. After curtsying towards the sullen queen sitting in the chief seat, she then pulled along her daughter and strode outside by taking two steps in ce of two. Ha, how can someone thates from a small household be presentable. She doesnt know a bit of etiquette at all. The female who spoke was twenty-five years old. She was dressed in a ga red jacket with oveppingpels, which was embroidered with flower clusters in a two-tone jade-green and earthy-brown color scheme. The hairpin she was wearing was a rose gem set in gold wiring, grandiosely unting her wealth and status. Her face looked quite gorgeous, but her brows gave her a very harsh look. This was precisely the Mo Kingdoms one and only fourth princess Mo Shuang. She had been married, but she kicked up a row to divorce with her now ex-husband, forcing the pitiful him to death. At present, she was keeping gigolos even though she was supposedly living in widowhood. Although Queen Zhao was angry at the little stoic, she was even more infuriated upon seeing this fourth princess, and she red ferociously at Consort Liu. Why did you bring her too. Consort Liu was precisely the fourth princesss birth mother, and she protested aggrievedly, Your Majesty the Queen, today is the first day of the new year, ording to the rules... Alright, alright. The queen wasnt patient enough to listen to Consort Lius rebuttal, and she dered while gazing coldly at Noble Consort Zheng, This matter, I will report to His Majesty in detail. Since you are unable to take care of the fifteenth princess, then this queen will make a decision for you. What do you want to do? Noble Consort Zheng shouted in rm. On the other hand, when Wei Ziqin chased outside with her younger daughter in tow, she happened to see her eldest daughter carrying a small child and standing beneath the veranda to wait for them. Seeing that her mother and sister followed her out, Qiao Mus icy gaze eased up slightly, and she nodded at them whileforting, Im fine, Mom. You dont need to worry. You child. Wei Ziqin sighed, and then she pulled Qiao Lin along as she walked up to and hugged her eldest daughter. But youre unhappy on the inside. Chapter 848 - Seeing Through with a Glance

Chapter 848: Seeing Through with a nce

This child had been a sharp one from young, so she should have perceived at a nce Her Majesty the Queens displeasure toward her. With Little Fifteenth in her arms, Qiao Mu walked forward while following the meandering cobblestone road. Inside the wilting flower garden that was characteristic of the winter season, only several small flowers that were unafraid of the bitter cold burrowed out of the dirt. Due to the fear that the flowers and trees would mutate, the pce had long undertook an all-out project tob through the various flower gardens. They promptly cut down any strange or exotic flowers and nts, generally growing only the mostmonly seen kinds that had also never mutated before. Mom, Im thinking, whether Ive been too rash with this marriage. Qiao Mu sat on a wooden swing and lightly pushed her toes against the ground. Her body swung up slightly, and she raised her hand to stroke the skinny and frail Little Fifteenth in her embrace. Wei Ziqins eyes were permeated with faint bewilderment and uncertainty. Could it be that her daughter was thinking about backing out? Qiaoqiao, Mom is telling you, Xiao Mo is a good child, so you must not take out your anger on him. Wasnt it unfair to the crown prince? The responsibility for the trouble these Highnesses were stirring up all fell upon him. As an onlooker who saw the situation more clearly than the actors, Wei Ziqin had witnessed how well Xiao Mo, this child, treated her daughter. If he had treated her even the tiniest bit badly, then she would definitely not have agreed to let him marry her daughter. Mom, that wet nurse was one of the queens people. That was to say, this drama was simply what Queen Zhao had arranged to y out. However, with the interference of Noble Lady Ying as a variable, or perhaps, after the inclusion of Noble Lady Ying as a variable, this drama became even more brilliant and interesting. In other words, even without Noble Lady Ying, the wet nurse would have still grandiosely lodged thisint to the queen in front of all the madams and misses. The queen wanted to strip Noble Consort Zhengs custody of her daughter in an ostentatious and highfalutin fashion. Yet Wei Ziqin looked at her daughter in shock. You? How do you know? Qiao Muughed self-deprecatingly before sighing softly. Perhaps, its because I have keen eyes. Sister, youre really awesome! With her face full of admiration, Qiao Lin plunked down on the other swing and swayed back and forth while staring at her sister with a worshipping gaze. Since you can even perceive this, then you certainly wont be at a disadvantage in the future. Sis, Ta! The small child sitting on Qiao Musp parroted with poor enunciation. You have a dad and a mom, yet you are a luckless child without a dad or mom... Qiao Mu stroked Little Fifteenths head while gazing off into the distance. Amidst the withering winter scene, it seemed as if her gaze had settled somewhere far away. As Qiao Lin looked at her sister beside her, she seemed to have a feeling that her sister shouldnt be touched. It was just like at this very moment, her sister was merely a mirage made of bubbles, and she would shatter if touched. Qiaoqiao. Wei Ziqin couldnt stand it the most when this child had on this kind of almost empty and numb expression. After quickly pulling her off the swing, Wei Ziqin immediately hugged her in her embrace while vigorously patting her back. Qiaoqiao, youre Moms daughter. Theres Mom here no matter what happens. Sister, theres also Xiao Liner here too! Xiao Liner will protect you! Qiao Lin also jumped down from the swing, and she stretched out her small, thin arms, doing her best to lift them up and hug her sister from the back. Qiao Mu finally regained her senses, and she couldnt help smiling. What are you doing? Im alright. She was only filled with all sorts of feelings inside her heart. Little Fifteenth burrowed her tiny head out from between the two people, and she peered at this one and that one inplete bewilderment. Qiaoqiao, lets return home! Chapter 849 - I’ll Adjust to You

Chapter 849: Ill Adjust to You

Qiao Mu couldnt helpughing. Mom, why have you gotten willful too? I cant be willful this once when my daughter is unhappy? Wei Ziqin barked petntly. Okay okay okay, then lets go shopping on the streets. Qiao Lin promptly raised both hands and feet in approval. You wish! Immediately afterward, Wei Ziqin raised her hand to swat her younger daughters head. Who would set up a stall to sell things today? As the trio was chatting, some branches nearby shook, and Crown Prince Mo suddenly popped his head out. Brother-in-Law. Qiao Lin happily called out. However, Wei Ziqin swiftly covered up her small mouth. Dont make a racket. Lets go,e over there with Mom. As she spoke, she also stealthily sent her son-inw a look. Immediately, this son-inw cleverly understood his mother-inws meaning: Your wifes in a bad mood! Qiao Mu nced up at Crown Prince Mo before lowering her head again indifferently. Sure enough, she was alienating him with her attitude. Crown Prince Mos heart sank with a thump, and he quickly ran over, stretching out his hands to carry her. p! Qiao Mu warded off his hand neither lightly nor forcefully, and she once again sat back on her swing while carrying Little Fifteenth, not even in the mood to spare him a nce out of the corner of her eye. Qiaoqiao, Ive heard what happened. Youve suffered. With a repentant attitude on his handsome face, Mo Lian hastily took the initiative to make an apology. Rest assured, after the end of this New Years feast, we wonte again if its nothing serious. Is Noble Lady Ying a person you arranged into this. Mo Lians voice abruptly faltered, and he very carefully peered at Qiao Mu. Her? What did she say to you? Shes too clever. Even when intervening midway through, she could even act in concert with your Royal Mother toplete the performance. Qiao Mu abruptly stretched out her hand to fling away the crown princes hand. I wont be adjusting to this kind of life full of schemes and intrigue. Rather than having her scheme against other people, she might cleanly finish off that person directly with her own hands instead... Meanwhile, Mo Lian felt his heart squeezing, and he hastily scooped her into his embrace. You dont have to adjust to it. Let me adjust to you? He restlessly snuggled his head into the crook of her neck. Wherever you go, Ill go. Ill even follow you up into the skies and down into the seas! Its decided then, okay? Qiao Mu was stunned, yet for some reason, half of the resentment that had been stifling her heart had disappeared. She then peeked at him doubtfully. Why do you always give in to me? You are my little emperor darling. What can I do if I dont give in to you? Crown Prince Mo dered as a matter of course. You like to fling away my hand when youre angry, and that makes me feel so hurt inside. The people in your family are too annoying! Qiao Mu suddenly gave him a kick. Its all your dads fault, marrying so many concubines who just look for trouble all day long! Right right, this cant be med on me, its all on my dad. Your concubine mothers are all such troublemakers that its awfully annoying. Isnt that right, in the future, we wont enter the pce nor will we see them. And your mom, her expression when she looks at me, its so freaking stiff and unsightly! Its not like I absolutely have to get married to you! If it wont do, then forget... mfmph! Qiao Mu abruptly stopped talking, since Mo Lian had already aggressively plugged up that rambling small mouth of hers. He simply didnt give her the opportunity to continue speaking. This kisspletely made the little stoic forcibly swallow down all herints. Im telling you, I can admit to any fault, but youre prohibited from saying things like forget it again. Mo Lian furiously bit down heavily on her lips. Yet Qiao Mu screamed, Were you born in the year of the dog! While raising his phoenix eyes, Mo Lian stretched out a finger to lift up her small chin. Chapter 850 - Say Sister-in-Law

Chapter 850: Say Sister-in-Law

Qiaoqiao, I can give in to you and go along with you for anything. However, only this matter is absolutely out of the question. You are mine, mine, and I wont allow you to leave me. His pair of phoenix eyes dyed in ink were enshrouded in a dense profoundness. It seemed as if there were endless whirlpools rotating among the two pitch-ck lotus fires that were leaping up from the bottom of his eyes. All at once, Qiao Mu watched him nkly, spellbound as she stared at his eyes. She touched his face with her small hand and murmured, Mo Lian, in your eyes... Right now, however, Mo Lian refused to hear the little fellow saying things like forget it and lets part with her stoic expression. He didnt wish for her heart that was firmly confined insideyers of ice to once again shrink back into itself bit by bit. In my eyes, its all you. Sighing gently, he then grabbed her small paw to give it a light bite. Punishing you for saying something that you shouldnt. Youre prohibited from saying it again in the future. Qiao Mu pulled back her hand and red at him grumpily. When she lowered her head and saw Little Fifteenth goggling at them curiously with big eyes, she was even more embarrassed. So despicable. She pushed him away with a burning face. Your younger sister is still here. Sis, Ta! Mo Lians face darkened at once, and he eyed the child. Youve called wrong, say Sister-in-Law. What the heck would the child know about a Sister-in-Law? The child only felt that Crown Prince Mo looked very scary with his darkened face, so she quickly snuggled back into this sisters warm embrace before her expression finally eased up. Your dad fathers so many babies, yet he doesnt know to take good care of them. Qiao Mus anger red up again. What a scumbag dad. Mhm, mhm, Dad is really useless. Its still Qiaoqiao whos the best. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Where is your mother sending this child? Mo Lian paused briefly, and then said soon afterwards, Shes sending the child to Zhaoyi He. The State Duke of Qings second wife, ne He, is Zhaoyi Hes aunt. Doesnt she have her own son? Mhm, Sixteenth is younger than Fifteenth by quite a few months. After saying oh, Qiao Mu continued, Starting tomorrow, bring her to my home, and Ill administer eight more acupuncture treatments on her topletely cure her asthma and properly nurse her back to health. Okay. Crown Prince Mo immediately promised cheerfully, and he was so happy inside that he could fly. Wasnt that just to his liking? Now he could see his Darling Qiao every day. After the duo conversed for a while longer, and Qiao Mus mood calmed down, she told him to first return to the Kings Pce. What happened at the noon banquet wasnt anything much, since the main act at night had yet to start. That was the full-scale drama of the traditional court official patrician families against the eight emerging great patrician families. As an actor in the drama, Qiao Mu was already unable to extricate herself! Finally, there were no more hups in the New Years noon banquet in the Brilliant Sun Hall, and the guests behaved appropriately as they partook in the meal. On the surface, they interacted joyously and harmoniously with happyughter and cheerful voices, seemingly having already thrown the various awkward incidents that had urred early in the morning out of their minds. Noble Consort Zheng wasnt absent either. No matter how much she was burning with anger on the inside, she still stayed in her seat and tastelessly chewed on some food. It could be seen that Noble Consort Zhengs smile was a bit forced. There actually wasnt much meaning in her bracing herself to keep sitting there. After all, the people around her were afraid of touching the lioness tail, nor did they dare to speak with her. For the very first time, Noble Consort Zheng experienced the feeling of being ostracized from the social circle. Rage burned in her heart, and just as the noon banquet ended, she found an excuse that she still had matters to attend to at Sophora Flower Pce and left in a hurry. Queen Zhao didnt stop her, merely sweeping her a cold nce out of the corner of her eye as her lips curled up into a sneer. Chapter 851 - Animosity

Chapter 851: Animosity

After one oclock in the afternoon, people from the eight great patrician families started entering the pce in session. At the same time, the people from the Luo Family Troupe were also let in from the side gate to prepare for the start of the opera at 1:30. Everyone was smoothly making their way toward Clearwater Fine Park. When the madams with mandates heard that the Luo Family Troupe had been invited this time around, they instantly became a bit more interested. On the other hand, since the nobledies didnt really like watching operas, the elders had the maidservants follow their misses as they strolled about Clearwater Fine Park on their own. Recently, the Luo Family Troupe had be all the rage in the capital. This was particrly so during the new year, when all the great patrician families wanted to hold banquets, which couldnt dispense with hiring a theatrical troupe to put on a show with operas and acrobatics . Those smaller patrician families werent even able to invite the Luo Family Troupe. Qiao Mu naturally didnt have much interest in watching operas, and when she queried Wei Ziqin for her opinion, Wei Ziqin also shunned it. Being born in a vige, Mom cant stand this kind of sentimental nonsense where they fuss about imaginary illnesses. Besides, Wei Ziqin wasnt so dumb as to insist on sitting among that group of nobledies. She would most likely be disdained anyways, so why bother butting in on their fun? Then Mom cane with us back to the Eastern Pce to rest for a while. Last night, she didnt sleep well from the noisy firecrackers going off the entire night, so she wanted to go take an afternoon nap at the Eastern Pce. As the trio were headed towards the outside of the Brilliant Sun Hall, they soon encountered three others before they could walk too far. The moment Wei Ziqin saw them, she recognized the older woman as the madam of the Royal Colleges assistant chancellor, ne Zhuang. Meanwhile, the two females behind her with gentle and refined bearings were the eldest prince consort Shu Quan and the Shu Familys fourth miss Shu Hui. These two daughters were what Madam ne Zhuang took the most pride in for all her life. The eldest was able and virtuous, and after getting married to the eldest prince, they made an affectionate couple that treated each other with mutual respect. This younger one was even more beautiful, not to mention that she was modest and courteous, sweet-tempered and filial. Ever since hering-of-age hairpin ceremony, the matchmaker had worn out the doorstep with offers of marriage, exemplifying the saying that a family with a perfect daughter would be sought after by a hundred families. Shu Hui was 18 this year and of marriageable age. Recently, there were even signs that Her Majesty the Queen was picking her as a daughter-inw. If the Shu Familys fourth miss became conferred as the crown princes side consort, it would be a colossal benefit to the Shu Family. Nominally speaking, she would be merely a side consort, but that was still the crown princethe person that the king, the queen, and even the queen dowager doted on dearly. Besides, even now, the crown prince hadnt gotten intimate with anyone yet, so their familys fourth miss would be in a favorable position to seek favor after entering the Eastern Pce. With her intelligence, was it even possible for her not to obtain favor? The Shu Family trio was just preparing to head to the opera theater in Clearwater Fine Park. They didnt expect that they would bump into the Qiao Family trio that just so happened toe out along the way. Madam Shus expression instantly turned a bit unsightly. A few days ago, the crown prince consort had turned down her eldest daughters invitation to her banquet to admire the plum blossoms. This made her very displeased, and she even scolded the crown prince consort so many times in her heart for not giving a sh*t even though they extended a wee. Although Quaner had tried calming her down, she was still a bit incensed. Furthermore, during the noon banquet earlier, she had personally scrutinized the eldest Miss Qiaos behavior. It made her even more certain that this youngdy hade from a country vige ofmoners, which was why she miserably failed to see therger picture. Thinking of how such a littless would be trampling her well-educated, sensible, and graceful younger daughter underfoot, she was unconvinced no matter how she thought about it. If it werent for the king suddenly issuing a royal edict, conferring the eldest Miss Qiao as the crown prince consort, it would still be unknown whom this position of crown prince consort belonged to. Seeing that her mother had raised her head up high like a gamecock, intending to walk directly past the trio from the Qiao Family, Shu Quan hastily pulled her mothers sleeve before affably giving Qiao Mu a salute. Crown Prince Consort. Madam Qiao, Second Miss Qiao. Chapter 852 - The Crown Prince Consort Never Squabbles with Others

Chapter 852: The Crown Prince Consort Never Squabbles with Others

When other people were courteous, Qiao Mu would naturally be courteous too, and she even returned a semi-salute with a nod of her head. Eldest Prince Consort. Madam Shu. Wei Ziqin took the lead to greet ne Zhuang. With a bit of contempt in her expression, Madam ne Zhuang insincerely responded, So its Madam Qiao. Shu Quan yanked the hem of her mothers jacket, and the expression on her delicate and pretty face slightly sunk. To smooth things over, she exined to the Qiao Family trio with a smile, We were just preparing to head to the stage at Clearwater Fine Park. Where is Crown Prince Consort headed to... Qiao Lin pursed her small mouth, and she deliberately dered loudly in a fit of childishness, Were waiting for Brother-in-Law to fetch us. Liner. After patting the back of her daughters hand and pulling her to her side, Wei Ziqin then nodded lightly at the displeased Madam ne Zhuang. My youngest daughter spoke carelessly, so would Madam Shu please pay no mind. However, Madam ne Zhuang gave a harrumph before jeering with an artificial smile, Then you can just wait here. Until His Highness has the time toe fetch you! Madam Shu particrly emphasized the word fetch, as if mocking the trio from the Qiao Family for their wishful thinking. It was obvious that it was impossible. At this moment, His Highness was still in the Kings Pce socializing with the royal courts high-ranking civil and military officials, so how could he have the leisure toe fetch them from the Brilliant Sun Hall? And they had the nerve to think of such a thing! Small households had no breeding to speak of! This time, the contempt in the depths of Madam Shus eyes truly gushed out, ringly obvious to the Qiao Family trios eyes. Due to her young and aggressive mindset characteristic of a little girl, Qiao Lin was immediately enraged. You really shouldnt doubt me! My brother-inw will be here shortly! Liner. Seeing that her daughter was getting into a temper, Wei Ziqins head also started swelling, and she hastily grasped her daughters small hand. Its fine, its fine. Qiao Lin just couldnt stand other people belittling her mom. This whoever Madam Shu was just like an arrogant peacock, looking down her nose at other people! Mom. On the other end, Shu Quan was incredibly embarrassed. She repeatedly tugged at her mothers sleeve, yet Madam Shu flung her hand away in a fit of pique. Humph. Madam ne Zhuang swept Qiao Lin a displeased nce while assuming an air of superiority. Madam Qiao, daughters should be educated from young. Look at our familys Shu Hui. Even Her Majesty the Queen constantly praises her etiquette and bearing for all being in ordance with the standard. Looking at your second misss situation, if you want to find a better indoctrinating nanny, I have a good rmendation here. Otherwise, when she gets older in two more years, who knows if shell be able to find a husband. Qiao Lins small face was immediately flushed red in anger. Wei Ziqin was also so infuriated that her body trembled all over. Without saying anything further, Qiao Mu flew up and pped Madam Shus face. Ah! Madam Shu didnt expect that the crown prince consort would suddenly bestow her with a p in the face, and the sound immediately attracted many gazes. Madam Shu felt that she hadpletely lost all her self-respect and pride! Not only was she the madam of the great Royal Colleges assistant chancellor, but she was also born into a family of schrs. Yet today, the Qiao Family trio had ced her in an extremely awkward situation. Yet Qiao Mu didnt stop her pping. Wanting it to blow over with just a single p? Not an option! Qiao Mu didnt even feel like wasting her breath on this Madam Shu, and she directly bestowed her with two more sound ps. This caused Madam Shu to copse to the ground, stammering with gasping yelps while terror suffused her gaze. During the noon banquet, when the crown prince consort bickered with Wu Hongmo, it was only her manner that was a bit intolerably aggressive. When she fought for real, other people simply didnt need to think of interfering! Look at how the crown prince consort was punching and kicking Madam Shu like a sandbag. Which of the madams anddies passing by dared to stop her? Chapter 853 - How Could You Let the Crown Prince Consort Personally Make a Move?

Chapter 853: How Could You Let the Crown Prince Consort Personally Make a Move?

You! Madam Shu finally managed to brace herself and steady her figure with great difficultly, but her face was quivering incessantly. All the hackles on Shu Quans body had raised up, and she was so strung up that she had slightly curled up her fingers. She grabbed hold of her mother, whose cheeks had both swollen up, and hastily apologized to Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort, my sincerest apologies, my mother drank too much wine during the noon banquet, so her brain is still a bit muddle-headed. Youre the one that drank too much wine! Madam Shu was totally unappreciative and flung away her daughters hand. She pointed at Wei Ziqin with her finger and hollered, The daughters brought up by a vige woman are each more uncouth and barbaric than the next! Are you all dead? How could you let the crown prince consort strike by herself? A stern shout suddenly came from behind the Qiao Family trio. The moment this shout reached Shu Quan, she felt like her scalp was about to explode. Meanwhile, the hidden guards who were observing in secret automatically gave a groan before hastily swarming out. They cut to the chase and lifted up Madam Shu, whose hair had loosened from her disorderly hairpins, beating her up violently. Madam Shu screamed miserably without stopping, while the spectating madams anddies were all bbergasted. Whats the use of having you guys follow the crown prince consort? Hmph, actually needing the crown prince consort to personally make a move. Mo Lian walked over with a cold expression. He then turned his gaze and hastily asked, Mom, whats wrong? Who infuriated my mom this badly? The moment the crown prince finished speaking, the surroundings were absolutely silent. All the madams anddies present who were still originally watching the scene inwardly moaned in their minds, resenting themselves for doing so. Your Highness. As if in a panic, the fourth miss Shu Hui suddenly knelt down and wept prettily while pleading on her mothers behalf, Mother only had a small quarrel with the crown prince consorts mother, and it didnt concern anything important. It was the crown prince consort who suddenly made a move... The crown princes gaze that suddenlynded on her was really cold! Shu Huis heart trembled fiercely, and her neck also shrunk while her pupils involuntarily dted. Fourth Sister. The eldest prince consort shouted to stop her, resentful that Shu Hui had failed to meet expectations, before quicklying forward to salute the crown prince. Your Highness, my mother drank a bit too much wine during the noon banquet, causing her to be somewhat muddle-headed. Please pardon her for offending the crown prince consort. My familys Liner is merely twelve, yet she had fingers pointed at her and was cursed that she wouldnt be able to find a husband! Are these the words a drunk would say? Wei Ziqin was so incensed that her body shook all over. She had never seen such a vicious woman, making a joke out of her daughters marriage upon not liking what she heard. A shrew. The crown prince was enraged, and the surroundings instantly turned into deathly silent. Why did Assistant Chancellor Shu marry such a shrew? Madam Shu copsed to the ground in fright. After having been beaten up ck and blue by Qiao Mu and the hidden guards, even the slits of her eyes couldnt be found, let alone discerning her expression at this moment. Shu Hui was also shivering all over in fright, kneeling there without daring to move at all. Only Shu Quan braced herself to exim, Y-Your Highness! W-Will you please use discretion in your speech. If the crown princebeled her mother as a shrew, then her mothers reputation in this lifetime would be ruined. At this moment, Shu Quan truly was ovee with extreme regret. Why wasnt she able to hold back her mother, whose mouth had no filter? Did Mother still think that this was the same as dealing with those concubines in their own home? Someone, throw Madam Shu out of here. In the future, she is prohibited from entering the pce without special decree! The crown prince dered coldly, not even sparing Madam ne Zhuang a shred of pride. In all the New Years feasts, Madam Shu was the first person to be thrown out by the crown princes order. In the future, how could Madam Shu go out to see others? How was Madam ne Zhuang, copsed on the floor, willing to leave? Chapter 854 - Issuing a Decree

Chapter 854: Issuing a Decree

Madam Shu had wept until her snot and tears were stered to her face. At this moment, her image was totally destroyed! Two eunuchs came forward and directly picked her up from the floor. They each took her by the arm, propping her up as they headed out of the Brilliant Sun Hall. However, Madam Shu was stomping her two legs while releasing incessant shrieks, and she was making such a huge scene that even Queen Zhao couldnt pretend to not have heard her. Queen Zhao walked over with Elderly Nanny Huaxuan, Nanny Qing, as well as several royal maids, and she couldnt help but feel her head hurting when she saw such a standoff. Your Majesty the Queen, Your Majesty the Queen. In ast-ditch struggle, Madam Shu wanted to throw herself at the queen, yet the two eunuchs were holding her down unwaveringly. Crown Prince, this is? Queen Zhao had actually long known that the crown prince consort and the mother and daughter duo from the Shu Family had gotten into a quarrel, but she just wanted to see how much fighting strength the Shu Family duo possessed. Yet looking at the tragic sight of their crushing defeat now, they werepletely not the Qiao Family trios match. More precisely, they couldnt vie with the crown prince consort in even the slightest. Drag them away! The crown prince waved his hand impatiently. Queen Zhao didnt stop him either, so everyone just stared on nkly as Madam Shu, who now looked like a beggar, was dragged away while screaming crazily. Shu Huis small face involuntarily turned ghastly pale. She could neither remain there, nor could she leave, so she pitifully raised her head to look at Queen Zhao. Throw her out together as well. The crown prince pointed at the ashen-faced Shu Hui. Queen Zhaos expression instantly changed. My royal son. Crown Prince Mo turned to look at Queen Zhao, and he directly dered in anger, Royal Mother, if this sons wife has to suffer grievances in your Brilliant Sun Hall every time, then this son wont dare bring her over in the future! Queen Zhao wore a sullen expression, but she also couldnt help being anxious. Nonsense! How did Royal Mother let her suffer a grievance? Wasnt it just a small quarrel with the Shu Family? Its all a misunderstanding. This crown prince consort was too finicky. Queen Zhao felt displeased. Madam Shu pointed straight at my mother, cursing that my sister wouldnt be able to get married. Does the queen want to hear it for herself? Qiao Mu questioned coldly. Queen Zhaos heart sank with a thump, and she secretly scolded Madam Shu for not knowing how to conduct herself. She smiled with difficulty as she consoled, Crown Prince Consort, youve suffered a grievance. Royal Mother will properlypensate you. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu said frostily, Compensation is not needed. However, I hope that Your Majesty the Queen will properly discipline Madam Shu as a warning, so that she wont view the sky from the bottom of a well and not know the immensity of heaven. Royal Mother, issue a decree to send an indoctrinating nanny over to Madam Shu. Have her relearn social etiquette and ceremony anew for three months, in case she boasts how well-disciplined she is every time she meets someone. Crown Prince Mo grasped Queen Zhaos arm and swayed it back and forth. Looking at her son, Queen Zhao waspletely helpless against him. If she issued such a decree, that would make Madam Shu a publicughing-stock of the capital! Madam Shu had always bragged how she had educated a pair of remarkable youngdies, yet she had to relearn discipline anew at her advanced age. This truly was sarcastic. But if she didnt go along with her son today, it seemed like he wouldnt be able to swallow this grievance. After weighing the matter over in her mind multiple times, Queen Zhao still felt that her son was more important. She was afraid that her treasured son really wouldnte to the Brilliant Sun Hall in the future, so she issued a queens decree to the Shu Family. When the badly battered Madam Shu received this decree, she felt as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt from out of the blue, and she made a fuss over wanting to hang herself. Of course, this was all ater part of the story. When it was finally time for the evening banquet, Qiao Mu, who was full of energy after her nap, followed Crown Prince Mo into Clearwater Fine Park. Evening fell rather earlier in the winter, so the night luminous pearls among the flowers had already lit up, illuminating their surroundings into an ethereal setting. The crown prince and the crown prince consort are here! With this announcement, all the people from the eight great patrician families inside the brightly-lit audience hall simultaneously turned to look at the entrance. Chapter 855 - The Eight Great Patrician Families Congregate

Chapter 855: The Eight Great Patrician Families Congregate

So many pairs of eyes simultaneously cast their gazes at the crown prince and crown prince consort. Friendly, admiring, hostile, and probing gazes intertwined as they converged upon the two people. There were even two waves of hidden energy that stealthily rushed at the two people in the blink of an eye. Those with weaker focus would certainly stumble from the hidden energys impact. That would amount to a breach of etiquette in the pce hall, as well as losing out in front of the eight great patrician families. However, it was unfortunate that the one they were plotting against was the crown prince, a figure whose cultivation was as unfathomable as the depths of the sea. As a result, two faint sounds of bacsh could be heard, and two figures swiftly bounded away from their seats. The cushions under their butts exploded with a bang at once, and the cotton stuffing flew everywhere. The normal people looked over cluelessly, while the cultivators were inwardly apprehensive. It was two people from the Hong Family who had made this probing move. Mo Lian already knew the identities of the two people with a sweep of his eye. Because of the previous Hong Yaowei incident, he had already ordered people to gather the information of all the people in the Hong Estate. These two people were precisely the two sons of the Hong Familys eldest branch: Hong Riwei and Hong Daowei. Suddenly, the sound of uproariousughter could be heard. Duan Yue, who had cocked his head as he looked at those two diposed Hong Family brothers from five or six tables away, clicked his tongue andmented, Oh my, wanting to plot against someone else with just this bit of lousy cultivation. Youd better take a hike. At this, Hong Riwei and Hong Daoweisplexions instantly flushed into the color of a pigs liver. Mo Lian coldly eyed the two people from the Hong Family before walking forward while holding Qiao Mus small hand. Along the way, they had to pass before the royal courts senior officials and the eight great patrician families seats in session. The left side was reserved for the royal courts high-ranking officials and their family members. Conversely, the right side was reserved for the eight great patrician families. Of course, there was also a hierarchy to the eight great patrician families seating arrangements, as well. At the head of the pack were the talisman patrician family: the Mu n; the concealed weapon and reconnaissance patrician family: the Duan n; and the elixirs patrician family: the Qin Estate. Following these families were the patrician family that made a name for itself with its medical expertise: the Dou n, and then the smelting and mining patrician families: the Wu n and the Hong n. While the forging patrician families: the Fan n and the Qiao n; brought up the rear. Thats correct, even in Qiao Mus past life, the Qiao ns main family was considered one of the great patrician families. When the main familys patriarch, Qiao Dongbo, saw Qiao Zhongbang and his family, he had gone up to greet them. However, Qiao Zhongbang didnt look too pleased. Upon seeing Qiao Mu at this moment, Qiao Dongbo excitedly stood up from his seat. However, before he could even try to exchange greetings with Qiao Mu, he waspletely interrupted by the Hong Family brothers probing attack. Qiao Mus icy gaze swept over Qiao Dongbo without pausing at all. She practically recognized everyone from the main family, but she didnt want to acknowledge a single one of them at all. All of a sudden Qiao Mus gaze settled on the people beside Qiao Dongbo. More precisely, she had locked onto a 23-year-old man dressed in a white cheongsam who had a gentle smile on his lips. Her breathing changed in an instant, so suddenly that it was difficult for Crown Prince Mo not to notice. Just like that, her footsteps slowed down, and Mo Lian naturally also stopped, as well. He followed her gaze and saw a young man who nodded lightly back at him with a smile on his lips. Qiao Mus arctic gaze fixed unwaveringly on the man just like that. This abnormal, deep stare attracted the attention of everyone nearby, even the king and queen who were sitting far away in the chief seats of the main hall. Even though the white-robed young man didnt understand the situation, he still stood up with a smile and greeted the two people with a salute. Chapter 856 - Caught Off Guard

Chapter 856: Caught Off Guard

Duan Yue cocked his head with a stunned gaze as he nced at Qiao Mu. Miss Qiaos attentive gaze was too focused, right! It really made one moody! Sitting near Duan Yue were precisely the two young sirs from the Qin Estate. At this moment, Eldest Young Master Qin was propping his chin with one hand, and he turned his head aside to look at his younger brother, inquiring with his gaze: Is it? However, Second Young Master Qin simply pressed his lips together tightly without uttering a word. On the other hand, Eldest Young Master Qin suddenly eased up his brows and smiled. Looking at his younger brothers moody expression, he could confirm with one hundred percent certainty. That dear little girl who had suddenly disappeared from the Qin Estate, leaving only the fake name of Mu Xiao Bao, was definitely the crown prince consort in front of them. Tsk tsk tsk. After not seeing her for so many days, Mu Xiao Baos appearance really went through aplete makeover, taking people by pleasant surprise. Oh, she was still a stoic face though. This really was her signature trademark, so easy to remember! After halting in front of the white-robed young man, Qiao Mu didnt budge even after that young manpleted his salute. What was the situation? The crown prince consorts gaze was too piercing! The young man was almost unable to maintain the gentle smile on his lips. Because of Qiao Mus stare, gazes from all directions converged on his body. Even with the young mansposure, he was still unable to withstand several harsh gazes that were directed at him. Fan Qiuhe... Qiao Mu murmured before she suddenly smiled without any forewarning. When she broke into a smile after speaking in her gtinous and sweet voice that almost bordered on a raving, it was as if luxuriant flowers fully blossomed on the snowy summit of a precipitous icy mountain. F*ck! The crown prince and Duan Yue were probably yelling this in their minds... Qiaoqiao actually smiled while looking at a male stranger?? The crown princes stabbing gaze was like a tangible sharp de as itnded on the white-robed young man. On the other end, Duan Yue, the two young sirs from the Qin Family, Second Dou, Sixth Zheng, etc., also all converged on Fan Qiuhe. If a persons gaze could cut him apart, Fan Qiuhe felt as if he had already been dismembered by those young sirs gazes now. Ha, ha ha! Crown Prince Consort, youve gone over the top! Fan Qiuhes smile stiffened on his lips. He had to admit that the littledy before his eyes was truly too pretty. Even if he were a blockhead, ripples couldnt resist surfacing in his heart when she smiled at him. However, smiling at him right now equaled tying him to a stake and roasting him over a bonfire! Look at those surrounding peoples gazes, they were probably thinking of devouring him, right! The king had straightened his clothes and sat up properly, while Queen Zhaos lips were tightlypressed together. The senior officials family members on the other side of the hall were also whispering into each others ears. It was when the hall had fallen into such a silence that Qiao Mus figure abruptly moved! She agilely leaped forward, and under everyones stupefied gazes, she kicked at the short table in front of Fan Qiuhe with a boom. Mo Lian was practically caught off guard, and the corner of his eye jerked. He absolutely couldnt have imagined that the little fellow would, in this situation... Cough cough! Suddenly charge up to smash things... It was simply beyond all expectations! The wine cup in Eldest Young Master Qins hand rolled onto the short table with a ng, and his pair of seductive eyes revealed a hint of disbelief. She really went up to beat him just like that! After contrasting himself, who had been pped by the little fellow in private, with Fan Qiuhe, who was cutting a sorry figure in public right now, Eldest Young Master Qin suddenly roared inughter. Sure enough, in this world, no situation could ever be the most tragic; it could only be more tragic, hahahahaha! Fan Qiuhe was forced backward by Qiao Mus sudden kick. However, he couldnt prevent that short table from smashing heavily at his feet after flipping several times in mid-air. Chapter 857 - Attacking, Just Like That

Chapter 857: Attacking, Just Like That

The soup and drinks sshed at his feet, as well as two people from the Fan Family beside him who jumped up with shocked expressions. Yet the little fellow was not finished. She directly drew out her ferule and flung a streak of fire in Fan Qiuhes direction. With a hiss, the streak of fire shot straight for Fan Qiuhes feet like a writhing snake, about to slither up his legs. Fan Qiuhe was greatly rmed, and he hastily activated his defensive shield to resist this streak of fire. Everyone could hear a sizzle, and they saw that a corner of Fan Qiuhes robe had already caught on fire. That raging fire was especially fearsome, burning the hem of Fan Qiuhes robe to ashes upon contact. Decisively pulling off his outer robe, Fan Qiuhe flung it to the floor before retreating backwards. At this moment, the defensive mystic weapon in his hand had already activated,enveloping his entire body within. When he looked up again, he could no longer maintain his smiling face, and he looked like sh*t... He saw the crown prince consort step lightly onto the flipped table with a figure as lithe as a swallow, chasing after him like a shadow. She then raised the ferule up high and fiercely shouted, Wrathful Dragon sh! A gigantic wave of mystic energy that rose up to the skies erupted from her body before converging on the ferule. A mystic energy maelstrom that took the shape of a dragons head charged down on him! F*ck Everyone was in tears on the inside! Wasnt this a freaking banquet to entertain the eight great patrician families? Why was the opening so electrifying! As for the king and Queen Zhao, who were sitting high up in the chief seats of the main hall, their eyelids were twitching continuously as they watched this attack about tond on the head of thisd from the Fan Family. In his anxiousness, the king bounced up from his dragon throne and hastily shouted, Crown Prince Consort! Boom! A powerful attack containing the strength of a level-12 mystic cultivator smashed heavily into Fan Qiuhes defensive mystic weapon. Fan Qiuhe only felt the vital energy and blood in his chest churning, and he almost couldnt hold himself back from vomiting a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the defensive mystic weapon helped him ward off more than half of the attack power, or else the consequences would have been unthinkable! Why in the world was this crown prince consort out to kill upon seeing him? Fan Qiuhes gaze trembled as his defensive shield suddenly cracked and fell apart in the blink of an eye. He tugged at the corner of his mouth with difficulty, wanting to disy a decent smile. But he really was f*cking unable to smile at the moment! Qiao Mu abruptly flung her hand, and the people from the Fan Family and Qiao Family, who had originally moved quickly to the side because of the battle, hollered Wah! as they stepped backwards again in utter horror. They saw a cyan little chick fly towards Fan Qiuhe with a swoosh, when all of a sudden, it manifested its humongous true form with outspread wings and let out a shrill cry. It opened its beak, and a ruthless shower of icicles sprayed over at Fan Qiuhe. Heer, watch out! At the moment of imminent peril, an elder abruptly rushed over, grabbing his arm and pushing him behind himself. Then, he lowered his palms and roared, Tiger Form Fist! Boom! An explosive mystic technique warded off Qingluans mouthful of frigid ice. However, the persons arms were instantly frostbitten uponing into contact with the ice, turning into a bluish-purple color. Fourth Elder! Fan Qiuhe was greatly rmed on the spot. Crown Prince Consort! How could Queen Zhao still sit still? She also abruptly jumped up from her seat and sternly looked at Qiao Mu with a severe gaze. Haha. Qiao Musughter was extremely peculiar. She only used her glutinous and monotone voice to enunciate Haha, and it wasnt that she wasughing at the moment... Chapter 858 - Old Grudges

Chapter 858: Old Grudges

It was as if the mystic energy in Qiao Mus body was burning up as it roared wrathfully with all its might. Meanwhile, the temperature around Qiao Mu fell rapidly, making the people around her savor the feeling of falling into an ice pit. It was as if the littledy before them had personally torn open the gates of hell from where she was standing in the deepest pit of the underworld, smiling at you with a super bizarre gaze. Mo Lian only felt as if his heart had gone numb from the cold. His eyes could almost see one thickyer of ice after another swiftly manifesting around the littledy and trapping her within. Qingluan spread its wings and screeched at Fan Qiuhe from up close. Fan Qiuhe raised up his arms and crossed them before his forehead in defense. He had originally thought he was going to get pelted with iced water, but nothing happened even after a long time. Fan Qiuhe cautiously put down his arms, after which he was taken aback in shock by Qiao Mu, who had floated over like a phantom in front of him at some point in time. Crown Prince Consort! Fan Qiuhe almost fell down on his butt. Do you see this dagger? Qiao Mu aloofly summoned an ordinary dagger from her inner world, and she caressed it lovingly like a prized divine weapon, one stroke after another. It was even to the extent that her pupils emitted an almost wicked radiance. She suddenly aimed for Fan Qiuhes heart with the dagger. Hey! Crown Prince Consort! Although Fourth Elders arms were frostbitten, he still managed to sh towards Fan Qiuhe in time with a bellow. Dont worry, I have great patience. Qiao Mu pressed the chilly dagger against Fan Qiuhes face. Her face, which was as lustrous and white as jade, closed in as well, and as she gazed at Fan Qiuhes abruptly widened eyes from a mere hairs breadth away, she whispered softly, You wont die that easily. Just like the me from back then, crawling in the dark... like a putrid and rotting living corpse. After losing all my limbs, I was only able to use my head and body to move, like a pitiful, quivering, feeble vermin. Hahahahaha! I will definitely give you a death you will never forget... Her voice seemed close yet distant as it echoed in Fan Qiuhes ear, on the verge of sleeptalking. It was so velvety that it made ones heart tremble uncontrobly. Fan Qiuhe suddenly felt that the dagger on his cheek had withdrawn. Qiaoqiao. The crown prince abruptly scooped her into his embrace. It was then that that bone-chilling feeling of falling into the abyss suddenly vanished. Qiao Mu turned around and blinked her pretty, glistening eyes. The abnormal expression on her face gradually disappeared, turning back into that rigid stoic face. The surroundings were so silent that one could hear a pin drop. After having witnessed the crown prince consort angrily denouncing the Vassal King Consort of Annan and brutally thrashing Madam Shu, the nobledies and young misses kept calm at this strange sight, so the expressions on their faces werent as bizarre as that of the royal courts high-ranking officials. So much for the Fan n of the eight great patrician families. After I hit the young one, the old one impatiently jumps out to take the blow! Qiao Mu pursed her small lips and scoffed. Naturally, the expressions on the Fan Familys people were extremely unsightly, with all sorts of colors alternating on their faces. Ha, ha! The king exhaled a sigh before automatically letting out two awkward chortles. He then coughed and remarked, Crown Prince Consort, uh, is full of youthful vigor. It is indeed improper to so readilypare notes. Cough, youre young, youre young, ah, so its inevitable that you wont be attentive enough to guests. Please, will everyone from the Fan Family not take this to heart! Sit, sit, everyone take a seat. A load of bullsh*t! Everyone from the Fan Family was in a rage. The crown prince consort had clearly executed a killing move earlier! Chapter 859 - Presenting a Tribute

Chapter 859: Presenting a Tribute

A killing move, a killing move, got it? A killing move that could im a persons life anytime and anywhere! The king actually spouted such bullsh*t, saying that the crown prince consort was full of youthful vigor and liked topare notes with other people? Comparing notes your *ss. Would that require zealously driving the other person to death? Ahahaha. Meanwhile, the king kept chortling awkwardly as he tried to smooth things over with the Fan Family. It wasnt until Queen Zhao cast him a nce and ordered a junior royal maid to rece the Fan Familys short tables that the king realized the crown prince consort hadnt flipped the tables over with her kick, but had instead jolted them to powder from her mystic aftershock. Ah, haha! The king could only continue his awkward chortles to cover up his embarrassment. Cough cough! This freaking oddball crown prince consort! It was simply baffling how shetched onto the young sir from the Fan Family without letting go! It made him so embarrassed now. Qiaoqiao, did you get hurt? As if no one else were present, Crown Prince Mo led Qiao Mu to their seats before repeatedly examining her small hand. As Qiao Mu shook her small head, she reached out to stroke the little chick that was lying in her arms. The two peoples seats were located at the head of the officials seats. Mu Qianqian and her mothers table were located behind and to the side of the Mu Familys patriarch Mu Boming. If disregarding Mu Bomings table, it could be said that they were practically seated across from the crown prince and Qiao Mu. Her eyes could practically spit out fiery mes of jealousy. On what basis! A vige girl was actually able to obtain His Highness the Crown Princes doting affection and inexplicably rise up to be the crown prince consort. When she recalled how the crown prince punished her during the small banquet before the new year because of this b*tch, to the point that her mouth festered, Mu Qianqians soft maiden heart couldnt stop hurting and shattering. Why was His Highness the Crown Prince treating Qianqian like this! We have the pleasure of gathering everyone together today, allowing Us to admire the eight great patrician families chivalrous heroes. We will first make a toast to all the heroes. It was only then that the eight great patrician families, as well as all the civil and military officials, stood up together and responded with a Thank you, Your Majesty. After using his hand to beckon for everyone to sit down, the king said with a smile, We have heard that Family Head Mu is aplished in his talisman-inscription technique. The protective talismans that he produces can court luck and avoid disaster, as well as dissolve misfortune and cmities. It can even save ones life at critical moments. Hence, as long as they appear in the Trade Union, theyll get snapped up. Your Majesty is exaggerating. Even though Mu Boming looked to be in his early thirties, he was actually already 50 years old. The king looked at him with hints of admiration and envy in his gaze. Look at what the other person was like at 50 years old, yet look at himself! He was only two to three years older than the other person, yet there was noparison to be made between their appearances! Sure enough, the Mu n was a great patrician family. They must secretly have some kind of talisman that could preserve ones youthful looks. It wasnt until Queen Zhao coughed lightly that the king returned to the present after letting his imagination run wild. Upon looking down, he found out that Mu Boming was handing over a silk brocade bag. Ah, quickly, quickly bring it up! The king hastily urged. Gong Changan bowed and walked down the steps. After using both hands to pick up the silk brocade bag that Mu Boming was handing over, he then rapidly walked back up and presented it to the king. Mu Boming said with a smile, This is just a little something to show my respect. These are two advanced-level protective talismans that this one personally inscribed. After activating the talisman with a drop of blood, it can guarantee for seven days and nights that evil spirits wont dare advance an inch. Itll also court luck and avoid disaster, draw on advantages and avoid disadvantages, as well as dispel any forbidden curses cast by a curse practitioner. This one is specially presenting these talismans to His Majesty and Her Majesty the Queen. After Mu Boming made his exnation, a faint look of delight immediately appeared on the king and queens faces. The royal concubines around them, along with Noble Consort Zheng, looked on enviously. Chapter 860 - Having No Sense of Shame

Chapter 860: Having No Sense of Shame

Wasnt that the protective talisman that even a thousand taels of gold couldnt purchase during the peaceful times of the past, not to mention now in these turbulent times? It was said that after carrying the protective talisman that Great Master Mu produced, no ghosts, evil creatures, or spirits would dare approach within a few feet of them. Otherwise, they would be pulverized by the talisman energy on the protective talisman. The king and the queen had both heard the crown prince say that a curse practitioner had appeared in the Mo Kingdom capital. Therefore, the fact that Mu Boming presented such a timely gift of two protective talismans that could dispel forbidden curses simply made the king and queen all too pleased. Family Head Mu, you have performed an excellent deed. The king nodded continuously while chuckling. Someonee quickly, We want to reward Family Head Mu handsomely. Thank you, Your Majesty. Mu Boming bowed in a neither obsequious nor supercilious fashion. Qiaoqiao, how is that talisman? The crown prince whispered quietly into Qiao Mus ear. Nothing great about it. Qiao Mu said aloofly as she repeatedly spooned the mincemeat into her small bowl. Ill do it for you. Seeing how her small hands were so busy, he quickly picked up her bowl while asking secretly, Those really are advanced-level protective talismans? They are. Qiao Mu fiddled with her small hands as she said indifferently, But my blue intermediate-level protective talisman inscribed on ebony canst for 12 days after activation. Do you want? Qiao Mu took back the small soup bowl from his hands and sipped a mouthful with the spoon. Its just not too useful. Crown Prince Mo nodded continuously. Qiao Mu then took out two from her inner world and tossed them at him. I drew them for fun. Mo Lian beamed at her. Qiaoqiao, even so, what you drew for fun is better than what Family Head Mu drew. Qiao Mu swept Mu Boming a sidelong nce, and when she saw that he had already returned to his seat after presenting the talismans, she then evaluated, Family Head Mus talisman-drawing technique is still pretty good. Its only that I had an additional minor fortuitous encounter. If it werent for the fact that the Golden Talisman Jade Tome included vast talisman methods and was thus always able to give her pointers, she would only be a rookie talisman practitioner if she were to learn from that talisman patrician family. When she thought of this, she felt grateful to this ancient tome in her heart. Mo Lians lips turned up slightly, and his mood finally improved somewhat. Seeing that the little one beside him had returned to her original state, his tightly squeezed heart finally rxed a bit. Qiaoqiao herself was probably unaware that the her from earlier was truly quite frightening. When those pitch-ck eyes, enshrouded with a dense ck fog, fixed on Fan Qiuhe, there was no one who would think that she was joking. We heard that ten days after the Lantern Festival[1], the eight great patrician families will be holding apetition. That is correct. Mu Boming replied with a smile. Meanwhile, Qiao Dongbo, who was in a state of excitement, had been gazing at Qiao Mu in both shock and pleasant surprise ever since she first attacked. It was only until now that Qiao Dongbo slowly recovered from his excited mood in a daze. If the Qiao ns main family obtained such a genius blessed by the heavens, would they need to fear losing thepetition between the eight great patrician families after the Lantern Festival? Bearing this in mind, Qiao Dongbos face lit up with delight as he stood up, cupping his hands toward the king. My king, my humble self is Qiao Dongbo, the patriarch of the Qiao n. The crown prince consorts granduncle from the main family. This sentence caused an uproar Everyone couldnt resist turning to look at Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin, who were wearing unsightly expressions, before curiously directing their gazes toward the crown prince consort. Mo Lians expression also sank as well. He had long heard of how the Qiao Zhongbang couple had been rejected by the main family when they went to visit after just moving to the capital. He didnt expect this patriarch from the main family to actually be so shameless as to im kinship during this New Years feast with all eight great patrician families congregated. [1] Takes ce on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Chapter 861 - Forgetting Their Origins

Chapter 861: Forgetting Their Origins

It was evident that the king was unaware of this situation. After being taken aback by these words, he said with a smile, Marquis of Jiayuan, We have never heard you mention that your main family is the capitals Qiao Family. Qiao Zhongbang stood up with a hint of anger restrained between his brows. Unfortunately, before he could speak, Qiao Dongbo cut him off. That is correct. We both belong to the same n. Previously, it was because of the servants ipetence that caused the marquis to have a misunderstanding toward the main family. In reality, the Qiao ns main family very much wees the marquiss familys return. With the crown prince consorts cultivation and abilities, she doesnt even need to go through the npetition and can directly enter the ns martial hall for study. After the Lantern Festival, we hope that the crown prince consort can represent our Qiao n for thepetition. A smile blossomed like a chrysanthemum on Qiao Dongbos face, with the wrinkles all over it trembling. Qiao Zhongbang sneered before turning to cup his hands toward the king. Reporting to the king. This official was merely a farmer in the past and has broken off rtions with the Qiao ns main family for more than ten plus years. It is unavoidable that Family Head Qiaos action of bringing up an old case rather seems like iming kinship to gain favor. Qiao Dongbos eyelid twitched, and he couldnt resist bellowing, How can blood and family ties be broken off so easily? One day as a Qiao n member, one lifetime as the Qiao ns seed! Shameless old bastard. Duan Yue snorted. People who werent blind could clearly see that this ck-hearted patriarch from the Qiao n only wanted to make Qiaoqiao return to the n after witnessing her shocking talent. Participate in thepetition? He had enough cheek to actually dare say such a thing! On the other hand, Qiao Mu looked on coldly without uttering a word. She merely held her small soup bowl in her hands and drank the meat soup one spoonful after another. Qiao Zhongbang vigorously flung his sleeves. Family Head Qiao! Please conduct yourself with dignity. Qiao Dongbo was so livid that his face had turned green, and he bounced up with a bellow. Eldest Nephew, youre being selfish like this! While sitting up above the audience hall, Queen Zhao stared coldly with taut lips at the people from the Qiao Estate, and a faint trace of disgust crept up from the bottom of her heart. Qiao Dongbos eldest son, Qiao Zhongde, then remarked with a scoff, Dad, what is there to say with these people who have forgotten their origins? After all, he is someone who is able to harden his heart and toss his old mother into a rundown temple to suffer the wind and get drenched in the rain. Wei Ziqins heart sank with a thump. All the officials third-rank and above had congregated today, and the eight great patrician families were also present. If this ck-hearted Qiao Dongbo sessfullybeled them as people who forgot their origins, then she couldnt imagine what rumors about her husband would be spreading around the capital by tomorrow! Sure enough, the moment Qiao Zhongde spoke this, everyone in the audience hall gasped, and they all looked at Qiao Zhongbang with peculiar gazes. After all, even the king would constantly have the words filial piety on his lips nowadays. The whole kingdom, from the leadership to the rank and file, all advocated filial piety. What fealty could be expected if a person couldnt even perform the most essential filial piety? If he were to walk out on the streets, people would be pointing fingers at him in condemnation. Mo Lian set down the cup in his hand, and his phoenix eyes coldly swept over Qiao Zhongde. If you are speaking about Elderly Lady Qiao, then what a coincidence! We can bear witness that it was Elderly Lady Qiao who kicked up a fuss, insisting on leaving the marquiss estate with her youngest son and youngest daughter-inw no matter what. Is there a problem with this? Also, what is this about a rundown temple? Qiao Zhongdes entire body involuntarily tensed when Mo Lians icy gaze swept over him. There was a trace of horrifying deterrence in the eyes of the man before him, as if merely an arctic gaze was enough to put him to death by a thousand cuts. Chapter 862 - The King as the Fall Guy

Chapter 862: The King as the Fall Guy

Yes, death by a thousand cutsit was just that terrifying! After trembling involuntarily, Qiao Zhongde straightened his body again and braced himself as he asserted, Your Highness, Qiao Zhongdes words are by no means false. The day before yesterday, Father had brought back Aunt from the rundown temple. Aunt was in such a wretched state that she simply didnt look human anymore. Anyone who has a tiny bit of sympathy would find it unbearable, is that not right? Oh? Mo Lian responded with feigned puzzlement, That day, We were also present. Elderly Lady Qiao was making a fuss to leave together with her youngest son and youngest daughter-inw. So it turned out that Elderly Lady Qiao hadter gone to stay at a rundown temple? But why? F*ck! Qiao Zhongde simply wanted to curse out loud in his mind! His Highness was clearly intending to shield Qiao Zhongbang, wasnt he? Why do you mean why? Why else would someone stay at a rundown temple? They had no money, no food, no shelter, nothing at all! What else could it be? Otherwise, would people go stay at a rundown temple when they could live in a nice,rge, house?! That day, Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law had done their utmost to urge the elderlydy to stay, but the elderlydy insisted on leaving together with her youngest son. Our dear Mo Lians ability to lie through his teeth had gradually upgraded, and he shook his head in deepmentation, We also had no other choice but to let the elderlydy move out of the estate with her youngest son. The entire incident was actually quite simple. It was mainly that the elderlydys youngest son was too much of a good-for-nothing. When Crown Prince Mo was recounting this, his entire expression turned austere, which made him look stern. When he and his wife barged into the estate that day, he demanded that Father-in-Law hand over his position as a marquis and give him the main house. He even had Mother-in-Law hand over her royal mandate to his wife. How could that happen! Everyone in the main hallmale and female, old and youngall revealed unimaginably queer expressions. Qiao Mu had been sipping her soup, so she almost choked when she heard this. As she lowered her small head to continue silently drinking her soup, she also secretly tugged at Crown Prince Mos sleeve. Enough already! If you keep spinning this tale, itll sound fake. Nevertheless, Crown Prince Mos expression was particrly solemn as he directly stood up to salute his royal father. Royal Father, this son had never seen such unscrupulous people. They even insisted on dragging Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law into the pce, dering to have you confer the title of the marquis and the madam with a royal mandate anew! The king was bbergasted! Let alone the old king and the other royal court officials who were bbergasted, even the Qiao Zhongbang couple were dumbfounded. Uh, was that the case? They were both present that day too, but did such a weird thing ever happen? The couple exchanged speechless looks. Their son-inw truly was able to spin a tale at the drop of a hat! Royal Father, because this son couldnt restrain his anger, this son directly kicked their family out in your name! The old king was at a loss for words... Ever since he was young, there wasnt one day when this son didnt make his father clean up his messes! He had long known this, but freaking doing this right now in front of so many royal court officials and people from the eight great patrician families, was this really a good idea? Royal Father, shouldnt such a person that disrespects his elder brother and Your Majesty to this extent be driven away? He should! The old king nodded. Shouldnt they be prohibited from taking a step into the marquiss estate for their lifetime? They should... right? The old king responded feebly. He actually really wanted to ask, what the heck did this lousy family matter of the Qiao n have to do with him? Many thanks, Royal Father! After Crown Prince Mo very straightforwardly saluted his old man again, he turned to wink at his Qiaoqiao before looking back at Qiao Zhongde and asking, Did you hear all that? Chapter 863 - Provocation

Chapter 863: Provocation

W-What was he supposed to hear? Qiao Zhongde kept mum as he gazed at the crown prince in a daze. It was the kings wish to drive that cruel and unscrupulous youngest son and youngest daughter-inw out of the marquiss estate. Did you not understand that? Mo Lian swept Qiao Zhongde with the type of gaze that would be directed towards an idiot. Qiao Zhongde silently mmed up. In regards to Elderly Lady Qiao, as mentioned before, she has hands and feet, and is her own person. Who can stop her from going with whomever she wishes? Crown Prince Mo eyed Qiao Zhongde indifferently. As for why they moved into a rundown temple... Pausing in his speech, Mo Lian blinked and remarked with a spurious smile, Perhaps its a personal hobby. It could be that the elderlydy was tired of living in a big house and wanted a change of environment? Pfft... Duan Yue directly spat out the wine in his mouth. This was met with a brusque re from Mo Lian. Qiao Zhongde was so infuriated that all his facial features had practically distorted. What kind of bizarre argument was this? Were there people in this world who felt ufortable living in a big house, so they specially sought a change of environment in a rundown temple where one would get scorched by the sun and drenched from the rain? The king, being ustomed to expressing support for his son, also gave a low cough before concurring with a nod, The crown princes words are not without reason. Reasonable your *ss! Qiao Dongbos face was also distorted from anger, and as he kept his hands against his robe, he wore a slight sneer on his lips. In that case, then it really was Qiao Zhongheng that punk and his wife who didnt know what was good for them. But Zhongbang, Qiao Dongbo turned around and started persuading with meaningful and heartfelt words, No matter what, even if a familys bones are broken, the tendons are still connected. Your old mother especially, when we went to bring her out of the rundown temple, you dont know how wretched she looked... Your Majesty! Suddenly, Duan Yue cut in, flipping the hem of his robe as he stood up to cup his hands with a smile. Today is the day when the eight great patrician families congregate. We didnte to hear these domestic trivialities. If Family Head Qiao really does want to solve these mundane family matters in this audience hall, then would it not be better to straightforwardly solve this conflict the way cultivators do! Mu Boming smiled and inquired, Fourth Young Master Duan[1], when you say to solve this conflict the way cultivators do, you are referring to? Fists! Duan Yue swung his fist and eximed with a grin, Rather than fussing about like an old woman, its more forthright to decide things with a fight! Qiao Dongbos face had turned dark, and he used a terrifying gaze to glower at that handsome young man that had abruptly cut him off. Just earlier, he had sensed Qiao Zhongbang clearly wavering upon hearing Elderly Lady Qiaos wretched state, and he believed that he had the hope to persuade Qiao Zhongbang to return to the Qiao ns ancestral residence to visit his old mother. Yet his n had been messed up by this squirt that popped out from who the hell knows where. Family Head Qiao, are you staring at me like this because you want to have a contest? Duan Yues eager expression of itching to have a go at it was asking for a beating, and it made Qiao Dongbos teeth ache. It would only be if he were f*cking sick in the head that he would have a contest with this squirt. As the patriarch of the Qiao Family, why would he have a contest with the younger generation of the Duan Family? There was nothing novel about winning, and losing would be even more disgraceful. He would be sick topete with that squirt from the Duan Family. Duan Yue blinked his eyes and gazed at Qiao Dongbo in disappointment. Family Head Qiao, youre actually afraid of having a contest with me! Upon hearing this, Qiao Dongbo couldnt sit still anymore and immediately jumped up from his seat, the veins on his forehead practically exploding. Squirt, be mindful of what you say. Dont spout nonsense! Grandpa, hes scaring me! [1] Keep note that this Duan is written differently from the Duan in Duan Yue. Chapter 864 - He’s Insulting Me!

Chapter 864: Hes Insulting Me!

Duan Yue abruptly turned his head to the side towards an elderly man in his sixties who was drinking tea. Each strand of his hair stood up on his head like steel needles. He had a hale and hearty gaze and possessed a strong physique. The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was as sonorous as arge bell. m! The elderly man mmed his teacup underneath his palm, pulverizing it into powder in an instant. Qiao Dongbo trembled for no reason, and his gaze slightly contracted as he mused over his bad luck. How did he provoke this difficult old bastard? Qiao Dongbo, how dare you yell at my good grandson! Duan Zhenxing interrogated angrily, like an enraged male lion about to lunge over straight away to tear open Qiao Dongbos throat. Involuntarily stepping backwards, Qiao Dongbo smiled awkwardly at Old Master Duan. Old Patriarch Duan, I apologize, my attitude just now was a bit aggressive. Duan Zhenxing snorted before forcefully mming the table and dering thunderously, If my good grandson wants topete with you, its your honor! Why are you still standing there? Qiao Dongbos face immediately looked like sh*t. The hell did this old sir mean? He really wanted him to fight it out with that squirt from the Duan Family? That cheeky squirt from the Duan Family who was still wet behind the ears looked so excited and eager to have a go at it. He even loosened up his limbs on the spot, resembling an impulsive hothead who had neverpared notes with anyone before. He just looked so foolish. If he happened to strike hard, he wouldnt be able to answer to the old sir, but he wasnt willing to strike lightly either. This... Ill fight with you!! Qiao Zhongde abruptly stood up beside him and hollered, You, still dont have the qualifications to fight with my dad! Immediately, Old Master Duans face turned sullen again. He exerted a bit of force with his wrist, and the short table in front of him copsed with a booming m. Squirt, who do you say has no qualifications? Old Master Duan roared. The corner of the kings eye jerked, and he looked beside him at the queen who was sitting upright in her seat. My queen, did you prepare more tables in advance? Upon seeing that the old sirs explosive temper was about to ignite, Qiao Dongbo hastily held back his son and said obsequiously, Old Sir, my son is not sensible... Okay! Duan Yue responded in a clear and sharp voice, and he directly bounced over the small table with an abrupt stride before jumping to the center of the audience hall. He wore a weird smile as he beckoned at Qiao Zhongde with his finger. Dont cry when you lose, you bastard. Squirt, youre seeing your own death. Before Qiao Dongbo could stop him, Qiao Zhongde had already barrelled towards Duan Yue after taking an indignant step forward, just like an enraged elephant. His fist, apanied by an explosive roar, had already arrived before Duan Yue. Some timid and weak-willed officials daughters had already covered up their eyes with both hands, unable to bear seeing an elegant and peerless fine young sir struck flying by a brute force that wasparable to that of a savage bull. They merely heard the sound of a huge boom. When Qiao Mu nced out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Eldest Uncle from the Qiao ns main family had flipped a good several times in mid-air. He had been directly smashed flying out of the audience hall by a ruthlessly tremendous force, which was probably enough to bash a shallow pit in the bluestone bricks outside. After exchanging nces, the king and Queen Zhao silently turned their gazes to that Fourth Young Master from the Duan Family. This Fourth Young Master Duan had unexpectedly stopped smiling. A vehement fury surfaced within his peach-blossom eyes, and he abruptly turned to the old sir from the Duan Family, protesting, Grandpa, Grandpa! Hes insulting me! He actually sent a minor level-six mystic cultivator topare notes with me! By insulting me, hes insulting Grandpa! Duan Zhenxing: ... Before fighting, didnt you already know that Qiao Zhongde was a minor level-six mystic cultivator? Chapter 865 - She’s Not Free

Chapter 865: Shes Not Free

Its obvious that you just wanted to brutally beat up the guy, yet you even found an excuse for what you did, iming that the other person was insulting you! Even a grandpa as entric as Duan Zhenxing couldnt resist feeling a bit embarrassed from his grandsons shameless words. Ah, hahaha! The king suddenly let out a peal of awkwardughter. Sure enough, heroes originate from the youth! Fourth Young Master Duan has such shocking and spectacr cultivation! We really have truly opened Our eyes today, hahahahaha! By this time, Qiao Zhongdes second brother, Qiao Zhonghao, had already helped his older brother back into the audience hall. Qiao Zhongdes face had turned ck and blue from his airborne flight, and several of his mrs had probably fallen out, too. At the moment, he was dejectedly leaning on his brother, not even possessing the strength to walk by himself. Zhongde, Zhongde. Paling in fright, Qiao Dongbo called his son several times before abruptly turning to glower at Duan Yue. You squirt were way too vicious in your attack! What did I do? Duan Yue red back at Qiao Dongbo in bafflement. Youre the one who insisted on sending a minor level-six mystic cultivator topare notes with me. I had only lightly stuck out a finger, yet he got sent flying by just that. Its my fault then? Everyone kept silent. Just earlier, everyone had very clearly seen that Fourth Young Master Duan had really only just poked Qiao Zhongdes fist with the raise of a single finger. Subsequently, a horrifying force caused Qiao Zhongde to fly backwards uncontrobly, and he screamed tragically while directly spinning and tumbling out of the main hall in mid-air. Strictly speaking, Fourth Young Master Duan had really sent Qiao Zhongde flying with a single finger! No wonder your Qiao n was so impatient to have our Qiaoqiao return! So it was because the other people in your Qiao ns main family are weaklings! Duan Yue snickered. Although that was the truth, Qiao Dongbo was still extremely angry from embarrassment. You think that I want the crown prince consort to enter thispetition only for the sake of our n? Qiao Dongbo rebutted angrily, I am doing this for the king, and for our Northern Mos sake. Speaking frankly, the reason why our eight great patrician families are holding apetition in the first ce is to choose four outstanding youths under 20 years old, in preparation for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm that opens every ten years! Think about it! If the crown prince consort enters the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm as a Qiao n disciple, there will definitely be at least an eighty percent certainty, if not a hundred percent certainty, that she will obtain one or two treasures for our Mo Kingdom. Hearing these words, the kings eyes lit up. Family Head Qiaos words arent false, Crown Prince Consort... With the kings call, everyones gazes simultaneously converged on the crown prince consort again. Yet what was the crown prince consort doing? She was still leisurely eating while holding her small bowl. She was pigging out with gusto, using her chopsticks to pick up a sweet and sour fish fillet, then a braised sharks fin in yellow wine sauce. The kings mouth twitched, and he sent his son a supervise your wife look. On the contrary, Crown Prince Mo was quite happy because his wife had eaten a lot today. He made a note to properly reward the chef in the royal kitchen tomorrow for making dishes that suited his Qiaoqiaos taste. Qiaoqiao, be careful of choking. Drink some porridge to moisten your throat. Crown Prince Mo handed a bowl of porridge to his wife, and when he noticed the kings weird gaze upon looking up, he eximed with a raised eyebrow, What are you all doing? Im telling you all, dont think of involving my Qiaoqiao! Shes not free! After creasing her brow, Queen Zhao then gently told her treasured son, Crown Prince, there are unusually many treasures in the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. Chapter 866 - A Basin of Cold Water Splashing Down

Chapter 866: A Basin of Cold Water Sshing Down

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mhm. The king hurriedly nodded in a rare expression of excitement. That was the legendary Mystic Beast Forest secret realm! This naturally-formed secret realm had stirred up huge waves for its entricity, and it was said that only youths between the ages of 13 and 20 could go inside to hunt for treasure. If those that had already turned 20 vainly attempted to force their way into the secret realm, then they would bepletely annihted at the entrance. The secret realm would only open once every ten years, and it would stay open for a month. Furthermore, those who were unable to make it out of there in time would have to remain inside forever. As long as we can obtain a divine weapon, it will be the kingdoms national treasure. This will be greatly beneficial to the royal court, Queen Zhao said faintly. The king also added joyfully, Yes, thats right! Its said that aside from divine weapons, there are also divine beasts inside too. Qiao Dongbo was delighted, and he immediately cupped his hands toward the king and concluded, In that case, the king also agrees to have the crown prince consort participate in thispetition as a Qiao n disciple then. Rest assured, Your Majesty. With the crown prince consorts cultivation and abilities, she will naturally be able to distinguish herself in the selection and secure a valuable quota for this journey to the secret realm. Beside the four finalists of the eight great patrician familiespetition, Your Majesty can also select two outstanding youths from the families of officials to join the team. Qiao Dongbo got more worked up the more he spoke, as if he was about to wee Qiao Mu back to the Qiao ns main family right away! Northern Mo had six quotas in total for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm exploration. On the other hand, Northern Wei and Southern Baili only had four quotas, while some other small kingdoms only had one quota. The impoverished small kingdoms on the frontier didnt even have any. When the other ns heard Qiao Dongbos deration, they felt that it did seem quite reasonable. The stronger ones teammates were, the greater the chance of obtaining treasures during the exploration. ording to the stiption, the inner worlds of six people in the exploration team would undergo a scan. At that time, they would only be able to keep one treasure, and they would have to hand the rest over to their ns. Of course, the ns also had to offer them to the old king of the Mo Kingdom too. This was what it meant to fleece the youthsyer byyer. In the end, the youths that braved through this life or death struggle could only pocket a single treasure, not to mention the possibility that they might even die inside the secret realm. The crowd excitedly discussed how Qiao Mu returning to the Qiao ns main family would indeed be an extremely beneficial matter to them. The two young sirs from the Qin Estate looked on coldly, and Second Young Sir Qin had even curled up his lips into a smile that contained a dash of derision. Meanwhile, Qiao Dongbo was cheerfully waiting for everyone to finish their discussion. The old king would then hit the gavel and give the final word to have Qiao Mu report back to the main family. Qiao Dongbos face revealed an immensely pleased expression. Yet at this moment, Qiao Mu looked up and unexpectedly asked, Hey, the heated discussion just now, was it about me? Qiao Dongbo turned around with a chuckle and looked at Qiao Mu with a false kindly smile on his old face, Of course, we were... Ssh! Qiao Mu took out a basin of footbath water from her inner world and directly sshed it at Qiao Dongbo, who was standing in front of her. Our dear Duan Yue, who had long been on alert, had escaped far away, so only Qiao Dongbo and his two sons, as well as a corner of the old kings sleeve, had gotten doused by the footbath water. Previously, after using holy water to soak her feet, she had saved it, feeling that it would be quite wasteful to just throw it out. See, didnt it end up benefiting Qiao Dongbo! Sober yet? Qiao Mu asked a well-intentioned question. Chapter 867 - Awfully Shameless

Chapter 867: Awfully Shameless

This ssh drenched Qiao Dongbo and his two sons into drowned rats on the spot, and even a corner of the kings sleeve had also been unavoidably tainted with a water stain. The trio exchanged unsightly nces with each other before simultaneously redirecting them at Qiao Mu. If I truly wanted to go to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, do I even need topete with all my might in order to obtain a quota? Qiao Mu looked irritatedly at the father and son trio. What now, I cant go because I dont have a quota? If I want to go, can you pieces of trash stop me? Qiao Mu ridiculed,pletely disregarding how distorted Qiao Dongbos face had be. Yet I must go to the secret realm in your Qiao ns name, and dig up its treasures at the risk of my own life only to benefit you? Qiao Dongbo, is it that you are braindead or that I am stupid? Huh? This kind of n to benefit oneself at the expense of others, Ive got to give props to you for thinking of such an idea. After patting her small hands, Qiao Mu stood up and coolly swept the Qiao Dongbo trio a nce. Immediately disappear from my sight. Scram! Qiao Mu shouted explosively, and in the blink of an eye, a horrifying killing intent had enveloped her icy countenance. This bellow immediately scared Qiao Dongbo into stumbling backwards, and when he finally regained his footing, his old face contorted in shame. While supporting his eldest brother Qiao Zhongde, Qiao Dongbos second son Qiao Zhonghao glowered angrily at Qiao Mu. You! Are you disowning even your ancestors? Yet Qiao Mu merely pursed her lips tauntingly. If the Qiao ns old ancestors in theher world were to be cognizant of your actions, they would certainly be so infuriated by you good-for-nothing descendants that they woulde back to life as corpses. You wicked woman! Qiao Zhonghaoshed out angrily, and his entire face coursed with a turbulent wrath, as if he would erupt in the next second, pouncing at Qiao Mu to tear her into pieces. Wei Ziqin was incensed. Qiao Zhonghao, you insist on bickering over these family matters right here and now, is that it? Since Old Qiaos n isnt afraid of getting humiliated, then I will reason properly with you here! Who exactly is the wicked one, and who exactly is the awfully shameless one! Why havent you lot of vile, ck-hearted characters gone to look at yourselves in the mirror? Dont you feel ashamed, guilty, or embarrassed? While ring with round eyes, Wei Ziqin rebuked sternly, Back then, ording to established practice, on the second day after we moved to the Mo Kingdom capital, Old Qiao and I brought gifts with us to call on the main family! The result? Was denied entry! And forcefully evicted from the main familys residence! Mom! Both Qiao Mu and Qiao Lin turned to look at her, and they pressed, This really happened? The couple, as well as Second Uncle, had never mentioned this incident in which they had been humiliated in front of the children, so Qiao Lin and them simply didnt know that such a thing had ever urred. Qiao Zhongde, you dare deny such an incident? It was you at that time! You had your nose up in the air, propping your chubby hands on your hips as you said something to us? Huh? You dont remember! You country bumpkins, attempting vainly to climb thedder by iming kinship with this trash? Go back to wherever you came from! Now, I want to return these exact words to you! Wei Ziqin gnashed angrily, You avaricious beasts! Deluding that you could use a bullsh*t quota to im kinship with my daughter who has be the noble crown prince consort? Scram back to wherever you came from! Wei Ziqin rebuked thisst sentence in one breath, and the radiant glint in her eyes surged as she red at Qiao Zhongde and his brother! It effectively intimidated Qiao Zhongde into shrinking his neck and falling back weakly. Whack! After flinging a thin piece of paper onto Qiao Dongbos face, Qiao Mu then eyed this old geezer mockingly. Look carefully, what is written in ck and white on it. Chapter 868 - Severing Relations

Chapter 868: Severing Rtions

This family division document has been written clearly enough, right. Those whose eyes havent gone bad should be able toprehend it. Qiao Mu coldly swept Qiao Dongbo a nce. Seeing that you are advanced in age, I will call you old sir out of respect. If not for that, you would just be an old shameless piece of work! You! You!! Qiao Dongbo was so infuriated that his internal organs were trembling uncontrobly. Qiao Mu spread out her fingers, and that thin family division document immediately flew back to her palm with a swoosh. Our family has already split from Qiao Zhonghengs family of bad characters, let alone you ridiculous bunch of evil monsters. What now, you think that youre part of our family just because you have Qiao as a surname? Delusionally thinking of establishing kinship with me by discussing our rtionship? With this disgusting behavior, are you even worthy? Qiao Mu mocked without reservation. Fine, fine. Qiao Dongbo was already so livid that he couldnt speak properly, and only his fingers were trembling uncontrobly. Suddenly, he turned to grab his son Qiao Zhonghaos shoulder before hollering loudly, Were leaving! As Qiao Mu unhurriedly folded that family division document, she swept a cold gaze over at Qiao Dongbo and them. Family Head Qiao, I hope that you conduct yourself carefully and dont recklessly spread rumors. After all, you know that those who wag their tongues irresponsibly will still have to enter the Hell of Tongue Ripping after death! They will never be able to reincarnate for all eternity. Qiao Mu practically uttered out thatst sentence syble by syble from between her teeth, and it directly made Qiao Dongbo and his sons feel their body temperature dropping as they turned back for a nce. Yet they saw that littledy standing at the border where the lights came to an end. It was as if the ghastly, ck gates to hell were indistinctly opened wide behind her, and it spooked them terribly. Qiao Dongbo shuddered, and as he supported the feeble and powerless Qiao Zhongde, the father and son trio left the audience hall in a fit of pique, not even informing anyone else of their departure. The remaining seven great patrician families, as well as the king and the queen, didnt look so well. The king very carefully nced at his daughter-inws sullen expression, then he furtively stole a glimpse at his son. Subsequently, a wisp of helplessness rose up in his heart. Sigh, he felt so disheartened! With such a proper evening banquet ending up like this, everyones interest had waned somewhat. Hmph, with such a foul atmosphere hanging over the Qiao n, not a single one of them is of good character. Mu Qianqian sneered in a voice that was neither loud nor soft, but it just so happened to be able to enter the ears of everyone present. Upon hearing this, Queen Zhao felt even more vexed. She originally didnt have a favorable opinion of the little stoic, and today, she felt very ufortable inside when she saw that her family members werent good characters. Mo Lians icy eyes settled on Mu Qianqians face, and only a glimpse was enough to make Mu Qianqians body subconsciously shiver all over. Madam Mu abruptly grasped her daughters hand, and her eyes widened in terror. Mu Boming also promptly waved his hand, and a defensive talisman suddenly jumped onto his daughter Mu Qianqians body. He also eximed in a deep voice, Your Highness! Bang! The wine cup in front of Mu Qianqian burst apart by itself. Mu Qianqians entire face had turned extremely pale. Because the defensive talisman had helped her ward off the intangible killing move, although her life could be said to be preserved, but the collision from the aftershock caused even her internal organs to hurt. In that instant earlier, she distinctly experienced His Highnesss ruthlessness in wanting to cut her life short on the spot. Subsequently, Mu Qianqian heard her heart shattering with a bang. It hurt so much! She had onlymented that that womans family matters wereplicated, yet His Highness nearly eliminated her for that. Did this man forbid other people from saying a single bad thing about her? Chapter 869 - Qianqian Unleashing Her Dark Side

Chapter 869: Qianqian Unleashing Her Dark Side

Mu Bomings face was enshrouded in a dark haze. Family Head Mu looked coldly at Crown Prince Mo and dered, This ones young daughter was rude to the crown prince consort first, but her crime doesnt deserve death! Will His Highness please pardon her offense. While withdrawing the powerful energy that he had aimed at Mu Qianqian, Mo Lian also coolly cast Family Head Mu a nce. Family Head Mu, your daughter has affronted Our wife over and over again. ording to the rules, she would need to be punished severely. Mu Bomings expression changed, and he looked up at the king and Queen Zhao who were seated up above. The king was somewhat embarrassed. Afterall, he had just epted such a generous gift of two protective talismans from Family Head Mu, yet his treasured son was now about to make an example of Family Head Mus daughter. This didnt seem too magnanimous no matter how one looked at the situation. The old king quickly gave a dryugh, and he sent his son a look while mediating, Its just some small disputes between young girls. Its fine, everythings fine. However, when he saw his daughter-inw looking up at him with an icy gaze, the old king felt his heart beating like a drum, and he quickly added, Um, Family Head Mu, Miss Mu should still be taught certain etiquette and manners again. In the future, it is best to not be so impudent in front of the crown prince consort. Mu Boming responded affirmatively in a sullen voice. At this point, there was no need to continue the banquet any further. The king was incredibly disheartened, and after hastily cating everyone, he dismissed the banquet with a long sigh. Heavens! If this banquet were to continue, who knew how much more trouble would arise! Mo Lian personally sent Qiao Mu and her family back to their estate before heading back to the pce. In the middle, he instructed Huifeng, Send people to keep an eye on Qiao Dongbos family. If they dare y any tricks, then... Mo Lian motioned a gesture to kill them on the spot. Huifeng nodded to ept his order. On the other end, just as Mu Qianqian boarded the carriage after exiting the pce gates, she vomited out a mouthful of blood, unable to stifle the roiling qi and blood in her heart any longer. This freaked Madam Mu out so badly that she shrieked. Mu Qianqian didnt want to speak to her mother anymore, so she simply shut her eyes and pretended to have fainted. Mu Boming had mounted a horse outside, and when he heard his wife shriek from inside the carriage, his eyes shed in great impatience. He then struck his horse with the whip and ordered, Send the madam and the young miss back to the estate. That night. Mu Qianqian, who was lying t on arge bed made of camphor wood, abruptly shot her eyes open. She got off the bed like a wandering ghost, and after lighting up a stick of incense in a corner of the room, she sat in front of the mirror to fiddle with her head of beautiful hair. Outside, besides the sliver of moonlight shining on the window frame, it was pitch dark. Hehehe. A sinisterugh was suddenly heard behind her back. Eldest Miss Mu, for what reason have you summoned this old man thiste at night? As if it hade from the underworld, that voice was fleeting and raspy, and it was so gloomy that it didnt seem human. Mu Qianqian fixed her eyes on the reflection in the mirror of that very short shadow shrouded underneath a hooded cloak. She had never seen this persons true appearance. ck Cat, I promise you. Ill help you steal that supreme-grade summoning talisman enshrined in the ancestral hall. The shadow was evidently excited, and his voice had even started trembling. Truly? I have a condition in exchange! Mu Qianqian abruptly stood up in front of the mirror. Underneath the moonlight, her small face had already slightly contorted together. I heard that you are able to draw a particrly amazing and special curse. What? The raspy voice questioned. Soul exchange curse! Hm? The shadow was also very obviously shocked by Mu Qianqians words. Chapter 870 - Deal

Chapter 870: Deal

Soon afterwards, the shadow released a long, disturbing cackle. Eldest Miss Mu, you are quite knowledgeable about us curse practitioners. Mu Qianqian pulled her lips into a thin line and clenched her two fists in a death grip. After a good while, she couldnt bear it any longer and howled, Deal or no deal? Deal! The shadow cackled, I can give you the soul exchange curse seven dayster. At that time, remember to give me the summoning talisman in your Mu ns collection! Remember, you only have a single chance to seed in the soul exchange. If you fail, a light bacsh would be vomiting blood or half-body paralysis, and a heavy one would be your soul scattering or dying on the spot, kekekekeke. The young miss is quite courageous... Like a ck mist, theughter dissipated fleetingly. Great Master, Great Master ck Cat! Great Master? Mu Qianqian pushed open the door to the room, searching for a trace of ck Cat under the light of the moon. Even so, ck Cat had long taken his leave, and Mu Qianqian could only grumpily clench her fists as she muttered to herself, Under what conditions exactly can I use that soul exchange curse. Exactly how great are the chances of sess. Mu Qianqian walked inside before pressing her back against the door, mumbling to herself continuously, I want to be the crown prince consort, I am the crown prince consort, Im the one who is the crown prince consort! I am the crown prince consort. Qianqian, Mom can see it now too. The crown prince is simply heartless towards you. Look at how ruthless his methods are, hurting you again like this! You had better give up on him early, lest you get hurt all over. Mu Qianqians mind couldnt stop echoing the words that her mom repeatedly said next to her while weeping during her feigned fainting spell. She was unwilling, unwilling, unwilling! Her mom had always said in the past, that she had the greatest hope of bing the crown prince consort. And she had treated this to be her objective the entire time, doing her best to curry favor with Her Majesty the Queen, as well as the consorts and concubines in the harem. Her Majesty the Queen had summoned to see her more than once, and was also very satisfied with her! Originally, everything had been perfect. She didnt have to worry and only needed to wait to be bestowed with the title of crown prince consort! However, why had everything changed overnight? It was her, it was that little sl*t who snatched away all the glory that originally belonged to her, shamelessly snatching away her wonderful future! Since there was no use begging her dad, her mom, or anyone else, then she could only think of a method herself to personally! Snatch! It! Back! I am the crown prince consort! I am! I am! The more she muttered, the more resolute her gaze became. She lifted up the sleeve of her white middleyer garment and waved her hand towards the empty air, saying sweetly with a weird smile on her lips, No need for so many formalities, you can all rise! ... At this moment, the Shu Estate was also shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Last night, thedy of the house had failed in her attempt to hang herself. After being rescued, the master flew into a thunderous rage, reprimanding her mercilessly before stomping off with a flick of his sleeves. At the crack of dawn, Madam Shu started kicking up a row againcrying and fussing, finding a rope and moving a chairscaring therge crowd of maidservants and nannies so badly that all color drained from their faces. This was because at daybreak, the indoctrinating nanny that the queen sent over sat outside Madam Shus bedroom, lowering her eyelids as she sternly repeated with a frown, This old servant is Nanny Gong, who hase on Her Majesty the Queens order to instruct Madam Shu in relearning social etiquette and ceremony. Madam Shu didnt want to live anymore! This old wicked servant had sat outside her court from early in the morning, repeating this sentence over and over again. It was likely that those concubines in the masters harem were all rolling about their beds inughter right now! Chapter 871 - Being a Concubine

Chapter 871: Being a Concubine

She had boasted of her lifelong wisdom, yet she didnt expect to actually suffer such immense humiliation in the hands of a darn youngss! Madam Shu felt that she didnt have the dignity to live on anymore. This rotten matter of hers must have already spread throughout the nobledies social circles today! Madam, Madam, Fourth Miss hase. Huier! Madam Shu tightly grabbed her daughters hands and started bawling her eyes out. Mom. Shu Hui also found it difficult to bear. In her eyes, her mom was a very strong-handed person, exacting unrelenting methods towards her fathers concubines that tried to stir up trouble. She had never seen her mom revealing this kind of weak side and bawling like a child. Huier, Huier. My child, you have to do me proud, okay. Only when you be the crown princes side consort and obtain the crown princes affection can you seek revenge for all the mistreatment Mom suffered yesterday! Do you know what that woman is relying on? Madam Shu exhorted earnestly to your younger daughter, She is relying on His Highness the Crown Princes power, which is why she dared to beat up your mom so wantonly! Wuwuwu, its so pitiful that mom is getting on in years, so old yet having to be beaten up by a little b*tch in front of everyone, losing all prestige. Not only that, in order to trample on your mom, that b*tch even incited His Highness the Crown Prince to send an indoctrinating nanny over to humiliate your mom to her face! Ahhh! Huier, Huier, you have to do me proud, okay. Do me proud!! Mom, I know! I will definitely do you proud and make His Highness marry me! I will snatch away His Highnesss affection from that b*tch and help Mom wipe out this humiliation! Shu Hui nodded vigorously. Upon hearing her moms words, Shu Quan, who had just stepped through the door, almost fell backwards in anger. She hastily lifted the curtain and walked over, promptly eximing, Mom, what are you saying? With Younger Sisters looks and family background, she can be the madam of a duke or a marquis! Is it worth it to squeeze beside His Highness? Although the title of a side consort sounds prestigious, it is still the position of a concubine. When she marries over, she has to kneel down in ceremony to the crown prince consort and serve her tea! Moreover, youve seen for yourselves yesterday how His Highness treats the crown prince consort! How can His Highness and the crown prince consort stomach having Younger Sister butting in? Mom, you are pushing Younger Sister into an abyss of suffering! Madam Shu smacked the bed forcefully, and she glowered at her eldest daughter Shu Quan while her body trembled all over in anger. Unfilial daughter!! What words are you saying? Huier is the apple of Moms eyes, is it possible for Mom to harm her? Shu Quan, youve married the eldest prince as the main wife, and you live happily with immeasurable glory! Yet you prohibit your sister from being a side consort to the crown prince? What kind of intentions are you harboring? You cant stand the fact that your younger sister can marry His Highness the Crown Prince! Feeling that shes suppressing you now, is that it? When Shu Hui heard this, she gazed icily at her own sister, feeling that she was being extremely shameless. Fancy that she had thought her sister to be a good person before, yet in reality, in the face of personal interests, sisterhood was all bullsh*t. Shu Quan was so infuriated that her chest heaved continuously, and even her veins had popped on her forehead. Mom, this is how you think of your daughter? I dont care what you think! Madam Shu yelled severely, and she smacked the bedboard forcefully. Anyways, youre not allowed to obstruct your younger sister! Shu Quans footing swayed slightly. Xier anxiously hurried forward to support Shu Quans arm. Eldest Prince Consort! Madam! Fourth Miss! Xier wanted to say something, yet after Shu Quan squeezed her arm, she held her tongue with reddened eyes. Chapter 872 - Grievance

Chapter 872: Grievance

Mom, can you calmly listen to me, Shu Quans eyes watered as she bit her lips and uttered this word by word. What do you still want to say? However, Madam Shus vignt gaze stabbed Shu Quans heart. His Highness is absolutely not someone you can y with in the palm of your hand. I hope you can understand this point! Otherwise, the Shu Family will certainly meet with disaster! The entire Shu Family will have no survivors! Shu Quan blinked back her tears, then she turned to nce at her younger sister who was wearing an indifferent expression. Younger Sister, Older Sister hopes that you can live well. Marrying His Highness the Crown Prince is absolutely not a good choice. You have also seen the sorry states of Fathers concubines. It truly isnt easy to be a concubine. Shu Hui opened her bright eyes wide into a re, and she snapped irritably, Im not bing the concubine of an ordinary person, I am bing the crown princes side consort! You dont need to worry so much, Older Sister. You had better properly manage those women in your Eldest Princes Estate! Shu Quan was so furious that her footsteps staggered, and then she said with a sorrowful smile, Fine, fine, fine. So I was sticking my nose into other peoples business! Xier, were leaving. Shu Quan started walking outside, but then she stopped again and turned around to warn, Mother, Fourth Sister. I hope that you can open your eyes wide and look clearly. You cannot immediately win over a mans heart just because you say that you will strive to do it. At least in my eyes, His Highness is not a person who will be affected by this. He is firm, resolute, and determined! He seems gentle and warm on the exterior, like a cleansing spring breeze, but in reality, he is the most unfeeling, apathetic, imperious, and heartless man under the sun. At least before the crown prince consort appeared, I have never seen him able to look at a girl for such a long time without averting his gaze. I can be certain of a fact. If you have the audacity to wreck his rtionship with the crown prince consort, I believe that he will definitely exterminate our entire Shu Family for you twos stupidity! After speaking her piece, Shu Quan walked out of the room with her head held high, no longer giving her mother and younger sister another nce. Only Xier, who was following behind her, distinctly knew that the prince consorts body was still trembling even now. Her back silhouette was rigid, and she looked to be extremely lonely and pitiful. The sound of Madam Shu angrily smashing a vase could be heard from inside the central room, but Shu Quan didnt linger any longer, directly leaving the Shu Estate and boarding the carriage. Once she boarded the carriage, she hugged her knees and started crying out loud. On the side, Xier wiped away her masters tears, but as she was at a loss to know what to do, she hugged her master and repeatedly called out, Prince Consort, Prince Consort. Shu Quan only felt that a chilliness was spreading from her heart to the tips of all her fingers, so cold that her teeth couldnt stop chattering. Xier, Xier, my mom actually said that Im living with immeasurable glory, blessed and without worries, ha, hahaha, hahahahaha! Shu Quanughed so hard that tears were rolling down. If I had the choice, I would rather have nothing at all! Even if I had to Iive a vagabond life and sleep in the open on the streets, its better than getting entangled with those orioles and swallows, fighting and scheming against each other every day! Prince Consort, youre suffering so much. Xier started bawling. Shu Quan shook her head, and a teardrop sshed onto the back of her hand. Actually, it doesnt matter if I suffer. I only hope that my family can be well. But now... Im afraid that this will all be an extravagant hope. Knock knock knock knock knock!! The knocking on the door caused our dear Qiao Mus hand, which was in the middle of writing, to slightly pause, and then she said without lifting her head, The door isnt locked,e in! Chapter 873 - Advanced-Level Talisman

Chapter 873: Advanced-Level Talisman

Sister, todays weather is clear! Lets go out for a stroll! Qiao Lin skipped in energetically, yet when she saw that her sister was drawing talismans, she automatically lowered her voice and said quietly, Sister, so you were drawing talismans. Mhm, wait for a bit first. Im just about to finish. Qiao Lin surreptitiously slunk to the edge of the table and stuck her head out to take a nce, but shepletely couldntprehend her sisters undecipherable scribblings. Nevertheless, she saw Qiao Mu raising her wrist slightly as she withdrew her energy with a whirl of her brush. Qiao Mu then exhaled a deep breath, looking down at the talisman paper that was emitting a blue light before nodding her head in slight satisfaction. In the middle of her sleepst night, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome unexpectedly triggered the fifth jade slip on its own. This officially opened the gates to advanced-level talismans, and she promptly woke up in excitement in the middle of the night, jumping out of bed to light amp. Since then, she had been drawing two of the five-spirit talisman types that the demonstration talisman had taught her. Water spirit talisman: Draws in the rare power of the water spirit from between heaven and earth, lending a helping hand to the person activating the talisman. Fire spirit talisman: Draws in the rare power of the fire spirit from between heaven and earth... In addition, it had also taught her how to draw defensive talismans. It was precisely the talisman that Family Head Mu had thrown out previously to ward off Mo Lians invisible attack. On the fifth jade slip that the Golden Talisman Jade Tome had triggered, there was also an additional fine print: If you wish to cultivate the forbidden curse technique, strictly speaking, you must trigger the sixth jade slip and so on. This jade slip can sinctly teach the mostmonly seen curseillness curse. If you intend to study curses, you can inject your mystic conscious into the jade slip and open the hidden jade slip records. Those harboring evil intentions that cultivate this forbidden curse technique will easily sumb to vital energy deviation, which will lead to ones soul scattering. Qiao Mu decisively injected her mystic conscious to open that hidden jade slip. Of course she was going to learn! Not to harm other people, but to know both herself and the enemy! After learning it herself, she would be able to defend against it too. In case some evil characters wanted to conceal themselves and harm her from the shadows, she would be able to see through their tricks instantly. As a result, Qiao Mu had been fiddling with those talismans for the entiretter half of the night. After drawing a hundred or so water spirit talismans and fire spirit talismans, she then drew many defensive talismans. Conversely, she only drew two illness curses. After grasping the gist of it, she didnt continue drawing anymore of them. This illness curse that she had drawn was much more powerful than the one that had been nted on Miss Lis body back then. Her illness curse was at the advanced-level, while Miss Lis was merely at the beginner-level, so the two couldnt be mentioned on equal terms. Qiao Mu had been studying all the way until Qiao Lin noisily knocked on the door and skipped inside. It was then that Qiao Mu finished drawing herst defensive talisman. Afterwards, she put away her talisman pen and a stack of talismans before turning around to look at Qiao Lin with a smile. Where do you want to go y? Qiao Lin went up to hold onto her sisters arm with a chuckle. Sister, I heard that a vaudeville troupe hase to the Mo Kingdom capital, and that their show is quite interesting! Lets go take a look. Is it the Luo Family Troupe? It isnt! Qiao Lin gazed exasperatedly at her sister. Luo Family Troupe is a theatrical troupe that sings traditional opera. They should still be inside the pce now, right. Qiao Mu had also heard that the Luo Family Troupe would stay inside the pce until the fifteenth of the first lunar month. She wondered if the kings group of young wives wouldnt get tired of listening to opera every day. Lets go, Sister! Lets go right now. Im going too! Qiao Sen ran inside that instant, probably having eavesdropped on their conversation for some time already. Alsoing in at the same time was of course the little monk, who followed behind Qiao Sen like a shadow. Qiao Mu nodded. Then lets go. Benefactress, can you gift one or two of the talismans that you just drew to this young monk? This young monk can sense a dense spiritual energy from the talisman paper. The little monks pair of round eyes twinkled brightly. Chapter 874 - Good Dogs Don’t Get Underfoot

Chapter 874: Good Dogs Dont Get Underfoot

When Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen heard this, they also immediately expressed their longing. Consequently, three pairs of eyes gazed anxiously at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu felt a bit amused, and she took out some defensive talismans, water spirit talismans, and fire spirit talismans to distribute to the three children. Since well be going out, should we first go to Beautiful Vista Court to inform Mom? While leading the three kiddos out the door, Qiao Mu asked her sister Qiao Lin this. Sis, we dont need to inform her. I know that Mom had gone out with Madam Ren early in the morning. Madam Ren? Qiao Mu was taken aback. Mhm. Qiao Lin held onto Qiao Mus hand and chortled, Lets go, Sister! We can go watch a vaudeville show as soon as we have the carriage prepared for us. Qiao Mu then brought the three children out of the estate to where the Yue Family Troupe was performing: Spring Dawn Theater. Spring Dawn Theater was located on Hualing Street, which ran parallel to themoner districts Xiluo Street. There werent that many high officials and nobles that came here ordinarily. However, after this vaudeville troupe became popr, it also spurred on the businesses along Hualing Street. Furthermore, there were also many high officials and nobles that were drawn here by its reputation, and at times, they would book the entire theater for the show. After entering Hualing Street, the carriage that Qiao Mu and the children were in followed the signs all the way to Spring Dawn Theaters entrance. By this time, many carriages had already parked outside the theater. Qiao Lin excitedly hopped down the carriage first. When she saw a small stall selling silk flowers at the theaters entrance, she ran over there first and crowded over in front of it. Aunty, your silk flowers look really nice. Young Miss, do you want to purchase a few? The old aunty hawking the silk flowers quickly said, You can exchange for five silk flowers with merely half a liter of rice. Only after discreetly inquiring around and learning that this vaudeville theater had recently gotten popr did the old auntye here early in the morning to sell silk flowers. Unfortunately, thoseing and going young misses and madams from noble families all turned their noses up at her small street stall, simply looking down on it. Okay, okay. Ill take five then. Afterall, Qiao Lin was a rich littledy, and there was enough grain stored in her inner world tost her at least half a year. Not to mention the fact that her sister had given her two storage talismans filled to the brim with peaches, winter fruits, various other fruits, and snacks. She reckoned that it would take her at least a year and a half to eat all the food inside these two storage talismans by herself. To Qiao Lin, it was too worth it to exchange half a liter of rice for five silk flowers! She quickly took out a small bag of rice and handed it to the old aunty. Im buying them! Tsk, what a country bumpkin. The sound of mockingughter came from behind Qiao Lins back. Qiao Lin merely pretended not to have heard it, and she took the five silk flowers that the old aunty handed over while shedding grateful tears. After cing the silk flowers in a wooden box, she gleefully carried the box in her arms. Sister! Qiao Lin turned around, and when she saw that alluring youngdy standing behind her back, she couldnt help but roll her eyes before pushing that youngdy away. Good dogs dont get underfoot, so Ill have to trouble you to give way! Ah! That youngdys body swayed, making her two maidservants support her in a hurry. You d*mned vige girl! You dare to push this miss! How would Qiao Lin listen to her barking? She joyously ran back to her sister with the wooden box and held it in front of her. Sister, I bought silk flowers. Well each take two, and the remaining one goes to Younger Brother. Qiao Sen had just hopped off the carriage, and when he heard this, he immediately opened his eyes wide. What would I do with it?? You can give it to your little girlfriend! Qiao Lin winked at her younger brother. Its the littledy I sawst time after the academy had let out. She was quite adorable. Chapter 875 - You’re Looking for a Thrashing

Chapter 875: Youre Looking for a Thrashing

Qiao Sens small face immediately became flustered, and he protested, Second Sister, dont talk nonsense! T-That Sun Tiantian is also my schoolmate! However, Qiao Lin promptly reached out to pinch her brothers small face and chortled, Thats right, give it to her. See, friendly affection between schoolmates is so nice. On the other hand, Qiao Mu curved her small mouth as she grasped her brothers hand. Xiao Sen, you havent acted up and bullied your ssmates in the academy recently, right? I didnt, didnt, didnt! Qiao Sen didnt expect the conversation to take a sudden turn to the topic of the academy, and he immediately shook his small head to dere his position. Xiao Sen dares not forget Sisters teachings for even a single day. Right now, I have already be good friends with Ren Hongfei. Good friends, really? Really, its true! Then how about that dissolutepanion that you were hanging out with before, Gao Fang? Qiao Mu asked, still a bit worried. Qiao Senughed foolishly and said, We havent yed together in a long time. After the academy lets out, I leave together with Ren Hongfei and Sun Tiantian. Second Sis saw usst time too! Yup yup yup, that littledy smiled so sweetly at you. So her name is Sun Tiantian[1]. Even her name is sweet! Qiao Mu was at a loss for words. Come,e,e, let us divide up these silk flowers. Younger Brother, you have to remember to bring this most charming and lovely silk flower to Little Sister Sun Tiantian, okay! Okay. Our dear Qiao Sen very glumly put away this girly item as he secretly pursed his small lips. Stand right there! You country bumpkin, did you not hear me calling you? The young miss that Qiao Lin had pushed aside earlier was unwilling to let her off and had caught up to the sibling trio. With a wave of her hand, she motioned for several boy servants toe forward before belligerently putting her hands on her lips as she stood before them. Qiao Lin was promptly incensed, and she stood in front of Qiao Mu and Qiao Sen, also putting her hands on her hips before scolding that young miss with frowning brows and angry eyes. I say, are you done yet? Im not even paying attention to you anymore, so what do you still want? Are youcking a beating? As a matter of fact, Qiao Mu had recognized who that youngdy was with a nce. This was Xu Mingzhu, the third miss of the Marquis of cations Estate. At that time in the Qin Estate, back when she had pped on an invisibility talisman, she had also given Xu Mingzhu a big p across the face while she was at it when she saw that Xu Mingzhu was tormenting and killing the small beasts. It led Xu Mingzhu to mistake the p as Mu Qianqians handiwork, so the two came to blows in a catfight. Beside her was the fourth miss, Xu Mingxin, who had apanied Xu Mingzhu to the Spring Dawn Theater to watch the vaudeville show. She recognized Qiao Mu with a nce and quickly stepped forward to properly curtsy, Xu Mingxin greets the crown prince consort. Xu Mingzhu was just unable to restrain her anger. During yesterdays New Years feast, everyones focus was on that crown prince consort, so who wouldve still noticed her small, pathetic existence even though she possessed elegant and refined looks. It was so abominable that she had clearly dolled herself up so prettily, but that hillbilly crown prince consort had taken all the limelight away. You want to make trouble, eh? Qiao Lin rolled up her sleeves, making it seem as if she was looking to pick a fight. She had caught on that this neurotic woman before them had simplye to cause trouble for them siblings! Sister. Fourth Miss Xu was frightened into hastily dragging Xu Mingzhu back. Sister, it is best not to be overly impudent in front of the crown prince consort. Scram! Xu Mingzhu brusquely flung away Xu Mingxins hand beforeshing out at her with a fleeting nce. You useless thing, scram aside. How have I hindered you by purchasing silk flowers? Qiao Linmbasted, I didnt even pay attention to you when I heard you mocking me earlier, yet youre still being unreasonable, eh? Youre looking for a thrashing! [1] Tian means sweet Chapter 876 - Portent of Great Misfortune

Chapter 876: Portent of Great Misfortune

Youre the one looking for a thrashing! Your entire family is looking for a thrashing! Xu Mingzhus anger red, and with a draw of her hand, she summoned out a double-tipped spear with des on both ends from her conscious. Talk when youve beaten me! Just as Xu Mingzhu leaped forth, a tiny figure suddenly swayed, popping out in front of Qiao Lin. While wearing an amiable look on his small chubby face, the little monk stuck out a small pudgy finger, pointing it up above him at the leaping Xu Mingzhu. This benefactress! This young monk observes that your face harbors malicious energy! The area between your brows is dark! This young monk fears that it is the portent of great misfortune! Qiao Mus mouth twitched. That instant, Qiao Lins angry countenance also cracked up as she broke out into giggles. Come back! On the other hand, Qiao Sen ran up irritably and picked up the little monk. Why are you butting in for no reason? Even a little monk baldy dares to challenge me! How outrageous! Xu Mingzhu erupted with anger, and she channeled mystic energy from her hand into the sharp des of her spear. A cold glint shed past her eyes as she abruptly jumped up, jabbing towards Qiao Sens back with her spear. Youre courting death! Qiao Lin, who had long been on guard, abruptly threw out a punch, which directly knocked the point of the spear askew. Water spirit talisman! The little monk suddenly turned his small head around, throwing out the talisman after activating it. Boom! Under Xu Mingzhu and her partys shocked and bbergasted gazes, a water pir engulfed everything in its wake before sending Xu Mingzhu and her group of wolfish boy servants flying in a heartbeat. Bang bang bang bang! A water pir descended from the sky again, pounding down on the heads of Xu Mingzhu and the boy servants. Xu Mingzhu hastily activated her defensive weapon to protect her body, which was barely able to ward off the water spirits tempestuous power. However, those boy servants had met with tragedy. They were each sent flying far away, and all of them could only groan after crashing onto the ground, unable to get up. This water spirit attacksted for a full three minutes before finally disappearing. Xu Mingzhu had already been pummeled so badly that she had vomited a mouthful of blood while copsed on the ground. During the time when the waves were flushing down continuously, no one dared toe forward. Some carriages that were also headed for Spring Dawn Theater had stopped far away. Fourth Miss Xu hadnt been affected. She covered her mouth with one hand as she gazed in great shock at her older sister, who was sprawled on the ground and still unable to get up for the time being. The little monk patted his small hands and eximed, This young monk already told you not to attack! Benefactress! The portent of great misfortune immediately came true as predicted! Qiao Lin burst out into loudughter before she caught the little monk in her arms, kneading his fleshy small face as she remarked, Kongkong, you really are too adorable. What happened here. A gentle voice floated out from inside a nearby carriage. After lifting up the curtain, a thin but pretty youngdy stepped down from the carriage, and she swept Qiao Mu and the others with a slightly quizzical nce. At this time, the carriage driver suddenly cried out excitedly, M-Miss, arent you constantly asking me who was the person that saved you that day? Its her! Its that honorable young miss who saved you. Qiao Mu had also recognized that girl who had walked down from the carriage. It was precisely Li Xiue, the third daughter of Assistant Minister Li from the Office of Imperial Banquets. Yet she saw a peculiar emotion sh past Li Xiues eyes. Li Xiue walked up and properly curtsied towards Qiao Mu. This subject truly was unaware that it was Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort who saved this subject that day. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu nodded indifferently. Was only passing by. Hesitating to speak, Li Xiue nced at her again, and then she eyed the nearby Xu Mingxin. Fourth Miss Xu, what happened to you all? Xu Mingxin gave an awkward smile. My third sister and the crown prince consort had a small misunderstanding. Chapter 877 - Requesting an Illness Curse

Chapter 877: Requesting an Illness Curse

Oh? Only a small misunderstanding? Yet that escted to the need for an attack? Li Xiue cleverly didntment further. Her eyes merely flickered slightly when she looked at Third Miss Xus tragic state. Once again, Xu Mingxin curtsied toward Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort, please pardon this humble girl for taking her leave first. Qiao Mu nodded, also disinclined to squabble with that Xu Mingzhu any further. Thus, Xu Mingxin called forth several servants to help Xu Mingzhu up, bringing her into the carriage before promptly returning to their estate. She was also very troubled on the inside. Xu Mingzhu had been fine and dandy when she left, yet she was now being carried back to the estate. She didnt know if the madam would let her, this lowly concubines daughter, off. Sigh... Sister, who was that? Do you know her? Qiao Lin pursed her small lips in the direction that Xu Mingzhu had left. You should have also seen her during yesterdays banquet. She is the third miss of the Marquis of cations Estate, Xu Mingzhu. There were so many orioles and swallows at yesterdays banquet, who would remember who each person was! Qiao Lin puffed out her small cheeks in a huff. This was exactly why Xu Mingzhu couldnt swallow her anger. After dolling herself up prettily for the banquet, she thought that she could surpass all the other flowers with her beauty so as to attract more of the noble young sirs attention. Yet in the end, this crown prince consort who hailed from the countryside had stolen all the limelight! Li Xiue smiled and said, Crown Prince Consort, then lets enter the theater. Has the crown prince consort reserved a box beforehand? If not, if you dont mind, you can join this humble girl in her box. Qiao Mu led her brother and sister into Spring Dawn Theaters main hall, and all she could see was the back of peoples heads, showing that the main hall was already full. Might as well, then. Ill have to trouble Miss Li. Qiao Mu nodded in eptance after a short moment of contemtion. If these imps couldnt watch a vaudeville show aftering to the theater already, hell knows how they would pester her. Li Xiue smiled faintly, and she gave the maidservant beside her a look. Before long, that maidservant brought over an usher, who weed them servilely before leading them to a private room on the second floor. The people inside could watch the lively show below after pushing open the row of windows in the private room, which gave quite a nice view. Very soon, another person brought in some tea and pastries. They werent very exquisite, but it was enough to keep them from going hungry. The children immediately ran to the window with a cheer, and they started watching the show with relish while lying against the windowsill. On the other hand, Qiao Mu sat down at the table and poured herself a cup of tea. Only then did she look at Miss Li, who had sat down across from her, and said with a nod, You can talk now. Miss Li was taken aback, and she gazed at Qiao Mu nkly, momentarily feeling a bit embarrassed. Crown Prince Consort, how did you know that this humble girl had something to say. Your eyes told me. After taking a sip of the tea, Qiao Mu creased her brow slightly. This tea really had been watered down. It didnt even have a bit of tea vor. Li Xiue couldnt resist smiling. Crown Prince Consort really is a straightforward person. She looked up at the two maidservants beside her. You two go out first. I have something to tell the crown prince consort privately. The two maidservants hesitated for a bit as they looked at each other in bewilderment. It was only after Li Xiue gave them a severe gaze that they finally backed out of the room subserviently. Li Xiue resolutely stood up and walked up to Qiao Mu before bending over in prostration. Will the crown prince consort please bestow this humble girl an illness curse! Qiao Mu hadnt imagined that Li Xiue would be requesting a curse from her, and an illness curse talisman at that, so she was involuntarily taken aback. What do you want an illness curse for? Chapter 878 - I’ll Help You

Chapter 878: Ill Help You

Qiao Mu, being so bright and intelligent, couldnt resist sucking in a breath after some ruminating. The illness curse you got affected byst time? Was also something that you requested on your own? You applied the illness curse to yourself on purpose! Li Xiue shook her head. That illness cursest time was something I purchased by chance in a talisman shop. At that time, I bought it for fun out of curiosity. I didnt imagine that I would be able to put it to good use. Since the crown prince consort can dispel that illness curse, then you are naturally an expert in this field! This humble girl beseeches the crown prince consort to bestow an illness curse! This humble girl begs of you, Crown Prince Consort. Li Xiue suddenly lowered her head and heavily gave Qiao Mu a sound kowtow. The three children turned their heads around from the window. When they saw Li Xiue acting like this, they couldnt help but find it a bit strange. However, very soon, their attention was once again attracted by the entertaining show on stage. At the moment, a young male performer had led out a ferocious striped tiger onto the stage, drawing waves of gasps from the audience. After studying Li Xiue for a moment, it was only then that Qiao Mu said with certainty, During yesterdays banquet, I heard Her Highness Consort Cheng mention that you have already been betrothed to her son, the eldest prince Mo Jiao. You think that they will give up on you after you use the illness curse? Her Highness Consort Cheng wont let her son marry a dying person. Li Xiues eyes were crystal clear. She wont be able to ept that rotten luck! That was indeed the case. Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. Marrying a concubine should originally be a happy asion, so no one would be willing to marry a half-dead concubine in case they also got tainted with bad luck. Other people all want to get married to a prince. Why arent you willing? Li Xiue spat in disgust, not concealing her distaste toward Mo Jiao in the least. He already has so many concubines, so his body must be filthy and stinky. He simply doesnt meet my standards! Qiao Mu curved her small mouth. She felt Miss Li had said some very amusing things, which quite suited her taste. But normally, when young misses are forced to marry, dont they make a terrible scene by weeping, then fussing, before threatening to hang themselves? What use would that do? Li Xiue raised her head and looked back at Qiao Mu with determination. I dont want to do that kind of stupid thing for this kind of stinky man! If I get so ill that I cant even get out of bed, I believe that Consort Cheng wont wee a dying person carrying bad luck into the Eldest Princes Estate. Qiao Mu nodded again, starting to admire this Miss Li who spoke so straightforwardly. You are only a normal person, but to be able to have this courage and insight, you are much more courageous than most of the people in the world. Alright! I will help you, but you have to promise me one thing. Please speak, Crown Prince Consort! This humble girl isnt afraid of scaling a mountain of swords nor plunging into a frying pot! Li Xiue dered as she gazed at Qiao Mu with shining eyes. I dont need you to scale a mountain of swords, nor do I require you to plunge into a frying pot. I only need you to maintain secrecy. You cannot tell anyone that I am a curse practitioner. Qiao Mu didnt want to attract trouble to herself. Ever since curse practitioners had beenbeled as evil creatures, they had always been suppressed by various forces. If people with ulterior motives found out that she was able to produce illness curses, and was hence a curse practitioner to the letter, that would certainly attract plenty of trouble. Although she didnt have anything to fear, she just found it annoying. I, Li Xiue, swear to Heaven that if I dare leak the crown prince consorts secret, I will definitely meet with Heavenly Laws condemnation and die a miserable death! Qiao Mu nodded, and it was only then that she took out an illness curse from her inner world and held it in her hand, sternly telling Li Xiue, My illness curse is much more intense than the one you used before. Chapter 879 - Gift

Chapter 879: Gift

This is an advanced-level illness curse. Once I use it on you, it will hurt a hundred times, a thousand times more than before. Have you prepared yourself to withstand the pain? Li Xiues eyes shone brightly as she nodded vigorously. I-Ive prepared myself! After I use this curse on you, I will first use talisman energy to lock the illness curse away for 10 hours. That way, after you get home, it will re up at around 10 oclock at night. Yes, yes!! Li Xiue shuffled forward on her knees, and she gazed at Qiao Mu with eager eyes. Crown Prince Consort, Im not afraid, you can use it! It was Qiao Mus first time seeing a girl who longed so badly to be ill. While shaking her head, she took out an advanced-level protective talisman and handed it to Li Xiue. You must not lose this talisman by all means. When you truly cant endure it anymore, activate this talisman, and it will be able to dispel the curse on your body. Yes, yes yes. Seeing that the littledy had so meticulously taken her situation into consideration, Li Xiue was deeply moved. During the banquet, she had kept hearing the people beside her privately whispering how the crown prince consort was so arrogant and unreasonable, and how she was so cold-hearted and stoic-faced. However, after plucking up her courage and approaching the crown prince consort, it was only then that she discovered that the crown prince consort simply wasnt as awful as other people made her out to be. Only after approaching the crown prince consort would one be able to discern the warm and gentle heart that hid underneath her stoic and icicle face. Thats why hearsay really was useless when gauging how to interact with others. For certain people and certain matters, only when you put your heart into approaching them and pondering over them could you then dispel the heavy fog and discern the truth. One shouldnt just echo the views of others and have no views of ones own. Consort Cheng is a sly old fox, and she might sound you out multiple times. Timewise, you might have to drag it out for quite long. Afterwards, Qiao Mu pulled out a small bottle of medicinal solution from her sleeve and handed it to her. This bottle of medicinal solution can help you temporarily block off your senses, so if it really hurts too much, then use it. Li Xiue was already so moved that she didnt know what to say, and she nodded vigorously while tearing up. Crown Prince Consort, this humble girl is unable to repay your great grace and kindness. After crossing this critical juncture, as long as this humble girl can be of useter on, please feel free to speak up. Qiao Mu activated the illness curse, and a streak of light from it entered Li Xiues forehead. Li Xiue instantly sensed a chill creeping up her limbs, but this sensation rapidly dispersed. Qiao Mu lowered her two fingers and exined faintly, I locked the illness curse with talisman energy for you, and it will disperse on its own after 10 hours. At that time, make sure you prepare yourself. It should hurt very badly. Afterwards, Qiao Mu slightly clenched her fist, crushing the illness curse in her hand into powder and letting it scatter. Get out, get out, everyone get out! At this time, a noisymotion could be hearding from the main hall below. The Qin Estates eldest young sir has just bought the whole lot! Everyone get out! Get out! After taking a load off her mind, Li Xiue was in a very good mood at the moment. She wasnt afraid of pain, only afraid of marrying a man that disgusted her, not to mention also having to bear children for him. If she had to live with this disgust for her entire life, she would die from this revulsion! Hearing themotion that came from the ground floor, the people in the room looked down from the windows. Someone suddenly pushed open the door to the private room, and a person that looked like the assistant troupe master walked inside while rubbing his hands in embarrassment. This humble one truly is sorry. The Qin Estates eldest young sir has booked the whole theater to treat his friends from the pugilistic world to gather here and watch the show. So, this... honored guests can rest assured, we will refund you your fees. Li Xiues face immediately darkened. Is this an issue of money? Chapter 880 - Pretending to Not Know Him

Chapter 880: Pretending to Not Know Him

Seeing that Li Xiue didnt look like she was about to let the matter drop, apprehension flooded the assistant troupe masters heart. Previously, when he went to go notify the other guests in the private rooms in the Qin Estates eldest young sirs name, those people were all anxious to go greet that Young Sir Qin and ingratiate themselves with him. But these two youngdies in front of him, one who was expressionless and the other who was frowning in anger, didnt seem to be people he could easily drive out. Li Xiue eyed the assistant troupe master coldly. Go down and tell that Eldest Young Sir Qin, his gathering and his guests have nothing to do with us. If he wants to clear the theater, then have hime up himself to talk it over with us. The assistant troupe master gave a servile response, and seeing that both youngdies didnt seem like characters that could be pushed around, he hurriedly wiped his sweat and shuffled down the stairs. Crown Prince Consort. Li Xiue turned to look at Qiao Mu. Yet Qiao Mu simply waved her hand and said, We only came to watch the show, so theres no need to be so long-winded with them. Since the show had stopped, the childrens entertainment had also ended. Seeing that the people in the main hall below were all walking outside, they couldnt help frowning as they turned to Qiao Mu and said, Sister, theyre not performing anymore. Wait for a bit. Do you guys want toe over and eat some fruit first? She took out some fresh fruits from her inner world and beckoned to the three children. Qiao Lin and the two little boys rushed over, and they each picked up an orange and started to peel them. At this time, the assistant troupe master knocked on the door again and walked in, rying in embarrassment, Young Sir Qin and some of his friends have said, that they request for honored guests to go down. With her finger, Qiao Mu beckoned at that assistant troupe master. The assistant troupe master cheekily ran near. Miss. However, Qiao Mu abruptly struck out, hooking that assistant troupe masters neck with her palm before ruthlessly mming his old face against the table. A loud bam was heard, and the assistant troupe master could only feel one side of his face hurting terribly, and he feared that it had bruisedpletely. Qiao Mu stated coldly, If you dont want to die, have theme up. When she finished speaking, she released her small hand that had hooked onto the back of the assistant troupe masters neck. He only felt his entire body turn cold, and he automatically gave a shudder. Bring some hot water inside. Qiao Mu coldly cast him a nce. How would the assistant troupe master dare say anything superfluous? He repeatedly nodded his head as he very cautiously backed out of the door step by step while stooping at the waist. Sure enough, after a few minutes, a young waiter brought over hot water in an incredibly respectful manner. Soon afterwards, the sound of shuffling footsteps came from the stairs, and before long, the door to the private room was pushed open. While dressed in his dark purple robe, the slender and straight figure of Eldest Young Sir Qin appeared at the entrance. He had a spot of vermillion between his brows, and he possessed a beautiful pair of captivating and enchanting eyes. He still wore his hair loose, which hung to his waist, and his entire being emitted a wild and evil charm. I had been wondering which fiend was making a fuss. The moment Qin Xuan saw Qiao Mu, he curled up his lips and smiled. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at the littledy with a smile. So it was you, this ill-mannered and unreasonable little fiend. Qiao Mu expressionlessly cast him a nce before coldly stating, Who are you. Rolling his eyes, Qin Xuan strode inside with his long legs. He dragged over a stool and sat down before her, gazing at her calmly. Stop pretending, alright. Mu Xiao Bao, I know its you. Dont think that I wont recognize you just because you switched a face. Qiao Mu reflexively reached out to touch her small face, but she continued to deadpan, I dont understand what you are saying. Ha ha, Eldest Qin snorted inughter. Chapter 881 - Trouble at Home

Chapter 881: Trouble at Home

Its no fun if you keep pretending like this. Eldest Qin raised his wrist and grandly poured a cup of tea for himself, after which he gazed at Qiao Mu with a smile and said, Xiao Bao, we merely havent seen each other for half a month, yet you say that you dont know me. Isnt that just too freaking fake? Li Xiue snuck a peek at Qiao Mu. Since she didnt understand the situation, she didnt attempt to butt in. Eldest Young Sir, why arent you introducing us? More than ten young men and women swarmed in noisily at once. The one speaking was a powder-faced man who fanned himself with a folding fan to unt his tastefulness. Qiao Mu only felt that this person seemed a bit familiar. Situ Yi was thest to enter, and when he saw Qiao Mu, he was automatically taken aback. Subsequently, he shouted in astonishment, Little Junior Sister! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She couldnt keep pretending anymore now. Qiao Mu also knew the two people beside Situ Yi. One was that weakling Shang Kun from the Daybreak Sect, and the other was the sect masters daughter, Liang Qingqing. Little Junior Sister. Liang Qingqing joyfully walked up and greeted her. Senior Brother Situ, Senior Sister Liang. Qiao Mu nodded at the two people. On the other hand, Qin Xuan couldnt help being amused. Not pretending anymore? After giving a harrumph, Qiao Mu turned around to give him a lukewarm gaze before standing up and saying, Were leaving. Since Senior Brother Situ was here, then she would oblige on his behalf! Miss Li also stood up. Just as Qiao Mu reached the door, the man with the powdered and oily face stuck out his folding fan to block her path. Hey, this miss. Since youvee, you might as well hang out with everyone here for a bit. That man winked at her cheekily. He was fanning himself back and forth in the dead of winter, posturing with a self-proimed tastefulness. Situ Yi was just about to warn that man, but then he saw the eldest Miss Qiao smoothly grab a flowerpot from the flower rack beside the door and smash it on that powder-faced young mans head with a bang, felling him on the spot. Qin Xuans mouth twitched, and he couldnt resist facepalming. Was this Hu Youkang from the Marquis of Suans Estate an idiot? Back then in the Qin Estate, the little stoic had smashed him with a flowerpot, which resulted in his head getting wrapped upyer uponyer, and he had to recuperate for more than half a month to recover. Yet it happened again now! History repeated itself so shockingly! Hu Youkang shot up, and after feeling his bloodied head, he screeched in shock, Someone, someonee quickly! Young Master Hu, Young Master Hu. The people at the door were immediately thrown into a chaotic mess. Some hurriedly ordered people to bring gauze and water for binding up the wound, while others blocked Qiao Mu using their bodies while paling in fear. Qiao Lin rolled up her small sleeves, as if ready to pick a fight. It was during this noisymotion that the sound of urgent stomping came from the stairs, and when Qiao Mu turned to take a look, she saw Heizis worried face appear at the top of the stairs. Eldest Miss! Heizi panted heavily, and he hastily ran up and cried out, Theres trouble at home. Qiao Mus eyes contracted instantly, and the temperature around her dropped to absolute zero. She kicked aside the people blocking her path. Beat it. She then promptly walked toward Heizi. Miss Li and the three children also ran out after her. Wait, you cant leave after smashing my head! Hu Youkang tried to run forwards, but he ended up staggering with his swaying body. Suddenly, one person cried out in rm, Young Master Hu, that is the crown prince consort! You didnt attend the banquet yesterday, so you dont recognize her... Qiao Mu, however, quickly left these people in the dust as she hastily descended the stairs behind Heizi. Chapter 882 - Attacking Your Home

Chapter 882: Attacking Your Home

When Madam and Madam Ren were returning home in their carriage, they were stopped midway by some people. Heizi exined urgently, After the master heard from Sister Chunying that Eldest Miss hade to Spring Dawn Theater, he sent Heizi here to find Miss. Where is my mom right now? Qiao Lin asked anxiously. Second Miss, those people have captured Madam, and theyve even injured Madam Ren. Heizi recounted hurriedly, Madam Ren also said that Madam had also gotten injured, but it wasnt serious. Those people were fierce and disciplined, so they didnt seem like ordinary local thugs and small-time ruffians. Qiao Mu clenched her fists. These people sure had huge guts, daring to directly attack her mother in the Mo Kingdom capital! Since they dared to do it, then she dared to annihte them regardless of the consequences! Then what should we do now? Qiao Lin was so worried that she cried out, Has my dad found out who it was that captured my mom? The master doesnt have a clue at all on his end. When Heizi left, the master had already brought people with him to report this case at the capital hall. With the fact that a marchioness was captured in broad daylight and in public inside the capital, the capital magistrate would certainly be as agitated as a cat on a hot tin roof after receiving this report. Suddenly, Qiao Mus footsteps halted, and she abruptly took out her talisman pen and penned several strokes on the jade messenger talisman. Afterwards, she turned to Heizi and instructed, You first escort Second Miss and them back to the estate. Sister. Sister will take care of this matter. Dont worry, and return home first. Yes! Heizi nodded. Eldest Miss, please also be careful. If you have any news, you can consult with the master first before deciding your next step. After giving an icy nod, she watched Heizi leave with Qiao Lin and the others in the carriage. By this time, the jade messenger talisman that she was grasping in her hand had already heated up faintly. After Qiao Mu flipped it open, ayer of frost rapidly coated the area between her eyebrows, and then she suddenly roared towards the sky. Good! Very good. When Lightning saw her suddenly bolt as swiftly as the wind towards a certain direction, his heart automatically jolted, and he hastily scribbled down Crown Prince Consort has gone to the Qiao Estate, speedily send people over on his jade messenger talisman. Afterwards, he hastily chased after her, and with a wave of his hand, a dozen pitch-dark figures also emerged from the shadows, following closely behind. Qiao Mu knew the location of the Qiao ns main family by heart. After all, she had stayed in that home for a period of time and had a taste of that familys ugly expressions and insults. After heading west from Hualing Street, she soon arrived at the main entrance of the Qiao ns main familys residence. As usual, tworge, red stone lions crouched there with ferocious features. They opened their bloody mouths wide like sacrificial bowls, as if they were going to tyrannically rip apart everything in their path. This was the residence of the Qiao ns main family. It was as if Qiao Mus eyes had been coated with ayer of frost as she summoned Qingluan with an outstretched hand. Go, pulverize their familys main door! Today, I permit you to eat your fill! Eat whomever that dares to obstruct us! When Lightning and the others who arrived on her heels heard the crown prince consorts vicious voice, they were involuntarily startled. This was the Qiao Estate, the residence of the main family. No matter what, the crown prince consort came from the Qiao n. If she did this, they feared that she would be reviled by themon people for forgetting her ancestry! Forgetting her ancestry? Ah, bullsh*t! On what basis could these vile characters who had no sense of shame say that they were her, Qiao Mus, nsmen? She wouldnt acknowledge a single one of them! Since she didnt acknowledge their identities, how was she forgetting her ancestry? Qingluan jubntly spread its wings and took to the air. It shrieked harshly in the direction of the main door before spitting out a mouthful of icicles at it. A tremendous boom rang out! Chapter 883

Chapter 883: Fighting All the Way Inside

A hole the size of a ball immediately opened up in the main door from Qingluans brute attack. The two servants that had been eavesdropping delightfully behind the door were tragically swept away at once as they let out two shrill howls. After spiraling around twice in mid-air, Qingluan abruptly plunged down, once again spitting out numerous sharp ice des, directly cleaving apart the two panels of the main door from the middle then and there. After tottering for a moment, the two damaged door panels, which were riddled all over with holes, copsed with a boom from their inability to bear the weight any longer. The people of the Qiao ns main family all swarmed out of their rooms, hurriedly bolting for the main entrance. They were simply stupefied. Afterall, they didnt expect that there would be someone so brazen as to directly attack their Qiao ns main family in broad daylight! What the f*ck! Exactly who was it that actually had the nerve to do this? The swarm of people channeled toward the entrance, and they gaped at what they saw. By this time, it was nearing dusk, and the setting sun hung over the treetops as several cold gusts blew. They saw a littledy dressed in a in pink robe holding a superrge club that was half her height as she stood at the Qiao Estates entrance, staring back at them apathetically. It seemed as if wolves and tigers were howling and roaring in the depths of her cruel gaze. Have Qiao Dongbo get the hell out here, Qiao Mu stated insipidly as she stared at the group of Qiao n disciples that had run outside. Ha, so just any person can dare rush up to our Qiao Estate and shout curses at us? Who the hell do you think you are? Just because you want my grandpa toe out to see you, he has to... ah! Qiao Ni only felt that something had hooked onto her neck, and her eyes momentarily widened in terror. However, she was swiftly pulled over before she could even resist. The brothers and sisters beside her attempted to grab onto her, but how could they rival that huge force? Qiao Ni was sucked into a small chilly palm at once, and her entire body shuddered for no reason. Upon looking up, she just so happened to gaze into the littledys icy pair of frosty eyes that were enveloped in an eerie apathy. What kind of pitch-ck and abyssmal eyes were those? Qiao Ni opened her mouth, but before she could utter a word, she abruptly felt her cheek stinging. It turned out that the littledy had already given her a big p across the face with a lightning move of her hand. Qiao Ni, the young miss of the main family and Qiao Zhongdes quite talented daughter, had frequently tormented her in her past life. She remembered how ever since she came with her father to the Qiao ns main family after turning nine, they had resided in a small, remote, and dpidated court the entire time. During that time, this Miss Qiao imperiously sought her out with a group of young masters and young misses in tow. She would order her about with insufferable arrogance to do all kinds of tiring work like a lowly maidservant. At that time, she hadnt been able to trigger her mystic meridians, but she had never given up on herself! With her esteemed nickname as the trash of the Qiao n, she suffered from the scorn of everyone in the main family, and anyone was able to walk all over her. She hadnt imagined that in their first meeting in this life, Qiao Ni, who seemed so out of reach in her past life, was actually so weak that she could just suck her over. Truthfully speaking, there were many matters that she simply didnt want to pursue anymore. Especially if they were day-to-day small trivial conflicts that had nothing to do with an intense and deep-seated hatred, such as Zhou Tao from the Qiaotou Vige. She actually wasnt bothered to care about that kind of trivial matter anymore, and it was also a way for her to liberate her icy and broken heart. Qiao Ni and her like of young masters and young misses from the main family were indeed hateful. During the period from when she was nine to sixteen, in those days of darkness when she had yet to trigger her mystic meridians, they had tormented her body and spirit with who knows how much suffering. Chapter 884 - Qiaoqiao Is Ill

Chapter 884: Qiaoqiao Is Ill

These matters, she was willing to not pursue! She could treat that suffering as her lifes greatest ordeal! It was a way to discipline her temperament, and it was also the necessary training for this lifetime! Because, after all, those were the matters of her past life, but these events hadnt urred at all in this life. She didnt want to get hung up over the past, yet in the end, she still couldnt let go of this obsession. For example, the matter with Fan Qiuhe, she couldnt let go of at all! Thats why the instant she saw him, she simply wasnt able to control her impulse to kill him on the spot! Yes! She wanted to kill Fan Qiuhe! During that night banquet, she especially wanted to kill him! She knew that her behavior at the time seemed particrly schizophrenic! She was indeed ill! Even she herself knew very well, that strictly speaking, this was most likely an illness of the mind. It was like these events had clearly never urred before in this life, but the instant she saw Qiao Ni, her body would actually react in pain. She could feel the small fingers that Qiao Ni had broken before by stepping on them in her past life faintly spasming at this moment. This was a kind of psychological torment. To be honest... After returning to the capital for so long, she simply didnt n on iming any rtions with the Qiao ns main family in the slightest. Even after everything, it wasnt impossible for her to regard the matters that urred in her past life as an ephemeral, fleeting cloud. However, it was unfortunate that even though she may have thought this way, it didnt necessarily mean that other people would let her off! This was the current state of affairs! Even if shey low, other people woulde bite her to death! If she wanted to survive, she could only retaliate. Have Qiao Dongbo get the hell out here. Qiao Mu repeated again before she exerted a bit of strength into the palm that was strangling Qiao Nis neck. It really would be a pity if such a good-looking neck were to snap. This miss, please stay your hand! A 25 or 26-year-old young man walked out from the crowd. He couldnt be considered that good-looking, merely having regr features. Qiao Mu also wasnt a stranger at all to this person. He was Qiao Chong, also one of the prodigious mystic cultivators in the main family. As a level-eight mystic cultivator, his talent was a notch below his younger sisters. In her past life, when Qiao Mu was nine, Qiao Ni was already a level-four mystic cultivator at the young age of eleven. Thats why Qiao Ni was so conceited and self-satisfied. With the entire nvishing all their doting affection upon her, Qiao Ni repeatedly found her, a nine-year-old trash who still hadnt triggered her mystic meridians, an eyesore. And now, the 17-year-old Qiao Ni was already a level-seven mystic cultivator. A littledy had strangled a level-seven mystic cultivator by the neck in the matter of an instant, and the hearts of everyone present, including Qiao Chongs, started trembling. What kind of horrifying cultivation did this littledy, who didnt look more than 14 or 15 years old, possess? She was certainly already a level-10 great mystic cultivator, right! The Qiao n disciples couldnt discern Qiao Mus cultivation at all. However, when they saw the gigantic cyan-blue heavenly bird spiraling over her head, they were stupefied. It wasmon knowledge that only mystic cultivators level-10 and above could make a contract with a mystic beast. This young littledy was actually already a level-10 great mystic cultivator! This talent was simply shocking. Qiao Mu effortlessly lifted up Qiao Ni like a hen as she walked towards the Qiao ns main familys residence with big strides. Yet someone rushed up to snatch Qiao Ni from her hands. Subsequently, Qiao Mu eerily curved her small mouth at that person and broke one of Qiao Nis fingers with a crack. After this tussle, Qiao Nis entire body trembled, as if submerged into cold water. It wasnt until three of her fingers got broken that no one dared to snatch Qiao Ni from Qiao Mus hands anymore. Chapter 885 - The King Is Furious

Chapter 885: The King Is Furious

Previously, Crown Prince Mo had sent people to keep an eye on the Qiao ns main family. Hence, the Hidden Night Pavilion was aware that Qiao Dongbo and his people were the ones who had captured Qiao Mus mother. Thats why Qiao Mu received such a quick response to her message from the Hidden Night Pavilion, who informed her that it was Qiao Dongbos doing. However, before the crown prince could send people to rescue Qiao Mus mother, his crown prince consort had already gone to attack the Qiao ns main familys residence directly. When Crown Prince Mo finally received this news, he immediately jumped up from his seat, unable to think about reviewing the memorials anymore. He promptly tossed his red ink brush aside and ordered murderously, Immediately call for Yu Xiu to lead 3000 Dragon Saliva Guards to the Qiao ns main familys residence. Huifeng, however, protested in exasperation. You said you would only go see the crown prince consort after you finished handling these matters. But can this matter be dyed? That wont do, I have to go see Qiaoqiao this instant. He didnt want to wait a minute longer! By bringing 3000 Dragon Saliva Guards to the Qiao Estate, were you nning to stomp out the main family there!! Huifeng rolled his eyes. Rest assured! This subordinate can wager with his head on the line that our crown prince consort will definitely be fine. The one out of luck will certainly be someone else! Hurry and go prepare! Regardless, the crown prince roared at Huifeng. Feeling snubbed, thetter scratched his nose before retreating from the room. Before long, after Yu Xiu received the order, he personally led 3000 Dragon Saliva Guard elites and rushed to the main entrance of the royal pce. Meanwhile, just after receiving this news, the king had thought that something serious had happened, such as there was someone conspiring to revolt and jeopardize his throne... Upon investigating further, it turned out that it was the crown prince who wanted to bring his iron-willed personal guards to the Qiao ns main family to rescue the crown prince consorts mother! He immediately became so furious that he flung down his inkstone. Go, and summon the crown prince consort to the audience hall for Us! We want to properly talk things over with her! The fact that the august crown prince didnt attend to proper duties nor contemte state affairs, but meddled with his wifes family matters instead, what the heck was with that! No wonder his wife kept prattling to him about how upsetting that crown prince consort was and so on, even causing their excellent son to go astray! As an old father who loved his son dearly, the king paced back and forth in the audience hall. He made up his mind to do his utmost to resist the hint of terror in his heart, determined to properly reason it out with his daughter-inw. Yet who knew that it didnt take long before his manager eunuch Gong Changan ran inside while panting. He knelt onto the ground with a flump and eximed, Reporting to His Majesty! The crown prince consort had gone to the Qiao Estate around eight oclock when it was dusk. She pulverized the Qiao Estates main door and fought all the way inside to rescue her mother. What? The king mmed his hand down on his armrest. However, he immediately felt his hand hurting from that, so he secretly started massaging his wrist. This crown prince consort is really too unreasonable. She is the crown prince consort of a kingdom! How can sheck such sense of propriety? Why couldnt she just send people to handle matters for her? Why did she have to personally barge into someone elses home? How was this appropriate? Outrageous, outrageous, outrageous! Gong Changan! T-This servant is here! Gong Changan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, dreading that the king was going to entrap him with his next words. Just as expected, the king gnashed angrily, Immediately go to the Qiao ns main family and bring the crown prince consort to Us! Just say that We are summoning her this instant!! Hurry and go! Yes, yes, Your Majesty, this servant is going now. Gong Changan retreated servilely with a miserable expression. However, he wished for nothing more than to howl at the sky! Wuwuwu, why was it him again! During yesterdays New Years feast, he had observed the crown prince consort closely. Was that kind of apathetic and unconventional character someone that he, a lowly servant, could dictate? Chapter 886 - So You’ve Solicited Helpers

Chapter 886: So Youve Solicited Helpers

He felt that this time around, he was just looking for a thrashing by seeking out the crown prince consort at the Qiao Estate. Wuwuwu! While leaving with a forlorn face, Gong Changan kept dabbing at the tears at the corners of his eyes without stopping. At the same time. While holding the pale-faced Qiao Ni in the same way she would hold a chick, Qiao Mu toppled multiple Qiao n disciples with her kicks as she directly made her way to Qiao Chong. She demanded irritatedly, Go inform Qiao Dongbo, to get the hell out here! Or else I will immediately snap her neck. The Qiao n cant afford to lose a prodigious mystic cultivator, right! Qiao Chongs expression changed, and he affirmed with a nod, Weve already gone to inform the family head. At this time, someone hurriedly dashed over on a narrow path and saluted Qiao Mu in a careless manner before lifting his head haughtily. Miss, the family head invites you to the main hall. Ah! Qiao Ni only felt like her neck was nearly about to snap. Horror and fear shed past her eyes, and she started screaming uncontrobly. She truly was too scared. She felt that if they didnt act ording to this devils words, her neck really might get snapped in the next instant. So shameless, how dare you put on airs with this youngdy? Have hime out and see me this instant! One secondte, and Ill kill her! Qiao Mu kicked that messenger boy square in the chest with her foot. After tumbling backwards on his back, he could taste blood in his mouth, and horror finally showed up on his face. How did he dare continue putting on haughty airs? On the contrary, he was scared sh*tless and hastily returned to report back. By this time, Lightning and the others had already assembled at the entrance. With Qiao Nis scream, they rushed inside and stood behind Qiao Mu with menacing expressions. Qiao Mus eyes were filled with killing intent as she gazed at that group of Qiao n disciples who were repeatedly backing away. Ill count to three! If Qiao Dongbo still doesnt appear, Ill have her first descend into the underworld to lead the way for you demon servants! Ah! Dont, dont, dont do that! Qiao Ni shook her head in terror. She really was scared, so scared that her body trembled uncontrobly. In her 17 years of living, she had never had this feeling that she was so insignificant, as if that she-devil could kill her directly with a single finger. One! Two! Show mercy! Qiao Dongbo suddenly bolted over from far away, apanied by the two brothers Qiao Zhongde and Qiao Zhonghao. Following behind them were Mu Boming, Qin Guilu, as well as the Dou Family and Hong Familys family heads. And then further behind them, Second Qin ambled over slowly as his lingering gaze settled on Qiao Mu. The two young sirs of the Dou Family, as well as the sons of Mu Boming and the other family heads, also strode over quickly behind their fathers. Without exception, their gazes all settled upon Qiao Mu in amazement. Qiao Mu curved her lips slightly and ridiculed, Qiao Dongbo, you scaredy-cat, so it turns out that you even solicited many helpers! Qiao Dongbos face instantly flushed bright red. Qiao Zhongde, however,shed out angrily, Pay attention to your tone of voice! This is your granduncle! Qiao Mu scattered a handful of shooting stars directly at Qiao Zhongdes chest, immediately shocking thetter. At the same time that he bent over backwards, he had already protected his vitals with mystic energy. However, two small nails still soundly stabbed into Qiao Zhongdes body, and it hurt so much that he creased his brows with a shudder. While firmly grasping Qiao Nis cor, Qiao Mu struck her fiercely on the back of the head. She did it with such freaking force that even Second Dou and the rest couldnt help but feel their eyelids jerking. Qiao Ni abruptly knelt down with a tragic scream. Following this action, Qiao Mu gripped the back of her cor firmly, and after hearing the sound of tearing, Qiao Ni felt a chill on her chest. Qiao Mu had actually ripped her clothes apart in front of everyone. Chapter 887 - Methods

Chapter 887: Methods

Qiao Mu fixated her icy gaze on Qiao Dongbo and stated, I want to see my mom. Otherwise, Ill hang her stark naked outside the city gate. Let me see if you old Qiao n still wants this old face. You! Qiao Zhongde immediately copsed backwards in fury, and he was nearly about to vomit out blood! He truly had never seen such a ruthless littledy. How to say it, she didnt even give them time to react, yet all of a sudden, the entire matter had rapidly transformed into this irreversible situation now. Even though they were all so old, a little girl was leading them by their noses, taking charge of the overall situation with a mere few sentences. Let alone Qiao Zhongde who was almost angered to death, Qiao Dongbo was bursting with an even greater rage. Qiao Mu! You have big guts! Bam! After Qiao Mu cruelly struck the back of Qiao Nis neck, Qiao Ni bawled while shrieking in rm when she heard another rip. She only felt that the clothing covering her upper body was practically about to be ripped to shreds by that savagess. If you keep contemting, your prodigious granddaughter will be stripped naked in front of everyone! If you dare do anything to Qiao Ni, watch how I use the same methods on your mom! Qiao Zhongde bellowed. A severe glint shed in Qiao Mus eyes, and a dagger instantly appeared in her hand as she sliced off half of Qiao Nis ear with it. Whoever dares to touch my mom! Ill make sure that his entire family dies without a burial ce! Qiao Dongbo, you scaredy-cat! Are you prepared for everyone in your Qiao Estate to wash their necks and await their fate! Of!! Death?! Qiao Mu yelled. Qingluan, who could sense her mood fluctuating and undting greatly, cried shrilly in the sky, after which it immediately spat out a dense icy mist at Qiao Dongbo andpany. rm bells rang in Qiao Dongbos mind, and he quickly grabbed his two sons and retreated backwards. Subsequently, the stone tiles below their feet were instantly frosted over, and several cracks appeared audibly. Dad, Dad, save me! Dad!! Qiao Ni shrieked piercingly while half-sprawling on the floor with half of her face drenched in blood. Her naked upper body trembled uncontrobly, and she grasped at the empty air in front of her with her hands as she screamed, Grandpa, save me, Grandpa! Shes insane, insane! Save me, save... Qiao Mu picked her up again by clutching at her disheveled birds nest of hair, and then she dragged Qiao Ni forward. While drawing her bloodied dagger out in a semi-circle as she pointed it at Qiao Dongbo and the rest, Qiao Mu roared sternly, I want to see my mom! Right now!! Everyone present gazed at her in astonishment. Perhaps, they had never seen a littledy that could be vicious to this extent. Even though half of her face had been sttered with Qiao Nis blood, those pair of clear and bright eyes that were as chilly as the moon still emitted a terrifying gleam. Crown Prince Consort, dont get agitated! I can guarantee that Family Head Qiao hasnt made things difficult for your mother! Miss Qiao quickly extended a hand and mediated, First let go of Qiao Ni, she... Shut up! Its not your mom that got captured! So what kind of irresponsible words are you even spouting? Qiao Mus bloodied dagger was about to stab towards Qiao Nis head again. In his fright, Qiao Zhongdes face drained of color as he jumped out in rm. Someone go bring her out! Hurry and bring her here! Qiao Dongbo yelled with a face that had flushed purplish-blue from anger, You, you little vermin, you actually dared to harm your n sister so badly! I-I will expunge your name from the n! Qiao Mu coldly cast him a nce. Chapter 888 - Expunging Your Name

Chapter 888: Expunging Your Name

Afterwards, she turned around while still clutching Qiao Nis hair. Even though her small, pale white face was dyed in blood, it still couldnt hide her beautiful and refined features. Ha! After giving a scoff, Qiao Mu gazed at Qiao Dongbo in ridicule. You old fool! You think I care? Qiaoqiao! Suddenly, a feeble shout was heard from the winding corridor. Qiao Mu turned around while still clutching to the bloody Qiao Ni, and when she saw Wei Ziqin running over, her eyes instantly lit up. Lightning brought people with him to swiftly escort Wei Ziqin, and they vigntly studied the people beside Wei Ziqin, as well. Qiao, Qiaoqiao! It really is Qiaoqiao. At this time, Qiao Mus gaze shifted to the people next to Wei Ziqin, and when she recognized their familiar faces, she couldnt help but be taken aback. Sixth Aunt? Sixth Uncle? Aye! Sixth Aunt Qiao and Old Sixth Qiao nodded repeatedly as they smiled at her, but they also peered uneasily at Qiao Ni, whom she was still clutching with her hand. Qiao Mus gaze then shifted toward a tall and slender female standing beside the couple. You are Sister Xiao Ya? Qiao Mu looked at Qiao Ya and asked hesitantly. Subsequently, Qiao Ya nodded at her, and she forced a smile on her apathetic face. Qiaoqiao, long time no see. Meanwhile, Lightning and the others escorted Wei Ziqin back to Qiao Mus side. It was only then that Qiao Mu released her grip on Qiao Ni and flung her away. She randomly wiped her bloodied hands on her skirt before grasping her mothers sleeve. Mom, are you okay? Silly child, what could happen to Mom? Wei Ziqin inevitably felt heartache when she saw her daughter like this. Then lets leave, Qiao Mu said with a nod. Dad, Dad. In her utterly disgraced state, Qiao Ni crawled forwards towards Qiao Zhongde. Kill her, kill this lunatic! Dad! Dad! Qiao Mu promptly turned her head, and a cruel glint shed past her eyes. She then went up and stepped on Qiao Ni, keeping her under her foot. Ay, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Sixth Aunt Qiao quickly called out, very cautiously cating her mood as she interceded, You should release Miss Qiao Ni. After all, everyone is a n rtive... In the end, Qiao Mu sent Qiao Ni flying with a kick, causing her to crashnd in front of her old dad with a bam. Qiao Dongbo was so livid that he trembled all over. Qiao Mu, starting today, you have been expunged from the n! You are no longer a Qiao n member! Qin Guilu creased his eyebrows. Meanwhile, Wei Ziqins body jolted before she abruptly turned around and roared, Qiao Dongbo! On what basis! How dare you do that! They actually wanted to expunge her daughters name from the n? If a youngdy were to be expunged from her n, how could she still enjoy a good reputation? This was forcing her daughter to die, wasnt it? Look at the fine deeds your daughter has done! That b*tch! Qiao Zhongde roared as he bent over to help his trembling daughter, Qiao Ni, up. Look at what she has done to Qiao Ni? That b*tch!! Of course her name should get expunged! Family Head Qiao, you had best think it over carefully before taking action. Second Qins cold gaze that was directed toward Qiao Dongbo emitted an iciness that made him shiver involuntarily. Needless to say, Qiao Dongbo wasnt truly thinking of expunging Qiao Mu. It was quite the opposite, as he had been impatiently thinking of a way to bring such a genius blessed by the heavens back to the Qiao n. However, today, he was quite angered by Qiao Mus resolute attitude to sever rtions with them. Since he couldnt obtain such a genius, then he was going to ruin this littledy at all costs! Young Sir Qin, this is our Qiao Estates family affairs, so please do not interfere, Qiao Dongbo stated, and then he turned around and shouted at Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu, do you know your crime! Chapter 889 - Establishing a Clan

Chapter 889: Establishing a n

Know your crime my *ss, you idiot. Qiao Mu ndly stated, Your Qiao n has already started to rot from the bone! You can well see what kinds of worthless good-for-nothings you have nurtured! I wouldnt want such a rotten and disgusting n even if you gave it to me! Afterwards, Qiao Mu supported her mother as she looked back at them coldly. On what basis are you vermin the main family of the Qiao n? Are you qualified enough? Look at your hideous features, each of you think that your faces[1] are even bigger than the sun! Ludicrous! Starting today, my, Qiao Mus, father and mother will establish their own n, erect their own ancestral hall, and write their own genealogical record! They will break away from your family that has be as putrid as rotten wood! Qiao Zhongbang is the Qiao ns first patriarch! As for you people, you bunch of vermin are only fit to live in dark nooks and crannies! Since you shamelessly seek personal gain your entire lives, in the end, you will eventually be reced by the nascent Qiao n. Wei Ziqin widened her eyes as she looked up at her daughter. On that dazzling littledys body, there unexpectedly seemed to be a zing sun burning continuously. The luster was so bright and prating that it basically prevented everyone from looking straight at her! However, Second Dous pupils contracted, and he subconsciously clenched his fists tightly. Second Young Sir Dou suddenly sensed his sleeve swaying, and it was then that he turned around to exchange a nce with his eldest brother. When he saw his eldest brothers questioning gaze, a sense of helplessness abruptly surfaced in Second Dous heart. He was a clever person, so he could very distinctly perceive the eldest Miss Qiaos animosity toward the Dou Family. It was a rather terrifying thing to have such an enemy maturing so rapidly. Perhaps he should first straighten out this matter after getting back, then find an opportunity to properly ask the eldest Miss Qiao in what way the Dou Family offended her. Child. Wei Ziqin gently pulled her daughter into her embrace with glistening eyes. Lets go home. You b*tch! Qiao Zhongde castigated angrily as he pointed at Wei Ziqin and her daughters backs, Dont return again after leaving! You think that being expunged from your n is a glorious affair? Very soon you will experience exactly how much ridicule it will incur! Boom!! That already beaten and battered main door to the Qiao Estate thoroughly fell apart from this violent ram. Under Yu Xius lead, 3000 heavily-armored Dragon Saliva Guards swiftly surrounded the entire Qiao Estate, and a swarm of soldiers trotted inside the Qiao Estate with a uniform march. They split up into several groups as they charged into the anteroom and the building wings in the back, rapidly taking everyone under control. If anyone resists, they will be executed on the spot under the charge of gross disrespect! An icy voice brimming with austerity came from outside the court. After Mo Lians tall figure stepped inside from the wrecked main door, he immediately glimpsed Qiaoqiao, and he raced toward Qiao Mu while burning in impatience. Mo Lian! It wasnt until this moment that Qiao Mus tense nerves rxed slightly, and she also ran over, getting caught up in the mans arms at once. Qiaoqiao, are you alright? Seeing her bathed in blood, Mo Lians heartbeat automatically sped up, and he grasped her small hands nervously as he inspected her from head to toe. Im fine, its all that idiot Qiao Nis blood. Qiao Mu looked up at him, and it was only now that she felt a bit aggrieved. Mo Lian, they captured my mother, yet they dont allow me to retaliate? [1] referring to pride here Chapter 890 - People Have Changed

Chapter 890: People Have Changed

They said that because I attacked Qiao Ni so cruelly, they will expunge me from the Qiao ns genealogical record! Its not like I care! Qiao Mu stubbornly blurted out with reddened eyes. Im having my dad establish his own n and erect his own ancestral hall! Hereafter, I will be the Qiao ns genuine eldest miss. What do you think, Lian? Qiao Mu had buried her face in his chest, so her voice was naturally muffled. Its good! A ruthless glint flitted across Mo Lians eyes, and when he looked up at Qiao Dongbo andpany, he shouted, Where are the crown princes personal guards! As Qiao Mu leaned against him, she hugged his waist and snuggled her small head into his chest. She could distinctly sense the mans breathing gettingbored, due to the fact that his blood, ignited by his rage, red up by degrees. Rumble! Over a hundred personal guards stepped forward, raising their swords as they bellowed in unison, Here! The capitals Qiao Family captured the marchioness without cause or reason! And thusmitting a crime of gross disrespect to the crown prince consort! Arrest all of the capitals Qiao Family! They will be prosecuted by the Highest Judiciary. What? At this statement, Qiao Dongbo shuddered all over, and just as he was about to resist, he heard the crown princes icy voice ringing out. If anyone should resist, it doesnt matter if they are male or female, old or young! Execute them on the spot! Immediately, the Qiao n disciples cried out mournfully. Qiao Dongbos shoulders stooped instantly, and he released his grip. As a royal guard cuffed him with a pair of handcuffs that could lock away mystic energy, he hollered with bloodshot eyes, Your Highness! You cant do this! Your Highness! If you dont want the nearly 300 people in the entire Qiao n to be exterminated! Then immediately shut up! Mo Lian coldly swept Qiao Dongbo a nce as he left them with these words, scaring all the people in the Qiao n witless. You are no longer Our wifes nsmen. We, do not need to be courteous with you all! At once, Qiao Zhongde copsed to the floor, and the curses and abuse that he had hurled out earlier now seemed so low and ridiculous. Without question, a mere Qiao n wanting to oppose the powerful royal court would be like striking a stone with an eggthey would die without intact corpses. Hence, in a split second, the sound of soldiers arresting people mixed in with the sound of shouting and scolding. I merely wanted to let my mom live morefortably, Qiao Mu said faintly as she leaned against Mo Lian in low spirits. Dont worry, they wont have a chance to harm your mom again. As Mo Lian escorted the mother and daughter pair back to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, Wei Ziqin whispered with her daughter in the carriage. When I saw Old Sixth Qiao and Sister-in-Law earlier, I was also greatly shocked. Wei Ziqin held her daughters small hand as she retold in detail what she had experienced after being captured and taken to the Qiao n. Qiao Dongbo didnt make things difficult for me. He even had a doctor treat my injuries. Wei Ziqin shook her head and said, Even he himself couldnt have expected that you would have such a big reaction, practically overturning the entire Qiao Estate. They said they wanted me to stay and live in the main family for a period of time. So they especially found Sixth Sister-in-Law to keep mepany. When I saw Old Sixth and his family, I was also truly happy. Sigh, yet I didnt expect that he and his wife would be helping Qiao Dongbo talk me into staying. They even wanted me to convince you to return to the main family. Wei Ziqin shook her head, unable to judge them for their actions. So many years had passed, after all. Peoples hearts were capricious to begin with, so if Old Sixth Qiao and Sixth Aunt had changed because of the transformed ways of the world, there wouldnt be anything strange about that. Earlier, she had asked the couple how they had endured through the years, as well as how they hade to the main family. Yet both people were silent, not intending to tell her at all. Seeing that the couple had gotten unfamiliar with her, not treating her as one of them at all, Wei Ziqin didnt ask them anymore after that. Chapter 891 - Urgent Summons

Chapter 891: Urgent Summons

In the past, Xiao Ya was a child that loved to smile, but she was unusually apathetic today. Wei Ziqin felt that even her smile towards her was a bit forced. Nevertheless, seeing these old neighbors from Qiaotou Vige be so unfamiliar, Wei Ziqin felt bad in her heart. Mom, dont think too much. Conversely, Qiao Mu wasnt too hung up over it, and she held her mothers hand while consoling, Some changes, we cant prevent however we try. Wei Ziqin wiped her tears and nodded. She was just, a bit remorseful, was all... The mother and daughter pair were escorted back to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate by Crown Prince Mo. However, just as they alighted from the carriage, someone called out to them with a loud cry. Pausing in their steps, Wei Ziqin and Qiao Mu turned around and saw the kings personal manager eunuch, Gong Changan, dashing over to them with his stubby legs. This old servant greets the crown prince, crown prince consort, and the marchioness. Gong Changan wiped his sweat as he panted heavily. Heavens knew that when he rushed over to the Qiao ns main family to ry the kings decree to the crown prince consort, he missed her, so he could only rush back the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate after that. It was only then that he just so happened to intercept the crown prince consort. Mo Lian gazed at him coldly. What are you doing here? Gong Changan was a shrewd character, and when he heard the crown princes obviously displeased tone of voice, he knew that he was going to get wrecked. Even so, he still bore this freaking mission that the king entrusted to him, so he had no choice but to stiffen his spine as he servilely exined to the crown prince, Y-Your Highness, this old servant is acting under the kings order to urgently summon the crown prince consort into the pce for an audience with His Majesty. Urgent summons? How urgent was it that it caused Gong Changan, this old fellow, to be drenched in sweat from rushing so? Crown Prince Mo coolly swept the old eunuch a nce. What kind of matter requires such urgency? Tomorrow will do. Qiaoqiao has to go back and rest. Gong Changan promptly knelt to the ground with a flump. Your Highness!! T-The king is urgently summoning the crown prince consort, which means that this matter absolutely cannot get dyed! If this old servant is unable to escort the crown prince consort into the pce, wuwuwu... This old fellow actually started bawling on the spot, with tears streaming down his cheeks as he spoke. Crown Prince Mo pulled his lips into a thin line in displeasure. Overall, Qiao Mu was rather indifferent about it, so she tugged on Mo Lians sleeve, reassuring, Let it be, dont torment him anymore. Ill make a trip to the pce with him. It wont take up too much time anyways. Just as they were speaking, Father Qiao, who had gone to the capital hall to report this case, just so happened to return while apanied by the capital magistrate, Sir Pang. The two people hurriedly dismounted and went up to greet the crown prince. After Sir Pang saw that Wei Ziqin was safe and sound, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and repeatedly expressed his good wishes. Sir Pang, the Highest Judiciary has already taken all the suspects into custody. This matter also requires you to follow it up closely. Mo Lian instructed aloofly. Certainly, certainly. Your Highness can rest assured. Afterforting her mother, Qiao Mu then had her parents first return home, while she entered the pce with the crown prince. On the way, Mo Lians brows were so tightly knit that it made even the little fellow involuntarily knit her own brows as she stretched out her small hand to massage the center of his brows. After regaining his senses, Mo Lian couldnt help but chuckle upon seeing her adorable action, and he grasped her small hand, asking, You really dont want me to go with you? No need. Qiao Mu wriggled her small hand and stuck out two fingers, continuing to massage the crease between his brows. Mo Lian chortled inughter. Yet Qiao Mu tilted her head and suddenly asked, Mo Lian, can your daddy endure a beating? Gong Changan, who was sitting next to the driver, somehow felt his heart turn cold for no reason upon hearing the crown prince consorts words... Chapter 892 - Your Highness, It’s Awful

Chapter 892: Your Highness, Its Awful

The crown prince consort is here! The king, Mo Lei, who was pacing back and forth in front of the main hall, promptly became invigorated, and he assumed a mighty air as he turned around with a frosty look. Qiao Mu greets the king. Qiao Mu walked into the spacious main hall by herself before performing a perfect curtsy in the kings direction. Mo Lei put on a frown, and with a sharp gaze, he stared fixedly at the young girl before him. He then suddenly questioned, Crown Prince Consort, do you know why We summoned you so urgently? Looking up, Qiao Mu returned the kings gaze in a neither obsequious nor supercilious manner. She just stood there silently without saying a word, merely waiting for the king to continue speaking. Mo Lei was simply filled with anger! Sure enough, his old wife wasnt wrong in her harping. Facing such an expressionless stoic face, his mood started turning terrible for some reason. Do you know, it was the crown prince who implored Us back then by kneeling for three days and three nights, refusing to rise, that he was finally able to obtain for you the position of the crown prince consort. Otherwise, with your identity, it was absolutely impossible for you to be the crown prince consort. Qiao Mu promptly cast the old king a nce. What kind of bull are you spouting? Can Mo Lian do something so cowardly? It should be that he had brought with him a written-up royal betrothal edict and had you directly stamp your seal on it? The old king was hopping mad. Youre speaking nonsense! Yet he was already exploding in anger on the inside! Sure enough, this son was a gremlin, actually telling his wife everything! It simply made him lose face in front of his daughter-inw! Dont tell me thats not the case. Darling Qiao was angry, so she spoke her mind. That night, he told me himself that since I was already grown up, we had to settle our engagement before mying-of-age hairpin ceremony! Getting married wasnt scary, since it was merely going through a formality. And after that, we would be husband and wife! At this, the old kings eyes bulged in shock. His son hoodwinked this littledy like this? And going through a formality? Getting married was just going through a formality, ha ha... And then he entered the pce that night to get a royal betrothal edict from you! Darling Qiao got more indignant the more she spoke, and she red at the king as she rebuked, You big liar! You even said that he knelt for three days and three nights, refusing to get up! The royal edict got issued less than two hours after he entered the pce! You dont even remember the things that you did yourself? The old king indeed had forgotten! But it truly was quite embarrassing for his daughter-inw to expose the bare truth like this. And what did he hear? What big liar?? He was the king! Simply outrageous. We summoned you here today in order to tell you! The old king flung his sleeves and bellowed furiously, You didnt get your identity as the crown prince consort easily, so you need to cherish it well! Yet look at the matters you have stirred up recently. They have even sullied the crown princes reputation! While standing behind the king, Gong Changan very cautiously tugged at the kings hem, hinting for him to look at the crown prince consorts long face. Although the local customs of our Sikong make our people rather dauntless! However, as the crown prince consort, you must conduct yourself with virtue and scrupulously abide by a womans duty. You must not readily attack others again because of trivial matters. Today, you went too far, even storming your main family. You inconvenience the crown prince to personally resolve these troubles for you every single time! Crown Prince Consort, We are solemnly warning you that if you continue to besmirch the crown princes reputation, then the next time, We will definitely... p!! All of a sudden, a blue immobilization talisman stuck to the kings forehead, instantly causing a certain persons gesticting hand to freeze in mid-air. The king had on a petrified face! Chapter 893 - Shirking His Duty

Chapter 893: Shirking His Duty

Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness the Crown Prince, its awful! The junior eunuch that Gong Changan sent over frantically rushed into the Eastern Pce, and he immediately peered left and right inside the spacious pce. A junior royal maid from the Eastern Pce followed inside and dered with a ferocious look, I already said that His Highness isnt in the bedchamber! You have big guts to barge inside recklessly! Where did His Highness go? The junior eunuch was about to cry. Manager Gong was the one who sent this servant over! He earnestly requests for His Highness to make a trip to the Kings Pce. The junior royal maid pursed her lips. How would we servants be able to know where our master went? You can just report the actual situation to Manager Gong. The junior eunuch tearfully insisted, This servant has a most urgent matter to report to His Highness. The king is still waiting for His Highnesss rescue. What happened to the king. At this time, Huifeng couldnt pretend to not have heard anything anymore, and he appeared beside the junior eunuch, questioning aloofly. Wuuu... The junior eunuch wiped his tears and exined, Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort used an immobilization talisman on the king, and he is still in the main hall at this moment, unable to move. Seeing that it was nearly time to light themps and eat dinner, it was then that the king himself finally started to panic, still being immobilized in that fashion inside the audience hall. Hence, Gong Changan quickly ordered someone toe request for His Highness the Crown Prince to resolve this desperate situation. At this time, the crown prince was holed up inside his bedchambers secret room, crafting a golem by hand. After the crown prince integrated some of the Tianji Treasure Blueprints guidance, his improved golems were even more agile and nimble in their martial skills than before. In addition, this golem was already capable of learning some simple mystic techniques, reaching the level of a normal level-four or level-five mystic cultivator. This was a huge advancement in golem production, but creating a golem that could equal a level-10 great mystic cultivator still required continued research. After Crown Prince Mo heard Huifengs report, he continued burying himself in his work without even raising his head. She didnt hit him and merely stuck an immobilization talisman on him. Hell be able to move when time is up, so what is he anxious about. Huifeng twitched his mouth, silently lighting a candle for the old king in his mind. Look at this son who left his dad in a pit. Just how far were the scales in his heart tilting? Because he had long known that the king would definitelye to his Eastern Pce to call him in as a reinforcement, he entered his secret room first thing so he could shirk his duty. Your Highness, should we... Go to the Kings Pce to express your regards? The crown prince merely cast Huifeng an indifferent nce. Qiaoqiao merely stuck an immobilization talisman on him! I feel that itd be perfect if he also gets a bucket of ice water to quell his internal heat! Who let this king bother his wife, being idle with nothing to do. I wont be reviewing the memorials these two days. Send them all the king for him to review. The crown prince harrumphed. I see that hes just too idle. One hourter. Thetest news that Huifeng had brought back from the Kings Pce: After ordering someone to set up a small table, the crown prince consort started eating dinner in front of the petrified king! Mo Lians long and slender fingers abruptly paused, and then he calmly continued to fiddle with the golem in his hands. This scene was what the fourth princess Mo Shuang witnessed when she came over. The woman known as the crown prince consort was leisurely eating in front of the frozen and unmoving king. Royal Father! Royal Father! Mo Shuang ran up and shouted. The first thing she did was hug the kings leg and wail bitterly, acting exactly as if the king had passed away. The old kingsplexion was as ugly as if he had eaten sh*t. If he were able to move at the moment, he would probably be able to boot this daughter out of the audience hall with one kick. After Mo Shuang finally finished bawling, she abruptly turned around and red ferociously at Qiao Mu. Chapter 894 - Sending Away the God of Plague

Chapter 894: Sending Away the God of gue

How dare you use witchcraft to plot against the kings life. Someone, someonee! Gong Changan was despondent as he quickly went up and anxiously waved his hand. Fourth Princess, dont give the king more trouble! You should quickly return first. The fourth princess Mo Shuang was enraged. Gong Changan, you sure are audacious. How dare you drive away this princess? At this, Gong Changan really wanted to cry. Afterall, he was clearly being loyal and protecting his master. It was all for the princesss sake! How could the princesss dumb brain match up against the crown prince consort? Yet she dared to make such an uproar here. Wait until the crown prince consort teaches you a lessonter. The fourth princess Mo Shuang wore a sullen face as she walked up to Qiao Mus table. She stuck out her leg, intending to flip over her short table with a kick, yet Qiao Mu pressed down on it, preventing Mo Shuang from doing anything to it. You! Mo Shuang was livid, yet she couldnt ovee Qiao Mus force, so she stomped backwards and scolded her with ring eyes. As expected, you are a brazen woman! How dare you be so impudent even inside the Kings Pce. Gong Changan!! Gong Changan walked up to the fourth princess with a woeful expression. Princess, you had better return first! That wont do, I have an important matter to report to Royal Father! Mo Shuang seized Gong Changans cor and shouted angrily, Hurry up and make this woman undo the witchcraft on the king! Gong Changans face became even more woeful: Your Highness, are you joking? Her Lady the Crown Prince Consort dared to put even the king into order, let alone him, a lowly servant! What the heck could he do? Wouldnt it just be delivering amb into a tigers den! Mo Shuang turned around and red at Qiao Mu, yet she couldnt do anything about her at all. Look at howposed this crown prince consort was while eating her meal, not even raising an eyelid. It truly made Mo Shuang feel a bit crushed inside. It was clearly her who was royalty, okay! Why could this crown prince consort behave so much more unscrupulously than her, a princess? After another five minutes. While twitching his mouth, Huifeng ran back and reported thetest situation on the battlefield to the crown prince: The king can finally move again. He just called forth his hidden guards, intending to seize the crown prince consort to punish her. Yet who would have expected that with a flick of her sleeves, the crown prince consort would pull out one wad of blue immobilization talismans after another. She then softly questioned the king: Your Majesty, there are 100 immobilization talismans here, and each one can immobilize a person for two hours! If used altogether on your body, how many days worth of dirt do you think you would have to eat? Mo Lian was taken aback, after which he cracked up inughter. That was indeed something his Qiaoqiao would do! And then what happened? The king sent the manager eunuch Gong Changan to reverently escort the crown prince consort out the pce. Reportedly, when Gong Changan left after escorting the crown prince consort out, he scampered away faster than a hare. It was simply as if he was sending away the god of gue. Huifeng recounted, both amused and exasperated. Thinking about it, that really was the case! After calling the crown prince consort to the Kings Pce to admonish her in all seriousness, the king inexplicably ended up having to stand still for two hours as punishment. Anyhow, the king must be feeling depressed right now! Mo Lianughed heartily as he walked out from his secret room while praising profusely, Im relieved that Qiaoqiao didnt suffer a loss. Okay, Ill go visit Royal Father now! Your Highness, can you be even more biased? Huifeng speechlessly looked up at the sky. Your Highness, I feel that you had best not go over right now. The king is furiously reprimanding the fourth princess at the moment. What did she enter the pce for? Speaking of this fourth sister Mo Shuang, Crown Prince Mos brows involuntarily creased. The fourth princess entered the pce to request for a consort! What? For a moment, Crown Prince Mo thought that he had heard wrong. Chapter 895 - Preposterous

Chapter 895: Preposterous

The fourth princess entered the pce to request for a consort! As he rolled his eyes, Huifeng repeated what he just said. Request for what consort? Mo Lian creased his brows as he stopped walking. This Mo Shuang had married the Marquis of Suans Estates third son seven years ago. However, discontent with the loneliness after marriage, she would bring a gigolo back home practically every day. She would quarrel with her consort all the time, and the situation ultimately escted into divorce. However, in the end, she still wasnt willing to let off her consort, forcing him to death. Her conduct and deeds were simply disgraceful. Mo Lian had always disdained to speak with her, so he didnt pay much attention to this womans matters either. Huifeng cracked his mouth in a smile, seemingly having caught wind of something funny, and he told Mo Lian delightfully, The fourth princess entreated the king to bestow the Qin Estates eldest young sir to her as her consort, so the king let loose a torrent of abuse on the fourth princess hahaha. Who? Mo Lian truly thought that he was hearing things. His useless, good-for-nothing fourth sister that had not a lick of mystic energy, who was unable to shoulder nor lift anything, was lusting for whom now? Cough, this subordinate is also aware that its rather inconceivable. But the princess professes that during the New Years feast the day before yesterday, she was immediately stunned by the Eldest Young Sir Qins celestial bearing at first sight. After longing after him for two days, she was unable to bear the loneliness anymore, so she rushed into the pce to request for the king to sanction this marriage! Hahahahahaha! Mo Lian roared inughter. Seeing that such a trivial matter had entertained his master, Huifeng was also amused, so he simply stepped up and vividly described what he had seen and heard in the Kings Pce earlier. Your Highness, you have no idea. The fourth princess hadtched on to the kings leg, and she refused to let go even after the king dragged her around all over the floor. She wailed that the king had to sanction this marriage, and bestow the Qin Estates eldest young sir to her as her consort. She even said... cough. If this daughter is unable to marry Mister Qin and unable to obtain his indulgence, then like the winter grass that is certain to wilt, this daughter will die! Huifeng held his breath in his throat as he cried out this sentence. After being stunned, Mo Lian continued to crack up inughter. In the dead of night, when the crescent moon hung over the treetops. Inside Crane Garden. When Second Qin heard the messengers report, he curved his lips, revealing a rare mischievous smile. That really would be nice. Later on, perhaps I would get a princess sister-inw. Who told him to flirt so sensually and uninhibitedly! Take a good look, who did he charm now, hahaha! What reaction did my eldest brother have? That person was about 27 or 28, and he respectfully recounted while docilely lowering his head, Eldest Young Sir didnt have much of a big reaction after hearing the news. He was only momentarily startled, and then he said with augh, that there was no need to worry about it. It was rather Miss Pinger inside the eldest young sirs court that was very angry. After closing her doors, she broke out into curses at the fourth princess, as well as smashed a lot of things. Second Qin tugged at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded absentmindedly. Huang Chong, have you handled the matter that I tasked you? Reporting to Master, Huang Chong has already handled it. Slowly nodding, Second Qin clutched his cup and uttered icily, If its mine, therell definitely be no escape. Huang Chong furtively peeked at his master. He felt that within his masters deep, pitch-ck eyes, there seemingly flickered wintry ponds that were as prating as ice precipices. However, Huang Chong didnt dare look for too long, and he quickly lowered his head again. After Second Qin waved his hand at him, Huang Chongs figure quietly disappeared. That night, Blue Mountain Courtyards maidservant Xiang Yuanyuan ran a high fever, which caused her body to burn up, rming the manager Caiwei. Chapter 896 - Duan Yue’s Invitation

Chapter 896: Duan Yues Invitation

After returning home safe and sound, Qiao Mu first went to inform her parents before washing up and going to bed. Today was so eventful that even she felt spent, falling into a slumber as soon as she hit the sack. Just after getting up bright and early the next morning, Qiao Mu was told that Duan Yue hade to pay a visit. Duan Yue this guy must havee because of yesterdays events. So after washing her small face, Qiao Mu immediately ran over to the main room as soon as she changed her clothes. Upon entering, she saw that guy pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. Duan Yue. Qiao Mu called out in a soft but crisp voice. The young man turned around, and his peach-blossom eyes that were brimming with splendor lit up the instant he saw her. Qiaoqiao, are you alright! Did you get hurt? Duan Yue studied her anxiously and asked, I heard that the old king also summoned you into the pce after you got back yesterday! What did he do? Reprimand you? Punish you? Of course nothing happened to me. Qiao Mu pursed her lips in amusement when she recalled how frustrated the king was, yet simultaneously afraid to voice his fury. Other than being just a bitscivious, muddled, andzy, there wasnt anything bad about Mo Lians dad. Hence, she was just ying a small prank on the old man; however, she did wonder how much trauma it would give him. I just knew that Qiaoqiao would be alright, Duan Yue eximed joyfully as he reached out to grasp her sleeve. Ay, why did you barge into the Qiao main family alone? You should have at least taken me along! I would be able to join in on the fun too, isnt that right? Qiao Mu nodded her small head. Then fine, if theres some kind of fighting to do next time, Ill call for you. Thats more like it! Duan Yue promptly nodded with a grin. Qiaoqiao. Do you have anything nned for the Lantern Festival? I heard that there will be a coloredntern fair, so lets go together! Lanterns, huh. Qiao Mus interest waned. Yup, apparently, there is no curfew that night! We can stay out until veryte! Duan Yue blinked at her imploringly. Itll be very fun! Therell be a big crowd there, making wishes and releasingnterns, as well as all sorts of activities! Lets go have fun together, okay? Yay! Two cheers could suddenly be heard. Sister, Sister, lets go y! Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen suddenly popped out from the doorframe and ran excitedly towards Qiao Mu. Trailing behind the two people, the little monk also gazed at Qiao Mu with shining eyes. Benefactress, is that Lantern Festival that fun? Previously when he lived in the monastery, he could only celebrate festivals together with his old master! He hadnt been to a coloredntern fair before, so he had never seen what it meant for it to be so lively that the crowds were packed. Qiao Mu beckoned at the little monk with her hand. The little monk pattered over and looked up at her. Benefactress? Kongkong, you want to go very much? The little monk tilted his head in contemtion, but he still nodded vigorously in the end. I want to go! Master said that monks should not tell lies nor speak irresponsibly. Mhm, he was a honest person! Afterwards, Qiao Mu reached out to stroke Kongkongs small head. Then alright, well go together. Oh yeah! Duan Yue twitched his mouth. He didnt expect that they would also be dragging along three kiddos in tow. Qiaoqiao, ten days after the Lantern Festival is the bigpetition between the disciples from the eight great patrician families that are 13 to 20 years old. Can youe and watch? Qiao Mu turned to Duan Yue. I will participate in thepetition! As the nascent Qiao ns representative! At once, Duan Yue jumped up excitedly. Really? Then you must properly whup those Duan Family monkeys for me! Hahahahaha. Chapter 897 - Not Leaving

Chapter 897: Not Leaving

Just as the two people were engaged in a lively conversation, Chunying rushed in with two maidservants, and she gave a curtsy upon seeing Qiao Mu and Duan Yue. Miss, Young Sir Duan. Is there something? If there wasnt anything, then Chunying wouldnt deliberately interrupt her conversation with Duan Yue. Yes. Apologies, Miss. There is someone proiming to be the fifth young master of the Marquis of Suans Estate, Hu Youkang, who has been moring the entire time for Miss topensate his decoction fees. He also insists on staying in our estate, saying that Miss must personally wait on him during his recuperation... Our people have driven him away twice, but he just wont leave. Hes already attracted arge crowd of onlookers outside at this time. This maidservant handled the situation poorly, and could onlye to inform Miss with no other choice, Chunying exined remorsefully. Duan Yue clenched his fist upon hearing the situation. Hu Youkang, is it? This young sir will go andpensate his decoction fees, then feed him his decoction! On the other hand, Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it funny, and she pulled on his sash. Its fine. Its just that I ran into a harebrained person yesterday. Ill go out to take a look. Im going too! Duan Yue feared that Qiao Mu would be at a disadvantage, so he hastily followed along. After exchanging nces, Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen also quickly picked up the little monk and ran out. Who was it? Did he devour the guts of a bear or a leopard, which made him so gutsy that he dared to cause trouble for their eldest sister? Didnt he know that their eldest sister was someone that would punish even the king? From Sisters words, it seems to be someone that we encountered in Spring Dawn Theater yesterday? Qiao Lin winked. Wah! It couldnt be that blockhead whose head Sister bashed in with a flowerpot, right? Qiao Sen suddenly blurted out. After overhearing them, Duan Yue knew that there was bound to be some kind of utterly entertaining story behind this, so he quickly took out snacks and candies from his inner world for the two little ones in order to inquire about yesterdays events. After Qiao Lin and her brother each grabbed a handful of melon seeds and peanuts, they couldnt keep their small mouths shut and poured out yesterdays events all at once. Qiao Mu didnt bother about what they were muttering behind her as she walked to the door alone. Yet as soon as she stepped out of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estates entrance, she saw that oddball Old Fifth of the Marquis of Suans Estate rolling about on the ground whiletching firmly onto her father Qiao Zhongbangs ankle. Qiao Zhongbang felt awkward, not knowing whether to kick him flying with his heel or keep dragging him forward. What are you doing? Qiao Mu gazed dumbfoundedly at Hu Youkang. When thetter saw her, his eyes swiftly shone, and then he pointed at his own skull and mournfully cried, Look at my head! Its from when you bashed it yesterday! The doctor said that problems might crop up! I dont care, you have to be responsible for my treatment! Or else I wont leave, and Ill continue to lie in front of the entrance of your Marquis of Jiayuans Estate! Following his words, Qiao Mu gazed at him so intently that it made Hu Youkang involuntarily shudder and feel a bit guilt-ridden for no reason. Oh, so after she bashed his head in with a flowerpot yesterday, today he came knocking on her door and refused to leave! Duan Yue walked forward while rolling up his sleeves. I see that that doctor diagnosed correctly. Its not that problems might crop up, its that problems have cropped up already! What problems can I have? While lying on the ground, Hu Youkang swept a disdainful gaze across Duan Yue. Problems with your brain! Come,e! Let me treat it for you! Duan Yue dered, about to walk up. However, Hu Youkang rolled about the ground as he hugged Qiao Zhongbangs ankle and howled, My Lord, My Lord, murder! My Lord, someone wants tomit murder! Qiao Zhongbang restrained himself, and he abruptly used a bit of force in order to extricate his leg. Chapter 898 - I Know Who You Are

Chapter 898: I Know Who You Are

Stop squabbling! Qiao Mu yelled impatiently before beckoning with her small hand at two boy servants behind her. Help him up! Yes, Miss. The two servants quickly went up to support Hu Youkang. However, Hu Youkang refused to release his grip on Qiao Zhongbangs foot, and he even screeched, What are you guys doing? Dont touch me! I said, dont touch me! How abominable, how dare you bunch of wretched servants touch your Lord Hu! My Lord, My Lord, save me, My Lord! Qiao Zhongbang really was embarrassed to death... Please, this Young Master Hu, even if you wanted to humiliate yourself, could you not do it in front of their Marquis of Jiayuans Estate! If he were this Young Master Hus dad, he would probably feel like tearing him apart by now! How did the Hu Family produce such an oddball son? Scram. Qiao Zhongbang had truly forced this word out from the gaps between his teeth. How could he know that he would have such bad luck? He had nned to head out for the capital hall, yet just as he stepped out of the main door, he got tied up by this oddball instead. I dont care! You mustpensate! Hu Youkang spoke loudly and with conviction, Since you bashed my head! You mustpensate for my decoction fees, as well as do your best in waiting on me until I recover! Qiao Mu suddenly smiled at him. This smile raised Duan Yues hackles! Whats going on? Why did his Qiaoqiao keep giggling at strangers? This phenomenon was incorrect! Qiaoqiao, you couldnt really be thinking of taking in this harebrained guy, right! Grasping her small hands, Duan Yue earnestly dissuaded, You must not by all means! Look at how shamelessly hes acting, he obviously wants totch onto you! Who knows whats his goal, so you absolutely must not respond to him. Youll have lost if you quibble with him. Youre correct! Qiao Mu turned around and nodded at Duan Yue very earnestly. After breathing a sigh of relief, Duan Yue cast a nce and saw the littledy striding down the steps with a bounce, directly running up to Hu Youkang and yanking him away from her fathers ankle with a tug. While exhaling a long sigh of relief, Qiao Zhongbang quickly backed away, after which he looked at Hu Youkang in doubt. Thisd looked impossibly weak? But just now, he wasnt able to pull his ankle away even after exerting his full strength? Miss Qiao, you cant give me one penny less for the decoction fees. After being yanked away, Hu Youkang mored with a shout. Decoction fees my *ss! Qiao Mu pped Hu Youkangs big head. Under everyones bewildered and mouth-twitching looks, she promptly rushed over and ravaged Hu Youkangs face with her two small hands. Stop acting already! I know who you are! You are the snake beauty, right. Dont think that I cant recognize you after disguising yourself as the Marquis of Suans Estates halfwit! Qiao Mu treated the other partys face like a dumpling as she pinched, kneaded, and beat it! Yet Hu Youkangs face only became distorted in front of everyone, and he grimaced with a weird look as he grunted with difficulty, Dun peent onimar... (Dont pinch anymore) Who told you to act! Qiao Mu pummeled Hu Youkangs chin with her fist. After clutching his jet-ck hair and pummeling the same spot three times in a row, she then closed in for a look before muttering in bafflement, Why didnt it sink in. If this person really was the snake beauty, who could shapeshift, mold her bones, and warp her meridians, wouldnt viciously beating the same spot reveal a w? Uh, could it be that she was overthinking it... Although truly sympathizing a bit with this Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth, Duan Yue facepalmed, simply not knowing what to say. Chapter 899 - Snake Beauty?

Chapter 899: Snake Beauty?

Qiao Sen and Qiao Lin each dropped their jaws wide, and it took a good while before they continued cracking their melon seeds. Uh... This guy that got his head bashed in with a flowerpot yesterday was really quite miserable, being beaten up by Sister again today into this state. Releasing her hand, Qiao Mu meticulously examined his chin once more. It didnt seem like his skeletal structure had been disced? You really arent the snake beauty? Qiao Mu was terribly suspicious of the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth. She kept feeling that there was something weird about this person. Normally, with his servile personality, it wasnt too likely for him to be so daring as toe make trouble for her. Even if he didnt know of her before yesterday, she seemed to recall someone telling him her identity as the crown prince consort after she bashed his head in. With Hu Youkang being the kind of person who wouldnt even dare let out a peep upon seeing His Highness the Crown Prince, he still dared toe pick a bone with the crown prince consort? Cough! Qiao Mu released her small hand in slight embarrassment, and just as she was about to reach out to fix his disarrayed cor, the Marquis of Suans Estates Fifth Young Master shrunk backwards with all his might and released an extremely tragic shriek. Donte over, what are you nning to do? He shielded his chest with both hands, and his eyes were as wide as saucers as he looked at Qiao Mu, to the point that even Qiao Mu couldnt resist looking down at her small pair of pure white hands. She really wasnt nning to do anything! Qiao Mu coughed lightly as she looked towards Hu Youkang with slight embarrassment. A misunderstanding, its a misunderstanding. Young Master Hu, are you alright? However, Hu Youkang shrunk his neck and shielded his chest as he yelled in vehement agitation, Yesterday, you busted my head! Today, you clobbered my chin! Tomorrow, are you going to punch my nose crooked! The day after that, youre going to sock my eyes until they get congested with blood, wah! Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and reached out tofort him. No, no, I wont. Donte over! Young Master Hu shrunk backwards, just like a bird that was startled by the mere twang of a bow. Hence, our dear Qiao Mus small hand froze in mid-air just like that. Meanwhile, Duan Yue had already split his sides from cracking up. He facepalmed as he turned his handsome face aside, practically unable to look straight at Hu Youkangs aghast face that was tragic beyondpare. How about this, Ill give you a bottle of healing pills. After taking it, youll recuperate in two days. Give it here! Hu Youkang shouted in a voice that was threatening in manner but cowardly at heart. Qiao Mu was a bit speechless, but she still took out a bottle of pills from her inner world and handed it to him. After hastily snatching it over and opening the bottle to take a whiff, Hu Youkangs face finally eased slightly as he murmured, These pills are rather excellent. Qiao Mu nodded. Then lets write off our old scores like this! No way! Hu Youkangs expression was extremely unsightly. You have to take responsibility for fully treating my wounds! Otherwise, I wont leave the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate! Even if we bring this matter up with the king, its still you who is in the wrong!! Qiao Mu: ... Qiao Zhongbang quickly went up to mediate. How about this, Young Master Hu. You should go home first. Out of the question! Hu Youkang immediately clutched his chest, as if he was about to copse from suffocation. Before my injuries take a turn for the better, dont think of driving me away from the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. At this time, Qiao Mus head began hurting from his squabbling, and she turned around to tell Chunying, Arrange for him to stay in the outer courtyard. This kind of small injury will take at most three days to recover! Hmph. Hu Youkang pursed his lips. As he followed Chunying, who wore a distasteful expression, through the marquiss estates entrance, Hu Youkang snuck a nce at Qiao Mus back. Why did you bring this person into the estate, Duan Yue asked unhappily. Even he couldnt enter the inner chambers like this, so who was this person that had the cheek to do so? Chapter 900 - My Idea

Chapter 900: My Idea

Qiao Mu peered around before secretly pulling Duan Yue to the side and whispering, I suspect something fishy about this person. You called him Snake Beauty just now? Now who is that, Duan Yue also couldnt help inquiring in a whisper. Its a pervert. Qiao Mu harrumphed. Its a fellow you especially want to beat up after seeing. Duan Yue silently twitched his mouth, and then he concluded in certainty, That person must be particrly ugly, right! Unlike him, whom everyone liked with his handsome face! Qiao Mu nodded. On the other hand, Qiao Zhongbang found it a bit amusing as he watched the backs of the two taking counsel together with huddled heads. He coughed and said, Qiaoqiao, Dad will be making a trip to the capital hall ande back at noon. At this, Qiao Mu turned to look at Qiao Zhongbang. She knew that her dad was going there to follow up with the Qiao main familys matter, so she nodded before watching him leave. Qiaoqiao, then weve made an appointment. Ill being to pick you up in a few days at night. After Duan Yue waved goodbye with his paw, Qiao Mu sent the three kiddos back to the estate, going to speak with her mother at Beautiful Vista Court afterwards. It just so happened that her mother had finished delegating some affairs and was free, and upon seeing her walk in, her mother beckoned to her joyously. Qiaoqiao, youvee at the right time. Mom was just nning to go speak with you. Mom, what do you want to say? Wei Ziqin held her daughters hand as she walked to the side and sat down. The main familys people have all been imprisoned, right. From Xiao Mos words, it seems as if he wants to send all of them into exile. Mom was thinking, Old Sixth Qiaos family was also implicated for no reason. Is there a way to bail them out? The Highest Judiciary hasnt passed any judgements yet. So its still unknown what will happen. Qiao Mu said impassively, Mom, exile isnt Mo Lians idea, its mine. I want these people topletely vanish from my sight. Wei Ziqins heart squeezed. Then your grandmother? However, Qiao Mu was expressionless. Is Dad also thinking of bailing out the elderlydy. Qiao Mu found it repulsive to even call her grandmother, so she did not want to make herself suffer. This elderlydy wasnt much different from in her past life, with her kicking up a fuss all day long. She only had herself to me for being in this state today. Wei Ziqin sighed. Although your grandmother bitterly disappointed your father, but she is your dads old mother no matter what. Sigh, let it be. You dont have to bother about this matter, just let your dad handle it. Qiao Mu gave a nomittal nod. Do you have a way to bail out Old Sixth Qiaos family? Wei Ziqin asked again, If they dont have a ce to stay in, we could... Mom. Qiao Mu swayed her mothers hand. Dont worry about this stuff. Also dont think of inconveniencing yourself by bringing them back here. Several years ago, when we brought the elderlydy back, didnt you find it tiring to wait on her all day long? Now, you want to bring some rtives back again and attend to them. All in all, it is hard to fathom a persons mind after so many years. Old Sixth Qiaos family is not suited to live in our estate. After ncing at her daughter, Wei Ziqin sighed helplessly. Daughter, in any case, we and your Sixth Uncle have been neighbors for so many years. Mom also wishes that they can live well. Fine. Qiao Mu nodded. Ill make arrangements for them. As for the others, Mom, dont worry about them. Is it not nice for them to leave our sight? If youre idle, you can embroider flowers and grow greens. Isnt that even better? Theres no need to bring these ancestors back to worship! Even if you dont find it tiring, I feel tired for you! Okay! Wei Ziqin looked at her daughter in both amusement and exasperation. Mom knows that you love your mother dearly. Mom understands. Chapter 901 - Smiled!

Chapter 901: Smiled!

When it was almost noon, Crown Prince Mo came to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate to pick Qiao Mu up before heading to the Highest Judiciary. On the way, he secretly told her, Royal Father has already issued an edict. Tomorrow, Qiao Dongbo and those people will all be driven out from the capital. Qiao Mu was leaning against him as her teeth engaged in a trial of strength with a stick of dried fruit. Upon hearing his words, she raised her head and pursed her small lips, saying, You hid from your dad yesterday, so is it even possible for him to not say bad things about me today? Theres an eighty percent chance he poured out his grievances for the entire morning! Yetughing out loud, Mo Lian encircled her body as he leaned over to prop his chin up on her small head. Guess what Royal Father said to me? What else could it be other than incessantly criticizing how fierce I am. Qiao Mu harrumphed, responding instantly without even thinking it over. Actually, no. You definitely wont be able to guess. When his dad saw him entering the pce, he had immediately jumped up from the throne in agitation and asked dryly, Son, you think that you can just buy anything to y with? In the future, dont buy so many of those nonsensical talismans for your wife. You even bought such a big wad of them, can these talismans be eaten or what? As he recounted what happened, even Mo Lian himself couldnt resistughing. The king simply didnt think that you had drawn these talismans yourself. He thought that I had bought them all for you! How about next time, you draw a few talismans on the spot to give him a further scare? Is there a son who suckers his dad like this? After casting him a nce and silently scolding him for being a gremlin, Qiao Mu yanked on a lock of his jet-ink hair. The new batch of ebony that you requested Baili Xi to process, is it going well? Theyre already in the midst of transporting it over, and it should arrive around the day of the Lantern Festival. Mo Lian simpered as he looked down at her. Qiaoqiao, I heard that Duan Yue came to visit you in the morning? Yeah. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Why do you keep sending someone to tail me, tipping you off at the slightest disturbance. Isnt this because Im worried about you. Mo Lian continued calmly, I heard that you smiled at the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth? Did she smile? Qiao Mu touched her small, chilly face as she muttered, I dont think so. It didnt feel like it! You smiled! Mo Lian asserted with certainty. Lightning that guy had even secretly described it to him: The crown prince consorts sudden smile at the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth was like the spring wind stroking the face, and the flowers on a thousand trees blossoming! The Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth stared at her in rapture then and there... See, see, see, see! Lightning described it so urately! What other information did he have yet to grasp? Oh. Then she probably did smile. She didnt have much of an impression anymore. Suddenly, she felt her body lightening. While she was still gnawing on a stick of dried fruit, Mo Lian had lifted her up, turning her around to look at him face-to-face. What are you doing? His face was so close, practically touching our dear Qiao Mus small face, that she swiftly flushed red at once. Smile. Huh? Qiao Mu was baffled. He suddenly leaned in closer, so close that she could distinctly see his long, curled eyshes blinking lightly. Smile. His scentpletely dominated hers, and she immediately became utterly nervous and flustered, not even knowing where to ce her pair of small hands anymore. He was so close that even her heart was starting to sway. It was so sudden, who did he mean? Besides, who was able to smile like this! Smile. He even gripped her small chin with a very solemn expression. Chapter 902 - Waited So Anxiously

Chapter 902: Waited So Anxiously

Qiao Mus round,rge eyes looked at him as she revealed a bit of her small, pearly teeth just to get it over with. You didnt smile! However, Mo Lian leaned in and nuzzled her small face with his warm one. You have to smile at me like the spring breeze stroking ones face! He was brooding over that guy Lightnings description! Qiao Mu felt that he was being a bitical, and she grabbed a lock of his hair. What exactly did Lightning say to you? He said you smiled very genially at the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifth. And the crucial point was that it made the person enraptured! Sh*t, he was furious just thinking about it. It was too bad that he wasnt there at that time. If he were, then he would have gouged out the Marquis of Suans Estates Old Fifths eyeballs! I really didnt smile. Even Qiao Mu herself didnt remember smiling at that guy. If she did, however, there was an eighty percent probability that it was a mirthless smile! You did smile! As he stressed these words, he hugged her so close that his face was touching hers. He could even bite her small mouth if he lowered his head. Hurry up and smile, or else Ill punish you. Qiao Mu only felt that when this man turned childish, he was like a small kid demanding for candy. That pair of curved phoenix eyes contained a wisp of tender gloominess that simply melted her heart. You rogue. Qiao Mu couldnt resist chuckling, and she subconsciously bit her small lips as she tried her best to push aside his boiling body. Quickly go away! Youre about to burn up. Im not leaving. As he hugged her, he nuzzled her vigorously. Smile again. Its not like Im an idiot who smiles all day long! Qiao Mu was grumpy and irritated, so she pulled at the lock of hair she was grabbing. Hurry and let go! Or else I will drench you with water! I wont let go even if you drench me with water! When a certain person became an undeterred rogue, he was absolutely invincible. Qiao Mu couldnt resist snorting inughter, and a sweet smile rippled across her small face as she poked his shoulder. Ive finished smiling, so quickly let go now. Yet he still didnt react after some time, just hugging her and fixating on her small face the entire time without blinking. Qiao Mu found it quite embarrassing being stared at like this, so she quickly covered up his pair of phoenix eyes that were as deep as the starry night sky. Why do you keep staring at me. Qiaoqiao, youre too good-looking. When I look at you, I feel like my heart has jumped out of my chest! Mhm, just like its about to take flight. So just let me look at you some more. Its not like you will lose a piece of flesh. Phooey. Qiao Mu turned her face aside, puffing out her small cheeks as she pretended not to look at him anymore. In reality, her heart was beating madly. She kept feeling that if she was too close to him, he was more than likely to eavesdrop on the sound of her heartbeat, which would make himugh at her. Nevertheless, she still couldnt resist furtively peering at him from the corner of her eye. Her sneaky action made Mo Lians heart soften even more, and he was unable to restrain a smile. While nuzzling her up and down in his embrace, Mo Lian murmured in a low but faintly discernible voice, What to do, Qiaoqiao. Theres still two more months until youring-of-age hairpin ceremony. Sigh... He was waiting so anxiously! Qiao Mus small face burned even more intensely, and she reached out to beat his back with her fist neither lightly nor forcefully. Suddenly, the carriage swayed slightly, like it was gradually slowing down. Yanking at his long hair, Qiao Mu hastily insisted in a soft voice, Weve arrived! Quickly let go. After Mo Lian reluctantly released her from his embrace, Qiao Mu broke away from his arms with a whoosh, lifting the curtain and jumping outside. The heat in her cheeks finally dispersed a bit after feeling the cold breeze outside, but only she could hear her heart that was beating like a drum in her body. Chapter 903 - As Malicious as Snakes and Scorpions

Chapter 903: As Malicious as Snakes and Scorpions

Qiao Mu facepalmed, and when she looked back and saw how he alighted the carriage after her with a grin, she couldnt resist ring at him. This person had a strange magical power, which acted just like a ma, that tightly attracted other peoples eyeballs. It was particrly despicable. Needless to say, Mo Lian wouldnt care about how the little fellow was giving him a dour look. He merely held her small hand in secret amusement as he led her towards the Highest Judiciarys entrance. We havee here to the Highest Judiciarys prison twice already. Since you know the way already, I wont go down with you, okay. Qiao Mu nodded, indicating with her gaze for him to let go. Youre not going down with me, so why do you keep holding my hand? Youre hindering me from moving about! Mo Lian looked at her innocently. Ill escort you over to the entrance. The Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary had already run out to receive them upon being informed. It was still the person they sawst time, the official that was almost forty years old. Apanying him was an official that was born with small pupils. Upon seeing the crown prince and crown prince consort, he walked over to wee them with a simpering smile. Mo Lian introduced in a low voice, This is Sir Ge. He then gave Qiao Mu a meaningful look as he transmitted his voice into her ears alone. Its the person who had barged into Second Royal Brothers Estate to capture Ding Tingding. Realization dawned on Qiao Mu, but she just nced at Sir Ge without saying anything, merely following the Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary into the prison. Along the way, the Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary politely exchanged pleasantries with Qiao Mu. The people from the capitals Qiao Family are locked up inside the prison on the north side. Qiao Dongbo and them have all been locked up individually. Who does the crown prince consort wish to meet? Im not meeting Qiao Dongbo. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and said, Bring me to the cell where the normal Qiao n members have been locked up. Yes! The Assistant Minister of the Highest Judiciary called over a jailer to lead the way and bring Qiao Mu to thergest prison cells on the north side. Each prison cell had locked up forty to fifty people, and she saw a mass of ck heads upon ncing over. Seeing that there was someoneing over, those people couldnt resist shouting Let me out of here over and over again, just like dying quails. Scram, scram, scram! The jailer cracked his whip, flinging back inside the several hands that had reached out between the wooden bars. Qiao Mu walked past them, searching for Sixth Uncle Qiaos family in the prison cells. All of a sudden, someone squeezed to the front of the wooden cell and crashed her head against the bars. She dug her fingers into the wooden bars with a death grip as she roared, Qiao Mu! Qiao Mu, you still dare toe? You b*tch harmed us into this state, yet you daree to visit us? You ck-hearted woman with rotten innards, with a heart as malicious as that of snakes and scorpions, why dont you just go die? Afterwards, a whip suddenlyshed out at Qiao Nis hand, prompting a tragic scream in exchange. As Qiao Mu turned around to gaze coldly at Qiao Ni, a mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. Miss Qiao must not have known that she would end up so tragically in this lifetime! Qiao Mu strode past Qiao Ni, throwing thetters roars out of her mind. She found Old Sixth Qiao and his family in the thirdrge prison cell. After Qiao Mu gestured for the jailer to open the door of the cell, many people tried to charge outside that instant. When the jailer noticed this, he effortlessly whipped them back inside with several cracks of his whip. Behave well for me! You all will be exiled to the Northwestern Desert tomorrow, so you dont need to be so impatient. You will definitely get your chance to go outside. The jailers schadenfreude induced a series of anguished howls from the Qiao n members. These years, they had been indulging in their high position andfortable life in the Mo Kingdom capital, so how could they possibly adapt to the impoverished and bitterly cold environment of the Northwestern Desert! Chapter 904 - Begging for Mercy

Chapter 904: Begging for Mercy

Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu!! A dark and skinny woman screeched as she charged to the entrance, yet she was promptly whipped back inside with two cracks of the jailers whip. With bloodshot eyes, she fixated unwaveringly on Qiao Mu from across the wooden bars. Qiao Mu! Do you still have a conscience! Do you still have any notions of blood rtions and familial ties? Do you feel that you havent harmed us enough? You actually want to send us away to the Northwestern Desert? You, you!! Qiao Mu gazed icily at that dark and skinny woman through the wooden bars. This person was precisely her long unseen Youngest Aunt-in-Law Xu Jiao. Right now, she was even more tanned and thin than when theyst met, and her jaw had even sunken in. While looking at Qiao Mu like this, Xu Jiao suddenly prostrated on the ground and kowtowed from both mental and physical exhaustion. With a look of bitter remorse and grief, she shed tears while pleading, Qiao Mu, Eldest Niece! Forgive your uncle, aunt, and cousin! Let us out! Dont drive us away to the Great Northwest! Wuwuwu, that truly isnt a ce that people can reside in! Qiaoqiao, just take it as what happened in the past was Second Aunts fault, it was Second Aunt who wronged you. Whether you want to me me or resent me, its all up to you. In consideration of the fact that we are a family, and in consideration of your dad and your mom, please leave us a way out! Right! Qiaoqiao, leave us a way out. By this point, Qiao Zhongheng truly was terrified. Originally, they thought that they would be able to enjoy the good life after Qiao Dongbo brought them back to the Qiao ns main family. Yet who knew that Qiao Dongbo was a two-faced person. After being arranged in a courtyard, their family stillcked food and clothes, just like before. It was only that their shelter now was better than the rundown temple, and the furnishings in the rooms were all exquisite. However, what was the use when they couldnt eat nor drink them. They merely seemed impressive on the surface, but in truth, they were in a daily state of being driven to near insanity from hunger. Moreover, they had done nothing at all this time around. They were just wholly suckered in by Qiao Dongbo, entering this prison just because they got implicated. They were unwilling to be driven away to the Great Northwest like this. Thats why no matter how disturbed she felt on the inside, she had no choice but to give in and lower her head at this point in time! However, it was as if her heart had been set aze,busting spontaneously. She felt that her burning rage was nearly about to swallow her whole. Since when was the eldest branch so high up and removed that they couldnt even im connections with them? Now, just to survive, she actually didnt hesitate to use Wei Ziqin, iming connections to this person whom she had always looked down on, as an excuse to beg for mercy? After mulling this over with consternation, Xu Jiao raised her head, looking anxiously at her niece with a look that pleaded for her forgiveness. Yet Qiao Mu simply stared at Xu Jiao with a long, drawn-out gaze that seemed to have coursed through the long river of history, perhaps even spanning the length of a century. That pitch-ck gaze without a single ripple made Xu Jiao feel greatly unsettled in her heart. Xu Jiao felt that her nieces chilly eyes seemed so lifeless that it was a bit frightening. It seemed like it was starting from when this niece was seven, ever since she regained consciousness after identally rolling down the hill in front of the school, that Xu Jiaos life started to steadily decline and deteriorate by the day. Although quite unwilling to do so, Xu Jiao had no choice but to admit that in this day and age, she probably couldnt rival her nieces current status even if she spent the rest of her life trying. Perhaps, she would only obtain an opportunity to live by begging for mercy. After giving Xu Jiao an apathetic nce, Qiao Mu pulled out a bag of silver from her sleeve and threw it at Xu Jiaos feet. Xu Jiao, however, only felt her heart sinking with a thump. Chapter 905 - 20 Taels of Silver

Chapter 905: 20 Taels of Silver

At this moment, Qiao Zhongheng very cowardly shrunk behind his wife, while Qiao Long also didnt dare let out a peep. Gritting her teeth, Xu Jiao shakily bent down to pick up that bag of silver. The moment she opened that bag and saw the piece of silver inside, her eyes immediately bulged. 20 taels? It was as if a string in her mind had broken, making her mind suddenly explode! Although Qiao Mu had curled up her lips, there wasnt a hint of a smile within her pitch-ck pupils as she stared at Xu Jiao and said, Youngest Aunt-in-Law, if back then, you had even the slightest bit of... Qiao Mu stuck out her pinky to make a gesture. Conscience. Then you wouldnt have so heartlessly conspired with Wu Yanzhen to sell my younger sister to the Dou Family. Xu Jiaos entire body shook uncontrobly, and her eyes were suffused with disbelief as she looked up at Qiao Mu. H-How did you know it was 20 taels? It was neither more nor less. Hermission was exactly 20 taels, but how did Qiao Mu, this child, know that? Those were events that happened eight years ago! Even the granny didnt know! So how would a seven-year-old Qiao Mu know?? Yet Qiao Mu merely swept Xu Jiao a chilly gaze, and as she walked closer to that prison cell step by step, she softly spoke, Did you know? That young master of the Dou Family was a psychopath! If Younger Sis really had been sent to that hell on earth by your conspiracy, do you think she would have lived past 12 years old? Xu Jiao trembled all over, and when she saw Qiao Mus nearly mental expression, she screeched in slight horror, Donte over. Qiao Mu halted her footsteps and gazed at this woman coldly. Im buying the lives of your family of three with 20 taels. You can keep the change. At this point, Old Sixth Qiao and Sixth Aunt Qiao raised their heads and looked at Qiao Mu with slightly contracted pupils. It seemed as if they hadnt expected that she could be so merciless as to forsake her own uncle and aunt-inw. On the other hand, Qiao Yas pair of apathetic eyes contained a faint puzzlement as they gazed at her just like that. Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu!! Xu Jiao fell into aplete panic, tightly clenching the bag of silver as she bawled in regret, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Aunt-in-Law knows her mistake! Aunt-in-Law really knows her mistake! Give me another chance, okay? Or, give your cousin a chance! Your cousin was merely a small child eight years ago, so he didnt know anything, he is innocent! Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I beg you, dont be so cruel! Innocent. Qiao Mu scoffed, turning to look back at her deeply. If she hadnt been reborn, her younger sister would have died next year! At that time, who would there be to give Qiao Lin another chance? Who would there be to take pity on Qiao Lin? Who would there be to sympathize with her, who had lost her mother, her younger sister, and her younger brother, thereby bing a person who had lost everything. Her future was so tragic... Dont me her for being heartless! This is an age where its either you live or I die! But its more fitting for you to be the one to die! While trailing behind Qiao Mu, Qiao Ya and her parents were subjected to everyone elses envious gazes as they walked out of the prison cell. They had all sorts of feelings welling up in their hearts. When Qiao Mu walked back out under the sun, she immediately saw that person turning around and grinning at her. At that instant, something seemed to have melted her icy heart, causing it to ease up. Qiao Mu instantly took to her heels and ran up and into Mo Lians embrace. Simultaneously, that look of hers that was requesting for a hug made Crown Prince Mo wild with joy. Chapter 906 - A Hug

Chapter 906: A Hug

His little fellow was taking the initiative to request for a hug, so of course he had to seize this fine opportunity to tightly hug her without letting go. Qiao Ya was startled, and she stared nkly at the two people who were hugging each other before her. However, these emotions shed by quickly before she lowered her head again without speaking. Xiao Ya. Sixth Aunt Qiao secretly spoke to her daughter, The fact that we could get out this time is all thanks to Qiaoqiao, ah no, its the crown prince consort. It is all thanks to the crown prince consorts benevolence. Dont wear this expression, rx a bit. Sixth Aunt Qiao was afraid that her daughter would offend Qiao Mu, so she quickly admonished her daughter. Yet Qiao Yas expression grew even more stiff, so much that it was a bit unnatural, hence she stiffly turned her head aside instead. After cating the little fellows mood, Mo Lian asked tenderly, What happened? Did the Qiao ns people say something unpleasant? Qiao Mu shook her head. Who cares what they say. Its fine, I just wanted to... hug you all of a sudden! After saying this, the little fellow also lifted up a certain persons face of her own ord. Crown Prince Mo was stunned, and a rosy flush crept up the tips of his ears. He mumbled while hugging Qiao Mu, If you want a hug, you can get one whenever you want, however long you want. Its best if you hug without letting go. Dont be so pleased with yourself, Qiao Mu muttered softly as she pushed against him. Lets go. However, Mo Lian reached out to touch his face. Mhm! I indeed have a pleasing face! In order to set her mothers mind at rest, Qiao Mu especially arranged Old Sixth Qiaos family in a residentialpound on Xiluo Street. The residence was of a suitable size, with an inner and outer yard. It was more than sufficient for three people to live in. Along the way, Sixth Aunt Qiao tried to be friendly with her. However, she kept saying Crown Prince Consort, no longer Qiaoqiao like in the past, so the conversation was very unnatural. Moreover, with the crown prince, this powerful figure, present, Sixth Aunt Qiao and Old Sixth Qiao were ill at ease, not even knowing where to ce their limbs. The asional talk was also quite awkward, andter, they just didnt say anything anymore. After arriving at the edge of Xiluo Streets boundary, the carriage stopped at the intersection. Further in was the tent district, which wasnt all that clear of traffic, making it faster to just walk. Mo Lian held Qiao Mus hand, and they escorted Old Sixth Qiao and his family to the entrance of that small residence. Qiao Ya hadnt spoken the entire time. At this moment, she raised her head and quickly nced over the residentialpound. A wisp of something swiftly shed past her eyes before rapidly disappearing again. In the future, you can stay here. Qiao Lius wife nced at Qiao Ya, who was hanging her head, before turning to tell Sixth Aunt Qiao, This small residence is basically fully equipped. You can directly move in without buying any other necessities. Yes, yes, thank you, Crown Prince Consort, thank you. Sixth Aunt Qiao hastily lowered her head, bending at the waist as she repeatedly expressed her gratitude. Seeing her stand on ceremony like so, Qiao Mu also felt ufortable in her heart and sighed gently, saying, If there isnt anything else, the crown prince and I will leave first. Qiao Ya extremely quickly tugged at her mothers sleeve. Sixth Aunt Qiao froze, and then she smiled apologetically as she asked, Uhm, Crown Prince Consort, do you know how much food there is inside this residence, and how long it will feed our family of three? At this, Qiao Mu was slightly taken aback, after which she replied absent-mindedly, It should be no problem tost you until the Lantern Festival. Sister Xiao Ya is also a mystic cultivator, so she can go to the central za to ept missions and earn mystic currency. At that time, you can purchase food from the food stores with the mystic currency. Okay, okay. Old Sixth Qiao and Sixth Aunt Qiao responded servilely, and they escorted Qiao Mu and the crown prince out the door. Chapter 907 - I Won’t Change

Chapter 907: I Wont Change

After walking out of the residence, Qiao Mu felt quite jaded. Even after boarding the carriage, she still wasnt very willing to speak. Mo Lian sat down next to her and caressed her small face. Why are you staring into space. Youve done enough after arranging a ce for them. Each family has their own life, so let them be. Ill be unhappy if I see that you be moody because of some irrelevant people. In the past, when we lived in hardship at home, Sixth Uncle Qiao and his family would asionally send over some food to help us out. Qiao Mu sighed and acknowledged, I know what my mom is thinking. She is correct, the grace of a drop of water should be reciprocated by a gushing spring. We should repay Sixth Uncles kindness to us. Ordinarily, with our current family circumstances, its not much of a problem for us to help out if we can. However, I keep feeling... a bit disturbed on the inside. At this point, Qiao Mu turned to look at Mo Lian before she flipped her hand over to grab onto hisrge palm. Did you see how Sixth Aunt was acting just earlier? She didnt treat me as a junior at all. She was being too courteous that it made me totally ill at ease. No, to be more precise, her attitude embodied a hint of obsequiousness, which made it too unbearable. She would actually rather that they treat her like they had in the past. However, it seemed that the down-to-earth Sixth Uncle and his family had alreadypletely vanished like smoke in the powerful current of the times. I knew that peoples hearts are most capricious, Qiao Mu said dully. Its me who didnt know to adapt to the circumstances, getting upset over nothing. Nonsense. Taking her into his arms, Mo Lian gazed at her unwaveringly and rebutted, The saying that peoples hearts are capricious is referring to those weak-willed people who act as the situation dictates. I wont change. My feelings toward you can be attested by the long course of time. Mo Lian lowered his head to nt a kiss on her small face. Seeing that she still looked a bit gloomy, he couldnt resist adding, There are loads of people in this world who are strong-willed. For instance, Duan Yue, that guy, although he looks particrly unreliable on the whole, but not just anyone can change his mind and affect his determination. Qiao Mu looked up at the man while twitching her mouth, and she couldnt resist smiling. Are you praising him or dissing him! Such a scoundrel, always talking behind Duan Yues back! Of course Im dissing him! Mo Lian pursed his lips. I heard that he invited you to go have fun at thentern fair. While tilting her small head, Qiao Mu studied him with a spurious smile. Could it be that youre noting along? Of course Iming along! Qiao Mu felt that boys really were quite difficult to deal with. They were definitely schizophrenic. When they were on good terms, they got along so well that they could even wear the same pair of pants, but when they were on bad terms, they could brawl anytime and anywhere. When she thought about how in addition to dragging along three kiddos on the day of the Lantern Festival, she also had to bring along two boys that would intermittently diss each other in an infight, her heart was enshrouded by a faint sense of distress... -My Qiaos section break- The Marquis of Suans Estate was locatedparatively farther away from Minshun Boulevard. Hence, rtive to the bustling Minshun Boulevard, the Marquis of Suans Estate was indeed rather out-of-the-way. Ever since the fourth princess forced the Hu Familys third son, her consort, to death, the Marquis of Suans Estate had fallen on hard times. At present, even almost all of the paint had already peeled off the door que. When a maidservant in the estate was passing through the long, solitary corridor, she cowered to the side upon encountering Hu Youkang. Yet who would have expected that Young Master Hu didnt even spare her a nce as he walked past her with his hands behind his back. From the looks of it, he was returning to his own courtyard. He actually didnte try to get touchy with her? The maidservant watched Young Master Hus back dumbfoundedly. Could it be that the sky was about to rain crimson rain? She looked up at the sky. Chapter 908 - It Was Indeed Her

Chapter 908: It Was Indeed Her

Creak. Hu Youkang carelessly kicked open his courts door. When he saw that damaged shutter that was swaying back and forth, he clicked his tongue while shaking his head, and a hint of contempt flitted across his eyes. What kind of marquiss estate was this! The fact that it merely possessed this bit of financial ability would simply make people die fromughter. Hu Youkang walked straight into his own room, and after closing the doors, he walked up to a hundred treasures rack. Needless to mention how dpidated this hundred treasures rack was, there was also a king horse figurine and several cheap pieces of jade ced on its shelves. Hu Youkang turned a button on the lowest level of the hundred treasures rack, which then slid to the side noisily, revealing a small secret room behind it. However, Hu Youkang continued to click his tongue. Leaving aside how crude this mechanism was, what the hell was the use of a bullsh*t secret room in this freaking destitute and impoverished marquiss estate, whose wealth didnt even amount to a billionth of his treasures? It f*cking caused him to almost be excited to death, making him think that this fellow really did stash away some good secret stuff. In the end, there was merely a lousy bronze cauldron, two chests of gold ingots, and several sacks of grain!/ Mhfmphfph! In the center of the small secret room, one male and one female, who had been tied back-to-back on chairs with their hands behind them, watched the Hu Youkang who was walking inside with horror. Their mouths had been gagged with pieces of cloth, so they could only let out muffled sounds, and their expressions were also a bit distorted. What are you mhfmphing about. Hu Youkang suddenly walked up and kicked the mans leg. If not for the fact that I saw that it was nice and quiet here, you think that I would like staying in this rundown ce? Im merely borrowing your ce, yet look at how stingy you are. Hu Youkang kicked him two more times before suddenly giving a malicious smile. The person tied to the chair was precisely Hu Youkang himself. Speaking of his unlucky history, it started on the day that he went to Spring Dawn Theater. After returning from being bashed over the head by a vicious woman at Spring Dawn Theater, Hu Youkang went to have his injury treated. Afterwards, he was unable to dispel the sulky mood in his chest, so he seized a young maidservant that night to help relieve his bad mood. Who knew that when he was only half done with the deed, someone bashed his head again fiercely, causing him to pass out. When he finally regained consciousness, he found out that he was tied together with that in-looking young maidservant in this secret room. However, the most horrifying thing was that the other party was clearly an enchanting and alluring woman who could melt peoples hearts with a flirtatious wink, but he witnessed her transforming drastically into his, Hu Youkangs, appearance in the blink of an eye. It was simply too horrifying, alright! A woman transformed into a man in an instant! Yet it wasnt just a facial disguise plus a change of clothes, but a live transformation of the body, as well. Even the Adams apple looked totally real, alright! This truly was too terrifying. Especially at this moment, when he saw the Hu Youkang before him smiling at him using his exact same face, the real Hu Youkang felt that he was nearly about to suffocate. What a good-for-nothing, look at how frightened youve be. While using this unremarkable male face, Hu Youkang smiled with the seductive demeanor of a woman. The real Hu Youkang was so freaked out that his eyes rolled back, almost passing out on the spot. He had never known that his smile could be so horrifying. This kind of feeling of looking himself in the mirror simply made one tremble with fear. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Apanied by the cracking sounds of repositioning bones, the Hu Youkang before him with an ordinary face gradually transformed into a beauty with rosy lips and bewitching eyes. Her voice had also changed from that of a mans to a velvety female voice. Chapter 909 - Explosive News!

Chapter 909: Explosive News!

Once again, seeing the snake beauty sessfully transforming from Hu Youkang into a beautiful woman, he saw her entire face, height, and physique all undergo a terrifying change. Hu Youkang finally passed out from this huge shock. The young maidservant that was tied with Hu Youkang was also gaping at the sight. Because of her terror and fear, her body shook nonstop, and the cold sweat rolling down her head made it seem as if she had just been fished out of the river. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The snake beauty sighed, and she swayed her lithe, snake-like waist as she walked up to the young maidservant. The snake beauty bent her waist until her cheeks practically pressed close to the young maidservants face, her breath delicately exhaling across thetters face. Dont be afraid, and dont worry. I am a good person. Hm? However, the young maidservant was so terrified that her eyes had bulged. It was like her brain had been so shocked that she lost the ability to speak, only continuously trembling with a nod. After letting out a giggle, the snake beauty walked straight to the table on the side and sat down. She then rolled out her sleeves and started to grind ink as well as spread out paper. If it were not for this Hu Youkang being too useless, how would I juste back right now? Sigh. She had infiltrated the Qiao Residence with such difficulty, but in the end, she could count the number of times she saw the little fiend on one hand. Furthermore, the little fiend would also stare at her extremely vigntly each time. She really didnt know where she had revealed a w. Afterall, she was clearly wearing a different face, yet how was the little fiend able to see through her disguise every time? Ever since she had missedtching onto her at Ben City, she could only return to the capital to find her. Even so, it was difficult to be on intimate terms with her even after finding her. It really was vexing! While grasping the brush, the snake beauty pondered for a bit while supporting her chin with one hand. After a while, a faint smile tugged at her lips, and she abruptly lowered her head as she started writing. When she was done, she lifted the entire paper up, pursing her small mouth to blow at the ink on the paper that had not yet dried. A bewitching smile bloomed on her small, gorgeous face. Chitter-chatter... Chitter-chatter... In the Mo Kingdom capitals central za, there stood an extrarge and extra-long panel constructed frompiszuli, and it issued various missions from which people could choose from. Many special operation squads woulde here to ept a mission every few days to earn their living expenses. Today, it was just like usual, with people bustling about the central za, and there were numerous people who were epting or turning in missions. Squads that were familiar with each other would also greet each other politely and make mutual inquiries. Today, when it was nearly noon, many small squad members were crowded in front of the mission panel just as usual, filtering through the various missions and searching for the ones that they wanted to ept. Afterwards, everyones gazes simultaneouslynded on arge, crimson piece of paper with mboyant cursive calligraphy written on it with ck ink. That wasnt a normal mission posting, but a... Excuse me, excuse me, please excuse me. Huge Bear Squads vice captain Hua Gu strutted over with stubby steps, squeezing into the crowd with her wide physique. What are you all staring at in front of the panel? If youve taken a mission, then quickly leave! Youre all rooted to the spot here. Hey, you guys quickly look, are my eyes ying tricks on me? No, they arent! This is an... Appointment Card: Between 9 to 11 oclock in the evening on the day of the Lantern Festival, will surely take away the Northern Mo Crown Princes most treasured. Hereby giving notice! Signed by: Ding Tingding Hua Gus eyes were about to pop out, and she shouted, What the f*ck! Im not seeing wrongly, right! Ding Tingding has thrown down the gauntlet to the crown prince! Ding Tingding? What Ding Tingding? Is it that Ding Tingding? Which other Ding Tingding exists in this world! F*ck, Ding Tingding is ying big this time! Chapter 910 - Stealing Me?

Chapter 910: Stealing Me?

Wow, Ding Tingding is targeting His Highness the Crown Prince this time! Can this be the same as those people in the past! Oh my Heavens. I bet that this time, Ding Tingdings n will definitely fall through. What kind of person is His Highness? Would he let that brat have his way! The crowd created a buzz, discussing in a frenzy without stopping. Guess what kind of treasure is His Highness the Crown Princes most treasured? Could it be some kind of cultivation technique that defies the natural order or the like! Perhaps its some kind of miracle elixir. Sh*t, Ding Tingding couldnt be coveting His Highnesss kingdom, right. Move aside, move aside! Everyone disperse and make way for His Highness. Everyone move aside, youre prohibited from crowding around here. Afterwards, two lines of royal guards ran over and parted the crowd. Thereafter, that panel constructed frompiszuli was exposed from the mass of jostling people. A slender figure dressed in ink-colored robes strode near thispiszuli mission panel, staring coldly at that fluttering piece of crimson paper above him. Raising his right hand, he curled his fingers. That piece of crimson paper then flew into his hand with a whoosh. As the man lowered his eyes, he gazed icily at this piece of crimson paper. After all, no one was clearer than himself. Cultivation techniques that defied the natural order, miracle elixirs, even the kingdomnone of thatwas his most treasured. Ding Tingding, this d*mn despicable scoundrel, actually intended to stretch his evil talons towards his darling! He wanted to kill this guy personally! With his eyes turning cold, Mo Lian tightly clenched this piece of crimson paper. By the time he unclenched his fist again, the piece of paper had already turned into powder and scattered with the wind. More than a thousand people had gathered in the central za, but no one dared to speak at all. His Highness was honestly a bit terrifying when he exhibited full-blown deterrence. Everyone could tell that that man was in a very bad mood. Who dared to touch the lions tail at this moment! Its not like they thought that they had lived for too long! Although everyone didnt dare to say anything, they were still rather curious, even anticipating the arrival of the Lantern Festival. Ding Tingding had been undefeated for years, which was why he was called the Thief Sage Ding Tingding. They truly had no idea if he would fail this time in stealing from His Highness. If he failed, then it would break his undefeated record. Several dayster, the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. When Qiao Mu heard the report that a shipment from Southern Baili had been received, she guessed that it must be her batch of ebony that had finally arrived. When she ran out to take a look, it was as she had expected. Yet while she was checking and confirming the shipment, the youths from the Hidden Night Pavilion had surrounded the entire estate so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. There were no less than 30,000 pieces of ebony in this shipment, which put Qiao Mu in an excellent mood. For the time being, she nned to throw this batch of ebony into her inner world. However, she wouldnt be so dumb as to put them all away in her inner world at the main entrance. She had the servants drag them inside the estate first. This was to avoid observant people from suspecting why her inner world was sorge. After moving everything into her own court, she asked Shaoyao while putting the items away, Shaoyao, have you noticed that there have been more people around me these few days? Why do I feel that this court is almost encircled by people within and without? Shaoyao twitched her mouth. Miss, Ding Tingding has issued that kind of provoking challenge to His Highness. Is it possible for His Highness to not be keyed up. Oh, it said that Mo Lians stuff was going to get stolen. Qiao Mu nodded. That guy is stealing Mo Lians stuff and not my stuff, so why has he surrounded me with so many people. Miss! His Highnesss most treasured that Ding Tingding wants to steal, is you! Chapter 911 - Worrying

Chapter 911: Worrying

Qiao Mu turned to look at Shaoyao in astonishment. Thats not possible, right? How is it not possible! Shaoyao was almost about to be defeated by her little master. I am a big living person! Doesnt he only steal things? Why would he steal me? Yet Qiao Mu was stunned, and then she shook her head, saying, Wouldnt he have an extra mouth to feed after stealing me? Thatd incur a loss. Shaoyao could only look at her with both amusement and exasperation. Miss! Obviously, that Ding Tingdings goal right now is to provoke His Highness! Could he be short of that bit of food for you? These two days, Mo Lian was so busy that he didnt evene over, so Qiao Mu wondered if it was because he was investigating that Ding Tingding in secret. Nevertheless, after she finished putting away her ebony tablets, Qiao Mu was in a rather excellent mood, so she turned to tell Shaoyao, Shaoyao, well be having extra dishes tonight! However, Shaoyao didnt show much of a reaction even after hearing that they would be having extra dishes. She instead had a sour expression on her face as she continued looking at Qiao Mu in worry. Whats wrong. Youre not even happy when were having extra dishes. Qiao Mu went up to grasp her small hand,forting, Lets go, lets go. Come with me to the kitchen to see what dishes we should add. Do you want to drink chicken soup? Miss, how can you not be a bit worried at all! As it turned out, Miss waspletely muddled and ignorant when she received the news several days ago, unaware that Ding Tingdings target this time was her! No wonder she spent these past days rather carefree and without worries... What should I worry about. Qiao Mu clicked her tongue derisively. If he darese, Ill just take this chance to butcher him, and then wouldnt everything be just peachy. Shaoyao spun her head around, and when she observed that her misss expression was particrly serious, not like she was joking, she couldnt resist chortling inughter. Yeah, thats right. My miss is so amazing, so how could she let that punk have his way. Come! Qiao Mu pointed in the direction of the kitchen before dragging Shaoyao with her in a run. Shaoyao, how about having Mo Lian withdraw some manpower. I heard that when my dad went out for a stroll yesterday, he almost couldnt get back inside when he returned home. Even so, Shaoyao hastily shook her head. Its better if you didnt. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and that Ding Tingding said that he would take Miss away between 9 to 11 oclock in the evening. Who knows if he will be resorting to trickery and secretly move up the time. Itll really be impossible to guard against it then. Taking me away? Darling Qiao rolled her eyes. That made it sound as if she were an item. She was a big living person, after all. He said that he was going to take her away, but would she just foolishly leave with him? Its not like she was sick in the head! Alright, alright, dont worry anymore. Well worry about tomorrows matters tomorrow. Lets eat a good meal tonight first... Once Shaoyao recalled the chicken soup that Miss had mentioned, she couldnt resist smacking her lips as she grinned like a Chesire cat. The next morning. Mo Lian personally came to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate to escort his Father-in-Laws family into the pce. The pce was hosting a Lantern Festival feast at noon, and the attendees were the people they had seen at the New Years feast that day, the families of high officials third-rank and above. The feast would end at around 3 oclock in the afternoon, and at that time, everyone could leave the pce and engage in their own activities. The Luo Family Troupe would sing traditional opera in the pce for the entire day. Hence, the madams and misses who were interested had arrived at Clearwater Fine Park bright and early to listen to the opera. At night, the entire Mo Kingdom capital would be celebrating, and there was also going to be a grandntern fair ceremony, so the noble madams and misses were all nning to go join in on the fun. After the carriage entered the pce without any hitch, the old king had summoned Mo Lian to the study. Nevertheless, he repeatedly exhorted her to be safe and take care of herself before leaving in a hurry. Miss, therell be a lot of misceneous people around today, so you really have to be on guard. As if faced with a formidable foe, Shaoyao was vignt as she intermittently inspected the people that were walking past them. Chapter 912 - As You Wish

Chapter 912: As You Wish

That Ding Tingding said that he would being at 9 oclock in the evening. ording to Shaoyaos calctions, thats the time when you are headed for the Lantern Festivalsntern fair. How about cancelling thentern fair festivities, Shaoyao hastily suggested. No. That guy isnt qualified enough for me to change my itinerary. Qiao Mu curved her small mouth with a harrumph. Sister, what are you both talking about. On the side, Qiao Lin had closed in and asked quietly with clever eyes. Its nothing, Qiao Mu responded as she reached out to stroke her younger sisters head. Qiao Lin also clung to her arm. Sister, its still early now, so lets go over there to sit for a while. The moment Qiao Mu moved, Shaoyao followed behind her closely as the two sisters walked over to the side. However, Wei Ziqin still sensed that something was odd. Shaoyao, is something happening these few days? I also felt that Xiao Mos expression was a bit off when he looked at our Qiaoqiao today. He looked quite nervous. How would Shaoyao dare say anything more to Wei Ziqin? She hurriedly shook her head. No, there isnt. Madam, you dont need to worry. With His Highnesss great capabilities, you can rest assured. He wont let anything happen to Miss. Afterward, the mother and daughter trio walked toward a waterside pavilion in Clearwater Fine Park. It was only when they got near that they saw another party walking alongside the waterside pavilion from the twisting and turning white jade corridor on the other side. The person in the lead was a youngdy who had put on high airs. Wei Ziqin recognized her with a nce. Afterall, this youngdy was the Zheng Familys third miss, Her Highness Consort Zhengs biological niece. And the two people trailing behind her were also familiar faces. They were the third miss Xu Mingzhu and fourth miss Xu Mingxin from the Marquis of cations Estate. Wei Ziqin paused her footsteps, hesitating over whether they should walk over to greet them. When she looked at her two daughters,however, she discovered that they had already calmly walked over while holding hands. Now, whenever she saw that they had to attend a banquet, her head would hurt. If meeting less people could lessen the amount of trouble, then Wei Ziqin would only be too d to avoid these banquets and stay at home. The two parties finally met up in the center of the jade pavilion. Crown Prince Consort. Third Miss Zheng wasnt a fool, and she curtsied with a nod upon seeing Qiao Mu. Xu Mingzhu gritted her teeth and clenched her handkerchief as she, together with her fourth sister Xu Mingxin, curtsied toward Qiao Mu, even though she was cursing at Qiao Mu on the inside. She had suffered serious injuries from their encounter at Spring Dawn Theater. If it were not for the fact that her family took out a pill to heal her injuries, it would have been impossible for her to leave her bed in just a mere few days. At present, Xu Mingzhu hated Qiao Mu so much that she was gnashing her teeth with anger. However, she had learned her lesson from being impulsivest time, so this time, she just stifled her anger and stood to the side, gazing coldly at Qiao Mu without uttering a word. Third Miss Zheng smiled at Qiao Mu and suggested, The scenery from this jade pavilion is beautiful and refined. If the crown prince consort doesnt mind, how about sitting down and having a drink together? Qiao Mu gazed at her deeply before shaking her head and replying, No need. As soon as she said this, she pulled her younger sisters hand and turned around to leave, while Third Miss Zheng bit her lip quite aggrievedly behind her. Wei Ziqin was also unsettled on the inside. Seeing that her daughter didnt n to entangle with these youngdies, she involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. She then nodded repeatedly as she followed her daughters outside the pavilion. Yet before Qiao Mu could walk too far after turning around, a maidservant bumped into her head-on, and her clean skirt was immediately stained with some tea dregs, which made it look very unelegant. Qiao Mu gazed at that maidservant icily. You did it on purpose. That maidservant trembled in fright, and her knees gave in as she kowtowed repeatedly to beg for mercy. Crown Prince Consort, please spare this servants life, please spare this servants life. Very good. A cold sneer tugged at Qiao Mus lips. I will fulfill your wish. Chapter 913 - The Crown Prince Consort’s Reward

Chapter 913: The Crown Prince Consorts Reward

Was there someone like you who runs straight into someone else on such a broad path? This was the pce. If this maidservant really were so careless, how could she still be alive? Such a blind person would have long died from the royal concubines shenanigans. It was obvious that the maidservant was just d*mn pretending, yet she was still attempting to deceive her? Qiao Lin was also frowning in displeasure. With Qiao Lins intelligence, even she could perceive that there was something very fishy about this matter, not to mention her astute and keen sister. The junior royal maid had paled in fright, and she continuously peeked at Qiao Mus expression. When she heard Qiao Mu calling her out, she had copsed limply to the floor. Beside her, Third Miss Zhengsplexion had also paled. She didnt expect that the crown prince consort would be so merciless, punishing that royal maid for real without a second word. It was simply terrifying how she didnt adhere to the systematic way of doing things. Lightning and another person suddenly appeared, giving the nobledies a bad scare. When she heard the royal maids tragic screams from afar after watching those two hidden guards dragging her away, Third Miss Zhengs small face turned ghastly pale. After smoothing out the stains on her skirt, Qiao Mu gazed coldly at Third Miss Zheng. Didnt you say that you wanted to treat me to tea? As she nervously clenched the corner of her skirt, Third Miss Zheng nodded and responded with fear and trepidation, Yes, that is so. S-Someone, prepare the tea. Soon, the tea had been prepared anew. At this moment, Xu Mingzhu also felt apprehensive. She felt that nothing good woulde out of the crown prince consorts sudden eptance. After all, she had clearly rejected the invitation earlier. When Qiao Mu sat down before them, her austere gaze made it so that the youngdies were afraid to sit. They didnt dare take a deep breath and just stood respectfully before her. She leisurely lifted up the teacup and took a whiff beforementing faintly, Superior-quality snow sprout tea. It seems that it is indeed heartfelt. Its good that the crown prince consort likes it. While heaving a slight sigh of relief, Third Miss Zheng curtised in salute. Come over. Yet suddenly, Qiao Mu raised her head and beckoned to Third Miss Zheng. This cup of tea, I am rewarding you. Instantly, Third Miss Zheng began trembling all over in fright, retreating a good few steps instead of advancing forward. Qiao Mu merely gazed at her coldly. Its obvious from your look of guilt and dread that you did something that weighs on your conscience. You spiked this cup of tea? Third Miss Zheng immediately shook her head in a panic. No, no. How would this humble girl dare to conspire against the crown prince consort in broad daylight and under everyones gazes? Qiao Mu nodded in understanding. Then its that you are worried that I have done something to this tea. What if I insist on making you drink it right now? Qiao Mus icy gaze stared deeply at the Third Miss Zheng, whose head was drenched in cold sweat. After Qiao Mu lifted her chin faintly, Shaoyao immediately walked out from behind her and took the teacup from her hand. She strode forward vigorously and brusquely gripped Third Miss Zheng by the cheek, pressing her entire back backwards to the point where even thetters waist also bent downwards. Dont be so ungrateful when the crown prince consort has rewarded you! Shaoyao berated before directly pouring the cup of rather scalding tea into Third Miss Zhengs mouth. Mfmphfm. Third Miss Zheng, whose cheek was hurting terribly from Shaoyaos grip, continued to resist in horror, causing the tea to ssh all over her face. Nevertheless, more than half of the tea in the cup had been forced down her throat. Crack! The teacup rolled to the floor and broke into pieces. Third Miss Zheng staggered and limply sat down on her butt, with tea trickling out the corner of her mouth. She cut a very sorry figure as she doubled over and kept gagging, as if trying to vomit out the tea that had gone into her stomach. Chapter 914 - Qiao Mu as the Scapegoat

Chapter 914: Qiao Mu as the Scapegoat

The moment Xu Mingxin saw Qiao Mu losing her temper, she immediately knelt down, not daring to utter a word. She was merely an insignificant daughter of a concubine, so it would be quite good if she could get out of this meless. However, she dreaded that she would be implicated again by her idiotic sister. On the other hand, Xu Mingzhu backed far away, skirting to the side with an extremely unsightly expression. How would she still dare toe forward and speak up for Third Miss Zheng? Little Master, that royal maid has confessed. As Lightning strode to Qiao Mus side, his words caused Third Miss Zhengs expression to change drastically. Qiao Mu nodded at him. Soon, a royal maid, with not a discernible wound yet ghastly pale beyondpare, was dragged over like a dead dog. Speak. Qiao Mu gazed icily at that royal maid. Are you from Sophora Flower Pce? That junior royal maid nodded while trembling with fear and trepidation, yet when Third Miss Zheng witnessed this, she couldnt resist yelling, Insolent! This young miss has never seen you in Sophora Flower Pce before! Dont randomly im rtions in order to incriminate others. The junior royal maid nced tearfully at Third Miss Zheng before wailing uncontrobly, Miss, this servant truly couldnt endure it anymore! Just now, those hidden guards made her, a normal woman, suffer the pain of having her tendons separated and her bones disced. How could she endure it? It was simply more unbearable than death. Third Miss Zheng plopped down on the ground in her diposed state, yet she red ruthlessly at the royal maid with her lips pulled into a line. That gaze seemed to say: You think that after confessing to the crown prince consort, Her Highness the Noble Consort Zheng will let you have a good ending? The junior royal maid was trembling so much that her entire body swayed. Qiao Mu nced at Third Miss Zheng apathetically before turning to look at the royal maid again. How about letting me take a guess, what Courtesan Zheng wants to do again this time in her idleness? If I were to fall for your scheme, in order to atone for your mistake, I would definitely have to follow you... to go change my clothes, am I right? Qiao Mus frigid gaze, which was as incisive as a knife, settled on the junior royal maid. Let me think, where do you want to lead me to? While speaking, Qiao Mu slowly stood up and moved toward the royal maid step by step. You want to lead me to Courtesan Zhengs, right. To do what? Courtesan Zheng must have arranged arge-scale miscarriage drama, and is waiting for my arrival! Qiao Mu curved her eyes as she gazed mockingly at that royal maid. The junior royal maids eyes bulged in terror. She, she didnt say anything yet? Yet the crown prince consort had already guessed the gist of it. It was very simple. After Qiao Mu saw through the fact that Courtesan Zheng had faked her pregnancy during the New Years feast, thetter would definitely not allow Qiao Mu to keep this bargaining chip. She would seize an opportunity to... have a miscarriage. Of course, if the crown prince consort could be implicated during this miscarriage process, that would be even better. Thats why, Courtesan Zhengs thoughts were very easy to deduce. Qiao Mu had basically hit the nail on the head. Inside the pce, Qiao Mu was originally vignt at all times, always being suspicious of everything, so how would that Consort Zheng be able to plot against her sessfully? You b*tch. Third Miss Zheng struggled to get up, threatening to shove that royal maid to the ground. She thought that it was because the royal maid had leaked out the secret that things ended up like this. Tie her up, Qiao Mu was uncourteous as she berated. Shaoyao immediately pulled out a thick rope, tugging on the ends with her hands, before directly walking over to Third Miss Zheng. The king is here! Kneel! The old king of the Mo Kingdom rushed over furiously, and when he glimpsed the situation inside the jade pavilion, he automatically hollered, Crown Prince Consort! Chapter 915 - So This Was What They Had Waiting for Her

Chapter 915: So This Was What They Had Waiting for Her

Qiao Mu coldly turned her head around, shooting her gaze at the king who was furiously charging over. The king was also followed by a Daoist priest around 40 years old who possessed a lucid temperament. Dressed in a cyan robe, it seemed as if the demeanor of a transcendent being was lingering about him. While wiping his head of sweat, Gong Changan trailed behind them subserviently with quick steps. In addition to the king, the crown prince, as well as their retinue of civil and military officials, also strode over rapidly. Qiao Mu greets the king. After curtsying with a lukewarm expression, Qiao Mu naturally wasnt going to make herself suffer, so she promptly stood up straight again before the king could even say anything. You! The king was enraged, but before he could speak further, the crown prince had already flitted to the crown prince consort with a sh. This disgraceful punk! The king opened his mouth, intending to scold his son, but then he looked up and saw Queen Zhao, too, walking over with many royal concubines and nobledies in tow. After giving a curtsy, Queen Zhao spoke impassively, This wife heard that Noble Consort Zheng had just had a miscarriage in Sophora Flower Pce. That truly is too unfortunate. This wife had seen that Sister Noble Consort was quite well during the New Years feast a while back, so it is quite odd that it happened so suddenly. Like an ignited firecracker, the king instantly exploded. When he received the news earlier, he couldnt keep his cool anymore. How could he not be furious when this child that he acquired at an advanced age just disappeared like that? If it were not because he lost his reason from fury, he wouldnt have directly run over frenziedly with all his civil and military officials to settle scores with the crown prince consort! Seeing that his son had made clear his position and stood on his wifes side in front of everyone, the king found himself in a dilemma. Priest Dayu, please speak. The king spoke coldly with a frown. Subsequently, that Daoist priest with the demeanor of a transcendent being walked up. After sweeping a weird nce at Qiao Mu, he then recounted lightly, This poor Daoist foresees a cruel energy from the southwest shooting straight to the highest heavens. This evil energy will transform into a de and cut towards the Sophora Flower Pces direction. This poor Daoist had just reminded the king that this evil energy may be unfavorable to His Majestys unborn child... Priest Dayu shook his head and sighed. This poor Daoist couldnt have imagined that he would receive the news of Her Highnesss miscarriage so soon. Mo Lian scoffed. This Daoist priest, in that case, you are a person who can foresee ones destiny. Then how about telling Us Our fortune this month? If your predictions are even the slightest bit off, We will take your wretched life. Crown Prince! The king instantly bellowed. He hadnt expected that the crown prince would be so disrespectful to Priest Dayu in front of all the officials. Even though Priest Dayu had only entered the pce for less than 10 days, all of his divinations had been on the mark, and he had even provided the king with a pill that could alleviate his stress. The king only felt that that pill was even more effective than the body-strengthening pill that the Qin Estates patriarch had provided. After consuming it, he indeed felt more spirited and was energetic in everything he did. Hence, the king was a bit displeased when the crown prince treated Priest Dayu like this. Yet Crown Prince Mo simply didnt leave that Daoist priest with any dignity. Withdraw! Whatever cruel energy and evil energy are all nonexistent. If you dare disrespect Our crown prince consort, We can guarantee that even the king wont be able to save your life. Crown Prince! The king truly was a bit furious this time. Wasnt his son, this wife-protecting devil, going a bit too far? He actually made his old father lose face in front of all the civil and military officials. The king felt as if he could die from his anger. Queen Zhao quickly went up to tug on her sons sleeve, mediating, Crown Prince, how can you speak to your Royal Father like this. Chapter 916 - Showing the Truth

Chapter 916: Showing the Truth

Dont you find it the most ridiculous thing in the world that you all aggressively ran over to look for Our crown prince consort after Courtesan Zheng miscarried? Your Highness, this is a cruel person. She is not suited to be the crown prince consort of a kingdom. Priest Dayu advised the crown prince earnestly with a candid look. What did you say, you freaking Daoist priest? Qiao Lin shouted. All her hackles had raised, just like a little lioness that was about to go berserk. Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo even pped toward the Daoist priests cheek without mercy. Yet the Daoist priests body dodged and evaded, escaping from the wind that the crown prince had whipped up with his palm. He stood firmly before Qiao Mu again, as swift as an afterimage. Qiao Mu could clearly see a hint of ridicule shing past Priest Dayus eyes, seemingly mocking her for biting off more than she could chew. It was as if he was thinking: A person with ordinary roots was deluding that she could soar into the heavens and turn into a phoenix by iming the position of crown prince consort? But why? She had only met this person for the first time today, yet she could very clearly sense an intense animosity from him. Mo Lians anger built up in his eyes, and he abruptly shed a circle with his left hand, preparing to release a fire attack. However, because Qiao Mu suddenly grasped his hand with her own small and soft one, the stormy rage in his heart calmed down in the blink of an eye due to her kitten-like paw. The dark clouds parted, and it was suddenly warm and sunny in his heart again. Everyone present, as long as they werent blind, could discern this change, and they couldnt help but silently exim at the crown prince consorts capabilities. Their capricious crown prince had ended up falling for the crown prince consort like this. You freaking Daoist priest, are you implying that Courtesan Zhengs miscarriage this time is because my cruel energy had harmed her? Sister!! Qiao Lin was greatly agitated. How could Sister spell out these taboo words? If people were to groundlessly charge her along the lines of being the bane of others existence, what was she to do. However, as luck would have it, I just happen to know the true reason for Courtesan Zhengs miscarriage. Qiao Mu then shifted her sleeve, causing Priest Dayu, who had been paying attention to her the whole time, to reflexively take a step back. Two dictum talismans were floating before her before they directly flew to Third Miss Zheng and the junior royal maids bodies as two streaks of light. What are you doing? When the king saw the two talismans, his eyes involuntarily bulged, and he cast his son a displeased gaze. He had already said not to buy those random talismans for the crown prince consort to y with! You all know Third Miss Zheng, right. Why dont we have her personally divulge what exactly Courtesan Zheng wants to do to me? Crown Prince Consort! What did you do to my daughter. For some reason, State Uncle Zheng felt guilty and rmed, so he quickly stepped out from the crowd to reprimand this. Qiao Mu gave him a cold nce before turning around to interrogate, Third Miss, tell everyone what your Aunt had instructed you to do. Third Miss Zheng then started systematically retelling in full detail what Noble Consort Zheng had instructed her to do. Third Miss Zheng spoke of how Courtesan Zheng had dispatched the junior royal maid over to act in concert with her to scheme against the crown prince consort, nning to lead the crown prince consort over to where Her Highness the Noble Consort would have her miscarriage. All the civil and military officials looked at each other in dismay, not knowing whether they should immediately disappear so as to let the king handle these family matters. On the other hand, the kings expression was very ugly. Chapter 917 - You Are Merely a Joke

Chapter 917: You Are Merely a Joke

Shut up! You unfilial daughter, what nonsense are you spouting. With a darkened face, Zheng Cao walked over withrge strides and struck his daughters face with his palm. Third Miss Zheng fell down to the ground from this strike, yet she still repeated again and again nonstop how her aunt had plotted to frame the crown prince consort. Zheng Cao immediately turned around and knelt down before the king, eximing sorrowfully, My king, its that talisman, theres something wrong with that talisman! That talisman made my daughter delirious, without the sanity of a human or a ghost. She ispletely spouting nonsense right now. What an ignorant and ill-informed person. Qiao Mu coldly spoke, Youve never heard of a dictum talisman? It will only make people tell the truth. If Sir Zheng doesnt believe me, I still have another here, which you can use to test its authenticity. Zheng Cao stepped back in fright. He certainly didnt want to use that dictum talisman. Afterall, if he happened to shoot off his mouth and say disrespectful things about the king, then wouldnt all his boot-licking in the past go down the drain? W-Wicked talisman! At this moment, Zheng Cao could only insist that the crown prince consort had used a wicked talisman. He scrambled to the kings feet and wept while speaking, Her Highness the Noble Consort wouldnt do that, so will the king please render fair judgement. Your Majesty, do you still not understand? Qiao Mus chilling voice continued to ring out. The moment all the civil and military officials came into contact with the youngdys dark and chilly eyes, they all involuntarily felt their bodies shivering. In order to frame me, she didnt scruple to plot against me using the child in her own belly as the cost. Your Majesty, are you unable to discern such a simple truth? Qiao Mu pressed forward, while the old king unwittingly retreated backwards. The youngdys eyes were engraved with an abyssal vortex and a chilling aloofness. Practically no one was able to keep staring at her, left with no choice but to avoid her gaze. Why is Courtesan Zheng so certain that as long as I am led over, her child will definitely suffer from a miscarriage? And that I would definitely bear the brunt of this fabricated charge? While looking at his daughter-inw in disbelief, the old king clenched his fists as his body turned cold. Because she had already calcted the time way beforehand, with no scruples to use her pregnancy to frame me! Because, she, personally killed the little prince in order to push me into desperate straits. Impossible!! The king roared while trembling. Your Majesty, you actually already have the answer in your heart, dont you. After coldly saying this, Qiao Mu then returned to the crown princes side without speaking anymore. Meanwhile, Priest Dayu looked at her sullenly from the side with an abnormal gleam in his eyes. This gaze made Qiao Mu ufortable all over, and she suddenlymanded, Qingluan, kill him for me. Everyones hearts suddenly leapt because of that girls sudden but decisive order. There was one point that Priest Dayu was correct about. Sure enough, the crown prince consort was cruel and emanated an indescribable evil energy. Shriek. Appearing out of nowhere, therge cyan bird descended over everyones heads and abruptly brandished a wave of icy wind and snowy rain at Priest Dayu. The heavenly bird Qingluan! Priest Dayu lost hisposure, as if simply not expecting that this crown prince consort would attack him inside the royal pce just because she didnt like what she heard. He totally didnt understand Darling Qiaos temper. She wouldnt let Priest Dayu off for wanting to kill her earlier. Whoosh! An ice pir shot straight for Priest Dayus chest. Chapter 918 - Violent Rage

Chapter 918: Violent Rage

Qiao Mu continued with the harassment by coordinating seamlessly with Qingluan, using her zing ferule to strike Priest Dayus shoulder de with the force of a thunderbolt. In order to dodge the ice pir attacking his chest, Priest Dayu simply couldnt dodge the hit to his shoulder de. She originally thought that she would be able to bust up the old Daoists shoulder de with this hit, yet she didnt expect that her overpowering force would end up punching cotton, unable to hurt Priest Dayu in the slightest. Qiao Mus heart instantly sank with a thump. Sh*t, this persons cultivation was unfathomable. His cultivation should be much higher than hers. That Daoist priest even smiled at her bizarrely. All of a sudden, a giant bestial w popped out of her chest like a third hand, abruptly pummeling towards Qiao Mus chest. If she were to get struck, then she would end up half-crippled if not dead. Qingluans figure twisted in mid-air, unexpectedly tucking in its wings and taking on a human form. He held a long sword made of ice in his hand, fiercely slicing it towards the old Daoists neck as swiftly as a p of thunder. If this wicked Daoist priest wilfully carried through with wounding Qiao Mu, then his head was also certainly bound to get decapitated by Qingluans ice sword. The old Daoist didnt dare to be reckless, so he evaded Qingluans swift and fierce thrust by nting both feet firmly on the ground and tilting his body diagonally. Yet at the same time, a purple ze charged with skyrocketing fury bore down menacingly. After transforming into a roaring and surging fire dragon in mid-air, it abruptly pierced through the old Daoists back with a tyrannical dragon strike, pummeling him face down onto the ground with a boom. The surroundings were absolutely silent. All the officials were trembling with fear, practically unable to face the crown princes fury straight on. The old king had also mmed up at this time. It was as if someone had flicked the crown princes reverse dragons scale[1]. Unable to curb his violent rage, he instantly congealed a long and slender jet-ck sword in his hand after that fire dragon strike. A mere horizontal sweep instantly mowed down all the grass and flowers on the ground, directly churning up the dust from its terrifying osciting force. A series of afterimages followed the slender Raven Moon sword, making it seem as if tens of millions of swords were spinning in front of everyone. In an instant, it had already arrived before the old Daoist, about to cut his life short on the spot. Boom! After hearing this huge sound, a dense smoke enveloped everyone within. While coughing nonstop, they vigorously swept away the billowing smoke before them. Meanwhile, several dozen Hidden Night Pavilion members appeared behind the crown prince. Search the entire city, and kill without mercy, the crown prince spat out apathetically. Yes. Countless shadows dispersed and scattered. Still fuming with anger, the crown prince grasped Qiao Mus small hand, pulling her out of Clearwater Fine Park withrge strides. Including the king and Queen Zhao, the entire crowd was noiseless and silent, seemingly at a loss for words. Yet the crown prince suddenly halted and turned back to gaze at them coldly. You all best not challenge my bottom line again! Otherwise, I will shake this heaven! And destroy this earth!! If you dare try to harm my woman again!! Ill make you regret ever having walked upon this earth! Absolute silence descended... Royal Father! The crown prince gazed icily at his father with an intense hatred smoldering in his phoenix eyes. If you cant bear to sentence that vixen to death. Then let this son do it for you! By now, Zheng Cao had copsed limply to the floor, trembling as he watched the crown prince leaving in a rage. The old king was also shocked and unable to utter a word. When he met his daughter-inws nce back at him, his entire body shook involuntarily. Your Majesty, Courtesan Zheng killed your youngest son! Even so, you can forgive her? [1] Figurative expression of something you should not touch. Chapter 919 - True Love

Chapter 919: True Love

Without turning his head back, Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu out of the pce while grasping her small hand, and he threw whatever Lantern Festival feast and whatever civil and military officials all out of his mind. By now, the streets had already gotten lively, and the number of people was starting to slowly increase. The pair shuttled through the crowd, miraculously daunting everyone from getting close, and they all parted to the sides in unison to make way. Mo Lian. Puffing up her small cheeks, Qiao Mu yanked at him with her tightly grasped palm as she daintily called, Mo Lian. However, while holding her hand, Mo Lian made a detour into an out-of-the-way alley and finally stopped beneath a meandering stone arch bridge. A three-meter-tall stone pagoda stood next to the arch bridge, with several green shrubs nted beside it. Since it was the winter season, all their leaves had fallen off their branches. He merely stood there with a tall and aloof back silhouette. Qiao Mu couldnt bear it anymore and yanked on his sleeve again. Lian! Suddenly turning around, Mo Lian pulled her into his embrace and pressed her tightly against his chest with one hand, while he gently stroked her ck hair with the other. While pursing his lips faintly, the man hung his head. It was only after a good while that he apologized, Sorry, Ive made you suffer again. In the future, we wont enter the pce and deal with all that nonsense. I wont let you encounter this kind of matter again, okay? He nuzzled the top of her small head with his chin as he said this with displeasure. Look at you, I didnt even get that angry, so why be this furious? As Qiao Mu raised her hand to tug at a lock of his hair, she gently cated, Its not like you didnt know that your father is a dotard, so whats the point of getting angry with him. Besides, your attitude towards your parents earlier was very bad. Dont be like this next time, Qiao Mu reprimanded gently. Im angry at them because they dont treat you well. Mo Lian nuzzled the top of her head in irritation. Because you are my darling, so I hope that the entire world will treat you as a darling... Mo Lians thoughts were too easy toprehend. At this, Qiao Mus gaze quivered, and then she snuggled into his embrace. But, your mother originally had misgivings towards me. If you act like this, theyll probably dislike me even more. You dont have to bother about Courtesan Zhengs matters anymore. A cold glint flickered within Qiao Mus eyes. Since she dared to scheme against me, I definitely wont let her meet a good end. Ill have her be dealt with. Even if itll make Royal Father unhappy, so what. This time around, Mo Lian had steeled his heart in wanting her to die. This woman had crossed his bottom line, actually concocting such a malicious scheme to harm his Qiaoqiao. The plot failed because his Qiaoqiao was quick-witted, and not because that b*tch had be merciful. Courtesan Zhengs favor with the king has never once diminished all these years. She is indeed your fathers true love,mented Qiao Mu as she hugged his waist. When she looked up and saw his mncholic expression, she raised her hand to caress his forehead. True love. Mo Lian scoffed, and a cold gleam burst forth from his eyes. I will have her lose everything! And bar her from being interred in the royal tomb even in death! If he didnt grind this persons bones into scattering dust, then he wouldnt be able to dispel the hatred in his heart. Lian... Qiao Mu wanted to console him further, but he followed by hugging her tightly. No one can bully you, he whispered into her ear in a low voice. After a moment of contemtion, she decided to let it be. Dont be fooled by how this guy normally liked to ask you with a honeyed okay? just as if he was asking for your opinion. In actuality, he had long made a decision in his heart. In any case, itd be fine as long as she made a move before he did. Besides, she just so happened to have newly learned a rather interesting talisman, so she was looking to try it on someone! Chapter 920 - Luckless

Chapter 920: Luckless

While Courtesan Zheng was being dragged out of Sophora Flower Pce and into the Cold Pce, the cut on her leg was still bleeding continuously. Nanny Su wiped her tears and aggressively pulled at the other elderly nannies, but how was she a match for those robust nannies, who in turn silenced her with several ps. Per the kings orders, Noble Consort Zheng is evil-minded and without morals. In order to frame the crown prince consort, she wantonly murdered royal progeny. No one can be her equal in the malevolence and danger in her heart. From today on, she will be demoted to Pce Maid and relocated to Chonghua Pce. Without royal decree, she is prohibited from stepping out of Chonghua Pce for life. Zheng Ru copsed to the floor. Upon seeing this, Nanny Su hastily ran over to help her up with all her might. Gong Changan involuntarily sighed as he looked at the tragic pair of master and servant, but he still dered while rolling up the royal decree, Zheng Ru, the king is very disappointed in you. You actually harmed your flesh and blood with your own hands just to frame the crown prince consort, even spurring a serious conflict between the king and crown prince. The truth of this matter has already been ascertained. From today on, you can set your mind at rest and reflect upon yourself inside this Chonghua Pce. Were leaving! Afterwards, Gong Changan turned around, leading four to five elderly nannies, as well as several junior eunuchs, outside Chonghua Pce. Eunuch Gong, Eunuch Gong!! Lifting her skirt to kneel down, Nanny Su frantically shuffled forward on her knees while bitterly wailing, Eunuch Gong, please put in a good word in front of the king. Our Highness has been wrongly used, Eunuch Gong. She absolutely did not harm royal progeny! The crown prince consorts motive was simply execrable! She evidently knew that Her Highness wasnt pregnant at all, yet she told the king that Her Highness the Noble Consort had personally harmed royal progeny. What kind of terrifying woman was she! Gong Changan abruptly halted and looked back, a chill flickering past his eyes. Capture her. p her mouth! Two nefarious elderly nannies immediately pounced over, each mping down on one of Nanny Sus arms. p, p, p! You better remember this clearly. From today on, there is no Her Highness. You are an elderly nanny, while she, is merely an unfavored old pce maid! Lets go! Gong Changan waved his hand, leading everyone out of this Cold Pce. While he walked out, he couldnt help but looking back at the person inside and inwardly warning himself: You must not be as foolish as the woman inside. It was simply too ridiculous how she herself ended up inside the Cold Pce after stirring up so much trouble. On the way back to the Central Pce, Queen Zhao kept mum for a long time before turning to look at Elderly Nanny Huaxuan, who was slowly walking alongside the royal carriage. Do you think that the crown prince consort truly doesnt know that Zheng Ru had faked her pregnancy? Raising her head slightly, Huaxuan turned to curtsy to Queen Zhao. In reality, Your Majesty already knows the answer, is that not so? Queen Zhao only felt a chill in her heart. This time, Courtesan Zheng had truly gone for wool ande back shorn. She had originally nned to coordinate together with Priest Dayu to frame the crown prince consort for this miscarriage. Yet who wouldve known that she received the infamy of murdering her own son in order to frame the crown prince consort instead. Courtesan Zheng shouldnt dream of getting out of Chonghua Pce in this lifetime. Your Majesty, you should be very clear after witnessing these incidents. Do not easily offend this small porcupine. Once she starts spiking people with her quills, it will be fatal. Queen Zhao felt that she probably had to scrutinize this crown prince consort anew. When the royal carriage passed by Chonghua Pce, Queen Zhao looked back for a nce... Chapter 921 - It’s Almost Three O’Clock

Chapter 921: Its Almost Three OClock

Morning Cloud Restaurant. After receiving Qiao Mus message, Duan Yue instantly trotted over. Yet now, when he caught a glimpse of the crown prince after ascending the stairs, he couldnt help but purse his lips. Why has hee too? Qiaoqiao, where are your siblings? We were inside the pce previously, but we left early, Qiao Mu replied indifferently. Theyve probably returned home already. Sitting down across from the two people, Duan Yue picked up a cup and filled it with wine. Im all ears. Tell me what happened again. After saying this, he also cast a nce at the crown prince. Whats up with this guy? Dont think that he couldnt see that guys dark face and how he was emitting a low, moody pressure from his entire body. Already resolved. Qiao Mu didntment and merely propped her cheeks up with her hands. Oh yeah, Duan Yue, didnt you say that you were going to bring me to see embroidered colorednterns? Yup, thats right, well go after I finish drinking this cup of wine. After saying this, it seemed that he thought of something else, and he asked Mo Lian, Ah thats right. I heard something very amusing these two days. They said that Ding Tingding whoever is targeting you, is that right? What thing of yours does he want to steal? What do you think. Mo Lian gave him a cold look. What do you think is this crown princes most treasured? Well, you know, cultivation techniques, elixirs, maybe some kind of rare spiritual weapon or even a divine weapon. Duan Yue remained unperturbed as he drank a mouthful of wine and stealthily huddled in close like a thief. Hey, why dont you spill it. Speaking of which, that Thief Sage has never missed his mark and has never failed. What exactly does he want from you? Dont tell me that... its your life? The crown prince merely tossed him a cold nce before turning to look at Qiao Mu. At this, Duan Yue nearly spit out the wine in his mouth. Seeing that he was about to spit, Qiao Mu hastily shrunk into the crown princes embrace, even raising his sleeve and blocking it in front of her small face... In the end, Duan Yue didnt breach etiquette by spitting out his wine. However, he did cough continuously from choking. Once he finally caught his breath after much difficulty, he blurted out, What? Ding Tingding wants to steal Qiaoqiao away? Hey hey hey, I say, you two still daree out with the situation like this? Duan Yue quickly scooted his stool next to the two people, squeezing in to form a row. Im telling you two, that Ding Tingding really has never failed! Qiaoqiao. Seeing that Duan Yues paw was about tond on Qiao Mus small hand, Mo Lian abruptly caught it and promptly threw it aside in distaste. Yet Duan Yue didnt mind him, continuing to drag his stool over to squeeze next to Qiao Mu as he exhorted solemnly, Qiaoqiao, how about we dont go see the embroidered colorednterns! You better hurry back quickly. Its almost 3 oclock now, so that Ding Tingding will show up soon. Qiao Mu abruptly turned her head and studied Duan Yue vigntly. All of a sudden, she pinched Duan Yues left cheek with all her might. You wouldnt be that Ding Tingding in disguise, right? This time around, it was the crown princes turn to almost spit out his wine... The two men looked at Qiao Mu in stupefaction. Why was this child so good at acting? Look at how realistic she was being, just as if she truly was suspecting Duan Yue. Duan Yue hurriedly pulled at her small hand as he persistently yelped, Ouch ouch owie. Qiaoqiao, weve known each other for so long! Dont tell me that you cant even distinguish between me and that Ding Tingding. Qiao Mu pursed her small lips before finally releasing her grip on Duan Yues handsome face. Wevee out already! Were going to see the embroidered colorednterns, and Im also going to release floating rivernterns. Why should I let a baffling misceneous person affect my mood? Chapter 922 - The Thief Has Come

Chapter 922: The Thief Has Come

The trio descended from Morning Cloud Restaurant, following the sound of gongs and drums to where the crowd had gathered. At this time, around a dozen people carrying wooden stools and hoes ran out from the opposite building, chased by four to five people who were crying out tea fee or the likes. Mo Lian automatically grasped Qiao Mus small hand, pulling her close to avoid the surging stream of people. Qiaoqiao. Mom? While in Mo Lians embrace, Qiao Mu hastily turned her head around. After hurrying over, Wei Ziqin heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Qiao Mu was safe and sound. She held Qiao Mus hand and said, Mom has finally found you. Mom, you didnt go back with Sister and them? We did, we did. Its just that we received a letter from the Thief Sage Ding Tingding at home... What letter? Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Qiao Mu all asked in unison. Wei Ziqin pulled out a letter from her sleeve and sighed, Qiaoqiao, its great that youre fine. Oh, thats right, why did Thief Sage Ding Tingding write you a letter? Qiao Mu opened that letter and took a look. However, there was nothing written on it besides Ding Tingdings signature. What the hell was this loony person up to? Qiao Mu crumpled the letter into a ball before tossing it to the ground. She then held her mothers hand and responded, Mom, dont mind that senseless person. By the way, how did you find me here? Wei Ziqins eyes shed faintly before she quickly replied, Mom felt that there was something fishy about Ding Tingding sending you a letter. Seeing that you didnt return home even after two hours, Mom was truly a bit panicked and scared that something would happen to you. Thats why Mom thought of trying her luck to see if she could find you. Okay, Mom, Im alright. Theres too many people here, so lets find a less crowded ce to talk. Qiao Mu grasped her mothers hand. While heaving a sigh of relief, Wei Ziqin quickly nodded, suggesting, Qiaoqiao, your dad is still waiting at home for news and is very worried. How about we dont walk around anymore and return home first? Qiao Mu nodded. Okay. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Mu walked in front of the two men. Before long, the people from the teahouse who were chasing after their customers for tea fees had dashed over, as well. Afterwards, they instantly jostled the mother and daughter pair to the front. The two men reacted instantly, yet just as they were about to rush over, a heap of people had immediately blocked off their path. Move aside! In his anxiousness, Mo Lian thrust out a palm, sending the surrounding people flying at once. D*mmit, Duan Yue cursed under his breath. Auntie Wei was the person that they trusted the most. Yet who would have thought that this Ding Tingding would actually be so demented as to disguise himself as Auntie?? Mo Lian, on the other hand, was greatly agitated, and he took out his messenger talisman, hastily scribbling down a row of characters: Everyone hear my order, speedily go search through Clearwater Fine Park, and make sure to check every nook and cranny. Qiaoqiaos mother probably hasnt left the pce yet. After putting away the jade talisman and seeing the sea of ck heads in front of him, he had no time to consider anything else in his agitation. With a whoosh, he leaped high up in the air and onto a roof before chasing in the direction that Wei Ziqin had brought Qiao Mu away. This shameful bastard Ding Tingding! Just wait until he caught him. He would definitely shred his body into thousands of pieces. Duan Yue also jumped up into the air before stepping off of a foothold. He momentarily paused on top of an uncles head before disappearing into the crowd ahead in the blink of an eye. The bald uncles thoughts: Oh, what the f*ck... Chapter 923 - She Hated Him Chapter 923: She Hated Him Cough, cough cough. As Qiao Mu opened her weary eyes, she could indistinctly see Mo Lians anxious and handsome face close-up as it continuously swayed in her sight. Qiaoqiao, youve woken up. Mo Lian heaved a sigh of relief. Afterwards, he pulled her into his embrace and gently patted her back, not knowing whether it was to cate her or to cate his own agitated heart. I was scared to death, Qiaoqiao. In the future, you must not take half a step away from me again. While hugging her tightly, Mo Lian murmured, You dont know how dangerous it was just now. We had gotten separated by the crowd, and you were taken away by Ding Tingding that scoundrel... Oh, thats right. While struggling to get up, Qiao Mu gazed at him while at a loss. Mo Lian, my mom just now? My mom, is she! Right right right, dont get agitated. Ive already sent people to look for Mom. Mom will be fine! That Ding Tingding must have kept Mom inside Clearwater Fine Park. He actually dared to plot against my mom!! A burning rage instantly ignited within Qiao Mus eyes. After being slightly stunned, Mo Lian encircled her slender waist, hanging his head as he told her softly, Dont be anxious, Mom will be fine. Rather, how about you? Does your neck still hurt? The Ding Tingding who disguised as your mom just now had knocked you on the back of your head. Is it still sore? Qiao Mu shook her head. When they had just gotten separated by the crowd, she turned around to look at Mo Lian, not expecting the Wei Ziqin next to her would abruptly attack her. It could be said that she didnt put up her guard at all towards her mom. Thats why, right now, she was exceptionally angry, no, embittered! This Ding Tingding really was ying big this time! She disliked it the most when people used her mother against her. Ding Tingding was merely ying a game, yet he implicated her mother at this moment. Originally, she didnt have much of an opinion towards this unrestrained prodigal who toyed around with the world of mortals. After all, as a prodigal, he was merely a bit too yful. But right now! She, hated, him! Meanwhile, Mo Lians eyes glistened as he reached out to cup Qiao Mus small face. Qiaoqiao, Im not happy that youve gotten distracted thinking of other people in front of me. I want that person to die. Qiao Mu spat with a chilly gaze. At this, the hand with which Mo Lian was cupping her face froze slightly, after which he continued to say, When I rescued you just now, I was preupied with checking your condition, which allowed that guy to escape. Although Duan Yue chased after him, I dont know if he can catch up. However, Qiao Mu still pursed her small mouth. While still holding her in his arms, Mo Lian then helped her stand up. It was only now that Qiao Mu realized that they were beside a tranquil brook. The water in the meandering brook flowed quietly as one riverntern after another floated on it all the way downstream. These faint lights flickered before the two peoples eyes. At this moment, their surroundings were peaceful and still. It was as if the stream of people on the streets had vanished in the blink of an eye, only leaving behind this expansive night scene. Qiaoqiao, do you want to release a riverntern? Mo Lian held her small hand as they walked to the bank of the brook. Qiao Mu nodded her small head. Subsequently, after stretching out his hand and swiping it across empty space, a pretty lotusntern appeared in Mo Lians hand. I heard that on the day of the Lantern Festival, if you write your wish on thentern and release it into the river, this will brush away your entire year of bad luck, as well as fulfill your wish. Qiao Mu finished writing in a little while. The two people stood on the bank hand-in-hand hand as they watched that riverntern float far away down the stream. Mo Lian then tilted his head as he looked down at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, what wish did you write? You really want to know? Chapter 924 - You Aren’t Him

Chapter 924: You Arent Him

Mhm, I want to know. While embracing her, the man lowered his head, his breath also slowly drawing near as an unusual fragrance wafted out of his parted lips. Qiao Mus lips curved into a chilly smile. My wish is Just as the mans glimmering eyes stared at her in a trance. Qiao Mu abruptly swiped out with her hand. Suddenly, the Startled Swan Dagger jumped out from her conscious and pierced into Mo Lians heart at the speed of light. For you to die! Mo Lians eyes bulged in shock, fixated unwaveringly on Qiao Mu with a look of disbelief. Her attack was too swift. To the point where he simply couldnt react at all. Perhaps, it was more apt to say that tonight, with the intertwiningmplight and starlight setting each other off majestically, he involuntarily became entranced by her misty gaze. The dagger in her hand sunk deep into where his heart was located, even ruthlessly rotating a full circle while embedded inside. I want you to die by my hands tonight. Qiao Mu spat out this sentence apathetically as she withdrew the dagger from his chest without any hesitation. A splotch of blood rolled down the shiny Startled Swan Dagger without leaving the tiniest stain behind. You arent him, you arent like him at all. My Lian isnt as stinky as you! Your embrace is also ufortable! Feels bad! After rattling off his ws with a cold stare, Qiao Mu continued, Ding Tingding, or perhaps its more fitting to call you Snake Beauty. No matter who you are, Im not interested in finding out. The littledys freezing voice was so heartless, yet in that instant, it created a stir in his heart that hadnt experienced a ripple in decades. You can go die now. As Qiao Mu stared at him coldly, the Startled Swan Dagger rapidly shed towards his neck with a sudden flick of her fingers. Mo Lian fell backwards and plunged into the brook with a ssh, vanishing in an instant. Qiao Mu chased over, and an indescribable chill drifted past her eyes as she looked down into the murmuring brook. Ha! He fled pretty quickly. But with that stab to the heart, she wondered if that person would end up surviving. Not anyone couldy their hands on her mother. She had already announced this back at the Qiao ns main residence. Whoever dared toy hands on her mother should be prepared to meet death. There was no two ways about it. Qiao Mu put away the Startled Swan Dagger with a suppressed anger. Afterwards, she turned around to walk towards a more populous street. Just as she got to the street, she saw Mo Lian running over with a bunch of people. Qiaoqiao! With a single glimpse, Mo Lian saw his darling standing where the crowd was dispersing, and he rushed over by taking two strides instead of three before pulling her into his embrace. His agitated heart finally eased up at this moment. Youre so dumb! The little emperor darling clobbered him in displeasure. If you lose me again next time, I wonte back on my own! Mo Lian squeezed her tightly at once, and he reached up to stroke her small head. No, I wont! It definitely wont happen again. After curving her small lips, she then looked up at him. Did you find my mom? We did, we did. Mo Lian nodded continuously and reassured, She was inside a royal maids room in Clearwater Fine Park. Shes not wounded either. When our people found Mom, she was mostly fine and had only fallen asleep. Qiao Mu coldly drew her lips into a thin line. So what, since heid hands on my mother, hes a dead person in my eyes. She, rejected this kind of malicious joke! Chapter 925 - Escaped

Chapter 925: Escaped

Hurrying back to the Qiao Residence, the two people specially went to their mothers Beautiful Vista Court to take a look. Although Wei Ziqinsplexion was a bit pale, but generally speaking, she was mostly fine. However, when inquiring over the details from her, she didnt know what had happened at all. Seeing that her mother was weary, Qiao Mu didnt n to speak with her any longer, and she left the room together with the crown prince after exhorting Xiayun. Qiao Zhongbang also walked out with the duo, anxiously questioning, What exactly is going on? Why did Ding Tingding throw your mom into a royal maids room in Clearwater Fine Park? I heard that that room had been unupied for a long time. If Xiao Mo didnt send people to make a thorough search, Im afraid that no one would have discovered that your mom had fainted there even after five to six days. Upon mentioning this matter, Qiao Mu was fuming, and she clenched her fists tightly. Dad, its my fault this time. I didnt take that matter to heart. Its me who dragged Mom into this. All along, Qiao Mu didnt treat this matter of Ding Tingding wanting toe steal her as a major issue, yet in the end... her mother got implicated for no reason. This was simply outrageous. That senseless person! Is he dead yet? While holding Qiao Mus hand, Mo Lian escorted her to Nanzhu Gardens entrance before saying softly, Xiaoye brought people to search downstream but didnt find any traces of Ding Tingding. He had probably escaped. This d*mn stinky man! A cruel glint flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. Do you know who he is? The woman we encountered in the underground vige that day, the snake beauty. Do you still remember? She is Ding Tingding? Realization instantly dawned on Mo Lian. Is it that he grasps some kind of superpower? That allows him to change his body figure and facial features as he wishes? This was much more brilliant than any other disguise technique. Afterall, no matter how mutable ones disguise technique was, how could you change a man into a woman, or an adult into a child? Even his voice could change into that of Wei Ziqins. Mhm, his superpower really is very special. It allows him to shift his skeletal structure, organs, and even meridians at will. That was why it looked like she had stabbed him in the heart, but she couldnt say whether he had shifted his bodys vital organs at his moment of imminent peril. Qiao Mu knitted her brows with slight regret. If she didnt dispose of this person, he would eventually be quite a bit of trouble. If he remained under cover, where should they go find an ever-changing person in this boundless sea of people? Mo Lian grasped Qiao Mus small hand tightly. Qiaoqiao, that underground organization wouldnt have their eyes on you, right? Otherwise, why would Ding Tingding want to approach his Qiaoqiao again and again and again? Qiao Mu sneered. If they daree, Ill make sure that they cant return. Even he didnt have any clues regarding the underground vige at the moment. Previously, he had instructed the various fortifications to meticulously pay attention to whether there were any anomalies in the ghost viges nearby. However, they all said that they didnt make any discoveries. He wondered if it was because these people put up their guard and started toy low after he swept through the snake beautys underground vigest time. Alright, dont think too much. You should also go to sleep earlier. Qiao Mu yanked his hand as she said softly. A perfectly good Lantern Festival all got messed up by that senseless person. In the end, Qiao Mu was a bit choked with resentment, but after sending Mo Lian off, she still washed up andy down on her bed. After midnight passed. Qiao Mu opened her bright eyes and promptly sat up. With a flick of her finger, an invisibility talisman windlessly split apart. Chapter 926 - Poison Flaring Up

Chapter 926: Poison ring Up

Qiao Mus figure instantly vanished into the night. She flitted out of the Qiao Residence, heading straight for the royal pces interior. An amusing show had also taken ce in Chonghua Pce that night. In the past, Zheng Ru was a favored consort, always putting on a high and mighty air wherever she went. Now that she had fallen into dire straits, there were plenty of people who were rushing over to step on her. Noble Consort Lin, also the third prince Mo Tengs mother who was always at odds with her, specially gave Chonghua Pces senior manager a reminder. The senior manager immediately took the hint. In the first hour after Zheng Ru moved into Chonghua Pce, the old consorts in the Cold Pce taught her a ruthless lesson with their fists and feet before throwing her into the most remote woodshed on the west side. They even euphemistically called it giving this has-been noble consort the optimal treatment of living by herself in this woodshed. Everyone else lived in the same court, without this preferential treatment for the has-been noble consort! Even though it was small, it was still her own private area after all, right? Even so, how could Zheng Ru withstand this beating after having been so pampered and spoiled? That night, she contracted a high fever after being seized by an outburst of anger, causing Nanny Su to be so anxious that blisters broke out on her mouth. In addition, a vicious old nanny had beaten her again just now to the point that her lips had cracked and her entire face was badly swollen. She and Zheng Ru both needed a doctor and medicine. However, she had been mercilessly derided again by Chonghua Pces manager after going there to beg for medicine in the middle of the night. Her original words were: What do you think you people are? Still that Her Highness the Noble Consort of Sophora Flower Pce? Do your lowly statuses deserve for me to go to the Royal Physician Building and request for a doctor in the middle of the night? Dont be kidding me! Hurry and scram back to where you came from, or else you wont be getting off without a good beating. When Nanny Su recalled those old consorts vicious methods, she promptly dared not make a fuss anymore. She quickly drew a bucket of water back to the woodshed, nning to apply a coldpress to help Zheng Ru lower her body temperature. Who knew that upon pushing open the door to the woodshed, she would see Consort Zheng painfully flipping onto the floor, clutching her belly as she rolled back and forth. Nanny Su dropped the bucket of water in her rm, and she strode over to help Zheng Ru up, repeatedly asking, Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru, how are you? Xiao Ru. Nanny, it hurts so much, Nanny, so painful, so painful. Zheng Ru clutched Nanny Sus hand. It was so painful that she had teared up and her face had turned ghastly pale. Xiao Ru. Nanny Su stared at Zheng Rus face in shock as the skin on Zheng Rus chin, as if scorched by fire, creased up and simultaneously produced a ring of blisters around it. Zheng Ru simply didnt realize what had happened to her face. She only felt like seas and rivers were overturning in her stomach, as if almost wanting to burn her death. It was so painful that her body was drenched in cold sweat. After slinking over stealthily, Qiao Mu just so happened to witness Zheng Rus tragic state. Wow, it really was such a coincidence that the beautifying pills effects were finally taking effect. As she had mused, the addition of that heat poisonher posy was totally iparable to the six yang poisonous flowers intense effects. If she had procured the six yang poisonous flower earlier back then and added it to this beautifying pill, it wouldnt have required her to wait for more than half a month for it to re up. Qiao Mu had not the slightest bit of sympathy in her heart. If it werent for this Zheng Ru who concocted such an evil scheme to frame her earlier that day, how would she have used this opportunity to throw her in this Cold Pce? What was this called? This was called shooting yourself in the foot, with only yourself to me. Qiao Mu quietly stood outside the window as she chillingly watched the yelping pair of master and servant inside. Chapter 927 - It’s Awful, Your Highness the Crown Prince

Chapter 927: Its Awful, Your Highness the Crown Prince

She just so happened to learn a very interesting talisman several days prior. Qiao Mu reached out with a swipe, taking out three ebony tablets from her inner world. Meanwhile, the corner of her lips tugged faintly, revealing a frosty smile. Rather than letting the crown prince do the job, itd be better that she personally dispose of this person. In any case, the king probably didnt have a good impression of her either way, so this matter would merely add an emphatic heartless and vicious element to her existing cruel reputation. Courtesan Zheng, Courtesan Zheng, are you prepared to meet your death? You really have gotten off lightly. I had originally nned to let you have a greater taste of the pain of being gued by heat poison. With a flicker, the ebony tablet promptly flew into the woodshed and silently hovered in mid-air. Unexpectedly, Zheng Rus entire body jolted as she vigntly sensed something, and she abruptly turned around. Nanny! She screeched. Nanny Su quickly turned around, immediately seeing the lustrous blue talisman energy shing on the ebony tablets. Theyre talismans! Nanny Su cried out in rm. In a split second, arge boom caused the entire woodshed to transform into broken wooden nks that rushed up into the night sky while riding the explosive energy that could overturn the heavens. With this, never mind the Chonghua Pce! The entire inner court of the royal pce, and even the entire royal capital, was ferociously rmed by this explosive sound that instant. Everyone hopped out of bed and hastily threw on a cloak before running outside their rooms. The senior manager had just dismissed the quarrelsome Nanny Su, so she hadnt fallen into a deep sleep yet. With this explosion, her mind exploded wide awake. Themp inside the small study of the Eastern Pces side pce was still shining. It seemed Mo Lian was still handling some urgent official business. Yet this explosion suddenly cut off his train of thought. He promptly threw down his brush and stood up. Huifeng. Huifeng jumped inside from the window with a whoosh. Your Highness, the sound came from Chonghua Pce. Mo Lians eyes narrowed. Was it Hidden Flower who brought people over? However, Huifeng immediately shook his head. This subordinate can confirm that it isnt him! That is true. Hidden Flower had clearly reported to them that he would find an opportunity within three days. ording to Hidden Flowers silly yet prudent nature, it would take at least until tomorrow night for him to go dispose of that troublesome woman. Your Highness! Do you want this subordinate to go investigate the situation? Huifeng inquired hastily. No need, someone will certainlye overter to report the situation. Just as the crown prince said this, hurried footsteps came from beyond the Eastern Pce courtyard wall. Your Highness the Crown Prince! The fact that Lightning was the quickest person to arrive took even the crown prince by surprise. Why arent you by Qiaoqiaos side... Its awful, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Lightning jumped inside the crown princes small study with a twisting movement before wiping his sweat, eximing, The crown prince consort, the crown prince consort ran to Chonghua Pce in the middle of the night to settle ounts with Noble Consort Zheng. Huifeng was at a loss, and he quickly cut in, What did the crown prince consort do? The crown prince consort flung out three explosion talismans, which were particrly powerful. They sted Her Highness the Noble Consort Zheng along with her house into the sky at once! The crown prince was stunned, after which heughed uproariously. Good, good, good. She really was worthy of being his little emperor darling! Look at how her actions instantly rmed the entire city... Huifeng furtively peeked at how amused the crown prince was. Could it be that this matter was worth publicizing? Huifeng twitched his mouth and said, What Noble Consort Zheng is there. It is merely Pce Maid Zheng Ru. Chapter 928 - Zheng Ru Ascending to the Heavens

Chapter 928: Zheng Ru Ascending to the Heavens

Lightning nodded repeatedly. Right, Zheng Ru was sted up into the sky. At first, he hadnt known what was going on. If it werent for the fact that the leaves he used to conceal himself with had shaken unnaturally, then he probably wouldnt have discovered the invisible crown prince consort leaving in the dark night. He and two hidden guards followed the crown prince consort to Chonghua Pce and ended up personally witnessing this stimting scene. Thereupon, he hastily ran over to inform the crown prince first so that the crown prince wouldnt be clueless as to what had happened, which might prevent him from taking timely measures. Mo Lian nodded continuously as he gazed warmly outside the window. Qiaoqiao wasnt willing to make things difficult for him, so she chose to deal with it herself beforehand. It simply tugged at his heartstrings whenever this child became so gentle. Your Highness, this incident should have already rmed the king and the queen. Mo Lian nodded before quickly striding outside. Well go over to take a look. After receiving news that the crown prince was already heading for Chonghua Pce to inspect the situation, the old king of the Mo Kingdom subsequently didnt go himself. While rooted by the side, Gong Changan wiped his head of cold sweat and reported with fear and trepidation, Zheng Ru has been sted into the sky with her house. It is pitch-ck at the scene, so it is not possible to discern the exact reason for the explosion. Mo Lei sighed. How is she? He didnt expect that after issuing an edict to send her into the Cold Pce in the day, she would have an ident that very night. The old king also found it hard to take on the inside. After all, she was the partner that he had doted on for so many years, so if she was suddenly gone like this... She suffered very heavy injuries and is merely clinging on to herst breath, Gong Changan reported quietly. Rather, the Nanny Su that attends to her is miraculously fine for the most part. Oh? Mo Leis eyes turned sharp, and he questioned while staring at Gong Changan, When faced with imminent disaster, that old wicked servant didnt immediately go protect her master? Thats not it. Gong Changan hurriedly shook his head and exined, Reportedly, that old nanny carries an extremely powerful defensive mystic weapon on her. When all is said and done, a mystic weapon that has recognized a master will protect its master more. Gong Changan counseled softly. Subsequently, Mo Leis expression turned cold. What is that Nanny Sus background. One time, We saw an extremely powerful mystic energy erupt from her body, and it seemed like she was a mystic cultivator level 12 or above? She should be someone that Shuntian Prefecture had nted in Lige Seminary from in the past. Lige Seminary could be considered to be a dance studio in service of the royal family, so it differed from the ordinary dance studios among the popce in that it cultivated top talents. Otherwise, the Zheng Family back then wouldnt have set its heart on sending her into Lige Seminary to be a minor court singer and dancer. It was because this Lige Seminary would allow her to approach the king that Consort Zheng entered it willingly. The old king sighed. Send her to the Royal Physician Building and have them treat her. No matter what, she had apanied him for so many years, so he found it unbearable. This incident, have you investigated who the culprit is? Is it... The old king suddenly paused in the middle. How would Gong Changan dare to continue this line! He had served the king for many years, so how would he not know what the king was thinking? The king wanted to ask, Was it His Highness the Crown Prince that found someone to do it? After all, His Highness looked as if he wanted to immediately dispose of Zheng Ru back then. Sigh, forget it. The old king waved his hand and said, Dont continue investigating. If the result of the investigation really did point to his son, was it possible for him to behead his treasured son just for a consort? Thats why, there was no meaning in investigating. Chapter 929 - Dropping the Matter

Chapter 929: Dropping the Matter

By the time Queen Zhao received the news, Zheng Ru had already been sent to the Royal Physician Building in the middle of the night to get treated. She involuntarily scoffed. In the end, the king is unable to let go of his Noble Consort Zheng. Your Majesty, you dont need to feel ufortable inside. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan advised softly, Zheng Ru is already of the past.It is impossible for her to climb up again. Who knows, if she is able to pull through this time... Pull through? Elderly Nanny Huaxuan chortled. Your Majesty is unaware. Apparently, that Zheng Rus face has already beenpletely disfigured from the explosion. Is that so? Although startled on the inside, Queen Zhao still asked calmly, What did the king say. The kings attitude is to drop the matter and stop the investigation. Zheng Ru has left the Cold Pce. As a matter of fact, no. However, the king will probably send an apanying royal physician to look after her back at Chonghua Pce. Ha. Queen Zhao snickered upon hearing this. Thats right, the king has to save face after all. He had just sent her into the Cold Pce on the day of the Lantern Festival, but if he were to take her out after only one day, he himself would also find it embarrassing. Nanny Huaxuan was also thinking the same thing, so she nodded to concur. Its good this way. Now we dont have to send people to keep on eye on Zheng Ru. Have our people observe her for a few more days. Transfer them back after she finally behaves herself. Okay. As for the crown prince... The crown prince walked through Chonghua Pce once, after which he returned to the Eastern Pce when he saw that nothing concerned him. Elderly Nanny Huaxuans mouth twitched as she reported. In reality, let alone the king, even Her Majesty probably thought that it was the crown prince who sent people to do this. This child. Queen Zhao shook her head with affection in her eyes. The next day. After listlessly getting up from bed, Qiao Mu bounced up and down several times on the ground. Is this... morning grumpiness? The sound ofughter came from outside the window. Upon running up to and opening the window, Qiao Mu saw that person clothed in whitezily waving at her from his seat by the stone table underneath the flowering tree. Bang! Qiao Mu hastily shut the window again. Looking down at how she was not properly dressed, her small face couldnt help but be slightly flushed. What was this guy doing running over first thing in the morning? Miss! His Highness brought you a sumptuous breakfast. Oh, oh, leave it over there. After finding an outer robe to wear, Qiao Mu asked Shaoyao while washing up, He came so early in the morning just to bring me breakfast? Exactly! His Highness came over right after morning court adjourned, so hes waited for you for some time already. Tossing the cotton towel into the water basin, Qiao Mu pattered over to open the door. You must have snuck in covertly! It was more than likely that he didnt use the main entrance, hence not alerting her father or mother at all. Mhm. Mo Lian nodded emphatically. I climbed the wall. Qiao Mu: ... Why was this guy touting this in such a glorious manner? Qiaoqiao,e quickly. Todays breakfast has your favorite honey and shrimp cake. After saying so, he took out a food box that was wrapped up in a heavy cotton cloth, keeping the food nice and warm. How is it? Mo Lian couldnt help but chuckle while watching her eat. Why did you suddenly think of wanting to make me breakfast? Is a reason necessary? I just did it because I wanted to make you good food. After Crown Prince Mo reached out and ced her on his knees, he drew close and whispered into her ear, Darling, youre so good to me. Chapter 930 - Don’t Tease

Chapter 930: Dont Tease

Whats good about me. Qiao Mu grumbled indignantly, It was clearly me who sted Zheng Ru into the sky, yet those rumors still targeted you in the end. She had already heard from Lightning. The first person the king and Queen Zhao suspected was Crown Prince Mo. Thats why they didnt continue investigating. It was because they were afraid that they would be unable to back down with good grace should they find out that their treasured son was the culprit. Mo Lian merely gave a chuckle, and he rocked his Qiaoqiao in his arms. Doesnt matter! Im happy to be Qiaoqiaos scapegoat. At this, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Then what was the point of her running over to st Zheng Ru in the dark and windy night? Why didnt they think that I was the one who did it? Darling Qiao patted her chest while wearing an expression of disapproval. I am a great talisman practitioner! The three explosion talismans that I tossed at Zheng Ru are advanced-level explosion talismans. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been possible to st Zheng Ru up into the sky, alright! Crown Prince Mo was tickled, and he said with a smile, Perhaps its because you really dont seem like an advanced-level talisman practitioner. It was her fault for being too low-key, Qiao Mu thought. Although your dad isnt all that great, Casting a nce at Mo Lian before reaching out to pinch his face, Qiao Mu continued saying, But he really is good to you. Because of you, Ill let it be. She didnt feel like picking a bone with that dotard. Forget it, forget it! She was a magnanimous person, so she wasnt going to bicker with the dotard king anymore. Mo Lians heart softened inexplicably, and he quietly gazed at Qiao Mus eyes for a good while before saying softly, Qiaoqiao, you dont need to make yourself suffer too much for my sake, okay? I am your husband, so I will naturally shelter you from the wind and rain, sweeping away all obstacles in our way. Straightening her back, Qiao Mu pumped her small fist and also dered, I am your wifey; I can also shelter you from the wind and rain! Hearing her words, Mo Lian broke loose in loudughter before he lowered his head to smack her soft and tender face with a kiss. Wifey. Whats up? Wifey, Wifey, Wifey! Mo Lian reeled off in a deep and seductive voice. He directly made the little fellows face redden with his calls, her heart skipping several beats. She found him very vexing. Donte so close! Seeing that his thin, curved lips were pressing close, Qiao Mu hastily reached out to forcibly cover his mouth. She used her other hand to pat her chest vigorously, as if wanting to calm her heart down as quickly as possible. Can you stop teasing already? It felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. As he let out a low chuckle, Mo Lian bent his graceful and slender neck, causing his head of jet-ck hair to brush against her brows and lips, tickling her. Here, eat quickly, or else itll cool down. The crown prince tugged her small hand, and without a second word, he stuffed a plum blossom-shaped pastry into the little fellows parted lips. Next time, I want to eat a deer-shaped plum blossom pastry. Okay. Also bear-shaped! She deliberately made things more difficult. Not a problem! Shaoyao: ... His Highnesss culinary skills would be better and better with Misss demands! In front of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. Arge and plump youngdy of about 25 to 26 years old was teetering as she ascended the Qiao Estates steps. Who are you? The servant guarding the door immediately turned his attention to her and questioned vigntly. Qiao... Miss Qiao... After teetering to the Qiao Estates main entrance step by step, the plump youngdy copsed without warning, smashing into the door with a boom. Hey? Who are you exactly? Chapter 931 - I Don’t Believe Her

Chapter 931: I Dont Believe Her

Your bodys internal injuries are a bit serious, so you need to recuperate properly. Qiao Mu was sitting on the edge of the bed as she set down the plump youngdys wrist. Rest well. Xiao Bao! The plump youngdy struggled to prop herself up, but she immediately copsed on the edge of the bed fromck of strength. Qiao Mu turned around and gazed at her with aplicated look. Mhm. I, have I caused you trouble? The plump youngdy wrung the hem of her clothes as she timidly stole a nce at Mo Lian. Mo Lian had pulled his lips in a thin line, and he coolly paused his gaze on the plump youngdy before retracting it instantly. Nevertheless, the plump youngdy still felt her entire body suddenly going cold, as if she had plunged into an ice pit. Its fine, you can set your mind at ease and recuperate here. Well go out first. After nodding at her, Qiao Mu reached out to grasp Mo Lian before pulling him out. I disagree. Before they could walk too far after leaving the room, Mo Lian admonished somberly, Youre so clever, so you certainly know that there must be a problem with this person. How can you keep her and put yourself in danger? Could it be that you really believed her excuse? Mo Lian cast a cold nce at the plump youngdys quarters behind him. Her name is Xiang Yuanyuan. I met her when I applied to be a maidservant at the Qin Estate. Sticking out her two index fingers, Qiao Mu poked them at each other before looking up at Mo Lian. Back then, none of those maidservants were willing to pay me any attention! Only she would run over of her own ord to talk with me. Crown Prince Mo was involuntarily a bit speechless when presented with such a childish little fellow. After observing her bashful expression for a good while, Mo Lians gaze eased up as he stroked her small head. Actually, our Qiaoqiao really wants to make friends deep in her heart. Humph! No friends. Qiao Mu pridefully turned her head aside before walking away. Xiang Yuanyuan said that Second Qin had specially arranged a group of people to kidnap the Qiao Estates eldest miss on the day of thepetition. I know that she is lying, or perhaps, it is Second Qin who is lying, Qiao Mu said indifferently. With Second Qins cultivation, how could he allow a normal person to eavesdrop? And even explicitly tell Xiang Yuanyuan that Mu Xiao Bao was only an alias, while her true identity was the eldest miss of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate? No one would believe that it wasnt on purpose! Mo Lian nodded. As long as you understand. This lie was simply full of holes! Unless Second Young Sir Qin had wittingly released Xiang Yuanyuan, otherwise, it would have been impossible for Xiang Yuanyuan, a normal female, to escape from the Qin Estate. Since she had learned the second young sirs n, she could only be a dead person. I just have no idea right now what exactly Qin Xin wants to do. Qiao Mu knitted her brows all the way out of Xiang Yuanyuans guest courtyard. Do you believe that this Xiang Yuanyuan is innocent? Mo Lians expression was a bit grave. After giving him a nce, Qiao Mu shook her head. I dont. Then why havent you tossed her out? Even though she is merely a normal person, but who knows, she may give you a fatal blow at a critical moment... Even Mo Lian himself stopped after hypothesizing halfway. He sighed lightly as he held her small hand, saying, Perhaps she may have been quite okay in the past, but right now, neither of us knows what she will do next. Mhm, I know. Qiao Mu nodded her head very obediently. After I finish treating her injuries, Ill send her off. It wont take too long, at most four to five days. I will send people to keep an eye on her. If by chance she makes any abnormal moves, Im sorry, but for your safety, I will have people dispose of her. Chapter 932 - Candidates

Chapter 932: Candidates

After gazing at him in resignation, Qiao Mu suddenly ran up to him, raising her small hands up high to quickly knead his taut but handsome face. Mo Lian: ... Alright! Im very smart, so I wont fall for other peoples schemes. Qiao Mu cated gently, So can you not worry? After giving her a nce, Mo Lian nodded helplessly. Lets go,e with me to Beautiful Vista Court to visit Mom. At this, Qiao Mus eyes brightened, and she walked out while grasping his palm. As Mo Lian observed how naturally she held his hand, a faint smile couldnt help creeping up onto his lips. -Mo Lians section break- Inside the main hall of the talisman patrician family, the Mu n. While standing resentfully before her father Mu Boming, Mu Qianqian questioned indignantly, Dad, why arent you letting me participate in thepetition? Could my talisman energy possibly be worse than Second Sister Mu Zhns? Why is she qualified to participate, yet I am not? Upon seeing this, Mu Bomings eldest son Mu Xingyu hastily walked up and reprimanded, Qianqian, how can you speak to Father with this attitude? Hurry and withdraw! Mu Boming felt more difited the more he looked at this good-for-nothing daughter. In the pce, she had repeatedly provoked dispute yet was humiliated in turn. It really made him lose face when even the king pointed out that she needed to be properly taught rules and etiquette after going back. As a prideful person, how could Mu Boming tolerate this troublemaker of a daughter stirring up trouble for him every time? The result of this eight great patrician familiespetition determined the Mystic Beast Forest secret realms quota allocation, so he couldnt permit the slightest error. Their Mu n needed to seize one to two spots, but for precaution, two spots would be best. Stay at home to study talisman techniques for this period of time. Dad!! Mu Qianqians voice raised, bing extremely shrill. Mu Boming interrupted her bluntly. Shut up! You originally arent talented at drawing talismans. Back then, it was Father who researched many ways for you to just barely trigger talisman energy. All these years, tell me, has your talisman energy made any substantial improvements? Even Zhn, who triggered talisman energyter than you, is now on par with you in terms of talisman energy level as a beginner-level proficient-ss talisman practitioner. Your talisman-drawing speed cant evenpare to Zhns! What you need more is to thoroughly reflect on yourself! Mu Bomings tirade made Mu Qianqians lungs almost explode. She was Dads own daughter, yet Dad viewed the second branchs Mu Zhn more favorably. On what basis? Mu Zhn smiled while standing to the side, and she consoled in a soft voice, Eldest Uncle, please dont be angry with Sister Qianqian. She will work hard and definitely catch up to Zhn in the future. Mu Qianqian felt infuriated when she saw that little white daisys affectedly sweet manner. After ring at Mu Zhn, Mu Qianqian turned around to leave the main hall without turning her head back. I will definitely go participate in thepetition! It doesnt matter whether Dad gives me a quota or not! After angrily shouting unfilial daughter, Mu Boming was so livid that he cleaved his handrest into two when he saw his daughter walking off without a second thought. Yet how could Mu Qianqian be delighted on the inside? After returning to her own room, she smashed a bunch of things after closing the doors. Suddenly, she turned around and saw a pitch-ck shadow that would asionally appear. Her eyes brightened, but then it turned sullen again as it contained a hint of suppressed anger. You didnt keep our appointment! Great Master ck Cat cackled. People like me naturally wont do such foolish things as keeping an appointment. Chapter 933 - Only One of Its Kind?

Chapter 933: Only One of Its Kind?

You! Mu Qianqians teeth ached from anger, yet there was nothing she could do to him. Is the item ready? I heard that your eight great patrician families will host a martialpetition in two days! Great Master ck Cat fearlessly ignored Mu Qianqians interrogation as he spoke in his raspy voice. What do you want to do, Mu Qianqian asked with an indifferent attitude. I also want to go take a look. I wonder if Miss Mu will be able to bring me along at that time? Great Master ck Cat continued with a smile, Furthermore, I also want to witness for myself the effectiveness of this soul swap curse. Mu Qianqian turned silent. Is it not so? Great Master ck Cat let out a low and hoarse snicker. I basically spent all my lifes skill to draw this soul swap curse! Eldest Miss Mu, I want to personally witness you using it. However, Mu Qianqian couldnt resist asking, How did you know? That I wanted to use the soul swap curse during thepetition? Great Master ck Cat spread his hands. This old man was making a guess and didnt expect that it would be correct. This old man thought that you were probably in urgent need of it since you wanted me to finish creating this soul swap curse in seven days. Give it here. Mu Qianqian stretched out her small hand. Yet Great Master ck Cat shook his head at her. Eldest Miss Mu, you seem to have forgotten to give me something. This caused Mu Qianqian to bite her lips as she thought back to their deal, after which she simply bnced the scales in her heart, taking out a small square box and stuffing it into Great Master ck Cats hands with closed eyes. Here! It was only then that Great Master ck Cat smiled happily. After taking the wooden box and opening it, a pleasant surprise showed on his face. Good, good, good! With such a summoning talisman that is the only one of its kind, I can certainly make a copy after researching it! Hahahaha. Mu Qianqians lips couldnt help but show a sneer. Theres been so many people in the talisman patrician family, and some seniors might not even be able to thoroughly understand this summoning talisman even after studying it for their entire lives. Yet you? Copy? Ha ha. After hearing this, Great Master ck Cat pursed his lips in displeasure and gave a harrumph. Thats because all the talisman practitioners in your talisman patrician family have average talent. How could they be mentioned on equal terms with this old man. Great Master ck Cat has rather absolute confidence in himself. But of course. After giving a chilling snicker, Great Master ck Cat suddenly swiped out a simrly-sized wooden box from his sleeve and flung it into Mu Qianqians hands. This is the soul swap curse. You must be careful in using it. You had best firmly keep this old mans previous words in mind. Be sure not to harm yourself ahahahaha! After saying this, Great Master ck Cat revealed a cheerful look as if watching a good show. However, more than half his face was hidden underneath his pitch-ck hood, so Mu Qianqian simply couldnt see his features clearly. You can leave. Mu Qianqian unceremoniously showed him the door. Be careful when you go. Its daytime at the moment after all, so be sure not to let other people see you. Eldest Miss Mu, then we will see each other on the day of thepetition! Afterwards, ck Cats figure swayed once before vanishing from her room. Nheless, he left behind a long cackle that grated on the ears: This old man is truly anticipating for that day to arrive. Being able to see ones work exhibit its effect in person is truly too delightful. Mu Qianqian clutched the small wooden box in her hands tightly as she coldly replied, I am also anticipating it very much. Achoo! Achoo. Qiao Mu closed the window shutter in passing as she set down the medical book in her hands, and she called out, Shaoyao. Why is it so noisy outside? Chapter 934 - Barging In

Chapter 934: Barging In

Miss. Shaoyao walked inside in a huff as she indignantly flung the things in her hands to the side. Its Old Sixth Qiao and his family again! They came to kick up a fuss again! Qiao Mu was busy recently, so after settling Old Sixth Qiao and his family in the small residentialpound on Xiluo Street, she let them be. After all, since each family had their own matters to attend to, it wasnt possible for her to take care of everything. What kind of fuss. Qiao Mu asked indifferently with an obviously lukewarm expression. Three days ago, they came to ask for arge batch of food and cloth that couldst them for more than half a month! Yet now they came again today to demand for more! How could they have the cheek to do that? Shaoyao was about to be infuriated to death. I already told them that since Madam is feeling a bit unwell today, she will not be seeing guests! But they were dissatisfied and still mored to see Madam no matter what. Isnt that Qiao Ya also a mystic cultivator! How could they not have the ability to make a living for themselves? Needing toe ask for food and cloth every two to three days! Its not like our madam owes them anything! And these things ought to be theirs? Ah!! What a bunch of blood-sucking leeches! Peoples hearts truly are rotten to the core! Shaoyao ranted nonstop in great fury. Yet Qiao Mu simply beckoned toward her. There, there, look at you. Do you find it funny how mad youve gotten? Im mad at them for acting this way. Shaoyao fumed the more she spoke. Isnt it that each person knows their own limits? How can they be so presumptuous as to feel entitled to Madams help? Our family does indeed notck food nor cloth, but we arent saints! Could it be that we have to bless all things on earth? And illuminate everyone? Its simply baffling to the extreme! Qiao Mu couldnt resist chortling. This was the first time she had ever seen her Shaoyao getting so angry. Look, look. Should my Brother Xiao Hu see how angry you are, hed think that I was bullying you. Miss! Shaoyaos small face reddened, and she couldnt resist rolling her eyes at her. How can you still be in the mood to make fun of Shaoyao! You people cant barge inside, you cant... ah! A low-level maidservant cried out from the outer courtyard. Following which, there were two whams, which were probably the sound of people getting kicked to the ground. When Shaoyao opened the door to the wing, she saw Qiao Ya quickly leading her parents, Old Sixth Qiao and Sixth Aunt Qiao, over. This made Shaoyao so furious that she pointed a trembling finger at them and shouted, You, you people! Who gave you the nerve to barge into my Misss court without permission?? Scram out of here! However, having made prior preparations, Qiao Ya flung Shaoyaos hand away with mystic energy. Caught off guard, Shaoyao staggered to the side of the door from this wave of energy. By the time she turned around again, she saw Qiao Ya already striding inside Misss room with a sullen expression. Someonee!! You woman want to die, is that it? Shaoyao roared in anger. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Promptlynding beside Shaoyao, Lightning and the rest gazed apathetically at Sixth Uncle Qiao and Sixth Aunt Qiao who were cowering on the side. Qiao Mu, I know a secret of yours! Do you want me to divulge it with all these people present? Qiao Ya raised her chin as she glowered at her with resentment. It was just like the girl before her wasnt her younger sister from the same n at all, but her personal enemy. Qiao Mus heart turned cold bit by bit. I dont have a secret. You do! Qiao Ya abruptly raised her voice. Chapter 935 - Exposing You

Chapter 935: Exposing You

Then say it! Qiao Mus voice also turned cold. You sure you want me to say it right now? Qiao Mu!! Nevertheless, Qiao Ya maintained a firm expression of you wont be able to handle it. This made it so that even Qiao Mu couldnt help but be somewhat curious? Ha ha, what kind of leverage over her could Qiao Ya have? She really wanted to know too. Dont be unable to tell whats good for you! Qiao Ya roared. Sixth Aunt Qiao hastily ran over and pulled at her daughters arm, admonishing her while weeping, Xiao Qiao, dont lose your mind! Lets go back quickly. Dont speak this way to the crown prince consort. What crown prince consort! Maybe a vicious and greedy crown prince consort that stepped on us to get ahead! As Qiao Ya angrily broke free from her mother Sixth Aunt Qiaos arms, she coldly questioned Qiao Mu, Ill just ask you. Doesnt your conscience hurt after having done that kind of thing? Before Qiao Mu could re up, Shaoyao angrily hurled a fist straight at Qiao Yas back. You fr*cking get lost! Who do you think you are with this self-assured expression? How is our Misss conscience not at ease? Shaoyaos mystic energy cultivation was undoubtedly higher than Qiao Yas. If this fistnded, Qiao Ya wouldnt need to think of saying anything anymore. However, Qiao Mus small figure flickered, and she caught hold of Shaoyaos fist. Afterwards, Qiao Mu turned to Qiao Ya and said insipidly, Say it. Although she didnt consider herself a good person, she still disdained resorting to mean or petty tricks. What kind of secret could Qiao Ya grasp? It really was ridiculous. At this, Qiao Ya revealed a cocksure expression. You really want me to say it here in front of so many people? Say it if you want, and forget it if you dont. Qiao Mu swept Qiao Ya an irritated nce. Sixth Aunt Qiao hastily went up to grab Qiao Yas arms again. Xiao Ya, Mom is begging you, dont make a fuss anymore. Lets go home, go home. Im not going back! Qiao Ya forcefully flung Sixth Aunt Qiaos hand away, pointing at Qiao Mu and berating, You think that you can shoo us away like beggars after giving us several days worth of food and cloth? Qiao Mu! In your dreams! You owe us all of this. Shaoyaos lungs nearly exploded from anger on the spot. A curse was about to break loose from her mouth, but Qiao Mu stretched out a hand to stop her. While peeking at her miss, Shaoyao truly had to admire her misss never-changing stoic! face! expression. Even after being criticized with a finger pointed at her, she still didnt bat an eyelid. Sob sob sob, sure enough it was still Miss, who showed neither joy nor anger on her face, that was amazing. Qiao Mu! I know your secret! Qiao Yas face closed in, fixating right on her just like a bulging pair of dead fish eyes. This Qiao Ya was really unfamiliar, Qiao Mumented in her heart. Sure enough, the Sister Xiao Ya from back then who would hold her small hand and stuff half a mantou at her was already... gone. Qiao Mu! You had known beforehand that the zombie outbreak would happen in the vige that day, am I right?! With Qiao Yas shout, Qiao Mus heart instantly sank. She truly hadnt imagined that the so-called secret Qiao Ya wanted to expose was this! Rebirth was indeed her greatest secret in this lifetime. She hadnt even told Mo Lian. And it was simply impossible for Qiao Ya to be so imaginative as to associate this with rebirth. After slightly stabilizing her state of mind, Qiao Mu coldly denied, No idea what you are talking about. Chapter 936 - Selfish

Chapter 936: Selfish

Stop pretending. Qiao Ya smiled coolly. Qiao Mu, at least 10 days before the zombie outbreak, you had started hoarding grain! Cloth! And various daily necessities! Im not wrong on this, right! Qiao Mu gazed at her coldly as she sped her hands tightly together. Why did you do that? Even so, Qiao Ya looked at her with an intensely flickering gaze. Due to my personal hobby, is that not fine? Even Shaoyao knows I have a hoarding habit. As a long-time neighbor, could it be that Sister Xiao Ya is unaware? What a joke. What could hoarding items in advance indicate? It simply couldnt be associated with the zombie outbreak. No, you knew that there would be a zombie outbreak that day. My mother has told me already, so dont think of denying it. Qiao Ya tilted her head as she pressed on step by step towards Qiao Mu with an abnormal expression. Do you remember the two horses you gave us on the day of the zombie outbreak? Why did you do that? Its because you knew that the zombie outbreak was going to happen on that day! Because of that, your entire family had already prepared a carriage to flee in!! Is that so? Is that so? Qiao Mu, is that so? Everyone present gazed at Qiao Mu in shock. The Qiao Family servants who had been drawn over by the angry shouts were all in fear and trepidation, wishing for nothing more than to have nevere to Eldest Misss courtyard. Afterall, this kind of terrifying secret seemed to be something they should not hear. Thats not it! Shaoyao barrelled over like an enraged lioness, pping the ranting Qiao Ya to the ground. Our miss has had a hoarding habit from young. She just likes to collect things! Is that not fine? If it were not for her mothers slip of the tongue, she wouldnt have known that it was Qiao Mu who had given them the two horses that allowed their entire family to flee the hell on earth that was Qiaotou Vige. And from what her mother said, it seemed that when Qiao Mu came to give them the horses, she had once again requested that they relocate to Xijiu City with her. Every time her mother mentioned this, she would deplore with extreme remorse why they just didnt listen to the little girl. If they left together with her, would it be that those things wouldnt have ured? Do you know how we endured throughout these years? Qiao Ya hollered at Qiao Mu with rancor. When we escaped from Qiaotou Vige, I wasnt a mystic cultivator yet. I was only 12! Our family of three were all normal people! In that kind of time when we had to fight to survive! I could only sell my body continuously to make the difficult trek to the royal capital! The ridiculous thing is that your mother had the nerve to ask my mother how we had made it to the capital during these years hahahahaha! All of a sudden, Qiao Ya leaped up from the floor and pounced at Qiao Mu to grab her arms. Lightning reacted extremely quickly, rapidly drawing his long sword to ward off her hands. You selfish woman, why didnt you tell us back then? We were from the same vige! And even the same n! Yet you treated us like this. If you had told us that such a nightmarish event would ur, and let us prepare well in advance, how would I be like this today? Qiao Ya furiously assailed Qiao Mu nonstop, screeching, You selfish woman killed all the vigers, it was you! You were the one who took their lives! How savage are you! Is it that youre d and happy watching the entire vige die from getting eaten by zombies? Qiao Mu, Im telling you, you owe us all of this. Even if you used everything you possess now, it still isnt enough to repay the sin youmitted! Shut up! A sullen shout suddenly came from the entrance to the courtyard. Chapter 937 - Letting Them Go

Chapter 937: Letting Them Go

Youre wrong, I dont owe anyone anything, including you. Qiao Mu turned to walk over to Crown Prince Mo, who was also quickly striding over. Actually, from the moment the zombie outbreak urred, many events had diverged from her previous life to some extent. The zombie outbreak had clearly also happened earlier than it did in her previous life. When Qiao Mu gave Sixth Aunts family the horses, she had thought ofing again the next day to persuade them to leave with her, but who knew that the outbreak would happen that night. Of course, with her cool temperament, she disdained to exin that much. Since the oue had already been decided, why did she need to exin more? Qiaoqiao.Mo Lian directly held her small hand before turning to walk into the room. You can directly let the subordinates deal with people like these who are never content with their lot. Old Sixth Qiao hastily knelt down and cried out with fear and trepidation, Crown... Your Highness the Crown Prince, p-please forgive our Xiao Ya. Bam. With a sweep of his sleeve, Mo Lian shut the room doors on the spot. Qiao Mu was indeed in a slightly downcast mood, and she swiftly stole a nce at him. You... heard everything, right. While holding her hand, he whisked open the floor-length curtain and led her to the table, pressing her down onto a small square stool. Qiaoqiao. I indeed knew that there would be a zombie outbreak. Qiao Mu admitted, speaking extremely rapidly. I know. Mo Lian also sat down next to her and said with a grin, Didnt you remind me to be careful on my journey back to the capital? At his reminder, Qiao Mu was slightly taken aback, but she nevertheless continued, Mo Lian, I originally could have entered the city beforehand, but I didnt know that the zombie outbreak would ur in advance. So on the night that we fled, even though I had made ample preparations, I was still a bit flustered. Dont you find this kind of me to be very strange? Qiao Mu asked softly. You truly are a little dummy. What is there to find strange? Mo Lian pulled her into his embrace and gently stroked her head. As a small seven-year-old child, it was already very good of you to be able to take care of yourself and make arrangements for your entire family. No one has the right to make further demands of you. Besides, to him, whether it be the entire popce or the path of the people, none of that was as important as his Qiaoqiao. He didnt want her to protect other people; he only wanted her to protect herself well. At your age, if you were to rashly tell the vigers this, perhaps they would treat you as an evil spirit that told nonsensical lies and burn you alive. Mo Lian concluded with a cold look. Therefore, dont believe Qiao Ya that womans words. You arent in the wrong. You wont ask me why I knew that there would be a zombie outbreak? Qiao Mu asked while looking at him nervously. Mo Lian shook his head as he patted her back. That isnt important. You can tell me when you truly wish to. However, I hope that you wont repress too many things in your heart, promise me, okay? After nodding lightly, Qiao Mu felt much more relieved. Let them leave the capital. She understood Crown Prince Mo too well. Even though he looked warm and gentle on the surface, in actuality, he was harboring murderous intentions. The moment Qiao Ya and her family left the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate would be their time of death. If she irresponsibly spreads that so-called secret... Mo Lian didnt wish for his Qiaoqiao to be troubled by any follow-up issues. Yet Qiao Mu raised her small head proudly. Could it be that Im afraid of several weaklings leaking a secret? Im a prideful darling! Chapter 938 - Couldn’t Go Back

Chapter 938: Couldnt Go Back

Mo Lian poked her fair forehead with his slender finger as he chuckled. She truly was a child with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. It was obvious that she wanted to give them a way out, yet she insisted on saying it with a detached and unfeeling attitude. Old Sixth Qiaos family of three were courteously escorted out of the Marquis of Jiayuans main entrance. Wei Ziqin had just reached the front door after hearing the news, and she tepidly said, Please wait. Ziqin, you... really were ill? A faint wisp of astonishment shed past Sixth Aunt Qiaos eyes. Even she had thought that Wei Ziqin was avoiding to see them earlier. Wei Ziqin wore a sickly expression and was wrapped up in a thick fur cloak as Chunying helped her out the door. She couldnt help but scoff when she heard this. There were some things I hadnt been meaning to say, but you shouldnt have med Qiaoqiao. Back then, she had wholeheartedly wanted you all to leave with us. In all fairness, Sixth Aunt, wasnt it you who stubbornly didnt want to leave. Cough, cough. Madam. Chunying supported Wei Ziqins arm. After the day she was brought back from Clearwater Fine Park, Wei Ziqin had caught a chill, coughing the entire time since then. It was particrly chilly today. Besides, she shouldnt havee out to suffer from the wind in the first ce. Even so, Wei Ziqin raised her hand to stop Chunying from speaking before turning to look at Sixth Uncle Qiao and his family apathetically. I understand my daughter better than anyone else. Even if you treat her well a tiny bit, she will return in kind tenfold. I specte that she had intended to go over the next day to persuade you again, but no one knew that there would be a zombie outbreak in the vige that night. Did we want that kind of thing to happen? No one wants it to! Wei Ziqin rebuked loudly in slight agitation. Ziqin, we, we know now. Your, your body isnt well, so go back to rest first. Sixth Aunt Qiao nced at Wei Ziqin with a cowering gaze. Yet Wei Ziqin took out a storage talisman and handed it to Sixth Aunt Qiao. Keep it carefully. There is three months supply of goods inside. You can retrieve it with a drop of blood. From today on, well have written off everything that happened between us in the past! You all... please look out for yourselves. Before Old Sixth Qiaos family could say anything, Wei Ziqin promptly turned around to enter the door after finishing her piece. Subsequently, Chunying coldly shut the main door with a bam. Sixth Aunt Qiao had opened her mouth, still wanting to say something. She even chased up the stairs, but when she saw the main door shutting with a bam, she promptly felt a lump in her throat. For some reason, she had the urge to bawl her eyes out. It was like, like she inexplicably had a peculiar feeling of having personally pushed this family away. This feeling of...plete severance really was hard to take. Early the next morning, the family of three boarded a donkey wagon they had arranged earlier and quietly left the Mo Kingdom capital. As the covered wagon rocked to and fro, Qiao Ya shrunk in the innermost corner. She hugged her knees with her arms as she hung her head the entire time without uttering a sound. Xiao Ya, its all Moms fault. It was Mom who made a wrong decision that... Qiao Ya shook her head faintly while hanging her head, and she spoke in a downcast voice that was choked with sobs, Its not your fault, Mom. Its my fault, I was the one who thought too hideously of peoples hearts. Its my fault... She had thought that she had abandoned her, betrayed her! The instant that they saw each other again, she even felt that that person was too dazzling, and that she really wanted to destroy this kind of dazzling existence with her own hands! The small donkey wagon rocked to and fro as it left the Mo Kingdom capital. Qiao Ya seemingly saw two half-grown little girls holding hands beside the tiny brook in Qiaotou Vige. Eat it. She stuffed half a mantou into her dirty little hands. But there was no going back now. Qiao Ya suddenly burst into tears. Chapter 939 - Who Do You Want to Beat to Death

Chapter 939: Who Do You Want to Beat to Death

For the sake of fairness, the eight great patrician familiespetition was to be held at the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centre. The master of the martial arts centre, Hou Ping, was an astute and capable woman just over 40 years old. She had started preparing for the eight great patrician familiespetition grounds three days in advance. These past two days, Qiao Mu was idle with nothing to do at home, so she had been drawing talismans. If she didnt feel like doing that, then she would go read medical books. Because she was in anguid mood, she didnt really want to go anywhere either. During this time, Duan Yue came over to visit once, and he even ended up divulging his intel in advance. For instance, what kind of person the Duan n would send out for thepetition, as well as how so-and-so was rtively more formidable. He mercilessly sold out all the people that would be representing the Duan n for thepetition to his Little Qiaoqiao! Do you have an enmity with the Duan n! Qiao Mu gazed at him dumbfoundedly. Indeed! Duan Yue crossed his long legs as he grinned at her. Qiaoqiao, let me tell you. After making some inquiries, I heard that you can use whatever in thispetition. Concealed weapons! Pills! And of course mystic beasts too! Talismans and the like are also okay! Here, I am kindly supplying arge box of concealed weapons. Dont worry and use it fearlessly! If youve gone through all of it, thene get more from me! Qiao Mu: ... Why did she feel like this guy was dying to see the whole world plunged in chaos! Im telling you. That whomever Second Qin! Eldest Qin and the like, dont qualify to participate. This is apetition for young people 20 years old and under. You will undoubtedly be able to beat those little bastards into an utterly sorry plight, to the point that they will be crying for their mommies and daddies. So you are an old person! At this, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. Afterall, he made it sound like he could participate too. Yet Duan Yue simply pursed his lips. Ah, thats right. Draw more talismans in the afternoon. The more the better! At that time, Ill be watching you use talismans to crush them to death! Sleep earlier tonight! Or else you wont be energized for tomorrowspetition. As she watched that punk prattling on, Qiao Mus mood suddenly improved. Youre so annoying! How am I annoying? Duan Yue followed her small figure around as she paced back and forth. Everything I said is the absolute truth! Just hurry up and prepare more. Then do you know, whom among the younger generation of the Mu n is an expert at using talismans? Right now, she particrly wanted to find someone whom she couldpete with in talismans, alright! Previously, what was that guys name again? It was Mu Liangde, right. He was simply a weakling! Just recalling him pissed her off. Could there be a more reliable person that she couldpete with in talismans? At your level? Duan Yue shook his head in all honesty. There isnt any. However, among the Mu ns younger generation, the most gifted is Mu Zijun. He is 18 this year, and his talisman-drawing seems passable! At least hes much more impressive than the likes of Mu Qianqian. Duan Yue sniggered. However, this person is a madman, a madman who uses talismans. You have to be careful. Madmen can participate in thepetition? Tsk, for the sake of a quota, dont freaking mention a madman, even if the person were a loony, that talisman patrician family would still let him out! Alright, Qiao Mu nodded her head. Duan Yue, who in the Duan n do you especially want me to beat to death? In consideration of how he helped her a lot in the past, mhm, shell just help him to the end. Hence, she had to confirm her targets name. Duan Yues eyes brightened, and he quickly huddled in close, whispering a bunch of names into her ear. Qiao Mu promptly turned to re at him. Why are there so many people! However, Duan Yues eyes merely curved into a smile as he shed his white teeth. Mhm mhm! Do your worst to beat them to death. Im depending on you, Qiaoqiao. With an exasperated look, Qiao Mu responded, Ill do what I can! Chapter 940 - Extra-Strength Regeneration Pill

Chapter 940: Extra-Strength Regeneration Pill

It was nighttime. Inside the small woodshed of the ghastly Chonghua Pce. Zheng Ruy on the icy floor as she sensed death drawing near. It felt as if her whole body was situated inside a smelting furnace. Her whole body was so scalding hot that it seemed as if it wanted to burn up from inside out. The Royal Physician Buildings doctors were able to treat the burns on her skin, but they all practically had their hands tied in regards to the heat poison inside her body. Heat poison? When did she ever get poisoned with that? When Zheng Ru heard this diagnosis, even she was practically unable to believe it. Afterall, as someone who dwelled within the pce, who didnt take their meals every day with extreme care? So how in the world did she get poisoned? Creak. Zheng Rus neck was also seriously injured from this severe explosion, and she couldnt even raise it at this point. But she was well aware that this was the sound of Nanny Sus footsteps. Ever since she had been demoted to the Cold Pce, that d*mn wench Cailing abandoned her and didnte to see her again. Now, she only had Nanny Su by her side. If even Nanny Su left her... She simply couldnt imagine it. Ha ha, how useless are you, actually ending up in such a tragic state. You can only lie here like a total cripple, remorsefully moaning and groaning without reason? A deep and raspy snicker abruptly pierced Zheng Rus eardrums, so wispish that it seemed to havee from theher world. Unfortunately, she wasnt able to turn her neck. Furthermore, the explosion had damaged her eyes as well, causing her eyesight to be very blurred. It wasnt until the neer walked up with Nanny Su and leaned in close that she was finally able to clearly see that this short and small man was one of the short clowns from the Luo Family Troupe. He was very short and small, and his face was also drawn hideously. Nanny Su, you... Zheng Ru wanted to prop herself up, but she simply couldnt budge in the slightest. Nanny Su sighed as she looked at her. Xiao Ru, this is Shuntian Prefectures Sir ck, so dont be afraid. Sir ck hase to help you. Zheng Ru suddenly became agitated. Although her eyesight was blurred, she still strived to open her eyes wide, wanting to see the clowns expression clearly. Real-Really? Sir ck! The short and small clown gave a snigger. A Noble Consort Zheng actually ended up into this kind of tragic state today. Truthfully speaking, youre pretty much useless even if you stay alive. The clowns words caused Nanny Su to jolt, and she hastily grabbed his sleeve. Sir ck, you didnt say this to me previously. You said that you would help our Xiao Ru! Su Fang, is it that youve apanied Noble Consort Zheng for too long that youve invested too many emotions! Clearly bear in mind who exactly your true master is! Sir ck reprimanded coldly. Nanny Sus entire body shook, and she mmed up immediately afterwards as she shrunk her neck and hung her head. There is only a path with no return before you. It only depends on whether you dare to make ast ditch effort and tread upon it. Sir ck cackled raspily. It was simply poles apart from the voice he assumed while singing opera. Zheng Rus entire body shook, struggling to widen her confused eyes as she looked at the clown. The clown then stretched out his hand, holding a pitch-ck medicinal pill that was emitting a weird smell. This is an extra-strength regeneration pill. As its name denotes, after you consume it, your entire body will be immediately restored. It will allow your body to recover its past youthfulness and beauty. Your stamina will also be even better than in the past, kekeke. When Zheng Ru heard this, a ray of hope burst forth from her eyes. Chapter 941 - It Is a Path of No Return

Chapter 941: It Is a Path of No Return

Heavens! It could actually allow her topletely recover in an instant? She really could obtain such a miraculous pill? Oblivious to Nanny Sus shivering gaze, Zheng Ru struggled intensely. Can, can you give it to me? Sir ck! As long as you canpletely restore my body! I vow that I will definitely serve only Sir for the rest of this lifetime! The clown cackled, handing over the pill. Why not give you it? Xiao Ru!! Nanny Su abruptly cried in rm. Afterwards, she gave the clown a somber look, but then she couldnt stop shivering all over as she fell back with trembling shoulders. Nanny Su, wait until I recover and regain the kings favor. I will give you supreme royal favor and benefits. I will properly repay you! Zheng Ru was incredibly exhrated, and she parted her lips, waiting for the clown to feed her. Even so, the clown giggled mischievously. But you have to promise me one thing. You must dispose of the woman you hate most within seven days. The clown shifted his eyes knavishly. Who is the woman you hate most? Its Qiao Mu! Its her! This bitch, she was the one who harmed me to this extent! Zheng Rus eyes instantly emitted a venomous light upon recalling her. Very good! Its her. After you kill her, you must remember to chop off her head to give to me! This way, youll havepleted your mission. Sir ck cackled. Yes, this subordinate pledges to fulfill this mission! Ahahaha, you only have seven days time! Im only giving you seven days. Yes!! In order to recover her beauty, in order for her body to walk normally again, Zheng Ru went for broke. Sir ck soon nodded in satisfaction before continuing to say, Then, be sure not to disappoint me! Zheng Ru. After saying this, he urately flicked that extra-strength regeneration pill into Zheng Rus slightly open mouth. Presumably, this pill that emitted a weird smell was the most delicious pill that Zheng Ru had ever consumed! Everything will be as usual by tomorrow. Sir ck tugged at the corner of his mouth bizarrely before turning around to re at the perturbed Su Fang, bringing her with him out of the woodshed. It was a moonless, pitch-ck, night sky. Sir cks eyes were soon fixated on Nanny Sus face like a hawk. Keep your mouth shut. My words are still the same, recognize who your true master is. Yes! Nanny Sus shoulders copsed, trembling as she trailed after Sir ck. However, she couldnt resist asking shortly afterwards, But Sir, do you really think that Xiao Ru can deal with the crown prince consort within this short seven-day period? Even until now, Zheng Ru wasnt aware that even though the extra-strength regeneration pill she consumed couldpletely restore all the tendons, meridians, bones, and flesh in her body within a short period, she would only exist intact for seven days. Seven dayster, her body would crumple instantly, breaking down into a pool of mincemeat, without any possibility of recovery. In fact, consuming this extra-strength regeneration pill meant that Zheng Ru hadpletely treaded on a path of no return. She did not have any hope of surviving. Keke. Sir ck chortled bizarrely. Who knows. I merely took advantage of her final bit of value for existing, hahahaha! Crown Prince Mo exterminated our Shuntian Prefecture so tragically for that littledy from the Qiao Family. Its time that we collected some interest from him. Chapter 942 - So Embarrassing…

Chapter 942: So Embarrassing...

It was still not yet noon. Inside the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centrespetition grounds, the spectators were filing in towards the booths on the second floor. A long row of tables and chairs were set up all along the railing. Today, all the prestigious figures in the Mo Kingdom capital had basicallye to spectate in person, and those with superior status had arranged seating, as well. Naturally, the juniors of each family and n who came to learn on top of spectating could only stand behind their seniors. Although the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centre wasnt small, it was still a mass of bobbing heads with more than a thousand people squeezed inside. Consequently, some small ns n heads didnt even get seated, and they could only stand slightly further away. Nevertheless, those who could had basically alle to spectate. After all, this was apetition that was hard toe by. The entire Mo Kingdom capital was seething with excitement because of this eight great patrician familiespetition. At this moment, themoners had congregated outside the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centre, discussing this grandpetition with great relish. So that even themoners could know thepetition results, the master of the martial arts centre, Hou Ping, specially arranged for someone to sit out in front and broadcast the events live, just like a storyteller. A pack of people came after hearing the news, and they all crowded around on the streets, inquiring each other about their information. All of them were practically more excited than the people about to take part in thepetition. Hey, I heard that one of the eight great patrician families had been driven out of our Mo Kingdom capital several days ago! Then why are there still eight great patrician familiespeting? This you dont understand! I heard that the Qiao n that was driven out were from the crown prince consorts main family. They really didnt know what was good for them and did something weird that provoked our crown prince, so they got driven out. Right now, the Qiao ns head is the crown prince consorts dad, the Marquis of Jiayuan! Yes, thats right, I had also heard that the crown prince consort will represent the nascent Qiao n in this timespetition! Im so excited! Its a pity that Im not part of the eight great patrician families, so I cant go in to see thepetition in person. Theyre here, theyre here! Wow, the two young sirs from the Qin Estate havee! The entire street was instantly nketed by the shrieks of love-struck fools. Young Sir Qin, Young Sir Qin, Young Sir Qin... Ah, my Young Sir Qin... While being helped down from the carriage by Mo Lian, Qiao Mu saw arge group of nutty women encircling and intercepting something. With a glimpse, she saw the two young sirs of the Qin Estate wanting to break through the female crowd under the heavy protection of a dozen servants! Excuse me, excuse me! Please excuse me!! They made Qiao Mu almost embarrassed to death. These women were acting like fools, just as if they had never seen pretty boys in their lifetime! Wow, its His Highness the Crown Prince! Aiyah, His Highness the Crown Prince, it really is His Highness the Crown Prince! Its His Highness the Crown Prince whom we havent seen for ages! F*ck... Hell, stop pushing, will you freaking stop pushing! Qiaoqiao, save me. The crown prince instantly transformed into a small pitiful boy, doing his utmost to follow Qiao Mu. He even super naturally encircled her waist so that she was blocking in front of him... This rascal! Scram! Seeing that a pervert was about to touch Mo Lians small handsome face, Qiao Mu swung a fist, punching that perverted girl out of their encirclement. Qiaoqiao, save me! On the other end, Duan Yue was pulling Situ Yi over. Their clothes were in disorder from being tugged at, and they had both lost their graceful poise. Qiao Mu was extremely angry, and she karate-chopped a certain woman to the ground who was tugging at Duan Yues sleeve without letting go. Why arent you guys retaliating? Youre all fools! You didnt know? Our Mo Kingdom capital has expressly stipted in writing that mystic cultivators cannoty a hand on normal people without reason. Chapter 943 - Professional Pretty Boy Protector

Chapter 943: Professional Pretty Boy Protector

Oh. So its like that. Qiao Mu responded dryly as she quietly retracted her small hand. Seeing the queer expressions of the men next to her trying to stifle theirughter, Qiao Mu questioned with a serious face, Then did you guys see me make a move? Nope! They all shook their head simultaneously. Thats right, I am a darling, so I definitely didnt make a move... Im warning you people, stop tugging. Try if you dare to stretch your paws out! I wont bite you to death! Qiao Mu grumpily pped away a pudgy paw and forced her way inside the middle of the crowd. Upon arriving at the martial arts centres entrance, they encountered the two young sirs from the Qin Family, who had also managed to squeeze their way over with great difficulty. My goodness, its Xiao Bao! Eldest Qins eyes lit up, and he waved at her ostentatiously while smiling like a flower. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him and was about to squeeze past them into the door without saying a word. Yet at this time, there was a particrly bold and daring eighteen-year-old youngdy who bolted over like a hungry tiger pouncing at its food, and she directly threw herself at the eldest young sir of the Qin Estate with a shriek. Before Miss Qiao could think, she reflexively sent the youngdy flying with a kick. That breezy movement, from the extension of her leg to her kicking motion, was simply carried through in one breath! This caused the surrounding young sirs to twitch their mouths as theyughed up their sleeves. After this 18-year-old youngdy plopped into the crowd with a groan, it triggered a wave of scolding. Very soon, there were people censuring Qiao Mu while talking all at once. Why did this youngdy attack her? Youre a mystic cultivator, right! Dont you know that mystic cultivators cant attack normalmon people inside our Mo Kingdom capital? The middle-aged woman who was berating her was slightly agitated. She even shouted in an uproar, Im telling you people! My sister-inw had been injured by a minor mystic cultivator several days ago! Ha! Mystic cultivators ought not toy a hand on normal people! Yeah, thats right, we can report her at the capital hall! Dont think that we dont know thew! How am I a mystic cultivator? Do you think I look like a mystic cultivator? Qiao Mu deadpanned. Uh, she indeed didnt really look like one. How old was this soft and adorable stoic-faced littledy? How could she send someone flying with one kick! Could it be that their eyes were ying tricks on them earlier? Bawei, Bawei! Bawei, Bawei!! Qiuming, Qiuming! Qiuming, Qiuming!! While the crowd was still in a heated discussion, the distinct cries of two groups of people pitted against each other suddenly came from the left and right sides. The jostling caused the crowd to have no choice but to disperse to the sides a bit, making way for the people to pass through. The Hong ns Hong Bawei and the Fan ns Fan Qiuming each led their team over in an imposing manner. The crucial point was that they were also trailed by arge bunch of... well tentatively call them fans, both male and female. They were carryingrge gs and holding posters, and there were even people specially directing the fan squadron. All along the way, they had been fearlessly and energetically shouting their slogans in unison, as if fr*cking rising up in rebellion. After sweeping a gaze over them, Qiao Mu rolled her eyes andmented, Half-wits. Crown Prince Mo held back hisughter and coughed lightly. Qiaoqiao, theres too many people here. Lets go inside. Qiao Mu simply nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw a 25 to 26-year-old man with ordinary looks pushing his way out from the heap of people behind them. While jogging up the steps, heughed loudly with feigned straightforwardness as he motioned to hug Duan Yue. Old Fourth, Ive been looking all over for you! Duan Yues lips curved up as he smiled evilly inside. He lightly flicked out a wave of mystic energy, striking that mans kneecap with the force of strong wind and swift rain. Chapter 944 - It’s Very Funny?

Chapter 944: Its Very Funny?

Under everyones watchful eyes, that unlucky young man suddenly tripped face-down, abruptly prostrating towards Qiao Mu with grand ceremony. With a flop, he crashed pathetically to the ground, even getting a nosebleed in the process. Mo Lian, Eldest Qin, and the others all couldnt resist averting their gazes. However, they were only silent for one second before bursting out in guffaws in the next. Duan Yue pulled out a small fan embroidered in gold and covered the lower half of his handsome face with it. Even though he was blinking his peach-blossom eyes sympathetically, he was in fact smiling very wickedly. Oh my, Third Brother, what are you doing? The new years already passed, but even then, you dont need to pay such formal obeisance! The Duan ns third young sir, Duan Younian, was flushed red in anger. He quickly struggled to get up from the ground, and he looked at the sniggering crowd in frustration. Those spectators and their friends were all rocking so much withughter that some of them even lost their footing. Therefore, in this kind of situation, our dear Qiao Mu who had on a stoic and impassive expression particrly stood out. Duan Yue leaned in to specially examine the little stoics expression. Afterwards, he frowned in a huff. Why didnt youugh. Everyoneughed, but only you didnt. Very unhappy! He had originally wanted to amuse her! Its very funny? After rolling her eyes at him, Qiao Mu turned around to walk inside the martial arts centre, leaving him with the word boring. The people that were still cracking up inughter all mmed up awkwardly, and their expressions suddenly turned a bit queer. It was a feeling of wanting tough, yet having been suddenly doused with a bucket of cold water from head to toe, which flushed away all their enthusiasm in an instant. However, Duan Yue followed inside while continuing tough out loud. Qiaoqiao, it originally wasnt that funny. But after seeing how those people reacted to your cold face, it was very funny. Humph! After Qiao Mu walked inside, the master of the martial arts centre, Hou Ping, came over, and her eyes flickered as she revealed a smile. Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Hou Ping bowed in greeting. Meanwhile, Fan Qiuming and Hong Baweis entourages were stuck at the entrance to the martial arts centre. Neither side was willing to give in, so they blocked up the entrance. Bawei! Qiuming They were all persistently hollering. The two teams were stuck at the door like in a cockfight. Thepetition had yet to start, but they had already rolled up their sleeves and were readying their fists for an all-out fight! When Zhao Qiran walked over on foot with her personal maidservant, she saw these two teams blocking up the entrance, unwilling to give in no matter what. Hence, they also blocked out other people who wanted to go inside. Isnt this Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran? Why did a courtesane here? Tsk! She couldnt be thinking that she can go in to spectate the eight great patrician familiespetition? While everyone was jabbering, the master of the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centre, Hou Ping, ran outside again like a firefighter. She hastily separated the two teams that were about toe to blows and mediated, Thepetitions about to start. You had best go in quickly to prepare. Otherwise, you wont make it in time for the first match. Fan Qiuming and Hong Bawei both stepped through the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centres door at the same time. Luckily, they both had standard body figures, so they were able to walk inside at the same time after shoving each other here and there. Simultaneously, their teams hollered while brandishing their fists in a mad rush to be the first to enter. This scene caused the master of the martial arts centre, Hou Ping, to repeatedly shake her head while wiping her sweat. Centre Master Hou. Zhao Qiran nodded at Hou Ping before walking inside leisurely. Chapter 945 - The Eight Parties Congregate

Chapter 945: The Eight Parties Congregate

The crowd of aunties who were pointing fingers at Miss Ran behind her back instantly wore unsightly expressions. What a foul atmosphere. Why can even a courtesan go inside the martial arts centre? Isnt that right, is it a contest of martial arts or love songs? It really is weird. When Hou Ping heard this discussion, she knitted her brows and turned to look at the gossipy women. Miss Ran came here at someones invitation. Will you please watch your tongue and dont speak carelessly. At her words, the aunties all exhibited disdainful expressions, but they didnt dare to rebut Hou Ping. After seeing that it was about time, Hou Ping ordered her men to close the door to the martial arts centre. However, she soon heard a faint Please wait. Hou Ping turned around and saw several young sirs and misses ambling over as the crowd parted to make way for them. Within the crowd, the screams of love-struck fools rose and fell in waves. Song Yingxiu coldly looked around. What are you screaming for. Have you never seen a man! Its Young Master Mu Zijun of the talisman patrician family, youveete! Hou Ping courteously nodded at the 18-year-old young sir. Mu Zijun didnt possess impressive looks and was neither tall nor short among the other young sirs, but there was a faint gloomy air hanging about him. On the other hand, Hou Ping hastily ran over to wee a charming young sir with a sickly expression, who was wrapped up tightly at the cor in a white fox-fur robe. Greetings to Young Sir Yun. Ah, Sixth Young Sir has alsoe. Shi Guangyun smiled as he cupped his fists toward Centre Master Hou, politely returning the greeting. Centre Master Hou, long time no see. Centre Master Hou. Sixth Zheng smiled faintly. Towards this sickly young sir and Sixth Zheng, Hou Ping smiled much more genuinely and warmly. Song Yingxiu swept Shi Guangyun and Sixth Zheng a nce from the side before coldly speaking to Hou Ping, Centre Master Hou, can you lead us inside. With her martial arts centre set up in the Mo Kingdom capital, which high officials and noble lords did Hou Ping not recognize usually? As this second young miss of the Minister of Revenues family, Song Yingxiu, was not an amodating character, Hou Ping promptly nodded. She dared not to slight her and invited Mu Zijun and Song Yingxius party inside. Mu Zijun and Song Yingxiu had seven to eight people in their party, while Shi Guangyun and Sixth Zheng hade together by themselves. Consequently, the two people also followed Mu Zijun and the rest into the martial arts centre without caring too much. With Hou Pings order to shut the doors, two body cultivators then closed the martial arts centres main doors. Step step step. The sound of footsteps on the staircase caused many people to turn their heads. When Family Head Mu, who originally had on a taut face, saw his adopted son Mu Zijun appearing, his expression automatically rxed. He walked up, intending to pat Mu Zijuns shoulder and exchange pleasantries, yet Mu Zijun directly walked past Family Head Mu with a frigid and detached face, not letting him touch him. Family Head Mus hand froze in mid-air, which provoked several sniggers from the side. When Shi Guangyun and Sixth Zheng came up, Wu Xiaoen that guy then darted out from the Wu Familys team and greeted with a smile, Sixth Young Sir, Young Master Yun, you both have alsoe. Thepetitions about to start. Apparently, the rules of todayspetition are a bit peculiar. Theyre not drawing lots. Whoever thinks theyre capable can enter the arena! Thest six people standing on stage will be considered the victors! Sixth Zheng nodded, while Shi Guangyun caught sight of Crown Prince Mo, and he quickly went up to make his salutations. Mo Lian was slightly taken aback, but he still greeted him with a smile. Soon after that, his gaze settled on Sixth Zheng. Chapter 946 - The Peculiar Competition’s Opening Act

Chapter 946: The Peculiar Competitions Opening Act

He felt annoyed whenever he saw Sixth Zheng! Just as expected, before Crown Prince Mo could even finish exchanging greetings, the littledy beside him popped out first with her pitch-ck eyes lighting up all of a sudden. Little Sixth! Seeing that this small paw seemed like it was going to pat Sixth Zhengs shoulder, Mo Lian deftly pulled it back at once. After being pulled back by the crown prince without warning, a certain person crashed into his embrace with a flump. Her small head hurting a bit from bumping into his very hard body. Huifeng silently twitched his mouth. He kept feeling that if they didnt keep a close eye on the crown prince consort, what if she ran away elsewhere? He really felt sorry for his master! His master had to guard against this one and that one, being suspicious of everyone. On the side, Duan Yue was fuming! He discovered that every time the littledy saw Sixth Zheng, her eyes would be freaking shining! Why the heck was that? Where exactly did this dude pop out from! Sixth Zheng! Duan Yue suddenly hopped up. The old sir silently sipping tea beside him didnt even bat an eyelid. However, even though he looked calm and collected, his mouth twitched uncontrobly. Its been a long time since Ipared notes with you! Lets go! Ill be battling with you punk. Afterwards, Duan Yue suddenly jumped down from the second floor. Sixth Zheng naturally wouldnt cower. After turning back to nce at the littledy, he also pressed on the railing and jumped down suddenly,nding firmly before Duan Yue. Hou Ping, who was preparing to announce the rules of thepetition, gazed rather dumbfoundedly at the two young sirs who had jumped into the arena before she could do so. Thepetitions starting? F*ck, Im not ready yet! Who, who, who? Whos the first one! Theyre simply a warrior! Everyone knows that its more advantageous to goter. I heard that the rules of thispetition are that thest person standing wins. Eh? That person seems like the Zheng Estates Sixth Young Sir! He isnt part of our eight great patrician families. Isnt Little Fourth Duan not qualified to participate in this timespetition? What was the situation? Everyone watched bewilderedly at the two people below who were already in battle mode. Duan Yue gently blinked his beautiful watery eyes, and then he chuckled with a sh of his waist. Little Sixth Zheng, you be careful, okay! Immediately afterwards, a string of bead-like concealed weapons shot towards Sixth Zheng rapid-fire. They encircled Sixth Zheng ring upon ring, instantly hanging all over his body like bead curtains. Burst. Duan Yues thin lips smirked, but a cold light was floating in the depths of his eyes. After a series of loud bangs, Little Sixth Zhengs body was totally enshrouded byyers of smoke. Duan Yue then pulled out his long Raven Bone sword, and a glint as ring as bright snow glided past Sixth Zhengs eyes. Duan Yue, what are you doing! The littledy jumped up. Duan Yue actually took out his sword? This guy only drew his sword when he was out to kill. Duan Yue! Dont bully Little Sixth! In her agitation, Qiao Mu also jumped down from the second floor. Unable to grab her in time, Crown Prince Mo twitched his mouth uncontrobly as he watched the little fellow abruptly springing down. While standing behind his master, Huifeng could only hold back hisughter with great difficulty: Its so strange, he felt like Crown Prince the Great was going to get cheated on... Seeing that Miss Qiao had leapt down, Duan Yue had already stealthily put away his sword. At this moment, he was gazing at Miss Qiao innocently. No such thing, I didnt bully Little Sixth Zheng. Little Sixth, are you fine? A certain person wanted to grasp onto Little Sixth Zheng but was pulled by Duan Yue to his side instead. Chapter 947 - The Bird That Sticks Its Head Out First

Chapter 947: The Bird That Sticks Its Head Out First

Qiaoqiao, youvee down topete? Duan Yue secretly held in hisughter with a light cough. Im not! Whatpete, hasnt thepetition not started yet! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. She wasnt so foolish as to be the bird that stuck its head out first. Even if she were topete, she had to survey the situation first beforepeting in ater match. Meanwhile, the audience on the second floor: ... On the other hand, Sixth Zheng was mostly fine, as Duan Yue knew the proper limits. Although his concealed weapons looked brutal, it was more for show than for dealing actual damage. Rather, the instant he drew his sword, he indeed wanted to leave a little something behind on Little Sixth Zhengs body. Oh, it was because he didnt find Little Sixth Zheng too pleasing to the eye! Cough cough cough! Since the arena on the first floor was enveloped in smoke, Centre Master Hou Ping hastily waved away the smoke around her after jumping down. She then twitched her mouth as she looked at the littledy standing on the side. The rules of todays eight great patrician familiespetition are as follows: You can freely choose your opponent, and freely challenge them to a match! It doesnt matter how many matches youpete in, but thest six people standing here in this arena will be the victors! And will obtain their entrance tickets to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm! Oh. After giving a nod, Qiao Mu put her small paws behind her back and was about to leap back up to the second floor. Then Ille down again in a bit. Duan Yue and Sixth Zheng silently averted their heads with nothing to say as they furtively stole a nce at a certain person. Centre Master Hou Ping grabbed onto her sleeve with a twitching mouth. This caused Qiao Mu to cast her a nce. What are you doing? Let go! Cough, Crown Prince Consort. You originally are the Qiao ns representative for thispetition. Aftering down, you naturally cannot go back up again. Everyone on the second floor twitched their mouths after hearing this. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu looked at Centre Master Hou in dismay. What kind of peculiar rule is this? Why didnt you say this earlier! This one didnt get the chance to say it! Just earlier, the two young sirs had already started fighting. Qiao Mu immediately waved her hand. What other rules are there, finish saying them all at once. Th-There arent any other rules, its just that... by principle, its only if no one continues challenging the crown prince consort within an hour, that the crown prince consort will have obtained a quota. After hearing this, the little fellow was immediately displeased, and she tilted her small head at Hou Ping with a re. So that is to say, I am just a target! Finally, someone couldnt resist holding it anymore and started guffawing. Qiao Zhongbang, Second Uncle Qiao, and the rest of the family had alsoe to spectate thepetition, and when they heard these words, they couldnt help but look at each other with both amusement and exasperation. Hahahaha! At this moment, the sound of bold and uninhibitedughter came from the Duan ns team. A person flew down while carrying a broadsword on his shoulder, as he then announced with a harrumph, Miss Qiao! My humble self is Duan Youbing! Then this one wont be on ceremony! Allow this one to have a taste of Miss Qiaos masterful moves first. The old sir, who had wanted to pull back his grandson, had his hand frozen in mid-air as he watched that bastard grandson leaping down faster than a rabbit as hended before the crown prince consort. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out, so couldnt you just sit tight for now? Why did you have to rush up to... seek a thrashing! Even with the mere glimpse of this littledys skill that the old sir had caught sight of earlier, there was no doubt that his dumb grandson was definitely not her match. Duan Yue couldnt help but be amused when he saw this, and he tugged on Qiao Mus sleeve, giving her a flirtatious wink. Giving a start, Qiao Mu hastily pulled her sleeve out of his hand and nodded, reassuring, Dont worry, I havent forgotten what I promised you. I will give him a ruthless thrashing! Duan Yue was ted, and while grabbing onto the nearby Sixth Zheng, the two people flew up to the second floor. Chapter 948 - I’ll Yield Three Moves to You

Chapter 948: Ill Yield Three Moves to You

Leaving the arena to Miss Qiao and the heroic Duan Youbing, Duan Yue swiftly bounced next to Crown Prince Mo and elbowed him with a wily smile. Your heart feels crushed? Crushed my *ss. Mo Lian red at him grumpily. While propping up his chin, Duan Yue leaned against the railing beside Mo Lian before turning to look at him. Why dont you tell me. Why is it that every time my Qiaoqiao sees Little Sixth Zheng, her eyes look like theyre shining. Speaking of this, Mo Lian was also irritated. How would I know. Theres actually something in this world that you dont know. Flinging his sleeve, Duan Yue simply sat down beside Mo Lian. Tsk tsk, it couldnt have been some kind of fate from a previous incarnation, right. After saying this, this flippant Young Sir Duan started chuckling to himself first. Yet Mo Lian suddenly turned to stare at him with a profound gaze. What did you say. Hm? Duan Yue nkly returned his gaze. At the instant when the twos gazes met, some kind of realization suddenly slipped past their minds. Meanwhile, in the arena on the first floor. Duan Youbing had already set down the broadsword on his shoulder, and he chortled loudly at the littledy before him that didnt even reach his chest. Just like a pretentious prick, he flung his sleeves unrestrainedly as he stretched out his hand. Come! Ill yield three moves to you! The moment Duan Yue heard this pretentious statement after withdrawing his gaze from Mo Lian, his mouth jerked. Beside him, Old Master Duan nearly jumped up from his chair, as well. If his eldest paternal grandson was standing in front of him right now, then he would definitely smack his head! This idiot! Did his head get mped in the doorway when he set out this morning? Whenpared to Young Sir Duan Youbings smug look, Miss Qiao was much more calm and collected. Even after hearing this, she merely replied with an oh. Seeing this, Eldest Qin couldnt help but facepalm. Afterwards, he turned to look at Second Young Sir Qin, who was staring fixedly at Qiao Mu, and bantered with a chuckle, Second Brother, I saw Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran earlier. Were you the one who invited her? Second Young Sir Qin coldly shook his head. I didnt. Whats wrong? From the looks of yourplexion, you dont seem to be resting well. For a moment, Second Qin hesitated before affirming with a nod, Ive been waking up from nightmares recently. He kept feeling as if he had forgotten something. Ayer of fog kept covering up the scenes in his dreams, so he couldnt make sense of the situation even if he wished to, making it quite agonizing. Oh. Eldest Young Sir Qin chuckled. I have a doctor who is quite skillful at acupressure. Perhaps arranging a session with him at night will help you sleep better. Second Young Sir Qin didnt decline the offer, giving a word of thanks with a tepid nod. Come, make your move! Duan Youbing revealed a honeyed smile as he raised his chin at Qiao Mu. Everyone was originally about to burst out intoughter, but then they suddenly saw Miss Qiaos figure vanish into thin air. When she appeared again, she had already catapulted to Duan Youbings back, and she smashed a ferocious fist at his back with a boom. The force of her punch actually smashed a strapping, full-grown man into the sky, soaring into a momentary halt in mid-air due to inertia. Afterwards, with a quaking bang, Duan Youbing plopped onto the railing around the arena and just hung from there pitifully... Everyone: ... There really wasnt anyone else who was as savage as her. They still hadnt made sense of what in the world had happened, alright? Yet the person had already flown up like that! When their kic vision transitioned into static vision, uh, Duan Youbing was already hanging from the railing more dead than alive... Chapter 949 - What About the Three Moves We Agreed Upon?

Chapter 949: What About the Three Moves We Agreed Upon?

The first move. The little stoic deadpanned with a cold face. Old Master Duans eyelid jerked, and he pretended to be indifferent as he asked Duan Yue who was sitting beside him, Little Fourth, based on your understanding of the littledy, she doesnt surely mean for Little Fifth to yield her three moves, right! Wasnt it ridiculous to yield three moves! Even if he didnt yield any moves, he might not have been able to defeat the littledy either, yet he went up and yielded three. The old sir truly couldnt look straight at his idiotic grandson anymore. Of course she means it. Otherwise, why would Qiaoqiao be counting off her moves? Upon observing closely, Duan Yue this guy was in total schadenfreude, yet he still put on an act as he consoled the old sir, Grandpa, dont be anxious. After carrying Little Fifth back, the worst thing that could happen is that hell be two sizes bigger. However, Old Master Duan looked at him in exasperation. Doesnt that sound savage to you... How brutal of a thrashing would make him two sizes bigger?! Meanwhile, Duan Youbing finally climbed down from the railing after great difficulty. He teetered as he leaned on his meter-long broadsword before Qiao Mu with an inhumane constipated expression. Qiao Mus lithe figure flickered, flitting towards Duan Youbing at high speed. She was so fast that people could only see a blur. Duan Youbings hackles promptly exploded, and he instantly braced himself to meet the enemy head-on, shing towards Qiao Mu with his broadsword. The little stoic was immediately enraged. You said earlier that you would yield three moves! Duan Youbing was instantly stupefied, and the broadsword in his hand reacted faster than his person, already reaching Qiao Mu. Yet an imposing mystic energy subsequently split the glint from the broadsword, as if tangibly cutting it open into two. The remnant force burst forth towards Duan Youbings sides, crashing into the walls of the martial arts centre with a boom. Mottled stone rubble streamed down with a rustle. Afterwards, the spectating crowd on the second floor were absolutely silent. You liar! You actually dare lie to me. What about the three moves we agreed upon? Why arent you yielding them? In this silence, the audience could only hear the little fellow bellowing furiously, truly looking like she was burning with anger. Old Master Duan massaged his temples in resignation before turning to look at his beaming grandson. As for the second floor, after someone couldnt hold it in anymore and burst outughing, it subsequently triggered a series of stifledughter. Duan Youbing was having an emotional breakdown, and so he reneged, seemingly squeezing his voice out from the gaps between his teeth, I, Im not yielding anymore. Im not yielding thest two moves. Shameless! Big liar! In the little stoics rage, she summoned the ferule from her conscious with a grasp of her hand. Wrathful Dragon sh! Mo Lian facepalmed, while Duan Yue was guffawing inughter. It really was too funny. Duan Youbing this dunderhead was absolutely hrious. Qiao Mu had always been a person who didnt tolerate people going back on their word. Therefore, how could she not be angry when Duan Youbing broke their agreement midway! Duan Youbing took a step back and channeled all the mystic energy in his body into his broadsword. It only took an instant for the Wrathful Dragon sh to charge over to him. However, Duan Youbings defense looked very weak before Qiao Mu, who had condensed a maelstrom of mystic energy into the shape of a dragons head with a single hand. When the two sides collided, the victor was immediately decided. Buzz! After a humming sound was heard, Duan Youbing was once again sent flying. This time, he even flipped two sessive somersaults in mid-air from inertia before finally hanging from the railing again. Chapter 950 - Unfathomable

Chapter 950: Unfathomable

Silence descended upon the arena. By this point, the people on the second floor didnt know what to say anymore. They could still attribute the first time that Duan Youbing hung from the railing to a coincidence. After all, Duan Youbing took his opponent lightly, which allowed Qiao Mu to seize this chance and st him with a single punch. But now, Duan Youbing couldnt even withstand a single blow even when facing the crown prince consort head-on! The eight great patrician families understood each others capabilities very well. The other ns n heads and elders were also aware of Duan Youbings strength. Being a level-nine mystic cultivator at his age was tantamount to being a prodigy. But in front of the crown prince consort, the prodigy couldnt even withstand a single blow. Hence, one could well imagine how horrifying the crown prince consorts true capabilities were. In reality, after using an aura-repressing talisman, Qiao Mu looked to be merely a minor level-seven mystic cultivator in everyones eyes. The Mu n, Wu n, Fan n, Hong n, and even the Dou n all opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Among them, Second Dou was the only one not surprised by the crown prince consorts strength. As he stared deeply at Qiao Mu, who was standing on the first-floor drill ground, a strange light flitted across his eyes before rapidly concealing itself. Second Brother, you said that you had once battled together with the crown prince consort in Ben City. Do you think she has exhibited all her strength already? The Dou Familys Eldest Young Sir, Dou Fengmian, gazed curiously at his younger brother next to him. I dont know, but I can sense that she has unfathomable strength. Dou Fenghua shook his head. Wenren Ningjing, who had been sitting next to them with her mouth shut the whole time, suddenly cut in, Her medical skills are also unfathomable. Dou Fenghua was startled, and he promptly turned to look at his junior sister Wenren Ningjing. Even though Uncle-Master Dayuan and Valley Master Wenren had pampered Junior Sister Wenren Ningjing into a spoiled, willful, and innocent youngdy, she did have excellent medical skills. Yet today, he heard his junior sister praising the crown prince consort. Dou Fenghua inevitably found it a bit strange, so he gave her another nce. Wenren Ningjing hung her head in slight embarrassment. Senior Brother. Its not that I want to praise her, but that... its indeed the truth. The medicine she concocted is even superior to my masters, with exceptionally good results. Yet unbeknownst to her, the scar-removing and bruise-dispelling medicine that Qiao Mu had given herst time in Ben City was only concocted in passing with her small stewing jar purchased from a street stall. If Wenren Ningjing knew this, who would know what she would think? However, Dou Fenghua was surprised when he heard this. He understood Wenren Ningjing very well. She was also quite a prideful person, so she would never speak false words in front of him. Moreover, there was no need to lie about this. Hence, Dou Fenghua had another thing to fuss over in his heart. Duan Youbings challenge ended in tragic failure, and he was ultimately carried back to the second floor. When he was set down beside Old Master Duan, Old Master Duan couldnt help but secretly twitch his mouth when he saw that his eldest paternal grandsons face had swelled up into a pigs head. So pitiful. Duan Yue waved his small fan in schadenfreude. Come,e! What are you people still standing there gawking for? Hurry and carry Fifth Young Master back home. Send him to his own court so that he can recuperate properly! Two people then stepped out from the Duan ns team, quickly carrying away the miserable Duan Youbing that had lost consciousness. However, it was unknown whether Qiaoqiao had truly knocked him out, or if it was that he was pretending to have fainted out of embarrassment. After all, it truly was a bit disgraceful to be smacked to the railing every time... The arena was momentarily quiet. For a little while, Qiao Mu stood there all alone on the first-floor drill ground since no one else jumped down. Chapter 951 - Qian vs. Mu

Chapter 951: Qian vs. Mu

Cough! At this time, Hou Ping could only walk up to Qiao Mu again and announce to the audience, If no one continues to challenge the crown prince consort within an hour, then the crown prince consort will obtain the first quota. On the second floor, the people from the other patrician families all looked at each other in dismay. Ill go! Suddenly, a raised female voice reverberated throughout the arena. Mu Boming was greatly enraged, and just as he turned around and roared, Qianqian, he saw his daughter flipping off the second floor, somersaulting in mid-air beforending next to Qiao Mu with a swish. The Qin Familys patriarch, Qin Guilu,mented with a smile, Family Head Mu, your daughter is indeed a newborn calf that does not fear the tiger. Anyone could see that Mu Qianqian practically had no chance of victory in this match. In actuality, everyone was aware that the best strategy was to let the crown prince consort obtain the first quota. Afterwards, they couldpete amongst themselves for the remaining five quotas. Instead of butting heads with the crown prince consort, they would be better off conserving their strength to obtain an extra quota for their family ns. Upon seeing that someone had gone down topete, Centre Master Hou ordered for someone to take away the hourss before silently retreating from the arena. Make your move, Qiao Mu. Show me exactly what abilities the daughter of the capitals nascent Qiao Familys patriarch possesses as the Qiao ns eldest miss. Miss Qiao sneered, flinging a yellow-colored talisman at Qiao Mu with her left hand. Shifting her brow, Qiao Mu also flicked out a talisman with her finger. A blue light shed, and the two talismans rose in an arc before splitting apart and colliding in mid-air. The blue talismans talisman energy instantly engulfed the yellow talisman and rushed towards Mu Qianqian. Mu Qianqian was greatly rmed by this move, and she threw out a defensive talisman to shield herself. Bang! Yet Qiao Mus advanced-level blue attack talisman prated Mu Qianqians defensive talisman, aiming straight for Mu Qianqians face. At once, Mu Boming promptly jumped up upon witnessing this, staring in shock at the blue talisman that Qiao Mu had thrown out. Advanced-level blue attack talisman! This type of talisman had simply never been circted on the market. Besides him, there were definitely not more than three elders in the entire talisman patrician family that could draw this type of advanced-level blue attack talisman. How did the littledye to possess this type of talisman? Defensive talisman! In her fright, Mu Qianqian instantly flung out four to five defensive talismans to shield her face. Yet it was of no use, absolutely no use at all! She watched as that attack talisman pierced through one defensive talisman after another,pletely disregarding her defense as it approached her eyes. Yet at thest minute, Mu Qianqian pulled out a hairpin from her hair and thrust it to the ground. With a bang, a defensive shield suddenly appeared before her, blocking the blue attack talismans with a rumble. The level-10 defensive mystic weapon exhibited its greatest effect, instantly warding off this round of attack. Qiao Mus eyes flickered, and she chastised with a crease of her brow, If you mean to just use talismans, why did you still activate your defensive shield? Mu Qianqian only felt that the girl was humiliating her with these words. As her face flushed bright red, she tightly clutched the item that Sir ck Cat had given her inside her sleevethe soul swap curse. However, if she were to use this soul swap curse now under everyones watchful eyes, it would definitely give her enormous trouble. At that time, even if she were to seed in the soul swap, she might be the target of public criticism and be burnt to death as a curse practitioner. At this time, Qiao Mu suddenly swiped her hand across empty space. Chapter 952 - Great Talisman Practitioner Exposed Chapter 952: Great Talisman Practitioner Exposed With several swishes, a row of floating talismans that were emitting a blue glow lined up neatly before Qiao Mu. These dozen advanced-level blue attack talismans contained a powerful talisman energy. Like arrows that were drawn at the ready, they were just waiting for their master to give the order. By this time, those elders from the Mu n were unable to sit still, and they had all jumped up from their chairs as they stared at the talismans in front of Qiao Mu in shock. So many advanced-level blue attack talismans? Mu Boming gasped sharply in unease while in a dumbfounded state. While looking dazedly at the expressionless littledy in the arena, he involuntarily clenched his fists, and he turned to ask in a voice that could hardly suppress his agitation, Elder Pei. Do you think that this little girl is? An advanced-level great talisman practitioner! This Elder Pei was the most suave of the Mu n elders, as well as the talisman patrician familys chief elder. Advanced-level great talisman practitioner, advanced-level great talisman practitioner. Mu Boming muttered to himself while greatly rattled. Suddenly, he looked up at the arena again and abruptly stood up with a raise of his hand. Wait a moment. Dont kid me! How could his daughter Mu Qianqian be an advanced-level great talisman practitioners match! Meanwhile, with a flick of Qiao Mus fingers, a dozen advanced-level attack talismans encircled Mu Qianqian, shooting at her defensive shield in session. After warding off the first, the second, and then the third advanced-level attack talisman, that defensive mystic weapon shaped like a hairpin started to crack from its tip. By the time it received the fifth advanced-level attack talismans blow, the entire defensive mystic weapon instantly shattered into broken bits. The remaining advanced-level blue attack talismans promptly leaped at Mu Qianqian, and just as Mu Qianqian watched them about to ravage her into bits, she screamed while raising her hands dispiritedly, I-I admit defeat! I admit defeat! A hint of anger flitted across Qiao Mus eyes, and she bounced forward without a word, punching Mu Qianqians left cheek. Mu Qianqian staggered backwards and copsed to the ground on her butt in a sorry state. She spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and her breathing instantly grew weak. Her icy fingers tightly grabbed the soul swap curse hidden beneath her sleeve, and then she suddenly looked up towards an area on the second floor. Sir ck Cat was hiding in that area, and he coldly looked at her sorry figure without much of a reaction. While gritting her teeth, Mu Qianqian shuffled backward on her butt and cried out while coughing up blood, I-I admit defeat, admit defeat, so d-dont attack me anymore! Seeing that the little stoic was still closing in, Mu Qianqian let out a piercing screech, evidently showing how horrified she was of this little hoodoo. Her pride and self-respect had been shattered to bits by now, so she naturally didnt pay particr attention to that stuff anymore. I-In any case, she had to first save her life! Qiao Mu recalled the remaining advanced-level attack talismans before coldly looking at her. Bring out your ns talisman expert. At this, the gobsmacked crowd finally regained their senses after having clearly overheard Elder Pei and Mu Bomings conversation. Everyone was iparably astonished: The crown prince consort was actually an advanced-level great talisman practitioner? Not only was the crown prince consort a mystic cultivator whose cultivation they couldnt see through, but she was also an expert at using talismans? How old was she right now? Even if she were to start practicing while in her mothers womb, she couldnt have be an advanced-level great talisman practitioner by now? While coughing up another mouthful of blood, Mu Qianqian tucked the soul swap curse back into the depths of her sleeve. Chapter 953 - Five-Spirit Talisman

Chapter 953: Five-Spirit Talisman

E-Even if I dont measure up, dont you get conceited. Mu Qianqian sneered, immediately dering, Our Mu n has p-plenty of talisman experts! Y-You think that youre very amazing? Cough, cough cough! Even after saying her piece, she still stubbornly gave Qiao Mu a re. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. I dont know whether Im amazing or not. Thats why I want to find someone topete with. Everyone: ... They had a feeling that the honest truth that this child had inadvertently confessed could infuriate a person to death while simultaneously shirking responsibility for it. That Mu Liangde from your n is not as good as you. This time, this child alsomented thus. Mu Boming was nearly choking to death from her candid words, and he turned his gaze towards the unsightly-looking Mu Zhn before turning to gaze at the gloomy-looking Mu Zijun on the other side. Mu Zijun creased his brows. Zijun, dont go. Seeing this childs response, Mu Boming couldnt resist shouting. Dont be joking. Simply none of the Mu ns younger generation were a match for an advanced-level great talisman practitioner. In that case, why should they go disgrace themselves? They might as well let her obtain a quota and leave the arena. Mu Boming had already weighed it over in his mind, but the problem was that Mu Zijun simply didnt listen to him. By the time he returned to the present after hearing several elders gasps, he saw that Mu Zijun had already jumped down into the center of the arena. D*mn it! Mu Boming resentfully hammered his armrest with his fist while sporting an angry glower. This punk never listened to him! Now, he was wasting a quota for nothing! The result of rashly going down was only asking for defeat. Aside from this, sess was simply impossible! The elders were also eximing angrily, Why is Zijun being so rebellious? If he goes down like this, he will undoubtedly suffer a crushing defeat. We had originally nned for him and Zhn to win honor for our Mu n. It was best if they could obtain two quotas! However, while standing in the center of the arena with his hands behind his back, Mu Zijun gazed hostilely at Qiao Mu. Activate your talismans. Let me, Mu Zijun, have a taste of your talisman art and see exactly how superb it is. Okay. Without raising an objection, Qiao Mu cut to the chase. She raised her finger, and a fire spirit talisman that released a blue streak instantly settled before her. Go! With a point of her finger, the entire talisman split apart instantly, and it flew towards Mu Zijun thunderously while engulfed in a powerful talisman energy. After a boom, a ze skyrocketed! Mu Zijun instantly felt as if he had dropped into a sea of fire. He was surrounded by bright-red mes, and the sight hurt his eyes terribly. Fortunately, he had made prior preparations, activating his defensive talismans first thing. The elders had given him these two advanced-level defensive talismans. Even though they were only yellow talismans, it was obvious that they would not have a problem warding off Qiao Mus fire... attacks? Fire attacks? Why were there fire attacks! Previously, the blue attack talismans that Qiao Mu had tossed at Mu Qianqian were merely attack talismans that contained powerful mystic energy. Additionally, the mystic energy within the attack talismans that a talisman practitioner drew would not exceed seventy percent of the talisman practitioners own strength. Yet now? If they werent blue attack talismans, what were they? Mu Zijun had simply never seen or heard of this type of talisman that produced fire attacks before. Even Mu Boming, Elder Pei, and the rest were bbergasted. Mu Boming gaped as he racked through his brain regarding talisman information. Finally, he stuttered hoarsely while trembling with trepidation, C-Could it be? One of the five-spirit talismans... the fire spirit talisman? How could that be! Elder Pei also felt his own breathing hastening. Chapter 954 - Battling with Talismans

Chapter 954: Battling with Talismans

The five-spirit talisman was a kind of exquisite advanced-level talisman technique that one could only learn at the main family in the Divine Province! Mu Boming, Elder Pei, and the rest felt their eyes going into overdrive as they followed that small, agile figure wandering to and fro in the arena. They saw her throwing out three fire spirit talismans with a Smack! Smack! Smack! while making them split apart at the same time. The fire spiritual energy converged into a long dragon and bolted straight for Mu Zijun, who was still wrapped up in mes. F*ck, this littledy was too brutal! Everyones heart shuddered as they gazed sympathetically at Mu Zijun. By this time, it was evident that Mu Zijuns two defensive talismans were totally inadequate. In the end, he could only do all he could to charge left and right in an attempt to break out of this heavy encirclement. Yet at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of wind cracking through the air. A fire spirit whip thrashed the back of his hand with a crack, leaving behind a scorching imprint. Mu Zijun reflexively shrunk his hand, and with a roar, he flung out an immobilization talisman at the littledy. Freeze for me! Everyone present held their breaths as they stared at Miss Qiao, who had an immobilization talisman stuck on her. Shes done for now! After all, Mu Zijun used the legendary immobilization talisman. Yet before they could finish sighing with regret, they saw the littledy tear his immobilization talisman off from herself before carelessly crumpling it into a ball. With a wave of her hand, four to five immobilization talismans then shot back in return. So be it, freeze then! Everyone twitched their mouths as they gazed at the littledy in the arena, feeling as if they were looking at an oddball. What was going on? Wasnt this the number-one talisman patrician family on Sikong? So how did its prodigy Mu Zijun get caught unprepared by the littledy, even getting... immobilized on the spot!0 Rumble! The entire arena burst out into cheers, and most of the spectators even involuntarily stood up along the railing, watching with bright eyes as the expressionless littledy carried out her harassment. Qingluan! Qingluan responded to the summons by appearing in therge arena, and it spewed out a mouthful of ice, about to shoot Mu Zijun to death. Suddenly, a figure clothed in ck leaped down into the arena and shouted with a chuckle, Will this littledy wait a moment! Seven-Seventh Master? Mu Boming instantly gulped as everyone in the Mu n stood up with deep veneration towards the ck-robed man in the arena. The man was about 27 or 28 years old, with dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, and a well-built physique. As he examined Qiao Mus small face at this time, his eyes were releasing a very peculiar glow. Surprisingly, Qiao Mu didnt loathe this gaze. Rather, she felt that the young man before her was a rare person from the Mu n that she found pleasing to the eye. Who is this person? Mo Lian creased his brows before raising an eyebrow at Duan Yue, who was enjoying the show beside him. This persons identity is very mysterious. Its only known that he arrived at the Mu Family half a month ago. Duan Yue whispered, ording to the spection of our familys old sir, this person probably came down from the Upper Three Provinces. Cough cough. Old Master Duan cleared his throat with a fierce glower. He was still sitting here, yet this rascal of a grandson actually divulged what he said to someone else without any hesitation. The Divine Province? Mo Lian was taken aback. He had naturally heard of the reputation of the Divine Provinces Mu n, and even the talisman patrician family Mu n here couldnt hold a candle to the Divine Provinces Mu n at all. If his Qiaoqiao were to face off against a Mu n member from the Divine Province... Mo Lians heart clenched. Chapter 955 - It’s a Summoned Beast

Chapter 955: Its a Summoned Beast

Your name is... Qiao Mu? The mans expression shifted slightly when he uttered out Qiao Mu, and a peculiar light seemingly swirled in his eyes as he stared at her. Qiao Mu nodded. My humble self is Mu Jingrui. The ck-robed man smiled, and with a flick of his finger, a talisman that was flickering with a jade light bounced out in between them. It was a jade talisman, what a rare sight! Qiao Mus eyes shone as she examined that talisman, and she was instantly in an excellent mood. To be able to summon a divine beast with an advanced-level summoning talisman, Little Miss is indeed not an ordinary person. How about letting this one have a taste of your brilliant moves? The ck-robed man wasnt trying to provoke her but truly wanted to test the littlesss strength. From the extreme speed with which she smoothly activated the talismans earlier, she had definitely studied under a great talisman master. What the hell was an advanced-level summoning talisman? Everyone was bewildered by what they had just heard. Why did they understand each individual word the man had said, but found it particrly abstruse and difficult toprehend after stringing them together? Their hesitant gazes finally settled in terror on the Qingluan that was spiraling in mid-air. In his shock, Mu Boming practically blurted out on the spot, This is a summoned beast? The whole audience was in an uproar. Apparently, the summoning talisman was on the verge of disappearing because on the entire Sikong, only the talisman patrician family possessed a summoning talisman. Furthermore, in the entire branch talisman patrician family, no one was able to draw a new summoning talisman! Mu Boming couldnt, and neither could those two all-powerful advanced-level great talisman practitioner elders who were renowned throughout Sikong. But now, were you freaking kidding them? The littledy before them could draw summoning talismans? Seventh Master was implying that the littledy was actually the one who summoned this heavenly bird Qingluan? Ha ha, what a terrifying joke. Come! Qiao Mu raised her fair hand, directly taking out three advanced-level attack talismans inscribed on ebony. They soon flew over to the ck-robed man with a whoosh. The powerful talisman energies collided against each other, promptly producing gusts that made the two peoples robes billow. The jade talisman that the ck-robed man threw out warded off the three advanced-level attack talismans. Qiao Mus gaze flickered, and she swiftly retreated while throwing out four explosion talismans. The instant she flicked out the talismans, they immediately exploded. With this sessive series of resounding explosions, wide cracks burst open in the solid blue and white tiles on therge first-floor drill ground. However, a defensive talisman matrix had appeared before the ck-robed man at some point in time. The instant he activated the defensive talisman matrix, it was as if tall, impregnable walls had been built around him,pletely blocking out the mighty force from the explosions. At the same time, the ck-robed man raised his hand, and a jade attack talisman exploded apart with a streak. The surging mystic energy that burst forth practically assaulted Qiao Mu instantaneously, as if wanting to tear her apart into pieces... After continuously throwing out three defensive talismans to fend off the attack, Qiao Mu leaped into mid-air with a graceful sh. She then activated a water spirit talisman, causing a tremendous water curtain to gush up before her. The other partys jade attack talisman was quite extraordinary, prating her three defensive talisman barriers all at once before exploding with her sky-reaching water curtain upon contact. As a dense fog nketed the entire sky, the Startled Swan Dagger appeared in Qiao Mus hand, and she was already swiping the dagger towards the other partys chest with a sh. Such... astounding speed! The people from the other patrician families basically held their breaths at the same time, feeling as if their eyes werent enough to follow the two peoples high-speed fight. Chapter 956 - You’re Very Amazing

Chapter 956: Youre Very Amazing

The two people used both their fists and feet as they went at each other with powerful stabbing and shing moves. Within a few short minutes, they had rapidly exchanged upwards of a hundred moves. The more they fought, the more brightly the mans eyes shone! The Startled Swan Dagger in Qiao Mus hand was very sharp, slicing off a lock of the ck-robed mans long hair with just a mere swipe. The ck-robed mans eyes revealed slight surprise as he inwardly praised: As expected of the Startled Swan Dagger, truly worthy of being that persons inheritance. The mystic light coating the Startled Swan Dagger surged, yet he single-handedly grabbed its sharp de in the next second. With a light ng, everyone cried out in rm while having their hearts in their mouths. Mu Boming, particrly, who had been paying attention to Seventh Master, was wearing an unsightly expression. However, it was as if the dagger was grating against jade stone, unable to cut even a centimeter in. It turned out that his hand had been fortified with a diamond talisman. Big Bro, youre very amazing! Qiao Mu withdrew the Startled Swan Dagger as her small face flushed red in excitement. Even if I were to use a diamond talisman, I wouldnt be able to cope with my dagger! Even if she were to use a diamond talisman, she still didnt dare recklessly butt heads with the Startled Swan Dagger. After all, she knew better than anyone else how sharp the Startled Swan Dagger was. She simply couldnt triumph over the Startled Swan Dagger barehanded, which went to show how amazing that persons diamond talisman was. Moreover, the defensive talisman matrix that he exhibited earlier was assembled with 24 jade defensive talismans. It had exceptional defense, able to ward off thebined attacks of numerous mystic cultivators beneath the spiritual realm. At her current level, it would definitely be quite difficult to carve so many jade defensive talismans at this time. This Big Bro was too amazing! Unexpectedly, Mu Jingrui broke out inughter. Little fellow, I was still merely an intermediate-level entry-ss minor talisman practitioner at your age. You are already very excellent. Mu Jingrui gave her a full 100 percent recognition and praise. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes as she curiously inquired, Big Bro, what level talisman practitioner are you? ck-level perfected ss. And you, if Im not wrong, should be an advanced-level proficient-ss talisman practitioner. Little fellow, youre quite excellent. Although amused by this shocking Big Bro moniker, Mu Jingrui still gave Qiao Mu an urate reply. ck-level perfected ss! In other words, this persons talisman energy was only one step away from bing an earth-level talisman practitioner! Above advanced-level talisman practitioners were the heaven, earth, ck, and yellow division. At present, she hadnt even broken through to yellow-level, so it could be said that the disparity in strength between her and this ck-level great talisman practitioner from the Mu n was that between heaven and earth. However, since she had the Golden Talisman Jade Tome in hand, as long as she triggered the seventh jade slip, she would be able to learn how to draw yellow-level talismans. This was why peerless inheritances were so appealing. The reason people around the world actively journeyed to immortal-inhabited mountains and beautiful rivers was that they put their hopes on finding a grotto-heaven or immortal abode to obtain a masters inheritance. As for the entry, proficient, and perfected sses that that person mentioned, they were gauged upon ones talisman-drawing speed. A perfected-sss talisman-drawing speed naturally triumphed an entry-ss fledgings by a great deal. Qiao Mu mused: This Seventh Master from the Mu n probably wasnt from Sikongs talisman patrician family! Although she had her suspicions, her stoic face didnt change at all. She merely nodded while also praising the man in return. You are also quite excellent, Big Bro. Cough. Mu Jingrui coughed lightly. Little fellow, if I may be so bold to ask, the dagger in your hand is? Oh, my teacher left this for me. Qiao Mu took this opportunity to put the Startled Swan Dagger away in her conscious. When she looked up, however, she felt as if Mu Jingrui was evidently startled. Chapter 957 - EaC.with Their Own Thoughts

Chapter 957: Each with Their Own Thoughts

Mu Jingrui paused before inquiring hesitantly, Your teacher did? Qiao Mu looked at him in puzzlement before nodding in affirmation. Mhm. After all, she nned to drag the little monk with her to retrieve the items from the secret inheritance realm in two days. Since she was going to ept the inheritance as well as its trial, she naturally referred to the master as her teacher. Mu Jingrui smiled with a gentle expression. Speaking of which, your teacher and I have amon origin. If you dont mind, you can call me Seventh Uncle. After saying this, he looked at Qiao Mu deeply. Qiao Mu didnt mind at all. She merely felt that this person was quite alright, and it was only a form of address anyways. Hence, she nodded and called, Seventh Uncle from the Mu n. At this, Mu Jingrui smiled gently. Qiaoqiao, is it okay if I borrow a summoning talisman to study from? Qiao Mu waved her small hand, and a summoning talisman made from ebony glided towards Mu Jingrui. Thetter was quite enthused as he stretched out both hands to catch it. Qiaoqiao, let me study it for one night, and Ill return it tomorrow. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. You can keep it. I still have a lot here, and its of no use to me either. Ever since summoning the white snakelet, her summoning talismans turned into a pile of useless wooden nks, unable to summon anything from them. She reckoned that she had reached her summoning limit! She was now no longer the fledgling that summoned a weak chicken... While giving a heartyugh, Mu Jingrui epted it as it would be impolite to refuse. Okay, then Seventh Uncle will first go back up. Ill be watching you emerge victorious and obtain a quota. Mu Boming slightly knitted his brows upon seeing this. He didnt expect that Seventh Master would actually view Qiao Mu this littledy so highly. But it made sense. The main family, too, would want to scout a person who could draw summoning talismans. Upon thinking of how Qiao Mu, such a young child, effortlessly got into the good graces of the Divine Provinces main family, Mu Boming felt very bothered on the inside. Mu Zhn... Zhn! Promptly interrupting her, Mu Boming yanked her backwards as he gave her a disgruntled re. Presently, Mu Zhn was the only one who could represent the Mu n in thepetition. It was all on her whether or not she could obtain a quota for the Mu n. While creasing her brow, Mu Zhn resentfully retreated to Mu Bomings side as she looked at the first-floor arena. Since even the main familys Seventh Unclemended Qiao Mu for being amazing, she really wished for nothing more than to see her ability firsthand. Why did she know how to draw that whatever summoning talisman? She really wanted to know if this Qiao Mu had some kind of incredible inheritance? Otherwise, how was it possible for her to draw summoning talismans out of the blue by her own capability? Mu Boming and the Mu ns elders also furtively stole several nces at Qiao Mu. They felt as if their hearts were being gnawed at by ants, extremely curious as to why she was able to draw summoning talismans. Mu Boming was even secretly contemting: If they were able to learn how to draw summoning talismans from this littledy, then wouldnt their branch family on the Sikong be able to shoot up thedder? Each person had their own thoughts. On the first-floor arena, the battle from just earlier had formed cracks in the ground. At this time, Qiao Mu was standing in the middle of the web-like cracks as she looked up at the remaining seventh patrician families. Qiao Mu waited for a good while, practically about to doze off. Suddenly, a cold voice resonated in mid-air. Allow me to test out Eldest Miss Qiao. A cyan figure flickered, and an 18-year-oldd abruptly flipped down from the second floor beforending before Qiao Mu. Chapter 958 - It’s You!

Chapter 958: Its You!

Its you! The instant Qiao Mu saw this guy, her eyes shot out a tangible killing intent, and her wrathful gaze contained a heavy pressure that assaulted the guy in the blink of an eye. The guy had only just spoken, Dou Kui of the Dou n... Bam! However, Qiao Mu had already taken out her ferule without a second word as she bolted straight for him. She didnt even give him the time to announce his name, promptly striking the ferule down on his head instead. A streak of fire wound about the mighty mystic energy as it speedily rushed towards the guy called Dou Kui. Dou Kui was instantly stupefied. He truly hadnt expected that, just as he stepped into the arena, the other party would strike out with a killing move that didnt even spare him a chance of survival. How anxious was she to destroy him! Dou Kui turned livid, and he called out, Three-headed silver centipede lizard! Come out. Bam! With a huge quake, a big lizard with three huge sinister heads that was continuously swinging its slimy tail appeared in the first-floor arena. It was so unbearably hideous! Qiao Mu was seized by an outburst of anger, and she once again struck with the ferule in her hand, also flinging out two talismans without room for objection. The two immobilization talismans that were flying towards him rang rm bells in Dou Kuis mind, and he plopped down on the ground straightaway, barely dodging them. His defensive shield swiftly activated afterwards, and he hollered, Qiao Mu, you didnt follow the rules! Not uttering a sound at all, Qiao Mu scattered over a cloud of medicinal powder with her fingers. Dou Kui hastily retreated in rm, but upon thinking it over, he felt that since he was inside a defensive shield anyways, why should he need to fear the inferior medicinal powder she was flinging over? On the other side, Qingluan pped at the writhing three-headed silver centipede lizard on the ground with its wing, rapidly showering down several hundred icicles at once. The three-headed silver centipede lizard started crawling before suddenly jolting and swinging its tail with a hiss, spurting poisonous mist at Qingluan, who was spiraling in mid-air. A mere little reptile dares to be so insolent before your grandaddy. Qingluan castigated icily before swooping down, spitting out ice dregs, and sessfully burying the three-headed silver centipede lizard in the blink of an eye. Boom! The three-headed silver centipede lizard nevertheless shoved away the ice dregs piled upon its back as it hissed furiously. However, in a very human-like fashion, it ignored Qingluan, instead turning its head and bolting towards Qiao Mu, who was preupied with fighting Dou Kui. Mo Lians phoenix eyes instantly turned cold, and he tightly clenched the railing as he leaned over, watching with a sharp gaze. Beside him, Duan Yue also jumped up and hollered furiously, You vermin, how dare you attack her! Hiss! Scram! Seeing the three-headed silver centipede lizard bolting over, an intense fury skyrocketed in Qiao Mus eyes. She recalled that heartbreaking encounter in her previous life. Xiao Liner was dressed in rags that bared her thoroughly bruised body, tormented to the extent that she had not a single piece of intact flesh on her body! She had been thrown out into the wilderness like a heap of trash, with wild dogs gnawing on her tattered corpse. The rich family that adopted and tormented her was precisely the Dou ns branch family headed by Dou Kuis parents. After her sister was adopted, she had run over to that rich family several times to visit her secretly. She remembered this face, she remembered! It was him, Dou Kui! He was the main culprit that killed her sister. She had finallye across him! Qiao Mu snorted, flinging over several types of poison powder, as if they didnt cost anything, at the stupid three-headed silver centipede lizard that was bolting over. Surely this three-headed silver centipede lizard had its share of gnawing at her sister back then. Go to hell! You vermin! Chapter 959 - One-Hit Kill

Chapter 959: One-Hit Kill

No wonder Xiao Liners body had turned into such a tattered state. Was that something that wild dogs could do? That was undoubtedly the Dou Family and the three-headed silver centipede lizards masterpiece! It was only afterwards that they threw out the corpse to the benefit of that pack of wild dogs. Tsk! How to make them die painfully and in despair? After shooting a strong hatred out of her eyes, Qiao Mu breezily smiled all of a sudden. Ten explosion talismans promptly flew out from her fingers as they encircled the three-headed silver centipede lizards body. Explode! Bang bang bang! Like a live fireworks show, the three-headed silver centipede lizards body was ignited instantly as the sound of violent explosions echoed from all over its back. Qiao Mus figure flitted as she furiously rampaged over like a small ferocious beast. A crow repeating crossbow had already appeared in her hands, shooting a crow-gold arrow with a swish that pierced through the three-headed silver centipede lizards back in the next second. Go die! Qiao Mus eyes shed viciously, simultaneously shooting out three crow-gold arrows again. After shooting out a round of arrows... The three-headed silver centipede lizard was tragically pinned to the wall, hanging there as fresh blood sttered to the ground. The entire arena was silent. Everyone had basically stopped breathing. Countless pairs of eyes gazed in shock at this youngdy that suddenly erupted with a swift killing move. The Dou n members were particrly bbergasted as they gawked at the littledy in the arena. A single thought slowly swirling around in their minds: Dou Kuis mystic beast... died? Its your turn now! Scum! Qiao Mu brandished her ferule, speedily dashing for Dou Kui, whom Qingluan had flipped to the ground with its wing. Ptui. Because his mystic beast had died, Dou Kui suffered a bacsh, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. In terror, he opened his mouth to surrender and beg for mercy. But the moment he opened his mouth, he discovered: F*ck, wheres my voice! He couldnt make a sound! The poison Qiao Mu had thrown at him earlier had poisoned him into a mute. Dont be kidding, if he were to give in and surrender, how could she continue on? Today, she wanted to exhibit to everyone how to slice someones flesh on the spot... A chilly and sinister light flitted across Qiao Mus eyes, and with a curve of her lips, another smile that made ones hair stand on end surfaced. Are you ready? Ready to ept the torture of being hacked to pieces? Hahahahaha! A firewood axe suddenly appeared in her hand. Correct, it was a rusting firewood axe, the one that her dad would asionally use to chop firewood back when they were still in the vige. It was very crude and very dull, but it was unexpectedly very much to her liking! Qiao Mu nced up at Qiao Zhongbang and the rest. At this moment, Qiao Lin was standing beside Qiao Zhongbang, gazing curiously at the arena below with her fair and rosy small face. Look, Sister will now put your enemy from your previous life to death. In the future, he wont be able to hurt you again! My good younger sister, in this life, you will live peacefully and happily, no longer tormented by any pain.... Whoosh! Please stay your hand! Miss Qiao! Crown Prince Consort! Eldest Young Sir Dou grasped the railing as he shouted in rm. From the looks of it, the crown prince consort was meaning to kill Dou Kui! Qiao Mus right hand, which had already been fortified with a diamond talisman, had already grabbed the other party by ruthlessly sinking all five fingers into Dou Kuis chest. That gesture, as if she were scooping out his heart, was so freakishly perverse that it was exceptionally horrifying. Chapter 960 - Wanton Butchery

Chapter 960: Wanton Butchery

Second Dou had also stood up. He distinctly saw the obvious hatred in the depths of the crown prince consorts eyes. But hatred? Could it be the crown prince consorts animosity towards the Dou n all stemmed from this branch family? But for what reason? Second Dou couldnt make heads or tails of it. He covertly gave the disciple standing behind him some instructions, who then turned to leave after giving a nod. Please quell your anger, Crown Prince Consort! Could you divulge how my Dou n has offended you... Yet after Qiao Mu violently punched Dou Kui in the face, the five fingers wing his chest sank in even deeper as he fell backwards into the wall. I want to see, what color your heart is. Only Dou Kui clearly understood how terrifying this littledy was as she spoke this sentence with a tilted head and stoic face. A malicious spirit! Her expression was like that of a malicious spirit that had crawled up from hell, subsequently causing him to seemingly see the gates of hell opening up wide for him! Do you know, the sensation of having your body in tatters? Do you know what its like to have your body bared in rags, being stripped of even yourst shred of dignity? Qiao Mu closed in as her eyes flickered with an icy glimmer. How about you have a try. Dou Kuis mouth gaped wide open, but he couldnt utter a sound at all. Terror and fear engulfed his heart as he trembled all over, practically wilting on her hand. Why didpeting in a mere match evolve into getting his life snatched away? At this moment, this seemingly cool and beautiful little girls face was like that of a monster painted with fresh blood. Her expression looked absolutely horrifying! Rip! As Qiao Mu retracted her fingers, she also dug out a piece of cloth, shredded flesh, as well as fresh blood. She gazed coldly at the lifeless person copsed on the wall, whose limbs had started convulsing from the intense pain. Enjoy yourst moment of desperation. After coldly letting go, Qiao Mu raised up the firewood axe in her hand and chopped it downwards while turning a deaf ear to the peoples shouts on the second floor. That chop ended up slicing off a piece of flesh from Dou Kuis arm. Subsequently, simply before the spectators could react and cry out in rm, Qiao Mu chopped at him with several dozen upon hundreds of cuts using a speedy technique. Her technique seemed chaotic, but every cut she made only sliced off a small piece of Dou Kuis flesh. She truly was personally carrying out this execution of hacking him to pieces! Ah!! The members of the Dou n released bted screams. Cold sweat streamed down Eldest Young Sir Dous forehead, and he jumped down into the arena with a swish. Dou Kui admits defeat, Crown Prince Consort! He hasnt admitted defeat! Qiao Mu cast a nce at Eldest Young Sir Dou before questioning coldly, Do you mean to disregard thepetitions rules? Eldest Young Sir Dou was momentarily at a loss for words as he gazed at Qiao Mus gloomy and unfeeling eyes. As for the people from the other ns, they all swallowed their saliva in fear. You, youve won! Crown Prince Consort! Y-Yes, youve won, Crown Prince Consort. Youve obtained a quota. Right, soe up quickly! They were nearly scared shitless, alright? Who still dared topete with such a savage person! They had better quickly worship her like a Bodhisattva and give her a quota!! He hasnt admitted defeat. Even so, Qiao Mu repeated this again icily without a ripple in her eyes at all. Even people who werent familiar with her started to think... Crown Prince Consort the Great, did you forget to take your medicine today! Mo Lian swiftly shed to her side with a whoosh, caressing the back of her hand with his warm palm as he softly called out, Qiaoqiao. Chapter 961 - The Best Timing

Chapter 961: The Best Timing

Qiaoqiao... Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Grasping her small hand, he gently embraced her, simultaneously stroking her small head to pacify her. He could sense that the little fellows body was extremely tense at the moment. In addition to being abnormally stiff, she was even... She was trembling. What was making his little fellow so afraid? The little one in this state really made ones heart ache, pulling terribly at his heartstrings. If possible, he was even willing to offer the sun and the moon, the heavens and the earth, in exchange for her innocent smile. Qiaoqiao, oh Qiaoqiao, what exactly have you hidden in your heart? Why arent you willing to pour out your troubles... We wontpete anymore, were going home. Mo Lian carried her up and whispered into her ear, Darling, dont be scared, Ill always be here for you. After saying this, he abruptly turned to gaze ruthlessly at the nearby Dou Kui. By this time, however, Dou Kui was in a rather tragic state. His four limbs were showing ghastly white bone, and his chest was also continuously gushing out blood. From the looks of it, even if he were to be rescued afterwards, he could only be reduced to being a cripple. Soon, the crown prince took the qualification title that Centre Master Hou handed over before carrying Qiao Mu out of the arena. Duan Yue as well as the rest of the Qiao Family were naturally not in the mood to keep watching, promptly following them out. Eldest Qin propped his chin on his hand, tilting his head with a meaningful gaze at Second Qin, who was sitting next to him. Second Brother, what are you thinking about. Returning to the present, Second Qin reflexively looked at Eldest Qin but didnt say anything. He only felt an inexplicable sense of oppression in his heart. A very abnormal emotion was entangling his chest. He couldnt whisk it away, but it was very hazy even if he tried to recall it. Sir ck Cat, who had been hidden in the shadows and secretly observing the entire time, mixed into the crowd at this moment and elbowed Mu Qianqian, whose face had turned pale. After seemingly being horrified by Qiao Mus ruthlessness, Mu Qianqian trembled at Sir ck Cats nudge. It was as if she had been touched by some kind of filth, almost causing her to jump up. Sir ck Cat, on the other hand, merely hung his head under his thick hooded cloak. Because his stature was less than half of a normal persons, as long as he didnt intentionally bump into their waists or legs, he definitely wouldnt attract any attention. Mu Qianqian turned her head and nodded at him in understanding. Afterwards, she stooped over while sneaking out from the back of the crowd, quietly following Sir ck Cat downstairs. What better time to make your move than now. Under the hooded cloak, a cold smile crossed Sir ck Cats mouth as he chastised in a suppressed voice, The littledy is in low spirits right now and has totally let down her guard. You fool, why are you still chickening out with such a great opportunity? Itll be even more difficult in the future if you miss out on this opportunity today. Will, will I seed? Upon recalling Qiao Mus severe and savage methods earlier, Mu Qianqians body involuntarily shuddered. You will. Sir ck Cat licked his lips with a strange glow in his eyes. Something called greed bloomed in the depths of his eyes. Yet Mu Qianqian clutched the soul swap curse inside her sleeve and nodded furiously, going for broke in her desperation. Okay. Ill be going now then. After saying this, she tightly clenched her fists, turning around to bolt for the door to the martial arts centre. After exiting, she saw His Highness the Crown Prince carrying that little b*tch into a carriage. Mu Qianqian promptly narrowed her cold eyes at Qiao Mus dazed expression. Qiao Mu, your good days end here! Chapter 962 - Soul Swap

Chapter 962: Soul Swap

Many people were crowded around the parking area as they looked about curiously. There were even several filthy beggars in tattered clothing listlessly squatting in the corner against the wall, asionally stretching out a hand to beg for alms from the people walking past them. Mo Lian disregarded these people as he carried Qiao Mu into the carriage, speaking to Duan Yue, who had run over, in a low voice afterwards. The Qiao Zhongbang couple had also followed over in haste, anxious to check on their daughters condition. People with a discerning eye could perceive that their daughters mood just earlier was very problematic. Yet at this moment... Mu Qianqian shed to the rear of the carriage, and with a twitch of her brows, she softly recited the incantation to the curse that Sir ck Cat had taught her. The soul swap curse inside her sleeve abruptly burst into a faint ck luminous mist, speeding straight for Qiao Mus location. ck Cat simply sat in a row next to the other beggars, openly watching this amusing show in high spirits. Should this soul swap curse seed in one hit, hahaha! Hed covertly bring away the Eldest Miss Qiao after the soul swap, after which he would interrogate her about her talisman art inheritance. Thats right! ck Cats greatest desire right now was to pry Qiao Musplete talisman inheritance out of her. No one would believe it if a 14 to 15 year-old littledy who possessed such perfected talisman skills didnt have an inheritance! ck Cats gloomy eyes flickered as he gazed at the carriage. Suddenly, a beggar beside him kicked him hard. What are you doing, snatching territory? Dont you know that its based on order of arrival? This is my area! The beggar that spoke up was around 50 to 60 years old. His greasy hair had tangled into knots as it loosely draped on his face and shoulders, covering up the red and swollen chilins on his face. There were also chilins on his arms and on the toe that was peeking out of his shoe. From this, it could be seen that the life of a beggar out in the elements was a tragic and ignoble existence C a life of not knowing the whereabouts of ones next meal. ck Cat dared not lose his temper at him! He had a bellyful of anger with no release. If not for the fact that he wanted to stay inconspicuous, then he would have long choked this vile beggar to death. As ck Cat shrunk his body and wrapped himself in his hooded cloak, he scooted over to the edge. He didnt pay attention to the old beggar and instead watched the carriage closely. He was on edge. After all, he had to take Eldest Miss Qiaos soul under control the moment the soul swap took ce. He absolutely couldnt allow her to run... away? No sooner said than done, in the time that ck Cat had recollected himself, the soul swap curse that Mu Qianqian threw out had already transformed into a ck light, abruptly shooting for Qiao Mu. Mu Qianqians heart was beating so fast that it was practically about to jump out of her chest! The small hand that her mother was holding suddenly stiffened, and Qiao Mu abruptly sat up straight, looking nkly at Crown Prince Mo who was next to the carriage. An intermittent trickle of blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of her mouth. This sudden development simply scared the daylights out of the Qiao Zhongbang couple! Qiaoqiao?? Wei Ziqin shouted in rm. Sister!!! Qiao Lin clutched Qiao Mus small hand. Yet Qiao Mu abruptly fell backwards, as if all strength had drained out of her. Just as the back of her head was about to hit the corner of the small tea table, Mo Lians pupils contracted, and he rapidly flitted to her side, cupping her small head with his hand. Qiaoqiao? Sister! Hurry! Quickly return to the estate! Qiao Zhongbang yelled frantically. Huifeng, quickly summon Old Royal Physician Cao. Yes, Your Highness! Your Highness the Crown Prince, Mu Qianqian has fainted behind the carriage. Throw her farther away! Chapter 963 - Success

Chapter 963: Sess

D*mn it! Sir ck Cat watched as Crown Prince Mos two subordinates cruelly threw Mu Qianqians unconscious body onto a pile of rubbish in passing before walking off. He then rushed over stealthily and grabbed ahold of Mu Qianqian before disappearing from the crowd with several leaps. Nevertheless, he harbored some misgivings in his heart. So strange, did the soul swap seed or did it fail? However, if it should fail, it would incur a bacsh. A light one would be vomiting blood or half-body paralysis, while a heavy one would be having ones soul scatter or dying on the spot. From the looks of it, it didnt seem like she had failed. Whatever! Just have to bring away Mu Qianqians body for now. Perhaps Eldest Miss Qiaos soul was already inside Mu Qianqians body. Upon thinking about this, Sir ck Cat couldnt help but be wild with joy, seemingly already seeing himself in possession of a rarely seen talisman art inheritance. Yet not long after he left, that old beggar whose body was covered in chilins and hair filled with lice suddenly jumped up from the foot of the wall. He first looked at his hands, after which he looked at the greasy hair draped over his shoulders, before abruptly screaming out loud. However, once he heard his hoarse voice for real, it was as if he was struck by lightning, with his eyes bulging out in shock. Eh? Old Greasy, have you gone mad! The other beggars squatting by the wall jolted in fright from his deranged behavior. The crowd ofmon people who were concentrating their attention on the storyteller who was broadcasting thepetition situation live all creased their brows, casting a nce at the old beggar who was hopping and screeching in shock. Ah! Ahhh! Ah!! That beggar quivered his lips as he looked in horror at his hands that were covered with chilins. It was as if he had be demented, with his entire body wobbling uncontrobly. He would be touching his hand that was covered in chilins in one moment, then cupping his hand around that old face in the next. His entire body was spasming madly, and his breathing had also be ragged. The several beggars nearby snickered, Old Greasy, what are you doing? What are you spasming for! Idiot! Its not me, its not me, Its not me, its not me! Its not me! The old beggar grabbed a slightly younger beggar next to him as he screeched with quivering lips, Mirror, mirror! Do you have a mirror! Mirror! That beggar looked at him like he was a mental case before stomping back at him furiously. Have you lost your mind? Im a beggar! You think Im a youngdy who carries a mirror on her?? This stomp managed to kick the frail old beggar over to a womans feet. He reached up, intending to hug onto that womans legs, but this scared the woman into screaming continuously. Beside the woman, her husband then kicked him into rolling backwards, crashing to the ground with a bam. However, there just so happened to be a dog bowl beside him with water inside. He crawled over and looked up close, finally glimpsing a blurred but still roughly discernible face. The wisps of hair that were sticking to his face seemed to have been gnawed at by dogs. Moreover, his old and hideous face was covered with chilins and wrinkles, scaring him into shrieking out loud on the spot. Ah! Ah! Ahhh!! Ah! The old beggar wed at the ground, using his hands that were covered in chillins to bash at the ground with a turbid gaze of disbelief. Ah!! He then got up and muttered Sir ck Cat, Sir ck Cat, ck Cat, acting like a lunatic as he bolted away to look for his target. Why did things turn out like this? Mu Qianqian did not know. The soul swap curse had seeded! Right now, Mu Qianqians soul had sessfully been swapped into the old beggars body... A/N: Raise your hand if the title scared you! Chapter 964 - Aunt-Master Has Come

Chapter 964: Aunt-Master Has Come

It had seeded, the soul swap curse had seeded! Mu Qianqians soul had sessfully settled inside the old beggars body, but this wasnt the sess that Mu Qianqian wanted. This kind of soul swap did not have any meaning to it at all. Along the way, Mu Qianqian screamed raspily like a lunatic as she searched all over for Sir ck Cat. Where was Sir ck Cat? In his overconfidence, he had picked up Qiao Mu and had long made a run for it. Since the soul swap had seeded, Sir ck Cat of course had to find a remote and secluded location. This way, he could slowly use torture to interrogate Qiao Mu about the origin and particrs of her talisman art inheritance. Meanwhile, Mu Qianqian ran further and further away. After running out of the bustling main street, she shuttled through the small alleys and crazily screeched, Sir, Sir ck Cat. AHH! Why did it turn out like this! Her hands, her face! Could she swap back? She must find Sir ck Cat. Sir, Sir!! Ahh! Right now, she wasnt going to ask to swap into the crown prince consorts body anymore; she only wanted to swap back into her original body! She didnt want to be a beggar, no way, no way, no way! AH Bam! Mu Qianqians head seemed to have bumped into something, hurting her. She then widened her tearful eyes as she gazed at the empty area before her with muddled eyes. There was nothing there? Why did it feel like she had bumped into a wall just now? She shuddered her old and icy body before taking a step forward again. Bam! This time, however, she could clearly feel the sensation of being rebounded by a wall. Ahh! Mu Qianqian screeched before suddenly turning around with eyes widened in horror. You, vermin, have huge guts! How dare youy your hand on my martial nieces soul! In her horror, Mu Qianqian could only glimpse a fleeting red-clothed projection that was so hazy she couldnt even discern her features. However, her voice sounded extremely crisp, like that of a young woman. Ah! Ah!! Ahhhhhh! Mu Qianqian turned around to flee with a scream, but she still ended up running into a wall with a bam. She made a gesture to throw talismans, but then she realized with a start that the body she was in right now wasnt her own! What talisman could she obtain? She didnt have talismans! This old beggar was merely a normal person! Previously, when she forcefully settled inside the old beggars body, she had directly steamrolled the old beggars original soul into pieces. So right now, even after using all her might, she couldnt break through this invisible and sealed wall! Could it be that she was about to die? No no no! She didnt want to die! She didnt want to die at all! She was still so young; she was merely 18 years old right now, still in the bloom of her life. She couldnt die! Wuwuwu, she couldnt, she couldnt... Mu Qianqian knelt down in terror and despair, kowtowing repeatedly before that powerful and imposing red-clothed projection as she begged for mercy. L-Let me off, I beg of you, please let me off! I wont dare to in the future anymore! I wont dare! She could sense that the person before her was very powerful. That kind of might was as if the other party could directly crush her to death like an ant with a stretch of her hand. Tears and snot clung to her damaged old face, making her look extremely hideous. While giving a snort, the projection rapidly formed several hand seals, and a bizarre power instantly entered Mu Qianqians mind. Mu Qianqian only felt as if a huge but formless hand had grabbed ahold of her soul, and her entire body started trembling uncontrobly. Chapter 965 - Absolute Obliteration

Chapter 965: Absolute Obliteration

Suddenly, the still air surrounding Mu Qianqian produced a barely discernible ripple. A see-through yback video shed continuously between the two people at a very high speed. Mu Qianqian abruptly gaped at that continuously shing see-through video in terror. So very scary! It was so scary! This powerful venerable one before her could extract memory fragments from the depths of her soul? Right now, the video that the mysterious venerable one was ying back was of her meeting with Sir ck Cat to conspire against Qiao Mu with a soul swap curse. Mu Qianqian only thought that the venerable one had used a special seal to forcefully extract her memory. However, what she didnt know was that the other party wasnt extracting her memory by squeezing her soul at all. This was simply because the other party controlled the power of time. Hence, it was possible to even initiate this yback on empty air. Whats more, Mu Qianqian didnt know the fate awaiting her. At this moment, she could only beg the other party bitterly. Mu Qianqian was extremely horrified. She waspletely unable to conjure up any thoughts of resistance. Shey sprawled on the floor like a pool of mud as she cried out with incessantly quavering lips, V-Venerable One! Venerable One, please pardon me, oh Venerable One! Please, please spare my life. I wont dare anymore, I really wont dare anymore. Venerable One, wuwuwuwu... It was too terrifying! Why did Qiao Mu have such a mysterious venerable one as her aunt-master? As the red-clothed projection drew near, a powerful oppressive force pressed down on Mu Qianqian. As if wanting to crush her entire body into gristle, the force was so mighty that it caused Mu Qianqian to sprawl on the ground and gasp for breath with her mouth open. You mean vermin! We had only just stabilized her soul after nourishing it with great difficulty, yet your greed injured it again! No, I dont know anything at all! Venerable One, do spare my life. Venerable One, please spare my life! If just a mere projection exuded such formidable presence, then what if the actual person was standing in front of her for real? Mu Qianqian was simply too afraid to contemte this thought any further! Ha! You actually vainly attempted to swap her soul, you! There is no value to your existence! Die The projection condemned. A huge formless hand lifted Mu Qianqian up before heavily flinging her down on an ice wall that suddenly sprung up from the ground. Bam! Mu Qianqian felt as if her body was about to split apart. The most horrifying thing was that she actually saw her own reflection on the ice wall when she turned her head. Greasy wisps of hair were hanging on to such an old, hideous face that was covered with chilins. That was her? Was that her? Ahhhh! Mu Qianqian covered her face and yelled, but she wasnt aware that her voice had long been isted within five barriers, so nothing could be heard outside at all. Heh, frightened by your own appearance, no? Would you like to know what your body will be like ten years, twenty years, thirty yearster? This is the consequence of trying toy a hand on my martial niece. An icy voice rang out mechanically. As she looked at the ice wall, Mu Qianqian discovered in horror that her own face had started to constrict and hollow out. The wrinkles on her face covered her face more and more densely, and her eye sockets sunk in deeply. Furthermore, the veins on her hands and legs also started to distort. It was like she had aged by ten years in these short several dozen seconds, and she kept on aging further and further... Her voice was like that of a dying old person, and her turbid eyes were filled with horror as she yelled No, no, again and again. The skin and flesh on her body instantly melted into thin air, transforming her into a skeleton that scattered loosely to the ground. Chapter 966 - Master

Chapter 966: Master

Tsk, no one can escape the time curses catalysis... With these cold words, the illusory projection retracted all the barriers within this small alley. Meanwhile, the skeleton on the ground had long transformed into a pile of fine dust that scattered with the wind. ck Cat. She muttered softly. Yet just as she was about to move, her figure suddenly paused, as if restricted by something. You d*mn Heavenly Law. You dare suppress me? An intangible fetter made her pause momentarily on the spot. With a sudden snap, the projection swiftly threw off the fetter and whisked off into the distance. Ill return after finding and killing that ck Cat. Boom! A sudden p of thunder out of the bluended next to the projection. F*ck! I already tolerate you striking me so many freaking times normally, but I cant today! Give me half an hour! Swish swish swish Nevertheless, several invisible chains flew onto the projections figure, pinning her down firmly in ce. You just have to oppose me, is that right? The female voice exuded a thick killing intent. Come back quickly! You cant stay there!! Your power of time will affect the stability of this Lower Star Domains space-time!! A crisp voice screeched indignantly in exasperation. Theyid a hand on my martial niece! Im begging you! Come back quickly! Shes fine! She will be fine! Who would darey their hands on her! Wuwuwu... D*mn it, stop pulling already! The projection then instantly vanished into thin air. Two beggars that had chased after Mu Qianqian peered around in the small alleys in this area before looking at each other in bewilderment. Eh? Where is Old Greasy? I clearly saw him enter here! But why isnt anyone here? He was acting like such a lunatic. Forget it, dont mind him anymore. The Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. Mo Lian sat on the edge of the bed with knitted brows as he looked at the little one that was lying on the bed with a paleplexion. Old Royal Physician Cao, how is her condition? The crown prince consorts pulse is stable, and her body is in peak condition. There isnt the slightest peculiarity. Old Royal Physician Cao also knitted his brows as he stood up to reply. Just now, he had meticulously taken the crown prince consorts pulse, and there was nothing wrong. However, the crown prince consort just wouldnt wake up. You all can first leave! Mo Lian instructed faintly. Yes! After everyone had exited and closed the doors behind them, Mo Lian then drew near and grasped Qiao Mus wrist. An endless stream of medicinal power flowed into Qiao Mus body. Cold sweat umted on Mo Lians forehead as the minutes ticked by. But his Qiaoqiao still didnt wake up. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something. He abruptly turned around, but he had yet to make out who that ck-clothed projection was. Yet a gust from the projections finger directly knocked him out. Almost got exposed. If it werent for the fact that this boy had excessively depleted his energy earlier, she would have gotten exposed. What a strong child! The ck-clothed projection drew near the bed and supported Qiao Mu up. In the blink of an eye, several silver needlesnded urately on her body. It was all that females fault earlier for making her soul so unstable. Did Junior Sister dispose of that person yet? After a while. Qiao Musplexion had turned slightly better. Finally, her eyshes lifted lightly, and she gazed particrly nkly at the muslin canopy above her head. Afterwards, she seemingly sensed something, and she turned her head to the side. She first saw Mo Lian sprawling by her bedside, and she jolted in fright. Mo... Child. A faint voice rang by her ear. Chapter 967 - You’re Very Strong!

Chapter 967: Youre Very Strong!

This familiar voice, this presence that was still familiar after countless dreams... Qiao Mus heart trembled, and she abruptly turned her small face towards that projection. Master? Even though Qiao Mu struggled to move, her limbs felt powerless, and she couldnt budge at all. Dont move. That projection floated leisurely to her as it sighed lightly. Just now, someone attempted to swap your soul. With this, the projection formed a hand seal, and Mu Qianqians likeness appeared in mid-air. Do you know her? Mu Qianqian. It was her. Qiao Mus heart shook as she widened her eyes. I remember now! When I was in the carriage earlier, I suddenly felt an osciting attack to my conscious. She was still a bit muddle-headed at the time, so this jolt caught her off guard, hurting her. At that time, it was as if severalrge hammers were bashing away at her brain, so it caused her to involuntarily nk out and faint from pain. Your conscious... The projection contemted it over before nodding inprehension. It is indeed so. Because the other party wanted to affect your soul, so she had to prate your conscious. However, she wasnt aware that the Golden Talisman Jade Tome in your conscious had helped you ward off most of the attacks, and it also rebounded her soul out. Then where is Mu Qianqian now? Her? She went for wool and came back shorn. After her soul was kicked out, itnded inside a beggars body. She only had herself to me for that. However, how could she allow such a malevolent person to live and continue doing harm to her beloved disciple? A beggar! Qiao Mus head moved, but she still couldnt raise her limbs. That means that Mu Qianqian has be a beggar? This really was the biggest joke in the world! Your Aunt-Master has already chased after her. Most likely, she has already turned into a pile of bones by now. The female voice said indifferently. Master, I know you are my master. But why cant I remember anything? Her heart felt so unbearably stifled. Qiao Mu really wanted to pound her head so that it could help her remember. While caressing her face gently with her palm, the projection chuckled, Silly child, when Master and your aunt-master sent you back at the time, we sealed most of your power. Your memories, too, will be fragmented from the space-time transfer. You dont need to worry. You will remember everything with your growth. But why did you have to seal my power. The little fellow blinked, tilting her small face as she looked at the projection. Because youre... too strong. The projection chortled and exined, If we didnt seal you back then, Heavenly Law absolutely wouldnt have permitted you to return. When you left, thews would restrict you. Ha ha! Master, your joke is very funny. Qiuqiu had said that she was very strong, and Master was now saying that she was very strong too! Ha ha, but why the heck did she not know herself that she was very strong... But Master can sense that there really are many young geniuses that are defying thews in this Lower Star Domain. With a motion of her finger, a moon-shaped jade pendant suddenly hung around Qiao Mus neck. Little Treasure, your soul has been unstable all along since many years ago. Master had told youst time that you absolutely cannot draw out the Fuxi Greatsword in your current condition. You must listen, okay? Master, Im very obedient. Chapter 968 - Ballistic

Chapter 968: Ballistic

The moment that jade pendant hung around the little fellows neck, a chill assaulted her, and it was so cold that it caused her to tremble uncontrobly. But very soon after the chill wore off, that moon-shaped jade pendant practically fused together with her, instantly bing toasty warm and veryfortable. Although the Golden Talisman Jade Tome helped ward off the soul swap earlier, making it end in failure, your soul still suffered a light concussion. Therefore, it is normal if your body feels ufortable or powerless at the moment. Youll be fine again after recuperating for two days. This is a soul-calming arctic jade. Its the essence that your Aunt-Master refined from the heart of the arctic jade. It can stabilize your conscious, as well as help you cultivate and repair your divine conscious. At this, Qiao Mu looked down at the soul-calming arctic jade around her neck. Master, can you tell me your name? She felt that her master and aunt-masters names were on the tip of her tongue, but she couldnt recall them no matter how hard she tried. Master... Whoosh! Qiao Mu could hear the sound of space cracking, as well as chains flinging out, and she opened her eyes wide. She couldnt see anything, but she could clearly sense that something simr to a chain had bound the projections arms. Heavenly Law, enough already! Her darling disciple only wanted to know her name! This too was freaking restricted? Wasnt that too excessive! Was her name just that shameful? Come back quickly! If you dont get back here now the space-time here will copse! Ahhh! If Heavenly Law could take form at this moment, it would probably be going ballistic! If rolling about the ground to seek pity could do the trick, Heavenly Law would definitely lie on the ground and refuse to get up! Master. Master! Qiao Mu struggled to move her limbs, wanting to get up from the bed. However, the moment she moved her body, it felt like her head had been hammered at, and it was terribly painful. Dont move. Master is fine, its only that Master has to go back now. That person flicked a small, vibrant green jade bottle into Qiao Mus arms. This is a foundation-solidifying pill. It can help you consolidate your realm and stabilize your cultivation. Master observed a powerful energy within your body that you have yet to fully assimte, you... Heavenly Law! I havent finished speaking yet! She had indeed yet to fully assimte the essence earth inside her body. Qiao Mu then yelled out anxiously, Master, Master, then can you tell me how we met? That persons faint chuckle reverberated through empty space: The first time Master saw you, you were only seven years old. Surrounded by strong enemies, you were wielding the Fuxi Greatsword and... mhm, you were killing people. Heavenly Laws crisp voice screeched: How could you divulge so much of the past to her! Ahhhhh! Come back quickly! Space-time will copse, ahhh... Soon afterwards, a crack appeared in empty space. Master, Master. The little fellow called out frantically. Yet that voice gradually dissipated inside the room. Little Treasure, take good care of yourself. Master and your aunt-master will only be able to sense your condition if something unusual happens to your soul. Nourish your soul properly, and dont get hurt again. Master! Qiao Mu struggled to move, and her small hand was suddenly grasped by a warm palm. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian gazed at her worriedly. Did you have a nightmare again? Qiao Mu gazed at him dazedly before piteously crying out, Mo Lian, I cant move. This kind of sensation where she couldnt control her limbs and couldnt move at all really felt too terrible. Being like this would make her recall that unbearable past out of the blue. Chapter 969 - Do You Believe in Karma

Chapter 969: Do You Believe in Karma

Mo Lian quickly lifted her up and patted her back to cate her. Youre fine, youre fine. How do you feel right now? Head hurts. I cant move my body at all. Only my neck can move a bit. Qiao Mu felt more pitiful the more she spoke. It was all that Mu Qianqians fault. Why did she want to swap her soul without rhyme or reason? Cuddling her limp body in heartache, Mo Lian softly said, Your conscious seemed to have been injured from an external force without cause or reason. I used medicinal power earlier... You used medicinal power to help me? Qiao Mu immediately lifted her head, examining his exhaustedplexion closely. Did you overuse your medicinal power? I didnt, I know my limits, Mo Lian pacified her. Qiaoqiao, do you know what happened? Qiao Mu nodded. Its Mu Qianqian! She... Upon thinking about this, realization suddenly dawned on Qiao Mu. She should have used a kind of forbidden curse technique to force my soul out of my body, so as to seize my body for herself. What? Mo Lian was gobsmacked. My master told me this. Not hiding it from him, Qiao Mu continued. My master just came earlier. Your master? Mo Lian abruptly recalled having seemingly sensed a powerful presence entering the room earlier. However, when he turned around, he only saw a ck fog-like projection before getting knocked out. How strong was Qiaoqiaos master... Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded, and then she eximed anxiously, Mo Lian, theres a moon-shaped jade pendant hanging from my neck. Can you remove it and see if there are any characters carved on it? Mo Lian nodded, yet just as he touched that moon-shaped jade pendant, his fingers shrunk back from the frigid chill that seeped into his body. Whats wrong? Qiao Mu could sense that his body was taut. Its especially cold. Afterwards, Mo Lians hand gently ignited a cluster of scarlet mes, wrapping it around that jade pendant before removing it from her neck. Are there any characters on it? Qiao Mus eyes brightened. There are names. Mo Lian flipped that moon-shaped jade pendant over, revealing the small characters on the back. Xuan Huang[1]. Ni Tian[2]. As if struck by something, Qiao Mu was instantly stunned, and then she shouted excitedly, Right, right! My masters name is Xuan Huang. I remember now! Also my Aunt-Master Ni Tian, Aunt-Master Ni Tian. I-I remember now. Mo Lian didnt say anything else and just gazed at her as he patted her back, helping her calm her excited mood. And yet, that was it. She could only remember a bit after seeing their names, but she couldnt recall anything else. Even so, Master had said that after she truly grew up, she would definitely be able to undo the seal and thereby obtain her missing memories. Mo Lian hung that moon-shaped jade pendant around her neck again. This jade is very good. It can help you nourish your conscious. With it, youll be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort when cultivating your spiritual conscious. Mo Lian. Do you... believe in karma? Hm? Mo Lian gazed at her in puzzlement, and then he hugged her tightly as his heart also started to fluctuate. I do. I believe in everything that you say. After gazing at her deeply, hey her down on the bed again before tucking in her nket. How about sleeping for a bit? Qiao Mu responded with a mhm. She indeed felt tired out, from a kind of mental exhaustion. [1] Xuan Huang means ck Phoenix. [2] Ni Tian means Against the Heavens. Chapter 970 - Judgment

Chapter 970: Judgment

Master had said that her soul had been very unstable all along, and it needed to recuperate properly. At present, it couldnt even withstand getting injured again. Although she couldnt remember many things right now, she already indistinctly harbored a bizarre yet urate conjecture regarding this matter in her heart. In addition, Qiuqiu had told her very assuredlyst time that she was reborn because her master and aunt-master had used the power of space-time. So ultimately... After she died in her past life, on the one hand, she wasnt immediately reborn. On the other hand, her soul had probably wandered in a deste nothingness for a long time, to the point that she had lost all sense of time. Furthermore, she simply didnt know whether that nothingness was hell, nor could she remember at all what exactly had happened then. Afterwards, she must have encountered Master and Aunt-Master... Eventually, Master and Aunt-Master used the power of space-time to help her be reborn. This resulted in her totallycking her memories of wandering, as well as her interaction with her master and aunt-master. In actuality, there was no need to investigate too deeply into past matters after getting reborn. But... some things she really didnt want to forget. In addition, there was one thing that she was afraid of looking back on after getting reborn, a knot that she had buried deep inside her heart the entire time. It was a very hazy memory that she felt would kill her from pain if she were to dig it out: How exactly did she die in her past life? She hadnt thought back on it all along! When she attempted to think back on the cause of her death in her past life, her brain hurt terribly, as if ten thousand needles were stabbing at her brain, and she couldnt raise her exhausted eyelids at all. Subsequently, she smelled a faint sedative medicinal fragrance. She had no idea when she fell into a deep slumber. Seeing that she was knitting her brows the whole time, seemingly unable to sleep even though she had closed her eyes, Mo Lian administered some medicinal power on her. After observing that her breathing had slowly turned steady, he finally let out a sigh of relief. After sitting with her for a while, Mo Lian left Nanzhu Garden after closing the doors behind him. A dark figure then appeared beside him. Where is he? This subordinate temporarily threw him into an empty guest court that no one goes to. Is Your Highness heading over right now? Aoye replied in a low voice. Giving a nod, Mo Lian led Aoye in the direction of the guest court. Upon entering the guest court, Mo Lian quickened his steps, directly pushing open the doors to one of the side rooms. Inside the side room, the dimmplight illuminated a man that was lying on the icy floor. He was in a very tragic state, with both his arms and legs showing ghastly white bone. Hey there, gasping weakly whilst struggling at deaths door. This was precisely the Dou ns Dou Kui. Your Highness. Aoye ced a report in Mo Lians hands. The report was very sinct, with just a mere two pages summarizing everything. Beside him, Aoye reported in a low voice, ording to Night Pavilions investigation, this Young Sir Dou has several ndestine hobbies. He whispered several sentences into His Highness the Crown Princes ear, after which Mo Lian directed an extremely icy gaze at Dou Kui. Mo Lian set those two pages down. In the end, the only thing that was certain was that Dou Kuis parents had nned to buy Qiao Lin back when they had lived in a town near Qiaotou Vige. Dou Kuis family merely belonged to a branch of the capitals Dou Family. If it werent for the fact that Dou Kui was quite talented, it would have been very difficult for his parents, who were normal people, to live with the Dou Family in the capital. Mo Lian narrowed his eyes and turned to instruct Aoye. Wake him up, I have several questions to ask him. Yes. Aoye promptly went up and ruthlessly sshed a basin of salt water onto Dou Kuis body. Chapter 971 - Methods

Chapter 971: Methods

Dou Kuis eyes abruptly bulged as his entire body shrunk while quivering. Do you still remember Qiao Lin, the crown prince consorts younger sister, the crown prince asked apathetically. Speak, why did you want to buy the crown prince consorts younger sister back then? Even though it was the crown prince asking him, how would Dou Kui still remember something that had happened so many years ago? Besides, his entire body was in an extremely bad state right now, and his breathing was disjointed, as if he would breathe hisst anytime. A cold light flitted across the crown princes eyes. Youre not willing to speak? While listening on the side, Aoye couldnt help but hang his head with a twitching mouth. This Dou Kui might not remember, since it had happened seven to eight years ago after all. Then this crown prince will turn you into a golem puppet. Your flesh, blood, and even soul will be trapped inside the golem as a ve for all eternity, forever unable to reincarnate. Evidently, this terrifying judgment caused Dou Kui to muster up his originally weak energy. That was absolutely a result of this threat! D-Dont He yelled hoarsely. Obviously, his voice was isted within the defensive boundary that the crown prince had set up. Even if he were to kick up a wild row inside, it would not rm the other people inside the Qiao Estate. Then are you speaking or not? The crown prince asked coldly. Your-Your Highness... Dou Kui wailed in a tearful voice as he tossed about on the floor like a pitiable reptile. I-I really dont remember, Your Highness! Your Highness! I really dont remember having offended the crown prince consort. How did he dare offend that devil! If he really did offend her before, he was willing to kneel three times and kowtow nine times to apologize to the crown prince consort. You dont remember? The crown princes voice was indistinctly suppressing his fury. Then do you remember Qiaotou Vige? I-I do. Qiaotou Vige is one of the viges near our town. The Dou Family back then was one of the administrators in the town back then, and it could even be said that they were perfectly clear on how much tribute each of the nearby viges presented. This Qiaotou Vige was the poorest vige. His dad had once grumbled about how poor this vige was, without any profit to be made from it at all. Qiao Lin is the crown prince consorts younger sister. About seven to eight years ago, your Dou Family had wanted to buy this littledy from the Qiaotou Vige for adoption. At this, Dou Kuis eyes abruptly bulged. Her? Thats her? Speaking of Qiaotou Vige, he recalled that there was indeed such an incident back then. However, that familyter refused to sell their daughter, so the matter just ended like that. Why did you want to buy her? Dou Kui hemmed and hawed, unwilling to utter a word, when suddenly, a purple zended on his waist and started to burn. He painfully rolled about on the floor but was still unable to extinguish that fire. Unwilling to speak? The crown prince inquired icily. I-Ill speak, Ill speak! Ill speak! I-I was the one who was being base, vulgar, and had no sense of shame. Dou Kui trembled as he spoke, I chanced upon that littledy once, and I saw that she looked quite cute. Afterwards, I harbored thoughts that I shouldnt have had and wanted to buy her. After raising her by my side for a few years, I could then... A dark light flitted across the crown princes eyes. Kill him. Dispose of his parents and family as well. Yes, Your Highness! No, no, Your Highness, Ive already told you everything and admitted to everything! I have nothing to say if you want me dead, but ones family shouldnt be punished for ones wrongdoings! Mo Lian merely threw him a frigid nce. Would your parents be unaware of your hobbies? Most likely, no one in this family was innocent. D-D-Dont, dont... dont, Your Highness! Your Highness! Chapter 972 - Conjecture

Chapter 972: Conjecture

Dou Kui paled in terror as he watched the man fling open the door and leave. He felt the ze on his waist abruptly generating a monstrous energy, causing the mes to shoot up with a swish. Mo Lian took a deep breath before looking up at the vast, pitch-ck night sky in contemtion. He could tell that Qiaoqiao was full of naked hatred towards this Dou Kui. It was a kind of absolute hatred that desired to kill him by dismembering his body. Was it possible for her to harbor such intense hatred, resentment, and enmity against this Dou Family after they failed to buy Qiao Lin from Qiaotou Vige back then? Her grudges with the Dou Family should only be limited to that transaction with Qiao Lin. Ordinarily, after the transaction failed, the two families shouldnt have crossed paths again. In addition, even though she and Little Sixth Zheng had never met before, why did she treat him so inexplicably well back in Ben City? Could it be that Duan Yue, that jinx, hit the nail on the spot, and that it was some kind of old grudge from a previous incarnation? What exactly happened in Qiaoqiaos previous life... Hepletely didnt want to specte any further about his Qiaoqiaos previous life. Wouldnt that mean that his Qiaoqiao had... died before? Upon thinking about this, Mo Lian only felt that he was practically about to stop breathing. In the dim light of the night, Mo Lian stood with a ramrod-straight back as his phoenix eyes gazed deeply into the distance, not moving at all for quite a while. Meanwhile, the Dou Family was in aplete mess. The Dou Family manager hastily ran over to make his report. While shaking from head to toe, he knelt down before the Dou Family patriarch, Dou Heping, and stammered, When Dou Kuis familys courtyard caught on fire, we could not stamp it out. After we assembled enough people over and finally extinguished the fire with great difficulty, we only saw... Dou Kuis familys corpses. Have you taken a thorough headcount yet? Eldest Young Sir Dou asked frigidly. Dou Kuis family has seven people in total. Yes, yes, they all burned to ashes. However, Eldest Young Sir Dou gazed icily at Manager Dou. Then that means you couldnt take a headcount at all. Fengmian, what do you want to say. Dou Heping viewed his eldest and second sons very highly. Every time something happened, he liked to listen to his two sons opinions. Father, I want to say that the fact this fire came so suddenly and bizarrely is probably due to arson. Lead the way! Dou Fenghua stood up and swept Manager Dou a nce. Manager Dou hastily led the way for the two young sirs and the Dou Family patriarch, Dou Heping. Before long, he promptly brought them over to Dou Kuis familys courtyard, which had ckened from the fire. Manager Dou sent people to usher away the disciples that had crowded around the outside of the courtyard. Atst, after sending out a dozen servants to poke through the ashes, they only found six iplete corpses. Dou Fenghua advised with a sigh, Dad, let this matter just blow over. Hold the funeral tomorrow and just say that it was an ident. Fenghua? Dou Fenghua took out a thin piece of paper from his sleeve, handing it to his father and eldest brother to look at. After offending the crown prince consort in the morning, people were sent over at night to silence them. Dou Heping was livid. Besides, we dont know the truth of the matter written on this paper. Could it really be because Dou Kui once attempted to sully the crown prince consorts younger sister that they can kill in cold blood? Dou Kui was considered a very gifted young man in the Dou ns younger generation, so Dou Heping couldnt really swallow this grievance. Dad, you have to swallow it even if you dont want to. Dou Fenghua concluded apathetically, For the good of the Dou n, you have to draw a clear line with Dou Kuis family in the future. He walked off after saying this. Chapter 973 - His Decision

Chapter 973: His Decision

Dou Heping nced at Dou Fengmian. Fengmian, what do you think. Dou Fengmian nodded. Second Brothers analysis is correct. For our Dou n, we have to temporarily swallow this grievance. If Im not wrong, this isnt the crown prince consorts doing. No matter how you looked at it, these lightning-quick, precise, and unfathomable methods were indicative of that persons doing. Seeing that his two sons were in consensus, Dou Heping could only sigh helplessly with a nod. At present, the most important thing at hand is to prepare Fengchi for the journey to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. Dou Heping nodded at this reminder. Thats right. Its unfortunate that Yaoer was eliminated. I had originally thought that both sisters could make the journey together. However, Dou Fengmianmented dryly, Its already a good result. Look at the Mu n. They originally had set lofty sights on two quotas, yet they didnt obtain any in the end. The talisman patrician familys failure this time had simply made them theughingstock of the entire capital. Dou Heping also smiled upon hearing this. Thats right, this time, apart from the originally weaker Wu n that had failed, the head of the eight great patrician families, the Mu n, had also very unexpectedly joined the ranks of defeat. The remaining six patrician families each had one victorious representative, so it could be said that they all had equal shares of the glory. Meanwhile, inside the Qin Estates Crane Garden, Second Young Sir Qin propped up the side of his jaw with his hand as he casually wrote and drew on a piece of paper. A ck-clothed female with delicate and pretty features bowed her head as she stood silently before the desk. She was dressed in a short garment with narrowed sleeves, and her long hair was tied up neatly, revealing her high hairline. On this journey to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, your chief task is to find a ten thousand-year Xuanji Core. You should be clear on that already. Yes. Qin Susu nodded briskly. She had participated in the selection as the eldest young sir and second young sirs godsister. In reality, though, she was the second young sirs hidden guard that he had groomed for many years. She was very clear on her own position and what she needed to do. On this journey, she only needed to follow the second young sirs orders, and she didnt harbor any other thoughts at all. Also. Second Qin set down his brush and swept a faint nce at Qin Susu. You must ensure Miss Qiaos safety on this journey. If necessary, you have to protect her with your life. Qin Susu was taken aback, after which she immediately nodded briskly. Yes, this subordinate will do as you bid. After saying this, she nced very cautiously at Second Qin again. Second Young Sir Qin then inquired coldly, What other questions do you have. If... Miss Qiao also wants to obtain the Xuanji Core. What should this subordinate do? Qin Susu frowned with a serious expression on her delicate and pretty face. Second Qin suddenly smiled with a vibrant, ink-green coursing through the depths of his eyes and a faint tenderness between his brows. If she wants it, then give it to her. After all, its only a mere Xuanji Core... His statement left Qin Susu stunned. Wasnt the second young sir pampering her too much? Then could this subordinate ask the purpose of this subordinates strenuous journey? Was it to assist Miss Qiao in obtaining the Xuanji Core? The second young sir left the desk and walked out the door alone, leaving behind Qin Susu, who stood there in stupefaction for a long time. A piece of blotting paper then drifted down from the desk,nding lightly beside Qin Susus feet. As Qin Susu looked down, she saw that it was filled with the character Qiao. The ink had seeped through the back of the paper with distinct and vigorous strokes... Qin Susu drew her lips into a thin line. She was only a hidden guard, so she would definitely carry out her masters order, even if it was at the cost of her own life. After walking out of the room, Second Qin stroked therge cranes sauntering about the peaceful courtyard as his gaze deepened... Chapter 974 - Lying in Wait

Chapter 974: Lying in Wait

The Mu Familys patriarch, Mu Boming, was nearly exploding in anger. They had originally attended this selection match with full confidence, yet in the end, their Mu n didnt obtain a single quota at all! Moreover, Madam Mu was weeping endlessly beside him the entire time, saying that something must have happened to their daughter since she hadnte back by now. She had been pestering him nonstop for him to send people to look for her, which made him frustrated to no end. Master, Madam. A servant rushed in to report, Miss has returned. Ah, my Qianqian has returned! Madam Mu promptly leaped up from her chair in joy. Nevertheless, Mu Boming red at Madam Mu in displeasure. Youre the only one getting keyed up the entire day for no reason. What can happen to Qianqian. She must have gone to who knows where again to make trouble. Madam Mu simply ignored him as she went by herself to greet her daughter. However, when she saw Mu Qianqian being carried in with a ghastly pale face, she promptly cried out in rm. Qianqian! My daughter. Madam Mu immediately pounced over to hug her daughter, roaring, Who exactly harmed you into this state! Mu Boming was also shocked, and he turned to interrogate that servant, What exactly is going on? Master, this humble one also does not know. Eldest Miss was tossed by the side door, and no one knows who had sent eldest miss back either. Qianqian, my daughter. Madam Mu bawled her eyes out as she wiped her tears. Master, hurry and think of a way to save our daughter. Mu Bomingsplexion was very unsightly as he turned to roar at that servant. What are you still standing there for? Hurry and go request for the capitals most famous doctor toe and diagnose the eldest miss! After this upheaval in the Mu Family, several old physicians informed Mu Boming atst that his daughter Mu Qianqian was afflicted by a very rare soul-loss illness, and they feared that she would never be able to wake up again in this lifetime. It was deep into the night. A short and small figure appeared on the Marquis of Jiayuan Estates outer wall. This person was precisely Sir ck Cat, who had slunk away after throwing the body Mu Qianqian had abandoned at the Mu Familys door. After self-assuredly leaving with Qiao Mu, he found a remote location to hide in. Nevertheless, he couldnt wake up Mu Qianqian no matter how he tried. After trying various methods and going through his bag of tricks, including even fire and knives, Mu Qianqian still remained like a corpse and didnt budge at all. Only then did Sir ck Cat realize that something might have gone wrong with the soul swap process. This was why this body of Mu Qianqians had entered a soulless state. It was apletely useless piece of trash now. Hence, ck Cat hade to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate under the cover of the night in order to check out the exact situation with Eldest Miss Qiao at the moment. Unfortunately, just as he leaped onto the wall, he was almost struck by a swift mystic energy. There was an ambush? Remaining calm in the face of this unexpected turn, ck Cat bent over in mid-air beforending steadily on the ground inside the courtyard that was paved with small cobblestones. When he finally beheld the person in front of him, his pupils involuntarily contracted. p, p, p. Mo Lian pped his palms sardonically, curving his lips slightly as he ambled out from beneath the hidden tree shade. Under the shining stars in the night sky, his pair of phoenix eyes appeared particrly bright. I guessed that someone woulde, but I didnt expect it to be you. A cold smile bloomed on Mo Lians face. You are... that clown in the Luo Family Troupe, right. Why the need to hide one part only to reveal another? His Highness the Crown Princes remark truly gave ck Cat a serious scare. In his impression, he had only seen His Highness the Crown Prince from afar with the rest of the Luo Family Troupe on the day they entered the pce. Chapter 975 - Lotus Seal

Chapter 975: Lotus Seal

After that, although he and the rest of the Luo Family Troupe were arranged to perform inside the pce, it was always the imperial concubines who came over to listen to the opera. He had never seen the crown princee. In other words, the crown prince recognized him immediately just from that nce when they entered the pce? How formidable was his eye of discernment? When they entered the pce, it could be said that he, as a midget clown among the crowd, hardly attracted any attention at all. Even so, the crown princes discerning eye was still this urate. Sir ck Cats pupils shrunk again as he quietly stepped backwards. The crown princes lips curved into an endlessly frigid smile. Suddenly, ck Cat moved. He threw out a mystic yin curse from each hand. This was the foundational offensive curse among the forbidden curse techniques. It catalyzed and guided the harmful yin energy between heaven and earth into peoples bodies, which could then subsequently damage their bodies on arge-scale. At the moment, ck Cat was manipting an intermediate-level mystic yin curse. If Qiao Mu were present, she could block it with an advanced-level defensive talisman. Yet at this moment, Mo Lian didnt even spare ck Cat a nce. Clusters of purple mes had ignited in his palm and promptly burned towards the two mystic yin curses. The harmful yin couldnt ward off the fire spirit. Besides, the purple fire spirit that Mo Lian was manipting right now was grade-nine spiritual fire, which overpowered all fire spirits other than sacred fire. The two mystic yin curses struggled with all their might to break free from the raging mes, but they were ultimately burnt to a crisp. Sir ck Cats pupils contracted abruptly, after which he immediately turned around to flee. However, just as he moved, countless arrows shooting down from the wall forced him back. With a wave of his hand, Aoye indicated for everyone to stand up from their hiding spots on the wall. They had been waiting for this Sir ck Cat to arrive. A curse practitioner, huh, Mo Lian mused faintly. Say, how do you think We should deal with you? Detestable. While gritting his teeth, Sir ck Cat suddenly flung a dozen mystic yin curses from his sleeves towards Aoye and the rest. Scatter, Mo Lianmanded frigidly. As Aoye and the rest werent fools, they quickly jumped down from the wall upon seeing so many mystic yin curses shooting over. Bang bang bang. The dozen mystic yin curses split apart in the air, and waves of cold, harmful yin energy assaulted them. After leaping rapidly onto the wall, Mo Lian formed severalplex hand seals that resembled a lotus at lightning speed. Afterwards, several ink-colored lotus seals suddenly appeared, abruptly flying towards Sir ck Cat. With a grunt, ck Cat swiftly turned around to dodge, lightly covering his face with his sleeve as he umted energy for a defensive maneuver. Suddenly With several explosive booms, this force directly tore the walls to rubble. Sir ck Cat staggered out from the pulverized walls before crashing to the ground with his damaged body. Cough cough, cough... ck Cat coughed out several mouthfuls of blood in terror before turning to look disbelievingly at that tall and graceful crown prince standing there in silence. How could this be? His Highness the Crown Prince actually defeated him in a single move! He was considered one of the more well-known curse practitioners, yet he had no means of fighting back against His Highness the Crown Prince at all. How ashamed should he be when the younguns now were so formidable? Ugh, cough cough. Sir ck kept hacking nonstop. After Mo Lian sent his subordinates a look, Aoye and the rest immediately leaped forward. They picked up Sir ck Cat from the ground and forced him to kneel before Mo Lian. I see that, you look a bit familiar, Mo Lian remarked faintly. Chapter 976 - Identity

Chapter 976: Identity

Swish! Aoye took the hint and pulled down the ck hood from Sir ck Cats head. He had also clutched Sir ck Cats hair in passing, sessfully lifting his face up. Mo Lian examined that face with flickering eyes before finally revealing a detached smile. No wonder you look so familiar. You are the snake-charming pygmys brother, right. Thats right, if Qiao Mu were present, she would discover that this Sir ck Cats face was identical to the two pygmies that had attacked her before. The pygmy triplets Eldest Brother was this Sir ck Cat that was adept at curses. He was one of Shuntian Prefectures Liu Yizhis henchmen! As he narrowed his eyes, Mo Lian lightly nodded at Aoye. Aoye followed up by promptly knocking out that Sir ck Cat with a clean knife-hand strike. Interrogate him well. This time, you must acquire Liu Yizhis whereabouts. Mo Lian curved his lips as he snorted, We are no longer interested in ying a game of cat and mouse with him anymore. Yes, Your Highness. Aoye was clearly aware that His Highness the Crown Prince was in a very bad mood right now, so he shrunk his neck as he received his order. Repair this wallter. Mo Lian turned around and strode quickly into the courtyard. Early the next day. As Qiao Muid askew on the bed, she felt not much different from a paralyzed patient. She could wiggle her hands and feet somewhat, but she still didnt have the strength to get up from bed. Wei Ziqin, Qiao Zhongbang, Qiao Lin, and the others visited her in worry. It was only after she cated them that they left Nanzhu Garden slightly more at ease. She finally felt hungry at noontime, so the crown prince lifted her up and fed her half a bowl of porridge. How is it. Mo Lian caressed her forehead, looking at her as he softly asked, Do you feel a bit better? I cant muster up any strength at all. Our dear Qiao Mu tilted her small head dejectedly. Will I stay a cripple like this? Mo Lian couldnt help chuckling as he reassured, How can that be. Its your soul that got shaken up, so it definitely wont affect your body. Your situation will definitely slowly improve after recuperating for two days. Even though you say that, dont we have to set out for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm soon? Theres ten more days, so its still early. It wont be toote if you set out then. While speaking of this, Mo Lian couldnt help but look at her worriedly. Qiaoqiao, on this journey to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, I can only escort you to the entrance, since I cant enter it together with you. But of course, Qiao Mu replied with a nod. Qiao Dongbo had previously said that people who were 20 years old and older would be mercilessly annihted at the entrance should they attempt to force their way into the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. That was to say, this secret realm had an age restriction. Although she didnt know how it determined their ages, she of course didnt wish for Mo Lian to take this risk. Then I wont be seeing you for a month, Mo Lian grumbled sulkily. The secret realm only opened once every ten years, and it would stay open for a month. The secret realm wasnt going to open up again until a month had passed. Of course, if they werent able to leave from the secret realm after a month had passed, then it was possible that they would remain inside forever. You must remember toe out once the one-month time limit is up! You must not be greedy and advance rashly, okay? Mo Lian quickly reminded her upon recalling this point. Dont worry, its not like Im dumb. Qiao Mu puffed out her cheeks, musing that she was only going inside to take a stroll and check it out. Most importantly, she wanted to seize this opportunity and make a trip to the Mystic Beast Forest, so that she could collect some mystic beast cores to nourish the little white squirrels body. Chapter 977 - Ill Feeling

Chapter 977: Ill Feeling

Previously, Mo Lian had Morning Sunlight Pavilions people gather a batch of mystic beast cores and send it over. Sure enough, after feeding them to the little white squirrel, it greatly benefited its body. Presently, the little chubby squirrel had grown one size bigger than before, and itsrge tail had also gotten longer. Perhaps after feeding it some more mystic beast cores, itll be able to wake up! As she thought of this, Qiao Mus mood couldnt help but improve. After the two huddled together and chatted for a while longer, someone from the pce came in the afternoon to request for Mo Lians return. Subsequently, Shaoyao stayed by Qiao Mus bedside to take care of her. Due to hernguid energy, Qiao Mu took a nap, and by the time she woke up, it was already evening. Qiao Mu only felt dizzy in her dazed state. After getting up and taking a quick bite, sheid down to sleep again. She had no idea that after she fell into a deep slumber, the moon-shaped jade pendant around her neck kept glowing faintly. For these two days, Qiao Mu just kept eating and sleeping, switching back and forth between a half-dreaming and half-awake state. It was only after a full two days that she felt her head wasnt hurting as much anymore, and she also recovered a bit of her energy. When she got up from bed early in the morning, it even gave Shaoyao a big fright. Miss! Why have you gotten up. Ive been lying down for two days already. Its high time for me to get up and move about now, Qiao Mu sighed. After carelessly wiping her small face, she tossed the washcloth into the water basin. That is rather so. Agreeing with a nod, Shaoyao then said, Since Miss can finally get up and walk, Ill go share this good news with Madam and Master. Go then. Qiao Mu nodded. Oh, ready the carriage too. I want to go out for some fresh air. She was almost stifled to death fromnguishing at home! After boarding the carriage, she had Shaoyao specially raise up the curtains slightly so that she could breathe in the cold wind outside. Miss, its cold outside today. You might catch a cold. Yet Shaoyao draped a fur coat around her worriedly. Qiao Mu couldnt help but chuckle. She knew her own body the best, afterall. There was nothing wrong with it at all. She was only a bit fatigued because someone had tried to disce her soul. However, she reckoned that she would be able to recoverpletely after recuperating for one or two more days. These two days, it hasnt been too peaceful inside our Guan City. Shaoyao pursed her lips in contempt as she exined, You can see veryrge mice and ants everywhere on the streets. They say that its because theres a problem with the Great Sea Monasterys Pacification Pagoda. Theres also been a rumor going about, saying that a witch hase into the world, so disaster will befall from heaven. These few days, His Highness the Crown Prince has been busy curbing the rumors in the capital. Shaoyao turned to look at Qiao Mu with a giggle. Do you want to enter the pce to see His Highness? Qiao Mu gave a start, but then she shook her head disinterestedly. I only wanted toe out for some fresh air. Oh. Just now, Shaoyao clearly caught sight of the revulsion that swirled for an instant in the depths of the crown prince consorts eyes. This was a revulsion she had for the deep pce. Sigh! Shaoyao heaved a long sigh. It seemed like it would be very difficult for the crown prince consort to enter the pce most willingly after that incident during the Lantern Festival. Oh, thats right, that Priest Dayu. Qiao Mu creased her brows as she inquired, Did they find him yet? She kept feeling that there was something fishy with this person. It seemed like he harbored a great enmity toward her. But she didnt know him at all. They werent able to find him even after searching through the entire city, so he probably escaped. Shaoyao also creased her brows. His Highness the Crown Prince had sent out a lot of people for this search, after all. Chapter 978 - Packed Her Bags

Chapter 978: Packed Her Bags

Even so, that old Daoist was still able to slip away. This went to show how exceptionally unequalled his methods were. Qiao Mu nodded upon hearing this. When she recalled Priest Dayus derisive gaze, she couldnt help secretly clenching her fists. There was definitely something fishy with this person. The two people casually strolled about the city while sitting inside the carriage. As expected, Qiao Mu saw manyrge and hulky mice appear in passing. They wantonly scurried through the city streets, freaking people out into screaming. Miss, its that type ofrge mice! They really do look disgusting. Shaoyao grabbed the curtain as she looked back to nce at Qiao Mu. A strange light shed in Qiao Mus eyes, and she said with a nod, Mhm, Ive gotten about enough fresh air. Lets return now. A witch hase into the world? Disaster will befall from heaven? Ha ha... It wasnt that she was sensitive, but she sensed a hint of conspiracy involved in this matter. However, she wanted to see, if she were to be absent from the capital, how would such a huge usation fall upon her? The next day. His Highness the Crown Prince, who was currently discussing politics inside the Eastern Pces small study, received his subordinates report: Your Highness, its terrible. The crown prince consort packed her bags and ran off! What?? Mo Lian cast down his red pen at once and leapt up from his chair. Huifeng also swept a nce at Hidden Flower, who hade to make the report. Ha ha, was it just his imagination? Why did he feel like Hidden Flower, this guys eyes were smiling unbridledly in schadenfreude? Wasnt he afraid that his impish expression might make the Crown Prince the Great directly annihte him with a single hand? What happened exactly, tell me quickly! Mo Lian was both astonished and surprised after receiving the news. He had just gone to the Qiao Estatest night to visit his little emperor darling, and he had even been extremely delighted when he saw that she could already get out of bed and move about safely. But why did she run off today? This subordinate doesnt know! Hidden Flowers body shook inughter as he covered his mouth with his hand. Maybe the Crown Prince Consort the Great wanted to give you a surprise! Haha, it truly is a surprise! After rolling his eyes at Hidden Flower, Huifeng retracted his gaze and cupped his fists toward the crown prince in obeisance. Your Highness, this subordinate is willing to set out immediately and bring the crown prince consort back. However, Hidden Flower pursed his lips upon hearing this. Come on, you. The Crown Prince Consort the Great ran off while riding Qingluan. How are you going to chase after her? Can your two legs outrun the heavenly bird Qingluan, ha ha! Mo Lian hastily strode towards the outside. Where did she go? Your Highness, Your Highness, dont be so anxious! With a sh, Hidden Flower blocked the crown princes path and pulled out a letter from his sleeve. The crown prince consort left a letter for you. Following this, Mo Lian rapidly took the letter and unfolded it. Mo Lian: Im bringing the little monk for a trip back to Hn Mountain. Ill be able to return within three days, so dont worry! Mo Lian was stunned, but he still started to stride out of the study. Hidden Flower quickly dissuaded, Your Highness, Your Highness, you really are going? The crown prince consort said that as youve been busy with government affairs recently, she wanted you to handle them at ease. Who was in the mood to handle government affairs? His wife had run off! Why the heck would he still handle those affairs! While they were speaking, Gong Changan ran over with short, mincing steps, crying out while panting the entire way, Your, Your Highness, the-the king is summoning for you. Her Majesty the Queen Dowager and the twelfth prince have returned. Your Highness, you can go without worry. As for the crown prince consort, Lightning and the others have already followed after her. Even though its possible that they wont catch up... Meanwhile, our dear Qiao Mu, who had packed her bags and ran off, was already seated on Qingluan as they flew straight for Qiaotou Vige. In her embrace, she was also holding the bald little monk, Kongkong. Benefactress, where are we going? Chapter 979 - Return

Chapter 979: Return

As Qiao Mu sat cross-legged inside a defensive barrier, she flipped through the parchment map in her hands. Kongkong, youre quite practiced in your Buddhist hand seals? Upon hearing this, the little monk promptly patted his chest emphatically with his paw. But of course, it is this young monkspulsory course. Qingluan, well be there soon. Lets descend. Okay, Masta. Qingluan then promptly pped its pair of wings in gradual descent. That day at the Shadow Moon Monastery, she had obtained a parchment map from the old monk. With a single nce, she recognized the location of the secret inheritance realm marked on the map precisely as Qiaotou Viges Hn Mountain. It really made one bbergasted, right? She didnt expect that she would once againe back after leaving the vige for so many years. Besides, ording to the markings on the map, this secret inheritance realm was actually... Next to the stone forest where she had discovered the paradise back then! This truly was too coincidental that it couldnt be any more coincidental, right? A faint misgiving drifted past Qiao Mus mind. After Qiao Mu hopped down from Qingluans back, Qingluan promptly transformed into its human forma 17 to 18-year-old charming youth with very striking eyes. However, his suit of cyan-green robes was a bit tight-fitting on his body. Big Cyan, you seem to have gotten a bit taller again. Qiao Mupared their heights with her hand. Qingluan had only looked to be 13 to 14 years old when it first transformed into its human form, so it shot up quite tremendously in this half month. As a Masta, she should probably purchase some clothes for her subordinates, so as to avoid theicality of wearing tight clothes outside... I also benefit a lot at the same time that Masta is assimting the essence earth, Qingluan quickly exined with a nod. Benefactress, carry me. The little monk dragged his feet before suddenly yanking at Qiao Mus hem. Scared? Asked Qiao Mu as she picked him up, carrying him in her arms as she advanced forwards. By this time, Qiaotou Vige had already been reduced to ruins. After being exposed to the elements for seven to eight years, the originally unfinished earthen houses had also copsed by now. As Qiao Mu slowly walked along on the dusty rubble, she was continuously observing the surroundings. Suddenly, the little monk formed a Buddhist seal with his small chubby hand and crisply pped Qiao Mus forehead. Qiao Mu: ... Benefactress, there are many ghost spirits around here. Did your body feel unwell just now? Qiao Mus mouth twitched as she shook her head. I didnt. Why did it feel like this imp was acting like a chatan? The little monk shook his head as he muttered to himself, Benefactress, as expected, you are the unique oddball of the world. Then look again right now. Do you see anything? Just now, he had used a Buddhist seal to trigger her sight, which could temporarily allow her to see some floating ghost spirits. It was better to avoid them as best as one could, since it wasnt good to get infected with yin energy. No. Qiao Mu continued to shake her head. She merely saw crumbling fences and dpidated walls. She pinched his small chubby face as she couldnt help but inquire curiously, There really are ghosts in this world? Not ghosts but ghost spirits. The little monk puffed out his cheeks as he responded in his baby voice, Since there are immortal spirits in this world, there are naturally ghost spirits. Arent you great talisman practitioners able to produce deity-inviting talismans that can invite immortal spirits to possess people? Qiao Mu silently shut up. She hadnt heard of deity-inviting talismans before... This imp actually understood a lot. In the past, after being done with the evening recitation, Master would tell me fantastic stories and anecdotes before bedtime. Benefactress, you have to read more books! Chapter 980 - Strong Enemy Approaching

Chapter 980: Strong Enemy Approaching

Qiao Mu was both amused and exasperated. Was this imp looking down on her? What else did Venerable Master Kongyin tell you? Master said that ghost spirits form due to a convergence of grudge energy, and that they inherently carry harmful yin energy. Oh, in the past, there was a curse practitioner who once wantonly massacred vigers in order to purposefully generate ghost spirits. This was just to practice a kind of forbidden technique, the mystic yin curse. Qiao Mu nodded inprehension. I understand now. At present, I have yet to learn the deity-inviting talisman. Then its no wonder that you are ignorant and ill-informed. The little monk sighed with affected ancientness. While twitching her small mouth, Qiao Mu rubbed his small bald head with her hand. Speak nicely. Dont be so sardonic. Benefactress, you really cant see the ghost spirits? The little monk pointed to the front in passing. I cant see them. Qiao Mu, too, found it quite strange that she couldnt see ghost spirits. After all, the little monk did trigger her sight. These ghost spirits probably didnt look too splendid either, so she didnt care too much whether or not she could see them. As the two people spoke, they heard a rustling sound in the wreckage ahead, and they immediately gave a start. There was suddenly a single-armed and single-legged ugly zombie hopping out from the wreckage. Since the flesh on its body had basically decayedpletely, it looked more like a moving skeleton. Ah! The little monk automatically reached up to firmly lock his arms around Qiao Mus neck. In the next second, Qiao Mu raised her arm, directly shooting the skeleton zombie flying with a crow-gold arrow before it crashed heavily to the ground. Since she had made a move, it was naturally an exploding headshot that didnt leave the zombie with any chances of getting up again. Once she lowered the crow repeating crossbow in her hand, she looked a bit nkly at that zombie. After so many years, she simply couldnt recognize whom this person was. Yet perhaps, even if she recognized the person, she would still shoot him to death. Qiao Mu frowned and didnt speak anymore. Only after examining the surroundings and observing that there werent any more abnormal movements did she finally continue forward. After so many years had passed, the vigers in the nearby Wei n Vige and the like had all probably already either died or fled. Therefore, the zombies had pretty much left this wastnd to forage for food elsewhere. Benefactress, you lived here in the past? The little monk asked softly while hugging her neck, Are you in a bad mood? Mhm, so dont talk. Qiao Mu picked up her pace as she strode towards Hn Mountain with the child in her arms. Along the way, she could make out how tragic it had been in the Qiaotou Vige at the time. Most of the vigers should have escaped, while those whose bodies had been torn to pieces didnt turn into zombies. Due to their lingering resentment, they turned into the ghost spirits the little monk was talking about instead. If those senior brothers of mine didnt go out to wander, they coulde and help the vigers here redeem their souls, the little monk murmured. Qiao Mu didnt respond anymore, carrying him as she walked towards Hn Mountain with Qingluan. Although she hadnt returned for many years, she still remembered some of the paths. After taking a shortcut to get to the stone forest, Qiao Mu looked around. Did you find anything? The little monk shook his head. Should I first use the Startled Swan Dagger to open this secret inheritance realm? Qiao Mu muttered to herself. The Startled Swan Dagger abruptly flew out from her conscious, spiraling above her head. Suddenly, a cyan figure whisked across mid-air, abruptly grabbing at the Startled Swan Dagger with a huge paw. Youre seeking death. Qiao Mus gaze sharpened as she flung out several concealed weapons. That huge paw promptly retracted from the concealed weapons attack. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu focused her gaze with icy eyes. Chapter 981 - Battling with the Old Daoist

Chapter 981: Battling with the Old Daoist

Its you? Qiao Mu sneered at the cyan-clothed old Daoist. In reality, even though this Daoist priest looked to only be in his forties, he gave people a hoary impression. Qiao Mu was very aware that this Daoist priests actual age definitely wasnt as young as he looked like at the moment. Perhaps, he was almost a hundred years old. In addition, after having previously exchanged blows with this person in the royal pce, she was very clear about his strength. Yet she didnt expect that this darn Daoist priest, whom they couldnt find after searching through the entire city, would actually appear inside Qiaotou Vige. Although Qiao Mu was puzzled, she reacted extremely rapidly. Before that old Daoist could retreat, she closed in with her ferule that was coursing with an ink-colored glow and struck it directly at his neck. A streak of fire then abruptly shot towards the old Daoist. Qingluan also drew his sword, leaving an icy gust in his wake as he thrust it at the old Daoist, but he was blocked midway by a hawk-faced ferocious beast. The hawk-faced beast was very grotesque, and it bore two pairs of innately asymmetric wings. The shorter pair, like deformed wings that hadnt fully developed, folded up before the chest, exceedingly ugly. Qingluan didnt even bat an eyelid when he saw this hawk-faced ferocious beast, directly attacking it with several ice shes. Simultaneously, the Startled Swan Dagger that was hovering in mid-air shed as it abruptly released a dazzling light. Before it, four sealed transparent barriers suddenly emerged in the originally empty and shattered stone forest. The little monk hastily rushed forward and pped four to five seal contracts around the barriers. Subsequently, he turned around and sted out a me attack with his fist as he cutely cried out, Benefactress, hurry inside! In order to dodge that me attack, the old Daoist twisted his body slightly to let it pass. Qiao Mu took this opportunity to rapidly rush toward the transparent barriers. Yet how would the old Dao allow her to escape? A raven-ck huge w shot out of his chest, grabbing straight for Qiao Mus shoulder. p! In a moment of desperation, Qiao Mu pulled out a green vine and whipped the huge w with it. The old Daoist was momentarily caught off guard, so he took the hit. The w shrunk back in pain, and Qiao Mu seized this chance to dart straight for the transparent barriers. Where are you running! The old Daoist hollered, and then heughed coldly, This old man really underestimated you littless! You have quite a lot of secrets on you. You can draw advanced-level summoning talismans, and also possess wood spiritual energy? Ha ha. Watch this old man catch you... Boom!! The entire mountain ferociously quaked three times from a terrifying tremor. This huge tremor had also shaken the prattling d*mn old Daoist into retreating several steps backwards before he spurted out a mouthful of blood. You darnss! The old Daoist hollered. Just wait until he caught this crafty d*mnss. He was definitely going to dismember her corpse so as to vent the hatred in his heart!/ It was Qiao Mu who had precisely tossed out the Core Ravaging Thunder that Duan Yue had given her, being enough to give the old geezer a painful trouncing. What better time than now when he was swiftly retreating to avoid the quaking! Qiao Mu immediately slipped inside the transparent barriers. Qingluan also cleanly broke free of his entanglement with the hawk-faced ferocious beast before charging inside the transparent barriers after Qiao Mu. The little monk promptly formed several Buddhist hand seals to seal the pathway immediately, and the trios figures instantly vanished inside. The old Dao wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth before ferociously turning around. As he helplessly watched the trio flee like rabbits, he was instantly overwhelmed with such hatred that he roared at the sky, Qiao Mu! This d*mnss, let him see where she was able to flee to! He didnt expect that letting the d*mnss off would allow her to grow up to this extent. It was simply abominable. Chapter 982 - An Inexplicable Sorrow

Chapter 982: An Inexplicable Sorrow

By the time the trios figures appeared again, a peaceful, small bamboo grove was before them. This secret inheritance realm wasntrge. There were just three small thatched cottages in the rear of the bamboo grove, with a shallow brook flowing past their doorsteps. It truly looked like an otherworldly ce of seclusion. It was lonely and tranquil, secluded and peaceful. Upon entering this ce, Qiao Mu took a deep breath and only felt a peacefulness flooding her heart. All the fighting and killing outside had nothing to do with this ce at all. Benefactress, what should we do next? The little monks expression showed faint worry. Yet when Qiao Mu saw this, she immediately rubbed his small face. Youre so young, yet you act like youre a fossil. Theres Sister here no matter what happens. What are you worried for. Lets first go and see this senior. With this, she pulled along the round-faced little monk as she walked into the small bamboo grove and arrived before the three small thatched cottages. When she pushed open the master bedroom, a faint pill fragrance wafted over. Qiao Mus body suddenly froze, dazed, as she stared nkly at the skeleton on the bed. The skeleton was covered with a crimson outer robe, and it was sitting upright with perfect posture. For an instant, Qiao Mu seemed to see that female in fluttering red robes, who had wiped out the ten-thousand men army all by herself in bygone times. Benefactress. The little monk shook the hem of her clothes. Qiao Mu returned to the present, but when she looked down at Kongkong, Qiao Mu was still in a daze. Whats wrong? Qiao Mu shook her head as she subconsciously clutched her chest: Why did she suddenly feel like she couldnt breathe? It was just like a formless w was gripping her heart tightly, preventing her from speaking at the moment. At that instant, her heart seemed to be suffused with indescribable pain, and it felt like she wanted to vent it out by weeping. Her eyes subsequently reddened. But, why did she suddenly want to cry? Your expression is very sorrowful, Benefactress. The little monk hugged her leg and nuzzled it. Carry me, okay. Even though Qiao Mu was still a bit dazed, she listened to the little baldy and carried him up. The little monk then hugged her neck and stuck a small hand to her face, eximing in all seriousness, Dont cry. This young monk cant bear the sight of women crying the most! The misery and heartache permeating the atmosphere basically vanished into thin air with the little monks remark. Qingluan rolled his eyes speechlessly when he saw this. Do you feel a bit better? The little monks palm possessed an endless warmth, and it did warm up her bone-chilling cheeks somewhat as it nestled against her face. This senior should have died many years ago. The little monk turned back to look at the bed. Look at her. Her expression is peaceful, with a hint of a smile. She must have already known that her time hade. Qingluan wanted to ridicule the little baldy. What kind of eyesight do you have to be able to see that this skeleton has a peaceful expression? Every person will eventuallye to this day. Unless you can escape heavens will, and are able to defy Heavenly Law. Benefactress, dont grieve. The little monkforted in his baby voice, Wed better go and see what kind of good inheritance this senior left behind for you! Since senior opened up her cave abode and let us enter, then she must have left something for you. Qingluan nodded. Master, dont feel sad anymore. You better go and take a look. Qiao Mus eyes reddened slightly. Actually, she also didnt understand herself. It wasnt like this was the first time she faced death directly, so why did she get so emotional? Chapter 983 - Pill Inheritance

Chapter 983: Pill Inheritance

Indeed, after so many years, hadnt she long witnessed many lives and deaths? So why did she get so abnormally emotional when facing a stranger? After setting down the little monk, she walked up and opened a yellowing letter that was ced beside the skeleton. Qiao Mu read through it line by line: My disciple: Master does not know your name, so Ill call you this for the moment. The fact that you were able to set foot into this secret inheritance realm is the result of luck and good fortune, and that you and I were fated to be master and disciple. If you wish to inherit my mantle, then kneel down and wholeheartedly kowtow three times towards Master. Qiao Mu promptly set down the letter and knelt before the skeleton. Lowering her head with reddened eyes, she kowtowed three times towards this senior with utmost respect. Afterwards, she picked up the letter again and kept reading. Masters name is Long Chengyun, a pill alchemist with rich experience. You need not know who I am. Take away the space ring on Masters left hand. Inside contains the inheritance Master left for you. Additionally, inside the concoction room on the left, there houses the pills that Master has concocted over the years. The thatched cottage on the right houses the medicinal herbs that Master has nurtured for years. Take them all away with you. Master doesnt have much to request of you. I only hope that in consideration of our master-disciple rtionship, should you encounter any merfolk in the future, you can treat them kindly. The letter came to an abrupt end here. As expected, Teacher didnt request anything of her./ Teacher only hoped for her to treat merfolk kindly should she encounter them in her travels in the future. But this simply didnt count as much of a request. Qiao Mu only felt depressed in her heart. There were way too many doubts she had and things she wanted to know. Such as, why did Shuntian Prefecture hunt Teacher down back then, and why did she end up dying inside this secret realm? Once again, she was practically unable to suppress the sorrow in her heart. Long Chengyun wasnt like the other people who took in disciples, who required their disciples to take revenge for their master and whatnot. From the start, she didnt mention her foes name, nor did she even mention Shuntian Prefecture. When she removed the shining white ring from Long Chengyuns skeleton, she seemed to be able to sense a faint energy fluctuation while holding it in her hand. Generally, such items as space rings couldnt be found in the Lower Star Domain. As everyone knew, mystic cultivators possessed an inner world. Well, it was another matter whether or not they were able to open it. Apart from this, if people wanted to store items conveniently, then they could only rely on the lockers that engineers forged. Lockers were ced inside all therge cities as a convenient way to store items. Naturally, one had to pay a certain amount of maite as the storage fee. Moreover, just a normal small section of storage space costs a lot of maite. Hence, unless the person was super rich, no one would do something so wasteful. As for those viges and towns, there was no need to think about it. They simply didnt have lockers. Thats why in practical application, these lockers were expensive and inconvenient. As for Qiao Mus storage talismans, those were items that were hard toe by even on the ck market, so there was naturally no need to think about those either. Space rings were items that most people in the Lower Star Domain had never heard of. This went to show that her teachers identity indeed was special. Unfortunately, her teacher didnt exin anything, so Qiao Mu could only put away Long Chengyuns letter in puzzlement. Afterwards, she got up and walked towards the thatched cottages next door. Master had said that she left items for her in both the left and right thatched cottages. Qiao Mu sighed lightly in low spirits: Why isnt Teacher willing to be frank with whom her foe is? Senior Long is a person with great wisdom and knowledge. The little monk murmured to himself. Qiao Mu blinked, and a dark glint swirled in her eyes. Chapter 984 - You Aren’t Indulgent?

Chapter 984: You Arent Indulgent?

If Teacher requested that she eradicate Shuntian Prefecture, she would actually be very much happy to oblige. Qingluan nodded. Perhaps this senior didnt want her disciple that she had never met to be exposed to danger. Qiao Mu simply walked towards the thatched cottage on the left. On the other end. When Mo Lian went to pay his respects to his grandmother at the Queen Dowagers Longevity Pce, she affectionately pulled him along to a seat, gazing at him kindly as she said, My good grandson, let Grandmother take a good look at you. Did you get thinner? Its all Royal Fathers fault. He just tosses a whole bunch of trivial matters for this grandson to take care of! This grandson got thin from being so busy. Our dear Mo Lian quickly pushed the me to his father without any hesitation. At this, the king, who had originally been sitting beside them, nearly leaped up from his chair. The Queen Dowager couldnt resist chuckling, and she turned to re at the king. My king, since the crown prince is busy with his wedding, dont push so many things onto him during this period of time. Biased! So nakedly biased! As the crown prince of a kingdom, what was there to be busy with for his wedding? Wasnt it just a matter of giving orders? Even though the king couldnt help but look at his mother sourly, he still nodded without daring to rebut. This son understands. Crown Prince Mo also immediately disyed his obedience. Its still Grandmother who loves this grandson most dearly. The Queen Dowagerughed out loud before turning to look at him with a grin. Wheres your wifey? Quickly summon her so that Grandmother can take a look! The littledy that my grandson took a fancy to is definitely the best of the best. Upon speaking of this, Crown Prince Mo felt crushed, and he said with a light cough, In, in a few days, Grandmother. What happened? Seeing that he was hemming and hawing, the Queen Dowager couldnt help but be a bit curious, after which she then remarked, Oh, thats right. I heard that after thepetition a few days back, your wife suffered a light injury? Then let her recuperate properly for a few more days. Grandmother isnt in a hurry either. Crown Prince Mo hesitated before confessing, My wife will probably note to the pcetely. On the side, Queen Zhao shook the teacup in her hand, nearly spilling the tea to the floor. Afterwards, she grumpily red at her son with her beautiful eyes. What happened exactly? The Queen Dowager hastily inquired, Could it be that someone made my granddaughter-inw suffer grievances? Correct, she was truly wronged! Crown Prince Mo hastily continued, Grandmother, you must back up your granddaughter-inw. But of course. The Queen Dowager nodded quickly and said, How could the child my grandson took a fancy to be bad? Rest assured. Tell me all her grievances, and Grandmother will help you both pursue responsibility. However, the king bitterly made a dejected expression. Cough, Royal Mother, you had better not pamper the children too much. How am I pampering! The Queen Dowager instantly retorted, This grandson of mine has never made me worry while growing up. How have I pampered such a good child? Tell Grandmother, and Grandmother will help you couple uphold justice, the Queen Dowager gave the final word. The kings entire face was a bit green as he hastily interrupted, Theres nothing, theres nothing, there really is nothing. Royal Mother, since youve just returned, then you must be fatigued from the long journey, so how about taking a rest first? Rest for what. The twelfth prince has arrived. When Queen Zhao heard that her youngest son had arrived, her gaze instantly became sharp. Greetings to Grandmother, Royal Father and Royal Mother! Brother! Mo Yu, thatd, could be heard before one saw him, and his voice made people particrly energetic. You still know toe back. Queen Zhao muttered pettishly. Chapter 985 - Still Hankering After It

Chapter 985: Still Hankering After It

The youths raven hair was hidden underneath his small jade cor. He wore a light-colored, narrow-sleeved equestrian suit, paired with a wide, purplish-gold belt. Even though his body was still growing, he was handsome and had good posture. A faint smile was on his lips as he trotted inside, and it seemed as if star fragments were twirling within his eyes, making them sparkling and dazzling beyondpare. Greetings to the twelfth prince. The row of junior royal maids simultaneously made their salutations. After waving his hand, Mo Yu shed to Mo Lians side and excitedly called, Eldest Brother, the moment I entered the capital, I heard that you got engaged to a crown prince consort! I want to see my sister-inw. I knew it was her! Now I can finally have my peach... There definitely wasnt anyone else like this brat, who was still hankering after a peach seven to eight yearster. Mo Lian twitched his mouth, yet before he could say anything, Queen Zhao reprimanded with a stern face, Yuer, you have been misbehaving more and more recently. Not to mention yourck of manners and how youve been running around all over the pce, this time you even went to disturb your grandmothers peace at the mountain vi. Mo Yu hastily pressed close to his mother. Mother, Grandmother has been praising me during this entire way back. If I didnt run off to the mountain vi to apany Grandmother, how bored would Grandmother have been celebrating this new year? Queen Zhao cast him a nce before poking his head with a harrumph. Dont tell me that it wasnt that Grandmother found you too noisy, which was why she brought you back in advance? Of course not. It was as if Mo Yus mouth had been smeared with honey, and he said with a grin, It was that this son missed Father, Mother, and Eldest Brother, hence entreating Grandmother to return. Royal Mother, Royal Father, Eldest Brother, Yuer has been missing you all the entire time even while outside the capital. Even so, his father chuckled ironically, evidently not believing his youngest sons pack of lies. On the contrary, Queen Zhao was coaxed into merriment even though she still maintained her stern face. Nevertheless, as she swept her youngest son a nce, the corner of her mouth involuntarily curled up. AFterwards, the old queen dowager remarked with a smile, You dont say, if it werent for Yuering to apany me at the mountain vi, this new year wouldve indeed beencking some festive ambience. Queen Zhaomented while smiling, Observing from your rosy and healthyplexion, Royal Mother must have rested extremely well at Ziyu Mountain Vi. Correct. The queen dowager smiled benevolently as she praised with a nod, Ziyu Mountain Vi is quiet and secluded, and the mystic energy is rather dense there, truly making it the best location for cultivation. Should the opportunity arise, the king and the queen could pick a day to make this trip. Treat it as a way to drive away your cares and to recharge for a period of time. Your Majesty is absolutely right. The old king peered at his mother cautiously before inquiring anxiously, Has Royal Mothers cultivation progressed? It could be considered a small aplishment. Back in the day, the queen dowager had fought together on a horse with a spear alongside the former king and the old Vassal King of Annan to conquer the kingdom. Hence, her kung fu was naturally outstanding. She had been stuck at the level-14 great mystic cultivator initial sess realm for nearly 10 years. After heading to Ziyu Mountain Vi and quietly cultivating there for half a year, the queen dowager finally progressed one small step forward, entering the level-14 mystic cultivator phenomenal sess realm. Upon hearing this, the kings face lit up with delight. Congrattions to Royal Mother for having progressed in your cultivation. Congrattions, Your Majesty. People with cultivation at the queen dowagers level had long been indifferent to this, so she only waved her hand with a smile. Lets not talk about this anymore. She turned to look at Mo Lian. Today, upon entering the capital, We and Yuer heard rumors flying about. Pacification Pagoda is our Mo Kingdoms state protection pagoda. What do they mean by a witch hase into the world, so disaster will befall from heaven? And they even said that Pacification Pagoda has an unstable foundation and seems to have swayed? What kind of ridiculous gossip is this. Its simply a load of hogwash. Chapter 986 - The King Feels a Bit Crushed

Chapter 986:

The King Feels a Bit Crushed

Rest assured, Grandmother. These are all rumors spread by people with nothing to do. This grandson will deal with them appropriately. Right, right, Royal Mother, you can rest assured. The old king also chimed in, Its all because there was a disastrous rat infestation near Pacification Pagoda a few days ago. Arge rat had gnawed at a brick in the back of Pacification Pagoda, which got falsely reported as the pagoda having an unstable foundation, a witching into the world and whatnot. A sh of insight flitted across the old queen dowagers eyes. Why would the capital encounter a rat infestation out of the blue? We fear that theres someone secretly behind all of this. My king, you must pay more attention to this matter. Dont just toss everything to the crown prince. Look at how busy you made my grandson. While coughing in embarrassment, the king criticized inwardly. He just knew it! As long as his Madam Mother came back, she was sure to defend the crown prince to the very end. There really wasnt anything he could say... He felt like he was a son that got picked up off the streets! When the king was young, there was the queen dowager to help attend to state affairs. Now that he was old, his son was also super capable, so the king was very ustomed to being a hands-off leader. After hearing the queen dowager indicating that he should deal with the rumors surrounding the rat infestation, the king felt very vexed, stealthily casting a nce at his son. Crown Prince Mos handsome face was extremely solemn, and he actually didnt spare a nce at his old father.! This unfilial son who just dug pits for his dad to jump into... The king gritted his teeth. Cough. Royal Mother, you really are worrying too much. The crown prince has nearly finished dealing with this small matter. You dont have to worry about this. Let the younguns train themselves! The king quickly helped his Madam Mother up and over to the inner room with a guilty conscience. He kissed up to her the entire way,pletely ignoring the fact that the royal queen dowager was rolling her eyes. Daddy was so cowardly! Mo Yu pursed his lips, and then hisrge, sparkling eyes suddenly lit up as he hopped before Mo Lian and pleaded, Eldest Brother, bring me to see Sister-in-Law right now! You child are too hyperactive all the time. How can your Eldest Brother be as free as you. Dont fool around. Queen Zhao gruffly chastised Mo Yu. Upon recalling that his wife had run off without a trace, Mo Lian was a bit frustrated. After asking Queen Zhao to excuse himself, he walked out the door. Whats wrong with Eldest Brother? Mo Yu automatically asked while blinking his eyes. Queen Zhao beckoned toward him. Mom. Mo Yu was grinning from ear to ear as he hopped before Queen Zhao, plunging his head into his mothers embrace at once. The temper that had been building up in Queen Zhaos heart over the days dispersed at once with her youngest sons wheedling. She poked his head and chided, Humph, how fortunate that you still remember your mom in your heart. Otherwise, who knows when on earth youll return to the pce. Of course not. This son is constantly thinking about Mom wherever he goes. I also brought back many special local products for Mom, and will have it sent over to Momter! Queen Zhao was amused by her son, and she held his hand as she inquired, From your tone of voice earlier, you were readily calling the youngdy from the Qiao Family Sister-in-Law in quite an affectionate manner. You were acquainted with her since long ago? I have never seen her, but have long heard of her. Upon speaking of this, our dear Mo Yu unhappily griped, When I was five, Eldest Sister-in-Law gifted Eldest Brother a peach. Eldest Brother treasured it so much! He wasnt even willing to let Yuer eat it. That peach looked so delicious! Queen Zhao was stupefied. What peach? To the extent that her youngest son had been hankering after it ever since he was five years old... Mom, youve seen my eldest sister-inw before, right. What does she look like? She is indeed good-looking. Queen Zhao nodded affirmatively. Except that she was cruel and heartless, and had a chilly, proud, and aloof temper. She really wasnt all that great as a person... Chapter 987 - Departure

Chapter 987: Departure

The littledy that Queen Zhao deemed as not all that great was currently inside the secret inheritance realm that the Startled Swan Dagger had triggered, meticulously studying the pill inheritance that her teacher Long Chengyun had left behind. Her teacher had left arge amount of spirit stones, as well as an inheritance jade tablet, inside the space ring. After Qiao Mu absorbed the inheritance jade tablet into her conscious, it conferred the inheritance inscribed on the jade tablet to her, just like how the Golden Talisman Jade Tome did. Hence, these two days inside the secret inheritance realm, Qiao Mu had been quietly immersing herself in the pill concoction art that her teacher had left behind. The knowledge regarding pills that Long Chengyun had coted was very systematic andprehensive. It started from the elementary before progressing to the profound, making it easy to understand. Qiuqiu had said that she had once memorized countless medical and poison texts like the pharmacopeia, medical scriptures, and the thousand poison holy scroll. However, there were many pieces of knowledge in them that werent coherent with the pill recipes and medicine drugs here. For example, regarding the names of herbs, she would remember herbs as one name, but in reality, it was probably called by another name here. Hence, it made things rather confusing. She wasnt too clear about it previously, but thinking about it now, the reason why she had such an enormouslyplex and formidable pharmaceutical foundation was probably that she had learned it from Master Xuan Huang when she was a soul. She had probably learned quite a lot during her soul state. Perhaps even the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was rted to this. Now, after inheriting Great Master Long Chengyuns pill inheritance, she could make judgments after makingparisons side-by-side, and it would also facilitate her herb cultivation and pill concoctionter on. She could indeed make urate judgments by relying on the herbs characteristics, shape, size, etc. However, as the herb names here were different from what she had learned in the past, it was still a bit troublesome in practical application. After carefully straightening out Long Chengyuns inheritance and referencing,paring, and learning around 80 to 90 percent of it, she temporarily set it aside. She had promised Mo Lian that she would return in three days. If she were to returnte, he would probably get anxious. Following this, she went to the concoction room on the left side and saw rows of pill bottles arranged on the shelves, randomly opening a bottle and taking a sniff. Hundred rarities pill. Qiao Mu was visibly moved. This was a pill that could nurse the qi and blood in ones body, and even a thousand taels of gold wouldnt be able to purchase it. Normal people could prolong their lives after consuming it, which made everyone fight and scramble for it. Life-extending Pill. Level-12 mystic breakthrough pill. Qiao Mu kept muttering as she collected the small medicinal bottles on the shelves. Her intuition told her that this Great Master Long Chengyun was filthy rich. As the little monk followed beside her, he asked cutely, Benefactress, could it be that well be going out after you finish packing these up? Mhm. If were not going out, could it be that well keep on staying here? After collecting all the medicinal bottles inside the space ring that her teacher gave her, she stroked this shining white ring on her finger. But theres that old Daoist priest covetously eyeing you as his prey outside! The little monk eximed with deep worry, Benefactress, you make people worry too much. Qiao Mu couldnt help but twitch her mouth as she rubbed the little baldy. Look at how mature youre trying to act. Youre four years old, not forty years old. The new year has passed, so Im five already! The little monk immediately corrected her, with an Im not a child anymore earnestly written all over his face. Yet Qiao Mu found the sight amusing. After collecting the pills here, she held his small hand and walked towards the thatched cottage on the right. After opening this thatched cottage, a wave of medicinal fragrance immediately assaulted her senses. Qiao Mu stood at the door, gazing at therge medicinal herb garden before her. Chapter 988 - The Little Monk’s Stroke of Genius

Chapter 988: The Little Monks Stroke of Genius

She stepped backwards, out from the doorway, and took a look at the building. Mhm, it was just a rundown thatched cottage! Yet after entering, it was as if she had stepped into a fantastic medicinal garden, with patches upon patches of spirit herbs and exotic flowers in full bloom. This time, Qiao Mu was slightly at a loss. This medicinal garden was at least 20 mu[1], right? How long would it take for her to finish digging up all these spirit flowers and herbs all by herself? But the big question was, where should she keep them? Some of these herbs couldnt survive for long after being dug up, withering shortly afterwards. In that case, wouldnt she have wasted her time and energy if she couldnt store them after painstakingly digging them up?/ If only the sapling were awake, it would be great. At this moment, Qiao Mu missed Qiuqiu from the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, Qiuqiu was still in closed-door cultivation, and she didnt hear from it at all. Exhaling a long breath, Qiao Mu sat down cross-legged, attempting to refine the mystic energy inside the secret realm. Since she was going to leave, then she shouldnt waste the mystic energy here. Would she be able to refine this secret realm without relying on Qiuqiu? It would be great if she could sessfully refine it like with the paradise. She could temporarily leave these herbs here, then have Qiuqiu transnt them into the medicinal garden inside the paradise after it woke up. As Qiao Mu pondered over this matter, she had already blocked off her five senses, silently entering a mystic energy-refining state. The little monk and Qingluan squatted beside her to watch. Big Bro Qingluan, Benefactress isnt thinking of directly refining this secret inheritance realm, right? Qingluan couldnt help but nce at him with a raised eyebrow. You little monk know quite a lot. But of course. This young monk can be considered to have read ten million scriptures, and is somewhat knowledgeable about various notable figures, anecdotes, magic weapons, and famous tools of the pugilistic world, stated the little monk collectedly. Qingluan instantly lost the desire to converse with him. This child wasnt cute at all. It felt like he was so intelligent that he could outmatch adults. He was simply too precocious! Yet the little monk couldnt stay idle. Big Bro Qingluan, will Benefactress seed? Of course. You have such confidence in her? She is Masta! Of course Im a hundred percent confident in her. Qingluan gruffly swept him a nce before retracting his gaze, silently keeping watch over Qiao Mu without a sound. What to do about the old Daoist outside? The little monk eximed with knitted brows, I can guarantee that he must be outside, waiting for us to walk right into his trap! At his reminder, Qingluan was reticent. Afterwards, the little monk sweetly shared, I heard Master say this before. That not even great spiritual cultivators of the spiritual realm would be able to deal with the explosive energy generated from crushing a refined secret realm. That old Daoists cultivation has most likely been suppressed to around level-15 mystic energy cultivation. He certainly wouldnt be able to withstand a secret realms self-detonation. Qingluan stared bbergastedly at this soft and adorable little monk that had rosy lips and pearly teeth. Arent you a monk with mercy at heart? Could I ask what you are talking about now? Are you trying to instigate murder... Why could he understand each individual character, but couldntprehend their meaning after stringing them together? The little monk was still as calm and collected as before, and he blinked his eyes as he looked at Qingluan. Why do you look surprised? He was merely stating the truth! It was already strenuous enough to battle the old Daoist with just the three of them, not to mention that the old Daoist also had a hawk-faced ferocious beast with him. As he spoke, the entire secret inheritance realm quaked slightly. The little monk abruptly stood up. Qingluan also jumped up. Its about to copse. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 989 - Relentless Pursuit

Chapter 989: Relentless Pursuit

Since this secret inheritance realms size didnt amount to even a tenth of the secret paradise realm, the mystic energy contained within it naturally couldnt match up to the secret paradise realm either. After activating her inner sight, Qiao Mu could see mystic energy continuously pouring into the star domain in her dantian from all directions before the sapling absorbed it all away. Qiao Mus heart jolted. Perhaps, even if the sapling had entered a deep slumber, it was still able to absorb mystic energy from the outside world, as well as refine a secret realm, by instinct. Sure enough As time went by. About 80 to 90 percent of the mystic energy in the entire secret inheritance realm had entered the saplings tummy. Soon enough, the secret inheritance realm started to copse bit by bit with a series of tremors. Having experienced the secret paradise realms refinement and copse, Qiao Mu wasnt worried at all. After opening her eyes, she grabbed hold of the little monk, and the three peoples figures instantly vanished from the slowly copsing secret realm. Qiao Mu was now holding a shining white bead in which one could observe a small bamboo grove, as well as three indistinct thatched cottages, tumbling around inside. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu did not have the time to get emotional or excited at the moment. She first put the heart of the secret inheritance realm away in her inner world. At the same time, she swiped out the Startled Swan Dagger and gave it a spin before directly shing it towards a certain direction in the air. The old Daoists robe was sliced open by Qiao Mus sharp dagger, making him glower at her incisively. Cutting to the chase, Qingluan also instantly spread out its wings, swiftly grabbing its Little Masta as well as flinging the little monk onto its back. It then rapidly fled the scene, charging high into the heavens with a shriek. The old Daoist simply didnt expect for Qiao Mu, this little fellow, to actually run off on Qingluan without a second word! His nostrils immediately red up in rage. He had been circling the forest on this mountain for nearly three days. Ultimately though, he dared not stray too far away from this area, waiting at the location where the three of them had disappeared into the secret realm. In the end, he did catch theming out as expected. But he didnt expect that these three people would actually be so uncouth as to immediately run off without saying anything at all after getting out! Did this seem like something a great talisman practitioner plus great mystic cultivator would do? It was sheerly improper! The old Daoist was fuming with anger as he stepped onto his hawk-faced ferocious beast andmanded it to attack. This d*mn Qiao Mu, let me see where you can escape to! An ominous glint shed past the old Daoists eyes, and he shouted at the hawk-faced ferocious beast to pursue the three people in front. He also raised his hands slightly, umting mystic energy around him in preparation for an attack. His entire body swelled up like an inting balloon and bulged with formidable power. Meanwhile, his cyan-colored Daoist robe fluttered in the fierce wind. Standing on Qingluans back, Qiao Mu naturally noticed the old Daoists malicious pursuit. She nonchntly activated her eggshell shield as she coldly gazed back at that relentlessly pursuing darn Daoist priest. Waves of ferocious mystic energy also surfaced in her body, and a small water trickle even emerged from her palm before congealing into lustrous strings of shattered ice crystals. In the blink of an eye The ice crystals melded into six-cornered snowkes, which she abruptly shot at the old Daoist with a horizontal sweep of her arm. Since she started fleeing after exiting the secret realm, the old Daoist thought that she was a scaredy cat and was afraid of fighting with him. He didnt anticipate that right now, she actually... Made her move! He watched as this handful of snowkes bore down menacingly as they dispersed and gyrated over. Soon afterwards, they directly struck his billowing cyan-colored Daoist robe. Ha! The old Dao roared angrily. Chapter 990 - Let’s Fight Then

Chapter 990: Lets Fight Then

The muscles underneath the old Daoists robe bulged as he instantaneously mustered up his level-15 cultivation and discharged mystic energy. This discharge ended up colliding with the snowkes that Qiao Mu had shot over. Instantly, several slicing sounds were heard, and the old Daoists eyes bulged in disbelief as he looked at his shed robe. Not to mention... The snowkes had also cleanlycerated his two arms through the robe, and they were bleeding. Upon exchanging blows, a small level-12 mystic cultivator injured him? Qiao Mu didnt speak a word. Her battle approach was that she absolutely wouldnt waste a single breath on you once the fight began. She flicked her fingers, and the dozen advanced-level attack talismans she was guiding flew over head-on, simultaneously bombarding the old Daoists face as if they didnt cost anything. At the same time, following Qiao Mus intention, Qingluan turned around and flew toward the hawk-faced beast, spewing icy winds and hail straight at the beasts head. On the side, the little monk was also forming several Buddhist seals silently. At this moment, Qingluan and Qiao Mu couldnt keep an eye on him either. One charged towards the hawk-faced beast as it initiated an attack. While the other instantaneously jumped off Qingluans back, activating her defensive shield. She took severalrge strides in mid-air before rushing towards the old Daoist. The old Daoist was simply bbergasted. Wasnt this d*mnss fleeing just earlier? He thought that she was scared. Yet what was with her turning back around and rushing over as if she didnt care for her life? How would he know that at the beginning, Qiao Mu didnt want him to see her putting away the heart of the secret inheritance realm, which might attract unnecessary troubles. Therefore, she nned to leave this area and return to the capital as soon as possible. Moreover, she had promised Mo Lian that she would return to the capital in three days. By this time, three days had passed. If she returned anyter, her family members would be sure to nag at her nonstop, as well. She hadnt wanted to bother with the d*mn old Daoist, yet the result She saw that old Dao trailing behind her, pursuing relentlessly like a fly that one just couldnt get away from. Consequently, her rage red up. What the heck? Could it be that she was scared of this wicked old Daoist? Lets fight then! For now, lets see wholl have thestugh. She really hadnt been scared of anyone during these years after her rebirth. He thought that she couldnt kill him? Seven to eight years ago, she had already dared challenge a multitude of strong enemies all by herself, so was it even possible for her to be scared of a mere Daoist right now? What a joke! The little monk was correct, yet not quite correct. The true cultivation of the three of them added together indeed couldnt measure up to this old Daoist and the hawk-faced beasts. But was it possible that she only had this paltry bit of cultivation to rely on? She was a person who, besides her cultivation, possessed various divine weapons and spiritual treasures! Her true standard in actualbat really couldnt be determined by her cultivation. By this time, Qiao Mu had already leaped before the old Daoist, and she suddenly turned a ck ring on her finger. Because she was so close, the old Daoist could clearly see her action. For some reason, his eyelid jerked abruptly! Ha ha. Qiao Mu let out a nearly unfeeling and dullugh before suddenly raising her hand, activating and encasing the defensive thunder barrier around the old Daoist and the hawk-faced beast. Being suddenly trapped inside a semi-transparent light barrier, the man and beast were momentarily confounded. Spiritual weapon!! The little monk cheered, eximing in his sweet voice, Benefactress, since you have a spiritual weapon on hand, why didnt you take it out earlier! Masta originally had no desire to bother with him! Qingluanmented with a harrumph, Yet he just had toe and seek death. Inside the defensive thunder barrier, the old Daoist and the hawk-faced beast roared furiously from the thunderbolts that struck down on their bodies. The old Daoist;s eyes were fiendish as he glowered at Qiao Mu through the semi-transparent barrier. You think youve won? Chapter 991 - Should Have Strangled Her

Chapter 991: Should Have Strangled Her

The defensive thunder barrier formed its own miniature spiritual domain, caging the old Daoist and the hawk-face beast within at the moment. Outside the semi-transparent defensive thunder barrier, Qiao Mu had not the slightest intention of paying attention to the old Daoist. After injecting a wave of mystic energy, the defensive thunder barrier was flooded with berserk lightning, striking down noisily at the old Daoist and the hawk-faced beast. A hint of shock instantly slipped past the old Daoists vicious eyes. This spiritual weapon was exceedingly powerful, but where did ite from? He didnt realize that, before he knew it, this littledy would actually grow up to this extent in just a few short years. If he had known, he should have strangled her directly back then, instead of allowing her to grow up... A trace of wrath shed past the old Daoist eyes. It was his fault for being careless. She was simultaneously a level-12 mystic cultivator plus an advanced-level great talisman practitioner, and shemanded the divine beast Qingluan as well as possessed spiritual weapons and magic treasures. There was also the fact that she had probably already sensed the wood elemental spirit. But was this possible? Indeed, it astonished people greatly that she had sessfully triggered her mystic meridians at age seven. Yet what kind of future could she have in the Lower Star Domain, not to mention that backwater Qiaotou Vige that was deficient in mystic energy? Try as she might, it would already be excellent if she could advance to be a level-four or level-five minor mystic cultivator ten yearster, alright? It couldnt be denied that the fact that the d*mnss actually progressed to be a level-12 mystic cultivator in these seven to eight years time surprised him immensely! What exactly was the reason? She was just a normal, young vige girl. He wouldnt believe it even if he were to be beaten to death if she didnt have a fortuitous encounter. The old Daoists expression was sullen. As he lowered his hands, spiritual energy permeated his chest, forming localized armor that first protected his heart. Evidently, the old Daoist was a spiritual cultivator, as partial armor formed from spiritual energy was one of the marks of a spiritual cultivator. Even though the old Daoists current cultivation had been suppressed to that of a level-15 mystic cultivator, that didnt mean that he was unable to use spiritual energy. Qiao Mu felt that this old Daoists body was emanating a strange vileness. Ordinarily, he had already stepped into the ranks of spiritual cultivators, yet he still merged with the power of evil beasts, consequently bing a demonic cultivator. Just like when Commandery Princess Huian didnt feel any scruples fusing with the power of an evil nt and ultimately tormenting her body into bing a withered tree cocoon, the old Daoist fused with an evil beast, producing a beast w out of his chest. Right now, he was relying on this beast w to block the thunderbolts bombarding down from all directions. Actually, this defensive thunder barrier should have required spiritual energy for activation, but very unfortunately, Qiao Mu was just able to use mystic energy to activate it. Moreover, she was now already able to proficiently switch between the mystic energy in her three main and branch arteries. It could be said that as long as she wasnt ganged up on by a thousand people, her mystic energy would basically flow endlessly without stopping. The mystic energy channeling into the defensive thunder barrier surged, and the thunderbolts inside the miniature spiritual domain subsequently rained down densely while interweaving and criss-crossing. Even though the old Daoist possessed a spiritual cultivators physique, these fierce thunderbolt strikes were still more than what he could bear, let alone his hawk-faced mystic beast. After several dozen thunderbolts struck the hawk-faced beasts body, it directly mutted that pair of deformed wings that were folded up before its chest into a bloody mess. The hawk-faced beast was breathing feebly as ity on the ground not moving, using its other pair of long wings as a shield for its head. Just earlier, this belligerent and ruthless ferocious beast had almost injured her Qingluan, yet the powerful lightning inside the defensive thunder barrier had now bombarded it into a sorry state instead. Qiao Mu didnt feel the slightest sympathy. If it werent for their relentless pursuit to kill her directly, then she wouldnt have retaliated in wrath. Chapter 992 - Seriously Injuring the Old Daoist

Chapter 992: Seriously Injuring the Old Daoist

Lets have this hawk-faced ferocious beasts mystic beast core benefit her pitiful little white squirrel! Suddenly, Qiao Mus gaze shifted as a dim light flitted past. An attractive mystic energying from her hand instantly drew the hawk-faced mystic beast out of the defensive thunder barrier and to her feet. Roar! The hawk-faced ferocious beast howled angrily, trying to lift its wings and pping them over. The little monk who had been silently forming Buddhist hand seals the entire time deftly flung out his small palm in an awe-inspiring manner, smacking a gold d character straight onto the bellicose hawk-faced beasts forehead. With a huge bang, the pitiful hawk-faced beast was basically pressed down to the ground by this d character seal. Qingluan also quickly ascended, giving the hawk-faced beast two more sword shes without room for objection. Keep its head, Qiao Mu reminded with slight anxiousness, stopping Qingluan who was lifting over the hawk-faced beast that was at itsst gasp. Qiao Mu was expressionless as she swiped lightly with the Startled Swan Dagger in her hand, directly slicing open the hawk-faced beasts huge head to take out a red-colored core. This mystic beast core was more remarkably florid than the cores she had seen before. Like a ruby, it sparkled in her hands. The deeper the color of the core, the higher the mystic beasts grade. This core, in particr, amounted to a hundredmon level-10 mystic beast cores. Qiao Mu was in a good mood, and she directly put this mystic beast core away in her inner world first. On the other hand, the old Daoist who was still inside the defensive thunder barrier was livid. He could only look on helplessly as his mystic beast got dissected alive for the core in its brain. He simply couldnt rush out of the defensive thunder barrier to counter. Yet his mystic beast was already deader than a doornail! A mystic beasts death would undoubtedly cause a bacsh, so at this time, the old Daoist got injured quite badly... He was anxious, angry, and resentful. He instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and hisplexion was instantly as white as a sheet. Ah!! The old Daoist roared angrily. He simply didnt expect that he would encounter such a huge difficulty when he was merely just disposing of a young vige girl with his own hands. Did he underestimate his opponent, or was it that the other party had grown up overwhelmingly powerful? The evil beast w in front of the old Daoists chest scratched at the semi-transparent barrier with all its might, attempting to rip apart the defensive thunder barrier so that it could be let out. Yet unexpectedly, Qiao Mu injected another surge of mystic energy into the defensive thunder barrier. By this time, she was already simultaneously extracting mystic energy from her three main and branch arteries to keep the defensive thunder barrier activated. All of a sudden, the entire miniature spiritual domain was flooded with the light of interweaving lightning, bereft of space to retaliate at all. The thunderbolts criss-crossing inside the domain formed a # shape as they shaved towards the old Daoist. It really was shaving! The old Daoist looked on helplessly as the thunderbolts cleanly shaved off a piece of flesh from his shoulder. How did he dare still be careless? After using spiritual armor to protect his chest, he then coursed mystic energy through his entire body before giving a loud roar! The mystic energy even made his cyan-colored Daoist robe billow, forming a barrier to ward off the interweaving thunderbolts that blotted out the sky inside the miniature spiritual domain. However, he had already been injured because of the mystic beasts bacsh. At this point, he was also expending arge amount of mystic energy to resist the thunderbolts. Even if he could withstand them at this moment, he couldnt withstand them forever. If things went on like this, he would certainly get annihted by these thunderbolts. Thats why in this predicament, he anxiously hastened the motions of the sharp w in front of his chest to ferociously scratch, strike, and damage the defensive thunder barrier. However, was it that easy to damage a spiritual weapon? If it were to be destroyed with just a few strikes, then it wouldnt be called a spiritual weapon. Cough, cough cough! The old Daoist was soon in bad shape, spitting out a mouthful of bloody saliva. Chapter 993 - Fight!

Chapter 993: Fight!

Even he, himself, probably didnt expect this. Today, he had originally nned to eliminate Qiao Mu in this wild, mountainous country, yet he was the one who suffered from serious injuries instead. Ah! Heaven had its eyes closed! How could it treat him like this? Cough. The old Daoist vomited out another mouthful of bloody saliva. Simultaneously, his head was suffering from dizzy spells as he gazed coldly at Qiao Mu through the semi-transparent defensive thunder barrier. Could it be that he had to use that secret technique today? How hateful! If there was any mishap, he would be obliterated by Heavenly Law... Cough, cough cough! The old Daoist flipped his left hand, taking a white jade porcin bottle out from his inner world. He poured out two to three medicinal pills, stuffing them into his mouth without looking. Yet Qiao Mus eyes abruptly settled on the white jade porcin bottle in the old Daoists hand. A gloomy chill flitted across her originally cid small stoic face. When she looked at the old Daoist again, an iciness and cruelty that came from the deepest pit of hell surfaced in her eyes that were devoid of ripples. By this time, the defensive thunder barrier had already shaved the old Daoist to the point that his flesh was no longer intact. Other than his chest area that had been protected well, the thunderbolts had shaved his remaining limbs into a rather miserable state. His entire body was adorned in wounds, his hair was in disarray, and even his cyan-colored Daoist robe was soaked red in blood. With a motion of her finger, Qiao Mu deactivated the semi-transparent defensive thunder barrier in an instant. With another motion of her finger, a long green vine appeared,shing out in the old Daoists direction with a swish. If this hitnded squarely, then the old Daoist would surely lose half his life even if he didnt die on the spot. How did he dare take this attack head-on? He directly rolled on the ground to dodge this vine whip attack. Qiao Mus fingers moved slightly, and several dozen immobilization talismans directly split apart in mid-air before rushing over to stick onto the old Daoist. Since the old Daoist was already seriously injured, the immobilization talismans would undoubtedly thwart his movements should theynd on him. Even if they couldnt immobilize him, they would still dy his movements for a moment. That much was enough! Priest Dayu destroyed several immobilization talismans while flustered and exasperated. Yet he could feel that his body froze uncontrobly for two second during his flurry. It was during this moment that two vine whips ruthlessly struck his back at the same time, and it hurt so much that his body shuddered, his teeth bared, and his eyebrows creased together. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu descended step by step from mid-air as she agilely wielded a vine whip in each of her hands, simultaneously attacking him with both. As the old Daoist looked at the littledy, his brows knitted into a knot, and his pupils also contracted. The wood spiritual energying from these vine whips was rather concentrated, and even he couldnt determine which grade of wood elemental spirit it corresponded to. It probably wasnt lower than a grade-six wood spirit. When he realized this, however, dripping cold sweat beaded the old Daoists forehead densely. He couldnt hesitate anymore. Silently hanging his head, he only raised it again after several seconds. His eyes zed over with a faint green light, and his aura changed instantaneously. Be careful! He advanced! The little monk shouted rapidly. Qiao Mu secretly activated her spiritual eyes, and she immediately perceived the mystic energy in the wicked Daoists body increasing sharply... His mystic meridians instantly transformed into red-colored spiritual meridians, after which she saw fiery-red spiritual energy coursing through them gaily. A foundational red color naturally indicated the fire spirit. Sure enough, a streak of fire instantly flitted out from the old Daoists hand, directly pouncing at the vine whips in Qiao Mus hands. Once the fire touched the green vine whips, they were immediately set aze. Qiao Mu harrumphed, and at the same time that she threw the vine whips in her hands, she raised her hands slightly. Subsequently, seven to eight green vines simultaneously shot out from all directions towards the wicked Daoist. Chapter 994 - A True Face-Slap!

Chapter 994: A True Face-p!

With a bellow, the Daoist abruptly flung off his tattered cyan-colored robe that had be an encumbrance, while his hands directly generated two mes as he charged towards Qiao Mu. Yet without even sparing him a nce, Qiao Mu raised her hands again, sending forth several dozen entangling green vines that instantly restricted the old Daoists hands and feet. A rivulet of water appeared in Qiao Mus hand before transforming into a glimmering, awe-inspiring ice sword. She also pounced toward the old Daoist, shing at him directly with her sword. Heh! How dare a mere ant show off before this old man!! With a bellow, the fire spirit in the old Daoists hands red up, transforming into two soaring fire sparrows that swooped towards Qiao Mus small body. The little monk flicked his finger, directly flinging out two fireballs that obstructed the fire sparrows path. However, the fire sparrows that the old Daoist had produced instantly swallowed up those fireballs, causing the little monks cute small face to pale immediately, as well. Qingluan quickly carried him up and set him down on the side. After instructing Dont move, it transformed into a giant bird and flew up in front of its master with a p of its wings. Donte over! Qiao Mus eyelid jerked as she leapt into mid-air. After a hover and teleport maneuver, her figure had already disappeared from the spot. After missing her, the fire sparrows turned their heads around aggressively and pounced in the old Daoists direction. The old Daoist was greatly rmed by this turn of events, yet upon abruptly turning around, he was punched head-on in the face with a boom. There was no need to mention the old Daoists aching pleasure that was derived from the violent taste of a tiny jade hand reinforced with a diamond talisman. His rapidly retreating figure was then instantly engulfed by the fire sparrows. However, because the old Daoist had created those fire sparrows himself after all, he managed to dispel their fire spiritual energy at thest second, causing the fire sparrows to naturally disintegrate as well. Even though Priest Dayu didnt get injured from the fire sparrows, he did plummet from high up in the sky beforending heavily on the ground. At the same time, countless vines twisted and tangled as they swarmed over before deftly turning those people into cocoons. His face, his face! His face hurt too much! This truly was a face-p to the cheek. Oh, that wasnt it, it was a face-beating. Her small hand, after being reinforced with the diamond talisman, was sturdier than any jade stones in this world. Even if she were to use the diamond talisman on her head, which was originally one of the weakest parts of the body, it would still pain this old Daoist to death in minutes should she strike him with it. At this moment, green vines once again surfaced from Qiao Mus hands, and she directlyshed out a whip at the old Daoists face. Ahh! Priest Dayus face had practically caved in from Qiao Mus punch, but now, she had even whipped a bloody gash onto his face. A prominent whipsh soon showed on his face, running from the outer corner of his left eye to the right side of his chin. Priest Dayu had never been so humiliated in his life, and at this moment, he was shielding his face as he rolled back and forth on the ground nonstop. Ah! Ahhh! Ah! No matter how this Daoist priest rolled about, he was unable to break free of the green vines tightly bound around his body. A rivulet poured out of Qiao Mus hand. The instant the water condensed into ice, she had already struck out rapidly like a flood dragon. In the blink of an eye, an ice sword plunged into the old Daoists shoulder before making a rotation. The old Daoist abruptly cried out in rm! This ice sword directly cut off the old Daoists two shoulder des, after which Qiao Mu stepped onto Priest Dayus chest expressionlessly. As she forcefully ground in her heel, Qiao Mu dered icily: Dont waste your energy. Youve basically expended all the spiritual energy inside your body! Right now, youre a total weakling! Chapter 995 - Plundering His Inner World

Chapter 995: Plundering His Inner World

Ah! The old Daoist suddenly let out a painful scream, causing him to eject the beast w from his chest. However, just as he did so, Qiao Mu tightly wrenched that beast w and tore at it with all her strength. Rip! Arge piece of flesh was immediately torn off from that beast w. Her cruel manner even caused the little monk and Qingluan, who were both furtively following behind her, to shudder in surprise. Ah, ahhhh!! This time, the old Daoist suffered from twice the painnot only his face, but even his chest was hurting insufferably. His breathing instantly wilted as he gasped in a raspy voice, Y-You darnss are a ruthless character, sure enough. Cough, cough cough. Even so, Qiao Mu maintained her stoic face, adhering to her usual attitude of never wasting her breath on defeated opponents. She directly activated her spiritual eyes to sweep through the wicked Daoists inner world. After catalyzing her spiritual conscious, she entered the other partys inner world and plundered it without warning. Ah!! The Daoist was totally confounded. He could only feel pain stabbing his conscious incessantly, and that his head was swelling with dizziness, as if he could faint in the next second. Compared to when she plundered the inner world of that Second Missus from the Pei Estate, since this wicked Daoist was already a spiritual cultivator, his conscious was naturally on a whole other level. Qiao Mu exerted quite some effort to aplish this. Eventually, as her spiritual conscious seeped inside continuously, light sweat oozed from her forehead. She suddenly flipped her palm. Finally, with a pitter-patter sound akin to falling rain, she forced open the door to the old Daoists inner world to plunder it. The items inside the old Daoists inner world spilled out at once like an overturning sea. Upon seeing this, the little monk shuddered involuntarily before exchanging nces with Qingluan. So terrifying... Ah!! The old Daoists breathingnguished further. Hey on the ground while bathed in sweat, so stupefied that one could see the whites of his eyes. It seemed as if he had been fished out of the river or hit by a flood, with his entire body soaking in blood and sweat. On the other hand, Qiao Mu simply ignored the other items inside his inner world. She didnt care to spare a nce at those valuables and treasures, as well as maite and ores. Her gaze settled on several white jade porcin bottles, and she sucked one into the palm of her hand. As she held the white jade porcin bottle, her gaze lightly swept back and forth over it. Subsequently, her cold gazended on the old Daoist as an iciness tinged her voice. You are that nomadic Daoist priest. You are the nomadic Daoist priest that gifted Wen Ruwan that meridian pill. When he heard this, the old Daoist gave a start. He hadnt curbed his state of mind in time, so Qiao Mu observed the surprise that surfaced in the old Daoists eyes. This could be considered tacit acknowledgement. Why did you do that. Even though Qiao Mu looked calm on the surface, stormy waves were rolling about intangibly in her heart. Why?? She repeated again, a grim wrath fluctuating beneath her monotone voice. p! A heavy pnded on the Daoists face from a distance, and Qiao Mu raised her voice slightly as sheshed out coldly, Are you deaf? Cough, cough cough! Priest Dayu sniggered before shuddering on the ground, but he still swept Qiao Mu with a contemptuous nce. I must answer if you ask? If I answer, you would let me off? Dictum talisman. Qiao Mu never liked wasting her breath. Hence she directly flung out three dictum talismans with a flick of her sleeve. Chapter 996 - Enshrouding Mist

Chapter 996: Enshrouding Mist

The dictum talismans whisked past like three streaks of light before abruptlynding on Priest Dayus body. This dictum talisman was able to make people with cultivation lower than hers honestly tell the truth. Although Priest Dayus cultivation in itself was higher than hers, she had brutally beaten him into a crippled state, as well as practically pounded his conscious into pieces. His present cultivation had been tragically demolished, so technically, dictum talismans should be effective. However, in consideration that he had previously achieved breaking through to the spiritual realm, she generously flung three dictum talismans onto him. At least one was bound to be effective, right. Nearly three minutester, a glimmer suddenly flitted across the old Daoists be. The talismans took effect! Qiao Mu released a sigh of relief, but the vines that she had drawn out didnt cken one bit. She had always been a cautious person. Even if it seemed as though she had theplete upper hand right now, she wouldnt lower her guard at all. Were you the one who gifted Wen Ruwan the meridian pill? Yes. The old Daoist answered honestly with a slightly nk gaze. When did you gift it to her? When! Eight years ago. Why did you do that? Qiao Mus fists clenched together tightly as fury rampaged through her heart. It was as if something desired to ignite in the depths of her heart and burn up her inarticte train of thought... She, seemed to have sniffed out the air of a dreadful conspiracy. Could it be, the entire reason Wen Ruwan approached her father purposefully in this life and the past one, was that she was acting on somebodys instigation? Why?? Why did you do that?? Its you! Who deliberately had Wen Ruwan approach our Qiao Family? By this point, Qiao Mus breathing had bebored. Correct! But this old man was actually entrusted by someone to do that. Qiao Mus pupils contracted slightly, and she stepped forward to roughly grab the old Daoists chest. Say it! Tell me clearly! Entrusted by whom? Who, who was the one who entrusted you to do that?? Who exactly are you?! The wicked Daoist was a bit wooden, seemingly unable to process so many questions at once. Who exactly are you? Rage quickly ignited in Qiao Mus eyes. I am Shuntian Prefectures assistant manager. A bolt from the blue! Could it be that the tragedies in her previous life werent coincidences? Qiao Mus heart trembled as she gave an inexplicable shudder. Could it be that all the tragedies in her previous life, all the miseries that her whole family suffered, were due to someone manipting the situation from afar?? But she had forcefully reversed the trajectory in this life. Because Wen Ruwan had long died many years ago, so it was impossible for her to harm their entire family again. Thats why this Priest Dayu truly couldnt wait any longer and wanted to personally dispose of her. But why!! Their Qiao Family had originally been leading honest lives in Qiaotou Vige. They didnt provoke or offend anyone, so why did these people start scheming against them from seven to eight years ago? Who prompted you to do so? Quickly say it! Who had you scheme against our Qiao Family? Its our Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord who appointed me toe to the Lower Star Domain and use whatever means necessary to make your lives miserable. It was best if your entire family became useless people. In other words, Shuntian Prefecture had actually started targeting her family when she was seven? I had originally thought that you were but just a small vige girl. Wen Ruwan naturally obeyed my orders after receiving my benefits. With her schemes and methods, a casual plot would be able to plunge your entire family into an abyss of misery henceforth. The Daoist replied honestly, Yet I didnt expect... That things wouldpletely veer out of his control. Chapter 997 - Puppet on a String

Chapter 997: Puppet on a String

Precisely speaking, someone wishes to make your life miserable. As for those useless Qiao Family members with you, I was just dealing with them together in passing. Priest Dayu continued to reel off the truth of the matter, I was only carrying out orders. Dayu was also deeply regretful right now. If it werent because he waszy back then and hence casually sought out that useless Wen Ruwan to scheme against the Qiao Family, then the situation wouldnt have veered out of control like this today. Wen Ruwan was unsessful in creating trouble and bit the dust instead, bing a zombies meal for no reason. Ever since then, the situation became difficult to control. Beyond all expectations, you suddenly joined the Holy Water Sect and became the personal disciple of the First Peaks Peak Master. This was poles apart from what our Prefecture Lord wished to achieve! Because my superior felt that I hadnt produced results, he dispatched Manager Liu over to assist. Your joining the Holy Water Sect was the first variable. Afterwards, Manager Liu dispatched our Shuntian Prefectures disciples over to Xijiu City to keep a close watch on your parents. Upon hearing this, Qiao Mus heart immediately jolted. What is your rtionship to Liu Yizhi? Dayu mechanically uttered with a wooden face, Liu Yizhi is our prefectures Third Manager. Previously, I was technically under his management, but in the Lower Star Domain, we are considered to be on equal footing. Keep speaking. Priest Dayu thus continued, The several groups of people that we sent to keep an eye on your parents in Xijiu City had all been disposed of in secret. Afterwards, we found out that it was the doing of the Mo Kingdoms crown prince. And the Mo Kingdoms crown prince, unexpectedly, took a fancy to you. Later on, you even became the crown prince consort, which was the second variable. Our Prefecture Lord was very displeased upon hearing this news! Did you people also massacre the Holy Water Sect because you wanted to make me miserable?? Qiao Mu unwittingly clenched her fists, practically unable to control her wrath and her trembling body. Yet to her surprise, Priest Dayu shook his head and exined, That wasnt so. That incident was because Liu Yizhi inadvertently discovered that sacred water existed in your Holy Water Sect. Liu Yizhis purpose for seizing the sacred water was purely to satisfy his own greed. It was absolutely impossible for him to turn over the sacred water he seized to the Prefecture Lord. In fact, he would do his utmost to cover up this incident. What was the purpose of all this? Confusion appeared on Qiao Mus small face. So it turned out that She was actually a puppet on a string in her previous life! If the other person wanted her to live miserably, then she must live miserably. And if the person wanted her to wallow her entire life away wretchedly, then she must spend her entire life in bleak destion! Realization only dawned on her now that her past lifes trajectory had actually been borately plotted out for her, but she was still very confused. Wouldnt it have been the end of the matter if the Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord had directly killed her? Why must he y this clumsy will make you miserable game with her? Moreover, she simply couldnt remember how she had offended this Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord so that it would make him start plotting against her starting from seven to eight years ago. The her in her previous life absolutely didnt have that ability to offend this lofty Prefecture Lord of the Shuntian Prefecture. In this life, her enmity with Shuntian Prefecture stemmed from their destruction of the Holy Water Sect when she was 12 years old. In other words, she simply didnt have any dealings with the Shuntian Prefecture before she was 12 years old. Shepletely didnt understand why the Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord treated her with such hostility and rancor? He was already thinking of making her life miserable when she was seven? This kind of loathing was to the extent that this Prefecture Lord of the Shuntian Prefecture was unwilling to let her off in both of her lives? Chapter 998 - Heavenly Law’s Might

Chapter 998: Heavenly Laws Might

Qiao Mu inhaled deeply before interrogating coldly, Tell me clearly, is it only just your Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord who wants to make my life miserable? At this time, indications of a struggle were finally showing on the old Daoists face. This was a sign that he was about to be clear-headed. Noticing this, Qiao Mu raised her finger, throwing several dictum talismans out at his body again. However, she was still one step toote, or perhaps it was a momentary recovery of consciousness just before death. He instantly came to with a start, and his nk expression abruptly turned sinister in the next second. You darnss, what did you do to me? Priest Dayu only felt a tearing pain in his chest that prohibited him from taking a deep breath. In addition, the thunderbolts had left none of the flesh on his body intact, while that savagess had also scooped out his shoulder des. The old Daoist was very aware that his present condition was extremely bleak. His current crippled body was absolutely not the savage imps match! You had best tell me clearly. Or else, Ill deprive you of the mercy of life or death! And make you regret having ever walked upon this earth. A pill then appeared between her fingers when she raised them up. This was the newest version of poison that she had concocted from the six yang poisonous flower. Its effects were greater than the heat poison she had mixed into the beautifying pill previously. After consumption, it would blister the persons flesh as if it were scalded. With only a bit of medicine to keep the old Daoist half-alive, he would experience the sensation of never getting his woundspletely healed, savoring the taste of what it meant to rot and heal over and over again. Dont worry, she wouldnt let him die so easily. Shed let him experience the taste of not being able to die even while at deaths door. The old Daoists eyes contracted as he stubbornly cried out, Didnt you use some underhanded method just now? Ive said e-everything I should, so you... A minute ripple abruptly appeared in mid-air. At this time, Qiao Mu had activated her spiritual eyes, so she could clearly discern 17 to 18 transparent chains extending in mid-air. Theytched onto the old Daoists limbs and body all at once and bound him up tightly. The old Daoist was also bbergasted at this moment. He could sense that he couldnt move his limbs, as if his entire body was tied up by something. Yet a spark of insight surfaced in his mind as he thought of something, and hisplexion paled dramatically. He looked at Qiao Mu with horror and yelled at her, Quick, quick! Help me! Help me. You are a great talisman practitioner, so you must have talismans that are able to undo fetters! Quick, throw them at me quickly! Hurry and help me!! Ahh! Qiao Mu stared at him dully as if he were an idiot and enunciated, Tell me clearly, who wants to make my life miserable? Was it really the Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord? How would the old Daoist have the leisure to answer her question at this time? As he struggled to break free of the formless chains, he kept hollering frantically at Qiao Mu, Help, help me, help me first! Heavenly Law, ah!! He had used a secret technique to forcefully make his cultivation break through this Lower Star Domains limit to reach that of a level-three spiritual cultivator. He was betting on his luck that Heavenly Law wouldnt seek him out. After all, his cultivation had still been suppressed to the beginning stages of the spiritual realm, so it wasnt that conspicuous at all. It wasnt like he had used the secret technique to directly advance his cultivation to the advanced stages of the spiritual realm as a great spiritual cultivator. Even advancing his cultivation so furtively would attract Heavenly Laws notice? Pain pressed down on his entire body, and Heavenly Laws boundless and profound might enveloped him steadfastly. I-Ill tell you the truth, so s-save me, save me... Chapter 999 - Serves Him Right!

Chapter 999: Serves Him Right!

After Qiao Mu saw him getting pressed t to the ground by an invisible force and iling his limbs in a tussle, her lips couldnt help but curl up into a sneer. Forget it. I dont suppose that you have anything else to divulge. As for the questions I want to ask, Ill naturally be able to have them answered when I find your prefecture lord in the future. Was it the Shuntian Prefecture who had an inherent enmity for her, or was it that its prefecture lord was doing this under someones direction? Wouldnt things be clearer if she asked the prefecture lord himself? No matter if it was her personal grudge or her sects grudge, she would ultimately oppose the Shuntian Prefecture in the future, right. Rather than interrogating a person who only knew a smattering here, she might as well save her energy and watch the show! After thinking this point through, she didnt care to spare Priest Dayu a nce at all. Let nature run its course! No, you cant leave me to die! How can you just watch on unfeelingly as I get destroyed by Heavenly Laws might? You disregarded Heavenly Law, provoking retaliation. Who can help you with this? You have to own up to what you dared to do. Is it not good to ept death? Qiao Mus icy voice slowly seeped into Priest Dayus ears. Peril would be looming upon him no matter if he chose to step forwards or retreat backwards. He was clearly an old monster that had lived for so long, so shouldnt he understand such an easy principle? No matter how strong a person was, they would ultimately show cowardliness the instant they looked death in the eye. As Priest Dayu looked up at Qiao Mus frigid face, he gave a jolt before lying there limply in utter grief. No one could defy Heavenly Laws might. He was formless, colorless, and noiseless. He did not take the shape of any of the five spirits, nor could one identify him with the naked eye. But he was this kind of fearful existence that was currently using an invisible but immense strength to crush Priest Dayu bit by bit into a lump of mincemeat. Noiselessly And also very rapidly! Under Heavenly Laws tyrannical restriction, Priest Dayu, from his body to his soul, abruptly vanished from the face of the earth. This was Heavenly Laws might, which could obliterate you in a sh without leaving a trace! Qiao Mu shook her head breathlessly with wonder. It was best apt to characterize Priest Dayu as having dug his own grave. Afterall, if it werent for his relentless pursuit at the beginning, then she wouldnt have turned back to retaliate, nor would she have forced him to use a secret technique to raise his cultivation, subsequently provoking Heavenly Law. Serves him right! Qiao Mu was actually rejoicing in his misfortune right now. The items from his inner world were piled up on the ground. The old Daoist had quite a big secret stash, including valuables and treasures, maite and pills, as well as many oddly-shaped forging materials. As a candid child, Qiao Mu naturally collected up all of the items inside the old Daoists inner world as her own. After tidying up everything, she took the little monks hand and jumped onto Qingluans back. Lets go, were returning to the capital. Fortunately, she had plundered all the items from the old Daoists inner world beforehand. Otherwise, since Heavenly Law had obliterated him without leaving a trace, the items inside his inner world would naturally have gotten obliterated with him. Qiao Mu then rushed back to the Mo Kingdom capital on Qingluan. Even so, before she had flown out of Hn Mountains range, she could see an ancient gold dragon encased in fiery mes swiftly heading in her direction. The crown prince must have run over to find her in his impatience after the promised three days were up. Qiao Mu urged Qingluan to fly over quickly. The moment cyan and red converged in the sky, Qiao Mu hopped up, directly throwing herself at the dragons back and into Mo Lians arms. Chapter 1000 - Carrying Her Back to the Eastern Palace Chapter 1000: Carrying Her Back to the Eastern Pce Mo Lian caught her small body firmly in his outstretched arms, his body unmoving like a mountain. The mans breathing faintly brushed against her face, and before she could speak, he lowered his head and bit her small mouth without room for objection. His teeth and lips rubbed against her lips as he nibbled repeatedly in an overbearing fashion. She had simply served herself up on a silver tter to get bitten! Qiao Mu was dumbfounded, and she reflexively pushed at his chest with her hand as she tilted her small head backwards. Yet Mo Lian didnt let go of her waist. Instead, he also bent over with her, practically about to snap this little ones waist by bearing down on her. This posture was actually quite difficult, not to mention that the two people were still in mid-air with the wind scraping past their ears, without having activated a defensive barrier at all. Even so, Mo Lians stance was still stable and totally unaffected. Qiao Mu protested with muffled sounds. After finally extricating herself with all her might, she sealed his mouth with her small hand. Mo Lian, listen to me. Im listening. While pulling down her small hand, Mo Lians gaze deepened. Qiao Mu was suddenly at a loss for words. What do you have to say? Uh... Cough cough, it was so strange. She didnt know what she wanted to say to him after he interrupted her. Why arent you speaking. Crown Prince Mo caressed her small face. Although he looked gentle, Qiao Mu inexplicably sensed that the person before her was not happy! Why wasnt he happy? She had even informed him before leaving. Thats right, I left you a letter, did you read it? Qiao Mu abruptly hugged his waist, snuggling her face into his embrace. This trip back to Hn Mountain was actually for my teachers secret inheritance realm. On the whole, my trip this time went smoothly. Since you were quite busy during these few days, I thought that it was also okay to just make a trip back by myself... You consider those few words as leaving me a letter? Mo Lian suddenly raised his sharp eyebrows as he looked at her with a spurious smile. At this, Qiao Mu scratched her small nose with slight embarrassment. She had left a letter just to exin the situation, and besides, how would she know how to write a lengthy letter? Mo Lian grasped her small chin. Qiaoqiao, you are quite good at running off. A second of inattention was all it took for you to disappear. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes. I didnt run off. You consider leaving those two to three words for me as giving prior notice? Mo Lian looked at her with a beaming smile. Yet Qiao Mu shrunk her small head as she subconsciously leaned backwards. The man in front of her looked to be a bit dangerous! How was that two to three words. There were clearly at least twenty-some words total on that leave letter, muttered Qiao Mu under her breath. Mo Lian didnt respond and looked down at her instead. Were returning to the Eastern Pce. At nightfall, the crown prince sent someone to inform the Qiao Zhongbang couple that the crown prince consort had been found, and that she would be staying the night in the Eastern Pce before returning. At this time, the little fellow was currently sitting in his embrace, holding a brush while bitterly staring at the several dozen pieces of white paper spread out in front of her. Crown Prince Mo personally held the hand with which she was holding the brush, teaching her stroke by stroke how to write a so-called leave letter... First of all was this form of address that had to get corrected! She should call him Husband, or Dearest husband, or Lian, but she couldnt call him by his full name! Our dear Qiao Mu felt so bitter! Didnt this crown prince have a big pile of official documents that had yet to be dealt with? How did he have the leisure and the mood to hold her here for half the day to polish her letter-writing skills? Do you know how to write now? The crown prince tilted his head as he looked smilingly at the little one in his arms. Chapter 1001 - I Missed You Too

Chapter 1001: I Missed You Too

Giving a nod, Qiao Mu quickly picked up the brush and scribbled a voluminous and sentimental letter addressed to him. After examining it for several minutes, Crown Prince Mo then folded the letter with satisfaction and put it away in the cloth fold in his chest. He then smiled at her with a gaze so tender that it seemed to melt into spring water. Qiaoqiao. Yet for no reason, Qiao Mus small body involuntarily trembled. Will you casually toss me a letter before running off again next time? Qiao Mu was obedient and shook her head vigorously. I wont. I just know that my Qiaoqiao is a good girl. Mo Lian pinched her small face before carrying her to the bed. I-I was just thinking that you were quite busy recently. I was trying not to inconvenience you. Qiao Mu muttered under her breath, Besides, Im so familiar with Hn Mountain... Qiaoqiao, you still dont understand my heart. Do you not realize? Crown Prince Mo ced her down on the bed and looked at her with extreme earnestness. No matter how busy I am, your matters are more important than anything else. Qiao Mus eyes suddenly brightened, and she reached around to hug him. I understand. Should I have something to take care of in the future, I will tell you in person, okay? Mo Lian looked down at her small face, and he felt that this little one looked so ptable under the dim light. His gaze subsequently deepened a bit. Sighing as he sat down on the edge of the bed, Crown Prince Mo said, Even though you only ran off for less than four days, I still missed you. When he thought of how the little fellow was going to enter the Mystic Beast Forest secret realmter on for a month, Mo Lian was very upset on the inside and even felt unwell all over. I missed you too, Qiao Mu chimed in offhandedly. Upon hearing this, Mo Lian pulled her into his arms as a smile instantly emerged on his handsome face. I really did miss you. You little heartless one are just coaxing me thoughtlessly, dont think that I dont realize that. Do you have anything you want to tell me? Speaking of this, Qiao Mu was a bit pleased with herself, and she recounted her gains from the secret inheritance realm. When she got to the part where the old Daoist was pursuing her, she started to exultantly gesticte her big battle with the old Daoist and his ultimate annihtion by Heavenly Law. Mo Lian just kept gazing at her the entire time. Whenever this child talked about fighting, both her eyes and her body simply seemed to be shining. Howbative was she! I will fight Shuntian Prefecture to the end. When she thought of how that prefecture lord had plotted against her during both her lives, Qiao Mu felt as if she had swallowed a fly and was unwell all over. Okay, he responded softly before embracing her as heforted, Dont worry about anything and just fight them fearlessly. No matter what happens, I will stand beside you, apanying you, protecting you. She turned her head to look at him with sparkling eyes. Lian! Hm? What I said earlier wasnt to coax you, Qiao Mu suddenly said. Mo Lian was startled, but after chewing her words over, his phoenix eyes shone resplendently. While gazing at her tenderly, he lowered his head and gently sealed her soft, small mouth with his own. Sensing that his body was tingling from this light contact, he involuntarily tightened his arms as he snuggled against the little fellows soft body. Just now, the little one told him that she had said that I missed you too with extreme seriousness. She wasnt coaxing him thoughtlessly... Chapter 1002 - Ring

Chapter 1002: Ring

In a remote corner of Chonghua Pce. Ah, ah!! Continuous screams wereing from a distant building wing. Luckily, this ce was extremely remote, and in normal times, even sparrows were disinclined to fly over this area. Thats why no one would being over no matter how heartrending Zheng Rus cries were. As Nanny Su looked worriedly at Zheng Ru, who was rolling about on the floor in agonizing pain, she wiped the tears from her eyes. She couldnt bear seeing Zheng Ru like this. Nanny, Nanny, whats going on! My face, my... ah! Upon flopping in front of a dusty bronze mirror, Zheng Ru saw her rotting and bloated face. When she scratched at her face, lots of gray, ky skin peeled off, as well, as if all her skin had cracked open. Ah, Nanny, Nanny. Zheng Ru screeched, Didnt Sir ck say that my body will bepletely restored after consuming that extra-strength regeneration pill? Why did she turn into this state? Why did her previous condition start to rpse when night fell? Her beauty no longer existed! Nanny Su snuck Zheng Ru a pitiful nce. Xiao Ru, do you still remember what Sir ck instructed you? I do, I do. He wants me to find a way to deal with the crown prince consort within seven days. I know, Sir ck must be reminding me that I have to dispose of her as soon as possible, thats why he is giving me a warning every day! Zheng Ru was so furious that she threw the bronze mirror to the ground. But that b*tch, she actually acted on her own in leaving the capital! The queen must be displeased in regards to this. At the beginning, the crown prince had nned to cover up for her and only said that she was recuperating at home. However, she found out after sending people to investigate that the d*mnss had left the capital several days prior and simply wasnt at the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. It was a seven-day deadline, but four days had gone by already. She simply didnt have much time left. If this d*mned wench didnte back, how could she deal with her? Nanny Su hesitated before informing, Xiao Ru, I heard that the crown prince brought that crown prince consort back to the Eastern Pce at eight oclock in the evening. Truly? She returned? Its good that she has, its good that she has! Upon hearing this news, Zheng Rus mind eased, but she couldnt endure the itching pain on her face. She hastily told Nanny Su, Go fetch some ice for a coldpress! Her face was really so itchy that she wanted to die. It was so unbearable! Nanny Sus face turned very unsightly at once. Xiao Ru, you are no longer the Noble Consort Zheng of the past. Its already considered pretty good that we were able to get transferred out from the woodshed. Yet Zheng Rus expression was sinister. Thats because they know that I will eventually regain His Majestys favor. Nanny Su sighed. Ive arranged tomorrows matter already. You only have one chance, Xiao Ru. Grab on to it firmly. Early the next morning, after breakfast. Qiao Mu sat inside the audience hall and obediently waited for Crown Prince Mo to return from morning court. Afterwards, the two people boarded a carriage to return to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. The Qiao Zhongbang couple had left the doors wide open since early in the morning, awaiting their return. After seeing that their daughter was safe and sound, they couldnt help but harp on about how risky her actions were and so on. As Wei Ziqin held Qiao Mus small hand, she inadvertently looked down and saw the shining white ring on her fair and slender finger. Her expression changed instantly, and her body involuntarily trembled. She raised up Qiao Mus small hand and couldnt resist questioning in detail, Qiao, Qiaoqiao, where did you get this ring from? This? Qiao Mu didnt hide it from her, promptly replying, I got it from a pill teachers inheritance. Chapter 1003 - Don’t Know Her

Chapter 1003: Dont Know Her

Teacher? After Wei Ziqin looked at her daughter nkly, she then excitedly grasped her daughters small hand and asked, Qiaoqiao, you mean that? You inherited that masters pill art? The gaze with which Wei Ziqin was looking at her daughter practically shone with great joy in the blink of an eye. Mhm. Before Qiao Mu could step inside, her mother had blocked her at the door with persistent inquiries. Mother, what is it? Every time she mentioned pills, her mom would be wildly excited. Likest time, after her mom unexpectedly found out that she was a pill alchemist, her mom actually ran to tell her dad in earnest. In the end, the couple really did open up the ancestral hall to pay their respects to the ancestors. It was too excessive. Wasnt it just bing a pill alchemist? Did her mom have to go so far as to say things such as the ancestors have manifested... Qiao Zhongbang merely shook his head in amusement on the side. Let Xiao Mo and our daughter in first before talking. Okay, okay, okay. Wei Ziqin held Qiao Mus hand as they stepped across the door sill together. Mo Lian found a ce to sit down with Father Qiao before chatting idly. Wei Ziqin continued to pester her daughter with questions. Upon learning that her daughters destination on this trip was that pill alchemists secret inheritance realm, Wei Ziqins eyes shed as she anxiously pressed, That, that great pill master, did you see with your own eyes? Mhm. Qiao Mu perceived that her mothers behavior was a bit weird, and she couldnt help but ask, Mom, do you know her? Wei Ziqin suddenly felt that her expression was a bit excessive, and she quickly glossed it over with a smile as she said with a wave of her hand, Silly child, Mom is merely an ordinary vige woman. How could I know the great pill master you are talking of? Yet as Wei Ziqin said this, her gaze settled on Qiao Mus face with a faint smile. Qiao Mu puckered her small mouth. Since you, Mom, were so happy, I had thought that you had found an old acquaintance. Wei Ziqin smiled without continuing the conversation. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu murmured by herself, Teacher departed the mortal world all alone in her secret inheritance realm. Later on, I must bury her properly. Hearing these words, tears instantly gushed out of Wei Ziqins eyes, and she sorrowfully turned aside to wipe her eyes with her handkerchief. Mom, whats wrong? Qiao Mu pressed her small face close to look at her. Mom, why are you crying? How is Mom crying? Wei Ziqin put on a smile with difficulty, and she tugged at her daughters small hand. Mom only feels that you have quite the affinity with that great pill master. This was probably predestined by fate. Wei Ziqins voice was a bit choked as she held back her gushing tears. Mom just feels very happy. Mom. Qiao Mu couldnt resist smiling, holding onto her mothers arm as she bantered, Mom cries when she is happy and when she is sad. You darnss, youre even teasing your mom now. Wei Ziqin poked her small forehead before stating sternly soon afterwards, Burying your master is a big affair. You might as well let your dad help you handle it. This is your master, so you have to bury her in grandeur. Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth. Mom, I want to bury Teacher next to the sect. Shelly her teacher to rest on that peach orchard slope. Wei Ziqins eyes reddened slightly, and she encircled her daughters shoulders while softly saying, Thats good too. If your teacher in theher world knew, she would also be gratified. Being able to rest in peace next to the Holy Water Sectste masters... Qiao Mu nodded, smiling as she exchanged nces with Wei Ziqin. Chapter 1004 - Life-Extending Pill

Chapter 1004: Life-Extending Pill

On the other side, when the father-inw and son-inw saw that the two women had started getting sentimental in their conversation, they quickly changed the topic. Qiaoqiao, youll be setting off for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm in four more days. You must make sufficient preparations, since a round trip to that ce will be at least two months. Qiao Mu looked back at her dad and nodded. There actually wasnt anything she had to prepare. Before setting out, Qiao Mu only nned to draw more talismans in case of unforeseen circumstances. While the four people were chatting, Heizi rushed in. He quickly made his salutations before informing Qiao Zhongbang, Master. Mother Xu just came over to report that... Heizi furtively nced at Wei Ziqin and Qiao Mu before bracing himself to say, That the old madam is dying, and wants to see Master and Madam before her death. Qiao Zhongbang abruptly stood up before heaving a long sigh. Wei Ziqin subsequently stood up and said, My lord, lets go over then. Regardless of how riling the old madam was, they would fulfill their filial duties as her son and daughter-inw by going to see her on her deathbed. Qiao Mu actually knew that her father had gone to request for the crown princes grace so that the elderlydy could remain in the Mo Kingdom capital. The other people from the Qiao ns main family, including Xu Jiaos family of three, were banished to the Northwestern Desert. There probably wasnt any possibility of them returning in this lifetime. Qiao Mu also knew that her father had arranged the elderlydy in a small residence on Hualing Street, but she just didnt say anything about it. Because it was right and proper for her father to want to fulfill his filial duty to his mother, so what could she, as his daughter, say. In both her lives, her father was just this simple, honest, and even to the point of being an unquestioning filial person. Perhaps this was what her mother admired about him. Yet Qiao Mu no longer wanted to evaluate the elderlydys good and bad, nor did she want to interfere with the elderlydys matters anymore. After escorting her parents out the door, Qiao Mu idly turned around, but Mo Lian grabbed her small hand. Unhappy? Mo Lians gaze shifted, pinching her small face gently. Youre expressionless. When have you not seen me expressionless! Qiao Mu didnt want to bother with him, so she put her small paws behind her back as she strode towards her Nanzhu Garden. I have. Qiaoqiao will smile when shes happy. When shes unhappy, she will pull a taut face in anger! Qiao Mu: Hmph! Mo Lian chuckled, and he held her small hand as he walked along with her on the small path that was carpeted with fine and soft leaves. I remember that you really werent cute when you were younger. Disregarding how expressionless you always were, you also wouldnt talk and made me guess all the time. Fortunately, this crown prince is outstandingly intelligent, so I immediatelyprehended all the looks you gave. Mhm, I simplyprehended your meaning too expressively! Qiao Mu turned her small head to re at him before moodily saying, I went to see the elderlydy. She quietly went to see her without disturbing anyone. Back at that time, she knew that the elderlydy wasnt going to live for long. She was a normal person, yet she went hungry and didnt sleep well when living with Third Uncle and his family, so her bodys organs had deteriorated into an appalling state within a short period of time. Even though her father had arranged for the elderlydy to stay in the residence on Hualing Street, it was already useless no matter how doctors tried to nurse her health now. That was, unless she consumed a life-extending pill. Then her life would be extended by at least three years. The life-extending pill that Teacher concocted was a supreme-grade ck-veined pill. Chapter 1005 - Don’t Want to Intervene

Chapter 1005: Dont Want to Intervene

Since this pill was targeted towards dying people, it was unlike the longevity pill, which nourished and repaired with moderate medicinal effects in a gradual fashion. It was just as if this life-extending pill had stabbed a stimting needle in the heart meridian. It could instantly extend a persons life for three to five years, but that was it. When the extension period was up, even the most aplished immortals couldnt save the person. Regardless, if she intervened, then she would carefully administer a series of acupuncture on the elderlydy. Afterwards, she would nourish her body by feeding her a longevity pill mixed in with various types of medicine. However, even then, she might not be able to save her, but she could absolutely extend her life. But she... Didnt! Want! To! Intervene! Isnt my heart terribly ruthless? I am a wolf that bites whatever it can catch, isnt that so? Qiao Mu hung her head, restraining the chilliness in her eyes as she dully questioned Mo Lian. Not ruthless. Mo Lian shook his head. Didnt you ask me before whether I believed in karma? I believe it. Mo Lian nodded steadfastly, grasping her small hand as heforted, She treated you and your family like that, after all. Saving her shows that you are benevolent, but it isnt enough to show that you are ruthless even if you dont. Bad karma begets retribution. If the elderlydy hadnt stirred up so much trouble in the past, then she wouldnt have ended up in this state today. She even ground away all of the Qiao Zhongbang couples filial sentiments. The fact that the couple was willing to head to Hualing Street to see her onest time was merely due to filial duty. Even if you are a wolf, you are the wolf cub that is dearest to me in the whole wide world. Mo Lian suddenly stretched out his hands to lift this little one straight up. Qiao Mu was caught off guard, and she hastily circled his neck with her arms, ring down at him with puffed-out cheeks. Quickly set me down! Yet Mo Lian shook his head and said very seriously, No can do. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill cook it for you. Qiao Mu gave a light harrumph before reciting, Braised eel, catfish roasted in a pot, sweet-and-sour fish fillet, five-spice seasonedmb, simmer-fried beef, braised three delicacies, diced eight treasures, two-vored shrimp with egg white... As Qiao Mu reeled off a long list of dishes, Mo Lian was simply nodding repeatedly. Afterwards, he could not help but ask, Howe they are all big meat dishes? What will Kongkong eat? Make him a veggie soup! With a bowl of white rice! Mo Lian chortled in amusement, and an unexpected protest rang out. Benefactress! Isnt this meal of mine too crude? With this, Qiao Mus mood turned better, and she hammered Mo Lian with her fist. Quickly set me down. Not going to. Mo Lian drifted off, carrying her all the way towards Nanzhu Garden. What do you want for soup? Meanwhile, the Qiao Zhongbang couple had arrived at a residence on Hualing Street. Mother Xu came out to wee, Madam, Old Madam says that she wants to talk to you alone. After giving an indifferent nod, Wei Ziqin followed Mother Xu into a small side room on the southern side. Elderly Ladys emaciated body was lying on the bed, with two pillows cushioned under her head. When she saw Wei Ziqin walk in, she became slightly invigorated. Where is Qiao Mu? Where is Qiao Mu that d*mnss. Elderly Lady cried miserably, Im about to die, yet she is hard-hearted enough to not see me onest time? Wei Ziqin swallowed her anger as she tightly clenched her fists. Qiaoqiao is in closed-door cultivation. Old Madam, if you have something to say, then please do so. After giving several hacking coughs, Elderly Lady pointed at Wei Ziqin and said, You, all of you, very good. Even at this time, Elderly Lady still loathed her and her daughter. Chapter 1006 - Exposed

Chapter 1006: Exposed

Since that was so, why did the elderlydy say that she wanted to talk to her in person? Wei Ziqin wanted to pull a face and leave on the spot. But in consideration that these would probably be the elderlydysst words, she forcefully swallowed her anger. She instead went up and curtsied towards the elderlydy before saying insipidly, What does Elderly Lady have to say. This daughter-inw still has many matters to take care of at home. You, you! Elderly Lady pointed at Wei Ziqin in wrath and shouted, You think I really dont know? Qiao Mu! Qiao Mu isnt my blood-rted granddaughter at all! Wei Ziqin abruptly raised her head, staring with wide eyes at the scrawny elderlydy on the bed. You unvirtuous woman. What kind of methods did you use to beguile my son! My son originally had a promising future. The main family had recognized his worth when he was still young, and he had even joined the Daybreak Sect. If he didnt get stabbed in the backter on, he wouldnt have returned to the vige and married a lowborn woman like you! You merely have the lot of a maidservant! Elderly Lady beat the bed furiously. You even deceived our Zhongbang and cheated on him! Who knows how you got pregnant with this bastard! You shut up! Wei Ziqin shouted angrily. As this small courtyard wasnt soundproof, the people outside could hear their shouts clearly. Luckily, only Mother Xu was standing inside this small courtyard, and she had long retreated out the door with a drastically changed expression. Qiao Zhongbang hastily pushed open the door and entered. Ziqin, whats wrong? Mom, what is going on? He quickly closed the door behind him before running to his wife. As he looked at the elderlydys trembling body, he heaved a long sigh andmented, Mom, what are you saying? Ziqin has been filial to you for so many years. Dont you know by now what kind of daughter-inw she is? By doing this, you not only bitterly disappoint Ziqin, but you also bitterly disappoint me. Zhongbang, youre the one who is bad at judging people! Elderly Lady continued beating the bed as she screeched with a tearful racket, For a bastard, you drove your blood-rted brother and nephew to the Northwestern Desert. Do you even still have a conscience? Mom! Zhongheng and his wife mistreated you into this state, emaciated and on the verge of death, yet you still think well of them. But whatever we two do, you dont like it, is that it? Qiao Zhongbang asked sullenly. I dont care! Xiao Long is my blood-rted grandson, so I dont care what methods you usewhether it be begging or kneelingbut you must make His Highness the Crown Prince give the word for our Xiao Long toe back. Elderly Lady roared loudly while coughing incessantly, I, your mom, am about to die, yet you cant fulfill this simple wish? Besides, what virtues and abilities does Qiao Mu, that bastard, possess to im the position of crown prince consort? Shut up! Qiao Zhongbang also yelled, That is my daughter! Mom, Youve disappointed this son bitterly. Wei Ziqins face was also flushed in indignation as her eyes were brimming with tears, and she clenched her fists while silently repressing her emotions. You, you both! You unfilial son and daughter-inw! Elderly Lady spurted out a mouthful of blood, and she pointed at Qiao Zhongbang while berating, You blockhead! Your wife had given birth to a daughter with someone else behind your back! If you dont want anyone to know, dont do it in the first ce! Qiao Mu isnt rted to you by blood at all! I know! Qiao Zhongbangs shout instantly made Elderly Lady m up. Elderly Ladys face was full of disbelief, as if she waspletely unable toprehend his actions. Chapter 1007 - Disappointment

Chapter 1007: Disappointment

Qiao Zhongbang clearly knew that this daughter wasnt rted to him by blood, yet he had feigned ignorance this entire time? Was he a fool? He was helping other people raise their daughter even when they were living in such impoverished circumstances previously? Someone had entrusted her to Ziqin. Before our marriage in the town by then, she told me this upfront. Qiao Zhongbang continued with a sullen face, This son doesnt know when Mother found out. Could it be because of this that you never looked at them amiably ever since a long time ago? Elderly Lady Qiao was so riled up that shey limp on the bed. However, because she had spurted out clotted blood from her chest just earlier, she seemed to be much more at ease, instead. But the Qiao Zhongbang couple clearly saw that the light in the depths of the elderlydys eyes was like her dying sh of lucidity. Mom, youve really misunderstood Ziqin. She absolutely didnt do anything out of bounds. She is a good woman! In your sons eyes, she is the best woman in this world! Wei Ziqin tearfully turned around to look deeply at her husband. Our lives have only improved recently. But in the past, Ziqin had endured our most difficult, most tired, and darkest days together with your son. Mom, just because I rejected the marriage that you arranged for your son and brought Ziqin and her daughter back to the vige, youve found it repulsive all these years, is that right? Qiao Zhongbang said to the old madam. Unfilial son! Elderly Lady continued toy limply on the bed, but she was still able to beat the bed forcefully in anger. Fine, fine, fine! It was this old one who was sticking her nose into other peoples business! Since you like raising someone elses daughter, then go ahead! But You must bring Xiao Long back! Youve raised Qiao Mu for so many years free of charge, and this mere small matter is only as easy as lifting a finger for her! Wei Ziqin sneered. Elderly Lady, rest assured! Qiao Zhonghengs family of three shouldnt think of returning in this lifetime! Following this, Wei Ziqins eyes shot out a cold light as she cursed, Your young grandson is doomed to die in the Northwestern Desert and be buried in the wilderness. His skeleton will crumble from the drying winds to the extent that his remains will be no more! After saying her piece, she directly turned to fling open the door and leave without sparing another nce at the elderlydy. Ah!! Elderly Lady beat the bed furiously, and her eyeballs rolled while her lips trembled as she shouted, Wei Ziqin, youe back right now. Wei Ziqin! I want to see Qiao Mu, I want to tell her! That she isnt part of our Qiao n at all! On what basis can she banish my grandson to the Northwestern Desert? As an adopted daughter, on what basis can she send the Qiao ns main family members into exile? She thinks shes all that even though shes a little bastard! Ah Qiao Zhongbang clenched his fists with reddened eyes as he roared, Stop talking! Can you stop making a fuss? Qiao Mu is my daughter! Stop saying bastard everytime you open your mouth! You, you! Unfilial son, you unfilial son!! Elderly Lady wasnt able to catch her breath, and she opened her mouth to give a hacking cough. Her old eyes were widely fixated on the bed curtain. Slowly, no more sound could be heard, and her breathing had also stopped. Qiao Zhongbang walked out of the door dejectedly, like he had suddenly lost all his energy. When he hugged his wife, the couple started crying out loud. Ziqin, Your husband truly is a failure of a human being. I didnt expect that my own mother would still criticize me and call me unfilial son even on her deathbed. My lord. Wei Ziqin shook her head, putting her head in his embrace and tearfullyforting, Itll be fine, itll be fine. It will all blow over, its fine. Qiao Zhongbang gazed at the side room with eyes full of disappointment before telling the servants outside the courtyard softly, Prepare for the funeral. Chapter 1008 - Trounced

Chapter 1008: Trounced

Qiao Mus father and second uncle personally handled the elderlydys cremation and funeral arrangements. Qiao Mu didnt meddle, and the Qiao Zhongbang couple had also ordered the servants to keep their lips sealed about what had happened in the small courtyard on Hualing Street that day. Thats why Qiao Mu simply didnt know that the elderlydy had kicked up another row before passing away. She merely made a show of observing ceremony and propriety to outsiders by fulfilling her filial duty as the eldest granddaughter. Frankly speaking, however, the elderlydys funeral wasnt all that grand, but everything proceeded in an orderly fashion. After having these few days freed up, Qiao Mu had been drawing talismans the entire time. Today was her grandmothers encoffining ceremony, so Qiao Mu and her siblings had been busying about with their parents and second uncle until this hour. They had just eaten a light dinner when someone hurriedly came in and announced that there was a messenger from the pce. Qiao Mu didnt even raise her eyelid, resting on the small divan with her eyes closed in the same manner as before. Im tired. Go and tell her that as I am in mourning for my grandmothers passing, I fear that entering the pce may agitate their eminences and taint them with bad luck. Yes. Shaoyao promptly curtsied before quickly walking out. Nanny Qing, who waited upon the queen, was waiting outside, and she raised her head haughtily. What did the crown prince consort say? Shaoyao merely repeated what Qiao Mu had said in a neither obsequious nor supercilious manner. Nanny Qing harrumphed. That is indeed so. Then this old one will go back to report to Her Majesty. Yet Shaoyao abruptly clutched Nanny Qings wrist and kicked her, causing that old biddy to trip and eat the dirt beside the flower pots. It seems like you still havent paid obeisance to my master and kowtowed? Shaoyao crossed her arms as she coldly looked askance at Nanny Qing. You should kowtow three times before leaving. So as to avoid other people from casually gossiping about how the people serving Her Majesty the Queen dont follow the rules, not even observing the slightest bit of etiquette in front of the crown prince consort! This may disgrace Her Majestys repute, after all. Nanny Qings whole face had turned ashen by this point, and gritting her teeth, she knelt down crossly as she unwillingly kowtowed three times toward the shut doors. Humiliation overwhelmed her, not to mention the pent-up anger in her heart. She secretly thought about how she would instigate conflict and rebuke this hot-tempered crown prince consort in front of Her Majesty after getting back. Shaoyao approached that old woman and sneered with creased brows, Take more care! The sword in thisdys hand doesnt have eyes! Be careful that it doesnt sh your throat! Jolting in fright, Nanny Qing involuntarily took a step backwards. If I find out that you dare to wag your tongue before the queen, next time wont be as simple as making you kowtow to apologize for your offence. Shaoyao drew her gleaming flexible sword from her waist and directly flicked it in a circle to threaten Nanny Qing. Nanny Qing quickly cowered, replying obsequiously, W-What are you talking about. Miss Shaoyao, you truly know how to joke around. You know yourself whether it is a joke. My master isnt someone the likes of you, a procuress who likes to stir up trouble, can offend! Shaoyao then kicked her butt. The old biddy wanted to scream, but she only felt pain in her mouth as a medicinal pill abruptly slid down her throat. Ah, ugh, cough cough. The old biddys face had turned green with anger, and she clutched at her throat as she turned back to ask in horror, W-What did you make me eat. Shaoyao chortled, her lips parted slightly as she responded, Poison. Dont worry, as long as you behave yourself, this poison wont break out in your entire lifetime. Afterwards, Shaoyao escorted the stiffened old biddy out with a grin before returning to wait on Qiao Mu. Chapter 1009 - Charmed

Chapter 1009: Charmed

Youve sent her away? Qiao Mu didnt even raise her head as she flipped over a page in her book. Mhm. She left! Shaoyao giggled. The old biddy was so terrified by the poison that Miss bestowed to her! This time, she probably wont dare to say anything after returning. She stares at me every time with that loathing and disdainful gaze. She thinks I dont see it? Qiao Mu reached over to take the medicinal bottle that Shaoyao was handing over as she continued impassively, If she doesnt behave, then she can slowly go blind. Since her eyes dont seem to be doing too much for her. While covering her mouth, Shaoyao chuckled. Thats right. Qiao Mu didnt say any more after that. She simply leaned against the small divan and continued to flip through the handwritten medicinal practice records that Long Chengyun had left behind. Long Chengyun had travelled to many ces and was well-versed in not only the art of the pill, but she was also proficient in the art of poison. Reading her manuscripts truly benefited her a lot, allowing her to learn about many actual case studies in medicinal practice. When night fell, Crown Prince Mo came over. Upon walking into the small courtyard in Qiao Mus Nanzhu Garden, he flicked his robe in a huff as he sat down on the edge of her small divan. Royal Father is simply ugh! As for who can make you this angry, it must be your old man being muddle-headed again. Qiao Mu set down her poison ssics manuscript. She then swept Crown Prince Mo a nce before handing him a small teacup in passing. Tell me. Crown Prince Mo took the teacup with eyes full of indignation. That muddled-headed geezer. After randomly getting fooled around with, he relented again. Qiao Mu shot up before gazing at him curiously. Could it be Courtesan Zheng? She got released from the Cold Pce again? Courtesan Zheng was definitely the kings true love! From the royal favor that the king hadvished for years upon Courtesan Zheng, if the crown prince told her today that the king had let her out again, she wouldnt find it too unexpected either. Actually, no. Mo Lian grasped Qiao Mus small hand and squeezed it gently as he said, But its not much different. By a curious coincidence, it turned out that the king, for some reason, had passed by Chonghua Pces backdoor today; however, he just so happened to see Courtesan Zheng, who was dressed in in white clothes, sitting underneath a withering old tree and piously copying something. Apparently, the scene at time was so enchanting that the king just stared fixedly at Courtesan Zheng. She was still so charming even when dressed in what looked to be mourning clothes! Courtesan Zhengs gentle and beautiful white-robed image thus entered the kings heart again. The king quietly alighted from the royal carriage and went over to steal a nce. Oh my, it turned out that Courtesan Zheng was copying the Original Vows of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra with all her heart, secretly praying for the kingdoms, the queen dowagers, and the kings good fortune. The king secretly inquired about it from Nanny Su, and it turned out that Courtesan Zheng had been copying sutras day and night under this tree to pray for good fortune. It had been three days already, and she neglected sleep and food, showing a very pious attitude. Nanny Su even wiped away her tears as she told the king that Courtesan Zheng had already realized her former mistakes. She would definitely turn over a new leaf and treat others well. The king was very deeply moved as he looked at the pile of hand-copied sutras next to her. Even though she was thinly d, only adorned with a in hairpin, she looked extremely beautiful and gentle, and his desire couldnt help but be aroused. Qiao Mu listened to the crown prince recount what happened as if she were listening to a story. When the crown prince was done, she involuntarily widened her eyes curiously and confirmed, And then the king brought Courtesan Zheng out? He didnt. Mo Lian snapped, He wanted to, but if he really did, its all on whether he is shameless enough to bring her out right now! He had personally passed down an edict to throw that person into the Cold Pce. How long had it been, and now he wants to bring her out again? Wasnt that just pping his own face! Did he want to lose his old face? Chapter 1010 - Curiosity

Chapter 1010: Curiosity

While looking at him with shining eyes, the little fellow rubbed his displeased but handsome face. The crown prince was taken aback, but then heughed out loud as he scooped the little fellow onto his legs at once and kneaded her in passing, since courtesy demands reciprocity! Shaoyao just so happened to walk into the room at this time, and when she witnessed this scene, she couldnt help but cover her mouth in amusement. She then tactfully turned around and stepped out at once. Alright, you all dont need to stand here. Go do your work now. Shaoyao waved her hand at the maids standing outside, and they naturally dispersed. As Mo Lian hugged the little one, he fed her the pine nuts that he had cracked. Recently, has anything happened with that Xiang Yuanyuan here? The day before yesterday, someone came at night and gave her a small brocade box with a medicinal pill in it. Qiao Mu propped up her small chin as she chewed absentmindedly. I took a nce. It should be a slow-acting controlling poison pill. But Xiang Yuanyuan buried this box, just under the tree roots in her backyard. Mo Lian scoffed. She indeed has some brains. She must know that you would definitely send people to keep an eye on her. The reason she did that is just to show that she is yielding to you. Do you believe her? Qiao Mu shook her head. Previously, she said again that Second Qin had specially sent a batch of people to capture you on the day of thepetition! Which caused him to be keyed up and make early preparations for that day. However, even though Second Qins people didnte, a godd*mn Mu Qianqian came along and revolted him terribly. Recently, the crown prince hadnt been idle, having been fully suppressing the Mu ns businesses inside the capitol. Since they made him miserable, then he must also make the Mu n miserable along with him. Sigh. Qiao Mu sighed. Forget it, not thinking about it anymore. She wont be able to make much of a ssh anyway. But I feel that Second Qin has his purpose for using every possible means to ce a pawn beside you. Mo Lian stuffed several cracked pine nuts into her mouth. How about driving her out and let that be the end of it? Im just a bit curious about what she wants to do. Qiao Mu hammered her small fist. First of all, since she is a normal person, you definitely wont be too guarded against her. Second of all, no matter if its when she escaped from the Qin Estate that very night and sold out a piece of information to you. Or when she obtained poison medicine from the Qin Estates guardter on but was unwilling to use it on you. These events are both conveying the same message, that she is expressing her loyalty to you. Its right that youre curious. Second Qin, that guy, knows that you will be curious and wants you to keep her in the estate. Crown Prince Mo raised his brow and narrowed his phoenix eyes as he said, No matter how she treated you in the past. I feel that she is dangerous. If you arent going to make a move, Im going to take care of her for you. If he were to intervene, his methods wouldnt be that gentle... Qiao Mu helplessly cast him a nce. Okay, okay, then Ill have Xiang Yuanyuan leave. Soon afterwards, Qiao Mu promptly called for Shaoyao, telling her to give Xiang Yuanyuan some silver and grain and request for Xiang Yuanyuan to leave the Qiao Family. Subsequently, she turned her small head to the crown prince. Satisfied? Crown Prince Mo chuckled as he gave a nod. After the two people chatted some more, it was time to light themps. At this time, Manager Gong came with people to announce the kings decree. When he saw that the crown prince was also present, Gong Changan instantly sensed the cold sweat on his forehead dripping down at once. While withstanding His Highness the Crown Princes severe gaze, Gong Changan announced His Majestys decree with fear and trepidation: The crown prince consort is to wake up at 3 oclock tomorrow morning and personally lead the womenfolk of the pce to Great Sea Monasterys Pacification Pagoda to pray for the kingdoms and the peoples good fortune. Chapter 1011 - Warning

Chapter 1011: Warning

The hand with which Second Qin was grasping his brush paused slightly, and he asked without raising his head, Driven out? Yes. A 27 to 28-year-old man lowered his head as he stood before Second Young Sir Qins desk, holding his breath as he awaited the second young sirs wrath. However, the second young sir didnt re up at all, merely nodding lightly instead. It was my miscalction. I didnt expect that she wasnt the least bit curious at all and didnt keep her. She really is a little fellow with no conscience. How is it possible for Young Sir to miscalcte. Huang Chong lifted his face and creased his brows as he reported, Our people had sent Xiang Yuanyuan a secretly-concocted poison pill the day before yesterday. But even until today, Eldest Miss Qiao did not show the slightest inclination of wanting to drive her out. Presumably, she must have been a bit curious. Oh? Only after setting down the brush in his hand did Second Qin raise his eyes as he looked at Huang Chong indifferently. You think that it was the crown princes idea. Huang Chong nodded without any hesitation. ording to this subordinates investigation, the crown prince arrived at Miss Qiaos Estate at nightfall. Then, before themps were lit, Miss Qiao had someone give Xiang Yuanyuan some valuables and travelling expenses before sending her away. Upon hearing these words, an emerald-green color flitted across the depths of Second Qins eyes, and he smiled faintly. That man is indeed this young sirs formidable adversary. Thinking about it carefully, even Shuntian Prefectures people were tragically defeated by him. With this, probably no one in this Lower Star Domain can deal with him. Huang Chong asked agitatedly, Young Sir, should this subordinate intervene and have that Xiang Yuanyuan... As he made a motion of shing his neck, murderous intent shed across his eyes. Yet Second Qin waved his hand unconcernedly. So be it if she left. Just let her leave the capital. Huang Chong was startled. Then should this subordinate seek out Great Master Ye to remove the puppet curse on Xiang Yuanyuan? Mhm, remove it. Second Qin nodded slightly, attracting an even more bbergasted gaze from Huang Chong. But he didnt dare to look at his familys young sir too much. After a nce, he quickly hung his head again, but his heart was unsettled in bewilderment. Normally, towards this kind of discarded pawn, the second young sir would send people to dispose of them cleanly, but today.../ The second young sir really was letting off Xiang Yuanyuan that youngdy? And even nning to remove the puppet curse on Xiang Yuanyuan, directly letting her go! Was this... in consideration of Eldest Miss Qiao? As Second Young Sir Qin waved his hand with slight fatigue to dismiss this subordinate, he secretly sighed in his mind: Since this small pawn couldnt stay by her side, then it was useless. He wouldnt care where the person went after this. The second young sir had be soft-hearted. As Huang Chong withdrew, a viciousness shed past his eyes. Just as he turned around and was about to walk away, he heard Second Young Sir Qins chilly voice ring softly in his ear. Huang Chong, this young sir wants her to leave safely, so be sure not to feignpliance. You understand what this young sirs methods are like. A baleful look had only just surfaced in Huang Chong before he abruptly discarded it with a jolt. After quickly nodding, he despondently withdrew from the young sirs room in horror. How could he forget that the young sir hated it the most when people acted one way in front of him and another way behind his back. Shortly after, several men dressed in cyan, shortpel robes appeared beside Huang Chong and bowed to him. Go request for Great Master Ye to remove the curse on Miss Xiang. You all make sure to properly escort Miss Xiang out of the capital city. No mishaps will be tolerated. Yes! The subordinates instantly dispersed, respectively going to carry out their orders. Chapter 1012 - Praying for Blessings

Chapter 1012: Praying for Blessings

At this time, inside the Central Pce, the bead curtain clinked as the royal maid Hexiang entered and curtsied with good manners. Queen Zhao gently set down the tea cup she was holding. She didnt say anything? The crown prince consort didnt say anything. The crown prince was also present at the time, and he looked very displeased. Queen Zhao sighed. She didnt know what to say about her sons protectiveness. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan quietly analyzed, But it is understandable. The crown prince consort will be setting out for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm the day after tomorrow. And yet she still has to head to the Great Sea Monastery to pray for blessings tomorrow, so she will be a bit rushed on time. Moreover, the crown prince consort is also in mourning... Queen Zhao lightly cast the elderly nanny a nce. As the crown prince consort, she naturally has to put the Mo Kingdoms safety as her priority. Huaxuan then lowered her head and responded, Yes. Meanwhile, Hexiang bowed before going up towards the area behind the curtain to help Queen Zhao. This queen doesnt want to meddle, so lets see what happens. Most likely, there will be a big show to watch. Queen Zhaos lips tugged into a sneer. Today, she already received definite news that the king had already relented, adding Courtesan Zhengs name to the entourage. On this day to pray for blessings, Qiao Mu woke up early and washed up, preparing herself in a systematic fashion. Since she was in mourning, she naturally wore a white silk mourning dress. Since the king and the queen both werent repulsed by her mourning dress, still specially ordering her to go pray for blessings, then she naturally didnt care about these ordinary affairs even more so. Today, the people participating in this prayer for blessings included the royal concubines in the pce, the princesses andmandery princesses, as well as the womenfolk of the families of third-rank officials and above. This grandiose party assembled at Dongshun Gate before 3 oclock in the morning. They quietly waited for the crown prince consorts carriage to arrive before setting off together towards the Great Sea Monastery. The Pacification Pagoda was said to be the kingdoms national pagoda because one of its monks had reportedly saved the former kings life before. From then on, the monks of the Great Sea Monastery experienced a meteoric rise in social prestige. Not only did the entire Great Sea Monastery be the Mo Kingdoms state protection monastery, the Pacification Pagoda inside it had also been conferred as the national pagoda, as it was said to be able to bless and protect the kingdoms well-being. It was rumored with vivid detail that you would get what you wished for if you burned joss sticks at the Pacification Pagoda. The entire pagoda had nine floors and towered aloft Fu Mountain, which was situated near the north city gate. There had always been the saying that Fu Mountain was made up of ranges upon ranges of ridges and peaks stretching on for hundreds of thousands of feet, and that it was that covered by green woods. When Qiao Mu alighted from the carriage, she saw from afar that Great Sea Monasterys abbot and his retinue were already waiting at the gate. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Great Sea Monasterys abbot looked to be in his seventies, but apparently, his actual age was already over one hundred. Qiao Mu nodded faintly. Venerable Master, theres no need for so many formalities. If youre all prepared, then lets pick an auspicious time to start. This prayer for blessings required her to lead the group of orioles and swallows through a sequence of saying their prayers and burning joss sticks. Afterwards, she had to enter the Pacification Pagoda and sweep the pagoda so as to express her piety.p Of course, she wasnt required to sweep all the floors, as it was only for a mere formality. If this sequence went smoothly, they would probably be able to eat lunch and rest just after noon. Everything would basically be over around 8 oclock in the evening, and they would be able to go home then. But if things didnt go smoothly... A cold light flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. She didnt mind if some peoples blood were to stter on the spot. Besides the crown prince consort, Consort Cheng, Consort Liu, and Noble Consort Lin possessed the most honorable statuses of all the people in the party. More than half of the womenfolk were normal people, and half of them were getting on in years. They ordinarily lived pampered lifestyles, so it was indeed a bit unbearable for them to kneel in worship and burn joss sticks repeatedly under the gradually rising sun. Qiao Mu didnt avert her gaze, merely faintly casting a nce at her mother and younger sister. Chapter 1013 - Torturing You People to Death

Chapter 1013: Torturing You People to Death

Wei Ziqin and Qiao Lin were both very spirited since their bodily strength and mystic conscious as mystic cultivators differed from normal peoples. To them, repeating these motions at this time of day was simply nothing. Retracting her gaze, Qiao Mu followed the sequence for the praying ceremony without prompt. She even deliberately followed the most borate and strict sequence to sufficiently demonstrate her piety. She wasnt tired doing it anyways. Since they made here here bright and early in the morning to burn joss sticks and say prayers, then shed go through the most long-winded and formal ceremony to make those orioles and swallows behind her suffer. Afterall, separated by the lingering incense smoke, it wasnt like this clique of royal concubines, princesses, and madams coulde bite her from anger! The Venerable Abbot, on the other hand, couldnt help but repeatedly exim in admiration, seeing that she was unafraid of hardship and hardwork, even worrying about and praying for the kingdoms and the peoples good fortune at her young age. Sure enough, after she finished going through the sequence, it was already afternoon. She had made everyones stomachs rumble from hunger. In particr, the consorts and madams who were getting on in their years and also didnt move about much normally all had paleplexions. The sun made them dizzy, and they were incessantly moaning in their minds. Those young princesses,mandery princesses, and young misses were also inwardlyining that they couldnt endure it anymore. Before setting out from their homes before 3 oclock in the morning, they had merely eaten a bit of breakfast and pastries, while some had even courted disaster bying on empty stomachs. It was already past noon by now, but they hadnt even been able to take a sip of water! The crown prince consort was intent on torturing all of them to death in this monastery! At this time, they were all extremely envious of Commandery Princess Yian, who hadnte because she had to wait upon to the queen dowager, as well as Fourth Princess Mo Shuang, whom the king had directly forbid from going out due to her infamous indecorum. Originally, they had been more or less ridiculing in their minds towards this fourth princess who didnt have much standing, but right now, they all wanted to cry. They were so envious that the princess didnt have toe and suffer this torment! The crown prince consort was still full of vitality and in great spirits. She wasnt breathless in the slightest even afterpleting thisplicated prayer sequence. Subsequently, Great Sea Monasterys abbot, Venerable Master Konghui, ced his palms together in particr admiration, praising, The crown prince consort, although very young, does not fear hardship and is concerned about her kingdom and her people. Her character is especiallymendable. His overflowing praises made Consort Cheng and the others so infuriated that they saw stars. Your Highness. Suddenly, a shout was heard, and an apanying royal maid hastily used her body to prop up Consort Lius copsed body. It turned out that Consort Liu was tired and hungry so her body fainted before everyone else, unable to withstand it anymore. The crown prince consort walked up apathetically and swept Consort Liu a nce. Suddenly, she raised her hand and ordered, Someone, bring a bucket of ice water over and ssh it on her! Yet the originally fainted Consort Liu abruptly straightened her body and jumped up, repeatedly waving her hand as she said, No need, no need. This consort was only a bit dizzy earlier and now feels much better. When she finished saying this and saw the surrounding monks strange gazes, Consort Liu didnt know where to put her pride, and she was so embarrassed that her face burned up. It only took a second after she pretended to faint that the crown prince consort freaking caught her red-handed! Was there anything even more wretched and more merciless than this? Everyone twitched their mouths repeatedly, but they wanted to cry on the inside. If pretending to faint worked, they all wanted to faint. Eighth Princess Mo You had been holding it in for a long time, but she finally couldnt stifle herughter any longer and chuckled. She had finally caught on that this stoic-faced little sister-inw was intent on torturing these consorts and madams to death openly and above board! The crown prince consort looked at them sternly as she announced, This crown prince consort is going to sweep the Pacification Pagoda! Chapter 1014 - A Permanent Solution

Chapter 1014: A Permanent Solution

Everyone simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief, thinking: Goodness, they finally didnt have to suffer anymore! Thank the heavens and the earth, they could finally return to the monasterys side rooms to rest, drink water, and eat their meals! Yet who would have expected that the crown prince consort would icily and mercilessly announce with her small, deadpan face, Before that, you must kneel here in front of my great Mo Kingdoms national pagoda and say your prayers to Heaven together, awaiting this crown prince consorts return from sweeping the pagoda! Consort Chengs body trembled and fell backwards onto the royal maid behind her. The group of royal concubines were nearly about to cry. What are you all looking at this crown prince consort with your crestfallen faces for? Could it be that you all didnte here with all sincerity to pray for the good fortune of my Mo Kingdoms people? The crown prince consort chastised coldly, Youre only praying for blessings for one day, yet you cant endure a tiny bit of hardship? Then why havent I seen you all incessantlyining in normal times about the pampered lifestyles provided to you by the Mo Kingdomsmoners? You have to assume the appropriate responsibility for the treatment you enjoy! After returning to the pce, I will definitely make a clear and detailed report to the king and the queen about this matter! This crown prince consort sees and bears each of your behavior in mind and definitely wont nder any of you. The crown prince consort spoke forcefully and with justice, infuriating the group of royal concubines and madams so much that they were instantly rendered speechless. Wei Ziqin gazed at her daughter speechlessly, as well. At the beginning, she had also thought that her daughter waspleting this prayer ceremony with a particrly serious and pious attitude. But halfway through, she perceived that something was off... She was openly punishing those royal concubines in broad daylight! She didnt mind kneeling in front of the pagoda. After all, from early in the morning until now, she had secretly drunk a bit of sacred water in the middle, so she didnt feel the slightest bit fatigued right now. There was also no need to worry about Xiao Liner. Her small face was flushed and rosy, with only several beads of sweat seeping out on the tip of her nose as she gazed at her sister with glowing eyes. But as for those pitiful royal concubines and madams, when had they ever suffered from such torment? At this time, all the royal concubines had silently made a particrly momentous decision. Next time, if the king intended for the crown prince consort to lead them in doing any kind of activity again, then they would surely oppose it to the end! They would vehemently request for Her Majesty the Queen to lead them for the activity! It should originally have been the queen heading this prayer activity! But since she shirked her responsibilities, this hoodoo ended uping and torturing them to death! Everyone unanimously decided that for anyrge-scale activity in the future, they would resolutely prevent the crown prince consort, this ck-heart fellow, from joining the party. At this time, Darling Qiao was unaware that her act of killing the chicken to warn the monkey actually served as a permanent solution that would help her avoid many troublester on. The monks had started to chant, and with thest sound kneel, Consort Cheng and the others persistently griped in their minds as they braced themselves and knelt down mournfully. Yet kneeling down wasnt the end of it. They still had to apany the monks in loudly saying their prayers to Heaven until the crown prince consort returned from sweeping the pagoda. Everyone was crying out in their minds: Crown Prince Consort, we beg of you! Dont sweep the pagoda, lets just go back... The crown prince consorts figure disappeared from everyones despairing gazes. Wuwu, the crown prince consort, this straightforward fellow, wasnt really going to sweep each and every floor, right? If so, would they still be able to drink a sip of water or even go home before night fell? However, once the doors to the pagoda shut, Qiao Mus expressionpletely turned cold. With a sh of her figure, she reached the pagodas ninth floor at her top speed. Subsequently, she gazed icily at the man and woman that were tied up in the center of the pagoda. Long time no see. Chapter 1015 - Courtesan Zheng is Done For

Chapter 1015: Courtesan Zheng is Done For

Mfhmphph!! The tied-up woman let out unintelligible muffled sounds. After setting up a sound-isting defensive boundary, Qiao Mu finally nodded in her direction. Aoye then took out the rag stuffing Courtesan Zhengs mouth. Correct, the person tied up in the center of the ninth floor of the pagoda was that Courtesan Zheng who had once beenvished with royal favor but who had now fallen into the depths of the mire. While the pygmy tied up beside Courtesan Zheng was precisely the Sir ck Cat that the crown prince had captured alive. At this moment, this Sir ck Cat didnt have a single piece of intact flesh, and he had long been tortured until he was barely breathing, merely clinging on to hisst breath. Was it unexpected? Are you surprised? Qiao Mu, with a snigger drifting past her lips, pattered over with shorts steps to Courtesan Zheng. What are you nning to do? You witch! Zheng Ru shuddered inplete horror, her gaze seemingly looking at a demon that was walking out from hell. You still dont understand? As Qiao Mu swept her a contemptuous nce, she gently tucked her loose hair behind her ear as she said lightly, I want you to die. Meanwhile, Aoye kept his head and eyes down, doing his utmost to enter an old monks unperturbed meditation state of I didnt see anything at all. I thought you would cease your antics after entering the Cold Pce, but who knew that you would actually be this stupid. Qiao Mu sighed before turning to look at Aoye. You tell her. She felt exhausted from talking to such a moron. Aoye twitched his mouth before clearing his throat and recounting, You had someone recruit some beggars and hoodlums on the streets and spread rumors that a witch hase into the world, so disaster will befall from heaven. At the beginning, we were not sure who had set this up. But the crown prince consort still keenly sensed that this incident seemed to be targeting her. Aoye truly admired their young crown prince consort, who was still able to acutely sniff out something amiss from this confounding incident. The crown prince consort knew that the person behind the scenes wouldnt leave the matter as is, so she just simply left the capital for several days, which also gave us time to keep investigating. The pivotal point was when His Highness the Crown Prince finally pried open this pygmys mouth and obtained a lot of information. Such as, he fed you an extra-strength regeneration pill, deceiving you that your body had recovered so that you would go against the crown prince consort. Yet in truth, you would melt into a pile of flesh and blood without hope of restoration once the seven days were up. At this point, Zheng Ru screeched, Impossible! My face, my body have already recovered. Stop kidding yourself. Qiao Mu sniggered. Your face starts to rot once nightes around, right. Not everyone in the world is able to detoxify theher posy, this kind of heat poison, that I added to the beautifying pill. Its you!! Its you! Courtesan Zheng screeched in terror, her eyes wanting to burst out of her sockets as she red at Qiao Mu. Beautifying pill? What beautifying pill!? Could it be... the beautifying pill that her brother had racked his brains to seize had actually been tampered with by this young crown prince consort? Ah! Once Zheng Ru thought of this possibility, she practically started screaming immediately from her pent-up frustrations. I want to see the king, I want to see the king! Let me out! The king, I want to see the king! Havent you plotted out a good show for me? Qiao Mu gazed at Courtesan Zheng contemptuously before coldly announcing, I helped you arrange this show to be even more entertaining... Chapter 1016 - Suffering from Her Own Actions

Chapter 1016: Suffering from Her Own Actions

Courtesan Zheng shook all over, screaming at Qiao Mu while out of her wits, You, what are you nning to do? You witch! What do you want! I want to see the king! Your Majesty, Your Majesty!! Ah! Witch? While chewing this word over, Qiao Mu motioned with her fair and slender finger, taking out two talismans that were radiating blue light from her inner world and handing one of them over to Aoye. Then, as you wish. The two figures in front of Courtesan Zheng vanished as quick as lightning, causing her to gape in disbelief. Why? They actually vanished in the blink of an eye before her eyes? What talisman exactly did that witch use, ahhh! What Courtesan Zheng experienced in herst moments was perhaps boundless terror, or it was perhaps endless regret and despair! She was more than aware that Nanny Su had led Shuntian Prefectures people in digging out the area at the foot of this Pacification Pagoda, filling it in with highly vtile explosives instead. Once it was the appointed time, they would set fire and explode the pagoda without any hesitation! It was originally the crown prince consort, this little b*tch, who should have enjoyed this agony and dread. Yet now, she, the mastermind, had taken the crown prince consorts ce instead, losing her head out of fear in this wait. No matter how wildly she screamed, her voice was isted inside the defensive boundary all along. Until her death, no one appeared before her again. Boom! The group of people worshipping in front of the Pacification Pagoda were the first to feel the sudden quakes and tremors from the ground, upon which they all stood up with drastically changed expressions. Shaoyao clutched Wei Ziqins wrist and informed quietly into her ear, Madam, dont worry. The crown prince consort has already sent Shaoyao a message that she has already safely departed from the Pacification Pagoda. Madam and Young Miss can just sit back and watch the subsequent show. Only then did Wei Ziqins anxious heart settle down, and she slowly breathed out a sigh of relief. As Wei Ziqin pulled her younger daughter along and retreated with Shaoyao to the edge of the crowd, she looked on with a cold eye at the chaotic scene before her. By this time, due to the impact from the fire explosions and tremors, the entire Pacification Pagoda was toppling to the left side, and broken pieces of brick mixed in with ceramic ze pelted down. At that moment, the monasterys monks were weeping and wailing as they prostrated on the ground. The group of royal concubines and madams were also extremely bbergasted. They all covered their heads, momentarily cowering on the ground without moving. A more daring one even looked up and stared nkly at the toppling Pacification Pagoda that was disappearing inch by inch. After three rounds of fire explosions, more than half of the Pacification Pagoda had copsed from the tremors, and the remaining part was but meaningless wreckage. The group of honorabledies all looked at those utter ruins in fearful dread. They stared on nkly, barely able to stand up with their own royal maids from before. Although Consort Cheng was also shocked, she was the first to recover her wits, and she shouted with her eyes shing, Its terrible, someone,e quickly. The crown prince consort is still inside the Pacification Pagoda and hasnte out yet! Consort Liu couldnt help but snicker upon hearing this. The crown prince consort really is funny. The entire Pacification Pagoda exploded just after she stepped foot inside. How much does this Pacification Pagoda loathe the crown prince consort? The Vassal King Consort of Annan also sniggered. If you are out to condemn somebody, you can always trump up a charge. The Vassal King Consorts words are too severe, so if you do not have concrete evidence, it is best if you do not speak irresponsibly. Or else, it will be hard to avoid a bad repute of being irreverent to the consort of the Eastern Pce. A feeble voice, tinged with slight ridicule, suddenly rang out. Noble Lady Ying, you! The Vassal King Consort of Annansplexion abruptly changed. A mere Noble Lady dared to mock her, the Vassal King Consort of Annan. It was simply abominable! Chapter 1017 - Intimidation

Chapter 1017: Intimidation

This concubine was only advising you with good intentions, Noble Lady Ying continued daintily, her shy and delicate look very much revolting the Vassal King Consort of Annan. How preposterous! Does this vassal king consort need your advice, I am also worried about the crown prince consorts safety, thats why I... This crown prince consorts safety doesnt require your worry. An icy voice abruptly broke the noisy mor. Subsequently, everyone stopped making sounds. The Vassal King Consort of Annan has quite the imposing manner! Dressed in white robes, with only the simplest white jade hairpin coiling up a young girls bun on her head, Qiao Mu wore a sullen face as she breezily strode over with quiet elegance. Consort Cheng gaped in slight shock, after which she immediately lowered her eyes submissively. Crown Prince Consort, greeted everyone simultaneously. After staring with an icy and deliberating gaze at this Vassal King Consort of Annan who was wearing an ugly expression, Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth into a sneer. The descendants of the people who assisted the former king in founding the kingdom are out of the ordinary, as expected. Since you can even disregard the kings beloved concubine, then it may be assumed that the king doesnt hold that much significance in your heart. Crown Prince Consort, dont you spout nonsense. The Vassal King Consort of Annan nervously wrung the embroidered handkerchief in her hands. How grave were these words? What did she mean by the king didnt hold that much significance in their hearts? The meaning being that their Vassal King of Annans Estate could even disregard the king? For looking down on the king, exterminating a persons entire family and confiscating their property were only light punishments. This d*mned little b*tch, each word intended to sow discord! Her sharp tongue really could im their lives. If it werent for the fact that there were so many people watching, she really wanted to smack this stoic face with her palm! She truly was too abominable! These few sentences were able to set off a fury that she could only stifle in her heart. The Vassal King Consort of Annan put on a show of clutching her chest, pretending that her heart was suffering from severe pain due to the crown prince consorts provocation. Yet Qiao Mu merely scoffed. Vassal King Consort of Annan. I advise you best not challenge my bottom line again and again. I am not the kind of flower that you imagine that grows in a greenhouse. Have you heard of the snow territorys divine flower? This is a very miraculous divine-rank herb that only fully blossoms in areas of extreme cold. The little stoic walked over step by step, causing the Vassal King Consort of Annans body to subconsciously tilt backwards. Usually, when people approach it, it will not react from the first or second touch. However, when it res up upon the third touch, it will suddenly spread open all its petals. Qiao Mu flicked her sleeve lightly, simply performing this subtle and casual motion. Yet Wu Hongmos heart trembled from the shock of Qiao Mus detached gaze, and she involuntarily backed away. Inside the petals of the graceful snow territorys divine flower are countless sharp ice thorns. Tsk And itll swallow that person alive. Leaving behind not a bit of remains. Qiao Mus aloof gaze fixated on her. That scene truly is very beautiful, but I fear that you all are unable to imagine it. Everyone simultaneously sucked in a cold breath. Vassal King Consort of Annan,pared to the snow territorys divine flower, what do you think of this crown prince consort? Are we alike? As the cold sweat on her forehead slid down slowly, Wu Hongmo found out that she couldnt reply at all. Qiao Mu then announced with a somber expression. Someone! Thoroughly investigate everyone present and find out who is absent. Immediately give me their names! With this order, all the royal concubines and princesses all looked at each other before subconsciously crowding together as they looked bewilderedly at this young, stoic-faced crown prince consort. Chapter 1018 - A Beauty that Brings a Kingdom to Ruin

Chapter 1018: A Beauty that Brings a Kingdom to Ruin

She wants to investigate right now? These nobledies and madams with mandates had all suffered quite a scare, and they all pulled long faces, only wanting to go home right now! But the crown prince consort was still unwilling to let go of them even now. They really wanted to cry! If Her Majesty the Queen had led them in praying for blessings today, there probably wouldnt have been so many bizarreplications. Reporting to the crown prince consort! Aoye and his men put on an act of looking through the crowd before going up to report, All Her Highnesses, princesses,mandery princesses, madams, and young misses, as well as their apanying maidservants are all present. Upon hearing this, everyone simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. Good, good, their maidservants didnt cause trouble for them! Only Zheng Ru, who had joined the party under the kings decree, is missing. Zheng Ru? Wasnt that the Noble Consort Zheng of the past! Everyone hastily looked around to search for Courtesan Zheng, and sure enough, they didnt see her. That person was indeed someone with tactics, as few could exit the Cold Pce after entering it. Even until now, she was still the kings dear beloved consort. This time, she had reportedly requested for the kings special decree to apany the rest of the party to Fu Mountains Great Sea Monastery, specifically to pray for blessings and confess her sins. Afterwards, she would even stay at the monastery for three more months to continue praying for the queen dowager and the kings good fortune! Instead of being indifferent, everyone could be said to be treating Zheng Ru with a faintly eager attitude on this trip. Because they all felt that as long as Zheng Ru were to piously pray for good fortune in the monastery for three months, even if she temporarily couldnt regain her status as noble consort, the king would definitely promote her from her Pce Maid status! There was nothing they could do about it. After all, Noble Consort Zheng was the kings true love. As long as she stood there charmingly in front of the king, the king would be so excessively partial towards her. But right now? Everything seemed to be developing towards a weird and unexpected conclusion. Zheng Ru really isnt present? Then where could she go? After exchanging nces with each other, the madams sealed their lips and didnt utter a sound. Soon, this grand show entered the jaw-dropping climax. Under everyones watchful eyes, Aoye and his men uncovered what was left of Courtesan Zhengs corpse, half of a body that had been sted beyond recognition, from the Pacification Pagodas ruins. The royal concubines and madams expressions turned quite interesting. Consort Cheng even nced at the crown prince consorts icy stoic face more than once. Even so, the crown prince consort stood there expressionlessly with an upright back and with her hands folded before her. Glimpsing that Courtesan Zheng was the one being carried over, the crown prince consort blew up on the spot. How preposterous! Venerable Master Konghui had already clearly stipted that only the king, the queen, the crown prince, and the crown prince consort could enter this national pagoda. Why is a lowly Courtesan Zheng inside? With what identity did she enter? The surroundings were absolutely silent. No wonder this provoked the wrath of the deities above the highest heavens, causing them to directly explode the national pagoda! This beauty that brings a kingdom to ruin isnt worth pitying even in death! What a pity that the national pagoda was implicated by her! Aoye merely twitched his mouth. Venerable Master Konghui, on the other hand, also wailed sorrowfully, taking the lead in kneeling before Qiao Mu with the monasterys monks. He wept bitterly as he pleaded, We earnestly request the crown prince consort make a decision on behalf of our Great Sea Monastery! And punish this beauty that brings a kingdom to ruin! To uphold justice for our Great Sea Monastery! The elderly nanny beside Consort Cheng gave her a hard tug. Consort Cheng regained her senses and quickly dered with a grave expression, Courtesan Zheng insolently snuck into the national pagoda and is indeed a beauty that brings a kingdom to ruin! Will the crown prince consort please take charge for the Great Sea Monastery. Chapter 1019 - Conclusive Evidence

Chapter 1019: Conclusive Evidence

Will the crown prince consort please make a decision on behalf of the Great Sea Monastery! Thoroughly investigate this matter so as to restore peace and tranquility to the Great Sea Monastery. Which of the madams and young misses werent shrewd characters? Together with Consort Cheng, they curtsied toward the crown prince consort and pleaded thus simultaneously. Aoye coughed lightly, and then Lightning, who had long been waiting in impatience on the other side, bolted out from the pagodas ruins with a whish. Soon afterwards he shouted in a voice loud enough that everyone could hear, Crown Prince Consort, this subordinate found out that there is also a man inside this pagoda! Everyone: ... With this, whether it be those who heard him or those who pretended not to have heard him, their expressions all turned extremely weird. This prayer activity really tormented those royal concubines and madams who were getting on in years so much that they felt like they were about to fall apart. After returning back, they all further fortified their convictions that they absolutely must not let the crown prince consort lead them in doing activities again! Inside the royal study of the Kings Pce. The old king clutched the memorial that his son had presented, to the point that he didnt realize that it had gotten all wrinkled, and he indignantly looked at the crown prince with suppressed anger. Impossible! These are the facts, and there is no way for her to dispute them. The crown prince said lightly, Since the day the Luo Family Troupe entered the pce, Courtesan Zheng had been in contact with that man the entire time. Are three eyewitnesses not enough? This son also has the letters they wrote to each other as physical evidence. Courtesan Zhengs purpose in heading to Fu Mountains Great Sea Monastery this time is simply for a secret rendezvous. She had nned for this way in advance! The old king looked to have suffered from a psychological blow, and he sat limply on the chair, dejectedly hanging his head without knowing what to say. Royal Father, do you still not understand? Mo Lian looked at his old father with a chilly gaze as he coldly dered, Shuntian Prefecture has conspired for a long time, attempting to control us by hook or by crook! Now, they have already brazenly nted someone beside you. They even ignored your sovereignty and are recklessly fooling around under your nose. They are holding you in undisguised contempt! And are also holding our entire Mo n in contempt! Even this requires restraint? Mo Lian abruptly flicked the hem of his robe and knelt down on one knee before his old father. He spoke in a resoundingly powerful, yet unusually detached voice, This son petitions to summon all the mystic cultivators in the entire kingdom and lead one million troops to annihte Shuntian Prefectures remnant forces in one fell swoop. Royal Father! My Great Mo does not fear anyone. So what if it is the Shuntian Prefecture of the Middle Six Prefectures? Just because they are the Middle Six Prefectures, they are allowed to throw their weight around with insufferable arrogance? This son will prove it to you! In this world, no one can infringe on our royal power! No one can escape unscathed after attempting to instigate the mes of war! Starting from our forefathers generation, our Mo ns kingdom was obtained through generations of conquest! We do not need to fear anyone. Nor do we need to submit to any prefecture! This son will use his ability to let them know that my Great Mo is not to be bullied! Whatever Middle Six Prefectures, this son will make them scram back to wherever they came from. Royal Father, will Royal Father please issue an edict to hang that kingdom-destroying beauty at the city gate tower and whip her for three days and nights as a warning to others! The king gazed at his son dazedly before giving a bitter smile. This was his son! So daring and full of mettle that no one could rival him! If and once he decided to deal with you, he was sure to have prepared all the evidence so that you could not argue your way out of it. He had long told Zheng Ru not to provoke this ruthless young couple, yet, sigh... Draft up the edict. The king sighed. After watching Gong Changan wipe away his forehead of cold sweat as he rushed out to proim the edict, the crown prince then slowly strode out of the royal study. Chapter 1020 - Confiscation of Property

Chapter 1020: Confiscation of Property

While gazing icily into the far-off distance, Mo Lians lips curled up into a sneer. Courtesan Zheng, We wont let you enter the royal tomb even in death! We give you Our word! As for the present... you have to bear the ignominy of being the beauty that brings a kingdom to ruin, reviled by generations hereafter. Speaking of which, didnt you ask for all this? The next day. Big news, big news. Great Sea Monasterys Pacification Pagoda really did copse! The civilians in the capitol lost no time in spreading the news, so everyone was soon made aware of this incident. They even knew that the king had issued an edict to hang the corpse of the kingdom-destroying beauty that caused the Pacification Pagodas copse at the city gate tower to be whipped for three days and nights. State Uncle Zheng had been demoted to the status of amoner, and the king had also taken back the Zheng Familys residence as well as confiscated their property. The king also issued a penitential decree and shut himself inside the Kings Pce. While on the other hand, themon people all swarmed toward the city gate tower and spat disdainfully at Courtesan Zhengs remains, hurling abuse at this beauty that brought cmity to the kingdom and the people. But all this was unrted to Qiao Mu. After finishing her preparations early in the morning and saying goodbye to her family, she boarded the crown princes carriage and arrived at the north city gate with him. The Qin Estates Qin Susu, the Duan ns Duan Siren, the Dou ns Dou Fengchi, the Fan ns Fan Qiuming, as well as the Hong ns Hong Bawei, had been waiting at the city gate for a long time already. Other than Qin Susu, the other people all wore impatient expressions. We can depart now, right! Third Miss Dou, Dou Fengchi asked gruffly while mocking Qiao Mu in her mind. She really is the crown prince consort, huh. They were about to depart on a journey, yet she needed His Highness the Crown Prince to escort her over. She really was delicate toe sitting in a carriage! She thought that this journey was just a scenic tour? If she was so delicate, then she should just stay at home so as to avoid dragging down her teammates! Wait. After saying this word, Qiao Mu threw down the curtain with no intention of exining. This infuriated Dou Fengchi so much that her charming face flushed red at once. On the other hand, Qin Susu gave an indifferent shrug before sitting down at a roadside stall with her sword and ordering half a teapot of tea. At this time, some of the popce marked by turbulent public sentiment had run over to State Uncle Zhengs Estates entrance. They blocked up the Zheng Family at the back entrance, throwing rocks and mud at whomever they sawe out. The scene was very chaotic. Third Miss Zheng, Fifth Young Sir Zheng, and the rest had secretly smuggled out some mystic currency and food, but these were confiscated by the royal soldiers that came chasing after them. Those young misses and sirs that had originally lived pampered lifestyles were so anxious that their eyes turned red. It looked like they were about to fight as if their lives depended on it to take back their hidden private stashes. It was at this time that Wu Xiaoen arrived with a bunch of his pals. With a glimpse, he caught sight of Sixth Young Sir Zheng, who stayed taciturn in the rowdy crowd. He then hastily reprimanded those agitated passersby to move aside while also squeezing his way to Sixth Young Sir Zheng. Sixth Young Sir, are you alright? Little Sixth Zheng shook his head, but he was still confused. When he woke up early in the morning today to train his swordsmanship, he was informed that the king had sent people to confiscate the property in the Zheng Familys residence. As a mystic cultivator, he had ced all the important items inside his inner world, so the soldiers naturally couldnt confiscate those items. But those sisters and brothers of his who were without learning or skills suffered from this disaster. From early morning until now, the entire courtyard had been in chaos. Wu Xiaoen quickly reassured, Sixth Young Sir, dont worry. I purchased my own small courtyard inside the Mo Kingdom capital, so if you dont have a ce to stay, you can stay there first. No need. Sixth Zheng shook his head. I have to head out of the city now, and it will probably be a month before Ie back. Chapter 1021 - Departure

Chapter 1021: Departure

Alright then. Wu Xiaoen had a smile on his chubby face. You can contact me again when you get back. Sixth Young Sir, dont treat me as an outsider! Old Sixth, what are you saying!! Suddenly, an unexpected screech was heard. Third Miss Zheng wasnt the soldiers match, so she could only look on helplessly as they snatched away her only bag of mystic currency. She got up diposedly from the floor and rushed towards Sixth Zheng. If you dont need a ce to stay we need it! Sixth Zheng shed to evade her, and he didnt even spare Third Miss Zheng a nce as he directly patted Wu Xiaoens shoulder. Lets go. Okay, then Ill send you off. Wu Xiaoen was also a slick person, and he understood from this conversation that Sixth Young Sir disliked his siblings. Hence, he didnt squabble with them either and directly pulled Sixth Young Sir Zheng into his carriage. On the other end, at the north city gate, Dou Fengchi had almost reached the end of her patience. Suddenly, she swept the Duan Familys Seventh Miss Duan Siren a nce. Seventh Duan, why dont you say something! How long do we have to wait like this? Seventh Miss Duan was a 16-year-old young girl, with a pair of bright and glossy eyes on her small, round face. When she heard Dou Fengchi say this, she replied with a smile, Sister Fengchi, if youre so impatient, then go ask the crown prince consort when exactly we will set out. Dou Fengchi instantly wilted. Qiao Mu, who was sitting inside the carriage, of course knew that the people outside were getting impatient. But she didnt feel like paying attention to them, instead turning to look at Mo Lian, who was staring at her unblinkingly. Lian, do you know why those people from Shuntian Prefecture took such great pains to machinate this show of using me to be the kingdom-destroying witch? Mo Lians heart jolted. Do tell. Because their high and mighty Prefecture Lord of the Shuntian Prefecture is intent on making my life miserable. Qiao Mu curved her lips into a sneer. They did all this not to make her die, but it was for nothing more than to make the crown prince spurn her. It would have been ideal if he repealed her title as crown prince consort so that she could suffer the censure of the ignorant masses, just like the present Courtesan Zheng. These people racked their brains and did their utmost to make her live miserably! If the developments in this life were the same as her previous lifes, then she would still be a weakling, which would conform to their wishes. A ferociousness flitted across Mo Lians eyes. He abruptly pulled her into his arms, putting his chin on top of her small head and speaking in a muffled voice, I wont be apanying you to the Mystic Beast Forest this time. I already know where Liu Yizhi is hiding from ck Cats confession. Before youe back, Ill go dispose of them. Qiaoqiao, I want to give you a lifelong peace, and I will protect you for a lifetime. I wont let those vermin from the Shuntian Prefecture harass you anymore. Okay? As he spoke this gently, he lowered his head and lightly kissed the top of her head. Qiao Mu snuggled into his embrace and responded in a soft and adorable voice. Okay. At this time, the sound of quarreling came from outside. Dou Fengchi was interrogating in her high-pitched voice, Why have youe? Qiao Mu lifted up the carriage curtain and casually hopped down onto the ground. Little Sixth. Zheng Tian greets His Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Paying no attention to Dou Fengchis hubaloo at all, Little Sixth Zheng turned around to salute the couple. The crown prince scanned his face with a judgmental gaze before retracting it indifferently. Okay, everyones here now. We can depart, Qiao Mu then looked at everyone as she said this with a nod. Chapter 1022 - Parting Sorrow

Chapter 1022: Parting Sorrow

The Hong ns Hong Bawei knitted his brow as he questioned, Crown Prince Consort, Sixth Young Sir Zheng is travelling together with us? Is there a problem? Qiao Mu cast the others a nce as she said nonchntly, Didnt you alle to an agreement with the king? The eight great patrician families would only select fourpetitors, while the king would choose another two people to join the team. In other words, the king chose only one person Little Sixth Zhengso what else did you people want? What was there not to be satisfied about? Hong Bawei and Fan Qiumingsplexions changed, and they protested anxiously, This is the rule that your Family Head Qiao decided on his own previously... Sensing Qiao Mus cold gaze, Hong Bawei could only change his tune in the middle, This indeed was what Qiao Dongbo said, but the other family patriarchs didnt agree, so how could his decision represent everyones stance? If he conceded to what Qiao Mu said, then they had to eliminate one more person from the team. Wasnt it obvious that it was either Fan Qiuming or him, Hong Bawei, that would be the unlucky fool selected to be kicked out of the team? After all, the two of them were the weakest out of the six people, so they had the highest chances of getting kicked out. However, the two people had bothe while bearing the weight of their ns hopes, so they naturally couldnt allow someone else to kick them out with just a few words. Surely, the crown prince consort is bringing Sixth Zheng along because the list of names the king submitted actually contains seven people. Qin Susu said insipidly, Alright, dont worry about this stuff. I see that its gettingte, so lets set out earlier. The Mystic Beast Forest was located at the boundary of the northern and eastern regions, reportedly 5000 kilometers away. After leaving the Mo Kingdom, they would be heading eastward. Even with war hawks as guides, they still needed to travel for about two days. After reaching the Mystic Beast Forests periphery, they must then continue their travels by foot. On the one hand, it was to avoid getting attacked by a mob of beasts while at high altitudes. On the other hand, it was because a gray fog nketed the sky above the Mystic Beast Forest all year round. In this vast, dark, silent, and continuous forest home to gigantic beasts, generally everyone made a detour around this area in flight. There wasnt anyone who would foolishly challenge this forest that was beyond everyonesprehension. Seven guide hawks had been waiting for them outside the city gate for some time. The passersby all looked at them curiously, and some even specially stopped to watch, looking at thoserge and robust pitch-ck hawks with yearning. Properly protect yourself, and do only what you are capable of. Mo Lian stroked her small face as he sighed gently, reluctant to part. What to do? He was already missing her even before parting. This small beauty really tormented him in every possible way. Qiao Mu patted her own chest emphatically, indicating for him to set his mind at rest. The next second, she gave him an unexpected smile, and she waved her small paw before turning around and briskly walking out of the city. Mo Lian stared nkly at her departing figure, continuously reflecting on Qiaoqiaos smile in his mind. However, this was only up until an urgent voice drifted into his ears from afar. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao! Running up to Mo Lian impatiently, Duan Yue blinked his eyes as he looked left and right, questioning, Wheres Qiaoqiao? Wah, did Ie toote and she left already? Mo Lian harrumphed. She left. Qiao Mu was just about to straddle the war hawk, but she probed her head out from the city gate when she heard Duan Yues voice. Duan Yue? Fourth Brother! Seventh Miss Duan also hastily got off the war hawk, and she dashed to the city gate, looking at him joyously. Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue galloped over while grinning from ear to ear, but hepletely ignored Seventh Duans gaze. He directly passed by her and ran up to Qiao Mu instead. Chapter 1023 - Be Good at Home

Chapter 1023: Be Good at Home

Duan Yue fished out a small box and handed it to Qiao Mu. He then huddled close and told her in a suppressed voice, These are ten enhanced Core Ravaging Thunders, which are twice as destructive as the ones I gave you before. You should exert less energy when you are away from home. Should you encounter troublemakers that pester you endlessly all day long, directly st them dead to avoid dealing with a buttload of trouble. At this, he winked at Qiao Mu evilly. Giving a nod, Qiao Mu very conveniently put the box away in her own inner world. Then Im going now! You guys be good at home. Dont fight. As Qiao Mu stretched out her small hand to very naturally stroke Duan Yues dog head, she instructed thus in an extremely pleasant mood. Afterwards, when she saw the two mens simultaneously amused and exasperated expressions, she quickly retracted her gaze and turned around to make a run for it. Sigh, truthfully speaking, these two people were of about the same height, and their statures were simrly tall, upright, and elegant. One wore clothes the color of fading ink and possessed phoenix eyes that twinkled with his every nce, while the other wore clothes the color of snow and was like a blossoming peach blossom. They eachmanded earth-shaking beauty, so the scene where they stood together as a pair was practically too beautiful for one to look at. Strange, back when she was still a baby girl, she felt that everyone looked pretty much the same. Especially those batches of youths serving the crown princeshe simply couldnt distinguish one from the other! In her tiny worldview! Men, actually all looked pretty much the same. So in her eyes, Duan Yue, this guy, was particrly weird and hrious. A man that narcissistically praised his own looks in front of her all day long, even mistakenly believing that she only showed him mercy because of his looks... Ha ha! Was that possible? However, since she was now grown up, it seemed like her standards of aesthetic appreciation had also slowly returned to normal. Just now, she actually felt for some reason that those two peerlessly wicked devils were simply so beautiful that they incurred the wrath of Heaven and the anger of men. That scene was so picturesque that it could totally be preserved for eternity. Mhm, it seemed like her face blindness could be cured. After she reached out to caress her wooden little face, a strange thought popped into her head. Hm, then could her stoic face be cured... Qiao Mu straddled the war hawks back while still in a perplexed mood. The seven war hawks took flight, spreading their wings as they soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they had be seven small dots that gradually disappeared from Mo Lian and Duan Yues sight. Qiao Mu activated her defensive barrier first thing, isting herself in an environment unaffected by the strong wind outside. In her boredom, she fished out a bag of preserved fruit and tossed one into her mouth. Seventh Miss Duan, who was flying alongside her, couldnt help but pucker her small mouth when she saw this. A shadow flitted across her small, round, and rosy face. Hey, youre still in the mood to eat? Qiao Mu turned to nce at Seventh Miss Duan. Duan Yue seemed to loathe the bunch of siblings in his family very much. Other than his grandfather, it looked like Duan Yue treated everyone else lukewarmly. Just earlier, Duan Yue had clearly seen Seventh Duan, yet he ignored her, passing on by without even sparing her a single nce. Thats why Qiao Mu felt that she didnt need to pay attention to this Miss Duan. Seeing that Qiao Mu wasnt responding, Duan Siren couldnt resist asking after a while, Crown Prince Consort, you... you have a very good rtionship with Fourth Brother, right. Qiao Mu turned her head to nce at her. Didnt you see already? This fellow, asking a question while already knowing the answer. She was just trying to make pointless conversation! Didnt she know that it was very tiring to speak? Previously, she had no choice but to say that much when dealing with those orioles and swallows, but after she returned home, she was so tired that she just plopped on the bed and fell asleep. Duan Siren hung her small head and bit her lips before asking, Then, then can you help us persuade him? Chapter 1024 - Protective Qiaoqiao

Chapter 1024: Protective Qiaoqiao

There are some things that you probably know already. Duan Siren sighed lightly and said, His mother is my youngest aunt, a normal person without mystic energy. Ever since Youngest Aunt and someone... said Duan Siren vaguely, gave birth to Fourth Brother, he and his mother were held in contempt by our nsmen. Fortunately, Grandpa had always doted on them dearly. With Grandpas protection,Youngest Aunt and Fourth Brother got by not too badly. Ever since Fourth Brothers talent was discovered, Grandpa became even more fond of him. A rumor even started circting in the n that Grandpa intended for Fourth Brother to inherit the position of the next patriarch. At this, Qiao Mu swept an icy gaze at her before lightly asking, So some of you couldnt restrain yourselves and made a move? Correct! Because of Grandpas attitude, some nsmen targeted him and his mother. Duan Siren recounted quietly, Several years ago when Grandpa went into closed-door cultivation, some of the people in the n took advantage of the fact that he wasnt home to injure Aunt, even deriding and humiliating her. Thats why in a fit of anger, he renounced the Duan ns surname[1] and brought Aunt away from the n to settle down somewhere else. Right now, Grandpa brought him and his mother back again, but the gaze with which he looks at my n brothers every time is very scary. Besides, he treats me... like a stranger and turns a blind eye to me. Yet Qiao Mu merely gave a harrumph before continuing to toss a preserved fruit into her mouth. The reason you told me this is for me to persuade him to reconcile with you all? At that time, some nsmen were young and aggressive, and they didnt know how to control their temper, so... Are you joking. If someone humiliated, derided, and beat up my mother, I would have long turned him into ashes. Right now, Duan Yue is only letting you people live in consideration of Old Patriarch Duan. Youre not deeply grateful and instead dare to grumble about it? Qiao Mu berated irritably, Shameless! After saying her piece, she was unwilling to waste her breath on Duan Siren anymore. She directly patted the war hawks head to urge it forward, immediately leaving Duan Siren far behind her. After gawking at the young girl that cast her away upon not liking what she heard, Seventh Miss Duan squeezed her fingers aggrievedly. Dummy, Qiao Mu, however, was mumbling to herself. He was always grinning cheekily and looked like a carefree idiot. He never said anything, so she simply didnt know about this matter at all. If he had said that that Duan Youbing was his foe, then she would have dealt with him in thepetition. How would she have given him a chance to be carried home? Sixth Zheng and the rest did not know what had happened between the two girls. They only saw Qiao Mu flying far away from Duan Siren all of a sudden. With a pat on the war hawks head, she made it speed up with a p of its wings and rush to the front at once. Dou Fengchi suppressed the anger in her eyes. She steered her war hawk next to Seventh Duan and pretended to ask inadvertently, Whats wrong, Seventh Duan. You quarreled with the crown prince consort? Its nothing. Seventh Duan shook her head. She didnt want to talk, so she gave a gentle cry to urge her war hawk forward. They flew like this for nearly two days, only stopping asionally to eat and relieve themselves. The war hawks strength was nearly spent. Hence, their riders discussednding and going by foot. After all, they were not far from the adventurer base in the Mystic Beast Forests periphery. Afterall, it would only take them five minutes to walk from here. Yet just as they prepared tond, another hawk squad appeared on the horizon. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1025 - Provocation

Chapter 1025: Provocation

Without exnation, the leading hawk charged violently towards the hawk Sixth Zheng was riding. Little Sixth Zheng responded unhurriedly, controlling his defensive shield in one hand while drawing out his sword with the other, and he attacked in mid-air without any room for objection. Are you joking, someone was directly charging at him? Was it possible for him to be a pushover! Soon afterwards, a storming mystic energy swept over, triggering nging sounds in mid-air. While sitting firmly on the hawks back, the neer scoffed at Little Sixth Zheng. With a wave of his hand, the four to five hawks behind him cried out and pounced toward Little Sixth Zheng like a thunderbolt, intending to tear him apart. Where did this idiote from, to provoke them without a word? Qiao Mu was enraged, and she directly stood up from her hawks back, berating, Are you all stupid? Youre just standing there even when theyre bullying us? Are you waiting for them to finish off your teammates so that itll be your turn next? Qin Susu was the first to react, and she urged her hawk to fly towards Little Sixth Zheng. She then drew her sword and struck out an arc of mystic light. Crown Prince Consort, its those fellows from the Eastern Ying Kingdom. Eastern Ying Kingdom? How was it possible for Qiao Mu to know them! Without saying anything further, she pummeled her fist behind her, directly clobbering an approaching hawk several meters away. If the Eastern Ying Kingdom person hadnt wrapped his arms tightly around the hawks neck, he would have probably long fallen off and died violently on the spot by now. His face had turned pale, and he was so furious that he squabbled wildly, You d*mned Northern Mo people, you have huge guts! To dare to so brazenly provoke us in our eastern region! Other than Dou Fengchi, the six people all attacked with one ord and confronted the people from the Eastern Ying Kingdom. The six people and their six war hawks were thus hovering in a line. On the other hand, the other party had two people in the lead, with five to six attendants behind them. One of the two people in the lead was a short, taciturn man with ordinary looks. Meanwhile, the other person was the one who was jumping about and raising a tremendous hubaloo, and he was wantonly cursing Northern Mo at the moment. Qiao Mu had originally thought that the taciturn man was already considered short, but she didnt expect for the other idiot to be even shorter. His height was about the same as an eleven to twelve-year-old child. Even if he was standing high up above on the hawks back, he was still a midget!p Shut up. Qiao Mu was annoyed by his racket, and she tossed out a row of concealed weapons with a wave of her hand. When the five to six attendants heard the sound of the concealed weapons streaking through the air, they were automatically rmed, and they hastily bolted forward to shield their master. One of the attendants was directly struck by the concealed weapons, and he fell off his hawks back on the spot. Even if he didnt die after falling down from such a high altitude, he would only be half-alive. Ah! You d*mned woman! The midget roared as he stood on his hawks back, gesticting with seemingly weird dance moves. At this time, the midgets subordinate reported to him in a suppressed voice, and the midgets gaze instantly shone as he looked at Qiao Mu, his pale yellow eyes harboring a hint of indescribable excitement. You are the crown prince consort of Northern Mo? What does it matter to you who I am. Qiao Mu jabbed at him without holding back. You are qualified to ask? You!! The midget turned livid with rage, and he stood with crossed arms on his hawks back as he ordered with a high and mighty attitude, Considering that you are still young, I wont argue with you! Immediatelye to my side! At once! Crown Prince Consort of Northern Mo, I am the Eldest Crown Prince of Eastern Ying Kingdom. Right now, I permit you to enter my pce and be my woman. I will not shun you, but you must demonstrate your fidelity to me! This person probably wasnt an idiot, right? Chapter 1026 - Suffering from Illness?

Chapter 1026: Suffering from Illness?

Even Dou Fengchi red in disbelief at that Eastern Ying Kingdom midget who was rambling on to himself. Pfft! Qin Susu bluntly gave a snigger before escting into a bellyugh. Youre certain he didnte to provokeughter? The Eastern Ying Kingdoms Eldest Crown Prince was such an idiot? No wonder the Eastern Ying Kingdom had been forced by Northern Mo to a small ind along the coast. They had retracted into their turtles shell and not dared to stir for so many years already. What are youughing at! Seemingly perceiving Qin Susus ridicule, the Eastern Ying Kingdoms Eldest Crown Prince, that t-nosed midget whose looks really didnt meet the mark, glowered at Qin Susu. Dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Im telling you people! Even if I cant dispose of you all right now, wait until we enter the secret realm, ha ha! Humph! Kill him, Qiao Mu ordered in irritation. Where did this blockheade from? She was unwilling to even waste her breath on him. Several dark figures abruptly appeared in mid-air, and without a word, Lightning and the other hidden guards promptly grabbed towards the midgets neck. Ah! The midget screamed. It seemed like he hadnt processed the fact that there would actually be so many hidden guards beside the crown prince consort. He shrieked furiously, Youre breaking the rules! How can you bring so many people? Your Northern Mo Kingdom at most has six quotas for entering the secret realm! Everyone stared at him as if looking at a fool. You moron, why did you have such a different view of the world? Were we inside the secret realm right now? We havent even entered the Mystic Beast Forest at the moment! Didnt you also bring a group of attendants with you, so why couldnt the crown prince consort of the Northern Mo Kingdom bring people? Even Dou Fengchi couldnt resist bursting out inughter. Oh my! Could it be that everyone in the Eastern Ying Kingdom only possesses this amount of intelligence? Then dont enter the secret realm to lose face! Because its useless even if you enter! With this intelligence of a three-and-a-half year old, youre courting death by going inside. Stop! The other Eastern Ying Kingdom leader who had stayed taciturn spoke out at this moment. Third Brother, Third Brother, save me, wah, Third Brother! The Eldest Crown Prince had pissed his pants in terror before bolting towards that person with a p on the flying hawks butt. The taciturn Third Crown Prince Ying Fa knitted his brow coldly. He directly evaded the person who was pouncing at him, and he steered his ck hawk towards Qiao Mu and the others. After cupping his fists, he spoke quite politely, Ever since the Eldest Crown Prince suffered from excessive fright several years ago, he would intermittently suffer from mental confusion, so will everyone please excuse him. Pfft Qin Susu and the others truly couldnt hold it in anymore, and they burst out inughter again. It looks like his brain really isnt working well! Little Sixth Zheng shook his head in all seriousness before turning to ask Qiao Mu, Miss Qiao, since the other party has a mental problem, then we wont fuss with him. How is that? Qiao Mu nodded indifferently, yet she spat out an icy order. p his mouth! p! Lightning, who was closest to the Eldest Crown Prince, cut to the chase and gave him a big p across the face. Ah!! Being caught off guard, the Eldest Crown Prince staggered from his footing on the hawk and plummeted downwards. Third Crown Prince Ying Fa hastily turned his hawk around and rushed to catch the Eldest Crown Prince. Yet just as he turned this head, intending to question Qiao Mu sternly, he saw a ck flittering light shooting straight for the person in his hands. Third Crown Prince Ying Fa was promptly freaked out into a body of cold sweat, and he hastily wanted to throw the Eldest Crown Prince behind him. Yet no sooner said than done Qiao Mus figure flitted across the sky like a phantom, appearing beside the two crown princes of the Eastern Ying Kingdom in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1027 - Rip-Off

Chapter 1027: Rip-Off

After fortification with a diamond talisman, her hands were as solid as steel, and they directly snapped the two ck hawks heads with a crack. Eldest Crown Prince, Third Crown Prince!!! Following this, the two crown princes of the Eastern Ying Kingdom also plummeted towards the ground along with their hawks. Qiao Mu then patted her small, fair hands as she swept a frigid nce at the plummeting Eastern Ying Kingdom people. You have to pay for your loose tongue. Little Sixth Zheng twitched his mouth silently. Thats right. With the crown prince consorts vengeful temper, that Eldest Crown Prince of the Eastern Ying Kingdom naturally had to lose at least half of his life for obscenely taking liberties with her. Reportedly, the Eastern Ying Kingdom previously had a Second Crown Prince. Because his mother was the queen, he had the strongest backing, but he was secretly poisoned to death in a struggle a year ago. Qiao Mu merely pursed her lips nomittally. She simply wasnt interested in knowing this. After steering the war hawk into descent, Qiao Mu examined the surroundings. Seeing that that group of people from the Eastern Ying Kingdom werent there to disgust her, her mood turned a bit better. Lets go. Little Sixth Zheng and the rest had alsonded beside her. After the war hawks rested here for a bit, they would naturally fly back to Northern Mo by themselves as per their training. Hence, they didnt need to worry about this. At present, this ce where they were located at was one of the two adventurer bases in a 2500-kilometer radius of the Mystic Beast Forest. The other adventurer base was located several thousand kilometers away on the other end of the Mystic Beast Forest, near the western region. There was definitely no way of getting there at present. When Qiao Mu and her party walked up to the adventurer base, they could see from afar a file of people patrolling back and forth before the gate. There were also four to five base guards keeping watch inside the battle towers on the two sides. Qiao Mu and the rest were courteously stopped at the gate. Guests from afar, to enter our adventurer base, you must first check in and pay a certain fee. Qiao Mu and the rest nodded in understanding. Afterall, it was only natural to abide by the local customs. There was nothing to say about it, so they sent out a person to register and pay the fees. As Fan Qiuming possessed the air of a schr, everyone sent him to check in and negotiate. Before long, Fan Qiuming ran over with an awkward expression. He rubbed his hands and informed, To check in, every person needs to pay one dou of grain. One dou?? F*ck, what kind of lousy adventurer base was this? They were demanding too exorbitant of a price! One dou of grain was a full 10 liters. It was sufficient to feed a normal family for a month, okay? They had to pay so much when they were just entering this adventurer base to rest for at most two nights! This adventurer base was so greedy, simply devouring a man without spitting out the bones! Little Sixth, Ill pay for you! After saying this, Qiao Mu followed that smiling base guide. What kind of good treatment is there? If this miss can pay three dou of grain, you can stay in a luxurious court for free, for three days. Okay. Hey, Miss, over here! You check in here. Feeling that Qiao Mu had led him astray, the base guide gestured to her with a chuckle. Yet the next second, a small fist resiliently bashed his chubby face. This old bloke thought she was a blockhead in money matters? Did she look that easy to fleece? After a bit of light exercise, the base guide sullenly bore his pain andpleted the procedures for a free stay for this little devil. While holding the tablet to the court, Qiao Mu paced quickly to Little Sixth Zheng. Little Sixth, lets go! How about us? Pay yourselves! Qiao Mu called Little Sixth along and left without turning her head. Chapter 1028 - At Daggers Drawn

Chapter 1028: At Daggers Drawn

Of the present leaders of all the kingdoms, the old king of the Eastern Ying Kingdom was definitely a weirdo. Even if you were to casually pick out an unreliable king from the other kingdoms, none of them were like him. The king of the Eastern Ying Kingdom fathered around a dozen sons, and he left them alone in their scramble for the position of crown prince. One would be poisoned to death today, while the other would be assassinated tomorrow. Yet he thought nothing of the chaos! The old king of the Eastern Ying Kingdom was still asposed as always, watching as his sons vied in this conflict that surged like a gathering storm. This struggle for the position of crown princested for a full seven to eight years. During this time, the old king of the Eastern Ying Kingdom had been attacked on multiple fronts by Northern Mo, Northern Wei, and Southern Baili. In the end, they split up and gobbled up Eastern Ying Kingdoms territory, forcing them to settle on an ind. Yet this wasnt the end of it! His sons simply had no thoughts of going out to open up new borders nor recovering their lost territory. Instead, they continued to set their gazes on that shrinking cake inside their kingdom, fighting bloodily for the position of heir apparent. In the end, however, this oddball old king once again astonished people with a bizarre feat. He numbered his sons that had survived the internal struggle ording to age before conferring them all as crown princes... In reality, there was no difference in conferring all of them as crown princes. But the crown princes of the Eastern Ying Kingdom were excited, since each person felt that they were only a half-step away from that throne. Even if they were residing on an ind the size of a sesame seed, they were freaking still a future king! After the Second Crown Prince diedst year, there were only seven crown princes of the Eastern Ying Kingdom left. Even though the Eldest Crown Prince Ying Jian wasnt intelligent, it couldnt be helped that he had a powerful wife helping contend for him. In addition to his own strength as a level-nine mystic cultivator, he was indeed not all that weak. Hence, he was one of the longer-living crown princes. The Third Crown Prince Ying Fa was taciturn, and he only possessed level-seven cultivation. His mother also wasnt of high status, so he didnt have a maternal n supporting him. Hence, he had always been giving counsel to the Eldest Crown Prince as his shadow. After plummeting from high up in the air, these two people were finally saved after their royal guards fought desperately to cushion them. After sacrificing two royal guards, the two unlucky devils, who were bruised ck and blue, rushed to the adventurer base in their tussled state. By coincidence, Qiao Mu and Sixth Zheng had already gone in, while the rest were still negotiating with the adventurer bases junior manager whether they could reduce the amount of grain and so forth. Therefore, when the two sides met, they were instantly like two cocks meeting in a fight, at daggers drawn. Seeing that they were about to fight in front of the adventurer base again, the junior base manager gave an angry holler, quickly appointing the guards to separate the two parties. Who dares to fight in front of the adventurer base? No matter who! If you vite the adventurer bases rules, well immediately send you away. Are you joking? You think this was one of therge fortifications in the cities? That there were tens of thousands of soldiers to defend the city, city gate towers that reached a thousand feet, and sufficient defensive items to fend off all attacks! Their small, poor adventurer base didnt have anything! The tower in front of the gate, and the defensive walls and trenches in the perimeter, had all been slowly dug and constructed with just manpower during these few years. Theirmander spent who knows how much effort to increase this small bases defense! So if they made argemotion, on the one hand, it would attract the wandering zombies nearby, while on the other hand... it was very possible that it might trigger a terrifying beast tide. That was no joke! This small base had already been assaulted by a beast tide ten years ago. Chapter 1029 - Bullies the Weak But Fears the Strong…

Chapter 1029: Bullies the Weak But Fears the Strong...

Ten years ago was also the previous time that the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm had opened. At that time, there were two death-seeking teams that started fighting at the bases front gate. The hugemotion ended up triggering the entire Mystic Beast Forests periphery, and all the beasts got agitated! In the end, the tiny adventurer base was basically trampled to the ground, and there were countless innocent casualties. Many of the young people from the various countries who hade to participate in thepetition had also perished in this beast tide. The reconstruction of the base consumed arge amount of time and money, and no one could bear such a loss. Everyone must havee for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. In that case, why dont you settle any conflicts after getting to the secret realm! At that time, we wont be able to interfere. That junior base manager nodded in understanding. Since you are at our small base now, then follow our rules! If you all insist on fighting inside our base, then sorry! ording to the rules ourmander set forth, I must request that you leave. Humph. The Eldest Crown Prince harrumphed angrily before taking out arge bag of grain from his attendants inner world and throwing it to the junior base manager. Arrange a more spacious lodging for us. If you had grain, you were the boss! The junior base managers eyes instantly lit up, and he obsequiously nodded repeatedly in assent. He then specially ordered for someone to lead Ying Jian and his party to their quarters. Afterwards, he redirected his gaze to Fan Qiuming and the others, and the look he gave them made them turn red. The detestable junior manager evidently seemed as if he was looking at several paupers that couldnt afford to pay the fee... Speaking frankly, it wasnt that they couldnt afford this grain, but it was just that they felt ripped off! They were only resting in this small base for one or two days, yet they had to pay an amount of grain that was enough to feed a family for a month! They simply found it difficult to ept! After twitching her mouth, Qin Susu took out the amount she needed to pay and threw it at the junior manager. Alright, just pay it. Let the manager arrange for us to stay in the same ce. After hurrying here on a long journey, in any case, they should first get a good nights sleep and adjust their conditions before energetically entering the forest! After receiving the payment, the base manager immediately wore an amiable expression and instructed someone to lead them to where Qiao Mu and Sixth Zheng were. Duan Siren paused, fixating on the managers slightly swelling upper eyelid as she asked, Earlier, one of the youngdies in our party brought you over to the side. She also paid the fee? However, the managers face shifted slightly before nodding hurriedly as he snapped impatiently, What are you asking so much for. Of course you have to pay up in order to enter! Alright, hurry up and go inside. Yet only he himself knew that his heart was currently bleeding tears of blood that could flow into a river! Not to mention how that youngdy savagely beat him up, she even stuffed a poison pill into his mouth at the end. If it werent for the fact that this poison pill put himpletely under her control, he would have long called over the base guards to capture that savage youngdy. Duan Siren knitted her brows as she entered the base with the others, and it was only after a while that she dered, I think that the crown prince consort definitely didnt pay the fee! I also think so too. Everyone nodded in agreement. Look at that fatso, he bullies the weak but fears the strong. The crown prince consort must have been the one who made his eyelid swell! Dou Fengchi also couldnt help but be indignant. Were all part of the same team. Since she dealt with the d*mn fatso from the base and sessfully got her and Little Sixth Zhengs fees exempted, why couldnt she also have exempted our fees together as well? Chapter 1030 - Do You Like Her?

Chapter 1030: Do You Like Her?

After giving a snigger, Qin Susu looked back to sweep Dou Fengchi a nce. She curved her thin lips into a sneer as she mocked, Miss Dou really is quite amusing! Dont say such high-sounding words as the same team! Among the people who can enter the secret realm now, who isnt going with the intent to search for benefits? Could it be that once we enter the secret realm, you would still humbly concede whatever good stuff you see to the crown prince consort? After speaking her piece, she walked forward without turning her head and dered coldly, I advise that you put yourselves in order and dont look for trouble. As our team is just a temporary one, we can part ways anytime and anywhere for personal interests. Teammates, ha! What was the use of making it sound so highfalutin? Dont you have the slightest clue as to the reason why this team was formed? Were you a bunch of idiotic fools? Its not like you didnt witness the crown prince consorts methods before. Didnt you all see on the day of thepetition? Even with this, you still dare to talk big and provoke her? Truly a bunch of things that didnt want their lives. Dou Fengchi was so furious that she actually let out augh instead, and she stomped her foot while ring at Qin Susus leaving figure. This woman from the Qin Estate has quite the temper. Do you know her background? I had never seen her before, yet she just popped out all of a sudden as the godsister of the two young sirs from the Qin Estate. Isnt that hrious! Duan Siren didnt say anything else, but the eyes on her small, round face contained a hint of mncholy. Alright! Dont say anything more! Hong Bawei gruffly cut off Dou Fengchis words. Not going to rest? The group thus frustratedly hurried toward the quarters that the manager had arranged. That manager was also a clever person. From the fact that this team had separated into two groups when entering the base, he was particrly willing for them to get involved in a fight amongst themselves! Hence, he simply arranged them all inside an independent courtyard so that they could fight all they wanted! When Dou Fengchi and them arrived, Qiao Mu and Little Sixth Zheng were just about to go out. They both swept them an indifferent nce before giving a nod and heading out. Hey, how to allocate the rooms? Dou Fengchi couldnt resist shouting. From the situation, Little Sixth Zheng and Qiao Mu, who had arrived first, had each fr*cking selected one room each, and they even locked their own rooms upon going out. We all paid the fees. One dou of grain! And yet they have us live in this lousy ce! One courtyard only has four rooms?? How do you expect us to stay here!! Alright, stop wasting your breath! Qin Susu irritably arranged, You, me, and Seventh Duan in one room. The Fan nsd and the Hong nsd in the other. Just put up with it for one or two nights. Its quite good already that we have rooms to stay in right now. When we enter the forest well be exposed to the elements all day, and who knows if we can get a good nights rest! Why do we have to squeeze inside one room? While she gets a room to herself? Dou Fengchi started to bicker, Qin Susu, right. Do you have a pit in your brain? Or is it that you like Miss Qiao? I see that youve been doing your best to speak well of her the entire time! At this time, Qin Susu was dressed up neatly in ck mens clothes. She had tied her hair up, revealing her fine, delicate, and full forehead. She looked quite spirited, and also a bit androgynous. Upon hearing this, she involuntarily twitched her mouth. She merely didnt want to provoke that thorny crown prince consort and hoped to stir up less trouble, yet she didnt expect her actions to be misinterpreted as a problem of her sexual orientation. By entering Mystic Beast Forest, we are interacting as teammates! There isnt any superiority and inferiority between the crown prince consort andmoners! Dou Fengchi squabbled. Qin Susu, you and me in one room. Qiao Mu directly tossed the key to Qin Susu before turning around and leaving with Sixth Zheng. Chapter 1031 - Hello, Captain!

Chapter 1031: Hello, Captain!

Although this adventurer base was tiny, it still contained the essentials. There was a small market just after walking out the door; however,pared to the unfrequented market in the city, the one here was much more bustling. They sold all sorts of things, but various kinds of medicine as well as medicinal materials that could be found nearby made up the majority. Even so, these low and mid-rank medicinal materials that were seen everywhere in the periphery of the Mystic Beast Forest were basically items that no one was interested in purchasing. However, Qiao Mus purpose ining here today was for these low and mid-rank medicinal materials. She hade to the market to issue a collect low and mid-rank medicinal materials mission. She knew that this adventurer base definitely had a ce to specially issue missions. The 20-mu[1] medicinal garden that her teacher Long Chengyun had left for her mainly consisted of precious medicinal materials that were ck-rank and above. While the white snakelet had also stolen mostly valuable medicinal materials from who knows where. Thats why she had basically gathered a ratherprehensive collection of ck-rank, earth-rank, and heaven-rank exotic herbs. She even had around a dozen types of divine-rank medicinal materials. However, she was merely missingmon low and mid-rank medicinal materials. Previously, she had also mostly nted mid and high-rank medicinal materials, with only a handful of low-rank, in her medicinal field. Truthfully speaking, she didnt even bother to pick those low and mid-rank herbs that were particrly easy to grow. Normally, she would conveniently purchase several stalks at the pharmacy. Aftering to the Mystic Beast Forest, she nned to replenish all the low and mid-rank medicinal materials shecked previously all in one go. This was to avoid the possibility of getting stupefied because shecked the basic medicinal materials when she concocted pills in the future! This area near the forest had all kinds of low-rank herbs, so this mission was absolutely an easy one. There would be plenty of people vying to take it. Robust mercenaries that carried their broadswords on their shoulders, as well as alluring temptresses who were throwing flirtatious nces everywhere, could be seen practically everywhere in the market. On the contrary, it was rather rare to see a handsome young sir like Sixth Zheng and an icy and stunning little stoic like Qiao Mu in the market. Therefore, once the two people appeared, they attracted many gazes. The two people casually found a stall owner to inquire about the whereabouts of the mission distribution center. The stall owner enthusiastically pointed out the direction for them at once. There is, there is. Go straight for 50 meters, and there, that stall with the rippling red g is it. Qiao Mus mouth twitched when she saw that crude stall. Sure enough, there were more people surrounding that stall than anywhere else. It really was a mission distribution center that didnt pay attention to the particrs. It seemed like the stall owner saw her distaste, so he exined with a chuckle, We dispense with all unnecessary formalities here. Little miss, you can just go there if you want to issue a mission. Qiao Mu said her thanks before walking up to the mission distribution center with Sixth Zheng behind her. Just as they approached that crude stall, she heard a familiar roar. Do youprehend the rules? We tore off this mission first, okay? On what basis are you butting in? Ha! Youre an outsider squad, with justtsk, tskeight to nine useless people, yet you still want to ept a level-three mission. You think youve lived for too long, is that it? Im only thinking of your lives, thats why I helped you guys tear off this mission first! What are you shouting for? You havent heard of our Proud Hawk Squads reputation? Then hurry up and ask around the base! Who doesnt know that our Proud Hawk Squad has already been honorably promoted to a level-three special operation squad! Meanwhile, Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she immediately dashed up to that tall fatty with two steps instead of three before briskly calling out, Hello, Captain! [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1032 - Overwhelmed by Unexpected Favor

Chapter 1032: Overwhelmed by Unexpected Favor

Everyone turned to look at her in bewilderment. Yet Qiao Mus gaze only settled on Gao Sheng and the rest from the Huge Bear Squad. She simply neglected the person who had been arguing with Gao Sheng and was now drooling as he looked at her with leering eyes. Hey, arent you that person? The littledy that rescued us at Guan Citys north gatest time! Vice-Captain Hua Gu had a good memory and recognized Qiao Mu with a nce. The main reason was that their encounter that day truly was a bit hair-raising, so it left a very deep impression in his mind. Just as a pack of zombies were about to crush their Huge Bear Squad from behind, this littledy suddenly appeared, as if the deities had willed it, and tossed two explosives that instantly annihted the zombies. Qiao Mu nodded and then looked at Hua Gu. Vice-Captain! A young member of the Huge Bear Squad excitedly eximed with flushed cheeks. C-Captain, like I said, the littledy does recognize us! He didnt expect that the Huge Bear Squads reputation had already spread so far and wide! That a random pretty littledy could pinpoint their captain and vice-captains identities! How much did she worship their Huge Bear Squad! The young member musedcently. Yet he got unexpectedly smacked in the back of the head by his captain Gao Sheng. Gao Sheng brusquely pulled him to the side and nodded at Qiao Mu with a smile, saying, It really is a coincidence, Little Miss. You left after rescuing us at Guan City that day, so we didnt even get a chance to thank you! No need for thanks. Qiao Mu shook her head and said, It was nothing at all. Captain, is Huge Bear Squad here to take a mission? Right, right! Gao Sheng suddenly remembered the matter on hand and promptly roared at the Proud Hawk Squad, You bloke! Hurry up and return our mission to us! Yet the captain of Proud Hawk Squad had fixed his eyes on Qiao Mu in infatuation, so how could he still hear Gao Shengs shouts? His old, dark face that had been exposed to the elements revealed a lecherous expression as he stared at Qiao Mu with leering eyes. It was only after some time that he swallowed his saliva and dered, The littledy is part of Gao Shengs squad? Aiyo, what is good about this small lousy squad that doesnt even have ten people. Why dont youe to our Proud Hawk Squad! Our Proud Hawk Squad had just recently gotten honorably promoted to a level-three squad! What are you trashy level-three squad captain rambling on about! If you butt in again, Ill cut off your tongue! Qiao Mu shouted at him. Cant you see that Im talking to Captain right now! So rude! The lecherous smile on Proud Hawk Squads captains face instantly froze. Yet Uncle Gao Sheng was overwhelmed by this unexpected favor! It was simply baffling! Where was this littledys atypical intimate attitudeing from? Could it be that this was the so-called natural affinity that brought people together? You! The Proud Hawk Squads captain red at Qiao Mu before suppressing his bellyful of anger. He put on a smiling face and said, Okay, talk to him, go talk to him! After youre done, we can talk about our matter. What our are you talking about! Sixth Zheng shut up the Proud Hawk Squads captain with this sentence. This ridiculous man better scram back to where he came from. Captain! I have a mission here that I want to issue. Can our Huge Bear Squad ept it? Qiao Mu asked expectantly while gazing at the tall fatty uncle with twinkling eyes. How could the tall fatty bear to reject her, therefore, he inexplicably agreed. Alright, even though I dont know what kind of mission it is, as long as our Huge Bear Squad can carry it out, we certainly wont refuse. Mhm, dont worry. Its definitely a mission you can aplish. Chapter 1033 - Willful Because I’m Rich!

Chapter 1033: Willful Because Im Rich!

Patter patter. Qiao Mu walked up to the mission distribution center stall and told the person in charge, I want to issue a mission that only Huge Bear Squad can ept! Ill double yourmission. Okay. How could the person in charge of the mission distribution center not know Qiao Mus identity? He nodded and said with a smile, Little Miss, we are able to use mystic currency here too for transactions. Qiao Mu took out ten pieces of mid-grade mystic currency from her inner world and ced them in front of the person in charge. Is that sufficient? The person in charge promptly nodded and said with shining eyes, Yes, yes, yes. Ordinarily, even if a person were to issue a level-five mission, they only needed to pay five pieces of mid-grade mystic currency asmission. The ten pieces that Qiao Mu gave were simply more than enough. The mission I want to issue is, help me gather various low and mid-grade medicinal materials within a month. One hundred stalks of each variety! The more varied, the better. The only requirement is that the roots must be mostly intact. I will pay one piece of low-grade mystic currency for each stalk! There is no upper limit. What?? Everyone present, including the Huge Bear Squad members, were all gazing dumbfoundedly at this super extravagant little sister. They simply couldnt use words to describe their current mood. How many herbs could Huge Bear Squad dig up in the vast periphery of the Mystic Beast Forest in the span of a month? Ten thousand stalks of herbs was not even a minimum estimate! Maybe they would be able to dig up one hundred thousand stalks, which would mean that she would have to pay one hundred thousand low-grade mystic currency! F*ck, the purchasing power of one hundred thousand low-grade mystic currency was very shocking, okay? And perhaps they would be able to dig up even more medicinal materials than that because that miss said that there was no upper limit, the more the better! The miss looked so fair and pretty, yet she was unexpectedly a fool!! Suddenly, a mocking snigger came from a seductive temptress. Littledy, dont bluff. Are you messing around? Do you know how much low and mid-grade herbs cost in this market? Five stalks of mid-grade herbs merely cost one low-grade mystic currency, while simply no one needs to purchase low-grade medicinal materials in this market. Because you would discover a dozen stalks of low-grade medicinal materials wherever you stepped in this vast Mystic Beast Forest. So how could they be valuable? They only fetched a low price. Yet Qiao Mupletely ignored her. She instead turned her head and tiptoed, strenuously raising her small hand to pat the tall fattys shoulder. Dont worry. I have money, so go dig. Ill take however much you dig up! Ill first give you ten thousand mystic currency as down payment! As she spoke, she fished out a money pouch with ten thousand low-grade mystic currency from her inner world and ced it in the stupefied Captain Gaos hands. She didnt n to nt those low and mid-grade medicinal materials on Paradise at all. Thats why she was collecting them inrge amounts, so it didnt matter to her. She would take all theyve got. They wouldnt go bad after she threw them into her inner world either, and she could just take out whatever she needed at any time. Therefore, she wanted to save the sapling the trouble of nting and gathering them. Even the person in charge of the mission distribution center was a bit jealous of Huge Bear Squads dumb luck! They were definitely one lucky dog! Unless this littledy was Gao Shengs rtive! Everyone looked at the stupefied Captain Gao with a gaze that said Gao Sheng, youre not nuts, are you? You punk, what were you doingpeting for business with them all day long when you had such a filthy rich rtive? Do you still want your pride? Wait, Little Miss, youre certain youll ept however much we gather? Gao Sheng felt like his throat had gone dry, and his voice even shook as he spoke. Chapter 1034 - Previous Life’s Captain

Chapter 1034: Previous Lifes Captain

Qiao Mu nodded emphatically. Mhm. Even so, Captain Gao only felt that the pouch of ten thousand mystic currency was burning his hands, and he stammered in embarrassment, A-Actually, its also okay if you dont give a down payment. Besides, Little Miss, the price youre offering is truly too, too high... How loaded was she to actually be paying one low-grade mystic currency for one low-grade herb? Its fine! Just go and pick them. When we meet here again in a month, Ill give you the rest of the mystic currency. Alright. Captain Gao nodded vigorously before saying with a beaming smile, Then Little Miss, well first go and prepare herb-gathering tools and what not. Ill take my leave now. Qiao Mu nodded, but then she quickly called out after them with a sh of her eyes. Captain! The little fellow shouted crisply and trotted over to Captain Gao. She looked up at him and said, In the future, dont casually concede your position as captain to other people! Particrly that kind of wolf in human skin, like Fan Qiuhe! Transferring the captaincy to Fan Qiuhe would only allow him to bring everyone into the abyss of death step by step! Perhaps this was Fan Qiuhes final goal. In her previous life, she had only just turned 16 years old when she joined Huge Bear Squad. In the three years since she joined, she looked on helplessly as the Huge Bear Squad members perished one by one. In the end, only she and Fan Qiuhe were left. After contemting it over now, realization finally dawned on her. This probably wasnt merely caused by the worsening environmental factors. Perhaps Fan Qiuhes non-interference yed a hand in it. Qiao Mu subconsciously clenched her fists. Fan Qiuhe, this scum, wait until she returned to the capital. She was definitely going to make some time to drop in on him. After being startled by this request that was without rhyme or reason, Captain Gao scratched his head with a silly smile. Okay! Other than the ardent passion coursing through my body, I dont have anything else. My teammates are my family, so I will certainly lead them well. Captain. The members of Huge Bear Squad also mored jubntly. Sigh. Qiao Mu pressed her small lips together before beckoning towards a 16 to 17-year-old youngdy in the squad. Sis Gee over quickly, I have something good for you. Ah. How did this fair and tender youngdy who was as pretty as a fairy in a painting know that she was called Sis Ge? Could it really be like what Ah-Gong said, that this youngdy was their Huge Bear Squads superfan? Huge Bear Squad was actually so famous in the entire Sikong? The youngdy called Sis Ge impetuously walked up to Qiao Mu in puzzlement. Qiao Mu held her small, rough hand and directly handed a heavy cloth sack to her. Sis Ge, its actually quite nice to eat yam every day. Its just that its easy to get sick of it after eating too much. Go take this to eat! Have Captain buy some necessities with the down payment I gave you. Dont treat yourselves too badly. Oh, thats right. Disregarding the youngdys gawking look, Qiao Mu promptly fished out two boxes of medicinal cream from her pocket and stuffed them into Sis Ges hands, whispering, I personally concocted these two boxes of beautifying cream, which can improve yourplexion. Its most suitable for people like us who are constantly on the move and exposed to the elements all day long. Remember to apply it to your skin every night, and your skin will be like mine in less than ten days. Really? Sis Ge widened her eyes in shock as she reflexively touched her own dry skin. Mhm, mhm. You dont need to apply too much. A small spoonful every day is sufficient. Chapter 1035 - Heaven Sent You to Rescue Me

Chapter 1035: Heaven Sent You to Rescue Me

These two boxes of cream willst two months. Ill give you more after you finish going through them. Upon hearing this, Sis Gesrge eyes sparkled with joy. Heavens, could it be that this youngdy was a little fairy sent down by Heaven? Otherwise, how would she know that she fretted over this rough face every day? Im telling you, this beautifying cream isnt all that valuable, so dont hesitate to use it. For young girls like you, as long as you take slight care to improve your skin, it will immediately be able to take a turn for the better. As if seeing a rtive, Sis Ge clutched Qiao Mus hand and prattled, Goodness, its really too great to have met you! Let me tell you, Ive been so distressed recently every time I look at myself in the mirror. My skin gets dry and tanned since we have to carry out missions in the sun and wind every day. Even if I was able to nourish it for some time after great difficulty, we would have to set out again! Last time, I heard that the adventurers auction house sold a type of skincare dew at an astronomical price, but it was truly too expensive. How could I afford it! What skincare dew, its no use at all, Im telling you. Also, dont randomly apply stuff to your face. A lot of expensive skin treatment products that say skincare and beautifying and the like contain toxins that havent been purged. So your skin will only get worse after you use it. Ipletely concocted these two boxes of beautifying cream by hand, so I guarantee its efficacy. Chitter... Chatter... Once the two youngdies started chatting about skin treatment, it was simply like they had encountered an intimate friend whom they hadnt met in eight hundred years, and the conversation went on without end once they started. The boorish men surrounding them could not help but stare at them nkly while their mouths twitched repeatedly. What was the situation? Wasnt it just issuing and epting a mission? How did the scene change so suddenly that the two youngdies were now chatting together about beauty treatments! That had absolutely nothing to do with the mission, right... Besides, even though this little girl was younger than Sis Ge by two to three years, she acted old and experienced, often saying youngdies like you. Only after exchanging their names and chatting there for a while did the two youngdies then part reluctantly. As Captain Gao and the others headed toward their temporary amodations, Sis Ge kept praising Miss Qiao profusely,menting how she regretted that they hadnt met earlier! Beside her, the fat aunty, Hua Gu, couldnt resist chortling, Indeed, I could tell. You two just clicked in three sentences, and it was like you could talk on forever! If Captain Gao hadnt told Sis Ge with a twitching mouth that it was getting dark and that they should also go back to rest, as well as prepare the tools for their trek into the forest tomorrow, then Sis Ge would still be chatting with Qiao Mu. Hey, Sis Ge, look at what the littledy gave you in the sack! Meanwhile, the young chap, Ah-Gong, huddled near Sis Ge and asked curiously. Only then did Sis Ge look down at the heavy sack in her hands. After opening it, several heads huddled over at the same time to take a peek inside. Wow! Beef, pork, and chicken legs! So much meat! Sis Ge yelled, so exuberant that she wanted to fly. Oh my Heavens! Miss Qiao must be a fairy that Heaven sent down to save her! Otherwise, how would Miss Qiao know that she harped on everyday about eating meat. She had been looking forward to it for so long. Because eating yam every single day had made it be so tasteless! As Qiao Mu walked along, her mouth involuntarily carried a faint smile. Even she herself didnt notice that she was in a very good mood at the moment. Her memories couldnt help but float far off. Before her eyes, a dim scene of old appeared, with the scent of death lingering around the forest. Chapter 1036 - The Past

Chapter 1036: The Past

It had already been 12 years since zombies appeared in the world. The variousrge fortifications in her previous life were simply not as developed as the ones in this life. In therge fortifications now, you could see flowers and trees that hadnt mutated, as well as human vitality. While in her previous life... It was lifeless everywhere, without a hint of thriving greenery. The four seasons had all turned into bitter winter, while the air was suffused with gray fog and everything was in decay. Sister Ge, who was only in her early twenties, looked like a forty-year-old woman because they were constantly on the move outside in the wind and rain. Because of various reasons, only nine people were left in Huge Bear Squad now: Fan Qiuhe, Qiao Mu, Little Sixth Zheng, Captain Gao, Sis Ge, Ah-Gong, Hua Gu, an elderly apothecary whom they called Mister Zhong, and a reticent demonic cultivator called Ah-E. In actuality, Qiao Mu didnt harbor any prejudice towards demonic cultivators per se because this demonic cultivator called Ah-E had helped her a lot in her previous life. Later on, he even sacrificed himself heroically to save Captain Gao. Therefore, she didnt fear nor detest demonic cultivators like most people did. Yet the encounters she had with demonic cultivators in this life were always unpleasant. At this moment, the nine people were sitting around the bonfire, and some were also looking up at the starless, pitch-ck sky. Meanwhile, others were gazing impatiently at the bubbling clear soup that was giving off steam. Without exception, the nine people were all dressed shabbily, and their faces and tied-up hair were all filthy. If they were on the streets, no one would believe that they werent beggars. Little Sixth trekked to a dozen ces today but didnt find any clean water sources. If things continue on like this, well be out of water soon too. Captain Gao gravely announced to everyone. Theres only enough yam for around two more days. The small hand with which Sis Ge was using to prod the yam paused, and then she yelled indignantly, When these suffocating dayse to pass, when all the d*mn zombies disappear! Wait until I have money! I will definitely buy ten big chicken legs and wolf them all down! It was too frustrating to eat yam with clear soup every single day. Sis Ge felt like she hadnt eaten a good meal of meat in nearly ten years! Ha, chuckled Ah-Gong. He put his hands underneath his head, gazing at the starless night sky as he asked dazedly, Will there be such a day? There definitely will! Qiaoqiao, if the apocalypse ends, what do you want to do the most? Fan Qiuhe turned to look at her with a smile. I want to nt my own court full of flowers, nts, and a few saplings, and then watch them grow. Qiao Mu propped up her chin as she said softly, I havent seen the colors of spring in a very long time. This dark and gloomy world was unavoidably too full of despair. It was like everything before them had been deprived of all life, without being able to glimpse a thread of hope. The world was like a mottled scroll that had been stripped of all color. If this way of life could end... Miss Qiao, what are you... thinking of? Little Sixth Zheng was a bit curious as he turned to look at the littledy, who had turned taciturn. For some reason, this littledy, who always acted beyond all expectations, grabbed his attention with her every movement. Although she didnt talk, he could see that the littledy was in an excellent mood with her spirited pace! Qiao Mus mouth curved as she recollected her wispy memories. Her mood was indeed very good! Because she encountered the Huge Bear Squad once again! Chapter 1037 - More Grain Means Better Treatment

Chapter 1037: More Grain Means Better Treatment

Because those young lives in Huge Bear Squad effusing with overflowing vitality were no longer icy corpses! She was very happy. Huge Bear Squad would definitely live well in this life. Maybe some day in the future, Huge Bear Squads Captain Gao would bring back Mister Zhong, Ah-E, as well as the skillful cook Caicai again. Perhaps, everyone would reunite again before long! Little Sixth! When wee out from the secret realm, lets join Huge Bear Squad together, okay? The littledy turned around, looking at the youth with her glittering eyes. Little Sixth Zheng nodded inexplicably. Okay! The displeasure from encountering those dunces from Eastern Ying Kingdom earlier had been flushed away entirely by this faint joy. When the two people turned to make their way back to the court, the sky had already darkenedpletely. There was nothing much Qiao Mu could do in such a small ce, so she casually washed her feet and wiped her hands before going to sleep. Beside her, Qin Susu kept her ce and didnt disturb her. It was peaceful and quiet the entire night. The next morning, Qiao Mu, Little Sixth, Qin Susu, Duan Siren, and Dou Fengchi were eating a simple breakfast in the courtyard. Hong Bawei and Fan Qiuming, who had dawdled in getting out of bed, walked out with dark eye circles, as if they hadnt slept well. Is there something tasty to eat? Fan Qiuming walked up to everyone with a grin and was about to sit down. Yet Qin Susu and the rest each turned around while holding their bowls. Hey, you cant eat if you havent contributed grain! Dou Fengchi shooed her hand at him. They had each chipped in grain, and since our dear Darling Qiao had never been good at cooking, she had contributed an extra portion as a service fee... Otherwise, how would they all be sitting together harmoniously to eat breakfast! Fan Qiuming gazed at them in astonishment, and he opened his mouth to say something. On the other hand, Hong Bawei directly adhered to their rules, fishing out a small bag of grain from his pocket and asking, Who do I give it to? Oh, bring it over then. After taking the bag of grain he handed over, Duan Siren opened it for a peek before nodding, Ladle it yourself. Seventh Duan was the one who cooked this breakfast. This amount is enough tost until the day after tomorrow, right! Hong Bawei muttered as he sat down todle porridge into his bowl. Dont grumble. Who wants to go out in a bit to see if besides the people from the Eastern Ying Kingdom, everyone else has arrived? Dou Fengchi asked while eating from her bowl. Qiao Mu was done eating, and afterwards, she set down her utensils and wiped her small mouth with her handkerchief. Ill go take a look! Xiao Qiao, Ill go together with you, called Little Sixth Zheng as he quickly stood up, as well. After casting the two people a nce, Dou Fengchi made a face at their backs. Xiao Qiao and Little Sixthsuch intimate names for each other. Those who didnt know better would think that they were secretly in a rtionship. Shut up, will you, always thinking about this dirty stuff. Qin Susu set down her chopsticks with a ng. Wash the bowlster. On what basis! On the basis that you contributed the least amount of grain out of everyone! Xiao Qiao chipped in double, while you only chipped in half a portion! Its no problem to put in more effort if you put in less grain, right. Qin Susu rolled her eyes before turning around to leave. F*ck, just because shes a dainty crown prince consort is why youre all yielding to her, right! Dou Fengchi was so indignant that she threw down her chopsticks. Duan Siren quickly cated, Alright, alright, Sister Fengchi, you should also go out to take a look. I can tidy up the bowls here myself. Nevertheless, Dou Fengchi got up while grouching, Seventh Duan, its because of you that Im not arguing with her. Chapter 1038 - Meeting an Old Friend

Chapter 1038: Meeting an Old Friend

Duan Siren looked at the still-standing Fan Qiuming. Big Brother Fan, we wont be able to finish all of this, so sit down and eat too. Fan Qiuming also sat down, but when he saw that Hong Bawei kept staring at him, he also found it embarrassing to just start eating like this. Hence, he also took out a small bag of grain from his inner world and handed it to Duan Siren. Thank you for your trouble. Its fine, everyone is in the same team, so we ought to help each other out. Duan Siren nodded before sighing in worry. Not only was it like this at home, it was like this in the team. As a matter of fact, she hoped that everyone could simply get along well. After all, they were all from the Mo Kingdom, so they should unite as one against those from the other kingdoms in the secret realm to vie for its treasures, right! What to doter on if they couldnt even get along now? Sigh, also, it would be even better if the crown prince consort could help her persuade Fourth Brother. But unfortunately, every time she mentioned Fourth Brother, the young crown prince consort was sure to send her a stabbing gaze! She felt that this unruly and rash littledy would not only not help her persuade him, the littledy might even pour oil on the fire and actively help Fourth Brother wipe out their ns troublesome elder brothers. A faint distress lingered about in her heart. After waiting for the two people to finish eating, Duan Siren then quickly cleared the table. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu and Little Sixth Zheng hadnt walked far when they saw Qin Susu and Dou Fengchi catch up. Those people should be able to arrive by today. Even if they dont, we cant wait anymore. We have to prepare to enter the forest tomorrow, informed Qin Susu. Qiao Mu didnt have any objections, and they walked towards the entrance to the adventurer base. Yet before they could get to the entrance, they heard an excited shout from afar. Younger Sis! The princess of the Southern Xiao Kingdom, who was dressed in a crimson equestrian suit and high-legged riding boots, dashed over to Qiao Mu. That enthusiasm was truly like she had seen her own sister that was rted to her by blood. Ah no, perhaps Princess Mi wouldnt necessarily appear so enthusiastic even if she did see her own blood sister. Blinking her eyes, Qiao Mu looked at the ecstatic Princess Mi, who had run up to her in the blink of an eye. Princess Mi. What Princess Mi! Didnt we agree long ago that you would call me Sister Mi, and I would call you Sister Xiao Qiao, hahahaha! Disregarding everyone else, Princess Mi hopped forward and hugged Qiao Mu while patting her back. Younger Sis! We havent seen each other for a good few years! I really am overjoyed to bump into you here today. Qiao Mu nodded. As Xiao Mi hugged her shoulders, she brandished her hand valiantly. Lets go! Sis will treat you to a meal! The personal royal guard following behind Xiao Mi involuntarily twitched his mouth. Princess, it is still early right now, not yet lunchtime. On the side, Dou Fengchi also rolled her eyes and eximed sarcastically, Goodness, it really is a several-day tour to the Mystic Beast Forest! One crown prince consort isnt enough, and now theres some princess too. She didnt believe that there wasnt a more gifted young girl that was less than 20 years old in the entire Southern Xiao Kingdom. Wasnt it all the selfishness of the people in power, that they must squeeze their children into this trip to the secret realm? After all, their children would be reaping benefits at the same time as they were training. Their Mo Kingdoms old king also wanted to squeeze his children in, but unfortunately, the twelfth prince liked to y around. How was he willing to be locked up for a month inside the secret realm? As for the princesses, it was either that their mother consorts prohibited them from going for fear of idents, or it was that their talent was too poor so they simply couldnt go at all. If it were not so, then the eight great patrician families would have to concede at least two quotas. Chapter 1039 - An Akedo Youth

Chapter 1039: An Akedo Youth

Who is this person? While hugging Qiao Mus shoulders, Xiao Mi turned to cast a nce at Dou Fengchi. Not familiar, replied Qiao Mu dryly. Xiao Miughed out loud. Its good that youre not familiar, very good! Lets go, we sisters havent seen each other in a long time, so lets find a ce to chat. Dou Fengchi was so livid from this exchange that her nostrils red. Yet just as she was about to cut in, she heard chaotic screams from the entrance to the base. They were the screams of a female, apanied by the angry stomps of that junior manager of the base. An alluring and seductive woman was directly kicked over to this end from the bases entrance and nearly crashed into Dou Fengchi. Dou Fengchi quickly evaded to the side. That woman crashed to the ground with a bam, and her tattered clothes were unable to cover her snow-white thighs that were scarred with bloody whipshes. As she was lying face-up in a very sorry state, there were very obvious strangle marks on her neck, and she struggled for quite a while but was still unable to get up. Qiao Mu raised her eyebrows when she saw that it was the temptress that had mocked her at the mission distribution center previously. Xiao Mi pulled her younger sis back to clear out the area before them. A filthy sl*t dares to taint this lords body! Simply courting death. Gouge out her b*tchy eyes for me! You still dare look? The small braids covering the youths head swayed as he walked over in pitch-ck riding boots. The youths grave and stern face was full of ridicule as he held a ck, stiff whip that was lined with barbs, and his pitch-ck eyes that looked like a wolf cubs coldly swept across the people present. Pursing her small lips, Xiao Mi mumbled to Qiao Mu softly. What person is this, swaggering around like hes all that. She couldnt stand it the most when people bullied the weak and young. Even after so many years, her sense of justice was still full to bursting. When she saw the youth torment a woman so badly, she immediately couldnt look on! Haha! Brother Ali, why fuss about this kind of thing with a b*tch! Soon afterwards, a disparaging snicker was heard. An 18-year-old young girl was wearing a bright and colorful dress with exposed forearms, the hem of the dress only reaching her knees. She had a distinctive tribal air, with the hoops and ornaments on her body clinking sonorously as she walked cheerfully over to the youth with light and leisurely steps. She chuckled crisply, and her eyes practically twinkled like stars as she looked at the youth. She thentched onto the youths arm, her soft body nestling against him like an endearing little bird. Yet the youth simply stood there with his feet pointed outward just like a pine tree, his well-built figure tall and straight. Letting that young girl hold onto his wheatish arm, the youths cold gazended on that woman who was lying face-up in horror. What are you still standing there gawking for? Go gouge out this sl*ts eyes! The youth hollered. Instantly, two strong burly men in cloth robes walked forward, scaring that temptress into shivering all over, and herplexion instantly paled. Hey! Princess Mi darted forward and blocked in front of the woman with outstretched arms. She roared in a rage, Are you men? You dont find it shameless bullying a weak woman like this? Princess Mis royal guard Gongsun Lie walked up exasperatedly, and he motioned to draw his sword as if facing formidable foes, observing the youth in front of him that had the eyes of a wolf. F*ck, they had yet to enter the secret realm, yet the princess was making trouble again! It was a pity that his elder brother Gongsun Yang had forced him to swear an oath of poison to protect the princess until death... Otherwise, he really wanted to ditch the princess and beat it. Chapter 1040 - Witch, Prepare to Die!

Chapter 1040: Witch, Prepare to Die!

Didnt the princesss sense of justice have enough free rein during their journey here! She dared to offend anyone, but it was obvious that the youth in front of them wasnt a pushover. Yet very soon, Gongsun Lie discovered that the wolf-eyed youths gaze was not on the princess but Eh? Gongsun Lie turned to look at Qiao Mu, who was standing behind the princess. Qiao Mu naturally also noticed this. That youth, with his head full of small, swaying braids, was ring at her with unbridled fury, his eyes shooting out a predatory glint. Darling Qiao was quite confused. She was pretty sure that she hadnt spoken at all from beginning to end. It was clearly Princess Mi who had jumped over to rescue the other person, and it was also Princess Mi who was criticizing this youth! So what was with this youths unrelenting, demonic gaze? Its you! Jumping three feet in the air, the Akedo youth pointed at Qiao Mu with the stiff whip in his hand, his face filled with chilliness and resentment. Hahaha! Princess Mi suddenlyughed heartily with her hands on her hips. Like I thought! Why did I find you punks appearance so familiar! So you are from the Akedo Tribe! Previously, that cruddy man that my Younger Sis Xiao Qiao beat up like a dog! Wasnt he just like you, so overweening like he was about to ascend to the heavens. Yet in the end, didnt he yield to our Younger Sis Xiao Qiao after getting beat up! Hahahahaha. At this point, Princess Mi practically couldnt restrain her guffaws. Yet Darling Qiao deadpanned. Who? Princess Mis heartyughter instantly ceased, and she looked at her younger sis speechlessly. Seeing that Qiao Mu was confused, she only then realized: Oh my freaking god, this little fellow didnt remember that youth Asi from the Akedo Tribe altogether! What a pitiful youth! What was more tragic than being mercilessly forgotten? Witch, its you! The Akedo young girl on the side also screeched. Releasing the youth Alis arm, this young girl drew the dagger strapped to her leg and bolted towards Qiao Mu without a second word. You d*mn witch, prepare to die! The bases manager suddenly hollered furiously, Everyone stop! F*ck, could these people stop stirring up trouble for a moment? They started getting in a dogfight again after a frigging day! Didnt we agree that you would settle your dogfight in your secret realm? What the hell were you people kicking up a row for in this tiny base! Bam! Qiao Mu quickly evaded and forcefully gave the Akedo young girl a ferocious kick to the abdomen. This caused the young girl to roll from this end to the other before crashing to the ground with a flop, unable to get up even after struggling for a long time. The dagger in the young girls hand naturally alsonded in Qiao Mus hand, and she heartlessly snapped it into two before tossing the pieces to the ground. Youre the witch, your entire family was birthed by witches! Twitching her mouth, Princess Mi couldnt hold it in anymore and chortled. She didnt know why, but seeing this little fellow, whom she previously felt was particrly savage, say such words with a stoic little face today, she instantly felt that the little fellow was oddly cute. Ali didnt look at the Akedo young girl and instead stared at Qiao Mu coldly. You witch, youre the one who poisoned my elder brother! Yet you still dare be so arrogant. Do you truly think that no one can punish you? Youre crazy! Qiao Mu turned around to leave. Why were there baffling people whom shepletely didnt knowing to cause her trouble? How did his elder brother getting poisoned have anything to do with her? Stop her! The Akedo youth, however, was so infuriated that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1041 - The Saint of the Demonic Cult

Chapter 1041: The Saint of the Demonic Cult

Several burly men from the Akedo Tribe rushed over and encircled Qiao Mu. They each drew their scimitars from their waists before fiendishly pointing them at Qiao Mu. You bunch of people are courting death! Xiao Mi shouted as she drew her shortsword from her waist, as well. Yet just as she intended to attack, a dozen young men in ck appeared beside Qiao Mu in a sh, attacking the burly men from the Akedo Tribe with their swords without a second word. The fight between the two parties broke out in an instant, and the adventurer base was immediately filled with the shouts of crossing swords. The bases junior manager was so agitated that he kept stomping his feet, and he sent his men a look to quickly request for theirmander to make an appearance. Presently, this base was managed by Wind Wolf Mercenary Group. Theirmander Feng Lang[1] was merely in his early thirties, yet not only was he remarkably capable with extremely high cultivation, he was also greatly respected by the masses. As the bases junior manager sent for someone to request for Commander Feng Lang, he also called for a dozen soldiers to separate the people engaged in the brawl. However, once the battlemenced, was it possible for merely a dozen base soldiers to butt in? While being hopping mad, the manager roared, Stop right now, all of you! If you make a huge racket and trigger a beast tide, Im telling you all! You people will be dead for sure! Not only so, youll also implicate all the other innocent people inside the base! These bunch of little bastards only knew how to stir up trouble all day long. The people fighting had long been seeing red, so how would they bother listening to the managers nagging on the side? The ten Akedo tribesmen were totally not Lightning andpanys match, and they were all finally taken down after a series of punching and kicking. Kneel down. Lightning kicked the back of a burly mans knee, and that person crashed to the ground on his knees after being forced to bend his legs. He red hatefully, but he didnt utter a sound. The managersplexion turned very unsightly, and he turned to look at Qiao Mu, who was standing expressionlessly on the side. This miss, youre not stopping them? Why should I make them stop? Are you blind? Didnt you see that they were the ones who attacked me first? Qiao Mu swept him a frigid nce. Could it be that if someone ps your left cheek, youll stupidly stretch out your right cheek so they can continue pping? You!! The manager was choked off by her sharp tongue. Kill. Qiao Mu icily gave this order, and she promptly turned to leave without even bothering to spare the Akedo youth a nce. Ha ha. Eh heh-heh! Of course you have to include me in something as fun as killing people. A crisp voice came from the bases entrance. Suddenly, everyone felt their sight blur, and a red figure abruptly swept past the bases entrance with a swift breeze, instantly raising the dust. Rawr! While flexing its four wings, a golden jade-eyed tiger with nted eyes abruptly pped a burly man to the ground before pressing on its neck with its paw. One w was all it took to tear his throat and make him die a violent death. With a ghastly pale face, the Akedo man widened his eyes in horror as he stared straight at the humongous tiger above his head. His body was quivering, but he didnt dare budge at all. At this moment, everyone suddenly heard the sound of tinkling silver bells. A 16-year-old young girl appeared at the bases entrance, a crimson muslin shawl wrapping her lithe, delicate, and graceful figure. Both her eyes and eyebrows were turned upwards, and her twinkling eyes were curved like crescent moons. The Saint of the Demonic Cult! Everyone was shocked. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 1042 - A Lesson

Chapter 1042: A Lesson

The young girls face was covered with a pink veil, and she went barefoot. However, she wore two bells on each of her fair, white ankles that jingled as she walked. This pretty young girl that wore such revealing clothes instantly attracted the gazes of many men the moment she appeared inside the base, and the sound of gasps could be heard everywhere. A dozen young girls, who were also dressed in fluttering muslin, carried small flower baskets in two lines behind her. They all wore face veils, only revealing their bright and beautiful eyes. However, not everyone had infatuated gazes. Many peoples eyes were flickering with slight surprise. As expected, it was remarkable seeing this scene up close. It truly was the Saint of the Demonic Cult who was making an appearance. Yet Qiao Mu hadnt the slightest idea who the girl before her was. After leading the others back vigntly beside Qiao Mu, Lightning stepped up and informed her quietly, Crown Prince Consort, from the looks of this persons attire, she should be the widely-rumored Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling. Oh. Qiao Mu deadpanned. Afterwards, Qiao Mu asked with creased eyebrows, She also wants to enter the secret realm? The fact that people from the Demonic Cult havee here so coincidentally at this time must be for the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, Lightning analyzed quietly. Hahaha! Everyone hase a long way here! So why fight upon meeting? At this time, a sonorous voice came from afar. Themander of Wind Wolf Mercenary Group swiftly led a group of people over. He cupped his hands at Qiao Mu, Sikong Fuling, as well as the Akedo youth and the others,ughing heartily while saying, Everyone will be entering the Mystic Beast Forest to partake in the secret realms trial. There will be plenty of time then to dere battle. Our small base cannot withstand everyones mes of fury, haha, so please do not make things difficult for us and quickly cease your fire. Creasing her brows, Qiao Mu swept a chilly gaze at that Commander Feng Lang. When I want to teach someone a lesson, I dont like it when people interfere. You! Cannot be an exception either. After saying this, a water spirit surfaced from her hand before instantly transforming into an icicle, awaiting release after umting enough power. Commander Feng Langs eyelid jerked as he looked at the littledy beside him in surprise. This cold littledy looked only to be 14 or 15 years old, yet right now, she was wielding a water spirit, one of the five spirits? What do you witch want to do! The Akedo youth stepped forward wrathfully, I was the one who ordered them to attack you earlier! So if youre angry, just direct it at me. Qiao Mu coldly cast the Akedo youth a nce before aiming the icicle in her hand at him. Seems to be a man, at least. Everyones mouths twitched. The next instant, they suddenly saw that littledy leap into the air and teleport beside the youth, the icicle in her hand stabbing terrifyingly at the youths chest without any hesitation. So horrifying! The Akedo young girl Achir screamed while covering her mouth, and she hastily screeched at those burly men from the Akedo Tribe, Hurry, what are you all gawking for? Quickly go and help Young Master Ali. Meanwhile, just as the icicle pressed against Alis chest, he contracted his pupils and sucked in a deep breath. He fell backwards, lying prostrate on the ground to evade the littledys thrust. When he flipped back straight up, Qiao Mu kicked him in the face, directly giving him a nosebleed. Everyone: ... The Akedo men immediately rushed forward, intending to attack her all at once. Donte over! The Akedo youth hollered as he gripped his whip tightly, his knuckles sweating. Chapter 1043 - Dislike It When Other People Meddle

Chapter 1043: Dislike It When Other People Meddle

The Akedo youth forcefully cracked the whip, whichshed out a faint white trace on the ground. He then gritted his teeth and directly flicked the whip at the littledy like a whirlwind. Youre overestimating yourself! Yet the littledys body shed, shuttling back and forth past the whips afterimages like a thunderbolt. She was so fast that most people couldnt even perceive her trajectory. However, after she made several circles around the Akedo youth like a walk in the park, she swiftly shed behind him again and shot an icicle into his left shoulder. A violent mystic energy crashed into the Akedo youths back, and this directly sent him flying before causing him to sprawl on the ground with a bam. Hehehehe. A silveryugh came from that lithe and graceful Saint of the Demonic Cult. With a wave of her hand, that four-winged, jade-eyed golden tiger released its paw from the Akedo mans chest and leaped up. It suddenly opened its bloody red mouth wide to chomp at the sprawling Akedo youth. Please show mercy! Commander Feng Langs pupils contracted as he shouted this hastily. Are you kidding, these youths all carried the main bloodline of the various ns and royal families. Their tiny adventurer base couldnt withstand the rage of the ns backing these people. Right now, he just wanted to send these gods of gue into the Mystic Beast Forest. No matter how they fought in the forest, even if anyone should perish, the incident would have nothing to do with their base. Yet Qiao Mu shed back at the Saint of the Demonic Cult with a sharp de formed by mystic energy, sternly reprimanding, Who told you to meddle? Go away! Youre sticking your nose where it doesnt belong! She disliked it the most whenever someone interfered in the middle of a fight to deal the finishing blow. It didnt feel invigorating at all. Lightning and the rest of the hidden guards all twitched their mouths. If their crown prince were here, he would certainly think that the crown prince consort was simply tugging at his heartstrings with her cuteness. Wah! The Saint of the Demonic Cult evaded to the side. Hershes fluttered like butterfly wings, and her bright eyes zed over aggrievedly with ayer of mist as she pouted, Meanie, meanie, you just hit people indiscriminately! Not ying with you anymore. Most of the gazes of the people present were attracted by this delicate Saint of the Demonic Cult. Although her looks werent as outstanding as the stoic littledys, her pair of pitch-ck demonic pupils were exceptionally bewitching. As if enchanted, they drew in peoples gazes like mas. Commander Feng Lang let out a sigh of relief. In all likelihood, he was also aware of the Saint of the Demonic Cults identity, cupping his hands towards her as he said, Many thanks for the Saints leniency. Keke, Golden Ripple, dont scare people now, hurry on back. The Saint of the Demonic Cult beckoned toward her four-winged, jade-eyed golden tiger with a simper. Afterwards, she turned to Commander Feng Lang and said courteously, Commander Feng, rest assured. I was only ying a joke on the visitors from the western region. Commander Feng nodded with a smile before directing his gaze at Qiao Mu. He then said with a chuckle, This littledy from Northern Mo, the visitors from Northern Wei and Southern Baili have actually already arrived three days ago. Comee, let me introduce everyone. After saying this, he quickly stepped to the side, revealing the eight people from Northern Wei and Southern Baili. Everybody, this humble one is Wei Nanshu. The young sir that spoke stepped out first from the group and cupped his hands at Qiao Mu and the rest. His gaze flickered as he remarked, This must be the crown prince consort of Northern Mo. Qiao Mu nodded aloofly. This humble girl is the Jin n Forts Jin Hongluan. Another young girl also cupped her hands in greeting. Chapter 1044 - All Quarters Congregate

Chapter 1044: All Quarters Congregate

Jin Hongluan was wearing a bright yellow dress, and her radiant eyes showed a faint smile. The Jin n Fort was famed for being Northern Weis number onerge fort, and it possessed countless experts. This Jin Hongluan was precisely the Fort Lords only daughter and was therefore the eldest miss of the Jin n Fort. Baili Wu greets everybody. Crown Prince Consort Mo, hello, hello. Ill have to trouble you to please take care of me in the future. The youth called Baili Wu bounced forward with a grin, and his round, baby face was all smiles. It really was difficult to turn a cold shoulder to this smiling baby face. Even Qiao Mus cold face eased slightly upon sweeping him a nce. Baili Zhen. This fifth princess of the Baili Dynasty wore a half-bun with a simple single colored crystal hairpin, while the remaining loose hair dangled from her shoulders. She was a delicate and pretty young beauty, but be one must be sure not to be deceived by her breezy appearance. If one observed her nces back, her eyes would contain a crafty glint. Baili Zhen was a famed prodigy girl in the Southern Baili Kingdom, her talent nearly on par with His Second Highness Baili Xis. Hence, the Baili king viewed her very highly. Qin Susu said with a smile, This humble one is Qin Susu from Northern Mos Qin Estate. Everyone, since all our groups have arrived, what say we set out for the Mystic Beast Forest tomorrow morning? Great! Baili Wu was the first to raise both hands and feet in approval. He was already fed up with waiting around for the past few days for the other kingdoms people to arrive. He just wanted to leave quickly and put his limbs to good use inside the Mystic Beast Forest. If there are no objections... I object! A sullen shout came from outside the crowd. Everyone saw the group of people from Eastern Ying Kingdom hustling over overbearingly with their eldest crown prince and third crown prince at the core. Qin Susu swept them a nce before revealing a sneer. What objection does Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince have? Third Brother and I were beaten up viciously by your Northern Mo crown prince consort before entering the base! The eldest crown prince roared loudly. It wasnt until the third crown prince hastily pulled at his elder brother that the eldest crown prince finally noticed that the people nearby were allughing up their sleeves at them. After squirming his short but well-built body in embarrassment, the eldest crown prince put his hands on his hips, but his voice unconsciously got softer. Shouldnt you give us some time to recuperate! What are you plotting to choose to enter the Mystic Beast Forest at this time. You want to look on unfeelingly as you push me and Third Brother to our deaths, is that it? The forest secret realm will open in five days! We still need to search for a way to get there after entering the forest, so there is no time for dy! If we dy any longer, everyone wont need to think about entering the secret realm anyone! Little Sixth Zheng dered coldly. Correct, you cant encumber everyone else for your personal reasons! Dou Fengchi also concurred, If you haveints! Then stay here in this base by yourselves and continue to recuperate. No one will stop you! You Northern Mo people still dare to speak such long-winded nonsense? If it werent for you people! Would we brothers end up in this sorry state? The eldest crown prince was ballistic. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. Go find whoever beat you guys up. Dou Fengchi called out sardonically while she tidied the hair on her temples. I suggest that you better treat your injuries properly first. If you force yourselves to enter the forest, who knows if you will implicate other people. You! The eldest crown prince swept a sinister nce at her before turning to look at Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort Mo, what do you say! I do have a query. Chapter 1045 - So Hurtfully Truthful

Chapter 1045: So Hurtfully Truthful

You two are sure that you also want to enter the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm with us? Qiao Mu swept a nce at the Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince and third crown prince. I heard that people who are twenty years old and older will be annihted at the entrance if they vainly attempt to enter the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm by force. At her statement, the eldest crown princesplexion darkened. Everyone knows that! What kind of question is this query of yours. Qiao Mu looked at the two crown princes from the Eastern Ying Kingdom curiously. You both are already in your forties, yet you want to enter the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm with a bunch of young boys and girls. Is it that youre looking to die? Youre the one in your forties!! Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince was hopping mad, rebuking angrily, Crown Prince Consort Mo, you truly are terribly rude! This crown prince is 19 this year and is not yet 20! I, Eastern Ying Kingdoms Ying Jian, stand by my words! The instant their young crown prince consort opened her mouth, Lightning andpany couldnt help but smother theirughter. As expected! There was no one present who didntugh after the conversation between the crown prince consort and the Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince. Indeed, the two crown princes from Eastern Ying Kingdom looked quite old. As the people from Eastern Ying Kingdom lived on an ind, their diet was very limited by their inessible and adverse circumstances. Apparently, the average height of Eastern Ying Kingdoms men was about the same as Northern Mos womens. The young crown prince consorts words were too hurtfully truthful, turning the faces of Eastern Ying Kingdoms two crown princes dark and ugly. They wished for nothing more than to p this young crown prince consort flying. Oh, then I was worrying too much. The young crown prince consort was one to acknowledge her faults, so she soon nodded with a sincere look. Apologies, its just that from your physiognomy, I thought that you were both already in your forties, so I had wanted to remind you... Enough! Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince roared, Crown Prince Consort Mo, dont randomly change the topic! Oh, then since there are no objections, well gather here tomorrow at 7 oclock in the morning to set out for the Mystic Beast Forest. Qiao Mu nodded her small head before turning around to trot away. Everyone was rendered speechless. So the young crown prince consortpletely disregarded what Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince had said earlier. She directly gave the final word and confirmed the proposal, even setting the time. What else was there to say now? The two crown princes from the Eastern Ying Kingdom couldnt be med for being sullen from anger. Alright, then see you all tomorrow. Ill return to prepare some more medicine in case of emergencies. Baili Wuughed frankly as she walked off. Soon afterwards, everyone dispersed, leaving behind the cursing Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince who stood akimbo at the deserted entrance to the base. The Mo Kingdom capital. Master, Master, a young sir surnamed Mu sent an appointment card to request for Masters audience. Surnamed Mu? Qiao Zhongbang was startled, and he exchanged nces with his madam. Let me go out to take a look. I wonder if it is a young sir from the talisman patrician family. Wei Ziqin stood up hastily, unable to hide her anxiety. My lord, I-Ill go with you. What is it? Seeing that his wifes expression was off, Qiao Zhongbang involuntarily went up to support her andforted, Dont worry, they wont barge in. Their Mu n isnt so brazen as to do such a thing. The couple discussed this untimely visit as they walked to the anteroom. When they looked up, their attention was attracted by a tall, well-built young man whose back was turned to them. You are the Mu ns young sir? For what reason have youe to visit? Qiao Zhongbang observed this unfamiliar person in surprise as faint puzzlement surfaced in his eyes. Yet when that person turned around, half of a jade pendant that was attached to a red string slid from his hand. Wei Ziqins pupils contracted, and her body abruptly fell backwards. Chapter 1046 - The Extermination Operation Commences

Chapter 1046: The Extermination Operation Commences

Your Highness. Just now, that Mu ns Seventh Master from the Divine Province went to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate to pay a visit to the Marquis and Marchioness. Suddenly, Huifengs quiet voice broke Mo Lians train of thought in his writing. His wrist paused, and the character underneath his brush turned slightly crooked as he pressed his lips together silently for quite a while. Afterwards, he finished penning and sealing the letter he was working on before querying, Whats the situation. We were not able to investigate the specifics. We only noticed that that Seventh Master Mu left hurriedly after staying at the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate for less than an hour. Nothing cropped up. It was even the marquis who personally escorted that Seventh Master Mu out the door. Mo Lian creased his brows, unable to understand why Mu Jingrui of the Upper Three Provinces had sought out Qiaoqiaos parents. Have you readied everything for Pingan Town? Everyone is already in order. Your Highness, will we be heading there tonight? Mhm. The red ink brush in Mo Lians hand cracked in half. We want all of them exterminated. Yes! At this time, inside an abandoned tavern in a small, rundown town just outside of Ben City. Indistinct stifled coughs came from a dark side room. The candlelight flickered as Qiu San lit up a small, dimmp inside the room. He quickly walked up to the bed and reported, Sir, it is terrible. ck Cat and Her Highness Zheng both died inside the Pacification Pagoda. This subordinate investigated this with much difficulty! The king even ordered to whip Courtesan Zhengs corpse for three days and nights! The king is truly heartless enough! In any case, a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of your life. He is not even taking into ount the least bit of this devotion. Cough, cough-cough. Liu Yizhis countenance had aged even more over these years. Ever since that old fellow from the Holy Water Sect dragged him to the sky and implicated him with her self-detonation, his body hadnt recovered much during these three years. This was especially the case since he also needed to hide from Northern Mos crown prince here and there, so he wasnt able to eat or sleep well either. Sometimes, the rm would sound in the middle of his cultivation, and he would have to instantly move away and seek out his next hiding spot. Dont bother about those things anymore. By now, Liu Yizhis eyescked energy, and his disheveled white hair dangled on his face. With his back stooped over, he pressed a handkerchief against his mouth and coughed repeatedly before questioning, How is the matter with you finding someone to pull strings for a ship to leave Northern Mo. A ship has been arranged, but this subordinate fears that we may encounter the Northern Mo soldiers identity inspection at the wharf. At that time... Cough, cough, cough. A cold light shed past Liu Yizhis eyes. Just kill whoever dares to stop up from boarding. This abominable Northern Mo crown prince who had been chasing after their Shuntian Prefecture these years, seemingly unwilling to stop until wiping them all outhe simply wasnt a man for not knowing his limits! How about Su Fang? That old biddy probably didnt have the heart to see Her Highness Zhengs corpse thrown into the wilderness, so she went to bury her. So unnecessary. Cough, cough, cough!! Liu Yizhi was so infuriated that his chest heaved with coughs. If this exposes our whereabouts, Ill kill that old hag! Sir can rest assured. This subordinate believes that Nanny Su is not that foolish. Humph, if it wasnt for that d*mned ck Cat who disregarded my order and ran off by himself to seek his death in front of the Northern Mo crown prince, how would he end up like this with no remains at all? Liu Yizhi berated furiously, Idiot! Theyre all idiots. I already said toy low and wait until everything blows over! Yet none of the triplet brothers amounted to anything. Sir, dont worry. There are still more than a hundred people that are apanying Sir. It will absolutely be no problem to escort Sir onto the ship. Qiu San helped Liu Yizhi lie down, yet unfortunately, it wasnt even three seconds before the entire Pingan Town heard the sound of an explosion. Chapter 1047 - Nowhere To Flee

Chapter 1047: Nowhere To Flee

Liu Yizhi sat up nervously with his stooped back, and he abruptly grabbed Qiu Sans arm. What is that sound? Sir, I will go out to check! With a sh, Qiu San hastily hid behind the rooms door, and he saw red mes shooting up into the sky from the thin window frame. He indistinctly saw many people running about as the sound of hoarse roars and crackling wood frames were heard through the town. The entire Pingan Town seemed to have descended into... hell on earth! Bam! Soon afterwards, a heavy impact was heard at the door. Qiu San hurriedly opened the door, and a subordinate covered in blood staggered inside while shouting intermittently, S-Sir, Sir! I-It is terrible, a-a lot of... a lot of soldiers havee to Pingan Town. Ugh! Swish! A feathered arrow sunk into the back of his head, killing him on the spot. Qiu San flew up and kicked that person out the door before quickly closing the doors shut. Afterwards, he heard a series of clinks and thuds, which were the sounds of feathered arrows being shot into the doors and walls. Sir! We have been surrounded! Qiu San turned to look at Liu Yizhi in horror. While wearing a white middleyer garment, Liu Yizhi coughed violently at the edge of the bed before suddenly smashing the bedside table with his fist. Northern Mos heir apparent! He has gone too far! An intense hatred burst forth from his eyes, and he abruptly stood up with a stomp, eliciting another bout of hacking coughs. Sir. Even though Qiu San quickly supported Liu Yizhi, he was unable to restrain the panic in his eyes. W-What should we do now, Sir! Could it really be Su Fang that old b*tch who exposed our whereabouts. Liu Yizhi raised his hand, stopping Qiu San from continuing to ramble on. It was of no use to speak about this now. The most important task on hand was to think of a way to leave this ce as soon as possible. Boom! Ben City, which was near Pingan Town, was also roused from sleep by this huge tremor. Everyone pushed open their windows to look at the distant horizon in terror. Nevertheless, they could only see a patch of crimson mes burning brightly while casting light upon the horizon. City Lord Lin Yongyis voice was soon broadcasted above Ben City: All residents do not need to be nervous, the city has already taken ample safety measures. Even if scattered zombies get drawn over, they cannot charge into our fortification. This eased themon peoples moods somewhat, but they still couldnt fall asleep again after withdrawing back into their houses. Gazing off into the direction of Pingan Town at the window, Lin Yongyi shook his head while muttering to himself, This time, His Highness has led three thousand mystic cultivators and tens of thousands of elite soldiers to besiege the entire Pingan Town in a single night. Shuntian Prefectures surviving members will probably be unable to take flight even if granted wings. The fires in Pingan Town burned for most of the night. Those swaying zombies that were drawn over by the firelight and the sound were rapidly dealt with by the mystic cultivators who were keeping a lookout at the periphery. Liu Yizhi and Qiu San each wore a pitch-ck mantle, intending to slip away from the rear of the town. Yet how could they still escape when the entire Pingan Town had been surrounded? The two people waited for an opportunity to escape as they fought their way out. However, Liu Yizhi felt his blood run cold when he sensed that the surrounding atmosphere was slowly turning tranquil as they fought. He abruptly turned his head around in realization! A snow-like light streaked past in the dark night. The strong and slender fingers wielding the thin jet-ck Raven Moon, whose sword de was emitting a ck light, thrust it directly at Liu Yizhis neck. Chapter 1048 - The Throes of a Trapped Beast

Chapter 1048: The Throes of a Trapped Beast

The sword energy instantly tore apart Liu Yizhis outer robe. This tear revealed the thin white middleyer garment inside, which fluttered in the obscure light of the night. Cough, cough, cough. Liu Yizhis breathing was irregr, causing him to cough numerous times, but his old eyes still harbored a poisonous glint that shot at the crown prince in front of him. Great, you Northern Mo crown prince! You, you, arent you afraid that killing everyst one of our Shuntian Prefecture will bring an unexpected cmity upon your Northern Mo? Yet Crown Prince Mos response was an abrupt sword ray to his shoulder. Liu Yizhi, however, had long been on guard, so this sword de only struck a defensive shield. Nevertheless, this seemingly light sh abruptly shattered the defensive shield on Liu Yizhis body. A hint of terror finally surfaced in Liu Yizhis eyes as he looked dazedly at the defensive ring on his finger. After being destroyed by the sword energys fluctuations, it fell to the ground with a ng like a mere piece of scrap metal. Crown Prince Mo looked at him with a sneer. Liu Yizhi, muster up your greatest fighting strength and courage, and battle with this crown prince! Today, We wont be relying on anyone else! Mo Lian swiped his hand lightly, and the Raven Moon sword instantly returned to his conscious. Seeing that the crown prince was belittling him so, Liu Yizhi was so infuriated that his chest heaved with a series of violent coughs. Good! Very good! Then let this old man personally have a taste of the Northern Mo crown princes brilliant moves! After saying this, a giant ck dog leapt up swiftly before creeping to the ground, about to charge forward. Yet suddenly, purple mesnded around that giant dog, constructing four tall, burning walls. Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind fanned the mes, igniting the giant dogs fur. You bastard!! At this, Liu Yizhi brandished the tiger-head cane in his hand, attacking the crown prince. While raising his cold eyebrows, the crown prince pounced at Liu Yizhi with a light leap. He chose to advance instead of retreat, and he struck Liu Yizhis chest violently with his elbow. In the middle, he altered his move and reached out to lock Liu Yizhis arm. As Liu Yizhi stepped backwards to retreat, the crown prince once again tore off a piece of cloth from Liu Yizhis white middleyer garment, revealing his old, dark back. Hahahaha! Mockingughter rang out loudly all around them. An irascible wrath flitted across Liu Yizhis eyes in his humiliation! Just as Qiu San was about to move, he saw his vision blur, and an expressionless boy around 14 to 15 years old suddenly blocked his path. His gold and red heterochromatic eyes flickered with a cold light, and Qiu San reflexively stepped back in shock. Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness! At this time, the many soldiers that had fully encircled this area all cried out excitedly. If Qiu San was to retreat any further, he would enter the defensive boundary that several mystic cultivators had set up. He could only brace himself to face this approaching youth head-on. Meanwhile, Liu Yizhi used his cane to block several of Mo Lians punches left and right, yet in the end, his cane directly cracked into two from a punch. Liu Yizhi shuffled backwards while holding the two ends of his broken cane. After sting several mystic shocks with his palms, he was able to create a small passage for his trapped mystic beast to break free from the encirclement of purple mes. The giant ck dog bolted out from the small passage with its tail between its legs, and it whimpered while panting. Yet before the man and dog could meet, Mo Lian shed to the ck dog and kicked itsrge head. A crisp crack was soon heard. Liu Yizhi abruptly roared severely with his eyes bulging, No! Chapter 1049 - For His Highness

Chapter 1049: For His Highness

He waspletely unable toprehend. His level-12 mystic beast just died like this with Crown Prince Mos single kick? How easy was this kill? After responding toote, Liu Yizhi abruptly spewed out a mouthful of blood. As a mystic beasts death caused a bacsh for its master, he copsed to the ground instantly with his limbs also spasming reflexively. Mo Lian approached with a lithe leap, abruptly extending his smooth and lustrous fingers to pick up Liu Yizhi by the back of his cor. Ill kill you! Liu Yizhi roared madly as blood trickled from his mouth. He abruptly separated his palms and fiercely struck at the crown princes chest. Youre overestimating yourself, muttered the crown prince. At that instant, a suit of spiritual armor swiftly extended from his limbs until it covered his entire body. The ck spiritual armor looked especially nice on his tall stature that was as slender as bamboo. However, Liu Yizhi only felt his blood running cold, and he once again vomited another mouthful of blood in his horror. Spiritual armor! Full-body spiritual armor! Who exactly was this person? Someone with such terrifying talent was actually from the Lower Star Domain? How! Was! That! Possible? Not even people from their Middle Six Prefectures could necessarily manifest full-body spiritual armor! Moreover, how could full-body spiritual armor just suddenly pop up out of the blue in this inhibited Lower Star Domain? Normal great spiritual cultivators only generated partial protective shields or spiritual armor to enhance their defenses. But right now, this person in front of him had generated full-body spiritual armor! When Liu Yizhis palm struck the crown princes body, which was now shielded by his full-body spiritual armor, a crisp crack was heard. Both of Liu Yizhis arms suffered a bacsh from the spiritual armors rebound, and they fractured instantly. His chest also heaved from the rebound, and he repeatedly spewed several mouthfuls of blood. After he was done, his entire body wilted rapidly,pletely losing his strength to fight. Sensing that the mystic energy in his mystic meridians was already exhausted, Liu Yizhi gasped heavily, hanging his head powerlessly like a dead dog on the chopping block. The crown prince of Northern Mo! When his sword points at the firmament! He can swallow the sky and devour the sun! He is dauntless! When the surrounding elite soldiers witnessed their crown princes valiance, subduing a level-15 mystic cultivator with just several moves, they promptly cheered exultantly. Your Highness! Your Highness! Your Highness! The sound travelled to the nearby Ben City, and all its residents, who originally had not dared to sleep too soundly, woke up with a start. After waving his hand to stop this wave of excited shouts, Crown Prince Mos frigid voice echoed in the night sky. The brothers of my Northern Mo Kingdom! My family! The Six Prefectures have insulted our homnd! Trampled on our Northern Mo territory! Massacred our wives, children, and brothers! How should we retaliate? Kill! Kill! Kill!!! For our Great Mo, For His Highness the Crown Prince! Kill all these bastards! Kill!! Kill! Kill! Prolonged, frenzied shouts spread across thisnd and resounded endlessly in the air with extreme ardor. The crown prince of Northern Mo exerted force in his grip on the back of Liu Yizhis neck, and a crisp crack rang out. Liu Yizhi howled in anguish, feeling that this terrifying crown prince was about to crush his neck into pieces! He was going to die soon, right... At this moment, Qiu San also heard Liu Yizhis anguished howl. Already panicked to begin with, his heart was now flooded with destion, as well. Chapter 1050 - A Crushing Defeat

Chapter 1050: A Crushing Defeat

He had a rather bad premonition that today, he and Sir Liu would perhaps lose their lives in this run-down town. While the cries of kill, kill, kill filled the whole sky... Qiu San gritted his teeth and prepared to put up ast-ditch struggle. He stretched out his hand and summoned a mystic beast with an abnormally ferocious appearance. Its two bulging, round eyes fixed themselves onto the youth before it in a bloodthirsty manner. Even while crouching there, its build appeared very humongous. Furthermore, rancid fluid dribbled continuously from its mouth as it bared its ghastly fangs, making the sight very unbearably foul. When the crowd of elite soldiers saw this ferocious beast, they all held in their breaths and involuntarily looked at this youth whose body looked to be exceptionally thin and frail. Yet the youth was as calm and collected as before, as if he didnt see the ferocious beast. He merely gave a cold harrumph, and he strode forward with his left foot, drawing a semi-circle on the spot. A vigorous, chilly, and tyrannical aura promptly charged towards the opposite side. That was the supreme might of an ancient golden dragon. Let alone that ferocious beast that originally looked very impressive, who was now whimpering while shrinking its neck and hugging its head with its ws, even Qiu San was caught off guard and plopped onto the ground on his butt. Qiu San could feel his palm oozing cold sweat as he gripped his shortsword. This was probably called fear! Get up, get up quickly! Qiu San got up from the ground with much difficulty and urged his mystic beast to do the same. However, he saw the figure before him turn into a blur, and that youth had already darted to the ferocious beast. The ferocious beast simply couldnt raise any thoughts of resistance. It huddled on the ground while hugging its head, piously awaiting for death to befall it. Ah! Qiu San madly rushed towards that youth while fiercely striking at him with one mystic energy wave after another. However, in the end, he could only tumble to the ground bleakly, looking on helplessly as that youth mercilessly beheaded his mystic beast like the grim reaper. This was a ferocious beast that he found with much difficulty from the Mystic Beast Forest, yet it was now killed effortlessly like tofu. Why was it like this? What kind of terrifying might was emanating from that youths body? This unlucky master and servant pair, who had lost their mystic beasts one after the other, were thrown to the ground like rubbish. Their heads knocked together fiercely, causing them to see stars as they gasped for air. Seventh Yan maintained a cold expression on his handsome face as he retreated behind the crown prince. However, his gold and red heterochromatic eyes fixated on the disheveled duo sitting on the ground. O-Our Prefecture Lord, w-wont let you get away with this. Liu Yizhi growled hoarsely while struggling at his deathbed. Is that so? Who are you kidding. Crown Prince Mo scoffed, Ha. The regr passageway between the Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain opens every ten years to wee people who are just about to sense the five spirits and break through to the spiritual realm. Besides this, people cane to the Lower Star Domain through some secret special passageways or a rare space talisman matrix. The w in these methods is that they arent sufficiently stable, nor are they acknowledged by Heavenly Law. Additionally, they cannot transfer people on arge scale, since this may cause Heavenly Law to erase the people being transferred at any time! Ha, unless they suppress their own cultivation realm. Otherwise, they cante over! Just like you! You crippled son of a b*tch! It doesnt feelfortable for your spiritual realm to be suppressed to the mystic realm, right. Ah! Liu Yizhi pounded the ground indignantly as he hollered, But you! You utilized spiritual energy. It was just as he said! Chapter 1051 - Heavenly Law Is Also Biased

Chapter 1051: Heavenly Law Is Also Biased

If Heavenly Law caught the trace of someone wantonly utilizing spiritual energy in the Lower Star Domain, it would be sure to mercilessly obliterate that person. Therefore, why could this young crown prince in front of him disregard Heavenly Laws punishment and utilize fire spiritual energy as he pleased? He could even generate full-body spiritual armor! What did he rely on to do this? A divine weapon! The crown prince must have some kind of divine weapon that could mislead Heavenly Law! Ahhh! Exactly what kind of divine weapon was so powerful to be able to hoodwink Heavenly Law? Or was it that! Heavenly Law was also biased, ahhh! While wriggling on the ground, Liu Yizhi couldnt help but foam bloodily at the mouth. After the spiritual armor warded off all the energy that he mustered to strike the crown prince at close quarters just earlier, all the mystic shock rebounded back onto his own body, ravaging all of his internal organs. He felt ufortable all over and felt pain everywhere. Cough, cough, cough. Blood couldnt stop flowing from Liu Yizhis mouth along with his hacking coughs. Yet the crown prince only nced at him apathetically before attracting Liu Yizhi into his open palm with a maic force. Cough-cough, cough! W-What do you want to do? Curling up the corner of his mouth derisively, the crown prince coldly spat out three words, Search your soul. Liu Yizhis pupils promptly contracted countless times! S-Search his soul? Im-Impossible! How could the young Northern Mo crown prince know how to use the means of the cultivators in the divine realm that hailed from the Upper Three Provinces? Soul searching was amon method that divine cultivators invented to rapidly find out the particrs of an enemys life. Of course, they might suffer a bacsh from the resistance of their enemys divine conscious. Hence, normal divine cultivators used it cautiously, not resorting to this bloody method unless absolutely necessary. On the other hand, the subject of the soul search would naturally turn into an idiot, a mere shell that had lost its consciousness. No, you cannot do that to me! Your Highness the Crown Prince, I am the third manager of Shuntian Prefecture, I am... A mere flunkey dares to shamelessly speak such careless and empty words! This crown prince is also a bit curious. Would Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord wantonly send troops down here to provoke my Northern Mo. Crown Prince Mo sneered, dering with a resolute and ice-cold voice, Ill kill however many troops he sends! Ah! Ahh!! Liu Yizhi suddenly felt his brain ache, and a tyrannical presence seeped into his conscious in the blink of an eye. It was as if arge, intangible hand had directly grabbed his brain, haphazardly overturning rivers and seas inside to search through all his memories. The crown princes lips had pulled into a thin line, and as he deciphered each memory fragment that he extracted from Liu Yizhis soul, his eyes turned frostier and frostier. Find this littless in the Lower Star Domain. You must make sure that nothing goes right for her and that she lives like trash. That she struggles on whilst at deaths door, never catching sight of hope nor the end! You cannot let her have the chance to head to the Divine Province! Once she shows any signs of burgeoning talent, you dont need to wait for her to grow up wretchedly, just obliterate her! Yes, Liu Yizhi receives his order. Ah!! Liu Yizhi screamed horrifically with a gaping mouth, copsing stiffly to the ground like a fish out of water. Mo Lian swiped at empty space, taking out paper and a brush. After drawing half of a jade pendant that was attached to a string, he scanned it carefully. When he confirmed that it was identical to the one in Liu Yizhis memory, he then put away the paper and brush and looked at Liu Yizhi like he would a dead man. Seizing Liu Yizhi, he released a spiritual energy while pressing against his forehead. Chapter 1052 - Refined into a Human Puppet

Chapter 1052: Refined into a Human Puppet

Ah! Far away in a foreignnd, there was a middle-aged man inside the Shuntian Prefecture who had originally been in closed-door cultivation within a secret room. Even so, he suddenly shouted, spewing out a mouthful of blood, before rolling about on the ground while clutching his head. When the two disciples keeping watch outside the stone room heard themotion, they hastily pounded the stone door and called out in rm, Prefecture Lord! Whats wrong, Prefecture Lord? Prefecture Lord? Puh However, the middle-aged mansplexion was dark as he vomited bloody saliva. After finally pushing open the stone door, the two disciples ran over with drastically-changed expressions to help up Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord, who had toppled to the side. Prefecture Lord? Prefecture Lord! Hurry, hurry and retrieve the spirit-governing pill for me to consume! After bracing himself to instruct this, Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord instantly fell into aa. He had originally extracted a thread of Liu Yizhis spiritual conscious, storing it in his own conscious, so that he could control this person conveniently. Yet he didnt expect that this time, someone would make use of Liu Yizhis thread of spiritual conscious to track him down, causing a bacsh to his own body! So abominable! However, at this time, he was already powerless to ponder what exactly happened on Liu Yizhis end. His conscious was being ripped apart by a fierce strength, and bone-piercing pain spread all over his body. It was impossible for him to healpletely in no less than half a year. While Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord fell into aa, all the disciples scurried about in extreme panic. Your Highness! Huifeng looked on worriedly as he hastily reached out to support the wobbling crown prince. As soul-searching was originally in defiance of the natural order, the user would be under much of Heavenly Laws pressure. Whats more, the crown prince used his divine conscious to seriously injure the other partys conscious, so he himself would also suffer from a bit of aftershock. Crown Prince Mo raised his hand slightly to stop Huifeng from speaking. Its no matter. Bring people with you to search their rooms and see if there are any other discoveries. If they could find out the whereabouts of Anyi Prefecture and Luotian Prefectures people in passing, then he would just eradicate them together as well. Yes. Huifeng immediately picked a team to search through Liu Yizhis room with him. Mo Lians icy eyesnded on Qiu San. Thetter gave a start. How could he have any thoughts of resistance after witnessing Liu Yizhis tragic state? He hastily prostrated, kowtowing repeatedly as he begged for mercy. Your Highness, spare this lowly ones life, please spare this lowly ones life. This lowly one was also merely obeying orders, this lowly one... Swish. Raven Moons gleaming ink-colored de urately pierced through Qiu Sans be. The crown prince pulled out Raven Moon with chilly eyes. The blood on the de dripped down from the sword tip, not leaving behind the slightest bloodstain. Qiu San fell backwards onto the ground with wide-open eyes, seemingly unable to believe that the crown prince would execute him without a word. When the crown princes apathetic gaze swept over the idotic Liu Yizhi who was sitting on the side, a wintry smile spread across his lips: Liu Yizhi, when you received this mission and came down to the Lower Star Domain in high spirits, you probably didnt expect this. That you would one day be someone elses golem puppet after losing your mind and consciousness, reduced to being a ve for the rest of your life... A cluster of mes promptly engulfed Liu Yizhi, burning his flesh and soul alive to refine it. Afterwards, he threw the mass of mes into a small bronze cauldron that he abruptly summoned. Boom! The lid fit snugly, isting all sound. A frostiness swept past the crown princes lips: Wait until We go up to Shuntian Prefecture. The next one will be you! Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture LordGeng! Peng! Cheng! Chapter 1053 - Nightmare Demonic Flute

Chapter 1053: Nightmare Demonic Flute

The sky was breaking, and the rosy clouds of dawn washed out the glimmering light that shone on the small courtyards windows. Qiao Mu, who had encased herself into a small cocoon with her head tucked inside her nket, tossed about restlessly with sweat beading down her forehead. The nightmare was like a giant beast that willfully yearned to tear her apart and swallow her into its belly. It deprived her of peace the entire night, causing her to make all kinds of messed-up nightmares. When she abruptly opened her eyes, she heaved a weak sigh of relief with her head drenched in sweat. However, when she struggled to get up, she suddenly discovered that her limbs seemed to be paralyzed,pletely unable to move. Why was it like this? She tried to move her body with great apprehension. Not right! There was no sensation in her arms and legs! As shey there stiffly, she red at the canopy above her head, thinking long and hard about what was going on. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps, and a slender, pale-colored figure turned to observe her with gleaming, dark green eyes. The cold sweat on Qiao Mus forehead gushed down at once. Why was Qin Xin here? Why was he here?? The second young sir stretched out his hand to take the blue and white porcin bowl from the maidservant. He then sat beside her and said while smiling at her, Has this young sirs little ve girl thought things through now after going hungry for these few days? Qiao Mu calmed down instantly. A dream! She was dreaming! She still hadnt extricated herself from the dream! This life, she was already no longer that little ve girl that he could y with however he wanted! Why did this dream that she hadnt recalled in a long time surface so clearly before her? She didnt want to remember, ah!! Why arent you speaking? Second Young Sir Qins voice clearly dampened. After being kept by him for two years, she was already very aware that this was a clear sign of the young sirs impending anger. ng! The sound of the spoon knocking against the bowl rang out. This peerlessly handsome young sir suddenly bent down and tightly squeezed her frail chin with two fingers. You really are quite stubborn? You think I really dont dare to kill you? Then kill me! Smash! That young sir fiercely smashed the porcin bowl onto the ground, shattering into pieces. His green eyes turned a deeper shade, and the icy words he uttered were also heartless. You dont know whats good for you! Then Ill have you experience the taste of starving to death! As he stood up to leave with a flick of his sleeves, she watched his icy and heartless figure disappear from her sight. Qiao Mu was dumbstruck, her brain frigid. What was the situation? Why was she so clear headed, but it seemed as if she was possessed by the her from her previous life, uttering out a parched voice that was not her own. A dream, she was dreaming! She couldnt panic, couldnt panic, she must try her best to wake up! But why did she sense a hair-raising terror? It couldnt be that she couldnt wake up right? It couldnt be that she had to relive the horrors of her previous life again... Qiao Mus entire face had scrunched up, and she wriggled on the bed in unease. Mo Lian... Mo Lian, where are you, wahhh, Mo Lian!! Mo Lian... The ck ferule inside her conscious abruptly jumped out by itself. In the dim daylight, Mo Lians slender, bluish white projection surfaced, grabbing at the area near the window. Just at this moment, Sixth Zhengs slender figure appeared at the door after kicking it open. He promptly pointed his sword at a shadow in the corner. Who are you? The person holding the flute paused, and then the demonic sound of the flute vanished. Chapter 1054 - Growing Suspicions

Chapter 1054: Growing Suspicions

That persons mouth curled up into a faint smile underneath their head shawl. Afterwards, the person flipped out of the window without turning their head back. Dont run! Sixth Zheng hollered, chasing after the person. At this time, the door was pushed open once again. Qin Susu was stunned when she saw Mo Lians faint projection slowly fading away before her eyes. Afterwards, the ck ferule returned to Qiao Mus conscious once again. At the same time, Qiao Mus eyes opened wide, and she forcefully threw off her nket while suddenly sitting upright. Qin Susu, who was carrying a basin of water, paused, and her gaze changed as she swept the corners of the room. Who hade? Qiao Mu swiftly got up, draping on a robe that she had dragged over in passing. When she stood up, however, her body wobbled, and she instantly felt her head, which had been haunted by nightmares the entire night, throb with pain. She involuntarily reached out to press her temples. The people inside the small courtyard had all been roused suddenly from sleep from Sixth Zhengs shout. At this time, they all randomly draped on a robe before walking out of their rooms. They all looked at each other with slightly paleplexions, and their eyes were filled with a faint horror. What was going on? They actually all slept so soundly and were haunted by nightmares until dawn? They wouldnt believe it if someone wasnt behind it! Are you okay? Qin Susu quickly threw down the basin and strode over to Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort! Lightnings soon anxious voice came from beyond the window, as well. Im fine. Only then had Qiao Mu realized that her voice was a bit hoarse upon speaking, and she couldnt resist coughing twice lightly. It really was an incredible nightmare demonic flute, actually able to trap her inside her dream, nearly unable to get out? Qiao Mu pressed her hands on her knees, feeling dizzy. She quickly rushed over to a copper pot and retched several times, but she was unable to vomit up anything. Miss Qiao? Qin Susu also followed over anxiously. What is going on! Dou Fengchi ran into the room in a bluster. When she saw that Qin Sususplexion was normal, she promptly interrogated with a pointing finger, Qin Susu, why are you fine? Everyone else was haunted by nightmares and theyre all pale-faced, yet you look totally fine! Were you the one who did this? What nightmare? Looking at Dou Fengchi in astonishment, Qin Susu exined, For some reason, I dont know whether it was because of excitement or something, I couldnt fall asleepst night. Afraid that I might affect Miss Qiaos sleep, I secretly left the courtyard. I went to cultivate inside the grove at the entrance to the base, and it wasnt until daybreak that I returned. I simply dont know what you are saying! Save it! Everyone was caught up in nightmares the entire night until dawn. All of us are feeling so queasy right now, yet only you are fine. Would other people even believe you? I really dont know what you are talking about. Stop arguing! Qiao Mu, who felt like a big hammer was pounding at her brain repeatedly, ordered this coldly. It was only then that the two people stopped bickering and turned to look at her. It isnt Susu. It indeed isnt Miss Qin. Walking inside, Little Sixth Zheng nced at Qiao Mu worriedly. That person was wearing an oversized ck robe so I couldnt make out their figure, and even their voice sounded androgynous. Then how can you prove that Qin Susu wasnt the one ying tricks? Dou Fengchi was adamant in not letting go of Qin Susu. Are you sick in the head. Qin Susu eximed irritably, If I were that person responsible for the nightmares, you would be the first one I kill with it! So that you wont gue the team with trouble all day long like a sh*t stirrer! Chapter 1055 - Peeping at their Dreams

Chapter 1055: Peeping at their Dreams

Who are you calling a sh*t stirrer!! Dou Fengchi red at Qin Susu, her lungs about to burst from rage. Stop arguing! Qiao Mu hollered, only feeling her headache getting worse. Toss her outside! Appearing beside Dou Fengchi with a sh, Lightning promptly picked her up by the cor and chucked her outside the doorway. Ah!! Dou Fengchi normally wasnt such a noob, but her body was fatigued from the nightmare haunting her the entire night, so she only reacted after Lightning tossed her outside without warning. Bam! Qiao Mu directly mmed the doors shut in Dou Fengchis face. This was to avoid having to hear this woman jabbering away raucously like a crow. The sound of this flute will injure a persons conscious. Fortunately, we didnt listen to it for too long, not more than an hour. Little Sixth Zheng analyzed grimly. Sixth Young Sir, you were the first to discover the sound of this flute? Qin Susu inquired. Sixth Zheng nodded. At the beginning, I was also haunted by a nightmare, but used a method to extricate myself afterwards. It was then that I discovered that the sound of this flute caused everyone in our courtyard to be haunted by nightmares. Even those hidden guards who had remained under cover beside the crown prince consort had also fallen for it. Therefore, he immediately ran over with great urgency to check in on Qiao Mu. It was then that he discovered that the sound of the flute was in facting from Miss Qiaos room. Little Sixth. While massaging her excruciatingly painful temples, Qiao Mu walked up to Sixth Zheng. Lift your hand up. Sixth Zheng subconsciously wanted to hide his arm behind his back. However, when his gaze met Miss Qiaos fixed gaze, he couldnt help but obediently bring out his arm from behind his back. Two very deep cuts showed up distinctly beneath his rolled-up sleeve, the blood not yetpletely dry. Are you a pig. You were so ruthless to yourself. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. He said that he used a method to extricate himself, but it was just this dumb method: cutting his own arm to wake up from pain. Come over here to get treated. Qiao Mu yanked at him gruffly. Its only a flesh wound, its not a big... deal. Little Sixth Zhengs voice got softer when she turned around to re at him, and he obediently went over to sit on the stool. After rapidly treating and bandaging his wound, Qiao Mu then contemted with knitted brows, Who did this to us? I feel that it should be someone who is also headed to the same destination as us. Its more likely for someone from the other kingdoms to be the culprit. Yet Qiao Mu was puzzled. If this person was targeting her, then why didnt they simply kill her? What exactly was their purpose in going around in such a big circle to make her enter a nightmare? Miss Qiao, we must be more careful in this journey. Qiao Mu nodded and said, Lets go, its about time. When the three people pushed open the doors and came out, Dou Fengchi, Duan Siren, Hong Bawei, and Fan Qiuming had also finished their preparations. However, they looked at Qin Susu with slightlyplicated gazes. Dou Fengchi had most probably wagged her tongue before them just now. Nevertheless, Qin Susu shrugged her shoulders without minding it at all. If you all persist, it doesnt matter to me if Im by myself. Can everyone be more united? Duan Siren pleaded, Before this matter gets cleared up, dont just use other people, okay? With a formidable enemy lying in wait among us now, we should be even more united and of one mind. Duan Siren continued, After all, that person is probably trying all they can to make things difficult for us by peeping at our dreams. Chapter 1056 - An Exception

Chapter 1056: An Exception

Qiao Mu only felt her hair standing on end. Peeping at their dreams? Could it be that everything that appeared in her dream... was seen by someone else?? Subsequently, rage ignited in her heart! Truly a hateful fellow! When she thought about how she was presented like a nk sheet of paper under the scrutiny of a stranger, Qiao Mu felt iparably nauseated, like she had swallowed a fly. Your Eminence. A young girl wearing a white veil gracefully walked to the bank of the creek and bowed in greeting. They have set out. Yet the Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling, seemed to not have heard the girls words. She just kept sitting at the bank of the creek, kicking up a wave of ripples with her snow-white legs in amusement. Does Your Eminence want this subordinate to send people after them? Sigh... Sikong Fuling reclinedzily against a boulder by the creek, supporting her chin with one hand as she murmured, When I wake up from my napter, I will naturally go find them. Understood, then this subordinate will take her leave first. While swinging her pair of small feet, Sikong Fuling kicked up a spray of water again. Her long legs slowly criss-crossed, and she reached to take an emerald-green jade flute from behind the boulder, stroking it as she muttered to herself with a giggle, Unexpectedly, I couldnt see your dream. Hm... Qiao Mu, oh Qiao Mu, say, how should I torment you? Ordinarily, the Phoenix Nether Demonic Flute could enable its user to look inside the dreams of whomever it haunted. However, that savage littledy seemed to be an exception. The scene inside her nightmare was blurred and hazy, and she was unable to see things clearly at all. Quite interesting... -My Qiaos section break- Were already entering the forest quitete, so everyone should share information to avoid getting held up when we search for the secret realm! Wei Nanshu spoke up first. For this trip, Qiao Mus party made up seven people, while Wei Nanshu, Baili Wu, Xiao Mi, and the others made up fourteen all together. Therefore, if there werent any idents, they would enter the secret realm as abined total of twenty-one people. Yet at this time, there were also many royal guards apanying the princes and princesses from the various kingdoms to protect them. Therefore, it would be arge, jumbled hundred-person party entering the forest. If someone wasnt set on courting disaster by provoking the mystic beast horde inside the forest, safety basically wasnt much of an issue. Mystic beasts all possessed a bit of intelligence, afterall, so the sensible ones would naturally note provoke them upon seeing such arge group passing by. Although the entrance to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm changes every ten years, the general area doesnt change, Baili Wu said. Correct, it should be around the center of the Mystic Beast Forest, so we have to head straight on in. Five days should be enough time. Xiao Mi also concurred with a nod. There are many ferocious beasts inside the Mystic Beast Forest, so for everyones safety, I suggest that we choose a captain among us. During these five days, well all listen to the captain until we safely enter the secret realm. What do you all think? Wei Nanshu continued. Your Highness makes an excellent point. The Jin n Forts Jin Hongluanughed forthrightly. This is also in consideration for everyones safety. Apologies, but I am not quite used to putting my life in the hands of a stranger. Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu walked off after making this statement. Little Sixth Zheng and Qin Susu promptly kept pace with her, while Dou Fengchi and the others also followed along after hesitating for a split second. Compared to staying with these people with ulterior motives from other countries, they felt that it would be a bit safer to follow this young, cold-faced crown prince consort instead. Chapter 1057 - Why Are You All Following Me?

Chapter 1057: Why Are You All Following Me?

Younger Sis, well go together, together! Without a second word, Xiao Mi pulled along her royal guard Gongsun Lie as she ran out from the back of the group to join Qiao Mus party of seven. Upon seeing this, Baili Wu also dashed over hastily while shouting at Xiao Mi, Cousin, bring me along. Baili Zhen turned to look sympathetically at Wei Nanshu, whose face had darkened, and remarked while shrugging her shoulders, The young crown prince consort seems to not like you too much! After saying her piece, she took no heed of Wei Nanshus pitch-ck face and went to catch up with her elder brother Baili Wus stride. With this, it seemed as if they had split into two teams. Qiao Mus party had thirteen participants, while Wei Nanshus party only had eight participants. The second team trailed after the first, and they didnt make much sound on their trek. They were walking toward the center of the Mystic Beast Forest, so the deeper they advanced, the more likely it was for them to encounter powerful mystic beasts at any time. Later on, Wei Nanshu didnt utter a word. Other than the four people from Northern Wei, there were only the two Akedo youths and the two Eastern Ying crown princes in his small team. They traversed the verdant Mystic Beast Forest safely and soundly. This ce didnt see sunlight year-round, so the air was suffused with a damp odor. Stepping on the fallen leaves that thickly carpeted the ground felt soft and squishy, indistinctly making them uneasy. Achir grabbed Alis arm, worried that a snake might slither out from the leaves without warning. After they had trekked for a very long time, Qiao Mu suddenly halted, turning around to look confusedly at Little Sixth Zheng and the others who were behind her. Why are you all following me? Little Sixth Zheng: ... He suddenly had a very bad premonition! Sure enough, the young crown prince consorts following words could nearly anger a person to death. I dont know the way, so why arent you people walking in front of me to lead the way?? Qiao Mu creased her brows with an unimaginable expression. Dou Fengchi was about to spew out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Mi also eximed in both amusement and exasperation, I say, Younger Sis! If you dont know the way, why did you head off first? I just didnt want to put my life into the hands of a captain Im not familiar with. I didnt say that I would lead the way?? Qiao Mu questioned as she looked at them dumbfoundedly. They had walked for half the day already, yet no one took the initiative to lead the way. Thats why she finally couldnt help speaking up. Duan Siren chuckled. Its fine. I see that theres only one path ahead anyway, so lets continue walking. Its alright as long as we are headed toward the center. Oh. Qiao Mu nodded her head. Ill lead the way. Qin Susu stepped out from the team and exined, Ie to the Mystic Beast Forest every year for practical training, so I am quite familiar with this area. Dou Fengchi nced at her suspiciously, but she didnt speak and just kept it to herself. With Dou Fengchis bluster, Duan Siren and the others also suspected Qin Susu for the nightmare incident. However, they were able to keep theirposure better than Dou Fengchi, so they didnt say much and merely nodded lightly. Qiao Mu just walked alongside Qin Susu. As there was no distinction between day and night inside the Mystic Beast Forest, they could only approximate the time. By now, it was almost eight oclock in the evening, so everyones strength was quite drained. Turning to consult Qiao Mu, Qin Susu inquired, Miss Qiao, how about we stop for today and rest here? Of course, Qiao Mu agreed without objections. Meanwhile, Wei Nanshus party, which had been trailing behind their team, also stopped and began pitching simple tents. Chapter 1058 - Woke Up?

Chapter 1058: Woke Up?

Because building a fire might attract beasts, everyone munched on rations for dinner. To avoid drawing unnecessary attention, Qiao Mu also casually ate some dry pastries to fill her small belly before leaning against a tree, closing her eyes to rest. She had such an awful sleepst night due to the nightmares, so she wanted to make the most of this time to catch up on sleep. You all can go to sleep, Ill take the night watch, Little Sixth Zheng told the others. Thank you for your trouble, Hong Bawei said politely. He didnt decline this goodwill and hastily looked for a drier ce to rest. In the middle of the night, Qiao Mu suddenly opened her eyes. Little Sixth Zheng immediately sensed her movement, and he turned to look at her. Got woken up by the nightingales calls? Shaking her head, Qiao Mu took out the chubby little white squirrel from her bosom and stroked its warm fur. Just now, she seemed to sense the little fellows feet moving. Or was it just her imagination? Because everyone had something on their minds, they all woke up after four to six hours. It was still gloomy inside the forest, and only a bit of scattered sunlight was shining on the young crown prince consorts face after prating through the thicklyyered leaves. She was carrying a small snow-white pet as she leaned against a tree. While holding a bag with one hand, she was feeding the small pet something with the other. However, when Dou Fengchi cast a nce over at her, she was promptly stupefied. Y-You? What are you doing? She saw that small, fair white hand stuff a red core into that small white pets mouth. Oh my heavens! What did she just witness? There was a nouveau riche feeding her pet arge handful of cores! Qiao Mu merely cast her a nce but still continued feeding the little white squirrel unperturbedly. Yesterday, Lightning and the rest had stealthily killed many mystic beasts nearby, and these cores were extremely good tonics for the little white squirrel. Qiao Mu stroked the little fellows soft fur, wondering when it would wake up. Duan Siren walked over and inquired, Should we set off? Lets go... Before Qin Susu could finish speaking, her expression changed abruptly. Watch out! A small, emerald-green snake probed its head from the leaves before flicking its forked tongue and suddenly biting at Qiao Mus wrist. Just as Qiao Mu was about to stab that blind snake with a silver needle, she suddenly saw that furry white tail in her bosom move, precisely pping that snake underneath its tail. Qiao Mus heart immediately jumped in joy: The little white squirrel woke up? Yet when she looked down, she saw that the little fellow was still lying on her legs motionlessly with shut eyes. However, that tail swayed to and fro once before curling up again, as if it possessed its own consciousness. Everyone was instantly horrified when they looked down and saw that that seemingly soft tail had smushed that small emerald-green snake into mincemeat. Even the snake gall seemed to have been directly crushed into bits. Even a small pet of Miss Qiaos that looked to be very weak was also so unordinary? Qiao Mu was also a bit shocked as she stood up with the little fellow in her arms. She then nodded at Qin Susu. Lets go. Yet Dou Fengchis gaze flickered, and she ran up beside Qiao Mu with a rare amicable smile. Miss Qiao, did you buy this small pet of yours from a beast pet shop? No. Qiao Mu shook her head. Following this, Dou Fengchi asked with a grin, I see that this small pet is quite cute. Is Miss Qiao willing to part with it... I can offer a high price for it! Do Ick money? Qiao Mu turned to look at her very seriously. Dou Fengchi was unable to respond to that. Chapter 1059 - Are You Clowns?

Chapter 1059: Are You Clowns?

The august crown prince consort of Northern Mo wouldck anything but money! Even if I gave it to you, you wouldnt be able to provide for it. Qiao Mu deadpanned, pulling out this de just to stab it at Dou Fengchis heart of ss again. Wouldnt be able to provide for it... How precious was it! Everyone studied the little white squirrel silently. Ive already fed it more than 8000 cores. Our dear Qiao Mu wasnt going to stop until she had shocked people to death with her words! With this, Dou Fengchi waspletely dismayed. This small pet doesnt eat other things, only cores? Hm, it does also eat pills that are high-rank and above. It doesnt really like to eat low-rank and mid-rank pills. Everyone silently shut their mouths and swept the young crown prince consort a disdainful nce: Not bothering to talk with you nouveau riche! They felt so crushed whenever they talked! Dou Fengchi also gave in, not prattling on anymore. The group then hastened toward the center of the forest at top speed. As they got closer to the center, some ferocious beasts abruptly darted out to fight with their group. Everyone was of the mind to finish the battle quickly, so they swiftly killed every beast that came at them. Qiao Mu, however, didnt fight. She just trailed behind Lightning and them, extracting the cores of the beasts that they had ughtered before putting them inside her small bag. Dou Fengchi was green with envy when she saw this, and she couldnt help but grumble again. Qin Susu simply cast her a nce and mockingly jeered, Who told you not to bring royal guards that are quick on their feet? The group fought intermittently as they advanced. After they ahd finished off a good several mystic beasts, Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince identally toppled a tree. Soon, tiger-tailed wasps that were furiously pping their wings abruptly swarmed from the thicket. The f*ck, eldest crown prince! You toppled a tiger-tailed wasp tree! Not daring to stay where they were, everyone promptly scampered off like a frightened rat. Qiao Mu quickly took out a robe from her inner world and wrapped up her small head, only revealing tworge, blinking eyes! When Little Sixth Zheng swept his sword behind him, he couldnt help butugh when he saw the littledys quick wit. While being pursued by the wasp swarm, they asionally turned back to disperse it somewhat with waves of mystic energy. Run towards a water source! Do you bunch of scoundrels know how to lead the way, look carefully!! F*ck, dont keep stinging the back of my head... Fishing out a medicinal bottle from her pocket, Qiao Mu poured out several pills and stuffed them at Little Sixth Zheng, as well as Lightning and the others. Their stings are poisonous. Ying Jian, youve fr*cking killed us this time! Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao, do you still have any more antidote pills! Give me one, give me one! Baili Wu anxiously flew to Qiao Mus side with a somersault and quickly stretched his hand out for a pill. Younger Sis, I cant see anything after wrapping my head up with this! On the other hand, Xiao Mi cried out agitatedly after bumping head-first into a tree. Everyone: ... Are you a clown? Couldnt you just leave your eyes uncovered to see where you were going? Our dear Qiao Mu suddenly felt that she was just leading a bunch of fools on an adventure. Theres water up front, water! Quickly, jump inside quickly!! Those wasps wont pursue us after we jump inside! Hey! Qiao Mu watched exasperatedly as Baili Wu, that fool, jumped inside the pool ahead after consuming the antidote pill. Two royal guards also jumped inside after him as they cried out Your Highness in rm. Wait! Qiao Mu couldnt stop those people in time, as they had already entered the water. Immediately afterwards, everyone watched on helplessly as these two royal guards were swiftly cut apart into pieces by the water surface that was as transparent as a mirror. As their blood mixed into the pool of water, it made everyones hair stand on end. The entrance to the secret realm? Chapter 1060 - Like a Fish in Water

Chapter 1060: Like a Fish in Water

At this time, Baili Wu popped his head out of the water and looked bbergastedly at the people on the bank who were wearing weird expressions. What are you guys fussing about? Come down quickly! The wasp swarm ising! Everyone looked exasperatedly at this oblivious fellow. He dared to be so rash inside the Mystic Beast Forest, recklessly jumping into a random pool of water whose depth they didnt know. This fourth prince of Southern Baili truly did have some clownish attributes to him. Yet his luck seemed to be quite good, letting him find the right ce with a random jump. Afterall, this ce should be the entrance to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm that opened once every ten years. Lightning. This subordinate is present. Quickly leave and wait for me at the base. After Lightning and the rest received their order, Qiao Mu then turned around and darted to the pools edge with Little Sixth Zheng and the others. After exchanging nces, Qiao Mu and Little Sixth Zheng directly leaped into the pool. Qiao Mu first shivered from the icy water, but afterwards, she sensed a hint of warmth inside her body. In an instant, it automatically enveloped her entire body, actually allowing her to stretch out her limbs as much as she liked. Uh... could it be that this was the unparalleled innate affinity she had with any kind of water after she grasped water spiritual energy? Qiao Mu only felt that it was extraordinarily effortless to paddle in the water, able to flip around however she wanted over and over in the water. After Little Sixth Zheng entered the water, he protected himself with a defensive barrier. Even so, when he looked at the littledy beside him, he couldnt help but be stunned. Miss Qiao was like a fish in water. As if her body had fused with the pool of water, her breathing was very slow and gentle, practically vanished. She could shuttle about in the water as she pleased without a defensive barrier. Her performance was so... beautiful. Qiao Mu took the lead in sinking down toward the bottom of the pool. The group of people behind her all tightly shut their mouths, and their asionally open eyes would look at her with disbelief. In the water, Miss Qiao was like a fish. It was like this increasing water pressure did not put up any defenses against her,pletely allowing her to spin about as she pleased. Her two legs seemed to have transformed into a fish tail as they swished gently, and she herself also found it very strange how she was able to keep her eyes wide open without any difficulty. So after assimting the water spirit, she would actually be as agile as a fish inside any body of water without needing to waste energy. This was too awesome! A school of small, multicolored fish swam over, circling around her with swishing tails for a very long while before joyously swimming off. Little Sixth Zheng and the others couldnt help but gawk as they followed behind her. If Dou Fengchi could speak, she would definitely be unable to hold it in, going up to seize Qiao Mu and ask how to attract a school of fish! The aquatic nts inside this pool of water were perfect, without even a trace of having mutated. During their trek in the Mystic Beast Forest, they encountered several mutated nts. Compared to other ces, the degree of mutation inside the Mystic Beast Forest was already considered very slow. Yet this pool of water had not mutated at all. Its water quality was extremely clear. If the organization behind the mutation were to wantonly wreck this water source, Qiao Mu would feel her heart ache. It would be great if she could take it inside Paradise, Qiao Mu delusionally mused at random. Suddenly, a circle of light appeared before her eyes. Evidently, they had reached the bottom, and the entrance to the secret realm was here. While swishing her two legs, Qiao Mu swam toward that circle of light. Chapter 1061 - An Oddball Gatekeeper

Chapter 1061: An Oddball Gatekeeper

Dou Fengchi and the others behind her were agitated when they saw this. Aiyah, if the crown prince consort entered first, then wouldnt she be gaining all the benefits? They watched as that small agile figure slid into the white circle of light all at once. Dou Fengchi, Ying Jian, and the others all kicked at the water frantically. However, even though their activated defensive barriers could block out the water, the deeper they swam, the greater the water pressure. Hence, they could only coast down very slowly. At this time, everyone felt that their defensive barriers were about to burst. Little Sixth Zheng and Baili Wu were the first to make it to the circle of light, and they slid towards it in relief. Once they slipped past the light, they entered free-fall. Pulled down by gravity, their bodies plummeted. Shocked by this development, Little Sixth Zheng and Baili Wu protected their bodies with mystic energy, doing their utmost to stabilize their speed of descent. Boom! Baili Wus fist hit the ground, and he crouched while sighing in relief. Little Sixth Zhengs situation was a bit better than his. Uponnding, he stabilized himself after merely wobbling left and right several times. When he looked up, he saw an entrance to a valley that looked like an inverted gourd, and verdant foliage entered his sight. He then saw a gray giant ape sitting at the entrance like a small hill, and it just so happened to be blocking up the gourd valley entrance. Jingle! Jangle... The sound of light, fragmented jingles apanied a neers arrival. On the other hand, Sikong Fulings slender figure appeared beside that pool of water, and she studied it with a smile. So the entrance is here. Yes, Your Eminence. A veiled female cupped her hands in a bow. Does Your Eminence wish to enter right now? I detest water the most. It makes my clothes dripping wet every time. Sikong Fuling grumbled softly, but she had already entered the water in a blur. Meanwhile, Dou Fengchi, Qin Susu, Hong Bawei, Ying Jian, Wei Nanshu, etc., all entered this tranquil and luxuriantly green valley after treading into the circle of light. They naturally also saw this gray giant ape that just so happened to block up the entrance. Dou Fengchi practically shifted her gaze toward Qiao Mu at once. The crown prince consort was the first to enter the valley, yet what was she doing? She was leisurely sitting on top of a big rock, gnawing on a corn cob... She had already finished half of the corn cob, obviously showing that she had started eating it before they had even arrived! After blinking her eyes, Baili Zhen giggled while covering her mouth. Miss Qiao, why arent you thinking of a way to get in, instead eating here nonstop? Qiao Mu cast her an unconcerned nce. Im a bit hungry. It was true. Just now, she swam across the pool with no worries, but she felt her belly growling in hunger upon entering this secret realm. Was it because fusing with water expended water spiritual energy, and she unwittingly expended a bit too much? This, however, was merely her own conjecture, so it wasnt urate. As for the specific cause, she had no idea. In any case, shed just eat since she was hungry! After she finished gnawing on this corn cob, Qiao Mu took out a banana from her inner world. Just as she peeled some of the skin, she heard a shuffling sound from up ahead. That giant ape had shifted its butt to the side, exposing a small path that only allowed one person to pass. Qiao Mus hand just froze in the middle of peeling the banana as she gazed at that giant ape in astonishment. Chapter 1062 - Entry Pass!

Chapter 1062: Entry Pass!

The young crown prince consort trotted over to the giant ape while holding the banana. Suddenly, she stuffed the banana into the crook of the giant apes hanging arm as she entered the valley with a sh. Everyone was bbergasted, only feeling a gust of wind blowing over their heads. The f*ck! The entry pass was a banana?? This was too entric! Wanting to follow in Qiao Mus footsteps, Dou Fengchi also ran over hastily. However, that giant ape had blocked up that passageway again by this time. The giant apes small ck eyes red at Dou Fengchi vigntly, as if warning: Ill immediately tear you apart if you daree one step closer. Yet the eyes of the two Akedo youths lit up, and they hurriedly walked up while they each took out a banana from their inner worlds. They had kept this in their private stash for a long time. Ever since this world mutated, bananas, this oncemon fruit, practically couldnt be found. Nevertheless, it was rather worth it to exchange a banana for a ticket into the secret realm! This young boy and girl pair handed their bananas over happily, thinking that the giant ape would definitely make way for them in joy. Yet who wouldve known! Grrr, grrr. Roar, roar! This giant ape very angrily pped the two bananas that were handed to it flying. Its two gray, furry long arms beat the ground forcefully, instantly stirring up a cloud of dust and gravel. These hateful human juniors, actually daring to use a single banana to con this ape! Everyone looked at it in bewilderment. Even Little Sixth Zheng couldnt resist twitching his mouth. Wasnt this difference in treatment too huge! The crown prince consort could pass through this entrance with a single banana, yet the giant ape found it distasteful when someone else did it. Little Sixth Zheng walked up and bowed toward this giant ape senior. Afterwards, he took out two pieces of mid-grade spirit stone from his inner world. This was what he obtained by chance during his practical training, and although the spirit stones werent of high quality, these were the most precious items he had on hand presently. The giant ape, after sweeping those two pieces of spirit stone a nce, reluctantly scooped them up with its long arm before making a small passageway for Little Sixth Zheng to also pass through. Once everyone saw this, they all took out various treasures from their inner worlds and sincerely handed them to the giant ape. The giant ape epted some while rejecting others. When it was Dou Fengchis turn, she offered a high-rank pill. Yet in the end, the giant ape didnt even look at it, directly pping it flying with its palm. Dou Fengchi yelped in shock and ran to pick up her pill. Yet by the time she retrieved it, her teammates had all entered the valley, leaving her pacing about outside by herself. She couldnt help but be frantic, and she shrieked What do you want exactly as she tried to rush into the valley. However, the giant ape didnt hold back and directly pped down its palm. If Dou Fengchi didnt drop and roll, evading in time, then those shattered rocks right now would have been her brains sorry state. Dou Fengchi red at this giant ape with an ashen face, so panicked that she was about to cry. Everyone else had gone in, while only she was barred outside! Wasnt this a joke? She had gone to great trouble to trek through the Mystic Beast Forest and finally found the secret realm. However, she was barred outside the door, only able to stare at the concentrated mystic energy inside. Keke, did I arrivete? The sound of crispughter caused Dou Fengchi to turn around. That Saint of the Demonic Cult was slowly treading over with a faint smile on her lips. At this time, Qiao Mu had already run inside the valley with the little white squirrel to frolic. Chapter 1063 - Differential Treatment

Chapter 1063: Differential Treatment

When the other people entered, all their youthful faces smiled in excitement when they sensed the concentrated mystic energy flowing unceasingly inside. Oh my Heavens! The mystic energy was so concentrated that cultivating here for a month would be equal to cultivating in the outside world for a year. Even so, Wei Nanshus brows were creased as he circled through the valley with the others. Brother Nanshu, Jin Hongluan called softly. Weve already sessfully entered, so why do you still look unhappy? When he recalled the heavy loss they incurred to enter the valley, Wei Nanshu was disgruntled. Anyone could see how drastically different the giant apes attitude was toward them versus Crown Prince Consort Mo! This young crown prince consort was too peculiar. Only she was able to exchange a ticket to the valley with a banana. While the other people all used their most valuable items to exchange for their tickets. For instance, he used a spiritual shortsword weapon to exchange for entry. Roar, roar. Roar, roar! The giant apes roars echoed through the valley, seemingly bellowing in wrath. Soon afterwards, a lithe figure wrapped up in a thin crimson robe glided through the air with a chortle. Senior Giant Ape, I have already paid the toll, so I will have to trouble you to let me pass! When Wei Nanshu looked up, a faint astonishment shed past his eyes. It was that iparably gorgeous Saint of the Demonic Cult. When he briefly caught a glimpse of her at the base entrance back then, this girls misted and prating gaze stabbed fiercely like a thorn into the depths of his heart. This really was an... extraordinary beauty, tut tut! Wei Nanshu clenched his fists while lowering his head. He was very aware of this trips most important mission. Feminine charms incurred cmity. As a lofty prince with self-control, he naturally wouldnt make such an elementary blunder. Brother Nanshu? Jin Hongluan looked at him suspiciously. Its nothing, lets go make another round of the valley. Truthfully, this valley wasntrge. Wei Nanshu had already wandered around it earlier. The valleys entrance was narrow, while the interior was spacious, forming the shape of a gourd. The valleys interior was filled with mystic energy year-round, making it misty with white fog. There were craggy rocks everywhere, and fragrant grass carpeted the ground. Far away, there was a crude stone gazebo with nothing inside. Other than this, there was only a cottage hidden in the depths of the sea of flowers. However, when they tried to approach that area, they would be pushed far away by a great energy. They could only watch from afar, simply unable to get close. This cottage was the destination of his goal. Wei Nanshu sucked in a breath as he clenched his hands: If nothing unexpected had urred, the cottage should house that itemthe ten thousand-year Xuanji Core! Boom, boom, boom! The giant apes heavy footsteps approached from afar. Gathering again after entering the valley, everyone could not help but exchange nces when they witnessed Dou Fengchis tussled state, with damaged clothes and missing hairpins. The giant apes contemptuous gaze was suffused with mocking as it swept over Dou Fengchi. This giant ape was too human-like! Everyone muttered this in their hearts. Nevertheless, they didnt know what Dou Fengchi had offered to cause this giant ape senior to be so scornful. The giant ape didnt pay attention to them, merely carrying over a thick and heavy stone tablet with thunderous footsteps. Boom! After the giant ape used its long arms to set the huge stone tablet in the ground, everyone hastily crowded over to take a look. They only saw a row of small, eye-catching characters carved on the stone tablet... Chapter 1064 - Special Training

Chapter 1064: Special Training

Any junior that advances their cultivation by one level within 10 days, you can obtain an opportunity to meet the Venerable Xuanji and pick out a peerless rare treasure at the cottage! Everyones gazes lit up when they saw this. Wei Nanshu, especially, could feel his breathing gettingbored. This was an opportunity that was hard toe by! No, it should be the only chance for them to approach the cottage! Probably, even if the cottage didnt contain Senior Xuanjis ten thousand-year Xuanji Core, this item that defied the natural order, there would still be other treasures too. However, while everyone was beside themselves with excitement, the giant apes gray, furry arms once again knocked against the stone tablet. Only after looking down carefully did everyone discover several lines of fine print that were inscribed into the bottom of the stone tablet. They had been too excited earlier, so they simply didnt see the fine print at all. They read the inscribed fine print: This secret realm will separate you all, sending you each into closed training spaces. They will automatically generate mystic beast phantoms ording to your cultivation. Once you are killed inbat by the mystic beast phantoms, your physical body will die! Do remember this! Once the training starts, with ten days as one cycle, there is no way to leave the closed space before time is up. Those who wish to participate in this training can imprint your palm against the stone tablet, which will immediately number you off to record your progress. Those who do not participate in the training will be forcibly transferred out when five days have passed. Note: Those who still are unable to break through their current cultivation level after twenty days will also be forced to end their training and will be transferred out of the secret realm! Those who enter my Mystic Beast Forest secret realm and participate in the training will be deemed outer school disciples of my Xuanji School. Those who can persist inside the secret realm for fifteen days will each be rewarded with one Xuanji Pill that can increase your cultivation and augment your mystic conscious! Work hard! Try hard! Strive harder! This Venerable One will be at the cottage awaiting your arrival! There is every spiritual weapon and secret treasure you could wish for! What are you still waiting for? Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, dumbfounded for some time. Why did this feel so not reliable? This Senior Xuanjisst sentences sounded like he was shouting slogans... Sikong Fuling chortled twice. Ah ha ha ha, Heavens, it really is out of expectations that this Senior Xuanji is such an amusing person. The Xuanji School seemed to have perished three hundred years ago... So if they may ask, What benefits could they obtain by bing outer school disciples of the Xuanji School? You all still dont admit that you are ignorant and inexperienced! The pills that Senior Xuanji can give out will certainly be out of the ordinary. This is the almighty senior from a hundred years ago that were talking about! Baili Wu this guy was the first to run up, pressing his palm lightly against the stone tablet. This lord will be the first to sign up for the training! At this, a ray of white light shone on him, numbering him off as number one, and Baili Wu promptly vanished before everyones eyes. Your Highness? Two Southern Baili youths couldnt resist shouting. Haha, Fourth Brother really does give credit to our Southern Baili! He deserves praise for his courage! This princess will also contribute a handprint. Baili Zhens eyes turned mischievously with a sly smile as she put her small hand on the stone tablet. The next second, she became number two and was transferred away, as well. The remaining two Southern Baili youths also quickly pressed their handprints, yet they forgot that they couldnt chase after Their Highnesses footsteps but instead... were directly isted into closed training spaces. When our dear Qiao Mu finished strolling around with the little white squirrel in her arms, she discovered that no one else was around in this valley anymore! Where did the whole group of people go? Yet Qiao Mu wasnt anxious. In any case, the beautiful scenery and environment in this valley were rather exquisite, and the mystic energy was concentrated. She could cultivate wherever she sat. Chapter 1065 - Expecting Better From Her

Chapter 1065: Expecting Better From Her

She was also hungry after her long stroll, so she sat down on a random mound and took out a bowl of rice, two meat and veggie dishes, plus a small pot of soup from her food box. After deliciously eating her fill, she then hugged her little white squirrel and just... Fell! Asleep! This slumbersted more than six hours. After waking up, she immediately felt that her spirit was rejuvenated. While stretchingzily, she turned her small face around, buy her small hands instantly froze in mid-air! Wasnt this Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince Ying Jian? What was he standing so sneakily behind her for? After taking a closer look, however, Qiao Mu couldnt help but be amused. It turned out that Ying Jian was fighting against several roaring mystic beasts in a flurry. Several mystic beasts were pouncing after him, but the strange thing was that Ying Jian seemingly couldnt run out of a certain area no matter how he tried. He was repeatedly kept on the run in the same area. Suddenly, a mystic beast pounced onto him... Roar! That mystic beast chomped down on his arm, causing Ying Jian to go pale from the pain. He rolled about the floor twice before finally shaking off the mystic beast and getting up to flee again. Qiao Mu swiped out a fresh and juicy apple, chomping down on it as she enjoyed the spectacle. Nevertheless, she got bored after watching for a bit. This Ying Jian was so constrained in his movements and fought like a sissy, prioritizing defense. He didnt look like a brave man! Qiao Mu turned on her heel and left. Soon after, she saw Little Sixth Zheng beside a creek. Simrly, he was also fighting with several huge mystic beasts. However, Little Sixth Zheng was much more brisk in killing them. His long sword flew about like a butterfly flitting about flowers, disposing of the mystic beasts on hand with several moves. Yet after he disposed of those mystic beasts, the mystic beasts transformed into a cloud of white mist before condensing into one mystic beast after another again. They were ferocious beasts that were one level higher than before, and they pounced over again with a roar. Focusing his gaze, Little Sixth Zheng coated his sword with mystic energy before piercing towards those mystic beasts throats with a ray of white light. Qiao Mu stared at this sight on the sidelines, even forgetting to chomp down on her apple now. After watching Little Sixth Zheng disposing of those mystic beasts once again, the white mist dispersed before slowly condensing into arge winged beast. When it shrieked as it took to the air, she instantly understood the situation. Ying Jian, Little Sixth, and the others had all been isted into independent spaces that were filled with mystic energy to undergobat cultivation by ughtering mystic beasts. These mystic beasts were probably all condensed from the secret realms concentrated mystic energy, so as long as they werent released from their spaces, there would be no end to killing these mystic beasts! Qiao Mu couldnt help but click her tongue. Such a savage cultivation method! She wondered how long they would be confined for. What to do if they exhausted their mystic energy? No wonder she hadnt seen Little Sixth and the rest earlier. It turned out that they were busy cultivating. The strange thing was that her eyes could actually see all the people inside the closed spaces. She repeatedly walked and stopped as she observed each persons training. When she saw Dou Fengchi screeching in despair, forcefully pounding against the invisible boundary wall to escape from the savage independent space, Qiao Mu automatically stopped to admire the sight. Boom, boom, boom! This was until a series of heavy footsteps rang out beside her. When Qiao Mu looked back, her lips couldnt resist twitching. This giant ape was actually looking at her with a gaze that looked like it expected better from her, as if she was terribly naughty. Roar, roar, roar! The giant ape bellowed at her, as if reprimanding a disobedient child. Afterwards, it stretched over its long, furry, gray arms and picked her up. Huh? What did it want to do? Qiao Mu instantly had a bad premonition! Chapter 1066 - All-Out Absorption

Chapter 1066: All-Out Absorption

After feeling her head spin, Qiao Mu instantly felt that the mystic energy in her surroundings was much more concentrated and abundant than before. Hell, she had been directly thrown into a closed training space by the disappointed giant ape senior to forcibly ept training! Narrowing her eyes, Qiao Mu cautiously reached out to summon her ferule from her conscious. The next instant, the mystic energy drifting near her swiftly condensed, abruptly transforming into arge snake that was covered in steel thorns. It then opened its jaws to bite at her. Wah! It was such arge snake, practically filling up this entire closed space. Furthermore, as it slithered, those rows of steel thorns on its body were about to stab her small figure. It was such an ugly snake, turning and slithering about on the ground, making Qiao Mu feel nauseous. With a wave of her hand, a streak of fire flew out from her ferule, instantly attacking therge snakes back. However, only a faint sizzle was heard. This had merely incinerated a dozen of its steel thorns as well as scorched a bit of coarse snakeskin ck. A level-12 mystic beast! Or perhaps even level-13! It was clearly condensed from mystic energy, yet it was as tough as a realrge snake. Qiao Mu sucked in a deep breath. This closed space ignored the aura-repressing talisman on her body and generated a mystic beast of equal ability for her. Upon realizing this, Qiao Mu slightly raised her hand, and a circle of shining, hovering, ebony talismans instantly circled about her silently. Mystic-guiding talisman matrix, activate! For two hours, it would unceasingly absorb all the mystic energy in her surroundings into her body, replenishing her rapidly expended mystic energy. This was a matrix assembled from 60 high-rank blue mystic-guiding talismans, so its might was not the same as the mid-rank talisman matrix from before. Let alone the doubled time limit, there was also a great change in the speed at which it absorbed the mystic energy. Once the talisman matrix appeared, all the dormant mystic energy inside the secret realm tremored before simultaneously surging over toward Qiao Mu at lightning speed. While watching outside the closed space, the giant apes two ck beady eyes suddenly brightened, abruptly pping its furry palms. It seemed to be very happy. This little fellow really was intelligent, instantlyprehending the principle behind the endlessly generatingbat mystic beasts inside this closed space. The mystic beasts in the closed spaces were condensed from the mystic energy inside this ce. In other words, the more and faster their party of 21 absorbed the mystic energy, the thinner the mystic energy stored inside the secret realm would get. Thereby, the speed at which the mystic beasts condensed would get slower and slower with the loss of the secret realms mystic energy, until Should the mystic energy be absorbed to exhaustion, then the closed space would naturally be undone. There would be no need to wait the entire 10 days. An unending stream of mystic energy gathered into a vortex above Qiao Mus head, forming a concentrated mystic energy neb that enveloped the closed space Qiao Mu was in. At the same time that her ferule flew out from her hand, Qiao Mu summoned the Startled Swan Dagger. The twos minds were linked, and the Startled Swan Dagger abruptly shot toward therge snakes vitals from mid-air, promptly skewering it. That snake instantly transformed into a cloud of white mist, slowly dispersing. Soon after, the concentrated mystic energy around Qiao Mu churned, gradually revealing another sinister snake head. However, Qiao Mu shut her eyes and sat down, eliminating distracting thoughts and focusing on channeling her mystic energy to her dantian. Her spiritual conscious and the Startled Swan Dagger fused as onethe Startled Swan Dagger was her, while she was also the Startled Swan Dagger. They reaped the lives of the mystic beasts inside the closed space with an unstoppable force. On the stone tablet, her score was continuously overtaking everyone elses records. Chapter 1067 - Hellish Training

Chapter 1067: Hellish Training

Qiao Mus ranking was originally a big fat zero. After all, while other people were working hard to ughter mystic beasts in their closed spaces, she was still sauntering about outside. In truth, her umted pointsgged behind the others by a considerable amount. However, right now, her umted points were shooting upwards at an insane speed. If Dou Fengchi and the rest were present to see such a shocking record, they would definitely be dumbfounded from shock. The Startled Swan Dagger was a spiritual weapon with extremely mighty destructive power. So Qiao Mu didnt need any showy tricks or mystic techniques when wielding it. From beginning to end, there was only one maneuverstraightforward killing moves! As such, the mystic beasts that appeared in the closed space were all massacred by the Startled Swan Dagger. As time passed, Qiao Mu fought while also absorbing the mystic energy inside the secret realm. Sure enough, with her as the center, the speed at which mystic beasts condensed slowed down. As Qiao Mu freely wielded this Startled Swan Dagger with her spiritual conscious, she got in her element, with her mind linked with the Startled Swan Daggers. After two days and one night. Dou Fengchi was woken up with a start from the sharp pain in her arm. She nkly opened her eyes and suddenly saw a ferocious mystic beast tearing at her arm with itsrge mouth. It was so piercingly painful that she instantly shuddered, also clearing up her brain. Just now, she was too tired. After fighting for two or three days nonstop, her limbs were so sore that she couldnt even lift them! This led to her actually fainting in the middle of her fight with a mystic beast. Luckily, the mystic beast hadnt bitten her head off, or else she would be deader than a doornail by now. Actually, Dou Fengchi and the others could perceive that the speed at which mystic beasts were condensing in their closed spaces was evidently much slower than before. Previously, the closed space would condense another batch of mystic beasts in a sh after you defeated the current batch. There basically wasnt even time to take medicine. However, it wasnt the same now. While propping up her body with difficulty, Dou Fengchi hacked at this virtual mystic beasts head with her sword. When Dou Fengchi saw that the mystic beast transformed into a cloud of white mist, fading away and not generating any new beasts, her heart eased a bit as she sighed in relief. She hastily took out her remaining few pills from her inner world and swallowed one. This pill was a low-rank mystic-returning pill that she purchased from the pill house. Even though its effects were very ordinary, it was expensive as hell. After swallowing it, she would only recover at most 10 percent of her mystic energy in a short period of time. Hence, she was still gasping for breath as shey on the ground like a dead dog. Dou Fengchi even had the feeling that ten years had passed inside the closed space. If possible, she really didnt want to lift a finger right now! Yet the truth was, only three days had passed. Furthermore, besides the first day when mystic beasts were churned out endlessly at extremely quick speeds, they had at least a bit of time to rest starting from the second day. Little Sixth Zheng had also discovered that the situation had turned for the better. After killing this batch, he panted, the sword in his hand dipping downward. He focused his attention, making the best use of this time to adjust the mystic energy inside his body for recovery. ording to his estimate, merely three days had passed at this time. Yet they still had to stay inside the closed spaces for around seven more days before they could leave. He was very tired, but he couldnt cken his efforts. Meanwhile, Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince was also panting heavily while lying face-up on the ground, looking at the azure sky with wide eyes. He didnt expect the sky in this secret realm to be so azure, but he felt like he was in hell right now! If he could choose all over again, he wouldnt descend into this hell even if it meant death... Chapter 1068 - Cult Master

Chapter 1068: Cult Master

Jade Hue Parlor. As the most famous courtesan house in the eastern district of Guan City, it usually entertained high officials, noble lords, and wealthy merchants. No matter how bad the times were, there were still many rich people who would spend money like water for Jade Hue Parlors lead courtesan, Miss Ran. At this time, a drinking party was being held inside a private room on the third floor. Cult Master, here, here. Let this humble one first give you a toast. The person holding the cup was bleary-eyed and somewhat drunk. This person in his forties was the typical boorish beer belly, with a pair of particrly small eyes. One probably couldnt even find those two eye slits if they werent looking carefully. The man referred to as Cult Master, however, looked to be in his early twenties. Wearing a resplendent purple robe, he rested his chin in his hand while reclining on the big wooden armchair. He smiled with narrowed eyes as a seductive aura emitted from his body. Right, it was seductive! He was a male with feminine features, possessing bright and animated eyes. Those eyes were too seductive, as if they innately contained an unending affection that made peoples hearts thump restlessly. It had nothing to do with gender, simply bewitching people of all ages. It could even be said that this Cult Masters facial features were more exquisite than all the female drinking partners present, and it also flustered the youngdies hearts as they fell into a stupor. This truly was a fine example of how wine does not intoxicate but the drinker gets himself drunk, and lust does not blind but the person blinds oneself. Today, this old man is fortunate to have invited Cult Master. This truly is this humble ones honor, Zheng Cao said subserviently with a big smile. He then turned to look at the tipsy Second Manager Qi, shouting, You dolt, hurry and fill His Excellencys cup with wine! Why are you only thinking of filling your own? Ah, yes, yes, yes. Second Manager Qi hastily stood up with a big smile, his small eyes squinting into slits that made them even harder to find. The young man whom they called Cult Master casually raised his cup and emptied it in one gulp. Afterward, he pushed away the two female attendants beside him. His Excellency seemingly felt irritated toward these women who desired to throw themselves at him. Zheng Cao chuckled, It looks like Cult Master is dissatisfied with these women who cover themselves with garish makeup. Quite understandable, how could hussies who have been slept by who knows how many men be to Cult Masters liking? p, p. Zheng Cao pped his palms lightly. Soon afterwards, an attractive middle-aged procuress with bright-colored fingernails walked in while swinging her slim waist. She performed a curtsy with a smile. Honorable guests, is there something you wish to instruct this humble servant? Go and find some more presentable goods. Remember that they must be clean. Our Cult Master loathes those dirty things the most. Yes, yes, yes. The cult master sat there with a spurious smile as he squinted at those fat and bulky officials. They had already gone through three rounds of wine. By this time, these sleazeballs had disregarded ceremony and propriety, each holding a beauty in their arms and fondling them nonstop. He tapped his fingertips on the table, as if used to these dinner parties that were suffused with a debauched air. Actually, if it werent for State Uncle Zheng informing him today of a big transaction that he wanted to carry out, then he wouldnt havee personally to discuss matters. It was quite boring, but whenever he thought of that big transaction, he couldnt resist getting excited. Oh, it wasnt State Uncle Zheng, but former State Uncle Zheng, the cult master curled his lips up in slight mockery. Even a broken ship had salvageable parts: This former State Uncle Zheng may have been stripped of his property, but from the looks of the remuneration he was offering, it was obvious that he was still hiding a private stash. This is the former Minister of Works. Chapter 1069 - Conspiracy?

Chapter 1069: Conspiracy?

The cult master curled his lips with indescribable flirtatiousness. This cult master is already aware of your identities, so you can get straight to the point. Werent these old fellows just a motley crowd that had fallen from power after losing out to the crown prince? To put it bluntly, the cult master actually didnt want to pay them any attention. He had only made a trip here in consideration of those treasures he had received. Moreover, he himself quite wanted to square off against that man again. As if having thought of something, he subconsciously rested his chin on his hand as a dim light surged past his eyes. Cough, cough. State Uncle Zheng naturally wasnt so dumb as to discuss that big transaction with the cult master directly in front of these courtesans. Instead, he took out a letter and slid it toward the cult master. Cult Master will know after reading the letter. Today, we will only be chatting about affairs of the heart and nothing else. With this, State Uncle Zhengughed heartily, but a malicious light was flickering in his eyes. Their Zheng Family had been forced to this state by Crown Prince Mo. If they werent going to wait for an opportunity to strike back, then they truly wouldnt be able to make aeback! As a chill slipped past the cult masters ck eyes, he smiled before remarking with a nod, Fine! Then lets just chat about affairs of the heart. Hahaha! Cult Master is truly a wonderful person!! Zheng Cao bellowed withughter. On the side, the group of fat and bulky former officials had gotten wasted from the wine, and they all hooted withughter while embracing the courtesans in their arms. The former Minister of Works boasted with a stutter, Th-This official had been the Minister of Works back then! If it werent for th-that person, blot-blotting out the sky with a single hand, wanting to promote his people to higher-ranking positions, how would th-this official end up like this! Sent away to, to... the Office of Cer-Ceremonies, and be a low-lowly deputy minister! Burp! Hahaha! Sir Huang, youve had too much to drink! Di-Did not! The former Minister of Works, Sir Huang, flung his sleeves in anger, and he kept fondling the courtesans face with hisrge chubby palms in lust. If-If it werent for that good-for-nothing youngest brother of mine, from wh-whom that person seize-seized leverage! How w-would I have been driven, driven out from that seat of power! Burp... Everyone all urged for this Sir Huang to drink more wine. However, wine made one even more sorrowful. When the former Minister of Works, Sir Huang,pared his former glory with his situation today, he became more and more depressed instead. Cult-Cult Master, if this seeds! Sir Huang shouted while patting his chest. Count this brother in! Remuneration will definitely be generous! Oh my! Honored guests! Our Jade Hue Parlors lead courtesan, Miss Ran, hase to greet everyone! The squinty-eyed Second Manager Qi had originally been teasing the pretty 18 to 19-year-old girl whom he was holding in his arms; however, when he heard the procuresss cry, he quickly turned around for a look. When he saw the picturesque appearance of Zhao Qiran, who had only applied light makeup, his soul promptly flew off beyond the highest heavens as he started to drool. Sir Huang and the others also stood up and swarmed over like a horde of flies. Oh my, our Miss Ran hase. Long time no see, yet Misss bearing is still graceful as before! Ahahaha! As Sir Huang spoke, he reached out to embrace Miss Ran. The procuress tittered as she went up to separate that Sir Huang from Miss Ran. Honored guests, our Miss Ran only sells her performances and not her body. How about letting her y the zither and perform a dance so as to liven up the drinking mood? Zheng Caos face darkened, and he threw his wine cup onto the table with a bang. Chapter 1070 - Beautiful Women Suffer Unhappy Fates

Chapter 1070: Beautiful Women Suffer Unhappy Fates

You dont know how to appreciate a favor! This is His Excellency the Cult Master! Hurry over and wait upon him! Zheng Cao berated with a frigid expression, turning to smile obsequiously at that cult master afterwards. Please do not mind, Cult Master. The cult master indifferently looked up at the doorway where Miss Ran stood. She was an 18 to 19-year-old youngdy. Unlike the other gorgeously dressed females in this parlor, she dressed tidily in simple colors. Her light-colored robe was unlike the other courtesans that exposed their fair and slender thighs. This Miss Ran covered herself up very modestly. Her eyes werent all that pretty, but whenbined with her other facial features, they exuded an attractive charm. It seemed this Miss Ran possessed a different kind of proud and graceful bearing. The procuresss expression froze, and then she immediately mediated with an ingratiating smile, Honored guests! Our Jade Hue Parlors Miss Ran is not one of the other girls in the parlor. Miss Ran is like her name denotes, clean and untainted by even a speck of dust. It is fine for her to y the zither and sing, but as for anything else... ng! Sweeping the wine sk to the ground in anger, Zheng Cao stood up and cursed at the procuress, Why are you brothel keeper so untactful! Ill let it pass when you shirk us off ordinarily! But you dare be so impudent in front of the cult master? You truly dont want your life, is that it? A mere courtesan of a parlor dares to be so pretentious? Sir Huang also chimed in after burping. The procuress paled in fright. She was merely a normal person. Even though she had seen her fair share of nobles, State Uncle Zhengs wrath terrified the procuress due to the presence he had umted from his former power and influence. Zhao Qiran spoke faintly, Withdraw first. I can take care of things here. The procuress promptly nodded, ncing at her worriedly before leaving the private room. Afterwards, she rushed toward the backyard. Raising his gaze, the cult master stopped on her leaving figure for a moment. Subsequently, he retracted his gaze and scrutinized Zhao Qiran, yet he involuntarily found it amusing when he saw that this youngdy had stiffened her body and pulled her lips into a frown. He then flicked his sleeves lightly with untrammeled spirit. Pour the wine. Zhao Qiran sat down stiffly beside the cult master and obeyed his instructions, pouring him a cup of wine without averting her gaze. The other people all looked at her in astonishment. As Sir Huang lecherously fondled the woman in his arms, he looked back and couldnt help but guffaw. Cult Master actually likes this kind of girl? I see that she is not as good as the one in my arms. Look, look, she is dull and wooden without disying the slightest emotion. While this Luye beside me is so nice: obedient, lovable, and sensible. She totally knows what it means to wait upon someone. That woman called Luye peered at Miss Ran with slight awkwardness. Her status couldnt even bepared to a single strand of Miss Rans hair, so it was not surprising that Miss Rans expression was a bit unsightly. The cult master chuckled, standing up after three cups of wine. This cult master and Raner will be leaving first. While waggling their eyebrows, the other people exchanged a everyone understands look and chortled vulgarly. Okay, okay. Miss Ran, you had best serve His Excellency obediently. If there are any mishaps, careful with this dainty and lovely body of yours. Zhao Qirans body was super taut. Cult Master found the sight amusing, but he didnt say more, directly dragging Miss Ran away. Chapter 1071 - Is this Cult Master Stinky?

Chapter 1071: Is this Cult Master Stinky?

Zhao Qiran had originally attempted to resist, but she couldnt budge at all after the cult master shot her with a flick of energy. As the cult master dragged her frozen body away, she couldnt hide the shock in her eyes. It was for no reason other than the sentence that the cult master breathed into her ear. This cult master knows that you are from the Raksha Ghost Sect. Yet when the cult master saw Miss Rans body had stiffened, he curled his lips wickedly before dragging her inside a room and mming the doors shut. The doors mmed heavily at Miss Rans heart, causing her to practically gasp for breath in panic. This man before hermanded a strikingly imposing manner that momentarily dazzled her mind. Sit down. Apany this cult master in drinking another cup. Presumably, your sect master will arrive shortly. While pressing down on the youngdys shoulders, the cult master undid the block on her acupoint with his finger. He swayed the wine cup in his hand, his tone of voice not tolerating rejection. You... Dont worry. As long as you cooperate well, this cult master will not make things difficult for you. The cult master curved his lips, coolly drinking a cup as he spoke unhurriedly, There, there. Put away that dagger in your sleeve. Be careful of foolishly cutting yourself. If this cult master wanted you, do you think that you could stop this cult master with that lousy dagger in your hand? The cult master observed her with a spurious smile. Zhao Qiran blinked as she gazed at him in surprise. He, he knew. He actually knew everything? You, then what do you want to do? Suddenly, the cult master stretched out his hand, pulling her to sit on his thighs with a maic force. I heard that you, the lead courtesan of Jade Hue Parlor, captivate all the men in the capital into scrambling after you. As his thin and soft sleeve brushed across her small face, he tugged the corner of his lips into a faint smile. Since youve beheld so many men, you are the most qualified to speak. This cult master is asking you right now, do you think that this cult master is stinky? Zhao Qiran: ... Why was she suddenly at a loss for words? Your Excellency, what kind of freaking question was this? Sigh. The cult master squinted his beautiful eyes in mncholy, pressing his thin lips together before turning to ask Miss Zhao, Let me ask you again, do you feel ufortable when this cult master is holding you? Miss Zhao looked at him in bewilderment! Why did this cult master, an elegant man of striking appearance, seem to not be right in the head? Why arent you responding to my question. With this, the cult masters breezy smile instantly turned chilly. The speed at which he suddenly turned hostile bbergasted Zhao Qiran to no end. It-It isnt ufortable, Zhao Qiran stammered in response. Yet the cult master was enraged, throwing her to the ground as he stood up with a fling of his sleeves. Liar! Zhao Qiran: ... If you dont speak the truth, this cult master will tear down your Jade Hue Parlor! Zhao Qiran: So what do you want me to say? Wasnt this cult master a bit too temperamental! It-It indeed is not thatfortable... Zhao Qiran could only follow his trail of thought. The cult master instantly smiled with rxed brows. He then happily reached out to lift up Miss Ran from the ground, once again cuddling her in his embrace like a baby. He stroked the back of her head and queried, Then is thisfortable? Zhao Qirans body stiffened, and she shook her head woodenly. This cult master seemed to be sick... You women just like calling us stinky men! Could it be that this cult masters body really is very stinky? Chapter 1072 - Loony

Chapter 1072: Loony

Zhao Qiran: ... What should she say? If she denied it, this cult master might turn hostile again like a loony! Hence, Zhao Qiran nodded her head reluctantly! The cult master, on the other hand, instantly gave a long sigh. No wonder she turns her nose up at me. Say, why would this cult master still be stinky after bathing twice a day and wearing clothes that have been perfumed with incense? Please pardon me for not being able to reply to this question of yours! At this, Miss Ran pressed her lips tightly, not speaking altogether. In truth, she could only smell a faint, delicate fragrance from this cult masters body. There simply wasnt any unpleasant odor. Moreover, when this cult master was holding her, frankly speaking, she didnt feel repulsed at all. His embrace was gentle and not at all uncouth. It really couldnt be considered ufortable... How do you girls like to be carried? Is it better horizontally or vertically? The cult master modestly asked for advice. Zhao Qiran: ... Princess, why havent youe to rescue this subordinate yet? Knock-knock. Two knocks came from the window frame, and a deep voice informed lightly, Cult Master, the Raksha Princess is several thousand feet away from here. She will be able to get here in less than three minutes! Upon hearing this, the cult master immediately pushed Zhao Qiran off his thighs before turning back to smile at her bewitchingly. This cult master wille again next time to consult your experience. Goodbye for today! By the time he finished saying this, he had already nimbly flipped out from the window like a fleeting cloud, instantly disappearing without a trace. Bang! A gorgeous woman kicked open the door to the room with a forceful stomp. As she scanned the room with her pretty eyes, the Raksha Princess called out sweetly with her inborn childish voice, Mister Ding! Afterwards, she looked in confusion at Zhao Qiran, who had copsed to the floor, unable to move. Wh-Why is there only you? Where did Mister Ding go? As she spoke, she flicked a thread of mystic energy at Zhao Qirans blocked acupoint. Zhao Qiran released a sigh of relief before quickly getting up and curtsying, Princess, the cult master just left. After stomping her feet with gritted teeth, the Raksha Princess chased the cult master outside while calling out, Ding Yun, my destined sweetheart, let me see where you can flee to! When Cult Master Ding, who had already run very far away, heard the Raksha Princesss shout, his tall figure involuntarily shuddered, and he hastily skedaddled even more quickly. It wasnt until he had fled a considerable distance that he slowed down and breathed out a sigh of relief. So close, so close! That crazy woman was one step away from catching him! Cult Master, this subordinate has something to report. Left Guardian, just say it. While recovering from his fright, His Excellency turned to look at the man who had appeared like his shadow. The saint left headquarters several days ago for the Mystic Beast Forest. By now, she should be in the forests secret realm with elites from the various kingdoms for practical training. The cult master was left stunned, after which he nodded. Sikong Fuling has always been an indolent person. Why did she think of going to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm to do that kind of strenuous but unrewarding task? The secret treasures and spiritual weapons inside the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm had always been the stuff of folklore. He simply didnt believe that with Sikong Fulingsziness, she would believe in popr hearsay and go suffer hardship at the secret realm. Reportedly, that person is also in the party. Who? A bad premonition slipped past the cult masters mind. Crown Prince Consort Mo. A hint of wrath instantly flitted across the cult masters picturesque eyes. Why does she need to meddle and concern herself with my affairs? Chapter 1073 - Hightailing It

Chapter 1073: Hightailing It

The left guardian was reticent, absolutely aware that it was best not to speak up when this person was in a temper, in case he did some abnormal things after getting even more angered. It was best to let him calm down quietly by himself... How many days has it been since she left? Cult Master Ding asked him in a foul mood. Four to five days. The left guardian replied sinctly. Suddenly, he saw the cult masters figure sh, his tall figure flitting up a tree. Before he could even gasp, a gorgeous woman dressed in very revealing clothing suddenly darted in front of him, pressing down on his shoulder with her hand. The left guardian felt his chest tightening, but he didnt say a word, merely looking at the neer in silence. Kekeke, Brother Left Guardian. The left guardian: ... This old hag was probably even a bit too old to be his mother, so hearing her call him Brother Left Guardian made all his goosebumps pop off to the ground. Where is your cult master? The Raksha Princess pursed her small, brilliant red lips as she gazed at the left guardian with misted eyes, her supple hand indistinctly kneading his shoulder. The left guardian instantly felt like he was a hog waiting to sell for a good price. His breeder was currently groping him to test whether he was fat enough to be sold off! His Excellency actually ditched his charming subordinate without a word and bolted up the tree. He really wanted to sell him out! Brother Ba Shan. We havent seen each other in quite a while. Like a snake, the Raksha Princesss fine and smooth hand travelled down the left guardians square-shaped face. Upon reaching his neck, her small hand caressed his protruding Adams apple. Left Guardian Ba Shans hair was standing on end! So where is your cult master. The Raksha Princess giggled as her tender small hand slid down the left guardians hard chest. She acted as if she intended to grope the left guardians entire body. The left guardian really wanted to cry, but as men dont cry easily, he forcibly held his tears back! Brother Ba Shan, if you keep trying to cover it up, Ill bed you on the spot! But I wont be too gentle when Im angry! The Raksha Princess spoke these indecent words with a straight face. Cult Master Ding, who was hiding among the luxuriant tree leaves, didnt dare to move. Since he concealed his presence while hiding up here without moving, the Raksha Princess naturally couldnt detect him. However, if he moved, then the consequences were too horrible to contemte. What a terrifying woman! Even if it meant death, he didnt want to go down to see this old woman... Ba Shan, by sacrificing your individual self to fulfill this cult masters greater self, your death will not be in vain! Meanwhile, Left Guardian Ba Shans eyes were streaming tears, while his heart was trickling blood... He watched as the Raksha Princess toppled him to the ground, and the clothes on his upper body suddenly split apart with a light sh of her fingertip! His pure body that he was keeping for the right guardian was about to be tainted, wuwuwu... Suddenly, he heard a huge boom, and a thick white cloud of mist pervaded the area beneath the tree. Meanwhile, the left guardian instantly felt his body lighten as someone picked him up and skedaddled. In her indignation, the Raksha Princess had merely grasped half of Cult Master Dings sleeve. By the time she charged out of this thick cloud of white mist, how was it possible for her to still catch sight of Cult Master Dings silhouette? Ding Yun, you brat. Let me see where you can flee to. The Raksha Princess rubbed her jade-like fingers together as she harrumphed. Wait until thisdy catches hold of you brat. I must torment you to death in every sort of way. Chapter 1074 - Arranging for a Duel with You

Chapter 1074: Arranging for a Duel with You

Princess. A soft, stammering voice spoke up. Are we going back right now? No! The Raksha Princess looked as if she was going to wrestle with Cult Master Ding to the death. What are the results of what I told you to investigate? This subordinate found out that the Saint of the Demonic Cult departed the Demonic Cults headquarters several days ago for the Mystic Beast Forest. It must be this little b*tch that bewitched Brother Cult Masters eyes, thats why he is unwilling to ept my goodwill no matter what. The Raksha Princess eximed wrathfully, Lets go, were going to the Mystic Beast Forest to see this little b*tch. That female subordinate nced at the Raksha Princess speechlessly before trailing after her in silence. In reality, the princess had pursued Cult Master Ding for so long already, but Cult Master Ding had never taken her to heart. This was clearly a sign of rejection! However, as the Raksha Princess pulled a long face, she suddenly inquired, How many days has my Snakie been away? The female subordinate promptly replied, Ev-Ever since you dispatched her to Ben Cityst time to f-find the spiritual weapon, sh-she has not returned again... It-Its been a very long time... The Raksha Princess indignantly flung her sleeves. So hateful! Everything is just going against me! Afraid to utter another word, the female subordinate quickly followed her to leave. -My Lians section break- A simple and low-key carriage headed for the pce after departing the Great Sea Monastery. Mo Lian leaned against the brocade that lined the window as he massaged his temples with his hand. The Pacification Pagodas reconstruction was going quite smoothly, and ording to a normal construction speed, it could bepleted within a year. After taking care of these troublesome matters, he felt much more rxed. When his little crown prince consort came back safely, they could happily get married. Once he thought of this, Crown Prince Mo curved his lips upward with smiling eyes. Was this little fellow happy ying inside the secret realm? Swish! Narrowing his eyes, Crown Prince Mo tilted his head to the side. A short arrow abruptly shot through the thick curtain and got pinned to the window frame. The arrow tail quivered, and there was also a piece of bright yellow silk cloth clinging to the arrowhead. Who is it! The guards outside bellowed as they all drew their swords. Huifeng also hastily lifted up the curtain and called out, Your Highness. Im fine. Crown Prince Mo shook his head insipidly. Huifeng hastily bowed before boarding the carriage. He removed the bright yellow silk cloth that was pinned to the window frame and handed it to the crown prince. Out of the corner of his eye, the crown prince caught sight of the signature on the silk cloth: Ding Tingding. Subsequently, his face turned cold, and he bolted out of the carriage without a second word, hurrying in one direction. Your Highness! Huifeng and the others expressions changed drastically, and they quickly followed after him. Just as the group turned the corner, around a dozen men wearing ferocious-looking masks pounced over. The two sides exchanged blows and started fighting on the spot. Yet the crown princes figure floated up onto an arch bridge like a wisp of smoke. The small stone arch bridge had a steep incline, and at the center stood a tall figure dressed in a bewitching purple. Ding Tingding. Mo Lian gazed icily at that silhouette. Mhm, its me. That person turned around, revealing an amiable and genial smile akin to the Laughing Buddhas. However, this smiling face waspletely ipatible with the killing intent emanating from him. Mo Lian naturally wouldnt be so stupid as to believe that this face was Ding Tingdings true appearance. You came to court death. Crown Prince Mo sneered, his arctic eyes settling on Ding Tingdings body. Chapter 1075 - Stripping Your Pretty Human Skin…

Chapter 1075: Stripping Your Pretty Human Skin...

He hadnt yet found the time to cause trouble for this person, yet this person just handed himself over on a silver tter. What could it be if not that he was courting death? We dont know who is going to die yet. Ding Tingding stuck out a fair and long finger, wagging it in mid-air. Subsequently, he looked Mo Lian up and down before clicking his tongue. A sneer slipped past the mans lips as he slowly enunciated, Crown Prince Mo. After epting a generous gift, this one will naturally keep my promise. This one will take your honorable life. Mo Lian involuntarily sniggered, five me clusters dancing about his raised fingers. Ding Tingdings chuckle also deepened, and he abruptly flung out a wriggling snakelet. Unfortunately, before it could reach Mo Lian, it was burnt to ashes by a cluster of mes. If I defeat you, how about you gift me this good-looking skin of yours? While blinking his eyes, Ding Tingding beseeched, The littledy would definitely be very happy if I use your human skin to produce a pretty drum for her. Mo Lian was unwilling to respond to this persons inferior tricks. You think a mere few threats could shake his immovable heart? That was too hrious. You had better first contemte whether you have the chance to live on if you lose to me. A wave of mes abruptly fell immediately afterwards. The two people flew forward, and the slender, jet-ck Raven Moon sword shed against a glittering green sword. That sword was actually created from a vine, but it was exceptionally sturdy. A great spiritual cultivator that grasped the wood spirit? He truly had underestimated this petty thief! Mo Lians eyes flickered as he ensheathed Raven Moon with his fire spirit, causing a horrifying spiritual energy aura to directly pounce at his opponent. Crackle! The red mes suddenly turned purple as they enveloped the green vine sword in Ding Tingdings hand, instantly burning it into ashes. A formidable fire spirit. Is it grade-one spiritual fire? After blinking his eyes with a chuckle, Ding Tingding directly whipped the ground with five to six vines that abruptly shot out of his sleeve. In response, Mo Lian rapidly leaped up to evade those vines that had swept over. When his purple mended on those vines that were wriggling like snakes, it instantly scorched them into pieces. As expected, it is still too difficult to battle grade-nine spiritual fire with a grade-eight wood spirit. Then... try my spiritual weapon! Ding Tingding muttered to himself, Try my heaven-and-earth treasure bell. This is a magic weapon that has been forcefully sealed as a level-15 spiritual weapon. Its original realm is beyond that! Ding Tingding called out childishly, Take that! In the blink of an eye, a huge ck big bell jumped out from his conscious and threatened toe down on Mo Lian. If the bell trapped him inside, the ensuing brutality would truly be the death of him. Mo Lian tugged his lips into a sneer as he whisked his sleeves. Was there a reason to not meet an enemys attack when the enemy was bearing down on him menacingly? No matter what, he couldnt lose to this petty thief! Suddenly, his figure shed. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the heaven-earth treasure bell. He then formed severalplex hand seals that were indiscernible to the naked eye at a rapid speed. A pitch-ck, ink-colored lotus flower that was emitting a dim light suddenly floated into appearance in his hand. It looked as light as a feather, as if it waspletely unable to withstand a single blow. Yet in truth, when it collided with the heaven-and-earth treasure bell that came with a vengeance... After Mo Lians lotus flower strike sent the heaven-and earth treasure bell flying backwards several meters, it started spiraling around in mid-air. Chapter 1076 - Lian vs. Ding

Chapter 1076: Lian vs. Ding

Boom! The pitch-ck lotus flower exploded, generating a momentous energy that instantaneously knocked the heaven-and-earth treasure bell flying. Ding Tingding maintained hisposure on the surface, but he was shocked on the inside as he recalled the bell. Afterwards, he smilingly sized up Mo Lian. Now this is exciting! Crown Prince Mo. Even with his eye of discernment, he was unable to distinguish what kind of cultivation technique Mo Lian had exhibited. Mo Lian didnt speak, straight up forming several more ink-colored lotus flowers and tossing them all at Ding Tingding. Even though he had only grasped the secondyer of the death lotus seal inheritance, it was more than sufficient enough to deal with someone whose cultivation had been sealed to the level-15 mystic realm. Are you ready to die? Thief Sage Ding Tingding! Pressing his lips together, Mo Lian dashed forward and grabbed at the other partys arm with his slender fingers. The purple mes that sprouted from his fingers were about to burn through Ding Tingdings arm. Yet Ding Tingding suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a thin mist. After fusing with the fire stag dark-fanged snake, its poison had long been integrated as his own. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be caught off guard and get poisoned. But unfortunately, Mo Lian had long put up his guard against him. Besides, he himself was also an apothecary that could nullify all kinds of abnormal body conditions. Therefore, this fire stag dark-fanged snake poison was naturally of absolutely no use to him. By this time, another ck lotus seal had appeared in Mo Lians palm. Taking advantage of Ding Tingdings instantaneous confusion, Mo Lian struck his palm, which had umted a tremendous amount of mystic energy, against Ding Tingdings chest with a bam. Yet Mo Lian suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm, quickly pulling his arm back afterwards. Cough! Ding Tingding staggered a step back, and blood unavoidably trickled from the corner of his mouth. Nevertheless, he started neurotically cackling inughter. Mo Lian, oh Mo Lian! You think youve won? Do you see your hand? Mo Lian expressionlessly looked down at his own palm. A bead of blood had oozed out of where his hand had been pricked. Ding Tingding was immeasurably pleased with himself as he hooted at the sky withughter. I specially affixed a poisoned needle to this area, and you got taken in! Crown Prince Mo, youll die shortly! Hahaha! Ive obtained my pretty human skin! Nevertheless, Mo Lian didnt utter a sound, merely jumping up like a phantom and locking Ding Tingdings shoulders with a grab while he had been preupied withughing. A dim light surfaced in Ding Tingdings pitch-ck eyes, and without thinking, he produced a green vine sword in his hand and viciously stabbed it at Crown Prince Mos heart. However, this swift, fierce, and precise stab was naturally blocked by Crown Prince Mos full-body spiritual armor. He once again struck Ding Tingdings chest up close with a lotus seal, which even exploded several times on his body. In the blink of an eye, half of the arch bridge had been sted to smithereens. Ding Tingding gazed at him in astonishment as he fell off the destroyed end of the bridge. He seemed to be very surprised as to why Crown Prince Mo looked to be totally fine, producing no kind of reaction at all, when he had clearly been pricked by the poisoned needle on his chest. Mo Lian looked down at the small red dot on his palm, and his body suddenly tottered as he smothered several coughs. Huifeng bolted to his side with several leaps and eximed in worry, Your Highness! Mo Lian waved his hand to stop him from talking further. Immediately return to the Eastern Pce. A great spiritual cultivator that possessed a grade-eight wood spirit and also fused with the power of a demonic beast was not an easy opponent. Chapter 1077 - Advanced!

Chapter 1077: Advanced!

Cult Master, are you okay! The left guardian softly eximed in worry as he supported his drenched cult master while walking quickly along the riverbank. Cough, cough. Cough. Although His Excellency the Cult Master was in a sorry state, he was in ecstatic joy. Hahaha! Cough, cough. At this, the left guardian quickly fed him a pill. Cult Master, you have not recoveredpletely from your previous serious dagger wound near your heart, yet now, your chest area took two to three of Crown Prince Mos palm strikes... you should take better care of your body. Haha, cough, how much better off than me could he be? His Excellency dered with acent smile, Even though I took two strikes to the chest, its fine as long as I shift away my vital organs. He asserted without worrying in the least, Its not like Im going to die! Its different for him though. He got poisoned with the devil grasss poison, which ispletely incurable, hahaha! Cough, cough, he! Is dead for sure! Right now, he still doesnt know that he will turn into a corpse very soon, ha-cough, cough, cough... After saying his piece, His Excellency roared wildly inughter again, stopping only when he startedughing out blood. Cult Master? The left guardian paled in fright as he supported his worrisome master, inwardly grumbling that he didnt cherish his body. The cult master had seen the vicissitudes of life and was yful by nature, making it difficult to tell his mood. When had there been someone who wounded him to this extent? Yet he had the nerve tough! Bring me to the Mystic Beast Forest. His Excellencys fingers grabbed his wrist. Yet the left guardian opened his eyes wide in shock. Cult Master! You are already injured to this extent. What are you still going to the Mystic Beast Forest for? Shouldnt he immediately return to headquarters to recuperate right now! Stop fussing, bring me there. His Excellency coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his body involuntarily slumped against the left guardian. When the left guardian looked down and saw that his master had fainted like this, he could not help but be anxious and angry. He was both furious and indignant, but he didnt dare go against his masters will. Hence, he could only find somewhere to treat his masters wounds first before bringing him toward the Mystic Beast Forest. His hearts voice: How did I get you as a master! -Ding Tingding the Fool- While ughtering mystic beasts for seven days and six nights, Qiao Mu had unceasingly absorbed the boundless mystic energy in this ce. After wildly assimting the essence earth in her body, she smoothly advanced a level without any surprise, stepping into the ranks of a level-13 mystic cultivator. When she used her inner sight, she discovered that with this times swift assimtion of the essence earth, there was less than one-third remaining. From the looks of it, she wouldpletely assimte it sooner than expected. Suddenly, she abruptly opened her eyes. Her heart started beating inexplicably like a thundering drum, and she felt a strange rm in her heart. Quickly stroking her drumming chest, she gazed in confusion at the azure sky inside the secret realm. What was going on? She actually felt so panicked all of a sudden. Before she could dwell on it, however, she heard the sound of approaching heavy footsteps. She didnt need to look to know that that wily giant ape senior hade over. After the giant ape tromped up to her, it suddenly extended its long and furry arms to pick her up again just like before. Without allowing for rejection, it tromped on the loose dirt with its thick and fat feet to bring her back to the stone tablet. Xiao Qiao. When Sixth Zheng saw her, he involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief. In reality, they had already been released from their closed spaces two days ago, so Sixth Zheng had been apprehensive when he didnt see Qiao Mu appear the entire time. Chapter 1078 - Suddenly Making a Move

Chapter 1078: Suddenly Making a Move

He felt relieved seeing that she was safe and sound now. Qin Susu also nodded at Qiao Mu. This secret realm was rather strange. After being isted into that vexing closed space at the start, those swarming mystic beasts nearly tore her apart. When she recalled how Second Young Sir told her to protect Miss Qiao at all costs after entering the secret realm, she could not help but feel a bit embarrassed. It seemed like there wasnt anything she could help with. Right now, she suspected that the ten thousand-year Xuanji Core was inside the cottage, but they simply couldnt traverse there at all. Meanwhile, the giant ape lifted Qiao Mu over the entire way. The gargantuan giant apes single arm was seven to eight times thicker than her thigh. This scene of being lifted over was simply... too indescribable for words. Today was the eighth day that they entered the secret realm. By now, everyone had alreadypleted the first round of the Mystic Beast Forest secret realms special training. ording to the stone tablet, those people who advanced a level in ten days afterpleting the first trial round could thus head to the cottage in the woods and pay a visit to Senior Xuanji. However, when they were transferred out two days ago, Little Sixth Zheng, Qin Susu, Baili Wu, and Baili Zhen all felt that they had reached the breakthrough point to the next level, but two days had passed, and they still hadnt advanced. At this time, they all looked at Qiao Mu. Soon afterwards, they instantly widened their eyes. She advanced! Because of the aura-repressing talisman on Qiao Mus body, it subtracted five levels of her cultivation. At this time, everyone saw that the littledy was at level-eight mystic realm cultivation. Previously, Miss Qiao was at level-seven cultivation the whole time, though truth be told, her cultivation didnt exactly match up to her strength. However, the majority of people attributed this inconsistency to the reason that Miss Qiao was a great talisman practitioner. Crown Prince Consort Mo had actually advanced a level! This meant that she could head to the cottage before everyone else. Wei Nanshu gazed at Qiao Mu glumly, his heart filled with unwillingness. When he thought of how Qiao Mu would be the first to choose secret treasures from the cottage, it felt as if millions of tiny ants were crawling inside his heart. He was in such extreme agony! Crown Prince Consort Mo would definitely first choose to take the ten thousand-year Xuanji Core! Keke, Senior Giant Ape, is this not a bit unfair? Sikong Fuling shed in front of the giant ape with a giggle. The little miss has it much easier than most of us, raising her cultivation from level seven to level eight! After all, everyone knows that it is harder to advance a level the higher a persons cultivation. The mystic energy needed to advance from level seven to level eight is much less than what I need to advance from level 12 to level 13. The disparity could be said to be as far apart as heaven and earth! The difference between a canal and the sea! Everyones pupils contracted upon hearing this. A level-12 mystic cultivator! The Saint of the Demonic Cult was actually already a level-12 mystic cultivator at such a young age. Her talent was simply terrifying to the extreme. Without doubt, the Saint of the Demonic Cults cultivation should be the highest out of all of them. Roar, roar. In understanding, the giant ape roared at her twice, as if chiding her to quickly back down. Humph. The Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling, instantly turned hostile. Following this, she suddenly reached out to grab at Qiao Mu. If this youngdy ughters this littless right now, then doesnt that mean that the ranking should start over. Wei Nanshu, Ying Jian, and the rest couldnt hide the schadenfreude in their eyes as they watched from the sidelines. It truly couldnt be better that the Saint of the Demonic Cult was willing to make a move. It was just a matter of minutes for a level-12 mystic cultivator to kill a level-eight mystic cultivator. Chapter 1079 - Watching for a Chance to Counterattack

Chapter 1079: Watching for a Chance to Counterattack

Qiao Mu was simply impassive, as ifpletely not surprised that this Saint of the Demonic Cult would suddenly attack her. After throwing out a defensive talisman to fend off the saints w, Qiao Mu flitted behind the giant ape. Roar! Just as expected, the giant ape senior suddenly intervened in the next second. It swept out arge and firm palm, mercilessly striking toward Sikong Fulings face, seemingly intending to tten her small face with this p. The saint shed to the left, and although she was quick enough, she was no match for the giant apes agility. It followed up by lunging forward, striking toward the saints face again with itsrge, spread-out palm. Sikong Fulings face darkened as she scolded, How abominable. This damned giant ape was aiming for her face every time. Didnt it know that of all ces, you really shouldnt hit other peoples faces? Meanwhile, Qiao Mu stood leisurely to the side, calmly watching as this Saint of the Demonic Cult warded off the giant apes offensive left and right. After continuously missing the saints face, the giant ape bellowed angrily at the sky. The Eastern Ying Kingdoms eldest crown prince, Ying Jian, who had originally been enjoying the show from the sidelines, was caught off guard and spurted out blood from the roars vibration. Such a strong sound wave! From the fact that this giant ape could injure others with its roar, its strength was obviously not ordinary. Right now, the giant ape was already so triggered by the Saint of the Demonic Cults slipperiness that its temper red up from the depths of its heart. Because it remained inside this secret realm suffused with concentrated mystic energy all year round, itsbat prowess wasparable to a peak level-15 mystic cultivator. Therefore, the more they exchanged blows, the greater Sikong Fulings shock. At the same time, she became fully aware that the reason she was able to smoothly enter the secret realm at the start was that this giant ape hadnt used its full strength. Taking a deep breath, Sikong Fuling suddenly summoned her mystic beast: four-winged jade-eyed tiger. After that mystic beastnded, it fearlessly pounced at the giant ape with a roar. The giant ape angrily roared several times in response. It then hopped up with a fierce stomp against the ground, very agilely evading the four-winged jade-eyed tigers attack before pping back at the tigers face with its palm. The four-winged jade-eyed tiger wasnt as fortunate as its master. This palm just so happened tond on its head, causing it to stumble backwards as it shook its head dizzily. Just as Sikong Fuling turned to check on the four-winged jade-eyed tiger, Qiao Mu moved at once. With an agile sh of her body, she abruptly shot the several dozen shining white ice spikes in her hand toward Sikong Fulings back. The sound of swishes filled the air. Promptly sensing danger closing in, Sikong Fuling evaded those ice spikes by rolling to the side. Yet in the next second, she jumped in fright from Qiao Mus sudden appearance before her in mid-air. The Startled Swan Dagger abruptly grazed the Saint of the Demonic Cults left cheek. If not for the fact that she once again rolled on the ground to dodge, then this Startled Swan Dagger would have probably slit her throat. The littledy was too ruthless in her attack, not leaving any leeway. The Saint of the Demonic Cult broke out in a cold sweat, yet when she turned around to look at Qiao Mu, she chuckled seductively. What a swift dagger. Yet Qiao Mu didnt utter a word, taking to the sky instead after lightly leaping up with the tip of her foot. With a sh, the several hundred ice spikes in her hand rapidly streaked through the deathly still air. Swish, swish, swish, swish! The saint repeatedly shed in retreat, a wrath stirring in her still eyes as she activated her defensive weapon to ward off Qiao Mus attacks. Good heavens! A level-eight minor mystic cultivator was forcing back a level-12 mystic cultivator without using talismans. Chapter 1080 - Dumbfounded

Chapter 1080: Dumbfounded

With the sound of numerous swishes, the ice spikes sessively struck Sikong Fulings defensive barrier. The defensive weapon could ward off a dozen fierce strikes, but how was it able to ward off more than a hundred? Sikong Fulings expression sunk, and the ice spikes broke through the defensive barrier with a bang when her mystic energy ckened. Boom, boom, boom. Everyone turned around speechlessly to look at the giant ape senior jubntly pping itsrge, furry palms with a big grin. He was definitely super biased. They had originally felt that it was very strange how the giant ape senior was acting so chummy with Miss Qiao. Afterall, it waspletely different from how it treated the rest of them. Could this be an innate fondness at first sight? Cough. Cough, cough. After the defensive barrier got broken through, Sikong Fuling evaded a line of ice spikes at the speed of light. Nevertheless, several ice spikes still hit her thigh and shoulder. The red marks and scrapes were particrly eye-catching on her fair, white skin. Sikong Fulings eyes hadpletely turned frosty when she looked up at Qiao Mu. I had originally thought that you were a nice youngdy, yet who wouldve known that you also knew how tounch surprise attacks. Even so, Qiao Mu simply blinked her eyes and didnt say anything, instead shooting over a sharp, blue de in response. Sikong Fuling bent over backward in time, so the de merely grazed her head. Swish, swish. The coursing water arrows were difficult to guard against. Meanwhile, Ying Jian and the other spectating people had long been dumbfounded by this scene! Why was a minor level-eight mystic cultivator able to beat up a level-12 mystic cultivator? Could it be... Miss Qiao secretly used talismans while they werent looking? This was too shocking! Wei Nanshus eyes were smoldering in fervor. No wonder people said that great talisman practitioners possessed phenomenal methods. From the looks of it today, that was surely the case! You should be using some kind of magic treasure to conceal your cultivation realm. Yet by this time, the saint finally realized the truth. It wasnt like she was a fool. If she still didnt realize that Qiao Mu wasnt merely a level-eight mystic cultivator after fighting to this point, then she really could go kill herself now. Qiao Mu didnt respond, merely casting her a side nce before retracting her gaze and looking at the giant ape instead. The giant ape seemed to be very pleased with her victory. After stomping up to her, it directly stretched out a gray, furry arm and picked her up. Then, it turned around and left the crowd alone. A dim light flickered in Wei Nanshus eyes as he was burning in jealousy, but he didnt dare to attack. After all, even Sikong Fuling wasnt a match for the giant ape. Moreover, Qiao Mus savageness had already left a very deep impression in his mind. WIth his intelligence and wisdom, he naturally couldnt choose this time to be the bird that stuck its head out. On the other hand, Xiao Mi jumped up joyfully. She is going to the cottage in the grove to pay a visit to Senior Xuanji, right! Wonderful, Younger Sis is amazing as expected. The Akedo Tribes Achir couldnt help but purse her lips in a scoff. Its not like youre the one going to the cottage. What are you so happy for. Xiao Mi arrogantly nced at her with a harrumph. What do you know. How would brainless and big-breasted women like you who only know how to pounce at men understand our precious sisterhood! Achirs expression turned green from Xiao Mis blunt words. As she stomped her foot, she turned to grasp Alis arm and whined coquettishly, Ali, look at her. Chapter 1081 - Senior Xuanji

Chapter 1081: Senior Xuanji

Alis sinister gaze swept Xiao Mi a nce. He was also very displeased with Xiao Mis attitude and tone of voice. The feeling that everyone except for Qiao Mu was trash in her, Xiao Mis, eyes, made one indignant. While giving a shrug, Xiao Mi retracted her gaze in loathing. Then, she sat down by the side with Gongsun Lie, shutting her eyes to continue cultivating. These two days, the mystic energy inside the entire Mystic Beast Forest secret realm had thinned out quite a lot. However, they could instinctively sense that the bursts of energy undtionsing from the cottage were currently replenishing the mystic energy deficit in an unending stream. An item that could be this powerful would certainly be... the Xuanji Core. On the other end, Qiao Mu was lifted the entire way by the giant apes arm. She could only watch speechlessly as it bounded through the verdant grove and swiftlynded before a cottage. This cottage had red walls and a ck roof. A red bronze bell hung from the doorway, and she could hear it ringing crisply from far away. After lowering its arm to set her down, the giant ape gently prodded Qiao Mus shoulder. Turning around to nce at it, Qiao Mu said with a nod, I can go in, but next time, stop lifting me up when taking me to ces! It wasnt like she was still a child. What the heck was up with lifting her here and there? She had to save her face... The guy simply cracked a smile at her. After staying in the secret realm for so many years, thisrge fellow had long possessed intelligence, so it naturally understood her words. Seeing it smiling, our dear Qiao Mu treated this as if it had consented. She promptly nodded back before sauntering toward the cottage with her two small paws behind her back. Advancing a level within ten days would give you a chance to pay a visit to Senior Xuanji. No matter what, this was an opportunity that was hard toe by, so Qiao Mu was looking forward to it. What kind of good items would this Senior Xuanji gift her? After all, she was the first person to sessfully advance a level in the secret realm! If Senior Xuanji didnt prepare a presentable gift, that wouldnt do. Creak! She pushed open the door to the cottage. When she finally looked inside, she saw that everything was very organized, without a speck of dust. Although it looked as if it hadnt been lived in for a very long time, the items were all organized properly. It was probably the work of that intelligent giant ape. She didnt know either how many years the ape had spent inside the secret realm, but it was probably very lonely, only being able to see people once every ten years. Oh, my young child, you have finallye! A joyful voice suddenly entered her ears. Qiao Mu abruptly turned around and swept a gaze through the cottage. However, she didnt see anyone else inside. Stop looking! Im above your head! After looking up abruptly, she saw a pair of small feet wearing pink embroidered shoes swaying from the roof beam. Qiao Mu: ... Do you feel that this old one is different from the senior master that you had imagined? Ahahaha, then thats right! Xuanjiughed heartily. This senior detests the worlds strict rules and conventions the most. Doing whatever one pleases is this seniors motto! Qiao Mu suddenly interrupted her words. You should get to the point! If you do not hurry up, your apparition willpletely dissipate. At her reminder, Xuanji was silent for a moment before suddenly roaring inughter again. Good, very good! My 200-year-long wait was not in vain! Little fellow, you sure enough are an interesting child. Chapter 1082 - The Xuanji Core

Chapter 1082: The Xuanji Core

Qiao Mu was dumbfounded as she looked at this senior master, and she couldnt resist grumbling, Is this all a trick? There simply arent any secret treasures and spiritual weapons. She was aware that although this senior who was sitting on the roof beam seemed to be talking to her, the person was merely a remnant apparition. Everything she said had all been programmed at the very beginning. Dont think that this darling came from the boonies, and that she was easy to deceive... Little fellow, you are the first person in these two hundred plus years to have truly advanced a level in ten days in this secret realm. I truly havent waited bitterly in vain, sigh. Qiao Mu lifted an eyebrow. After opening and closing this secret realm of mine for over two hundred years, it has received at least twenty parties. If my calctions are correct, the constion prize, the Xuanji Pill, should have run out after thest secret realm trial! Qiao Mus mouth suddenly twitched. If Wei Nanshu and the others were to hear this, she wondered if they would spew out mouthfuls of blood on the spot... Sigh. Child, from today on, you are our Xuanji Schools Second Headmaster! Wait! What Xuanji Schools Second Headmaster? Then didnt that mean that the first headmaster was this Senior Xuanji before her? She was only the second headmaster after three hundred years... How poor of a sect was this! She didnt want to be some headmaster, she refused to ept this kind of assignment that forced someone to put a square peg in a round hole! Dont think that being our Xuanji Schools headmaster is demanding work. Actually, there are a lot of benefits. Even so, Qiao Mu curled her lips nomittally. Suddenly, that figure that was sitting on the roof beam drifted down before her, her hand holding a fist-sized item that was as dazzling as a ruby. This is a ten thousand-year Xuanji Core. Senior Xuanji sighed quietly. It contains all my cultivation and strength in this lifetime. You only need to absorb it into your dantian and slowly assimte it. After several tens of years, you will one day convert all my cultivation into your own. Qiao Mu gazed in shock at the Xuanji Core in that persons hand. This is... Before dying, Senior Xuanji poured all her cultivation into it. It was simr to Teacher Long Chengyuns pill inheritance that she had epted before, but what she was about to ept now was a pure cultivation inheritance. Normally, no one would attempt this kind of cultivation inheritance. Injecting ones cultivation into the inheritance jade was quite painful, and the process was also very dangerous. There was more than a 90 percent chance that you would turn into ashes before you could evenplete the cultivation injection. Additionally, you might face all sorts of strange problems even in the remaining less than 10 percent probability of sess. Thats why, even when the elders of a n departed the mortal world, very few people would choose to be so imaginatively resourceful as to choose to pass on their cultivation to their juniors as an inheritance. Because it was too difficult... Of course, if there truly was a senior master who engraved their entire lifetimes cultivation onto an inheritance jade and passed it down to you, that would signify a meteoric rise. Think about it, one could cut short at least 60 to 100 years of hard work. A country bumpkin could immediately make aeback as an amazing expert! This inheritance red jade contains this seniors entire lifes cultivation! Right now, the opportunity is present before you! Little fellow! Agree to be my Xuanji Schools Second Headmaster. Just kneel down and kowtow to this senior! Chapter 1083 - Three Conditions

Chapter 1083: Three Conditions

Darling Qiao didnt make a sound, only staring doubtfully at the smiling Senior Xuanji. This was a 200 year-old apparition of a soul. Not to mention that it was transparent, and the facial features were already blurred. Seeing that she didnt respond after such a long time, Senior Xuanji evidently got anxious, and she urged, Why arent you kneeling down. Okay, okay, okay. Ill tell you everything. Why are you child so clever? Thats right, thats right. To ept my cultivation inheritance, you must promise to fulfill my three conditions. What I just said earlierbing my Xuanji Schools Second Headmasteris the first condition. Thenguage trap that this deceptive senior had set two hundred years ago was probably to let the junior that came in be smitten with the Xuanji Core after seeing it, immediately leading them into kneeling down and epting her condition. Afterwards, she would tell them that that was actually only the first condition. There were still two more conditions waiting for you after that! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and shifted her feet backwards silently. Senior Xuanji continued with a sigh, Speaking of which, the second condition is also simple. At my Xuanji Schools founding, there were 103 disciples in the first generation. With this seniors persistent efforts over the next 60 years, the school expanded to 5000 people! epting 5000 disciples over 60 years merely made it a third-rate sect, right... The second mission I have for you is to find the 103 first-generation disciples and admit them into our Xuanji School again! Qiao Mu had no words for the heavens. Shempooned quietly, Where to go find these so-called first-generation disciples in a sea of people? I know that you definitely would say that I am being delusional and unrealistic. That is indeed so! Qiao Mu didnt want to mock her, but she was already getting irritated. She decided to hightail it! She didnt want to take over the shambles of this Xuanji School. Afterall, she had to be the headmaster and also search for the first-generation disciples. So troublesome and annoying! I have here the 103 first-generation disciples identity tablets. As long as you approach within 1000 feet of them, you will be able to sense them! Qiao Mu: ... 1000 feet is actually not considered far. You can cross that distance with a short flight. This darling already disdains talking with you. Qiao Mu turned around to run off. However, when she reached to pull open the door, it didnt budge at all. It appeared that Senior Xuanji wasnt going to let her leave as she pleased. Qiao Mu rolled up her sleeves, intending to beat up this Senior Xuanji before making her open the door. However, she didnt expect that the senior would be looking at her tearfully when she turned around. Although her facial features were blurred, she could tell that Senior Xuanji was inconsbly broken-hearted. Dont disdain our Xuanji School! How are my requests unreasonable? Im giving you my entire lifetimes cultivation! Also, the 103 disciples of our Xuanji School can be your strongest backing in the future! The third condition is even simpler. I want you to find Tianjizi that sleazeballs personal disciples and crush them with your ability! Just p their faces for me! This senior will be able to wake up fromughing so hard even in the underworld! However, these oddball conditions really got stranger the more she heard. Qiao Mu turned around and struck the door forcefully. Open the door! Giant Ape, I know that you are outside! Hurry up and open the door. Otherwise, shed tear this shoddy ce down! Just agree, little fellow! Besides the Xuanji Core, I can also give you the entry fees that I had Little Ape collect from the twenty plus parties that have entered the secret realm! Qiao Mu: I actually have nothing to say... Chapter 1084 - Not Accepting

Chapter 1084: Not epting

It turns out that the spiritual weapons and magic treasures that this person duped from everyone were going to be used to bribe her... She truly was thankful to her whole family! If Senior Xuanji possessed a physical body at this moment, Qiao Mu could guarantee that this senior would betching onto her thigh and wailing out loud. Qiao Mu irritably turned around to cast her a nce, determined not to ept this ten thousand-year Xuanji Core. It was no problem at all. After all, she already had the essence earth. After assimting it further, she would be able to advance another level in the short-term. That was sufficient! As for Senior Xuanjis cultivation inheritance jade, consider her not having the luck to enjoy it! It came with so many strings attached, and she wasnt that patient of a person, after all... No can do, no can do, no can do! Our dear Qiao Mu waved her small hand and gave a resolute response. Not epting! She was just about to turn around and kick the door open to leave when all of a sudden, a green vine shot out from her wrist and looped around the Xuanji Core in Senior Xuanjis hand all by itself! Unable to stop it in time, Qiao Mu watched as that troublemaking tree directly sucked the Xuanji Core into its mystic niche with a whoosh. She was... shocked! Speechless! Wasnt this nutty tree in closed-door cultivation? Could it be that the temptation of the Xuanji Core was too great that it lured out the sapling that was in closed-door cultivation? At the thought of this, Qiao Mu quickly used her inner sight to take a look. She saw that after that troublemaking tree dragged the Xuanji Core into the depths of the mystic niche, it proceeded to cover up the mystic niche with clusters of roots. Afterwards, the entire tree emitted a pure and holy green brilliance and yed dead. From the looks of it, it hadnte out of closed-door cultivation at all! Ha ha! If the little treant was in front of her right now, she could guarantee that she would go and beat it up without a second word! How many times over the years had this damned fellow dug a pit for her? It was simply an! Innumerable! Amount! While Qiao Mu was muttering under her breath, Senior Xuanji was ted, gesticting as she cried out, Xuanji Schools Second Headmaster. Youre the second one! Your entire family is second[1]**! Qiao Mu turned around in a huff to re at this blurry-faced Senior Xuanji. Second Headmaster, this seniors three missions have been entrusted to you. Aplish them well; I know you can do it! Senior Xuanji said with augh, Oh, thats right. Should you encounter the descendants of the merfolk race in the future, do try to help them out if its just lifting your finger. This is four things! Qiao Mu grumpily groused at her. Although she knew that this fellow simply couldnt hear her, her small heart still hurt in indignation. Why were there so many things to take care of! And if its just lifting her finger? How many times in the world were matters just as easy as lifting her finger! Itll just depend on her mood... Our dear Qiao Mu pridefully turned her head and gave the door a kick. This time, that door opened upon contact. Our dear Qiao Mu ran out without turning her head, yet she heard that Senior Xuanji calling out after her, Second Headmaster, remember the missions I entrusted you! Especially if you encounter Tianjizistter-generation disciples, you must fiercely p their faces for this senior!! Qiao Mu had long run far away, throwing the words of the Xuanji Schools First Headmaster out of her mind. What kind of grudge did this fellow have with Senior Tianjizi? People say that disasters shouldnt implicate ones family and disciples, yet this fellow actually wanted her to p the faces of Senior Tianjizis disciples, even requiring it to be a fierce pping! This truly was a baffling person. Sigh, as a darling, she really didnt understand the world of senior masters too much. While shaking her head, Qiao Mu fled out of that grove; however, she suddenly heard roarsing from behind her. [1] Two is ng for clueless/dumb. Chapter 1085 - Rewards

Chapter 1085: Rewards

When she turned around to look, she saw the giant ape cracking open its wide mouth as it ran up to her on all fours. It tilted itsrge, fat head with a charmingly naive smile. Im walking by myself! Qiao Mu quickly extended her spread-out palm at it. The giant ape retracted its long, furry arms, ncing at her embarrassedly. Suddenly, it tossed out arge pile of items before her. Qiao Mu: ... What else could she say? Werent these the entry fees that it had duped from the other people? The spirit stones that Little Sixth Zheng presented! A shortsword spiritual weapon iid with a row of rubies, emeralds, and sapphires that Wei Nanshu had offered. The two four-winged jade-eyed tiger fangs that the Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling, gave. There really was everything one could think of! After rummaging through that trash pile, she pulled out Wei Nanshus shortsword spiritual weapon as well as another high-ranked bow-and-arrows mystic weapon and weighed them in her hands. She hung the shortsword from the belt on her waist and carried the bow and arrows on her back. As for the remainingrge pile of stuff, Qiao Mu didnt reject anything and put it all away into her inner world. Sigh, it really was difficult, collecting a pile of scrap metal! While tilting itsrge head, the giant ape happily cracked itsrge mouth open as it watched her skillfully collecting the items. Afterwards, it turned around and led the way, turning and twisting about the valley. Soon, they returned to where everyone was gathered. When Xiao Mi saw that Qiao Mu had returned, she joyously ran up to wee her. Younger Sis, did you get your reward? Qiao Mu showed her the bow and arrow on her back and the shortsword at her waist. Xiao Miughed when she saw them. Not bad, not bad. A mystic weapon and a spiritual weapon. This Senior Xuanji is rather liberal with rewards. Yet Qiao Mu was inwardly disdainful. That person didnt give rewards for nothing. Afterall, there was also a first, second, third, and fourth lousy condition! Nevertheless, nothing showed on her face, and she still maintained her small stoic face as she reluctantly nodded in acknowledgement. At this time, Wei Nanshu suddenly darted to Qiao Mu and stared with a vengeance at the shortsword that was hanging at her waist. F*ck, wasnt that the spiritual weapon that he offered to the giant ape senior? Why was it hanging on the littledys waist right now? He had had the row of rubies, emeralds, and sapphires on the scabbard iid afterwards. Every single one of those gems was not cheap! He naturally recognized the shortsword at a nce! Wei Nanshu was so angry that smoke was fuming from his nostrils. He questioned furiously as he pointed at the shortsword at Qiao Mus waist. Why is this item with you? What are you doing? ring at my younger sis so ballistically. Youre sick of living, is that it? Xiao Mi stepped up to shield Qiao Mu without a second word. You think its a great idea for a grownup man to yell at a littledy? You, you! Step aside! Wei Nanshu eximed indignantly, I had given this shortsword to Senior Giant Ape eight days ago! Why is it with you now? Its a reward! Qiao Mu looked at him as if he were a fool. This response made Wei Nanshu choke, and he had no idea what to say in response. The shortsword was indeed his, but he had already offered it to the giant ape. Now, Senior Xuanji rewarded Miss Qiao with this shortsword, but what could he do about it? He could do nothing other than swallow his anger! Boom, boom, boom, boom. The giant ape treaded heavy steps as it carried over another stone tablet and threw it in front of everyone. The inscription: This trial round will throw everyone into a cial pond. Those who can persist in the cold pond for seven days will have the chance to meet Senior Xuanji. Work hard, do your best! There is every secret treasure and spiritual weapon you could wish for waiting for you up ahead! Chapter 1086 - She Also Needs to Participate in the Second Round

Chapter 1086: She Also Needs to Participate in the Second Round

After looking at the stone tablet, Qiao Mu silently rolled her eyes. This Senior Xuanji just knew how to hoodwink people! There clearly werent any more small rewards like the Xuanji Pill, yet she was still using secret treasures and spiritual weapons to entice people. On the other hand, the giant ape rapped the stone tablet impatiently. Will those participating in the trial please press your palm on the stone tablet. This will immediately start the timer, and those who leave the water before the target time will be deemed to have failed the training! This time, even the normally daring and rash Baili dunce hesitated, exchanging a nce with his sister Baili Zhen. If we dont participate in the second round trial, we will be forcibly transferred out in five days. Fan Qiuming clenched his teeth while stepping up, concluding, There simply isnt any other choice. Seeing that even Fan Qiuming, this overcautious opponent, went up to imprint his palm, Hong Bawei also walked up, unwilling to be left behind. The two people imprinted their palms one after the other. Subsequently, a white light enveloped them and promptly transferred them away. After watching them leave one by one, Qiao Mu exchanged a nce with Xiao Mi before moving next to her. She grabbed a bundle of fire spirit talismans and stuffed them into Xiao Mis hands. Dont force yourself too much. Xiao Mi nodded before getting transferred away the next second. After seeing that the ce was now empty of people, Qiao Mu took out a meat bun and chomped down on it. Yet when she turned her head, she saw the giant ape grimacing at her, once again wearing an expression that looked like it expected better from her. Qiao Mu quickly looked down at herself. Whats up, whats up? She had already advanced a level. Compared to most of the other people here, she had worked hard enough! Why was it still looking at her with that gaze? Suddenly, that giant ape grabbed her small hand and pressed it directly onto the stone tablet. Qiao Mu widened her eyes. The next second, she felt her body lightening as she too got transferred away. The most hateful thing was that that ape even snatched the meat bun that she had only taken one bite out of! Qiao Mu shivered the instant that the icy, bone-chilling water in the cial pond enveloped her. Yet soon, just like when she was going to the secret realm, a warm stream overflowed from her chest and circted around her body. It caused her to inadvertently stretch out her arms and legs and start swimming in the pond. It was quite a sublime feeling to bepletely encased by water. Even though thiis cial pond was the one that led up to the entrance, the water here was more frigid than the area at the entrance. However, this was no problem at all for her, and Qiao Mu swam a circle around the pond like a loose cannon. When she focused her gaze, she saw that Ying Jian and his brother had encased themselves in their defensive barriers nearby. They were even shivering inside the water with ashen faces. These two people looked quite miserable! Kicking her small legs, Qiao Mu swam over happily and made two circles around the twos defensive barriers. Ying Jian just stood inside his transparent defensive barrier and watched with terror at the littledy who was encircling them. What are you nning to do?? Ying Jians eyeballs almost popped out from his re. After circling around them three times, she stopped and muttered to herself, Hm, how much might does my diamond-fortified hand wield in the cial pond? After saying this, a jade light shed on her hand, and the diamond talisman buffed Qiao Mus hand into a steel w. Subsequently, she wed directly at Ying Jians defensive barrier. Thud! The defensive barrier warded off the first w. Chapter 1087 - The Bottom of the Glacial Pond

Chapter 1087: The Bottom of the cial Pond

Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she was unresigned, extending her paw again for a second and even a third w... When the third crown prince Ying Fa saw this, he stealthily retreated, silently hiding in deeper waters. Although arger amount of mystic energy was required to operate the defensive barrier in deep water due to the increased water pressure, the most important task on hand was to escape from this little devils evil talons. Dont be kidding! Did the little devil think that this defensive barrier was indestructible? It expended a lot of mystic energy! In addition to withstanding the water pressure, it also had to ward off the little devils attacks, so the mystic energy would drain even faster. They still needed to persist in this hellhole for seven days. Ying Fa groaned inwardly, feeling that, perhaps, he wouldnt even be able to hold out for a single day. However, if he were to be transferred out right now before 15 days had passed, he wouldnt even get a Xuanji Pill as a constion reward. If so, wouldnt his trip to the secret realm be merely a joke? If other people were to know, they would certainlyugh their heads off. Especially if his brothers who were hostile to him knew this, they would definitely y up the situation without holding back, using it to express just how ipetent he was. Qiao Mu naturally knew that Ying Fa had stealthily slipped away. However, with Ying Jian in front of her at the moment, she didnt care whether Ying Fa was present or not. With old enmites added onto new acrimonies, Qiao Mu nned to properly settle ounts with this Ying Jian. Look at how he was stumbling inside the defensive barrier, wearing an amusing expression like he had eaten sh*t... Crack. After her third strike, a tiny crack appeared in Ying Jians defensive barrier. When Qiao Mu saw this, she was instantly invigorated. The diamond talisman could allow her to w open other peoples defensive barriers, but unfortunately, it required many strikes. Upon her eighth strike, the defensive barrier around Ying Jian instantly copsed, and he tumbled out from the defensive barrier in a tussled state. After plunging miserably into the water, he was promptly forced to gulp down arge mouthful of icy water. Qiao Mu was satisfied! She vigorously gave a kick at the frigid water and swam a circle around Ying Jian who was sprawled out on his back. After waving her hand at him, she simply turned around to leave. F*ck!! At this time, Ying Jians mood was absolutely chagrined to the extreme! After messing around and destroying his defensive barrier, this little devil just infuriatingly left like this! In his indignation, Ying Jian kicked at the water to chase after Qiao Mu. However, he didnt expect the icy water in this cial pond to be very strange. After getting encased by the icy water, it felt like he had plunged into an ice pit, and his body felt heavy from head to toe. It seemed like a boulder was crushing his chest, and even his breathing started gettingbored. Qiao Mu watched as this eldest crown prince of the Eastern Ying Kingdom shouted furiously but then immediately got forced to swallow a big mouthful of icy water right afterward. Herrge eyes couldnt help but brighten, and she shook her small hand at him in a maddening fashion before going to seek out her second target. Correct, she was seeking to cause trouble for that Saint of the Demonic Cult. It was a rare chance that she was swimming like a fish in water while other people were hanging on bitterly. If she didnt take advantage of this opportunity to hit the saint into a pit while she was down, then how would she be worthy of the little hoodoo and little devil nicknames that other people gave her... Qiao Mu cracked open her small mouth as she swam a circle around the cial pond. But to her surprise, she didnt find a trace of the Saint of the Demonic Cult! She had clearly seen Sikong Fuling getting transferred inside with her own eyes, so why could she not find any trace of her at this moment? Unless... this fellow also used an invisibility talisman! With this thought, Qiao Mu activated her spiritual eyes and scanned the surroundings. Soon, she discovered Sikong Fulings figure in a corner at the bottom of the pond. She really knew how to hide! Chapter 1088 - Daylight Robbery

Chapter 1088: Daylight Robbery

Qiao Mu was about to swim over when she suddenly halted. She was not too far away, so she could see Sikong Fuling squatting down in her defensive barrier and carefully picking up glittering grains that were as fine as sand from the bottom of the pond. There were still a lot of these glittering grains in the corner she was in. Sikong Fuling picked them up very cautiously, huddling her whole body inside the defensive barrier and only sticking two fingers outside as she picked those glittering grains up one by one. Could this be... a forging material called cial star sand? Qiao Mu felt that she had caught on to the truth, and afterwards, she also applied an invisibility talisman to herself before swimming over sneakily. Then, she just stared at Sikong Fuling in the face while she was enthusiastically picking up the grains. When Sikong Fuling finished picking up all the cial star sand in the vicinity, Qiao Mu promptly made her move. She could congeal all sorts of water shapes in the water. Consequently, Sikong Fuling watched in astonishment as a huge hand, which had formed from a water current, abruptly appeared before her and directly struck her defensive barrier. She simply couldnt ward it off in time, and she could feel a terrifying strength ramming her chest, causing her to spew out blood. The entire defensive barrier was torn apart instantly. Subsequently, the small bag of cial star sand that she had just collectednded within that huge palm formed from a water current. Who is it!! Sikong Fuling shrieked wrathfully. Hiding like a turtle! Shameless! Qiao Mu promptly summoned that huge hand formed from a water current back to her side. After taking the small bag of cial star sand from its pond, she opened it to take a look. When she saw that there were 50 to 60 grains inside, she was overjoyed. She didnt know how to forge weapons, but it couldnt be helped that there was a person who liked to prattle about it into her ears when he was idle. Like if he had so and so kinds of material, then I could continue to improve upon your ferule and guarantee that you would find it even more handy to use. Qiao Mu happily put away the cial star sand that Sikong Fulingboriously collected into her inner world. Afterwards, she tantly revealed her figure in front of Sikong Fuling. At this time, Sikong Fuling had also torn off the invisibility talisman on her body. Her entire body was shaking as her face was practically contorted in anger! When she discovered that this ce actually had cial star sand, a rare divine-rank forging material, she was ecstatic. To prevent other people from also seeing this treasure, she even secretly applied an invisibility talisman on herself, intending to sneakily collect it all. With these 50 to 60 grains of cial star sand in hand, then this trip was well worth it! cial star sand did not have much use in their Lower Star Domain, but up in the Middle Six Prefectures, a single grain of cial star sand could be auctioned off at an astronomical prices in a matter of minutes. After all, in the Lower Star Domain like the Sikong, where mere mystic weapon engineers have already be legendary personages, ordinary engineers only knew how to manufacturemon weapons. Even if you gave them this kind of divine-rank forging material, they could not use it. Sikong Fuling really was about to explode from fury! She had never seen such a d*mnedss who looked back at you innocently aftermiting daylight robbery! This face truly made one enraged! If not for the fact that she knew His Excellency the Cult Master viewed this darnss highly, she would have devised a n to dispose of her back when they first met! It was also to avoid being infuriated to the point of hovering between life and death right now! Give back the cial star sand! Sikong Fuling took a deep breath. Its useless to you anyways! Yet after blinking her eyes, Qiao Mu resolutely shook her head! Chapter 1089 - I’m Going to Kill You!

Chapter 1089: Im Going to Kill You!

Not giving! Sikong Fuling was practically about to explode from anger! How did the world have such an abominable darnss? You were justified tomit daylight robbery on the spot? Dont reveal yourself if you werent going to give it back! Shed just admit that she just wasnt as skillful! Yet you just had to reveal yourself and look back at her innocently! Sikong Fuling really wanted to rush up and p this imp to death! His Excellency the Cult Master was crazy to view her highly with this vile character of hers! Just how much did he want to torture himself! No wonder she stabbed you in the chest! You were asking for it! Sikong Fuling bit her lip before taking in a deep breath to forcefully suppress her bellyful of anger. Miss Qiao, as you arent a weapon engineer, you wont have much use for this cial star sand. I suppose that you dont even know what purpose cial star sand can serve! Qiao Mu blinked her eyes. Its used to create divine weapons. If you dont add this, even a top-ss spiritual weapon will be unable to transmute into a divine weapon! Hearing this, Sikong Fuling looked at her in surprise. Alright, even if you know what it is used for, you simply arent an engineer, right? This stuff will be wasted in your hands! How about this, Ill just buy it from you! When Sikong Fuling said thisst sentence, she felt even more aggrieved to death! How did she, the august Saint of the Demonic Cult, freaking end up in this situation? Qiao Mu stuck out her small pair of fair white hands and flipped them back and forth in the water as she questioned curiously, What can you offer? Spirit stones! Sikong Fuling gritted her teeth as she exined, Youve heard of spirit stones before, right! The basic resource for cultivating in the spiritual realm, just like our maite... Of course I know! Qiao Mu interrupted, with dont treat this darling as a fool written all over her face. Afterwards, she asked, How many spirit stones can you give me? One hundred pieces! Mid-grade spirit stones! She clenched her teeth as she posted an exorbitant price. Deal! Qiao Mu agreed without a second word before jabbing her small hand in front of Sikong Fuling. Give here. Sikong Fuling was momentarily startled on the spot before she became overjoyed. She then took out a sack of mid-grade spirit stones and tossed it at Qiao Mus hand. I wont lie to you. This sack of mid-grade spirit stones is good stuff. It can support you for some time even if you go travelling in the Middle Six Prefectures. Qiao Mu nodded. Afterwards, she fished out the brocade bag embroidered with a ck datura flower. Sikong Fuling gritted her teeth at this sight... This damned fellow even snatched her brocade bag. She really was shameless! However, seeing that she was going to give back the cial star sand with the brocade bag, Sikong Fulings mood improved. At least she was sensible. After all, she couldnt leave the perimeter of the cial pond with this bag of cial star sand either! Qiao Mu opened the brocade bag and picked through it for a long time, to the point that Sikong Fulings eyebrow jerked and a bad premonition rose in her heart... Here, yours! The little fellow lightly waved her hand, wrapping the tiniest cial star sand that she had selected in a current of water and tossing it over to the saint. The saint was dumbfounded for quite a while and didnt respond the entire time. Afterwards, the entire cial pond churned like a boiling pot of water, exploding with a boom! The Saint of the Demonic Cult wailed in exasperation, I said to exchange one hundred pieces of mid-grade spirit stone for a bag of cial star sand!!! This fellow really was shameless beyond belief. She had the cheek to pick out the tiniest grain of cial star sand that was like a speck of dust! Im going to kill you! Chapter 1090 - Angry at Her Idleness

Chapter 1090: Angry at Her Idleness

Why doesnt she just ascend to the heavens! She just gave her a grain of cial star sand akin to a speck of dust for one hundred pieces of mid-grade spirit stone, she-she-she! This darnss truly wanted to anger her to death without taking responsibility for it, right? Sikong Fulings chest heaved in anger as she huffed and puffed inside the defensive barrier. Suddenly, she struck at the water with her palm, and arge, earth-shaking wave tore toward Qiao Mu. Even so, Qiao Mu fled more agilely than a fish as she kicked her two small feet, turning around to swim upwards. Yet how could Sikong Fuling tolerate her escaping like this after profiting off her? She roared furiously before she exhibited her fullest potential underwater. Stomping off her feet, she then injected mystic energy into her defensive barrier while also vigorously swimming after Qiao Mu in wrath. The other people inside the cial pond had long sensed this abnormal movement. The first person Ying Fa suspected was Qiao Mu that fellow. However, the sharp roar he heard sounded like it came from the esteemed Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling. Could it be that this Crown Prince Consort Mo also bullied Sikong Fuling? Oh my Heavens! How vile was this persons character! Its nothing much to bully their eldest crown prince, but she was truly acting recklessly by daring to run over and sh*t on Sikong Fuling now too. Just because she had the upper hand in her fight against Sikong Fuling earlier, did the crown prince consort think that Sikong Fulings cultivation wasnt on par with hers? She was the Saint of the Demonic Cult, with countless trump cards in hand. She definitely hadnt exhibited her full strength yet. She should let that Crown Prince Consort Mo have a taste of what it meant to shoot herself in the foot, so as to avoid her always looking down at them and causing them trouble all day long! A huge wave soon crashed at Qiao Mus back. However, as if there were eyes on the back of her small head, when the huge wave was mere inches away from her head, a huge palm formed from a water current directly pped down that earth-shaking wave. As she kicked the water and swam carefreely, Qiao Mu would intermittently turn her head around to keep tabs on Sikong Fuling. When she saw that Sikong Fuling was a bit far away from where she was, she would stop, waiting for her on the spot. Upon seeing her catch up, she would then quickly kick her small legs and speed up again. After several rounds of this, Sikong Fuling was battered and exhausted, and she red at the imp before her in reproachment and anger through the dense water mist. If she could catch hold of that imps head, she would definitely press down on it violently! This damned imp truly angered her to death, but she could do nothing about it! This was what depressed Sikong Fuling the most. Suddenly, a huge ck shadow appeared among the obscure water mist, andrge eyes the size of bronze bells red straight at her. If it wasnt for the fact that Sikong Fuling herself was extremely daring, she would definitely have been spooked to death. The giant ape stuck out its sopping wet arm and lifted up the troublemaking Qiao Mu at once, ring at her as if she were a disobedient child. The anger in its eyes at her idleness was too humanlike! Presumably, the voice inside the giant apes mind was: I intended for you to properly cultivate in the water, yet you went to make trouble everywhere in giddy merriment! Was this suitable? At this, Qiao Mu pursed her small lips, protesting, I already discussed with you that youre not allowed to lift me like this in the future. The giant ape directly lifted up this little fellow and brought her away from Sikong Fuling and the rest, throwing her into a corner in the depths of the water. Afterwards, it plunked down on its big butt in front of her, blocking up the gaps beside her like a freaking hill! Enough already! Chapter 1091 - Supervising Her Cultivation

Chapter 1091: Supervising Her Cultivation

Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at it grumpily. She then poked its furry body with her small finger, yet the giant ape didnt budge at all. Qiao Mu was a bit exasperated. From the looks of it, the giant ape intended on detaining her in this small ce and having her properly cultivate for several days! This fellow really was fulfilling its duty scrupulously, sparing no effort to supervise her and urging her to work hard to improve herself! So be it if she had to cultivate... Qiao Mu waved her hand, activating her defensive mystic weapon. Afterwards, she squatted inside it to start her seven-day cultivation journey. She activated the defensive barrier in order to set up a mystic-guiding talisman matrix around her. However, because she had used talisman paper for this mystic-guiding talisman matrix, it would probably not work as well after getting wet. In the future, when she could produce jade talismans, she wouldnt need to activate a defensive barrier even if she was in the water. The little fellow finally settled down. Following this, the entire cial pond also quieted down. The most miserable person was Ying Jian. After his defensive barrier was destroyed, he simply wasnt able to persist for even an hour in the icy, bone-chilling cial water. At this time, he was glumly lying on his back on the bank of the cial pond, looking up at the azure sky inside the secret realm. It felt as if his entire body had been filled with lead. His body, and even his spirit, felt abnormally heavy! He was so resentful... When a white light suddenly covered his body, Ying Jians heart instantly turned cold. Soon, he felt a great force pulling at himself, attempting to transfer him out of this secret realm. No! No!! Ying Jians hoarse voice let out unpleasant yells. He turned over and held onto a boulder on the bank of the cial pond with all his might, vigorously digging all ten fingers into the dirt and grass underneath the boulder as he screamed, No! Im not going out! I havent made any gains yet! I cannot go out!! Yet it was impossible to resist that ferocious force. No matter how Ying Jian shouted and wept bitterly in despair, in the blink of an eye, Ying Jian and the boulder he was holding onto crashed down towards the wet dirt that was carpeted with broken branches and dead leaves. The hard rock pressed painfully against his chest, but he leapt up from the boulder before he had time to think about it. He was in a spent and sorry state! When Ying Jian looked back, he instantly discovered that he had once again returned to the Mystic Beast Forest. Ah!! Ying Jian roared angrily at the sky. Damn it! The secret realm did transfer him out! Damn it, damn it, damn it! Ying Jian galloped in this area of the Mystic Beast Forest like a madman, attempting to find the cial pond from which they had entered the secret realm. But unfortunately, no matter how he searched, he didnt see any trace of the cial pond! Like a deted balloon, Ying Jian slumped onto the ground and sat there in a daze. He hung his head dejectedly as feelings of regret, disappointment, grief, and indignation shed in his heart. Suddenly, a very small, pointy-nosed rat squeaked at him several times. This rat was smaller than his palm, and the hairs on its head were sparse. Meanwhile, its pair of small red eyes fixed on him brightly. Ying Jian was wallowing in depression, so he didnt take notice of it, directly kicking that rat into rolling backwards. After squeaking wildly in fright, it scuttled back into the thicket. Ying Jian drooped his head and sighed for a while. When he caught sight of the boulder, he suddenly stood up and pounced beside it excitedly. This was a boulder that he had carried out from the secret realm. He wondered if there was anything special about it! Chapter 1092 - Anomaly

Chapter 1092: Anomaly

Ying Jian sprawled on the boulder, incessantly rubbing at it as he scrutinized it over and over. Subsequently, he discovered in disappointment that it was just an ordinary boulder. Because the cial pond water washed up against it over the years, it simply seemed like it was emitting a hint of chilly air, in addition to being darker than the rocks that he normally saw. Ying Jian released a long sigh. Afterwards, heid down beneath a huge, crooked old tree. He looked up at the dense, old tree branches blocking his sight; however, the oveppingyers of luxuriant foliage blocked the sunlight from above, not letting even the slightest bit of sunlight seep through. He released a signal tool to inform his subordinates toe meet up with him. Afterwards, he was overwhelmed with sleepiness from his bodys fatigue, and he unwittingly fell asleep underneath the old tree. Not long after Ying Jian fell asleep, however, a pointy-nosed rat with sparse hairs suddenly scuttled out from behind the bushes and observed Ying Jian with its small red eyes. After a series of squeaks. Hundreds upon thousands of small, pointy-nosed rats swarmed out from behind the bushes, covering the ground entirely as they excitedly surrounded Ying Jian. Ying Jian was startled awake from the pain of having his skin bit at. When he opened his eyes, he felt his eyelid hurt, as if his eye socket was bit by something, and he shrieked out loudly in panic. Squeak, squeak, squeak! On the other hand, the colony of rats were euphoric. By this time, nearly ten thousand rats had madly surrounded Ying Jian. Unable to see anything, Ying Jian made a determined effort to strike out two palms of mystic energy, but how was it that easy for him to dispel a colony of ten thousand rats? After hitting several dozen, the remaining several ten thousand swarmed over once again, basically not giving him any chance to catch his breath. Suddenly, they engulfed his entire body. Looking down from the sky, one could see that Ying Jians body waspletely covered by the dense swarm of ck rats. In the blink of an eye, his four white and chubby limbs had been gnawed on to their bones. Very soon, Ying Jians screams were drowned out in this colony of rats. After nearly an hour, when Ying Jians subordinates found their masters location ording to the signal tool, they saw nothing other than a thick carpet of branches and leaves. After the several people exchanged strange gazes, they automatically scattered to search in the surrounding areas, as well. -My Qiaos section break- Three dayster. Ying Fa, Fan Qiuming, and Hong Bawei were also forcibly transferred out of the secret realm. In survival of the fittest, the victor was king. Qiao Mu was unaware that a big incident had ured in the outside world that shocked all quarters, even rming the Six Prefectures hidden forces! Inside the bedchamber of the royal citys Eastern Pce. Mo Lian woke up as usual, but when he raised his arm, he creased his brows as he silently looked down at his slightly stiff left fingers. This hand that was pricked by Ding Tingdings poison needle was slowly losing its sense of touch? Even though he had consumed many antidote pills during these past few days, and even though had also used his medicinal power to treat it, it didnt seem to be that effective. However, Ding Tingding was too naive in thinking that he could poison him to death within a few days. With a flicker of his eyes, Mo Lian used concentrated medicinal power to enswathe his left arm. After treating it for several minutes, his stiffness symptom improved. However, he also knew that this stiff sensation would get worse the next day. It seemed like his medicinal power could only alleviate and notpletely cure this poison. Not long after he got up, Huifengs worried voice came from the window. Your Highness. Huifeng had apanied him for so many years already, so Mo Lian knew Huifengs temper very well. Chapter 1093 - Teleportation Talisman

Chapter 1093: Teleportation Talisman

At this time, the day had just started to break. Although Huifeng spoke in a light and slow tone of voice, Mo Lian could hear a sense of urgency. Something big must have happened... Come in. At Mo Liansmand, Huifeng glided inside from the window, and he bowed without averting his eyes. Your Highness, something big has happened. Mo Lian turned to look at him. What is it to make you so perturbed? Huifeng promptly spilled the beans, rattling off, Early this morning, Siming Manors high priest announced a stirring piece of news. He proimed that ording to his divination, a bloodfire phoenix egg will descend upon the Mystic Beast Forest within the next few days! Siming Manor, as one of the four great manors, usually paid no attention to matters of the secr world. They were even more reclusive than Ziyu Manor, so why did it all of a sudden... What else did they say? However, Huifeng shook his head. Nothing more. They only announced that the bloodfire phoenix egg will descend upon the Mystic Beast Forest at a certain time, without any mention of the exact time. Nevertheless, it has already caused all quarters to be restless. The two sects, five factions, four great manors, and eight great patrician families have all made movements. Additionally, besides the Shuntian Prefecture, the other five prefectures are vying for it too... Anyi Prefecture and Luotian Prefecture, particrly, have each sent out extremely strong teams to the Mystic Beast Forest, nning to snatch up the bloodfire phoenix egg. Mo Lians handsome face instantly turned solemn. Afterwards, however, he seemed to recall something, causing his expression to ease up. Let them go at it. In any case, Qiaoqiao is still inside the secret realm right now, so its impossible for her to encounter these people. Understood. Keep an eye on them. Mo Lian curled his lips into a cold smile. Inform me again when the five prefectures people have suffered after fighting each other until half-dead. Huifeng cracked a smile, nodding inprehension. Yes, Your Highness. At the same time, Qiao Mu, who was unaware of the happenings in the outside world, was deeply meditating in cultivation. Inside her conscious, those 12 jade slips that were rolled into a bundle suddenly lit up! After the sixth jade slip flew out and unfurled, Qiao Mu rapidly digested the fine print that surfaced. Qiao Mu then abruptly opened her eyes in joy. The Golden Talisman Jade Tomes sixth jade slip had been triggered! Qiao Mu sat cross-legged inside the defensive barrier. After taking out her gold-beaded talisman pen and summoning a dozen nk ebony tablets with her hand, she started drawing new talismans. She had newly grasped quite a few talismans: teleportation talisman, earth spirit talisman, wood spirit talisman, and thunder spirit talisman. Additionally, there was an unusual and peculiar curse: rapid cultivation curse. The first one she drew was the teleportation talisman. She had already had a taste of this talismans magical usage, afterall. Correct, they were the two talismans radiating blue light that Qiao Mu took out inside the Great Sea Monasterys Pacification Pagoda. After she tossed one to Aoye, they both vanished before Courtesan Zheng. At that time, they had used teleportation talismans to directly move from the inside of the pagoda to the monasterys back garden. Afterwards, she had slunk back to the front of the Pacification Pagoda and seized the chance to berate the Vassal King Consort of Annan. Previously, those two teleportation talismans were the Golden Talisman Jade Tomesplimentary demonstration talismans... Qiao Mu had thought that it was a pity that she couldnt draw teleportation talismans because she felt that it would be a highly useful talisman. She could be said to be satisfied now. Teleportation talisman: Non-directional single-person movement within one kilometer. This was merely the properties of a high-rank talisman. Qiao Mu suspected that once she could draw talismans that were yellow-rank, or perhaps ck-rank and even higher, this teleportation talisman might get modified to directional movement. Chapter 1094 - A Curse that Courts Disaster

Chapter 1094: A Curse that Courts Disaster

However, non-directional movement across one kilometer was already quite good at the moment. It was just that you never knew whether it might drop you into a nearby pond... But this was not a problem at all! It was fine as long as the teleportation talisman was useful! Qiao Mu pressed her lips together, unable to hide her good mood. As she squatted inside her defensive barrier, she carefully drew the talismans she had on hand. As for the thunder spirit talisman, wood spirit talisman, and earth spirit talisman, their effects were simr to those of the fire spirit talisman and water spirit talisman. The only difference between them was their attributes. With this, she had gathered all the high-rank five-spirit talismans! From now on, even if she couldnt grasp the power of the five spirits, she would be able to entrap others in battle with these five-spirit talismans. Therefore, these five-spirit talismans were best sellers in the Middle Six Prefectures and even in the Upper Three Provinces. This was because high-rank talismans only required mystic energy for activation. Even the lowest-leveled mystic cultivator could use these five-spirit talismans by injecting mystic energy into them. They were certainly superb life-saving talismans, whether you were going out or staying at home. After drawing several dozens of each new talisman, Qiao Mu started to mull over how to draw that peculiar rapid cultivation curse. As curses and talismans shared the same origin, drawing them was the same thing to Qiao Mu. It was only that great curse practitioners were rather sinister and wicked, so orthodox cultivators looked down on them. However, this rapid cultivation curse couldnt be considered a harmful object. It was just that this curses usage was very weird. Its exnation was as follows: For 15 days, the rapid cultivation curse will seal the users senses andpletely iste them from the outside world. The user will lose all emotions and desires and have all existing memories blocked! Only one thought resided in the depths of the users mind, and that was: Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Continue to cultivate! For 15 days, the user would absorb all the energy in the world to their utmost ability, whether it be mystic energy, spiritual energy, or even... This rapid cultivation curse was truly an odd one out. When she had learned other talismans and curses in the past, she never saw such a detailed exnation. Yet this rapid cultivation curses manual filled up an entire page. At the end, it even had words of encouragement: What are you waiting for? Hurry up and use the rapid cultivation curse. You will truly and surely feel your cultivation and spiritual conscious grow dramatically! Join us! Cultivator, sess is waiting for you up ahead! Qiao Mu: ... What kind of oddball curse was this! It freaking blocked out ones senses for 15 days, meaning the user would lose their senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch all at the same time! Then what was the meaning of living? It was the feeling that you were freaking chewing on wax when you were actually eating a chicken drumstick, right! Oh, thats right, it also blocked your memories! No way, no way, no way! This wasnt a rapid cultivation curse, it was a curse that courted disaster! Nevertheless, this curses manual was quite clever in its arresting word choice, which stimted ones mood at once. However, she was only going to draw and look at it. Even so, she pondered if she should first do an experiment with it on a random minor mystic cultivator after she left this secret realm? She would observe how much that person could improve in 15 days... Afterall, it probably wasnt going to create any trouble! From the manual, it didnt seem like a bad curse. It was just that the conditions for rapid cultivation were a bit of a headache. The little fellow muttered to herself for a while as she held the rapid cultivation curse. When she looked up, she jumped in fright at the big, furry face that glued itself to her defensive barrier. F*ck, what was this giant ape up to, gluing itself to her defensive barrier from such a close distance. That big face really gave her a big scare. The giant ape suddenly cracked a smile at her, its ck beady eyes also pressing forward. Chapter 1095 - It Took Effect!

Chapter 1095: It Took Effect!

Suddenly, that furry hand smoothly bypassed her defensive barrier, directly snatching the rapid cultivation curse that she was gripping. Qiao Mu instantly felt her heart leap, and her eyelid jerked, as well. Holy sh*t, it absolutely wasnt what she was thinking... The giant ape abruptly threw the rapid cultivation curse onto Qiao Mus body and swiftly jolted that curse into activating. It then cracked a big smile at her good-naturedly. !!! You... Before she could say gremlin, she knew for certain that it was bad. This rapid cultivation curseah no, this disaster-courting cursewas about to take effect! The only good thing was that she was still inside the secret realm at the moment, so no matter how she cultivated, she couldnt flip out of it... Yet she was unaware that after activating the rapid cultivation curse, she would also automatically start to refine the secret realm after entering a frenzied cultivating state. All the mystic energy in the secret realm started to gather toward her in an unending stream. This time, however, she waspletely unaware. Little Sixth Zheng, Sikong Fuling, and the other people who were still inside the cial pond abruptly opened their eyes, gazing up above the surface of the water in disbelief. They watched as the rich mystic energy rushing down from the sky encircled the depths of this cial pond. The mystic energy was so concentrated that one could discern it with the naked eye. Balls and clusters of mystic energy sank into the water and bombarded the corner of the cial pond. The giant ape stomped its feet as it danced in joy, letting out several roars to express its delight. At this time, Qiao Mu was already immersed in a frenzied cultivating state. She simply did not know that she had stirred up a storm inside the cial pond as the water bubbled upward. Puh! Under the strong mystic energy pressure, Baili Wu, Xiao Mi, and that Akedo girl Achir were the first to cave in. They even coughed up blood as they got kicked out of the cial pond. Immediately afterwards, the secret realm grabbed the three people and instantly flung them out of it. Following them, Wei Nanshu, Jin Hongluan, Ali, andpany were also flung out of the secret realm. When they appeared in the Mystic Beast Forest again, they immediately vomited several mouthfuls of blood with paleplexions. Their heart and lungs were suffering in anguish from that terrifying mystic energy pressure. In the secret realm, beside Qiao Mu, only Sikong Fuling, Qin Susu, Duan Siren, Little Sixth Zheng, and Baili Zhen were left. These five people withstood the tremendous pressure, doing their best to glean some of the rich mystic energy! However... The reality was just that frustrating. They clearly saw the concentrated mystic energy hanging above their heads, yet they were unable to enjoy even a thread of it. It was like they had walked inside a restaurant, and hundreds of various delicacies were ced before them. However, they were unable to even swallow porridge because they had stomachaches. It was just that tragic! They could only jump out of the cial pond one after another in resignation. Even so, they were all extremely exasperated and speechless as they exchanged nces. Shortly afterwards, the five people were also transferred out of the secret realm. Before they parted, Duan Siren remarked with a sigh, I didnt expect that in this trip into the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, I wouldnt even get a Xuanji Pill as a reward! Truly a total failure! The other people involuntarily wore bitter smiles when they heard this. It went without saying that they were all disappointed, as well. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was like a whale sucking in water, unceasingly absorbing the rich mystic energy in this ce that was continuously flowing toward her. After one day and night had passed, she had finally absorbed all the mystic energy inside the secret realm! Rumble!! The secret realm copsed soon afterwards. Chapter 1096 - Cultivate!

Chapter 1096: Cultivate!

Qiao Mus pale-colored figure appeared beneath an ancient and gnarled tree while holding the round, transparent heart of the Mystic Beast Forest. Following her instincts, she put away this heart of the Mystic Beast Forest in her inner world. Afterwards, as Qiao Mu looked up ahead, her ck eyes were as still as dead water. If she still had her senses right now, then she would probably beat the ground with her small fists,menting her miscalction! She had thought that after the impish giant ape stuck the disaster-courting talisman curse onto her, she would cultivate inside the secret realm for 15 days beforeing out. At that time, it would be no big matter since she would have already recovered all her senses and memories. Yet the reality was... the second day after she got possessed by the disaster-courting curse, she freaking got transferred out after refining the secret realm! There were still 14 days remaining until the disaster-courting curse lost effect! For these 14 days, she was a jade sculpture with neither emotions nor desires! In the dim light of the night, the little fellows bright, ck eyes shone, seemingly translucent. With a nce, how could anyone tell that this was a little one that had lost her sight? Oh, thats not right. That she was a blockhead that had lost all five senses! Qiao Mu sauntered through the forest aimlessly, not knowing where exactly she wanted to go. She only knew to sense the mystic energy inside the Mystic Beast Forest as she moved. At present, she only had one thought in her mind: Cultivate! Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! She had to find a ce with the most concentrated mystic energy inside this Mystic Beast Forest and continue to cultivate! Right now, no one could stop her thoughts of madly continuing to cultivate! Work hard to raise her cultivation, work hard to expand her spiritual conscious! In Qiao Mus mind, this slogan resonated loud and clear... She would kill whoever obstructed her from cultivating! She would show no mercy at all! This rapid cultivation curse was abnormal in that it really performed as it had mentioned. Itpletely blocked out your five senses and sealed your past memories, truly making your entire heart and being honestly cry out one goalcultivate! If Qiao Mu were to know that she had been duped into leaving the secret realm at this time and into walking blindly through the Mystic Beast Forest, then she might string up the giant ape senior and beat it violently. At this time, many adventurer teams that had received the news had gathered in the outskirts of the Mystic Beast Forest. They of course hade for that rare bloodfire phoenix egg! Siming Manors high priest had incredible ability. Since he had divined that a bloodfire phoenix egg would descend upon the Mystic Beast Forest within the next few days, then it was by no means false. Everyone came with the same goal in mind, but as there was only one phoenix egg, who would get it was still up in the air. A storm gathered over the unpredictable Mystic Beast Forest. Experts from the five prefectures congregated, and members of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Daybreak Sect, and the Five Factions also hurried toward the Mystic Beast Forest. They had already hastened in this direction upon receiving the news, but the journey still took up a certain amount of time. By the time Heavenly Dao Sects Sect Master Situ Min arrived with a group of disciples, the Mystic Beast Forest was already as bustling as a boiling pot of water. Brother Situ! While leading over a group of disciples, Daybreak Sects Sect Master Liang Wanshan cupped his hands toward him. You all havee after hearing about the bloodfire phoenix egg, right. That is correct, Brother Liang. Siming Manors high priest does not speak out easily, but when he does, it truly startles the entire Sikong! Hahaha! Situ Min also remarked with a smile, I heard that this time, even people from the four great manors have also appeared! It is evident how enticing this bloodfire phoenix egg is. Chapter 1097 - Breakthrough

Chapter 1097: Breakthrough

Liang Qingqing couldnt help but ask, Dad, do you think there might be some problem with this phoenix egg? Why would Siming Manors high priest announce such important information to the public? Couldnt their Siming Manor just sneakilye take the phoenix egg away? Qingqing makes a good point. Liang Wanshan remarked with a smile, That is also what Father is contemting. In any case, we just came to get in on the action! Whether we can obtain the phoenix egg all depends on chance. Situ Min also chortled. Sect Master Liang is absolutely right. Then let us set off! After the group discussed for a bit, they shuffled into the Mystic Beast Forest behind their sect masters. Not long after the two parties left, the Mu ns patriarch, Mu Boming, appeared at the entrance to the forest with a group of young disciplesMu Zijun, Mu Zhn, etc.in tow. With his order, the people from the Mu n also headed for the Mystic Beast Forest, a bit of hope showing on each of their faces. If he (she) could obtain the ancient bloodfire phoenix egg, then it would certainly raise their strength significantly! It was another story whether they could form a contract with it, but at least they still had hopes right now. Sentiments surged as the mob of cultivators rushed over here for this contest by their own strength. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was also in the central part of the Mystic Beast Forest. After finding a ce with the most concentrated mystic energy, she started to cultivate by meditation. Very soon, she once again triggered the mystic energy inside the Mystic Beast Forest to gather above her head. Previously, after using the rapid cultivation curse and absorbing all the mystic energy inside the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, her cultivation had gone from level-13s entry-rank, jumped over the progress rank, and directly stepped into the initial sess rank. Yet now, she felt that she was about to break through the barrier to phenomenal sess! If other people were to hear of this kind of abnormal cultivation speed, breaking through from initial sess to phenomenal sess in less than one day and night, they would certainly die from fright. Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! These three words were drifting in Darling Qiaos mind the entire time! She once again immersed herself in this cultivating state without batting an eyelid. Although her five senses had beenpletely blocked, her spiritual conscious expanded exceedingly fiercely. Her spiritual conscious was originally at level-one, but over these several days, it had already leveled up twice to level-three spiritual conscious. This was a rather excessive matter. After all, the level of normal peoples mystic conscious was generally about 60 percent of their bodys cultivation, and this was already considered excellent. In other words, it would already be considered a perfect proportion if a level-13 great mystic cultivators mystic conscious reached level seven. Yet for Qiao Mu, although her cultivation had yet to break through to the spiritual realm, her conscious had already broken through to the spiritual realm first, with her spiritual conscious breaking through three levels. This kind of achievement that defied the natural order was truly one of a kind in the world. Everyone knew thatpared to the bodys cultivation, it was more difficult to expand the mystic conscious. Hence, increasing the mystic conscious by one level within a mere one or two days was an absolutely impossible task! However, Qiao Mu overturned this impossibility as she worked hard to cultivate, wholly concentrating on cultivating to the end. Meanwhile, gigantic waves had long swelled inside the Mystic Beast Forest. People from the eight great patrician families had alle upon catching wind of the news, nning to try their luck like a blind cat encountering a dead mouse. Anyway, whether they could obtain the phoenix egg or not, it was just exercise! Participation was the most important... When the Mu ns patriarch, Mu Boming, and the Dou ns patriarch, Dou Heping, bumped into each other inside the forest, they exchanged pleasantries with artificial smiles. Chapter 1098 - It’s Her!

Chapter 1098: Its Her!

Just as they intended to go their separate ways, suddenly, clusters of mystic energy above the Mystic Beast Forest surged rapidly toward a certain direction. The two patriarchs faces instantly trembled in excitement. The phoenix egg! The phoenix egg has descended! Yang Fengyan, who was wearing a veil that covered half of her face, grabbed at Eldest Young Sir Qins arm. However, Eldest Young Sir Qin evaded to the side to escape from her hands before looking at her with a spurious smile. Look closely before making a racket. If the ancient bloodfire phoenix egg had descended, it should be apanied with golden red light, and mes should ignite most of the sky. How was this some phoenix egg that descended? It seemed more like someone was cultivating inside the forest and was drawing all of the mystic energy in the area over to them. Tut, but this was quite excessive! With so much mystic energy surging over, was that person intending to cultivate into a level-15 peak mystic cultivator? Seeing that her cousin seamlessly evaded her hand, Yang Fengyan couldnt help but purse her small lips unhappily. Eldest Cousin, the high priest didnt mention when the phoenix egg was going to appear at all. Is it possible that the phoenix egg still wouldnt have descended even after we stay here for half a month? That cant be said for certain. A full-bodied female with pretty facial features leaned on Eldest Young Sir Qin as she imperceptibly swept a nce at Yang Fengyan with a light scoff. Yang Fengyans expression sunk, but just as she was about tosh out, she heard Family Head Qin saying in a low voice, Lets move! Well take a look over there. The direction he was pointing at was where the mystic energy was surging toward. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was unaware that arge batch of people were currently rushing to her location. Although her five senses and memories had temporarily been blocked off, she still had her instincts. Before she entered closed-door cultivation on the spot, she hadid out a good several talisman matrices nearby. At this time, she was currently at the critical juncture of breaking through the level-13s phenomenal sess barrier, so naturally, she couldnt spare any attention to the abnormal movements in the outside world. On the other hand, it was impossible for Dou Heping, Mu Boming, and Qin Guilus parties to immediately make out the right direction and rush to Qiao Mus location. After all, the entire Mystic Beast Forest was extremely vast. As things were actually further away than they appeared, there was still a very long distance between them and Qiao Mu. The sound of crisp jingles rang out nearby. A slender figure appeared just outside the talisman matrix, curiously sizing up the situation here. She had clearly sensed fluctuations, with rather concentrated mystic energy here, so why did she not see anyone? The Saint of the Demonic Cult, Sikong Fuling, looked up curiously at the sky. Through the intertwined pitch-ck branches up overhead, she saw surges of mystic energy pouring down into a single spot like an upside-down whirlpool. Incredible. Sikong Fulings gaze flickered. Suddenly, she heard a loud cry. Princess, this is her! Sikong Fuling. Hm? Sikong Fuling turned her head to the side with a derisive smile on her lips. However, before she could mock, A privileged princess? You shouldnte running to this forest lurking with ten thousand beasts to seek your death, she suddenly sensed a tyrannical mystic energy wave attacking straight towards her chest. This damned fellow actually attacked her without saying anything! While at a loss for words, Sikong Fuling stepped to the left to dodge this swift and violent palm energy strike. When she turned around to look, she saw that the attackers palm energy strike had sted the top section of the ancient tree beside her. With a snap, it abruptly toppled over in her direction. Sikong Fulings eyes shed angrily, and she swiftly punched with a bellow! Chapter 1099 - You’ve Got the Wrong Person

Chapter 1099: Youve Got the Wrong Person

Sikong Fuling swiftly leapt up into the air with the force from her punch. Grabbing hold of the ancient trees branch above her head, she flipped up onto the branch. Her charming eyes gazed chillingly at the two females that sauntered out from the pitch-ck forest. The female lead had been dolled up in an exceptionally bewitching fashion. A purple eyeshadow, probably made from a special flower extract, entuated the area around her eyes, embellishing her small, beautiful face even more garishly. Her long, purple, strapless dress grazed the ground, outlining her lithe body figure just perfectly. Although she was a beauty, her indiscriminate attack showed that she wasnt right in the head. Sikong Fuling nced coldly at the attacker. Who are you? She didnt look like the princess of a kingdom! Which princess dressed up so seductively like a temptress from a courtesan house? Audacious! You dare be so rude in front our Raksha Princess? Hurry up and kowtow to our princess to apologize! Giving a jolt, Sikong Fuling turned to look at the Raksha Princess in disbelief. You? You are the Raksha Princess of the Raksha Ghost Sect? The Raksha Princess smiled at her enchantingly, yet there was no mirth in her eyes. Have you seen an even more beautiful and alluring princess than me? Upon speaking, the Raksha Princess put her narcissism on full disy. Although Sikong Fuling felt that she herself was also very pretty, she definitely wouldnt shamelessly sing her own praises in such a smug fashion as her first words to a stranger. Therefore, she just chortled dryly, herughter filled with ridicule and disdain. Subsequently, the female disciple behind the Raksha Princess bristled in anger with a jump. Princess, she is jeering at you! The Raksha Princesss artificial smile jerked twice before she flitted toward Sikong Fuling like a bolt of lightning. You dont need to remind me. This princess is not blind and can naturally tell. Sikong Fuling, you die today! Sikong Fuling couldnt help but re up in rage as she attacked the Raksha Princesss bosom with her palm. You old witch! There has always been no grudge nor association between my Demonic Cult and your Raksha Ghost Sect, so why are you suddenly attacking me? Humph! Little b*tch, you will certainly be disposed of today, so say no more! The Raksha Princess blinked her pretty eyes, directly reaching out to grab Sikong Fulings head. However, Sikong Fuling countered the Raksha Princesss right grab with a palm strike, subsequently causing her to stagger a good distance backwards. Herplexion paled as she forcefully swallowed down the blood about to flow out from her mouth. D*mnit, what cultivation was this Raksha Princess at to actually be stronger than her? Ha ha, even a measly level-12 mystic cultivator dares to throw her weight around in front of this princess. The Raksha Princesss pretty eyes turned frosty as she stared at Sikong Fuling like a venomous snake. As she pressed down her palms, a ball of concentrated mystic energy light rose up. Today, you can have a taste of invible strength! Hahahaha! After cackling happily, the Raksha Princess was in an extremely pleased mood when she thought of how she could soon reim her Brother Cult Masters heart after disposing of this little witch today. Sikong Fuling had truly gotten shot even when lying down! How would she have known that this crazy princess was causing her trouble because the other party was infatuated with her cult master? And mistakenly believed that the cult master wasnt willing to ept her feelings because he had the Saint of the Demonic Cult in his heart... If she were to know the truth, she would absolutely tell this Raksha Princess: Big Sis! I beg of you, you really have got the wrong person! After being around the cult master for so many years, there are only fraternal feelings between us, and none of romantic love! Chapter 1100 - Undeserved Calamity

Chapter 1100: Undeserved Cmity

Besides, didnt her cult master take a fancy to that d*mned vicious and merciless child? If she hadnt gotten injured previously from that darn fellows attack, would sheck even the strength to escape from the Raksha Princess now? Sikong Fulings purpose foring to the Mystic Beast Forest was indeed to see Qiao Mu! Because that day, when her elder brother scrambled back to the Demonic Cult headquarters in a sorry state, with even a serious injury to the chest, she was totally furious. She needed to see exactly what person was so ruthless as to hurt the cult master so seriously. Her original n was to approach this little brat and then pretend to befriend her. Then, she would stab her back while the d*mn fellow was off guard to avenge her elder brother! Yet this darn child actually didnt like her from the beginning! Fancy that she purposefully helped that darnss at the beginning, expressing her goodwill upon entering the scene at the small adventurer base! Yet she hadnt expected that the darnss didnt appreciate her kindness in the slightest! It truly was all in vain. In the end, never mind approaching that d*mnssshe almost got toyed to death by that sly and capriciousss! If the Raksha Princess exined things clearly at this moment, Sikong Fuling would certainly elucidate the truth. It was infuriating after all! Not to mention getting beat up by Qiao Mu, she even got shortchanged! And now, she also had to be her scapegoat... However, the Raksha Princess said nothing at all as she moved to beat Sikong Fuling to death. From the start, the Raksha Princess had acent smile on her face. Sikong Fuling, you will definitely die here in this Mystic Beast Forest today. The Raksha Princess was fleet-footed as she pursued Sikong Fuling, simultaneously hurling mystic energy nonstop. You cant escape! F*ck! Sikong Fuling really wanted to curse out loud! Why was this neurotic sect master of the Raksha Ghost Sect, like she had gotten unhinged, set on killing her? Raksha Princess, you better not... Sikong Fuling turned to meet palms with the Raksha Princess. Subsequently, she spewed out fresh blood as she crashed toward the left, which also triggered the nearby talisman matrix. Hm? The Raksha Princess gazed in astonishment at the 60 talismans that appeared around her out of nowhere. It was a binding talisman matrix! It trapped the Raksha Princess at once. No matter how she struck left and right, she was still temporarily confined inside the talisman matrix. The binding talisman matrix that was made up of 60 blue talismans could bind anyone whose cultivation was below Qiao Mus. However, as the Raksha Princesss present cultivation was above Qiao Mus, the binding talisman matrix could only temporarily restrain her, and it was bound to break after some time. Sikong Fuling was in a sorry state. Her clothes had originally been very thin and see-through, even revealing her two, fair white thighs. Because of the snagging branches in the forest and the Raksha Princesss pursuit, her clothes had long been tattered beyond recognition, almost reduced to rags. She hastily took out a long red smock from her inner world, wrapping it around her body, before looking up at the nearby Raksha Princess up ahead. With a sh of her eyes, Sikong Fuling held the flute that appeared in her hands to her lips and promptly yed it. She needed to utilize mystic energy when ying this Phoenix Nether Demonic Flute in order to bring out its best effect. Unfortunately, her mystic energy had sessively suffered tremendous damage, and she was already at the end of her tether, so when she yed it now, its effect was greatly reduced. Nevertheless, Sikong Fuling still persisted. After all, she could tell that this binding talisman matrix wouldnt be able to restrain the Raksha Princess for too long! Once the Raksha Princess broke out of it, it would be her death! Chapter 1101 - Someone Unexpected

Chapter 1101: Someone Unexpected

Right now, only sending the Raksha Princess into a nightmare would allow her a chance at survival. Princess! The female disciple behind the Raksha Princess yelped. She abruptly drew her sword and shed at Sikong Fuling, who was on the alert as she produced demonic chants from the Phoenix Nether Demonic Flute she was ying. Sikong Fuling had overconsumed her mystic energy, so at the moment, she was only hanging in there by willpower as blood trickled from her lips. When Sikong Fuling saw that she was utterly unable to ward off this sword offensive, she couldnt help but sigh dejectedly. She hadnt expected that this journey to the Mystic Beast Forest would actually be her final journey... Suddenly, a fair and tender small palm shot out from beside her face. Its delicate fingers were slim, and its luminous wrist was as translucent as the moonlight. It directly nabbed the Raksha Ghost Sect female disciples neck in the midst of her attack. The slender, small hand exerted force! *Crack!* That Raksha Ghost Sect disciples eyes bulged in disbelief! The moment she died, she thought, How was it possible? That was clearly a female hand, yet it was as durable as jade stone, directly snapping the neck of a level-10 great mystic cultivator! Sikong Fuling turned her neck around robotically as she gaped in astonishment at the littledy standing behind her. She wore pale clothes and a frosty expression as she stood amongst the pitch-ck undergrowth like a luminous jade sculpture! *Bang!* The Raksha Princess, who had finally broken through the talisman matrix after flinging out wave after wave of mystic energy, just so happened to witness this scene when she turned her head. Even with her wide experience, the Raksha Princess couldnt help the terror sprouting in her heart upon witnessing that expressionless littledy snapping her subordinates neck with a single hand. This kind of terror that weakened her will caused the Raksha Princess to feel terribly upset. When had she ever been terrified of something? It was simplyughable that she would feel dread towards such a young and stoic-faced littledy! You! Who are you! The Raksha Princess stared at Qiao Mu sternly as she uncontrobly clenched her fists. Qiao Mu suddenly moved, flitting straight over for the Raksha Princess to grab her neck. *Boom!* As the Raksha Princess stepped back, she flung out an expansive mystic energy that struck Qiao Mus body. The defensive barrier activated in an instant! It withstood the Raksha Princesss attack without any hesitation. Spiritual weapon! While the Raksha Princess screeched in surprise, all of Qiao Mus fingers that were as sturdy as jade stone abruptly pierced toward the back of the Raksha Princesss head! This instant, never mind the Raksha Princess, even the spectating Sikong Fuling felt her breathing practically stop! Too strong! It had merely been two days since shest saw this littledy, so why did it seem like her cultivation had be a lot more powerful again? Sikong Fuling simply could not believe her eyes. The Raksha Princess dived forward in a fluster to evade her grab. However, just as she turned her head back yet before she could speak... She saw Qiao Mu giving the ground a stomp, and a small pit instantly appeared beneath her foot. Her expression basically didnt change as her small hand reached out for a grab, ripping off a piece of the Raksha Princesss strapless dress from her bosom. Sikong Fuling: ... F*ck! If this imp wasnt female! She would have thought that this child was a raring lecher! The face of this princess from the Raksha Ghost Sect had instantly turned green! She gazed incredulously at this girl before she practically shrieked with a crease in her brows, You, you are blind? Chapter 1102 - A Life-Saving Grace

Chapter 1102: A Life-Saving Grace

After Sikong Fuling looked over in shock, she was able to make out Qiao Mus present countenance. Her eyes were like two deep pools of frigid water. Although they were limpid, pitch-ck, and incredibly radiant, it was possible to tell that they werepletely unfocused. She really was blind! How could that be? Sikong Fuling sat up straight in shock! She had clearly been fine several days ago, so how did she be blind now? Qiao Mu pulled her thin lips into a line, with no fluctuation in her eyes at all. She instinctively used her spiritual conscious to scour the left side as she reached out to capture the vile person that destroyed her talisman matrix. Afterall, she had said that she would not let off those who obstructed her from cultivating, sending them all into the underworld! However, the Raksha Princess was thoroughly infuriated! A blind person also dared to be insolent to her! Thisss truly needed a good dressing-down! Come out! Misty Night Wolf! With the Raksha Princesss shout, arge, glossy, pitch-ck wolf that was the size of two calves suddenly appeared beside the Raksha Princess. Gulping down her saliva, Sikong Fuling yelled at Qiao Mu, Its a level-14 mystic beast, the misty night wolf! Careful! The misty night wolf bared its sharp teeth at Qiao Mu, pawing its ws on the ground before suddenly bolting towards her with a howl. *Bang!* Qingluan suddenly appeared in front of Qiao Mu and kicked out at the misty night wolf. After the misty night wolf tumbled backwards with several groans, an overbearing and obstinate green light shone from its eyes. Qiao Mus surging spiritual conscious also struck out with a swift and intangible mental attack, directly seeping into the other partys conscious pool[1] and inflicting serious damage upon it. Ah! Not expecting this, the Raksha Princess was caught off guard, feeling as if her conscious pool was being torn apart fiercely, with its roots threatening to shatter. In her fluster, her body also reacted honestly as she spurted out arge mouthful of blood. This was mystic conscious? No... this was spiritual conscious, right! How could a measly mystic cultivators conscious pool generate spiritual conscious? The Raksha Princess only felt her mind hurt as she nked. Yet before she could dwell on it, she already had thoughts of retreating. After reaching out to summon back the misty night wolf, she fled disheveledly in defeat without turning her head. Qiao Mu apathetically watched the Raksha Princess leave. Although she was unable to see, her spiritual conscious could trail after her for a long distance. Upon seeing that that person had indeed fled from this area, Qiao Mu then indifferently withdrew her spiritual conscious and ambled forward without a destination. Sikong Fuling nced at her dumbfoundedly before calling out hey, yet Qiao Mu simply strolled away without even turning her head. Sikong Fuling watched her back silhouette in dismay, sighing softly. This little fellow had saved her life unwittingly, and she wasnt someone who couldnt tell good from bad either. After this incident, Sikong Fuling felt gratitude toward the little fellow. -My Lians section break- Greetings to themandery princess. Two royal maids dressed in pink and green clothes curtsied together toward a smiling female that was strolling over with a small, flower-patterned food box. That girl was around 17 years old, and her small and fair oval face was delicate and charming with its rosy color. Herbed head of beautiful, thick, raven hair was coiled up gently into an unusual spread-wings topknot with two ga-red beaded hairpins. Along with this, her fair wrists also showed the pair of priceless gold-threaded jade bangles that she was wearing. Upon seeing the two royal maids curtsies, that female nodded her head and spoke with excellent etiquette, No need for so many formalities. [1] Conscious will now be known as conscious pool. Chapter 1103 - Yi’an

Chapter 1103: Yian

Thank you, Commandery Princess. The two junior royal maids said as they straightened their bodies. Is His Highness inside the study? Commandery Princess Yian smiled faintly with an indescribable gentleness and refinement. The two royal maids exchanged a nce before one of them plucked up the courage to answer, Yes. Could you send someone to ry to His Highness that Yian requests to see him. Yes. The other royal maid hurriedly ran off to the junior eunuchs workroom. Commandery Princess Yian just stood outside the Eastern Pces courtyard wall as she waited quietly, revealing not a whit of impatience or agitation. Soon, the eunuch Xiaoxizi strode over quickly and saluted Commandery Princess Yian. Commandery Princess, His Highness has to deal with some pressing matters, so he is unable to spare time to receive you at the moment. It is best if you return. Giving a serene nod, Yian handed the small food box in her hands to Xiaoxizi. If you would please deliver this food box to His Highness. These are pastries that Yian made for Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Her Majesty the Queen Dowager was very pleased with them after having a taste, so she instructed Yian to deliver some to His Highness. Ah, yes. Thank you to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, thank you to Commandery Princess. Xiaoxizi quickly and respectfully extended his hands to take it as he smiled at Commandery Princess Yian. Take care, Commandery Princess. Commandery Princess Yian nodded with a faint smile before turning to board a sedan chair, going back the same way she came. Xiaoxizi peered at that sedan chair before breathing in relief. He then mumbled to himself, Fortunately she didnt badger about it! Hm, at least shes tactful. Eunuch Xiaoxizi, why is His Highness not seeing themandery princess? A royal maid dressed in green couldnt resist inquiring quietly in puzzlement. Themandery princess held quite the esteem before Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, afterall. ordingly, His Highness shouldnt be treating themandery princess this coldly even if only on ount of Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Shoo, shoo, what do you understand. Xiaoxizi waved his hand at those two royal maids gruffly. His Highness is busy. How does he have the spare time to see this person today and that person tomorrow. Alright, alright, hurry and go do your own work. Our Eastern Pce doesnt need mouthy servants. Remember to just do what your master instructs you. There is no need for so many whys and wherefores. After that royal maid got chastised by Xiaoxizi, she promptly shut her mouth abashedly and curtsied with a quiet understood. Meanwhile, the sedan chair cut through a small garden outside the Eastern Pce and made a detour to Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers bedchamber. Commandery Princess. A young servant girl with an oblong face couldnt resist pursing her lips as she remarked, His Highness is too unreasonable. Commandery Princess went to deliver pastries on Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers orders, yet the crown prince will not even see you... Shut up. Commandery Princess Yians frigid voice passed through the curtain. Is an unruly minor servant such as you able to thoughtlessly invent stories about His Highnesss matters? If you keep spouting nonsense tactlessly like this, I will send you out of the pce tomorrow and back to the Marquis of Suans Estate. Ah? That young maidservant gaped in horror before grovelling on the ground in fright. She pleaded while kowtowing repeatedly, Miss, please do not send this servant back! Yes, this servant had spoken out of turn, it is this servants fault! Miss, this servant will not dare to do so again in the future. Tepidly ordering the sedan chair to stop, Commandery Princess Yian lifted an inch of the curtain and bent over to step out. Subsequently, she walked up to the young maidservant gracefully. While sighing lightly at the young servant girls look of fear and trepidation, Commandery Princess Yian stooped down to help her up. Chapter 1104 - Cold Shoulder

Chapter 1104: Cold Shoulder

Do you know what mistake you made? While looking at her genially, Commandery Princess Yian raised her hand to brush off the dust on the young servant girls skirt. Nevertheless, the young servant girl was trembling, her face still ghastly pale. This servant ma-made a slip of the tongue. Commandery Princess Yian spoke mildly, Xuer, you are my senior maidservant. When outside, your every word and action represents thismandery princesss! You must always remember to not speak carelessly in the future. Sniffling as she wiped her tears with her sleeve, the young servant girl nodded emphatically. Yes, Xuer will bear this in mind. Only then did Commandery Princess Yian smile and pull her back to the front of the sedan chair. Its gettingte, so we should head back quickly. Ever since both of Yians parents had died, she had been living with Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Her residence was thus inside the queen dowagers Longevity Pce. All these years, the queen dowager doted on her like she was her own granddaughter. Yians original identity as an orphan also rose to her present status, where people mored to ingratiate themselves with her. To maintain her present status, she needed to speak and act cautiously as well as follow the rules conscientiously. Even though the queen dowager treated her as her own granddaughter, she, after all, wasnt her true granddaughter. But if she could clinch another identity, then it would be a different matter altogether, and she would no longer have to worry about treading painstakingly in the pce in the future... She had brought Xuer with her into the pce from the Marquis of Suans Estate back then. She could be considered her most trusted subordinate. It was exactly because of this that she had to prod her asionally, so that she wouldnt foolishly invite trouble for her. Commandery Princess, we have arrived. Xuer reminded in a quiet voice. It was only then that Commandery Princess Yian returned to the present. After stepping out from the sedan chair, she looked up for a while at Anya Pavilion, where she resided, before turning to walk towards the queen dowagers bedchamber. Let us first go see Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Commandery Princess. At this time, a youngdy dressed in yellow clothing came out from Anya Pavilion and curtsied toward Commandery Princess Yian. The madam of the Marquis of Suans Estate hase with an invitation card to request your audience. Yet Commandery Princess Yian creased her brow. What is she here for. She did not have a good rtionship with this aunt of hers. If Her Majesty the Queen Dowager had not taken her into the pce after her parents had passed away, then who knows how this aunt would have maltreated her. As a result, her feelings toward the Marquis of Suans Estate were fading by the day. It is best if themandery princess sees the marchioness, so as to avoid idle gossip. The yellow-clothed royal maid prompted thus, aware of how gossip could spread. Commandery Princess Yian nodded tepidly. Bring her over. After a moment, the marchioness of the Marquis of Suans Estate walked over with mincing steps, followed by a well-endowed young, married woman. Upon seeing Commandery Princess Yian, the marchioness lunged forward and bawled her eyes out. She cried while snivelling, Little Ninth, you have to give your fifth brother justice. Ninth Sister. The young married woman also started crying dramatically. The two peoples wailing gave Commandery Princess Yian a big headache, and her expression involuntarily turned cold. What happened. Marchioness, Fifth Young Mistress, please calm down. The marchioness of the Marquis of Suans Estate sniffled as she wrung her handkerchief. After being helped up by her daughter-inw, she eximed, Little Ninth, your fifth brother, he, he died so wretchedly! What happened to Fifth Young Master? Commandery Princess Yian questioned coldly. Someone killed your fifth brother! He died inside the secret room in his quarters! The doctor said, he, he... wuwuwu, he had been starved to death! Chapter 1105 - Not Welcomed

Chapter 1105: Not Weed

The marchioness of the Marquis of Suans Estate thumped her chest as she cried and wailed, Yian, you must give your fifth brother justice! Your fifth brother cannot just die like this in vain! Beside her, the fifth young mistress also affectedly wiped the tears from her eyes even though she was sneering inside her heart. This old biddy was simply being ludicrous. She really thought that Commandery Princess Yian would give her justice? She dared toe begging before themandery princess now, forgetting everything that she did to her back then? Ha, if it wasnt because this old biddy insisted on also dragging her into the pce, then she would have long left that impoverished Marquis of Suans Estate and absconded with her young paramour. So what if Hu Youkang, that scumbag, died, and in such a scandalous way. He was found naked with the low-level maidservant from his court inside his secret room. It really made her lose all face! She was unable to shed even a single tear for this scumbag. The fifth young mistress scoffed. Nevertheless, she still pretended to sob on the outside, putting her all into her performance with her elderly mother-inw. Only after making sense of the situation did Commandery Princess Yian tell the marchioness of the Marquis of Suans Estate calmly and distantly, The marchioness really thinks too highly of me. With the urrence of such a big incident, the Highest Judiciary will certainly investigate thoroughly. Yian is merely a girl who has not yet married, so how could I have the ability to meddle with the Highest Judiciarys handling of this case? Will Madam please restrain your grief and wait for news at home. You! The madam of the Marquis of Suans Estate glowered at Commandery Princess Yian. Very good! You arepletely disregarding the Marquis of Suans Estate after bing amandery princess, right! The old biddy continued berating loudly, Dont forget! Your name is Hu Xueyin, a youngdy who originated from the Marquis of Suans Estate. Dont you be unaware of even your forefathers surname! At this, Yian clenched her fists angrily. Will Madam please take note of your words! I am your aunt and your senior. So what if I lecture you? The old biddy reproved indignantly as she gave a hideously crooked harrumph. If your fifth brothers murderer isnt caught, I wont let you off! Oh? Who dont you want to let off! A stern rebuke came from behind. Commandery Princess Yian raised her head with reddened eyes as she frantically gave a curtsy. Yian greets the queen dowager. The fifth young mistress jolted as she cursed this old mother-inw to no end in her mind! This d*mn old hag dared to yell so arrogantly even inside the pce. Great, now she even summoned the queen dowager here. Lets see how she was going to get out of this, but dont drag her into it! The Marchioness of Suan also gave a jolt before hastily putting on a sycophantic expression. She then greeted with a curtsy, This subject pays her respects to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. The queen dowager didnt even spare the young and old duo a nce, walking straight past them to Yians side. She asked smilingly while patting her hand, Yian, We heard that you went to the Eastern Pce. What is that grandson of mine doing? Commandery Princess Yian replied with a faint smile, His Highness is busy with official business, so Yian left after handing over the pastries to Eunuch Xiaoxizi. The queen dowager was taken aback. After giving Commandery Princess Yian a nce, she remarked while shaking her head with a smile, Indeed, this grandson of mine is exceptional, its just that once he gets engrossed in official business, he will neglect sleep and food and forget about everything. Yian dared not disturb him. Child, We know that you are the most sensible. The queen dowager patted Yians hand with a smile. Come, stroll around the royal garden with Us. We heard that they newly opened up quite a refined pond in the rear court. Commandery Princess Yian smiled as sheplied with a nod. Chapter 1106 - Going to Find Her!

Chapter 1106: Going to Find Her!

The floor-length yellow curtain swayed gently as two guards stood at attention in front of the door to the Eastern Pces small study. Xiaoxizi trotted over with small, quick steps. Inside the room, Crown Prince Mo was creasing his brows as he extended his hand to observe his stiffening fingers. After enveloping them in ayer of medicinal power, this paralyzing sensation was soon dispelled. While propping one hand on his chin, he continued knitting his brows as he studied the other hand that he was clenching and unclenching. He spected that this should be a certain type of neurotoxin, but if he couldnt find its source, then he would be unable to treat the root cause of this illness. Your Highness. Xiaoxizi hurried inside while holding a small food box decorated with flowers. Yet Mo Lian didnt even look up, merely questioning indifferently, Shes gone? Yes, this servant ryed the message to Commandery Princess Yian as Your Highness had instructed. She did not pester about it and just left without another word. Mo Lian gave a nod. However, just as he lifted his brush and wrote a character, he gripped his right wrist, a faint viciousness shing past his brows. How hateful. He had just used medicinal power to restore his arm, yet that paralyzing sensation had already spread to his hand once again. Should he get his hands on that Ding Tingding, he would definitely dismember him so as to vent the hatred in his heart. After using medicinal power for another round of treatment, Mo Lian looked up and red irritatedly at Xiaoxizi, who had rooted himself inside the room. What else is there. Yes, Commandery Princess Yian also left some pastries for Your Highness to sample, saying that she specially delivered them with Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers instruction. Mo Lian peered indifferently at the food box Xiaoxizi was holding before saying with knitted brows, Since it was the queen dowager that bestowed them, then pass them out to the pce maids. Help Us pick a pot of superior-quality longevity flower to gift Grandmother in return. As you bid. Xiaoxizi kept his head and eyes down as he silently retreated out the door with the food box. He mused in his mind: His Highness doesnt even want to touch the pastries Commandery Princess Yian made. His attitude is already so obvious, so why is this Commandery Princess Yian stilling over to the Eastern Pce all the time? She really doesnt have a discerning eye! After Xiaoxizi left, Huifeng appeared before the crown prince with a sh. Your Highness, the Hidden Night Pavilion received news that the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm opened back up in advance. Everyone was transferred out, but there was no trace of just the crown prince consort. Immediately unperturbed no longer, Crown Prince Mo abruptly jumped up from his chair. What did you say? Why did the secret realm just open back up after merely ten days or so? Where was the one month that had been agreed upon? Your Highness, at present, Lightning and his team that were standing by inside the Mystic Beast Forests base have already ventured into the forest first to search for the crown prince consort. Huifeng remarked in worry, At the moment, the two sects, five factions, eight great patrician families, and four great manors, in addition to Anyi Prefecture, Luotian Prefecture, and co., have all run to the Mystic Beast Forest. What if there is some kind of trouble? Upon hearing this, Mo Lian couldnt sit still. His little fellow didnt have that cheery a rtionship with the five factions and eight great patrician families. Moreover, there was also the covetous Anyi Prefecture and Luotian Prefecture as a factor, so how could he not be fearful for her safety? This wont do, immediately make preparations. I must go to the Mystic Beast Forest to find her! Crown Prince Mo decisively made up his mind. He couldnt wait another minute! He needed to go find her! Find her, find her! There was a voice that kept echoing like this inside his heart, just like... something bad would happen if he couldnt find her. His heart beat rapidly, but his expression was as still and chilly as water. Immediately assemble three thousand hidden guards toe with me to search for the crown prince consort in the Mystic Beast Forest. Yes! Chapter 1107 - Admiration

Chapter 1107: Admiration

Huifeng was perfectly aware that His Highness the Crown Prince was burning with urgency at this moment, so he dared not dy any further, leaving through the window to notify the hidden guards to assemble. Soon, the king, who was currently in Zhaoyi Hes bedchamber, apanying the beauty to draw as he held her luminous wrist with a smile, received thetest news. His Highness the Crown Prince had dispatched 3000 hidden guards to head to the Mystic Beast Forest with him, tossing all the matters that he had not yet dealt with to him! This son that tossed his messes to his dad! He really abandoned his dad after getting a wife. Every time a matter had to do with his wife, he could even forsake his dad for it! Unfilial son! Simply infuriating! -My Lians section break- The entrance to Anya Pavilion. The overjoyed Xuer quickly kept up with her misss pace. When she passed by the marchioness and her daughter-inw, who were sweating heavily as they continued to maintain their curtsy, she even provoked them by pursing her mouth and rolling her eyes at them. From beginning to end, the queen dowager didnt allow the marchioness and her daughter-inw to straighten their bodies. Even up to when she disappeared from Anya Pavilions entrance with Commandery Princess Yian, she left them hanging, not even sparing them a nce. The group of junior royal maids all covered their mouths as they peeked furtively at the marchioness and her daughter-inw like they were an amusing show before scattering. It wasnt until after a quarter of an hour had passed that the sweating marchioness dared to straighten her waist. However, this caused her to yelp in pain as she beat the back of her strained waist. After exchanging nces with her daughter-inw, whose heart was still fluttering in fear, they supported each other and left with long faces. Having apanied the former king to fight for state power all those years ago, the queen dowager was able to match men in ability and bravery. Her temper was naturally forthright, hence she very much disdained the pretentious marchioness and her daughter-inw. You child, We have told you so many times already. Dont see those unnecessary people if you dont want to see them. The queen dowager sighed as she turned to gaze at Yian beside her. Commandery Princess Yians eyes reddened as she exined in a soft voice, Yian was thinking that since they were family after all, it was not good to go too far for appearances sake. Ay, you are just kindhearted! The queen dowager shook her head before saying with a smile, You should find an opportunity to go see your youngest sister-inw and learn from her. Then, your temper wont be so soft that other people can pressure you with it. Youngest sister-inw? Commandery Princess Yian was stunned. Thats right! That youngest granddaughter-inw that We have yet to meet. The queen dowager dered with a smile, These past few days, We have been calling Gong Changan over every day to tell me stories, hahaha! Upon mentioning the young crown prince consort, the queen dowagers face was wreathed in smiles. You dont know how amazing she is! Hehe, I just like her methods all too much. Did you know? The kings Consort Zheng, shes quite a figure to be reckoned with, right! Yet in the end, she was like a rat avoiding the cat in front of my youngest daughter-inw! Also, also, she immediately retaliated against that old woman from the Shu Family when she tried to bully her. Even until now, that old biddy is still learning discipline at home, hahahahaha! When she got to the good part, the queen dowager burst outughing. Her personal nanny that was trailing behind her involuntarily twitched her mouth. She trotted up to the queen dowager and reminded gently, Your Majesty, you have already mentioned this three times today. Is that so? The queen dowagerughed out loud before turning to say to the faintly smiling Yian, Unfortunately, this little fellow hasnt returned from the Mystic Beast Forest yet, otherwise I really want to meet her. Not knowing how to continue the conversation, Commandery Princess Yian could only maintain a faint smile. Yian, you are already 17 this year, correct. The youngest son from the Count of Jianans Estate is older than you by two years. Chapter 1108 - Matchmaking

Chapter 1108: Matchmaking

He is an all-around talent, and his cultivation is also excellent for his young age. We regard him with good prospects. If you are willing, then We will take charge for you and let you two meet. The queen dowager added with a smile, If you arent interested in him, then We will help you seek out other young men. Queen Dowager. Commandery Princess Yians expression stiffened before switching to a bashful smile, and the arm with which she had wrapped around Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers also involuntarily froze before she quickly spoke, Yian only beseeches that she may apany the queen dowager always. Ay, what nonsense are you spouting. The queen dowager cast her a nce before saying with a harrumph, Theres only me, so its fine with just Feng Gu apanying me. You are still young, so of course you need to find a good family to marry into. What is there to be bashful for. That youngest granddaughter-inw of mine is not yet 15 years old, yet my grandson has already confirmed their engagement. That is why it is suitable to be early and notte in regards to marriage. If yourete, the good matches will already have been selected by other people. Behind her, Elderly Nanny Feng Gu couldnt resist teasing with a chuckle, Your Majesty, young unmarrieddies are all thin-skinned. How is themandery princess to answer when you ask like this? Alright, alright, then Ill take charge for you, okay. The queen dowager kept nodding with a chortle. In a few days, well invite the Countess of Jianan for tea, as well as have her bring that young chap into the pce. So our Yian can take a look. Feng Guplied with a smile. Yes, yes, yes, Your Majesty. This old servant has taken note of this appointment. Commandery Princess Yians fair hand that was hanging by her side gripped tightly before letting go. She then revealed a sweet-tempered but bashful smile, showing a gentleness that was just right. The party of people soon returned to the Longevity Pce after they apanied the queen dowager in a stroll around the small garden for an hour. After Yian took her leave and departed, Feng Gu presented a cup of tea to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Holding the cup as she watched Yians departing back figure, the queen dowager shook her head lightly. Feng Gu, what do you say this child is thinking about on the inside. Feng Gu quickly replied, Your Majesty has already done your utmost for Commandery Princess Yian. Themandery princess will definitely understand. Today, We only casually mentioned that the crown prince would probably also like these well-made pastries. Yet for her, it turned into she went to the Eastern Pce to deliver pastries on imperial orders. If the crown prince wasnt quick-witted enough, perhaps he would even harbor a grudge against her. Feng Gu nodded lightly. Your Majesty has prating insight. Nothing can escape Your Majestys notice. It is not like We are unaware. All these years, Yian has always wanted to gradually get close to the crown prince, but... if the crown prince was truly interested in her, would there be a need to wait until now? Your Majesty is most wise. Feng Gu nodded as she handed a hot hand towel to the queen dowager for her to wipe her hands. She then spoke her mind, Then about the young sir from the Count of Jianans Estate, that was also Your Majesty sounding out themandery princess on purpose? Actually, no. The queen dowager shook her head, taking the hand towel to wipe her hands. I have watched Yian, this child, grow up from a young age, so I also hope that she will be able to find a good husband, and a good family to marry into, in the future. The Count of Jianans family has good moral standards, and the Count of Jianan and his wife are also amodating people. The most important thing is, his family doesnt have concubines that make matters messy. The Count of Jianan has only ever had his madam, just as it was when he had married her all those years ago. How good is this! The Count of Jianans son, Pei Yidao, is also a young and promising man and has never partaken in unhealthy indulgences! As a young man that the crown prince regards highly, his future prospects will naturally be boundless. We truly want to betroth her to the Count of Jianans son. The queen dowager sighed as shemented, But seeing her like that, it will probably fall through. Chapter 1109 - Chance Encounter

Chapter 1109: Chance Encounter

Yian will surely understand Your Majestys pains in the future. It was also my failure in disciplining the king, spoiling the king into bing like this today. Back then... sigh, its best not to mention it. The mistake has already been made, with no way to remedy it. The queen dowager sighed in mncholy. She had suffered enough hardships and misery while fighting for state power alongside the former king, so just like a normal mother, she wanted to give her son the best in the world. By coddling and pampering the king Mo Lei from young, she had ended up raising him into a good-for-nothing. As it stood, the king had formidable parents shielding him as well as a forbidding son picking up after him. Since he was in want of lofty aspirations, he had just muddled his way along like this... Its just that my grandson has to suffer with this unreliable dad. He has had a heavy burden ever since he was young. The queen dowager sighed, Its been so difficult for him to finally find someone that he wants to spend his life with, so no matter what, We cannot let anyone get in the way. That is of course. Feng Gu remarked with a nod, Hearing Gong Changan talk about the crown prince consorts deeds for these past days has also made this old servant itch to see the crown prince consort immediately. The queen dowagerughed again, her eyes nearly turning into slits from her smile. I just know I like her from what I have heard. This child is definitely my kindred spirit. Everything is good about Yian, this child, but its just that she postures herself too much and is not genuine enough. Yian actually did not understand the queen dowager. The queen dowager was a forthright old granny, which was the reason that she liked the crown prince and Little Twelfth so much. In front of her, these two children would call her Grandmother joyfully as normal grandsons. However, the other children would not do that. If Yian didnt posture as much, opening up in front of the queen dowager instead, the queen dowager might like her even more. Her standards are so high, having taken a fancy to the crown prince. She clearly knows that it is a dead end, yet she still insists on plunging in headfirst even when We try to lead her back,mented the queen dowager. At this time, a hidden guard came to report news of the crown prince leaving the capital. After hearing this, the queen dowager started guffawing, pulling at Feng Gu to assert, Look, look, look, this grandson of mine has gone to chase after his wife. She has merely been gone for less than ten days, yet look at how fretful he is, hahahaha! Feng Gu also couldnt stop chuckling behind her hand. -My Qiaos section break- At the same time, Qiao Mu was ambling aimlessly about the Mystic Beast Forest. If she encountered a mystic beast that was so blind as to pounce over, then she would mercilessly kill it with one strike before instinctively digging out their core. The entire Mystic Beast Forest had be like her backyard. She would walk and stop, walk and stop, asionally scanning her surroundings with her mystic conscious to see if there was a better ce with concentrated mystic energy for her to cultivate. Ahead of her was a babbling brook whose murmuring could be heard through the forest. Sikong Fuling, who was sitting on a stone beside the creek, was cleaning her kill. When she heard the sound of soft footsteps, she turned around guardedly. This look involuntarily made her stunned. Qiao Mu walked out expressionlessly. After scanning around with her spiritual conscious, she stepped forward to advance. Hey, hey, its water up ahead. Youll get wet if you step into it! Sikong Fuling quickly got up and pulled her back. Qiao Mu turned around, her unfocused gaze settling on Sikong Fulings face. Grumble! Yet the resounding sound of hunger churned out from her stomach. After getting taken aback, Sikong Fuling involuntarily smiled as she pulled her back several steps. Wait here! Chapter 1110 - Hesitation

Chapter 1110: Hesitation

Qiao Mu didntprehend what Sikong Fuling was saying to her at all. She merely found a clean ce to sit on by instinct. Meanwhile, Sikong Fuling had soon built an open fire, starting to roast the small-sized mystic beast that she had cleaned. Before long, the scent of roasting meat wafted out, and Sikong Fuling grumbled, Chomping on dry food every day has made my mouth tasteless. Even though the meat from this small-sized mystic beast isnt too tender, the good thing is that it hasnt mutated. So just make do with some of it. I had put in a good amount of effort to get rid of its gamey smell, Sikong Fuling mentioned as she tossed her a chunk of thigh meat that was wrapped in a tree leaf. Qiao Mu sat there like a jade sculpture, but when the bundle flew in front of her face, she automatically reached out to grab it, catching it securely. Sikong Fuling raised her brow, her probing gaze settling on Qiao Mus body. She was clearly blind, so how were her movements so precise? Unless her mystic conscious was... very powerful! She thought back to when the Raksha Princess had been defeated into fleeing by Qiao Mu. It seemed that the Raksha Princess had suddenly yowled while gripping her head as she retreated backwards. Could it be that that was the legendary mystic conscious attack? Sikong Fulings pupils promptly contracted, and she bit the mystic beast meat in her hand. It was tough, sour, and disgusting, making her truly feel like she would not be able to swallow it. When she looked up again, she saw that the littledy had already finished nibbling at that chunk of thigh meat in just a short period of time. Sikong Fuling secretly started to admire the little fellow on the spot. She was so young, yet she was willing to bear such hardships. In order to fill her stomach, look at how she ate such disgusting meat without even wrinkling her brows! Yet she herself could not evenpare to such a young littledy! She was a bit unconvinced on the inside upon thinking about this. Therefore, Sikong Fuling wrinkled her brows, and with the determination to undergo the most severe trials, she swallowed down that tough and slightly souring meat, feeling nauseous as she ate. Her admiration for Qiao Mu in her heart increased several degrees further. No wonder she could be the crown prince consort at such a tender age. Sure enough, she possessed the mettle of a bigwig from birth! How could Sikong Fuling have known that the littledypletelycked a sense of taste, and everything she ate felt like chewing wax. This was only a subconscious action of filling her stomach. If she were to recover her sense of taste, then she would spit the meat out after one bite, not to mention such arge chunk! When night fell, Sikong Fuling found a clean ce toy down to rest. Yet upon ncing over, she saw that Qiao Mu was sitting up properly underneath the tree, meditating with closed eyes. She couldnt resist twitching her mouth. Did this child have to be so unforgiving! Would people die or something if they didnt cultivate for a single day? It simply scarred her eyes seeing that Qiao Mu was not sleeping and still cultivating at night! She touched the dagger beside her. After tossing and turning for more than half the night, she finally sat up, eyeing that expressionless face of Qiao Mus in the dim light of the night. Right now, she should be fully immersed in cultivation, right. Gritting her teeth, Sikong Fuling stood up and walked nimbly over to her side. Should she strike her? This cruel and vicious little fellow had nearly reaped her elder brothers life with that stab! That was truly a stab to the heart. Even she, as a bystander, felt her heart hurt. Not to mention how pitiable and heartbroken her elder brother, the true recipient of this stab, must be. Sikong Fuling reached toward the dagger strapped to her calf. She drew her de but then halted, gazing back at Qiao Mu with a doleful look. Forget it, she still owed her a life. How could she do such a thing as requiting kindness with enmity? Chapter 1111 - Emergence of the Phoenix Egg

Chapter 1111: Emergence of the Phoenix Egg

Moreover, even if she were a demoness, she still adhered to her principles as a human being. Out of sight, out of mind. Sikong Fuling simply turned around to leave this ce beside the creek, heading elsewhere into the forest that very night. Just a second after she left, Qiao Mu opened her eyes, and her tensed aura also gradually began to rx. Just now, if Sikong Fuling had attacked her, then Qiao Mu would have killed her in one strike without any hesitation. Because anyone who obstructed her from cultivating needed to go to hell! A single thought was all it took for Sikong Fuling to skirt past the gates of hell. Qiao Mu didnt care about where Sikong Fuling went off to. After all, she didnt even know this person, so she closed her eyes again. Sikong Fuling also didnt know how long she had walked for, but she felt like she had probably walked for more than half the night. One was unable to observe the rising and setting of the sun inside this gloomy Mystic Beast Forest. However, ording to her calctions, it should already be daybreak. Sikong Fuling halted her footsteps and looked back behind her. What had happened to that fellow? She acted so mechanically on top of losing her eyesight. Did she go too far by leaving like this? After all, she had even saved her life before, so their prior minor conflicts could go unmentioned. What to do if that fellow just starved herself to death like this? Then wouldnt she have indirectly killed her savior! Sikong Fuling couldnt make sense of what she was feeling right now, either. After brooding it over, she simply couldnt stop herself from turning around and galloping toward the creek again. However, when she arrived at the creek, she discovered that the little fellow was already long gone. And just at this moment, an expanse of red clouds rocketed up into the sky, setting half the sky aze! A golden-red light descended upon the earth alongside this expanse of red clouds, forming a magnificent golden celestial pir that connected the sky and earth together! Sikong Fuling gaped as she looked up at the horizon in shock. F*ck, what is that? The phoenix egg has descended!! The bloodfire phoenix egg! Dad, the bloodfire phoenix egg really did descend, Liang Qingqing shouted tedly. Sect Master Liang nodded with a smile. Everyone, careful. Its not like this bloodfire phoenix egg had emerged from a rock. If the phoenix couple is also present, dont do anything and just watch how it unfolds. That is correct. Heavenly Dao Sects Sect Master Situ Min also nodded before turning to forewarn his excited disciples. Yet the most unfortunate people were Mu Bomings, Dou Hepings, and Qin Guilus parties. They were originally flying towards Qiao Mus cultivation grounds, yet they had only travelled halfway there when they noticed that the energy glow had all but disappeared. At that time, Qiao Mu had exited her cultivating state and started exchanging blows with the Raksha Ghost Sects Sect Master, the Raksha Princess. After Mu Boming andpany lost Qiao Mus coordinates, they could only search cluelessly nearby. However, Qiao Mu also continued to wander through the forest after that, so how was it possible for them to find her? When Mu Boming and the rest saw where this bloodfire phoenix egg had lit up at this moment, they couldnt help but vomit blood. Even in terms of straight line distance, it was very far away from where they were right now. It was a matter of being in totally opposite directions, not to mention how things were actually further away than they appeared. This time, they truly picked up speed in a mad dash. Along the way, there were also constantly disciples who were dropping out because they couldnt keep up. Nevertheless, Mu Boming, Dou Heping, and the rest couldnt bother about that anymore. They only continuously hypnotized themselves to go faster, faster, and even faster! They each didnt hope for someone else to beat them to their phoenix egg first! Meanwhile, on Qiao Mus end, she also exited her cultivating state shortly after Sikong Fuling had left. Chapter 1112 - Instinctual Disdain

Chapter 1112: Instinctual Disdain

She disdained the mystic energy area around the creek for not being rich enough for her needs, so she got up to search for another ce. Just as she was ambling about randomly, she sensed that arge tract of the Mystic Beast Forest had suddenly been encapsted by an agitated and intense fire spiritual energy! *Whiz...* Suddenly, something descended from the sky, aiming straight for her head. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Mu swiftly stepped aside to evade the sound of this whistling wind. *Plunk!* That thing smashed into the thick pile of dead grass inside the forest. ncing over with her spiritual conscious, Qiao Mu saw that it was a strange oval object just sitting on top of the pile of dead grass. Furthermore, as light coursed through its body, it also emitted a shing red light, looking quiterge and hefty. What the hell was that thing? When it descended from the sky just now, it almost bashed her head in. Just as Qiao Mu turned around and nned to keep strolling about, she heard a tumbling sound. When she looked back, she found out that that oval object had rolled to her feet. Qiao Mu directly kicked it flying without any hesitation. Yet Qingluan, who had quietly appeared, couldnt resist covering its eyes with its wing upon seeing the situation. Really, dont act cute in front of Master. Master simply wasnt a normal girl. She never liked cute things. Ma-Master. Qingluan felt that it needed to remind its blockheaded master. How pitiable was its master to be cozened by the giant ape into this state. Even when a transcendent bloodfire phoenix egg that descended from the sky had rolled to her feet, she didnt want it! Qiao Mu actually didnt hear Qingluans voice. She only sensed that something had appeared beside her, and she turned around cluelessly to look at Qingluan. Her mind waspletely nk, but a voice in her heart wanted to tell her: This weak chicken shouldnt be beaten. Master, this is a bloodfire phoenix egg. You shouldnt kick it. You should pick it up and bring it with you. Only after saying this did Qingluan realize that its little master couldnt hear its words at all. Moreover, even if she heard its words, she wouldnt be able toprehend them with her current state of mind. After all, the living skills of a person who only had the word cultivation in her mind were basically reduced to zero. Everything was reliant on her instinctual survival response. From how she couldnt even sense her hunger previously, it was obvious to see just how tragic she was faring right now! After pping its wings to perch on its little masters shoulder, Qingluan nuzzled its fuzzy body against her neck. Masta was so pitiful. Dont worry, dont worry, Qingluan will protect you! The next second, its expressionless little master very cruelly pped it flying with a fwoosh. *Roll, roll, roll.* The bloodfire phoenix egg that got kicked flying rolled back strenuously on its own. However, just as it reached Qiao Mus small legs again, it saw that she had raised her small foot for a kicking motion. Wait!! *Bwok!* Qiao Mu couldnt even hear what Qingluan was saying, so how would she hear the voice from an egg? This kick was even fiercer than thest. After getting kicked up into a tree, the bloodfire phoenix egg bounced back with a fwoosh, once again rolling back to Qiao Mus side. Masta!! After deciding to transform into its human form, Qingluan now sported a disheveled birds nest hairdo as he ran back to Qiao Mus side in tears before pulling at her small hand. Dont kick it anymore! This is a bloodfire phoenix egg! It can fight and cast an ultimate. Theres no problem even if you want to ascend peaks or go into the sea. At worst, you can even roast it to eat! Chapter 1113 - For You!

Chapter 1113: For You!

He knew that his little master couldnt hear anything and could only use her spiritual conscious to see him. Hence, Qingluan hastily mimed various strange poses, hopping and bouncing around. In the end, he even swiped out a chicken egg and cracked it to shell the egg. Afterwards, he handed it to his little master and pointed at her mouth. Qiao Mu impassively took that chicken egg and chomped down on it; furthermore, since she couldnt even feel the sensation of eating, she directly stuffed the whole egg into her mouth. Our dear Qingluan twitched his mouth. Why the heck did he feel like Master was even cuter than before when she acted this! Qiao Mu turned to look at that bloodfire phoenix egg, and a small hammer suddenly appeared in her hand as she treaded over. Behind her, Qingluan suddenly widened his eyes and blurted out, You cant eat it right now, not right now... Meanwhile, the round, bloodfire phoenix egg involuntarily shuddered as it rolled about under the trees. It then jumped up indignantly in a huff, shouting in a soft voice, You woman! Stop right there! Qiao Mu raised her small hammer up high, but Qingluan, who had rushed over in time, held her back strenuously. Qingluan once again pantomimed another series of movements for Qiao Mu to understand that this bloodfire phoenix egg needed to get roasted first. Only after roasting it could she eat it! The bloodfire phoenix egg bounced up and knocked against Qingluan. You d*mn cyan bird, stop spreading lies! You dumb egg[1], quickly rein in the radiance from your body! Qingluan rebuked in irritation. At this precise moment, all the people inside the Mystic Beast Forest were swarming over to this spot. The red glow from the bloodfire phoenix eggs body was too dazzling that even a blind person could find its coordinates. Not to mention that in this dark forest, this radiance was simply a beacon light pointing the way! However, the bloodfire phoenix egg replied weakly, Cant rein it in. This gremlin! Qingluan directly picked up that egg and stuffed it into Qiao Mus arms before dragging her deeper into the forest with a dash. Hurry up, Little Master, a lot of people are chasing over! Where are you running! Suddenly, a loud shout came from above, with the interlopering at a swift speed. In an instant, a colossal ck shadow covered up the entire space overhead. This was a middle-aged man with a dark face, a square jaw, and a wide nose, while his ck robe fluttered in the forest breeze. While holding the bloodfire phoenix egg, Qiao Mu looked at that middle-aged man without much of an expression. Qingluan could sense that mans strength, but fortunately, that person had onlye alone. Subsequently, he quickly pushed his little master behind him as he mimed for her to leave first. Master, quickly leave first with the bloodfire phoenix egg. I will stop him here. Yet Qiao Mus gaze quivered. At this instant, something seemingly wanted to worm its way out of the depths of her mind, causing her to inadvertently knit her brows. She yanked Qingluans arm and pulled him behind her. Then, the little fellow looked up at that middle-aged man before abruptly tossing that bloodfire phoenix egg that she was holding. Qingluan twitched his mouth. In the next second, he saw his little master happily performing a roundhouse kick in mid-air, sending that bloodfire phoenix egg straight for that middle-aged mans face. Qingluan: ... Actually, after so long, he should understand his little masta very well! She would indeed do such a thing. She was the Little Master that could even abandon Lady Holy Water for her own sect, after all. [1] Dumb egg also means idiot. Chapter 1114 - Difference Between Close and Distant

Chapter 1114: Difference Between Close and Distant

Little Master simply turned her nose up at cute things, so naturally, she wouldnt be fond of or be unable to bear parting with them in her heart. In her eyes, there was only the difference between close and distant. She had to protect those who were close to her, while those who were distant could be cast away at any time. For example, right now, this bloodfire phoenix egg, whenpared with Qingluan, was just a rotten egg that could be discarded at any time! It was no use at all. The weirdest thing was how that middle-aged man reacted. He actually thought that this phoenix egg that his little masta tossed over was a booby trap! Because of this, he augmented the mystic energy pressure in his body with a roar. Mystic energy pressure coursed through his chest and abdomen, and he tossed down that bloodfire phoenix egg that flew to his side with a boom. Our dear Qingluan suddenly felt sympathy for this egg. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was still expressionless after seeing this. However, if she still possessed her senses and emotions, then she would certainly have been enraged. She would think: Was this person sick in the head? Didnt hee for this oval object? Why did he reject it now when she gave it to him? With this pause, Qiao Mu once again kicked the phoenix egg into the sky. While the middle-aged man kicked the egg to the ground again... After getting kicked back and forth several times, the phoenix egg finally lost it and red up! What were these two puny humans treating him as?! He was a bloodfire phoenix, the only one of its kind found in this world. When Qiao Mu flew up to kick it to the middle-aged man, a bright red spiritual energy light burst forth from the phoenix egg. No, it didnt even seem like it was spiritual energy but a higher-tier energy. This terrifying energy promptly engulfed the middle-aged mans body, causing his entire body to explode into bits. This merely happened in a single breath! The bloodfire phoenix egg had flown off the handle and pounced over, clobbering Qiao Mus head by jumping up and down on it. You d*mn woman! What are you treating this one as!! A ball? That you could kick about as you pleased! Does this one not need to save face! Qiao Mu expressionlessly watched as this phoenix egg hopped about in front of her and incessantly ran over to bonk her head. She simply didnt know why the egg was blowing its top. You impudent fool! Youre actually discarding this one for this weakling cyan bird! Do you know what this one is? This one is an ancient bloodfire phoenix egg! This one is an ancient bloodfire phoenix egg that takes more than ten thousand years to conceive! This one is ahhhhh! You fool! Why arent you fawning on this one!! What kind of absurd expression are you wearing ahhh! Seeing how this egg was being driven mad, Qingluan feebly reminded it out of kindness, Th-That, Egg! What egg! This ones name is Bloodfire!! This one is a bloodfire phoenix egg that is rarely encountered even once in ten thousand years. The Venerable Bloodfire! The bloodfire deity! Okay, okay, okay. Deity, Deity... Qingluan twitched his mouth and said, Th-That, dont shout in front of Master anymore. H-Her senses got blocked, so she cant hear nor see. She is only able to use her spiritual conscious to see somewhat... With this, the bloodfire phoenix egg promptly burst into a new round of roars. This time, however, it was directed toward Qingluan. You dumb bird! Why didnt you say so earlier! You are trying to kill this one from anger!! Ahhh! Youe over and gesture. Ask her why she doesnt want this one, why!!! This phoenix egg was truly going nuts! Weakly going up to Qiao Mu, Qingluan tugged his little masters sleeve before using his motions to ask her, L-Little Masta, the phoenix is asking you, why dont you want him. Chapter 1115 - Retaliation

Chapter 1115: Retaliation

There was no ripple on Qiao Mus forever expressionless face. At this, the phoenix egg was even more miffed, and as he bounced up again, he wished for nothing more than to clobber her awake. I am a thousand times, a million times more powerful than this stinking cyan bird. Why do you want him and not me? You fool! You simply do not know who I am, right? Hurry up and say it! M-Masta cant speak. Why didnt you say that earlier! The phoenix eggs wrath had reached the breaking point. Subsequently, he extended its powerful divine conscious straight towards Qiao Mus conscious pool. After this glimpse, he roared with even greater fury, You d*mn woman, you actually already have a contract with another mystic beast? Dont you know you humans can only form a contract with one mystic beast in your lifetime? Yet you actually so casually formed a contract with a weakling mystic beast! With your talent, you clearly could have had a better choice. The phoenix eggmunicated this spiel inside her conscious pool by means of her mental energy, so Qiao Mu was able to hear it, but she subconsciously disliked this fellows tone of voice very much. Although her memories had been temporarily blocked, she was very protective at heart. Even if she had formed a contract with a weakling mystic beast, she didnt need this d*mn phoenix egg to criticize her so peskily. Woman! Do be grateful to me! Right now, let me help you undo your previous mystic beast contract. The phoenix egg dered with immeasurable self-satisfaction. Yet it didnt expect that Qiao Mu would be unwilling. With a jolt of her mental energy, she immediatelymunicated, Youre not allowed to undo it! Although she didnt know what the heck this phoenix egg wanted to do, she subconsciously felt that he was up to no good. Why!! The bloodfire phoenix egg was truly livid. He had never seen such a person who didnt grasp such a good chance when a phoenix egg dropped down from the sky and presented itself to her on a tter. She would rather keep her contract with the weakling than want him, the bloodfire deity? This made him utterly outraged. Give me a reason! The bloodfire phoenix eggs voice was no longer soft and adorable. Instead, it was suffused with a heavy, intangible, and oppressive force so as to pressurize Qiao Mu. Dont want you! Qiao Mumunicated irritatedly with her mental energy, and she took the soundly sleeping little white squirrel out from her bosom, stroking its soft fur. The bloodfire phoenix egg was so infuriated that he was practically about to burn himself into ashes. He suddenly sniggered. Unfortunately, you cant reject. This d*mned human wanted to reject him? The reason he wanted to form a contract with her was because he appreciated her talent! Yet this d*mned hateful human didnt ept his favor gratefully and wanted to reject him instead! An intense fire red up from the phoenix eggs body. That was the literal mes of his anger... Without warranting rejection, an extremely imperious and tyrannical force seeped into the depths of Qiao Mus conscious pool and rushed for that mental contract. No sooner said than done, in the depths of Qiao Mus conscious pool, the twelve jade slips that had rolled into a bundle abruptly unfurled into a wall. The Golden Talisman Jade Tomeunched its self-protective consciousness and warded off the phoenix eggs mental energy. Simultaneously, an incensed consciousness charged out from Qiao Mus conscious pool and collided toward the phoenix eggs mental contract. Qiao Mu only felt as if raging waves were overturning in her conscious pool as the two attacks collided fiercely. Her pupils contracted, and she spurted out blood in the next second because of the incessant pain in her conscious pool. The green vine inside her sleeve shot out as an instinctual response, attacking that phoenix egg that assailed her conscious pool. The bloodfire phoenix egg was dumbstruck! Chapter 1116 - Foes Meet

Chapter 1116: Foes Meet

Because he didnt react in time, the green vine whipped him squarely. Even though he was still in the form of an egg, it was still a bloodfire phoenix egg after all, so it was impossible for this vine whip to do anything to him. He just felt very aggrieved, along with a p to his pride! The bloodfire deity realized that this littledy in front of him truly disliked him from the bottom of her heart, and it absolutely didnt seem like she was faking it. But... he was the bloodfire deity, the unparalleled bloodfire phoenix egg of the heavens and the earth. There was actually someone who didnt want him in this world? Moreover, when he tried to forcibly undo that weak beasts mental contract just now, he discovered that that weak beast didnt seem all that simple. On top of that, there was also a formidable barrier inside this littledys conscious pool that controlled everything with absolute mental defense. He truly didnt expect that there would be such an abnormal existence inside the conscious pool of this girl that didnt look to be more than 15 years old. By this time, the second batch of peoplethe people from Anyi Prefecturehad arrived. Anyi Prefecture disciple Gong Yang led fifty plus disciples to where Qiao Mu and them were. Once he arrived, he couldnt help shouting in surprise at whom he saw. Its you? Even after so many years, this littledys visage had been deeply imprinted inside his mind. After all, the battle at Holy Water Sects main peak two years ago had practically taken the lives of all the Anyi Prefectures disciples on the spot. As Hong Jinchuans eldest disciple, Gong Yang, a level-12 mystic cultivator, had followed beside Hong Jinchuan the entire way as their team trampled Holy Water Sects various peaks underfoot. Before Qiao Mu activated the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, Gong Yang had already copsed from overexertion. Hence, he escaped the cmity of enjoying the Tianji Treasure Blueprints attack up close and personal. He only saw that littless from the Holy Water Sect madly flinging out a divine weapon that indiscriminately annihted many people. Subsequently, a tremendous shock threw him off the main peak,pletely knocking him out. It was only after he fled back to Anyi Prefectures base like a stray dog that he found out from the others that his master Hong Jinchuans life tablet hadpletely shattered. Of the three hundred plus Anyi Prefecture disciples that went with him to encircle and annihte the Holy Water Sect, only a dozen had fled back. Moreover, quite a few of them had lost a limb or gone mad, unable to even speak clearly. He didnt expect that two years after that incident, he would once again encounter this little girl from the Holy Water Sect in the Mystic Beast Forest. A hint of fear and envy shed past Gong Yangs eyes, and he quickly approached a strong and healthy elder around sixty years old, shouting out, Pundit Li, that is her. Holy Water Sects surviving member. It is possible that she knows the whereabouts of the sacred water! Also, she possesses a divine weapon, the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. What? Pundit Li was overjoyed upon hearing this, and he lifted his eyelids to look at Qiao Mu before he bellowed inughter, Looking for something high and low yet finding it when you least expect it! Sure enough, there is a kind of person who is exceptionally gifted and carries tremendous fortune! Look, she has the divine weapon, the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, and now the sacred beast, the phoenix egg. Pundit Lis gaze promptly settled on the bloodfire phoenix egg beside Qiao Mus feet, greed overflowing from his eyes. Wait until I capture you little girl and meticulously torture the whereabouts of the sacred water out of you. Pundit Li then grabbed at Qiao Mu as soon as he finished speaking. However, he only ended up grabbing at empty air. After rapidly stepping aside, Qiao Mu kicked the phoenix egg at the elder. She instinctively thought that this person had alsoe for the phoenix egg. Even so, she simply didnt hear one sentence of all that the elder had jabbered on about earlier. But the bloodfire phoenix egg was very furious! Chapter 1117 - Cultivation Vessel

Chapter 1117: Cultivation Vessel

Because he was still only an egg at the moment, he had already used up all of his strength to finish off that middle-aged man in one move earlier. At this moment, he was powerless to continue attacking. The mostical thing was that Pundit Li also didnt dare to directly grab that phoenix egg that was burning fiery mes. He had just taken out a from his inner world, nning to catch this egg. Yet who knew that this egg had its own consciousness. Upon seeing Pundit Li using a to catch him, the egg seemed to have grown legs as it rolled back to Qiao Mus side on its own. The atmosphere around Pundit Li immediately sunk, and he emitted a powerful mental pressure to crush Qiao Mu. Although Pundit Lis cultivation had been suppressed to that of a level-one spiritual cultivator, nor did he lightly dare to use spiritual energy under Heavenly Laws nose, his mystic conscious had reached level-nine. He presumed that this was enough for him to have his way wherever he went in the Lower Star Domain! Originally, he thought that this move would certainly crush the little girl into vomiting blood and sprawling on the ground. Yet the result was contrary to his expectations. This mystic conscious attack was unable to make a ssh at all, and the littledy before him was still perfectly all right. Even so, he didnt know that if it werent for the fact that Qiao Mus conscious pool had been injured previously, causing her spiritual conscious to be considerably weakened, then this geezer would have suffered a bacsh that wouldve sent him to who knows where. Eh? Letting out a faint sound of puzzlement, the geezer switched to using the strength of a level-one spiritual cultivator to oppress Qiao Mu. Its rather the littless that is unsafe. Pundit Li, you must not treat her lightly. Thisss has the Tianji Treasure Blueprint on her... Just as he was speaking, Gong Yang suddenly saw Qiao Mu turning around to look at him. He only felt like the glint and sh of daggers and swords were flitting across the bottom of this littledys eyes that were akin to ice beads. They looked abnormally sinister and vicious. How would Gong Yang know that Qiao Mus memories had been blocked at this moment? However, she subconsciously seemed to remember this person. Many years ago, she had looked repeatedly through many peoples lifenterns in the ancestral hall, and she had seen all the scenes of how the Holy Water Sect disciples had died. If her memory was still intact at this moment, then she would definitely recall that this Gong Yang before her was the person who made Fat Sister self-detonate in determination. Fat Sister, who tirelessly attended to everyones meals and aodations on the First Peak every day, was gone because of this bastard. She looked at Gong Yang coldly before abruptly injecting a pulse of spiritual conscious into his conscious pool. Compared to Pundit Li, Gong Yangs conscious pool was far toocking. This ferocious spiritual conscious attack knocked Gong Yang back three steps. His brain was buzzing, and he yelped out several times as he gripped his head. Lay out the matrix! Pundit Li bellowed with a sullen face. Fifty plus Anyi Prefecture disciples swarmed out from behind Gong Yang, simultaneously drawing their swords as theyid out a tight encirclement with their sword matrix. The Anyi Prefecture disciples had trained with this sword matrix for many years, so they were rather well coordinated. Once the entire sword matrix was up and running, it was like a thousand swords had taken the shape of a red sun, swaying back and forth as they encircled Qiao Mu. Pundit Li sniggered sinisterly as his powerful cultivation once again oppressed Qiao Mus figure. Its okay if you cut off a limb, but youre prohibited from taking her life! This old man still needs to keep this littless to find out the sacred waters whereabouts. Gong Yangs pale face had finally recovered some of its consciousness at this time, and he red at Qiao Mu resentfully. Pundit Li, I see that this littless is a cultivating genius. If you use her body as a cultivation vessel, Pundit Lis cultivation will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. As Pundit Li hadnt thought of this, he involuntarilyughed out loud at Gong Yangs prompt. Chapter 1118 - Waking Up

Chapter 1118: Waking Up

Gong Yang, your idea is quite excellent. Pundit Li smiled sinisterly at Qiao Mu, who was standing inside the sword encirclement. He then shouted at the disciples, Remember, dont take her life. It will suffice to slice her tendons. Upon closer look, she is rather an unrivalled beauty. It can be considered your good fortune to be able to be this old mans cultivation vessel, hahahaha, that geezer dered with acent chortle. Nevertheless, he didnt forget to release a wave of a level-one spiritual cultivators strongest mystic energy to control Qiao Mu inside the sword encirclement. This sword encirclement hinged on coordination, amassing the cultivation of more than 50 people and congealing it as one. Within a short time frame, it was a bit difficult for Qiao Mu to break out of this sword encirclement on her own. Additionally, her conscious pool had gotten injured just earlier, so she felt a faint headache right now. The best solution was for her to find a secluded ce to sit down and continue cultivating so as to recover her spiritual conscious. However, her present situation did not allow her to stop and rest. She could only continue fighting! Of course, in the depths of her heart, she did not fear anyone at all. Besides, although she did not know what the other party was prattling on about, she knew that it wasnt anything good upon seeing that that person was wearing a vulgar expression. As if realizing something, a spark of insight suddenly shed inside the depths of her mind, and she fished out a round bead from her pocket. The Duan ns Core Ravaging Thunder! Gong Yang suddenly screamed, Hurry and get out of the way! This thing is iparably destructive! Gong Yang had actually been paying attention to Qiao Mu the entire time because he was afraid of her suddenly taking out the Tianji Treasure Blueprint for a crowd kill. But after waiting for a bit, it wasnt the Tianji Treasure Blueprint but an immensely dangerous Core Ravaging Thunder that had appeared. Yet before he could finish screaming, Qiao Mu threw down the Core Ravaging Thunder onto the ground while instinctually sticking teleportation talismans onto herself and Qingluan. They shifted out of the sword encirclement with a whoosh, teleporting a thousand meters away as fast as lightning. Pundit Lis eyes bulged, but before he could react, a huge boom could be heard. All the Anyi Prefecture disciples that had assembled together were out of luck. The disciples that just so happened to be situated in the inner encirclement and at the heart of the Core Ravaging Thunders explosion directly had their limbs sted off into a badly mangled state. The dozen people in the outer encirclement fared a bit better, but their faces and bodies were still covered with blood as they got knocked away by the st of the explosion. The Core Ravaging Thunders might rmed all the mystic beasts in this half of the forest. For a moment, a fierce roar came out from the depths of the forest, as well. Because of the bloodfire phoenix eggs descent previously, all of the beasts had gone into hiding. It was only after seeing that the phoenix egg didnt do anything that the king of the forest finally dared to let out a roar to indicate its wrath. Qiao Mu and Qingluan had long turned around to skedaddle, leaving behind an egg. However, the egg sorely hopped and bounced to pursue them, repeatedly shouting in fury, Stand there, stand right there! *p!* Arge, furry white tail abruptly attacked the bloodfire phoenix egg. If the phoenix egg hadnt rolled away fast enough, then it would have already gotten whipped by that tail. Missing its mark, the tailshed out a white trace on the ground, causing a huge rock that was half a person tall to be directlyshed into broken bits. Qiao Mu was taken aback, and she looked down at her empty hands before turning around to look at that small, snow-white beast with an ineffable expression. If she were conscious right now, she would definitely happily shout out, Chirpy, youve woken up. Yet right now, she looked at them expressionlessly without a ripple of emotion. Chapter 1119 - Played for a Fool

Chapter 1119: yed for a Fool

At this brief pause, Anyi Prefectures Pundit Li had caught up to them with an unsightly expression. With a wave of his hand, the remaining dozen or so Anyi Prefecture disciples surrounded Qiao Mu. However, everyones faces were green as they looked at Qiao Mu in apprehension. Stinkingss! I really underestimated you! Pundit Li shouted as he sent Gong Yang a look. Gong Yang nodded in understanding. He furtively slid his feet over twice before abruptly grabbing at Qiao Mus shoulder, a malicious glint shing past his eyes. He intended to break Qiao Mus arm by twisting it back. Chirp!! Yet a white and furry figure shot over like an arrow, furiously using its small ws to p Gong Yangs face. Gong Yang screamed at this pounce, and when he reached out to cover his face, fresh blood trickled from between his fingers. The little fat squirrel had moved too fast. It hadunched a sessful surprise attack in a single breath, wing one of Gong Yangs eyes blind. Pundit Li cursed useless thing before directly pouncing at Qiao Mu with a sh. He snickered, D*mnss, if you have the guts, try and throw another Core Ravaging Thunder again. He wasnt a fool, so he naturally knew that destructive killing weapons like Core Ravaging Thunder were hard toe by even in the concealed weapons patrician family. Because he was certain that it was impossible for Qiao Mu to have a second Core Ravaging Thunder, Pundit Li fearlessly struck his palms toward Qiao Mu. Concentrated mystic energy abruptlyssoed her within. As he covered his face with his hand, Gong Yang screeched with a contorted expression, Pundit Li, quickly capture this d*mnss. Wait until Pundit Li turned this stinkingss into a cultivation vessel. He, Gong Yang, would make sure that she wouldnt have the mercy of life or death to take revenge for this blinded eye today! This hateful woman actually dared to let a small weakling mystic beast from who knows where w his eye blind, ah! Gong Yang was beside himself with resentment as he quivered on the spot in fury. Meanwhile, Pundit Liughed coldly. This old mans speed was not bad. While fearlessly immobilizing Qiao Mu with mystic energy, he had already shed before her, reaching out to clutch her delicate small neck in the next second. Yet Qiao Mu suddenly raised her small hand. In Pundit Lis fright, he rapidly retreated backwards like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. On the other end, Gong Yang, who was still pressing against his eye with his hand, also shouted in terror as he abruptly retreated backwards, as well. The dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples in the outer encirclement also stumbled several meters backwards, staring at her in panic. Even so, Qiao Mu merely looked at those people coldly before quietly putting down her small hand. When Pundit Li saw that she did nothing else after some time, he involuntarily barked in anger. This d*mn imp actually dared to bluff him! The hateful thing was that even with so many of their people, she had seeded with a single try!/ So aggravating. Turning fierce, Pundit Li leapt up, his strong leg sweeping at Qiao Mus feet, while also exhibiting his wrath on his face. The dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples followed as they once again surrounded Qiao Mu like tigers and wolves. At this moment, Qiao Mu once again raised her small hand, motioning to toss a Core Ravaging Thunder. In his rm, Pundit Li swiftly rolled onto the ground like a ball to the side, hastily activating his defensive barrier for all-around defense. While those dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples, too, rolled on the ground with faces drained of color. They panted heavily, retreating backwards once again in fright. Yet after a long while, there was still not a wisp of noise. Pundit Li andpany looked dumbfoundedly at that littless who yed them all for fools. Chapter 1120 - Earth Spirit!

Chapter 1120: Earth Spirit!

So hateful! Pundit Lis face had contorted so much that it looked deformed! He was absolutely livid. After being yed for a fool again and again and again by this d*mnss, he felt his face burning in extreme embarrassment. While still covering his eye, Gong Yang screeched sharply, Pundit! Do not be taken in! This d*mnss is only trying to intimidate us! She definitely does not have another Core Ravaging Thunder! Definitely not! Do not hesitate to capture her! Do not let her escape. Gong Yang pressed, Do not forget, she is the only person to know the sacred waters whereabouts! Also, she has the Tianji Treasure Blueprint... Qiao Mu blinked, unable to make sense of why these people had been surrounding her this entire time. If, say, they had wanted that tumbling egg, then she had already given it to them; however, they were still surrounding her for some reason. So annoying... She should be cultivating. It was best if she killed these people that were obstructing her from cultivating so as to avoid them buzzing around her nonstop like those d*mn flies. As soon as Qiao Mu separated her palms, a pulse of spiritual energy appeared from her body. Suddenly, Pundit Li and the rest discovered in shock that the dirt on the ground was swirling up leaves, vibrating like a wriggling water dragon. Layers of soil rose up so steeply that they blotted out the sky before flipping down to crush the people. Earth spirit!! Pundit Li was instantly dumbstruck. With his eye of discernment, he could naturally identify at a nce that Qiao Mu was using one of the five spirits, the earth spirit. This d*mss had already sensed the earth spirit at such a tender age. She had sensed the earth spirit in the Lower Star Domain? Or was it that she wasnt from the Lower Star Domain at all... Pundit Li suddenly jolted in fright. He flitted back speedily like lightning, attempting to flee from these earthen walls that were turning everything on its head. *Boom!!* An entire area of overturned earthen walls toppled down, instantly burying those spent dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples that had lost their arms or broken their legs. Seeing that things were going downhill, Gong Yang also turned around to flee. Yet suddenly, a round item rolled all the way to his feet. Upon looking down, Gong Yangs eyes bulged as he yowled tragically, and before he could flee, he was knocked away by a tremendous explosive force. This time, he just so happened to be at the epicenter of the Core Ravaging Thunders explosion. It was impossible for him to survive. After getting knocked away, he crashed heavily into an old, broken tree with a boom; furthermore, after rolling down to the ground, his upper body fell off like a wooden puppet. He couldnt even close his eyes before death, seemingly unable to believe that Qiao Mu, this little fellow, would actually possess a second Core Ravaging Thunder and throw it so casually. When Pundit Li jumped out after breaking through the earthyer with a shout, he saw Gong Yangs tragic, wide-eyed state of death. It was quite horrifying how his mutted body hung from the scorched, broken tree. Pundit Li felt his scalp exploding. When he turned around to look, he discovered that he was the only one left from therge Anyi Prefecture team. This littledysbat prowess probably couldnt be judged ording to her current cultivation. Pundit Li already had thoughts of retreating. After all,pared to treasures, Pundit Li cherished his life more. That Core Ravaging Thunder that the littless possessed in particr was extremely horrifying. Its might was even more powerful than the ones he had seen before. It was actually able to explode Gong Yang, a level-12 mystic cultivator, into pieces at once! How inhumane was this! Chapter 1121 - Seeking Their Own Death

Chapter 1121: Seeking Their Own Death

He did not know if this d*mnss had a third Core Ravaging Thunder with her. Regardless, he couldnt afford to take this gamble! The earthyer that flipped over on him earlier had wounded Pundit Li, preventing him from fighting anymore. Since he already had thoughts of retreating, he promptly dashed backwards. However, he hadnt gone far when he saw a small, snow-white beast akin to a squirrel squatting there, fixating on him covetously with its small eyes. Pundit Li immediately red up in anger, roaring with a kick, Scram! D*mn it, even a small weak beast could casually block his way now? It was simply seeking its own death! With a dour expression on his face, Pundit Li was confident that his kick would surely send this weak beast flying into outer space. He simply had no concern about its life or death. Regardless, he just had to kill anything that dared to block his way. However, the outer-space flight he had imagined did not happen. Rather, he clearly heard the sound of his leg breaking. He promptly howled, with cold sweat streaming down his head. Just now, it was like he had kicked an iron te, causing his leg bone to fracture! Dont be kidding. He was a level-one spiritual cultivator, after all. At his current state of cultivation, his entire body had already been tempered into an impregnable fortress. Not to mention kicking this small, weak beast, even if he were implicated by the Core Ravaging Thunder just now, that would still not be enough to make him so wretched. In other words... This small beast, this small beast wasnt some weak beast. It, it, it! Could it be that it was a spiritual beast? Or a divine beast!!? Pundit Lis eyes bulged in stupefaction as he saw the small, weak beast in front of him growingrger nonstop, suddenly ballooning to the size of a mound. He then dragged his broken leg backwards, gulping down his saliva in panic. Wh-Why was it like this? What was this monster! He had never seen a small squirrel that could balloon into the size of a mountain, so he subconsciously shrunk back with protruding eyes. Yet upon seeing that slender figure standing under the tree when he turned around, he suddenly had a wicked urge. He pounced over at Qiao Mu, grabbing for Qiao Mus delicate neck with both hands. It wouldnt do. He needed to capture this d*mss in order to preserve his life! *Bang!!* A white, huge, furry tail abruptlyshed down on top of his head, sweeping away that old geezer who was attempting to seize Qiao Mu. He was swept flying in an instant, and he even ended up colliding into a tree with a boom. After this, he gave a painful yelp as he rolled to the ground. The little white squirrel that had transformed into the size of a mound gazed sternly at Pundit Li with an intimidation Pundit Li could not understand. After dropping to the ground, he only felt like all his organs had overturned multiple times from that tail sweep. He held it in for two seconds before promptly spitting out the blood that was mixed in with bits of his organs. With this spurt, his breathing also turned feeble, and he copsed there on the ground while at hisst gasp. Only his eyes were staring at the huge beast in front of him with horror. He was scared! No, no, no, he was regretful! Le-Let me go! Pundit Li coughed heavily before turning to look back at Qiao Mu, utterring word by word, Th-This old man can, cough cough, swear allegiance to you as my master! Yet Qiao Mu simply had no idea what he was bbering on about, nor would she give him any response at all. Seeing that its little master was iparably stony-faced, the little white squirrel took it as its master not wanting to spare this d*mn old farts life at all. Chapter 1122 - One-Hit Kill

Chapter 1122: One-Hit Kill

Since that was the case, then it would dispose of the geezer! Its long tail immediately swept over again. Even though itsrge, furry tail looked incredibly gentle and soft, its might when itnded on Pundit Lis body wasparable to the pirs of the sky. It promptly smashed him into mincemeat before smushing his spilt brains into the dirt. Roar!!! After the hill-sized squirrel finished off the old geezer, it suddenly roared toward the depths of the forest. This amplified dense tyrannical might frightened the originally restless group of small beasts in the forest that were nning to attack the humans at the base. Instead, they all scurried off and pitifully withdrew into their own turf again. So scary! Even the king of the forest dared not let out a peep again at this time. That dense and terrifying might was clearly on par with the might that emanated during the bloodfire phoenix eggs descent. Horrifying! It was already unnerving enough for a sacred beast-rank bloodfire phoenix egg to appear in this Mystic Beast Forest. Why did another big shot appear right now? Dou Heping, Mu Boming, andpany, who were doing their utmost in hastening over, tumbled to the ground unsteadily from the vibration of the little squirrels roar. The entire Mystic Beast Forests ground surface was quaking slightly. This caused the members of the team to stumble all over the ce. They all frantically struggled to get up as they searched for a tree, boulder, or anything of the like to shield themselves before they could recover from the fright. F*ck! What was going on? The two sessive earth-shaking booms from earlier had made them take shelter wherever they could like quails. Right now, it was the sound of a huge beasts roar... Were they not allowed to happily hasten on with their journey! After waiting a moment and perceiving that their surroundings were normal, Mu Boming and Dou Heping walked out from arge tree with queer expressions. When they turned around, they saw Qin Guilu and the eldest young sir hurrying over at a moderate pace with the people from the Qin Estate. They didnt seem to be in much of a ruffled state as they sauntered over, which made Family Head Mu and Family Head Dou feel their teeth ache unbearably. Everyone is here. Qin Xuan looked at the people from the Dou n and the Mu n with a simper. This eldest young sirs looks were as beautiful as jade, and he possessed an elegant and unrestrained air. Just by standing there, the Mu ns Miss Mu Zhn promptly reddened from looking at him. Family Head Qin and Young Sir Qin do not seem to care too much about the phoenix egg. Mu Boming tugged at the corner of his mouth with a fake smile. Qin Guiluughed heartily at this. Far from it. This phoenix egg is excellent, but since there is only a single one, whether one can obtain it is dependent on fate. Just let nature take its course. At this, Mu Bomings lips moved, and then heughed out loud in affected embarrassment. Family Head Qin is indeed broad-minded. Family Head, we will not make it if we do not hurry, Mu Zijun reminded with a tense expression. Those clouds on the horizon that had been dyed red due to the phoenix eggs descent were slowly fading in color at this time. If they didnt hurry and dragged it out for too long, then they probably wouldnt be able to point out where the phoenix egg was located. Mu Boming quickly concurred with a nod, saying, Let us go. Consequently, he did not wrangle with the people from the Qin Family anymore, hastily dashing with his team toward the phoenix eggs sh of light. The people from the Dou n were naturally unwilling to be left behind. Dou Heping cupped his hands as a courtesy before quickly dragging his team with him to chase after them. The two teams cut through the great Mystic Beast Forest one behind the other in hot pursuit. Chapter 1123 - Mockery

Chapter 1123: Mockery

The two teams cut through the great Mystic Beast Forest one behind the other in hot pursuit. Their energy was truly spent after running for so long, and some young people with weaker cultivation even dropped out from the group. While walking leisurely beside Family Head Qin, Qin Xuan remarked with a smile, Have you noticed that that phoenix egg is currently moving ahead? With this prompt, everyone abruptly realized that that phoenix egg had strayed forward by at least several thousand feet from where they had seen itst. Eldest Young Sir Qin lightly punched his fist into his palm in glee. Say, do you think that phoenix egg grew legs and is purposefully avoiding us? Everyone: ... Eldest Young Sir, this joke of yours is not the least bit funny! Yet Qin Guilumented with a smile, Phoenix eggs possess intelligence from birth, so what you say may be possible. Squeak, squeak. Suddenly, a small rat with sparse hairs popped out from the bushes and peered at them with its small beady eyes that were gleaming red. Ah, d*mn rat. Jolting in fright, Yang Fengyan quickly shot a cluster of mystic energy at that rat with a move of her fingers. After the faint sound of a thud. The small rat rolled over after getting hit by the mystic energy. Afterwards, it leapt off its hind feet and slipped away in terror through the cracks in the bushes. Qin Guilu creased his brows imperceptibly. Simultaneously, Mu Zhn suddenly snorted and remarked in mockery, Cant even kill a rat. Beneath her face veil, Yang Fengyans small face flushed bright red. How would she know why this rat was so unusual? She had clearly released the mystic energy of a level-four mystic cultivator just now, yet... she allowed a rat to slip away!/ Mu Boming waved his hand with a smile, calling, Zhn, were going. Yes, Family Head. Mu Zhn pursed her lips again before showing a slightly mocking smile. Upon walking past Eldest Young Sir Qin, she also snuck him a nce. Yet she didnt expect that she would just so happen to meet the eldest young sirs smiling gaze. It was great nowher maiden heart throbbed crazily as she frantically caught up to Family Head Mu ahead. Beside her, Mu Zijun watched this happen as a sneer surfaced in his heart: Love-struck fool! Dad! A shout suddenly rang out. Upon quickly turning around, Dou Heping saw his daughter, Dou Fengchi, hurrying over from behind him. Fengchi. Dad. Dou Fengchi stomped her feet aggrievedly as she ran up to him. Why have you alle? Its a long story. Well talk as we go. Seeing that Mu Boming and the rest had already advanced ahead, Dou Heping quickly started running. By this time, the ground had already turned still, and it was just as the eldest young sir had said. That abominable phoenix egg kept shifting its location up ahead. It seemed to really be deliberately avoiding everyone. Dad, what exactly is going on? That red light just now is? A bloodfire phoenix egg has descended. At the moment, all the various powers have congregated, and those that are able have turned up! Dont worry about the rest first. What happened to you? Werent you training inside the secret realm? Dont mention it, Dad! Dou Fengchi stomped her foot in a huff. I was forcibly transferred out! Its all because of that womans tricks. Which woman? Who else! That crown prince consort! What? Dou Heping abruptly halted from his shock, after which he immediately started dashing forward again. Well discuss this matterter. Chapter 1124 - Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road

Chapter 1124: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road

The most pressing matter right now was to first see what was up with the phoenix egg! Behind Dou Heping, a youngdy, with simr features to Dou Fengchi but slightly younger in age, couldnt resist pursing her lips as she remarked with a smile, So useless, to get transferred out forcibly not even halfway through this month-long practical training. Dou Fengyao, shut up. Dou Fengchi asserted with suppressed rage, If you had gone, perhaps you would do worse than me! Alright, alright. Seeing that these sisters were starting a catfight again, Dou Heping could only separate them with a headache. Stop bickering, you two. Right now, handling official business is more urgent. The group kept running as they talked. Eventually, however, more and more of the Dou n and Mu ns disciples dropped out after expending their stamina. Dou Heping and Mu Bomings expressions were both a bit foul looking. On the contrary, Qin Guilu looked quite easy-going as he turned to tell the other two with a smile, Family Head Mu, Family Head Dou, its all fate. Let nature take its course. Phooey! Fate my *ss! Dou Heping and Mu Boming both secretly cursed Qin Guilu, that old fox. Do you see that red light? Mu Zhn suddenly pointed up ahead. Turning their gazes, everyone saw that the red light ahead had restrained much of its radiance, dimming until it was practically indiscernible. Sh*t, it couldnt be that someone picked up the phoenix egg, right? A disciple from the Qin Estate had unknowingly caught onto the truth. Even so, Yang Fengyan shouted indignantly immediately upon hearing this. Impossible! It takes some time for a phoenix egg to recognize a master. Not even an hour has passed since the phoenix eggs descent! Even forming a contract with the phoenix egg would not happen so quickly. Qin Guilu nodded in agreement, his gaze shing as he looked beside him at Eldest Young Sir Qin. Yey thetter merely pursed his lips at him disinterestedly. Lets go over to see. That phoenix egg seemed to have stopped. Thats right, thats right. That red light had dimmed a lot, but at least it didnt keep neurotically moving about the forest like before. Because they had a clear objective now, everyone advanced more quickly. Soon, they found the source of the red light. After pushing aside the dead trees that obstructed their way, everyone was involuntarily shocked upon witnessing the scene. They saw that arge tract of forest before them had turned helter-skelter, leaving behind only bits of broken branches and trunks. A deep pit had been sted out in the middle, while the surrounding foliage had been levelled to the ground. When everyone associated this with the two huge quakes they heard earlier, they couldnt help but be breathless with wonder. After walking ahead for a bit, they could see a pale-colored slender figure sitting upright with their back to them. From the back silhouette, it was a littledy? Everyone hastened their footsteps to surround her, yet they also very carefully checked for traps beneath their feet. Its you!! When Dou Fengchi circled around to the front and saw the youngdys face, she involuntarily cried out in resentment. Qin Guilu was also taken aback, and he automatically cupped his hands toward that sitting figure. Miss Qiao. At the moment, however, Miss Qiaos body was radiating a faint, but very eye-catching, red light. She just sat there before everyone without moving, and she didnt even bat an eyelid when she heard footsteps crowding around her. Dou Fengchi couldnt help but re up upon seeing this. She then rushed up, pointing her finger as she yelled furiously, Good! After throwing all of us out from the secret realm! I reckoned that you would stay in there for some time! Yet who would have known that you would havee out too! Is it meaningful for you to make this kind of thankless effort? Fengchi, Second Young Sir Dou reprimanded with creased brows. Chapter 1125 - Avaricious at Heart

Chapter 1125: Avaricious at Heart

Second Brother. Dou Fengchi was hopping mad. Its all her fault... Stop talking. Second Young Sir Dou red at his younger sister in irritation. Beside him, their little sister Dou Fengyao could not help but snigger, What are you whining about when you are inferior in skill. Dou Fengyao! Alright, alright! Meanwhile, Dou Heping was simply about to get angered to death by these two sisters. They didnt stop their catfight even in front of a bunch of outsiders, letting others see a mockery of the Dou n for no reason. On the other hand, Mu Bomings eyes shed, and he walked up while cupping his hands, questioning, Miss Qiao, are you able to exin to us: does this red lighting from your body mean that you picked up the phoenix egg? Hand over the bloodfire phoenix egg. A wisp of hate out of envy passed through Yang Fengyans eyes, and she fixated on Qiao Mu beneath her face veil with bitter resentment. She had already learned that this crown prince consort of the Mo Kingdom that descended out of the blue was the young maidservant that had resided in their Qin Estate previously, as well as disfigured her face from whipping her! Her face had yet to recoverpletely even now, so she could only hide her face with a veil when going out. She seemed to be called Mu Xiao Bao or something! This lowly sl*t was seducing people left and right every day. It wasnt enough to entice Eldest Cousin and Second Cousin; she even hooked up with the crown prince. It was simply repulsive. Hand over the phoenix egg. The disciples from the Qin Estate also stared at the red lighting from Qiao Mus body with heated gazes, and they involuntarily walked several steps forward. Back down. Eldest Young Sir Qin swept his eyes coldly at those people, which promptly brushed away the impulse in their minds. Shuddering under the eldest young sirs threatening nce, they subconsciously retreated several steps backwards. Only then did Eldest Young Sir Qin turn around and look smilingly at the cross-legged little stoic, asking, Xiao Bao, what are you sitting here alone for? Yang Fengyan clenched her fists before suddenly stepping forward and thrusting her drawn sword at Qiao Mu. Cousin, you dont need to waste your words with this woman! Just make her hand over the phoenix egg. However, the eldest young sir deftly grabbed her arm, and a hint of fury flitted across his eyes. Who allowed you to attack. Ah, Cousin! Cou-Cousin. Yang Fengyan struggled painfully, feeling like her wrist was going to break apart from this grab. Upon seeing this, a cold light streaked past her eyes. She then moved her fingertips stealthily, throwing an attack talisman at Qiao Mu. Eldest Young Sir Qin did not expect Mu Zhn, who was beside him, to also make a sudden move. He was unable to stop it due to the unusual speed of the talisman flitting by. He looked on helplessly as that attack talisman targeted her face, and his heart abruptly skipped a beat. *Bang!* Yet Qiao Mus figure abruptly vanished, so Mu Zhns attack talisman missed its target. Upon focusing their gazes, everyone saw that Qiao Mu remained expressionless, while her posture had not changed either. She merely moved her location and was currently five feet away from them. Hateful. Mu Zhn was enraged, and she swiftly seized two talismans between her fingers again, waiting to strike. However, Eldest Young Sir Qin caused her to stumble with a flick of his sleeve. What are you doing. Qin Xuan nced at Mu Zhn resentfully. Suddenly, the sound of wind was heard. Two Dou n disciples had spontaneously pounced at Qiao Mu, greed flickering in their eyes. Hand over the phoenix egg. Those two long swords soon interweaved and converged into one de as they shed down at Qiao Mu. *Bang!* Yet Qiao Mus figure moved five feet once again. Chapter 1126 - Mirage Talisman Matrix

Chapter 1126: Mirage Talisman Matrix

With this, Mu Boming finally perceived what was happening. His expression changed drastically as he shouted, Its a mirage talisman matrix! Qiao Mu herself wasnt here at all, so it was futile no matter how they chopped at her. It took them half the day to realize that they had beenpletely yed with by a talisman matrix. Uponing to this realization, everyone had either turned green or pale with wretched countenances. Mu Boming suddenly shouted, A mirage talisman matrix cannot exist too far away from the casters physical body. She is nearby! After saying this, he abruptly rushed into the woods nearby. Qin Xuan followed behind closely, scoffing, Family Head Mu, you are already getting on in your years, so why are you still so fiery. However, Mu Boming pretended not to have heard as he flitted past. Everyone startedbing through the nearby area. Sure enough, in less than half an hour, they found Qiao Mus physical body behind a concealed bush. At the moment, she was standing behind a scorched tree, looking cold and cheerless in her pale-colored clothing. She was expressionless as she stared at them with an extremely icy gaze. What sent them in a frenzy was that a faint red light was hovering about her body, as if her entire body was bathed in a wisp of bright and beautiful mes. Its the phoenix egg!! The bloodfire phoenix egg! A Mu n disciple cried out excitedly. Sure enough, they saw that that round phoenix egg was serenely squatting there beside Qiao Mu. Mu Zijun, who was usually ratherposed, couldnt keep calm and collected this time either. He held his breath and walked up, suggesting with cupped hands, The phoenix egg is here. It goes to whoever has the greatest capability. Yet Eldest Young Sir Qin couldnt help but snigger. What can having the greatest capability do? Could it be that you can strip someone elses mental contract and form a new contract with the phoenix egg? Even if you are fantasizing about this, you have to see if the phoenix egg itself is willing! Mental contract?? Everyone was taken aback, finally noticing Qiao Mus present state. Her body was not only wrapped by a faint red light, but there was even a cluster of burning mes leaping about the middle of her forehead. The marks of a beastial contract! D*mn it, we were one step toote! Miss Qiao has already formed a contract with the phoenix egg!! Ah! My phoenix egg, you actually, you actually contracted with my bloodfire phoenix egg!! Yang Fengyan shrieked with uncontroble hatred. Eldest Young Sir Qin couldnt resistughing. He curled his thin lips as he nced at Yang Fengyan derisively. Cousin, I recall that you are but a level-four mystic cultivator right now. What kind of contract are you speaking of! You seem to be quite a ways from forming a beastial contract, no? Beneath her veil, Yang Fengyans face immediately burned red. She had nned to be thick-skinned and beg the family head to keep the phoenix egg for her. With her aptitude, she would certainly break through to be a level-10 mystic cultivator in less than 10 years. Wouldnt she be able to contract with the phoenix egg then? The eldest young sir deigned to heed thisughable cousin who had her head in the clouds, and he turned to ask Qiao Mu, Xiao Bao, are you still here because you havent finished forming the contract? Yet Qiao Mu merely looked at them coldly. Dou Fengchi berated, What kind of look is that, do you believe that I will gouge your eyeballs out! Ever since forcibly getting transferred out by the secret realm, Dou Fengchi had been stifling her anger until now. Upon seeing Qiao Mu now, new hatred piled on old as it all surfaced in her heart. Before Family Head Dou could stop her, Dou Fengchi pounced over while drawing her sword, thrusting it straight at Qiao Mu. Chapter 1127 - Miss Qiao Has Succumbed to Vital Energy Deviation!

Chapter 1127: Miss Qiao Has Sumbed to Vital Energy Deviation!

B*tch, you caused me to gain nothing from the secret realm. *Bam!* Before people could see how Qiao Mu moved, her leg had already fiercely stomped Dou Fengchis abdomen. Dou Fengchi wasnt even able to touch a corner of her sleeve before getting kicked away swiftly. She crashed heavily into a short tree nearby and spurted out blood from severe internal injuries. Paling in shock, everyone looked at Qiao Mu in the same manner they would at a monster. For better or worse, Dou Fengchi was a level-eight mystic cultivator, yet she couldnt even take a hit from the crown prince consort? Why? It wasnt that Dou Fengchi was too weak, but that the crown prince consort was too strong! They didnt think that the crown prince consorts cultivation would surge to this extent after not seeing her for several days! At this moment, Qiao Mu suddenly moved, and like a jade-sculpted asura, she directly attacked the two Dou n disciples standing in front of her. Before those two Dou n disciples could regain their senses, their necks snapped, their heads drooping in Qiao Mus hands. Ah, ahhhhh! Mu Zhn screeched in horror. Upon seeing Qiao Mu turn her gaze, locking on her with her eyes that were akin to ice beads, she couldnt resist screaming frightfully. Her icy, terrifying gaze was like a machine of massacre,pletely devoid of humanity. By now, however, Qin Xuan had noticed Qiao Mus abnormality. Although she was usually cold and stoic-faced, she definitely was not so unfeeling as to just kill whomever she encountered. Could it be that her cultivation made her sumb to vital energy deviation? Qin Xuan was rmed, and he subsequently flitted towards Qiao Mu. Yang Fengyan shrieked after him, Cousin, what are you going over there for! Cousin, that woman is a madman. Xiao Bao, what happened to you, calm down first... Qin Xuan had only just spoken when the littledy opposite him punched at his chest urately. This punch undoubtedly possessed the strength of a level-13 phenomenal sess rank, whipping back Qin Xuans robes with a strong current. He couldnt take it head on, nor did he want to strike back, so he evaded by flitting to the side. Cousin! Yang Fengyan screeched as if she were in her death throes. Yet Qiao Mus unfeeling gaze suddenly flitted in her direction. When Yang Fengyan met Qiao Mus arctic eyes, her screech stopped abruptly, as if she were a duck in a chokehold. Such a terrifying gaze. Was that a gaze that humans were capable of? Qiao Mu was clearly a moving jade sculpture, and a jade sculpture emitting a terrifying presence that was out to kill, at that. Shortly after charging into the crowd, she reaped several disciples lives. Everyone, quickly scatter! Second Young Sir Dou shouted in fright, Miss Qiao must have sumbed to vital energy deviation! Right now, she is mentally confused and does not recognize us. Everyone, do not face her head-on. Scatter and do not move, do not move! Upon hearing this, all the disciples present slowed their footsteps. They then stiffened their figures and even subconsciously slowed their breathing. Qiao Mu shifted her feet, walking slowly past the scattered disciples. When she walked up to a disciple who had stiffened his body with bulging eyes, she had nned to go around him. Yet that disciple suddenly punched toward the back of her head. Go die. Second Young Sir Dous pupils contracted. He saw Qiao Mu suddenly turn around and also punch out behind her. Her fair and soft hand directly collided with that disciples fist. The air current from the punch barrelled up that disciples arm and abruptly pulverized it into powder. Chapter 1128 - Crying from Fright

Chapter 1128: Crying from Fright

That small, pink and tender fist in fact possessed invincible force! It then struck the disciples face, promptly punching his face in andpletely deforming it. Before that disciple could even get the chance to let out a scream, he fell backwards onto the ground heavily without breathing. The surrounding disciples were unnerved by her horrifying tactics, and they made a run for it while screaming. Yet when Qiao Mu flitted past, she picked up several disciples that had made a movement like they were chicks. After flicking her finger vigorously, several snaps could be heard. Those peoples necks all dropped down without breathing again. All of you dont move!!! Second Young Sir Dou was simply enraged at this group of brain-less fellows, who insisted on moving when he had said not to. How disheartening was it to carry this bunch of pig teammates. Could it be that they did not notice that Miss Qiao did not react in the slightest at the beginning? What happened subsequently was because one of them had attacked her, making her ballistic. In other words, as long as they didnt move, she should quietly calm down... After Second Young Sir Dou finished hollering this, no one dared to move about carelessly again. On the other hand, Mu Zhn was crying from fright, her body trembling as she shed her tears. She stared fixedly at Qiao Mu, who had walked past her with a flick of her sleeve. It was only after seeing Qiao Mu going a bit further away that she dared to rx her breathing as she continued sobbing softly. In Qiao Mus extended spiritual conscious, there were no longer any enemies that were obstructing her from cultivating. She only saw human-sized wood stumps with her spiritual conscious. There were simply no rowdy people that were hindering her anymore. Therefore, this little fellow turned around, unwilling to pay any more attention to them. Subsequently, a pale-colored figure hid within the flowers and trees with a sh. Meanwhile, when the phoenix egg nearby saw the situation, it also hopped up and down as it followed along. Xiao Bao. Eldest Young Sir Qin wanted to chase after her in his anxiousness, yet Yang Fengyan fought desperately to stop him, screeching, Cousin, what are you doing? You want to leave with this murderous she-devil? She killed so many of our Qin Familys disciples just now! Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw the shrubbery ahead shaking, and a big, furry head popped out. A rat!! Yang Fengyan shrieked with bulging eyes. A rat the size of a hill, ahhh! Who had ever seen such a boorish rat? So blind! Mu Zijun harrumphed. Its clearly arge squirrel. As he spoke, therge squirrels white, furry tail abruptly swept over, and with a boom, it shocked the people into retreating several hundred feet. After seeing that no one was pursuing anymore, thisrge squirrel then stared at them in warning. Subsequently, it turned around, shifting itsrge, fat butt as it left while huffing and puffing. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Could it be, that was Miss Qiaos mystic beast? A Dou n disciple asked weakly. Tsk, impossible! Where would she get so many mystic beasts from! Mu Zhn spat, Doesnt she already have the heavenly bird Qingluan? Now she even picked up a phoenix egg contract! But Miss Qiao can draw summoning talismans. Seventh Master Mu has also rified that that heavenly bird Qingluan is Miss Qiaos summoned beast. True that. Mu Zhn clenched her fists. What is so amazing about summoning talismans. Our Mu n also has a summoning talisman. Perhaps it can even summon a super rare sacred beast. Upon hearing the Mu ns only summoning talismans get mentioned, Family Head Mus expression looked like he had stepped on dog sh*t. Because he had discovered that the Mu ns precious summoning talisman was missing. Chapter 1129 - There Is an Anomaly

Chapter 1129: There Is an Anomaly

Of course, Mu Boming would never find out that his good daughter Mu Qianqian had taken the ns treasured summoning talisman and offered it to Master ck Cat. After ck Cat died inside the Pacification Pagoda, the Mu ns only summoning talisman had also vanished with him. After departing from the crowd, Qiao Mu went searching for a suitable cultivating site as usual. This egg would hop wherever Qiao Mu walked, prattling non-stop along the way, What are you angry about, Im the one who should be angry! I, the bloodfire deity, is contracting with you! Yet youre being so picky and rejecting! I truly dont know where you monster came from. How does the world have someone like you. Qingluan walked beside this egg andmented impassively, Stop bbing. Master doesnt even recognize me and Little Chirpy, not to mention a weird egg like you. What egg! This one is a bloodfire deity, Bloodfire. Qingluan exasperatedly swept a nce at this egg that was intermittently flipping out. Where exactly did you pop out from? The ground. This one finally woke up after sleeping for so many years, yet who knew that the person I chose as my master would be so unwilling. So you really did pop out from stone[1]? Qingluan asked curiously. If the egg had eyes, it would definitely re at Qingluan fiercely. Earlier, it had done its utmost to leave behind a bit of its mental imprint after colliding with the d*mn squirrels mental contract when it seeped into the littledys conscious pool. If it hadnt been for that, then it was possible that it wouldnt be contracted sessfully with this d*mn child at this moment. But speaking of which, his master truly was an oddball. Humans generally could only possess one contracted beast in their lifetime. Yet her mental energy was sufficient to contract with two. Moreover, he and that white squirrel were not just anymon mystic beasts... Upon contracting with a sacred-rank beast, normal peoples mental conscious pool would have long exploded and led to death. Or, the contract would fail and the bacsh would lead to idiocy. However, none of that happened to her. It was just that the collision between the two sacred beasts mental energies caused a certain amount of damage to her conscious pool. This was also quite peculiar, okay. After all, the bloodfire phoenix egg had thought that the little squirrel was merely a weakling beast at that time, and that he could expel it out of Qiao Mus conscious pool with a casual mental energy oppression. Yet he did not expect the other party to evenly match him in strength, so two powerful mental energies ended up churning inside Qiao Mus conscious pool simultaneously. If it were anyone else, they would have already foamed at the mouth and died on the spot. Fortunately, because Qiao Mu had the Golden Talisman Jade Tome protecting her, this crisis was safely diffused. As the phoenix egg hopped, it noticed the strong tremors of footstepsing from behind. He then quickly bounced into Qingluans hands and dered pridefully, As this one is fatigued, you are allowed to carry this one as you walk. Qingluan: ... He suddenly had an impulse to take his masters hammer and smash this lousy egg. Just admit it if youre intimidated! Yet youre acting all puffed up. He really did deserve a beating. Squeak, squeak, squeak. A rat that was shedding fur suddenly burrowed out of the ground beside Qiao Mus feet. No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu didnt even blink as she instantly skewered that rats head with an ice de from an instinctual response. Qingluan shuddered as he murmured to himself, It couldnt be mutated zombie rats and the like, right? He felt that his master seemed to be abnormally sensitive and aware of zombies and mutated zombie beasts. If it were a normal rat, his master probably wouldnt even spare it a nce. But now... Squeak, squeak, squeak. Suddenly, four to five rats popped out from the undergrowth in close session. *Swish, swish, swish.* In response, Qiao Mu shot out several ice des at exceptional speed. [1] There are several myths in which their main characters emerge from stone, including the Monkey King, Sun Wukong. Chapter 1130 - Mutated Zombie Rat Pack

Chapter 1130: Mutated Zombie Rat Pack

Instantaneously after skewering that rats head, Qiao Mu instinctually bolted deep into the forest without dy. Seeing her anomaly, Qingluan promptly dashed after her, as well. Furthermore, when the little white squirrel saw this, it transformed into a furry ball with a whoosh before hopping onto Qingluans shoulder. It even attempted to kick down the egg that Qingluan was carrying in his arms. Qingluan: ... These two fellows are really going at each others throats! Qingluan quickly deflected Chirpys paws and consoled, Alright, this egg is ourpanion from now on! Dont hit him for now! Lets go and see what Little Master discovered. Phooey! Im not hispanion, two prideful voices dered indignantly at the same time. After failing to be a peacemaker, Qingluan simply didnt bother with those two anymore. He merely shuttled through the trees, chasing after Qiao Mu while carrying the egg in his arms and the little squirrel on his back. After sprinting for several minutes, Qingluan stopped upon seeing his little master halting up ahead. After focusing his gaze, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Up ahead was a densely packed rat pack that numbered upwards of ten thousand, attacking Mu Boming, Dou Heping, andpany together. The people from the Qin Estate had long disappeared without a trace, with two unfamiliar teams showing up beside Mu Boming and the others instead. Qingluan leaped in front of his little master. Master, dont go over there. Qiao Mu didnt have the intention of going over there either. She jumped up onto a tree branch and just looked down from above at this group of people besieged by the rat pack. Should several wildly squeaking blind small rats scurry in her direction, she would dispose of them quickly and ruthlessly, simply not giving anything the chance to close in on her. Mu Boming, who was in a bitter fight with the rat pack down below, almost fainted from anger upon looking up and seeing this child. He couldnt resist roaring up at the branch, Miss Qiao, could you let your summoned beaste down and fight? Yet Miss Qiao simply gazed at them expressionlessly while squatting on the branch, seeming truly indifferent and heartless. Mu Boming was so angry that he felt a clot of blood choking in his chest. Mu Zhn also hollered uncontrobly, Family Head, what are you wasting your breath for. How would people like her be so easily willing to intervene and save us? Herd the rat pack in that direction. Mu Zijun furiously kicked a disciple beside him. Are you an idiot? I told you to circle up and prevent the rat pack from making a breach by all means. At present, Mu Boming and Dou Hepings parties were at the center of the circle, with many Dou n and Mu n disciples standing around them. The disciple that Mu Zijun kicked had actually long felt his limbs aching and limp from ughtering the rat pack. After suffering this kick, he felt furious and unwilling. Because of his unstable emotions, he screamed as several rats pounced on him before shredding him. He lost his footing and immediately fell down, losing his life on the spot. Several dozenrge rats immediately pounced over and dragged him into the rat pack. All it took was several moments for his corpse to be nibbled without any remains. Mu Zhn shuddered fiercely upon seeing this, and she wailed, What to do, Family Head. Mu Bomings head also exploded as he looked at the rat pack that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. He gnashed furiously, Summon your flying mystic beasts, were evacuating. Mu Zhn widened her eyes. But Family Head, there are fallen trees and interweaving branches everywhere. It is impossible for us to take flight. Chapter 1131 - Of No Concern to Me

Chapter 1131: Of No Concern to Me

Even if it is not possible, make it possible! Mu Boming roared, and he promptly summoned his flying mount. However, upon appearing, thatrge fellow immediately bumped into the broken branches overhead. It pped its wings but was unable to fly up. All sorts of overgrown branches even scraped it so that it almost dropped lopsidedly into the voracious zombie rat pack. This freaked Mu Boming out so much that he decisively recalled his flying mystic beast and stammered in cold sweat, You-You really cant summon them out. Family Head Mu, if this continues, we will soon exhaust our energies and be the rat packs dinner, a middle-aged man stated tepidly. He wore a schrs headcovering and seemed to possess a schrly air. Furthermore, he held a moderately-sized iron dagger-axe and moved with the power of a thunderbolt and the speed of lightning. A sweep of his iron dagger-axe would kill a dozenrge rats at once. Esteemed High Priest, do you have a way to help us escape this predicament? It turned out that after the people from the Qin Estate left, Mu Boming and Dou Hepings parties had encountered the people from Siming Manor and Beijing Manor. This schr was precisely that renowned high priest of Siming Manor. The scramble over the phoenix egg this time was because he divined an anomaly in the heavens and then announced his findings to everyone. A female wearing a white veil was standing beside the high priest. She was the eldest heavenly maiden of Siming Manor, and she emanated the awe-inspiring and invible presence of a heavenly maiden. This filthy rat pack made her scrunch up her long and curved brows, and she snapped, Encountering you people is our bad luck. Previously, their two manors parties had a smooth and easy journey, and she didnt expect that they would meet with this rat pack upon encountering Dou Heping and Mu Bomings parties. Who knew if this rat pack wasing for those people instead. Mu Boming could only suffer in silence, unable to respond to that. He also dared not offend the eldest heavenly maiden, so he could only turn back to look at the high priest. Esteemed High Priest, how about we try a fire offensive? However, the high priest shook his head. Normal fire is simply unable to burn inside this damp Mystic Beast Forest. Unless we have that kind of destructive explosive that sted out the deep pits we saw earlier. Upon hearing this, Dou Heping looked up at the tree branch where Qiao Mu was squatting, and he couldnt help twitching his mouth when he saw her. He saw Miss Qiao sitting on a tree branch with the thickness of an arm, while a handsome young man, who was cradling a phoenix egg as he squatted beside her, was feeding her from a jar of plums or some other kind of snack. Qingluan felt that his little master was truly too miserable right now. She went half-hungry every day, even slimming down a size. If her stomach didnt protest, she would simply not remember to eat. But even if her stomach did grumble, she did not know to eat either. In the past, his little master would feast on delicious food and fruits every day! Yet she really was too tragic during this period of time. After all, anything that she ate was like chewing on wax, without any vor at all. Thats why, while they were still idle, Qingluan took out his secret stash of snacks to feed his little master. Miss Qiao, you have explosives on you, correct? Dou Heping forcibly suppressed his bellyful of anger as he tugged an artificial smile at Qiao Mu. There was no doubt that the pits caused by destructive explosives previously were this Miss Qiaos doing. Only she had a good rtionship with that young sir from the Duan n. Perhaps he was the one who gave her the explosives. Thats right, its her. Just before we left the Mo Kingdom capital and headed for the secret realm... Chapter 1132 - Hoist Her Up High

Chapter 1132: Hoist Her Up High

The Duan ns Duan Yue had given her a box of concealed weapons. I saw it! Dou Fengchi yelled out frenziedly, Quick, quickly take it out and throw them. While creasing his brows, Second Young Sir Dou yanked at his sisters arm. Dou Fengyao couldnt resist sniggering, Do you have a good rtionship with her? Why should she help you. This made Dou Fengchi so angry that she turned to re at her. Shouldnt we help each other at times like this and force back this pack of zombie rats before anything else? Ha ha, I see that Miss Qiao doesnt seem to be some kind of greatly high-minded person. Look at how she is squatting there. Does it look like she has the slightest intention of helping us? I see that there is totally no chance. At this time, Qingluan, who was feeding the littledy, turned back to cast them a nce before chuckling ironically, You two dont need to try to y the good guy and bad guy to goad my little master into making a move by taunting her! Because its useless! Little Master simply cant hear what you bunch of fools are saying! Dou Fengchi was startled, and she turned to nce at Dou Fengyao. Only after seeing thetter flush in embarrassment did she realize that the cyan-robed man had seen through Dou Fengyaos motive. So it turned out that she was deliberately quarreling with her earlier, trying to goad Qiao Mu into making a move by taunting her? The leader of Beijing Manors team was called Xin Yuer, allegedly Beijing Manors future young madam. In her early twenties, she had a tall figure with looks that could be considered better than average. She couldnt resist wrinkling her brows when she heard their confrontation, and she turned to say to a maidservant, Where did Baoyan thatss run off to. We have to be more carefulter. Should there be an opportunity, everyone should leave on their own. Yes, Miss. That maidservant nodded. Baoyan disappeared just after entering the Mystic Beast Forest, but you should not bother with her. The most important task on hand is to escape this predicament. As she spoke, she looked up at the branch where Qiao Mu was spectating, and she couldnt resist whispering, Miss, who is that person? Is it just as Family Head Dou said, that she has some kind of destructive explosive? If that is the case, why has she not done anything even when Family Head Dou said all that. Her heart truly is vicious. Xin Yuer shook her head. Although she had no dealings with this youngdy, but from how the people from the Dou n and the Mu n spoke to her, it seemed that their rtionship was not all that good. It was her business whether she intervened or not. How could they demand it? At this moment, an abnormal movement suddenly urred. That pack of zombie rats seemed to have gone mad, attacking even more violently than before andunching themselves at the crowd without caring for their lives. A throng separated from the zombie rat pack and bolted for the foot of Qiao Mus tree, attacking its roots. After the several dozen rats nibbled on the tree Qiao Mu was sitting on, it soon swayed, looking to be on the verge of copse. Qiao Mu suddenly leaped up and removed therge mystic weapon bow from her back before shooting numerous arrows in session. Each arrow was basically able to skewer two to three rats with a ferocious strength. After ughtering that small mob of rats that were so blind as to attack her, Qiao Mu swiftlynded on another tree. Yet she didnt expect that a fair and slender arm would wind out from behind the tree and grip her wrist all of a sudden. This presence that attacked her from behind was extremely strong. With a gentle twist, the person leaped up to the treetop while grabbing Qiao Mus arm with one hand and stabbing at her neck artery with a dagger in the other hand. Even so, Miss Qiao was expressionless. The group of people below were petrified. After all, that dagger was about to stab into her, yet Miss Qiao was unmoved... Chapter 1133 - Cultivation Ground

Chapter 1133: Cultivation Ground

A huge long tail shot out from behind the person that had seized Qiao Mu, smacking the attackers back. *Bam!* A loud sound rang out. The Raksha Princess raised her hand and shed the rat that scurried out from beside Qiao Mus neck. Then, she picked up Qiao Mu and swiftly leapt to another tree. It turned out that she was stabbing a rat beside Qiao Mus neck. Afterwards, the Raksha Princess unexpectedly turned to smile kindly at Qiao Mu. Qingluan couldnt help but be anxious, and he flew up to her and demanded, What are you doing? Yet the Raksha Princess merely curled her lips imperceptibly into a smile. She had secretly been trailing Qiao Mu this entire time while concealing her presence, so she had long noticed her abnormality. This little fellow had been searching for a ce to cultivate like a clown. As long as she didnt emit any killing intent or obstruct her cultivation, she could absolutely be her good friend. The reason this child was so vicious when attacking her at the beginning must have been that she had stepped into her matrix when pursuing Sikong Fuling, thus hindering her cultivation. This child had either be stupid or turned dumb, the Raksha Princess mused silently. The Raksha Princess then snapped her fingers, and all of a sudden, arge horde of rats swarmed toward Qingluan. After the Raksha Princess saw that Qiao Mus two beasts were both besieged by the rat pack, a dark glint flitted across her eyes. She directly passed through this area of forest toward a fixed direction with Qiao Mu in tow. After sweeping away arge wave of swarming rats with his palm, Qingluan tucked the egg under his left armpit and promptly zipped up a tree. It then called out to Chirpy, who was fighting in merriment, before chasing in haste after their master. The egg: I friggin.... Sir Bloodfire roared in extreme shame, You d*mn cyan bird, youre not allowed to tuck this one under your arm. Quickly put this one down, ahhhh! This position was simply subjecting him to absolute humiliation. He no longer had any of a sacred beasts dignity remaining, wuwuwu. Just you freaking wait until this one recovers the true form of a phoenix. This one will annihte you into the cesspit in a matter of moments!!! How would Qingluan bother with him? While squeezing the egg under his arm, he bolted onto Chirpys hill-sized body and pointed ahead in agitation. Chase them! The fat squirrel moved its pudgy feet vigorously, shuttling through the trees exceptionally nimbly. By this time, the Raksha Princess had brought Qiao Mu to an area with concentrated mystic energy and pointed up ahead. Her intent was as clear as day! Cultivate! Once you cultivate to a critical juncture, this one will then take your wretched life! Dont be kidding her. She of course had to avenge her humiliation! Dont say that she got beaten by this d*mnedss for nothing? Moreover, she felt that this d*mnss must be hiding some kind of secret. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to be so strong, crushing her into fleeing with a single mental attack. This d*mnsss current cultivation was at most at level-13 phenomenal sess, yet her spiritual conscious was higher than her own by who knew how many levels! Thats why she was able to defeat her with a single attack! Even if you flogged her to death, the Raksha Princess wouldnt believe that thisss didnt have a secret. Qiao Mu inspected her surroundings. Without mentioning anything else, this ce that the Raksha Princess picked was really quite excellent. The mystic energy in the surroundings was more concentrated than the creekside that Sikong Fuling had found earlier. Nodding in satisfaction, Qiao Mu pattered over to a tree and sat down. As expected, she entered a cultivating state as if there were no one else present. Even so, the Raksha Princess was a bit anxious, afraid that those adorable little rats were unable to stop Qiao Mus beasts. Not long after Qiao Mu closed her eyes to cultivate, she crept in close and pulled out a box of medicinal powder from her sleeve. Chapter 1134 - Mo Lian Has Come

Chapter 1134: Mo Lian Has Come

She couldnt wait any longer. After all, it seemed that she could already hear the sound of those beasts chasing over here. The Raksha Princesss gaze flickered. One Qingluan was taxing enough, not to mention a fat squirrel whose level she couldnt even assess. She was definitely not their match. Thats why she needed to properly grasp this fleeting opportunity. The Raksha Princess was about to open the box of medicinal powder and blow a puff onto Qiao Mus small face. Suddenly, however, a hand shot out from the side and gripped her wrist firmly. The Raksha Princesss eyes opened wide. Its you? Meanwhile, back where the rat pack was, the pack had not withdrawn ever since Qingluan departed with the other beasts. Instead, the rat pack swarmed over even more fearlessly to tear at the humans. Siming Manors high priest had a foul-looking expression, and he balled his fist against his robe. Before the dozen rats he hoisted up with his iron dagger-axe could close in, he activated his defensive barrier to fortify his defenses as he called out, Everyone, let us retreat as we fight and see if we can leave this area... By this time, the many disciples from the Dou n and the Mu n were already in a slight panic. They had seen a good fewpanions getting dragged into the rat pack before being shredded into skeletons. The terror in their hearts had already ignited. On what basis! Why was it that in theirst moments, they, themon disciples, had to circle around those people at the center and use their lives to protect them? They also wanted to live too! In their panic and wrath, many Dou n and Mu n disciplespletely lost their rationality. They no longer listened to Family Head Mu and Family Head Dousmands, directly making a break for it away from the rat pack. However, the moment their figures left the team, they got swallowed up by the madly surging rat pack. Just as everyone had sunk into despair A gorgeous and iparably bewitching golden-red light suddenly appeared above their heads like a ming red sun. A burning strike then directly shot down from above the forest. It not only tore open the heavy gray fog hanging over the forest, but it tore through the pitch-ck mass of mangled dead trees and branches, as well. A light as dazzling as the red sun stormed into the middle of the zombie rat pack and sted out a wheel-sized shallow pit in the muddy ground covered with decaying leaves. This strike sted dead more than half of the zombie rat pack, while the remaining little rats that numbered fewer than 500 scurried hastily towards the depths of the forests in confusion like stray dogs. Dont pursue them. Mu Boming grabbed Mu Zijun, shaking his head while panting. These should be mutated zombie rats. There is no need to fear the remaining several hundred rats. After all, these zombie rats individualbat prowess were very weak, dying from just a single palm strike. The thing to fear was if thousands and ten thousand of them gathered together. After all, even an elephant could die if enough rats bit at it, let alone so many mutated zombie rats. Dou Heping also breathed a sigh of relief, and only after that did he turn to look at the neer. Yet he involuntarily turned dumbstruck with this look. Your-Your Highness the Crown Prince?? Everyone watched in stupefaction as the crown prince descended from the skies. When they looked up dumbly at therge gaping hole up above, they saw a patch of gray fog once again flowing into the cavity. As the fog in the sky above the Mystic Beast Forest was poisonous, no flying beast was able to persist flying in this fog for more than half an hour. Yet the crown prince just directly flew over from the periphery of the forest and sted open the overgrown branches from up above to descend here! This kind of strength was truly a bit savage! Have you seen the crown prince consort. Mo Lian questioned as he swept a cold gaze over everyone. Chapter 1135 - Lies!

Chapter 1135: Lies!

Dou Heping and the others hearts instantly sank with a thump. They were finished. They had previously even banded together to snatch the crown prince consorts phoenix egg. When they were attacking, how would they have expected that the crown prince, this fellow who treated his wife like his life, would rush over to the Mystic Beast Forest from the Mo Kingdom capital without rhyme or reason? The crown princes presence was so overpowering that they dared not go against him a whit, nor did they dare inform him of the details either. Seeing that no one uttered a word and that everyone had shifty gazes, the unease in Crown Prince Mos heart grew even more intense. Could it be that you people ganged together to bully the crown prince consort? With this statement, Crown Prince Mos might surfaced bit by bit, as if about to erupt in the next moment. No, no such thing. How would we dare. Dou Heping quickly sent a look to a disciple next to him. Thetter stepped up subserviently and whispered with the volume of a mosquito, Y-Your Highness, w-we have not s-seen the crown prince consort. At this, Crown Prince Mos deep and cold gazended on him as if he were looking at a dead man. This terrifying gaze caused that disciple who spoke to start shaking uncontrobly. An extremely powerful might then spread out like an icy mist, pressing down on everyone present like a mountain. Even Siming Manors high priest felt like he would stop breathing, and he stared in disbelief at that tall man who was as elegant as jade and upright like bamboo. Such a powerful divine conscious oppression... Before him, it was like everyone was just a group of ants that simply couldnt raise their heads. Everyone immediately broke out in cold sweat, while some people with weaker cultivations were crushed down into groveling on the ground by this horrifying might. You dare tell lies in front of Us? Without anyone seeing how he moved, the crown prince had already arrived next to that disciple in a breath. He picked him up and clutched his neck, causing his cervical vertebrae to make threatening cracking sounds. The Dou n disciples eyes bulged as they widened their mouths and gasped deeply. Dou Hepings pupils also contracted. On the side, Second Young Sir Dou clenched his fists. He resolutely resisted this might, and with every step he took forward, he felt the pressure on his body increase. It seemed like it wanted to crush himpletely. After finally walking up to Crown Prince Mo with much difficulty while holding his breath, Second Young Sir Dou bowed stiffly. Please do not get angry, Your Highness. This disciple does not know the crown prince consort, so it is pardonable that he does not know the details. Actually, the crown prince consort just passed by here earlier. If Your Highness goes after her now, you should be able to make it, exined Second Young Sir Dou strenuously as he withstood the crown princes might. Where? Crown Prince Mos pitch-ck phoenix eyes instantly brightened. He did not know what kind of ident had happened to Qiaoqiao, nor did she contact him through the jade talisman. He could only sense her faintly discernible presence, yet it was difficult for him to grasp her specific location. His heart felt a deep unease. He shouldnt have let here to this Mystic Beast Forest by herself! The crown prince consort walked in that direction. Second Dou indicated a direction with his finger. Immediately afterwards. Crown Prince Mo moved toward the depths of the forest with a whoosh. Second Young Sir Dous pupils contracted uncontrobly at his brisk speed. He then hastily mentioned, Your Highness, please be careful. The crown prince consort seemed to have sumbed to vital energy deviation... Crown Prince Mo halted in shock. Guards. *Swish, swish, swish.* Several thousand figures swiftlynded around him in an instant. Chapter 1136 - We Have Remembered You People!

Chapter 1136: We Have Remembered You People!

Everyones hearts trembled upon seeing this, and they subconsciously stepped back. By mobilizing so many hidden guards, did the Eastern Pce want to exterminate someone... Huifeng, bring two thousand people and conduct a search stretching out from here as the center in a five kilometer radius. Dig three feet below the ground if you have to! There should be an abnormal situation underground, Mo Lian ordered coldly. An abnormal situation? What kind of abnormality? What could be underground? Everyone looked at the crown prince with flickering gazes. Family Head Dou, Family Head Mu, and Siming Manors high priest also exchanged silent nces before recollecting their meaningful gazes. Only Huifeng knew that the crown prince was referring to an underground vige or the like. The crown prince suspected that there was an underground vige here as a breeding base! Yes, Your Highness. Huifeng received his orders. The rest will follow Us to search for the crown prince consort. After coldly saying this, Mo Lian swept a frigid gaze across everyone present before flitting into the woods. It wasnt until his figure hadpletely vanished that everyone couldnt help breathing in relief. After all, just now, the pressure that the crown prince emitted was too intense. When he was present, even everyones breathing slowed and softened distinctly. This kind of intangible intimidation simply made them suffocate! In particr, the nce that the crown prince gave them before leaving made everyones hearts jump. What did he mean by that? It was obviously: We have remembered you people... It was so scary. Could it be that this Crown Prince the Great was thinking of retaliating against them after the fact? The family heads felt insecure, and they reminded themselves to keep a close watch on their property after they returned in case it suffered a vicious assault from so-and-so. Meanwhile, it had to be said that this Mystic Beast Forest spanned an extremelyrge area. Second Dous casual point earlier was actually off by a bit. Yet the slightest difference could lead one a thousand miles astray. Hence, the direction that the crown prince chased in diverged from where Miss Qiao had gone. It wasnt that Second Dou had done it on purpose. In truth, he had only caught a rough glimpse of the Raksha Princess bringing Miss Qiao away. There were numerous overgrown trees inside the forest, making it like arge-scale maze, so a careless turn was enough to lose track of someone. Meanwhile, the Raksha Princess, who had intended to make a move against Qiao Mu, clutched her snapped wrist with a contorted expression as she red viciously at the person that suddenly appeared. Ding Yun, you, you are actually treating me like this for this little girl? The Raksha Princess yelled while clutching her wrist. Cult Master Ding was simply annoyed to death by this old woman! She dressed up like a littledy every day even though she was already in her fifties, but the most revolting thing was that she was yearning for him with unusual thoughts. Was this appropriate? For goodness sake, he really couldnt swallow such an old hussy, alright... He really wanted to ask this old princess very much what exactly struck her fancy about him. Was it enough for him to change it? Eventually, once Qingluan had rushed over, he originally thought that they had arrived one step toote, and that their dear little master would meet with misfortune. Yet who knew Their little master was sitting cross-legged without care for anyone else. Instead, he saw a man and a woman locked in a fierce battle. Even at her peak, the Raksha Princesss cultivation was still slightly weaker than Cult Master Dings. Additionally, her conscious pool had suffered an attack earlier, so it felt even moreborious to fight. After exchanging numerous blows, Cult Master Ding glimpsed an opening. He then mercilessly flew up and heavily struck his palm at her chest from a distance. Consequently, the Raksha Princess tumbled into the woods like a kite whose string had been snapped. Chapter 1137 - Beaten Off

Chapter 1137: Beaten Off

Cough, cough, cough! As she clutched her chest with a darkened face, the Raksha Princess got up from the ground while holding her snapped wrist. While coughing heavily, she glowered at Cult Master Ding with an unwilling and resentful expression. Ding Yun, you actually wounded me for this b*tch? Have you long forgotten about our feelings over the years! However, Cult Master Ding was speechless. When has this one had an iota of feelings with you? Wasnt it just that single encounter several years ago that caused this Raksha Princess to fall head over heels for him with starry-eyed infatuation? He was indeed downright bored in the past year, so bored from having nothing to y with that he killed that snake beauty and took her ce, infiltrating their Raksha Ghost Sectsir to have some fun. This escapade actually did allow him to glimpse a bit of the Raksha Ghost Sects secrets, confirming the fact that this old woman was indeed working for someone else. Regardless, he had used the snake beautys identity to hide beside her. Yet this woman was totally clueless. She couldnt even recognize his true form, so what bullsh*t feelings were there to talk about, ha ha. Sure enough, youve forgotten it all. The Raksha Princess gazed at him tearfully with iparable bitterness. What has this one forgotten?? Cult Master Ding was baffled, in addition to being very irritated. He leapt forward and lifted his palm, saying, If you dont scram, dont me me for being merciless. The Raksha Princess understood that this heartless man would do what he said. If she didnt leave, then she was certainly bound to suffer a deadly assault. She wasnt able to defeat him at the moment either. In the end, she had suffered injuries all over her body, so she had best retreat before anything else. The Raksha Princess turned to look at that man aggrievedly, which made Cult Master Dings hairs stand on end. Just as he was about to strike her again, he saw the Raksha Princess turning around with glittering tears at the corner of her eyes as she trudged away without a second word. Cult Master Ding didnt chase after her, and he simply didnt care to spare another look at this old woman. Before the Raksha Princess could trudge far with her injured body a cyan-robed figure appeared before her. When that person turned around and revealed his metal demon mask, the Raksha Princess started to tremble uncontrobly. Seemingly sensing something, Qiao Mu wrinkled her brows, and she slowly withdrew from her cultivating state before opening her eyes. Upon seeing this, Cult Master Ding joyfully went up to her with a sh. Littless, what are you cultivating here for. The mystic energy heres not concentrated enough. He looked at her smilingly, but then he noticed that her gaze was unfocused. Although this stoic-faced littledy seemed to be looking at his face, it also seemed like she didnt see anything at all. Cult Master Ding was greatly shocked. After waving his hand in front of her, he darted up with a drastic change in expression, questioning, What happened to your eyes? Who harmed you into this state. Youre making a fuss about nothing. Qingluan dashed over and swept Cult Master Ding a nce before dering proudly, My little master can neither see nor hear what you say. Alright, alright, you can leave now. Dont hinder our little master from cultivating, or else she will kill people. Cult Master Ding: ... What was there to be so proud about being blind and deaf! I actually know a hidden cultivation ground with very concentrated mystic energy inside the Mystic Beast Forest. Cult Master Dings gaze shed as he continued to ask, Do you want to bring her over? Qingluan pondered it over before running up to Qiao Mu and pantomiming a series of movements. Little Master had ended up in such a miserable state by this rogue disaster-courting curse. She naturally had to get her values worth out of cultivating so that her tragic lifestyle during this period of time would not be in vain. Chapter 1138 - Seemingly Affectionate

Chapter 1138: Seemingly Affectionate

Cult Master Ding speechlessly watched this pantomime from the side. This little fellow could could understand it? He pressed his lips together, a faint light flickering in his bright, seductive eyes. However, it was good like this too. The longer the little fellow was held up here, Mo Lian, that guy, might have already kicked the bucket by the time she returned. Therefore, that bullsh*t crown prince consort title would automatically cease to exist, hehe. On the side, the egg also snickered. You d*mn cyan bird. You think that she is able to understand your gestures? She is just a dummy right now... Youre the dummy! You were a dummy for all your eight lives! Qingluan and the little white squirrel were simultaneously turned around and roared in anger against amon enemy. Egg, when our little masta awakens, she will definitely put you in order, just you wait. The little white squirrel harrumphed. What egg? Who is an egg! This one already said that he is a bloodfire deity!! Bloodfire my *ss, you are still an egg! Qingluan and the little white squirrel both turned their faces aside in disdain. By this time, Qiao Mu had reacted, trotting over to Cult Master Dings side with small steps. Smiling bewitchingly, Cult Master Ding went up to hold Qiao Mus hand. Look at how wooden-headed you are. I will call you Lil Blockhead from now on. Even so, Lil Blockhead very bluntly threw aside his hand, instinctually patting the sleeve he had caught. Her distaste was evident from her actions. Ahahahaha! The egg cracked up. He finally found a human that the littless disdained even more than himself! This caused the egg to retrieve a bit of his confidence. Look, this deity isnt the one the littless detests the most! The next second, Qiao Mu recalled the madly cackling egg into her inner world. Stinkinss, quickly let me out! The bloodfire phoenix egg shouted in frustration inside her mind. Contracted mystic beasts couldmunicate with their masters inside their mental conscious pool. The little fat squirrel rolled about inughter, unable to resist provoking, Master disdains you, disdains you! Qiao Mu put out her hand, simultaneously recalling Qingluan and the little squirrel into her inner world. She then turned to look at Cult Master Ding, her intent self-evident. Lead the way! Cult Master Ding hadnt expected a beast would really be able tomunicate with her perfectly, especially using his random series of gestures. He stroked his chin with his hand and consented with a nod, Alright, alright, Ill bring you over. After saying this, he mischievously tried to touch her small hand again, yet he was resolutely disdained once again. Sigh... Cult Master Ding sighed. The littledy was spurning him out of instinct! What to do? If he had known, then he wouldnt have captured her mother back then to rece her. Look at how much the little fellow disliked him right now. Brother... Big Brother Ding. Suddenly, a timid voice came from the trees. Ding Yun turned around in astonishment, where he saw Xin Yuer standing not far from him. She looked at him aggrievedly while lightly biting her lower lip. Cult Master Ding shuddered all over for no reason. Xin Yuer was originally his old mothers adopted daughter, but he had no idea why she had suddenly turned into his fiance several years ago! When the manor made the pronouncement, he almost thought that his ears were ying tricks on him at the beginning. It was only after confirming several times did he realize that his old mother was actually serious about it. So terrifying! He was a prodigal of the pugilistic world that frequented the pleasure quarters. Did he need such a terrifying thing as a fiance? It waspletely unnecessary, okay! These past two years, Xin Yuer would look at him with this you bullied me gaze every time. Her riveted stare truly raised all the hairs on his body! Chapter 1139 - Yet Is Actually Heartless

Chapter 1139: Yet Is Actually Heartless

What did youe for. Ding Yun subconsciously stepped back, actually cowering behind Qiao Mu. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was expressionless. She only saw a human-shaped stake sticking upright in front of her, yet she couldntprehend what they were doing at all. Big Brother Ding, you promised Mom that you would go back to the manor this month. Xin Yuer frowned faintly while inadvertently clenching her fists. I did promise, but this month hasnt passed yet! Going back at the end of the month is the same! Ding Yun waved his hand impatiently. Alright, alright, stop lecturing all the time. Hurry up and return to the manor. This isnt a ce you cane to! There is danger at every turn here. With your capability, you truly arent qualified to stay here for long . Qiao Mu suddenly turned around. She wrinkled her slender brows and yanked at Ding Yuns sleeve with her small paw. Hurry up!! Going cultivating! So long-winded like an old geezer. Okay, okay, okay. Well be going now. Cult Master Ding immediately swept away his sullen and impatient mood, grabbing at her small hand in passing with a grin. Yet, *p!* Qiao Mu maintained her taut, expressionless face. She once again proved her dislike of him deep in her heart. Cult Master Dings mouth twitched, and he settled for second best, which was clutching her sleeve. Ill pull you along. This will make it faster. Big Brother Ding. Xin Yuers entire body shook as she looked at Ding Yun and Qiao Mu in disbelief. Could it be that you forgot what Mom told you? Have you tossed Moms teachings into outer space? Xin Yuer questioned with a shaking voice. Xin Yuer. Ding Yun suppressed his anger and asserted with agitation in his voice, I have never forgotten a word of what Mom has said. Please dont lecture me again, alright. Was this lecturing? This concerned your life and death! She was worried about him!! Feeling her tears welling up, Xin Yuer closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her gaze was steadfast. Bring the young master back to the manor! Yes! Two ck-clothed men appeared behind Xin Yuer and cupped their fists at Ding Yun. Young Master, pleasee back to the manor with us. Ding Yun scoffed. You want to keep me here with just the lot of you? Big Brother Ding, if Mom knows that you have intentions toward this littledy, she will certainly bring you back at all costs! What nonsense are you spouting! Cult Master Dings expression changed as he dered while staring at Xin Yuer, When have I had strange intentions toward her? This is all your baseless assumption! Go back! Ding Yun berated. Okay, since you said that you dont have any intentions, then kill her right now. Xin Yuer sent a look to those two manor guards, who immediately stepped forward. Cult Master Ding was rmed and livid, and he automatically shielded Qiao Mu. You dare! Even so, Xin Yuer fiercely stepped close, practically bumping into Ding Yun. Dont have any intentions? For sure? You think if Mom were to know, would she leave this scourge alive? Everything that Mom does will only be the most beneficial for you. This has never changed from beginning to end during these twenty years. Why cant you just listen to what she says? Big Brother Ding, dont be so willful anymore. Xin Yuermanded coldly, Bring the young master back! Yes! Yet before the two manor guards could step up, Ding Yun suddenlyunched an attack. Two pulses of mystic energy promptly flew out of thin air. While forcing the two people back, he had no time to consider anything else, fleeing with a whoosh while dragging Qiao Mu along. Young Sir!! A young girl in a pink dress that came in his direction shouted in surprise. Chapter 1140 - I Have Not Seen Her

Chapter 1140: I Have Not Seen Her

Ding Yun glided above the trees swiftly with Qiao Mu in tow. Young Sir!! The young girl in a pink dress that came in his direction couldnt resist shouting in surprise. Xin Yuers body tottered as she stared gloomily at where the two people had gone while muttering something to herself. Miss, the young sir has run off again. Why are you not chasing him? The littless in the pink dress quickly walked up and called for her. Only after getting close did she hear her misss murmurs. Cant chase him back, cant chase him back. Xin Yuers tears trickled down. He seems to showpassion, yet is actually a heartless and merciless person. Just now, she pretended to order the guards to kill that youngdy beside him, yet that immediately tested out his attitude. Just look at how he changed color in agitation just now. That was what is meant to be both rmed and furious, right. For so many years, it was as if this man had worn a fake mask from birth, even when facing his own mother. Although he looked to be all smiles normally, he actually felt neither sorrow nor joy. Originally, Xin Yuer had thought that this person was just extremely cold by nature. However, that turned out to not be the case. He would also get angry, and he would also stand up to shield someone else, staring at her with an oppressive gaze while roaring you dare. Xin Yuer squatted dejectedly, which made the maidservant in a pink dress, Baoyan, pace around her anxiously. Miss, say something. What happened exactly? Who is thatss beside the young sir? Seeing that Xin Yuer didnt budge after a long while, Baoyan was so agitated that she stomped her feet. Alright, alright, if you are not going to go look, I will go look for the young sir! With this, she turned around and darted into the forest, running off in a jiffy without leaving a trace. Only after crying for a while did Xin Yuer pull out a brush and paper to scribble out a letter. She then handed it over to her two subordinates. Return to the manor quickly and personally hand this letter to the old madam. Yes. The two manor guards did not dare treat her lightly. They quickly cupped their fists before turning to depart hastily with the letter. On the other end, Mo Lian halted his footsteps. As he turned to look at the gloomy forest road on the side, he wrinkled his brows. Where did Qiaoqiao this child run off to now? He was able to sense a wisp of her indistinct presence just previously, but now... The bushes beside him rustled, and someones head suddenly popped out. The two hidden guards behind the crown prince swiftly stepped up and restrained the other party at once. Soon afterwards, they pulled out a youngdy from the bushes without reducing their strength. Hey, hey, hey. Gently, gently. Gently! Sikong Fuling cried out repeatedly. Mo Lians gaze shifted. He thennded beside her with a whoosh and unfurled a painting on silk from his hand. He interrogated coldly, Have you seen this littledy? While restrained by the two hidden guards, Sikong Fuling cast a glimpse at the painting. She saw that although that littlesss face still remained stoic in the painting, the animated smile in her eyes waspletely illuminated. It was evident that the person who painted it ardently hoped for this stoic face to smile often. Sikong Fulings eyeballs turned before she shook her head and stated seriously, I have not. The countenance, mannerisms, and looks of this wild man whose name she didnt know did not lose out to her brother at all. It couldnt be that he was secretly in a rtionship with the littledy right... Mo Lians icy eyes gave a signal. The hidden guard motioned at Sikong Fulings face with his sword. If you dont say it, Ill slice up your face. Sikong Fuling widened her eyes as she freaked out, Hey, hey, hey, hey... Chapter 1141 - Lead the Way!

Chapter 1141: Lead the Way!

Why are you being so unreasonable! Should I die just because I havent seen this littledy? Sikong Fuling fumed with anger as she red at Mo Lian. Her eyeballs turned as she remarked, Seeing as you look quite presentable, why is your heart so vicious? You dont even show the slightest bit of pity and tender feelings for the fairer sex. The hidden guards nearby twitched their mouths. Do it. Mo Lianmanded icily. Seeing that the hidden guards de was about to leave a bloody gash on her face, Sikong Fuling became frantic as she hollered hurriedly, Hey, hey, hey! Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop! Hey, I say, Lord Pretty Boy, what exactly do you want to know. I already told you that I really dont know her, Ive never seen her before. What a joke! She already knew that her old bro felt something for the littledy, so of course she wouldnt make it difficult for her old bro by helping an outsider. Humph, humph, she wouldnt say anything even if she did know! Youre lying. Mo Lians voice was unusually cold, as if it had been dredged up from the deepest pit of hell. Her scent is on your body. His extremely frigid and sullen gazended on this youngdy before him. This female didnt seem to be from an orthodox sect. After rubbing and scraping against the overgrown branches in the forest, her thin muslin clothes had already turned into a mess by this time. Even after she covered herself with a jacket, it couldnt cover up the fair skin within. Sikong Fuling: ... Shoo, shoo! Sikong Fuling pursed her small lips and swatted the two hidden guards hands away. She stretched her body and straightened her cor, mumbling, Its not like you have the nose of a dog. How is it so sharp. Insolent! The hidden guards glowered at her while berating in concert. Sikong Fuling jolted in fright, and she promptly patted her chest with her small hand as she whined delicately, Why are you being so mean? Alright, alright, Ill tell you, okay! Her eyeballs turned again, and she suppressed the crafty glint in her eyes as she answered reluctantly, Yes, I have seen that littledy. However, we separated a long time ago! As youve seen now, Im by myself. Where did she go? Mo Lian questioned closely. How do I know where she went! Sikong Fuling rolled her eyes as she grumbled, That littledy was so icy and didnt even say a word after half a day. She didnt even tell me when she left, so how do I know where she went. That d*mnss caused her to circle around randomly inside the forest to search for her all this time, afraid that she had starved herself to death... She was angry just thinking about it. When had she, Sikong Fuling, been so kind-hearted? Mo Lian raised his hand, and several hidden guards immediately rushed up and detained Sikong Fuling again. Go! Go my freakin ass! Sikong Fuling screeched in a huff, What are you guys doing? What will capturing me do for you? Even if you capture me, I cant make the littledy appear! Hey, hey, hey, hey, ow, ow! My arms hurt! Stop yanking! F*ck this madman! Capturing someone just because she had encountered the littledy before. How crazy was he! Lead the way! What lead the way! Big Brothers! I really dont know where she is! Sikong Fuling yelled in a fluster, Let go! Im warning you all! If you dont let go, I wont hold back! However, a hidden guard simply smacked the back of her head without holding back. Go! Because Sikong Fuling still wanted to resist, the several hidden guards dragged her along aggressively and snapped on handcuffs that locked away her mystic energy. Her: ... Chapter 1142 - Beijing Manor

Chapter 1142: Beijing Manor

Cuiwei Mountain. Its ridges peaked uninterruptedly throughout range after range of mountains. The Sorrowless Valley was situated at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain. Furthermore, it was shrouded in miasma all year round, detering normal people from getting close. The ingenious part about Beijing Manor was that it was located in the center of Sorrowless Valley, enveloped by an emerald-greenke. Strange and exotic flowers and nts popted the interior of the manor. It was lush and green everywhere, making a beautiful sight. The old madam of Beijing Manor, Ding Ziyan, was also a peerlessly graceful and elegant great beauty whose name was renowned throughout the pugilistic world when she was young. As for her story, the mostmonly recognized one was that she was hurt by love. They say that she had once painstakingly pursued the young master of the merfolk tribe back then, yet who knew that the young hero had long given his heart to someone else. In the end, she was hurt deeply by this unrequited love, so she went into seclusion away from the secr world. Several yearster, the rumors became even more excessive. They said that after getting hurt and embittered by love, she randomly married someone. Yet after getting pregnant, she killed her husband with her own hands and gave birth to the young master of the Beijing Manor, Ding Yun. After that persons family discovered that their son, who had married into his brides family, had died a violent death, theyunched an assault on the Sorrowless Valley more than ten years ago... The result was extremely tragic. The several hundred people of that family were all massacred overnight in a bloodbath by the Beijing Manor. There was an even more exaggerated rumor that said that Ding Ziyan had actually given birth to twins, yet she only announced that there was a single young master, Ding Yun. The reason being that she had the two children kill each other when they were ten years old. The one who lived would be the young master, while the one who died would be thrown out of the valley and fed to the wolves. From then on, the Beijing Manor became demonized. Although it was categorized as one of the four great manors, people had long removed it from the ranks of the orthodox powers. The sun was setting on the west mountain, with the afterglow of dusk. An old monk with a white beard and eyebrows was sitting upright in the gazebo at the center of theke. There was a steaming cup of quality tea in front of him, while two maidservants stood beside him with free hands. Soon, a series of light coughs drifted into their ears. Madam. Ding Ziyan waved her hands at the two maidservants, who then retreated outside the gazebo. Cough, cough, cough. Ding Ziyan was in her fifties, and the wrinkles all over her thin face told of the heartless vicissitudes of life. She leaned on a cane carved from ck sandalwood as she slowly took a seat in front of the old monk. She said with a smile, This madam has kept the venerable master waiting. The old monk chuckled while stroking his beard. Has Madams body improved? Cough, cough, cough. Ding Ziyan smiled. It has been a decade-long chronic illness. There has been a considerable improvement after taking the medicinal solution Venerable Master gifted me. The old monk nodded smilingly. The fact that Venerable Master came several days earlier than originally nned, is it that you have other things to take care of? Does Madam remember this old monks divination for Young Master Ding fifteen years ago? Of course, Ding Ziyan replied with a solemn nod. The old monk observed the configurations of the stars several days ago and discovered that the young masters life star was indistinctly emitting a red inauspicious energy. Ding Ziyan was startled. Do you know what this omen means? Red light is binding his life star, indicating that the young master is embroiled in a love trial. The old monk exined gently. A love trial? Ding Ziyan was astonished, after which she shook her head and asserted, Impossible. Yuners has had an unrestrained and undisciplined nature all these years and has never yearned for any girl. How would he fall in love? This old monk does not believe it too much either. Even after cutting loose from this secr world, this old monk still often hears of Young Master Dings exploits. Ever since receiving Venerable Masters reminder fifteen years ago, this madam has already been very wary. Inside the manor, there are only aged female servants whose beauty has waned. Yuner likes not a single one of them. Could it have happened during these years that Young Master Ding went out to establish the Demonic Cult... Chapter 1143 - Go Kill That Girl

Chapter 1143: Go Kill That Girl

You are referring to that Sikong Fuling? Ding Ziyan shook her head. Even more impossible. For Yuners safety, I have investigated every one of his female subordinates. Ding Ziyan said confidently, This madam has already investigated that saint, Sikong Fuling. She has always only had sisterly affection for Yuner. Yuner also only views her as his own sister. As for his other female subordinates, they are even more not worth mentioning. Several of them did feel something for Yuner, but he personally executed them after discovering it. Her son had been such a heartless and merciless child from a young age. Dont be fooled by how he grinned all day long, looking so happy. In reality, he was exceptionally cold and detached. Even toward his own mother, he had not the slightest adoration as a child would toward his parents. Hence, the number of times he returned home had gradually decreased over the years. If she didnt send people to call him back every time, then he probably wouldnt even remember to return home to see his mother after several years. The old monk said with a sigh, But what this old monk has worried about for more than ten years has still happened in the end. The most important task on hand is to find this person as soon as possible. Only then can we think of a way to resolve the situation. Yuner has suffered enough over the years. It is all my fault for making him suffer all kinds of misery when I was pregnant with him, almost even losing him. I do not want him to undergo some kind of trial or experience some kind of adversity. Venerable Master, you must help me, you have to help me! Cough, cough, cough. Madam, please rest assured. Beijing Manors old manor lord was this old monks departed friend. This old monk will certainly not betray his hopes. Ding Ziyan bit her lips and nodded. Many thanks, Venerable Master. This child should have lived a pampered lifestyle, yet he had to suffer so much after being born. It is I who harmed him, it is I. If I had listened to my father back then, I would not have had to take this step today. At present... at present, Venerable Masters divination hase true. If he does not absolve this love trial, he will suffer for all his lives. Ding Ziyan murmured, Venerable Master, I do not want this to happen. I only hope for my child to be safe and happy. Is this too much to ask? Madam, Eldest Miss has sent back a letter. A cyan-robed middle-aged maid walked up quickly to the gazebo and informed. Upon hearing the servant mention Xin Yuer, Ding Ziyans expression involuntarily eased. Bring the letter inside. Yuer, this child, was the daughter-inw candidate she had personally decided on. This was because she was very clear that Yuner did not like her. Yuner would be safe with her as a wife. He would never fall in love with Xin Yuer, so he naturally wouldnt face that nuisance of a love trial. Speaking of which, the reason her son couldnt fall in love was also all because of her. It was her fault. However, she was unable to remedy this fault... She knew that she was being selfish, sacrificing Yuer, this child, for Yuner. However, she had previously told Yuer the entirety of this matter so that she would understand that Yuners life would be in danger should he fall in love. It was only then that she let Yuer herself decide whether she would marry him. Xin Yuer personally consented to the marriage, stating that she did not care about all that. It was only then that there was a confirmed engagement several years ago. Beijing Manor had always possessed its own special messenger channels. Hence, letters were ryed very rapidly. Ding Ziyan was thinking that as Yuer, this child, had already been gone for two days, she probably wanted to report some things. Thus, she quickly opened up the letter to read it. Yet she immediately jumped up upon reading it, and shemanded sternly, Someone, summon the two Beitan guardians to the Mystic Beast Forest to kill that girl with the Young Master. Chapter 1144 - Cut Off His Desires

Chapter 1144: Cut Off His Desires

Two dayster. Qiao Mu opened her eyes wide and indistinctly felt dissatisfied. The barrier at the level-13 peak was clearly within reach, but no matter how long she cultivated, she still couldnt break through. If she still had her senses like in the past, then she would definitely understand that cultivating so impetuously wasnt actually such a good thing. At present, she had already assimted the essence earth until only a fifth was remaining in a short few days. This truly was too fast. Cult Master Ding walked over while carrying a pile of fruits. Upon seeing her open her eyes, his eyes automatically lit up. Lil Blockhead, youve concluded your cultivation. Qiao Mu blinked, her gaze continuously following him back and forth. Upon seeing him carrying over arge pile of small, multicolored fruits, she involuntarily stood up and pattered up to him. She then conveniently snatched several fruits from his hands and subconsciously stuffed them into her mouth. Cult Master Ding was startled, after which he waved his hand before her eyes in delight. Your eyes are okay? Qiao Mu didnt pay him any attention. Seeing that she ate a good few fruits, Cult Master Ding thought that it meant the fruits he picked were quite delicious. Thereupon, he also grabbed two and tossed them into his mouth, and then... And then he spat them out. His handsome face hadpletely scrunched up as he eximed at Qiao Mu in disbelief, You! Dont eat it, its so freaking sour! As he spoke, he also hastily knocked away the fruits in her hands. How are these edible! This child was too unparticr about these things. They were so sour, yet she could still eat them so calmly and collectedly. It was simply too incredible. Qiao Mus pitch-ck eyeballs turned from his action. Subsequently, she pivoted her face, intending to trot off. Cult Master Ding quickly grasped her sleeve and pleaded dolefully, How about this, Ill bring you to eat good food in the city, okay? Yet Qiao Mu broke his grip on her sleeve and threw his hand away before briskly patting off the nonexistent dust on her sleeve. Just as she turned around to leave, her brows suddenly jerked, and an austere presence assaulted her squarely, so fast that you couldnt imagine it. In a sh, Qiao Mu had instinctually flipped to the side on the spot, evading this fatal sword strike, before lightly leaping to Ding Yuns side. Ding Yun was shocked, and he swiftly moved to shield Qiao Mu behind him. He glowered at the two elders who darted out from the trees. Beitan Guardians, what are you two doing. Young Master, apologies! With a deep shout, one of the elders flew forward to grab Ding Yun. The other person bolted forward while shrouded in a dense mystic energy, attacking Qiao Mu again. Just as Qiao Mu turned to leap aside, she was met with arge pair of blood-red scissors, which snipped at her wrist precisely. This mystic weapon was very formidable, snipping off a piece of her sleeve with this exchange. If she hadnt shrunk her hand back quickly, that thing would have snipped her fair, tender wrist. *Bam!* Qiao Mu hit the back of the elders hand with a side kick, whose recoil she used to move backwards. She stomped agilely onto a withered tree and shed in mid-air with a leap beforending behind the elders back. Her ck ferule abruptly appeared in her hand, and she fiercely struck the back of the elders head with a surging mystic energy attack. The elder swiftly activated his defensive barrier and turned around to block with hisrge scissors. A light ng rang out, and the shock made her wrist ache as she took a step back. Elder Heng, stop it! Ding Yuns pupils contracted as he crazily tried to sweep away the guardian that was hounding him. Chapter 1145 - Obstinately Heading Down the Wrong Course

Chapter 1145: Obstinately Heading Down the Wrong Course

Young Master, stop obstinately heading down the wrong course! Let Elder Heng kill this girl, ande back with us! No! Ding Yun was greatly agitated, especially since he was well aware of the extent of these two fogeys cultivation. They were level-four spiritual cultivators whose cultivation had been suppressed. Lil Blockhead was definitely not Elder Hengs match. I wille with you, but let her leave! Ding Yun hollered, Let her go! Even so, Elder Heng, who wielded therge scissors, shook his head. Sorry, Young Master. This is Madams order. This old man will definitely take this girls life here today. After saying this, Elder Heng stepped up his offensive. He repeatedly flipped hisrge pair of scissors up and down as he snipped right for Qiao Mus small neck with a ferocious strength. Qiao Mu pirouetted four to five times. Furthermore, she knitted her graceful brows in displeasure as she looked coldly at thoserge scissors that were pointed at her throat. *ng.* Her jade-white small hand directly came into contact with therge scissors, and it unexpectedly made metal sparks fly. The elder was shocked and widened his eyes in near disbelief. Why was this happening? This girl was able to sh with his mystic weapon barehanded. While he was pondering this, Qiao Mu parried his scissors with her ferule. She followed up by flicking out three six-cornered snowkes, which severed two trees beside the elder. Consequently, the upper halves of the trees toppled with a boom. Seeing that they were about to press down on him, Elder Heng suddenly struck out a palm, directly pulverizing the toppling tree. I truly did underestimate you! Suddenly, a wisp of spiritual energy fluctuated on the elders body, and the cultivation of a level-four spiritual cultivator surged inch by inch. Then, he abruptly grabbed at Qiao Mus shoulder with a ck, withered w. When the elder that was engaging with Ding Yun saw this, a sinister look shed across his brows. He jumped up abruptly and thrust a sword straight at Qiao Mus back. Guardians!! Cult Master Dings heart threatened to burst as he witnessed this scene, and his body pounced over at Qiao Mu before he could even think. He swiftly pulled Qiao Mus small body over and pivoted to push her down beside him. One of the guardians couldnt pull back his sword in time and shed open a bloody gash on Cult Master Dings back. Elder Hengs pupils contracted, and he practically scrambled to check his injury. Young Master! The other person also hastily put away his sword before he stooped down in panic. Young Master, how are you? Ding Yuny face down there without any movement for a long while. This distressed the two guardians to death. One person cradled him as he flipped him around, while the other lowered his head and frantically cried out, Young Master, Young Master! Yet a cold glint suddenly flitted across the depths of Ding Yuns shielded eyes. His hands abruptly erupted with a spiritual energy light, and he pummelled the two guardians waists, one with each fist. The crisp crack of bone was heard. Those two old guardians eyes bulged after getting punched squarely in the abdomen, and they flew out horizontally before crashing heavily to the ground. Theypletely didnt expect their own young master to suddenly attack them. Afternding a sessful hit, Ding Yun swiftly stood up. He caught the sword that one of the guardians had dropped with a kick of his foot, and a skyrocketing sword ray abruptly shed across the two guardians necks without him batting an eye. Those extremely fine red lines subsequently appeared on the two Beitan guardians necks. Even in death, they were ring with bulging eyes. They totally could not figure out why their young master killed them. Chapter 1146 - Too Late to Pull Out

Chapter 1146: Too Late to Pull Out

Ding Yun did not spare time to attend to his back injury. He rapidly walked up to Qiao Mu and grasped her hand, saying, Lets leave quickly! She shouldnt have just sent these two people over. However, just as he moved forward, he couldnt help but lean heavily against the tree beside him. He was only barely able to stand firm while holding on to the tree, as well. The littledy threw away his hand and looked at him expressionlessly. Cult Master Ding could only turn to look at her with a forced smile. Suddenly, the little fellow pattered over to his side before swiftly striking two of his acupoints with her finger. She then very instinctually took out a bottle of medicinal powder and poured some on his back injury. Afterwards, her small hand heavily pped on some kind of unknown ointment onto his back injury. The blood on his back promptly stopped flowing out, and the injury didnt hurt as much as before. Cult Master Ding tugged at the corner of his mouth and forced a smile at the littledy. Im fine, we have to leave here as soon as possible. Lets go! He understood his old mothers methods all too well. By now, she probably had doubts about entrusting others to deal with the lil blockhead. He reckoned that she would personally make a trip and put the lil blockhead to death with her own hands. *Swish, swish, swish* Heavenly Laws intangible fetters abruptly bound Cult Master Dings limbs, securing him to the spot firmly. A harsh light shed past Ding Yuns eyes. He abruptly flung his hand, breaking free of Heavenly Laws fetters. He then pulled Qiao Mu over and flew through the air with a leap. However, hisplexion paled even more, and his breathing was ragged. How could Heavenly Law just let off people who rashly mobilized spiritual energy in the Lower Star Domain? One formless chain after another speedily chased after Ding Yun. Dodging as he pulled Qiao Mu along, Ding Yun rapidly passed through the forest. In the blink of an eye, the two figures had already travelled far away. Feeling his senses stir, Crown Prince Mo looked up. Yet he only saw several cawing crows shedding feathers as they pped their wings. Your Highness, we have found an underground base five kilometers to the southeast. Huifeng was a bit flustered. From the looks of it, its scale is quiterge. Do you want to go take a look at it, Your Highness? Mo Lian looked off into the distance again before nodding his head and following Huifeng southeast. In an abandoned hut outside the Mystic Beast Forest. At this time, the Raksha Princess was trembling all over as she knelt in front of a metal demon-masked man. She didnt dare lift her head up even the tiniest bit. Her nose had turned green, her face was swollen, and a trickle of blood hung from the corner of her mouth. From the looks of it, she had just been sorted out violently. You fool! For your own selfishness, you exposed our underground base, which was also such a huge loss! You simply arent worth pitying even in death. The middle-aged man was both angry and resentful, and he abruptly stuck out his foot to fiercely stomp on the Raksha Princesss body. The Raksha Princess subsequently fell to the ground and shrunk into a ball, crying out quaveringly, Spare this one, Hall Master. Please spare this one. Masters ns have been totally ruined by you stupid woman! The metal demon-masked man walked up to her and crouched down. He put one hand on his knee while forcefully clutching the Raksha Princesss hair with his other hand. Immediately bring everyone to pull out from the base. The Raksha Princesss pupils contracted. Masters intention is to give up on this base? This was the organizations secondrgest base. They were just going to give up on so many years worth of painstaking effort so easily? *p!* The middle-aged man gave her a p across the mouth. What can we do if we dont pull out? The crown princes people are almost there with their search! It is toote, Hall Master. Their people have already arrived. Burn! Burn it all! A cold light flitted across the bottom of the middle-aged demon-masked mans eyes. Chapter 1147 - Could I Have Missed Her?

Chapter 1147: Could I Have Missed Her?

Huifeng directed the hidden guards to put out the fire with a sullen face. However, this underground fire burned abnormally swiftly and violently, apanied by several explosions in the distance. Mo Lian creased his brows, and he motioned to stop, saying, No need to search, lets go. It seemed that the opponent was not so simple-minded. Certainly, if that were not so, then it would be impossible for them to secretly operate so many underground bases without being discovered from beginning to end. Your Highness, we can still make a quick search. There is no need. Since they have already given up on this ce, they wont have left any evidence behind. Mo Lian said insipidly, Lets go. The most important thing is to first find the crown prince consort. Mo Lian creased his brows imperceptibly. Could he have missed the little fellow, with her heading back to the Mo Kingdom capital by herself first? His thoughts were fairly unsettled, wandering back and forth in his mind. He felt as if something bad had already happened! -My Lians section break- Two dayster, on a bustling main street in Guan City. Young Sir. Young Sir, Young Sir! I have finally found you. A littless with extremely tender looks panted as she caught up to a bewitching man dressed in purple. She breathed in and out slowly before looking at him joyfully. Yet Ding Yun looked at her in displeasure. How did you find me. The methods Beijing Manor used to search for people were a bit special. Ding Yun was worried that Baoyan, thisss, divulged his tracks, which would lead his Mom over. Even so, Baoyan shook her hands quick-wittedly and asserted, I-I did not inform Madam! Young Sir, I saw you twice inside the forest, but you did not pay me any attention the whole time when I called for you! I chased after you all this way and finally caught up now. Cult Master Ding stopped, swaying twice in fatigue. He had spent a good deal of energy to shake off Heavenly Laws d*mned fetters these two days. This abominable Heavenly Law was truly poking its nose into other peoples business. Was it too idle or what! It chomped at him like how gangrene was bound to the bone, almost annoying him to death! Fortunately, he had finally shaken it off temporarily. Seems like he should be more careful and prudent about using spiritual energy in the future. Young Sir. The littless Baoyan hastily went up to support his arm, and she looked at him worriedly. You used spiritual energy, is that right? You had personally promised the old madam that you would not carelessly use spiritual energy in the outside world! Im fine. Cult Master Ding indifferently brushed away thesss arm while knitting his brows. Alright, you return to the manor first. Why, Young Sir. You are not going back with this servant? Ding Yun shook his head. Not for now. Go! Remember not to tell anyone my whereabouts. I am not leaving! Baoyan stomped her foot and cried out, I finally found Young Sir after so much difficulty. I am not going anywhere. I will just follow you. You! Young Sir, why are you not going back? You have not gone back to the manor for more than two years already. Madam misses you very much. How are there so many whys and wherefores. Cult Master Ding became increasingly irritated, and he turned to look at the abnormally apathetic littledy who was as lukewarm as water. Young Sir, who is she? Baoyan was immediately on guard as she scrutinized Qiao Mu, who was standing on the side. It was this youngdy, right, who angered Miss Xin into crying. Of her five senses, Qiao Mu had just recovered her sight, so she looked at everything curiously. As she nced around, her gaze settled on a restaurants signboard. Morning Cloud Restaurant! She instinctively wanted to step inside. Chapter 1148 - A Retard

Chapter 1148: A Retard

Upon seeing this, Cult Master Ding quickly chased after her to grasp her small hand. Qiaoqiao, youre hungry, is that it. How would Qiao Mu know what kind of sensation hunger was right now? Her actions werepletely controlled by instinct. Seeing Cult Master Ding running up to her, Qiao Mu suddenly looked up at him. Although she was still expressionless, it was an adorkable disy in Cult Master Dings eyes instead. Immediately afterwards, he saw her yanking his sleeve with her two jade-white fingers. Why are you tugging on our young sirs sleeve? Baoyan pushed away her hand in irritation. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Dont pester our young sir. Qiao Mu merely swept a nce at her with her stoic face. Afterwards, she turned her small head and continued to look at Morning Cloud Restaurant. The little fellow blinked herrge eyes, showing an adorable yearning look. Cult Master Ding hurriedly asked, Youre hungry, right? You want to eat, is that it? If you respond to me, I will bring you inside. How would Qiao Mu know what the hell he was saying. This Cult Master Ding once again tragically did not receive any response. Involuntarily letting out a low sigh, he could only say, Alright, lets go in then. He wasnt hoping that this lil blockhead would have any response. In any case, she didnt seem to have liked him all along! Young Sir. Baoyan pulled at his hand and rolled her eyes, pleading, Please spare me, Young Sir! Look at that dull-witted appearance, not to mention she doesnt even know how to speak. She must be a retarded youngdy. When he recalled how wooden Qiao Mu was when he first saw her, Cult Master Dings heart couldnt help but clench. She could neither see nor speak, and she was expressionless in her interaction with other things and people, like a moving jade sculpture. It has nothing to do with you. Cult Master Ding raised his hand, but before he could grab the littledys hand, he saw her turn and walk into Morning Cloud Restaurant. Baoyan, go back first. Return to the manor and tell my mother that I am too busy to go back in the short term. Perhaps Cult Master Ding also felt that his words were a bit inappropriate, so he involuntarily knitted his brows as he added, Tell her that I will surely go back to visit her soon. But Young Sir, you promised Old Madam before... Without waiting for Baoyan to finish speaking, Ding Yun chased after the littledy into Morning Cloud Restaurant. Baoyan gazed at her familys young sir deeply. After watching him rushing inside the restaurant, she also stomped her foot and followed inside. Ah, Young Sir, Young Miss, what would you like to eat? This shop does not ept mystic currency, only medicinal materials or forging materials ck-rank or above. Morning Cloud Restaurants young waiter greeted with a smile. He had truly made a big profit today! This young beauty that was like an ice sculpture simply took people by pleasant surprise. The young waiter quickly wiped down the table and the chairs again and called for the little beauty to sit down. The middle-aged man eating noodles at the adjacent table also showed a fantastic reaction. He just stared nkly at Qiao Mu with a strand of noodle hanging from his mouth. What are you looking at. Ding Yun red at him, making that middle-aged man shrink his neck and retract his gaze. Qiao Mu also gave a hrious response. She, too, turned her head aside to look at that middle-aged man, but in reality, she was looking at the bowl of noodles in front of him. Ding Yun tilted his head and looked at the little one in front of him with a grin. He tossed a piece of forging material to the waiter. Two bowls of noodles. Alrighty! The young waiter happily went to make preparations. Soon, two piping bowls of noodles were served up. Ding Yun creased his brows as he swept a nce at Baoyan, who was standing on the side. Why havent you gone? Chapter 1149 - Crown Prince Consort!

Chapter 1149: Crown Prince Consort!

No, Young Sir. This servant wants to go back together with you, Baoyan stated resolutely. Ding Yun didnt pay attention to her anymore. His mother had picked this maidservant off the streets and brought her back to the manor when she was young. She had stayed in his courtyard all this time, attending to his meals and lodgings, and she had always had an obstinate temperament. Few could change her mind on the things she decided on, so Ding Yun also didnt bother to say more. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu stared curiously at the extrarge bowl of noodles in front of her, and she impatiently grabbed inside the bowl with her small hand. Wait! Cult Master Ding jumped in fright before quickly grasping her small hand. However, he felt like he was touching a small icicle, chilly without a hint of warmth. He hastily put a pair of chopsticks into her palm. How can you use your hand? Its very hot. Here, use chopsticks. Qiao Mu stared at the two bamboo chopsticks in her hand as if she had never ever seen them before. She waved them around before grabbing one bamboo chopstick in each hand andboriously chasing the noodles in the bowl. Nevertheless, she was unable to catch a single strand of noodle even after a long time. If she found out after the fact that she had once acted so dumb, she probably wouldnt just hastily end things even after violently beating up the giant ape for a day! Thats why one cannot be overly absolute and singr in doing things. As a cultivating maniac, her mind was nk except for cultivation. She couldnt even take care of herself. This really wasnt good! On the side, Baoyan couldnt helpughing out loud. Heavens, this idiot does not even know how to use chopsticks. Baoyan. Ding Yuns face turned cold. Baoyan shut up disgruntledly, and she red at Qiao Mu with envy and resentment. There had never been a person or matter that could absorb all of the young sirs attention like this. The young sir had always been a person who frequented the pleasure quarters and did not devote his attention to anyone or anything, yet he was now doting on an idiot! Here. Simply setting down his own utensils, Cult Master Ding used a clean pair of chopsticks to pick up several strands of noodles and held them to her mouth. Eat now. Darling Qiao nced at Cult Master Ding before stretching her small head over and widening her mouth. *Crack!* She snapped the chopsticks with this chomp. Cult Master Ding: ... Baoyan chorted out loud. After painstakingly fussing about for half the day, they were finally about to feed the entire bowl of noodles into her stomach. Qiao Mu rubbed her small belly and then stood up to trot outside. Baoyan: ... She ate the noodles and drank the soup. Now she was going to pull a long face and leave after eating and drinking to her fill? This little idiot was truly a bit hateful! Blockhead. Cult Master Ding hastily tossed down his own bowl of noodles and ran towards her. Qiao Mu was just about to go out the door when she came face to face with the second shopkeeper, who had just returned from collecting a payment. The second shopkeeper inadvertently looked up, and he was immediately stunned. He blurted out, Crown Prince Consort? When the crown prince and Qiao Mu hade to this restaurant previously, it was this second shopkeeper who had personally received them. Naturally, he could recognize his restaurants mistress at a nce. At this time, the second shopkeeper looked at Qiao Mu with wide eyes, and he eximed in delight, Crown Prince Consort! It really is the crown prince consort! Senior Shopkeeper,e quickly. Senior Shopkeeper, look whom I saw, its the crown prince consort! During this period of time, the crown prince consort had vanished from the Mystic Beast Forest, causing the crown prince to round up troops and bring hidden guards with him all over the ce to track the crown prince consorts traces. All of the crown princes subordinates were informed of this matter. No wonder the second shopkeeper was so happy! If they immediately reported this information, His Highness the Crown Prince would probably be ecstatic! What? The crown prince consort? The senior shopkeeper had been upstairs working the entire time, yet now, he hastily ran down the stairs upon hearing the second shopkeepers holler. Chapter 1150 - Has to Stay!

Chapter 1150: Has to Stay!

The senior shopkeeper ran down the stairs, and he was immediately overjoyed upon seeing Qiao Mu. Oh my, Crown Prince Consort, it really is the crown prince consort! Thank goodness, this is too great. Second Shopkeeper, hurry! Quickly send His Highness a message. Good, good, we finally found her. The senior shopkeeper was all smiles as he walked up, but before he could continue, Ding Yun coldly stepped in front of Qiao Mu. Who are you? The senior shopkeeper was startled. I am the senior shopkeeper of Morning Cloud Restaurant. Pleased to meet you, Young Sir. Did you save our crown prince consort? I am unable to thank you enough. Crown Prince Consort? Ding Yun harrumphed. What freaking crown prince consort! We dont know you people at all, please step aside! Ey? The second shopkeeper rushed up with several other waiters and mored, Young Sir, how can you say that? This is our crown prince consort! Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort, I am Ah-Fu. You hade here before a little while back with His Highness. This humble one had even served you tea. Do you remember? Right, right. Crown Prince Consort, you should stop ying around! His Highness has sent people to look for you day and night! If you feel upset and asionally want to go missing, that is fine. Just tell His Highness first and then go missing! The senior shopkeeper peered anxiously at Qiao Mu, and he turned to give the second shopkeeper a look. The second shopkeeper immediately understood and hurried out the door. He must have gone to send a message to the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu. What the heck was this? Ding Yun couldnt smile anymore, and he was a bit agitated in his heart. D*mnit, so this Morning Cloud Restaurant was actually the crown princes business. It was bad now! Once the news travelled to the crown prince, then this lil blockhead would be snatched back in a sh. Why hadnt this hateful Mo Lian died yet? Ding Yuns handsome face was cold as he separated the senior shopkeeper from Qiao Mu and took her small hand. Were leaving. Wait, you cannot leave! The senior shopkeeper blocked them and looked at Ding Yun in displeasure. You can leave, but the crown prince consort has to stay! Lil Blockhead, do you know them? Ding Yun turned to ask Qiao Mu without changing his expression. He knew that Qiao Mu would not give anyone a response, including him! As expected, a certain little one expressionlessly maintained her small stoic face, not giving a reaction at all even after some time. Crown Prince Consort. The senior shopkeeper was flustered, and he clutched at his head while pleading, I am Old Xu, look again closely, have we not met before! Hey! What exactly is the matter? No need to look anymore. All of you get out of the way. Dont jump in and im connections. Ding Yun scoffed, and he turned to stride out the door while holding Xiao Qiaos small hand. Wait, hold it. The senior shopkeeper once again blocked Ding Yuns path with a cold expression. However, Ding Yun shook his sleeve in irritation, and the senior shopkeeper staggered three steps back with a fluctuating expression. Very strong! This young mans cultivation was actually so profound. The strength from a light flick of his sleeve actually forced the senior shopkeeper, a level-10 great mystic cultivator, three steps back! Everyone had instantly turned silent inside the Morning Cloud Restaurant! The senior shopkeepers expression was also very foul-looking, and he requested while cupping his hands toward Ding Yun, Today, Xu acknowledges his inferiority in skill. Xu hopes that Sire can leave his name. Beijing Manor. Ding Yun harrumphed. Ding Yun. So it is Beijing Manors Young Master Ding. The senior shopkeepers gaze shed, and he bowed with cupped fists. Regardless, would Young Sir Ding please understand one thing. Chapter 1151 - Getting Away

Chapter 1151: Getting Away

The senior shopkeeper pointed at Qiao Mu. This is the crown prince consort of the Eastern Pce. Leaving her here will greatly benefit you and your n. Nevertheless, Ding Yun scoffed, You want to keep me here with just the likes of you? Apologies. With a wave of the senior shopkeepers hand, all of Morning Cloud Restaurants waiters rushed up with a glint in their eyes to encircle Ding Yun, Qiao Mu, and Baoyan. Baoyan pointed at Qiao Mu in surprise, asking, Young Sir, this person really is the crown prince consort? No, she doesnt know them at all! Ding Yun stated apathetically. This is a fraudulent shop! Baoyan, bring Lil Blockhead back to the manor first. I will take care of things here. Ah, how is that okay? If Madam were to know of this matter! No one sets foot into my courtyard normally! Quickly bring her away! Ding Yun red at Baoyan. Are you not answering to me anymore? Yes, Young Sir! Baoyan lowered her eyes aggrievedly. Thats simply a daydream! The senior shopkeeper ordered wrathfully, Charge! You must keep him here! Take care not to hurt the crown prince consort! As soon as the senior shopkeeper finished speaking, a pale-colored figure suddenly moved. A footnded on top of a small square table, directly ttening it with a bam. Darling Qiao turned her small face as she rolled up her sleeves. Then, she moved to grab at the nearest waiters face. The senior shopkeeper: ... Madam Crown Prince Consort, what are you nning to do! Could you distinguish friend from foe first? Yet Ding Yun grabbed her small hand and pushed her toward Baoyan. Go! While pulling Qiao Mu along, Baoyan abruptly struck her palm out twice and forced their way out. Just as the senior shopkeeper and the others were going to chase after them, Ding Yun suddenly floated into the air and spread out his arms, striking out two pulses of powerful mystic energy. Everyone yelped as they tumbled backwards like rubber balls. The chairs and tables before them had all been pulverized into splinters as if they were dry weeds or rotting wood, subsequently sprinkling down. Afternding this strike, Ding Yun broke away from battle and swiftly flipped out the window in pursuit of the two figures running ahead. Quick! Quickly stop them. After spitting out a mouth of blood, the senior shopkeeper shouted as he got up from the ground. Quick, quick, quickly... Stop them. After jumping out the window, he saw that the group of people from Morning Cloud Restaurant was unwilling to give up and had run out the door in pursuit. He turned around and brandished his hand, which caused the wooden windows and doors nearby to rupture from the tremor. This freaked out the pedestrians that had been strolling about calmly on the street, and they screamed while covering their heads and dodging the falling debris. Ding Yun curved his lips into a smile before flitting to Qiao Mu and Baoyans side with several steps, bringing Qiao Mu along as he flew forward. The people everywhere who were scampering off like rats looked up one by one and gawked at the duo of immortal-like beauties. By the time the senior shopkeeper andpany chased out of the restaurant in diposure, they had lost sight of Qiao Mu. The senior shopkeeper stomped his feet in anger and sighed. Uncle Xu, what do we do now? Ah-Fu asked. Has the second shopkeeper returned? Go send another report! Also, notify the Dragon Saliva Guard to close the city gates and ce the entire city on lockdown. Go search!! The people of Morning Cloud Restaurant immediately darted out, busily sending reports and searching for people. They were all frantic like cats on a hot tin roof. The senior shopkeeper was forlorn. Originally, finding the crown prince consort was an especially good affair, but now... If the crown prince found out that their restaurant had allowed her to flee, he would certainly torment all of them until they shed severalyers of skin! Chapter 1152 - Halt

Chapter 1152: Halt

At this time, an extraordinary sight had appeared on the streets of the royal capital. From the highest of nobles to the lowest ofmoners, they all looked dumbly at the two beauties that were strolling down the street one behind the other. Qiao Mu didnt notice the other peoples gazes at all. Even if she had, this wouldnt have caused any ripples in her heart. Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Because her vision had been restored, Qiao Mus attention was drawn by a lot of new foods. Aftering out of Morning Cloud Restaurant with her belly full, the rapid cultivation curse once again started chanting its slogan in her mind. Right now, she should find a very quiet ce to continue cultivating! Qiao Mu raised her head and looked here and there; however, she knit her brows. She kind of disdained the thin mystic energy here. Lil Blockhead, how about we go back to the manor. Ding Yun very cautiously suggested this while following behind her. Naturally, Qiao Mu wouldnt give him any response. Right now, she hadnt restored any of her senses besides her vision. She could neither hear nor speak, so how was she to answer? Ding Yun dered with a smile, If you dont object, then Ill treat it as you agreed! Hereafter, youll go where I go, and we will never part, okay? Qiao Mu turned the back of her head to him in response. On the side, Baoyan nced at Qiao Mu disgruntedly before subsequently advising, Young Sir, I see that we had best leave the city as soon as possible! That shopkeeper earlier has probably gone to tip off other people. Anyter and it will be difficult to exit the city gate! Ding Yun grunted in assent. Immediately afterwards, a hoarse, booming voice yelled from the other end of the main street, Encircle this entire main street. No one is allowed to leave. Lord Official, what happened? This humble old man merely set up a stall here to do business with little capital. This humble man has been honest and has never done anything bad. Right, right. Lord Official, we are all good citizens. Seeing the government troops file in domineeringly, the peddlers all hurriedly greeted the leading official with an obsequious smile after jumping in fright. The royal court is searching for the criminal that has kidnapped the crown prince consort. This is just routine business and has nothing to do with you all. Everyone make way and step back! Everyone servilely retreated to the sides of the street. Search carefully. Do not let anyone off, the leading official ordered. Ding Yun cast a nce at the other end of the long street, and he saw a dark-skinned man leading several hundred government troops to interrogate and examine the pedestrians. Ding Yun knitted his brows and pulled over Qiao Mus small hand. Lil Blockhead, lets go. Meanwhile, Baoyan gripped her fists, fully aware that things were looking bad. Could it be that their young master really was so audacious as to kidnap someone elses crown prince consort? Because the three of them were moving swiftly, the dark-skinned man nced over at their departing figures and quickly shouted, Stop right there! While pulling Qiao Mu along, Ding Yun ran faster and faster. The dark-skinned man quickly chased after them and bellowed, Halt! Yet Ding Yun merely turned back and red, Who are you telling to halt? Youre the one Im telling to halt. The dark-skinned man was none other than the royal guards deputymander, He Tian. At the same time. Huifeng hopped inside from the studys window while grasping the message in his hand. He reported enthusiastically, Your Highness, our men have discovered the crown prince consort. Where! Mo Lian abruptly stood up. There was also someone besides Mo Lian inside the small study. Duan Yue and Situ Yi, who were sitting across from each other, also reacted. Where is Little Junior Sister? At the Morning Cloud Restaurant on Hualing Street. Just as he finished speaking, His Highness the Crown Princes figure speedily grazed past him as he flew out... Chapter 1153 - Encircle!

Chapter 1153: Encircle!

When He Tian received the news, he just so happened to be leading a line of soldiers himself nearby, so he naturally came faster than Dragon Saliva Guards captain, Yu Xiu. After Morning Cloud Restaurant sent out the message, there was no need for the crown prince to give orders. Upon receiving the news that the crown prince consort was in the royal capital, no matter whether it was the Hidden Night Pavilion, the Dragon Saliva Guard, or the royal guard, they immediately split up, automatically bringing men to carry out a city-wide search and lockdown. If the crown prince consort was still able to escape from right beneath their noses like this, then who knew how His Highness the Crown Prince was going to viciously torment them pitiful peopleter! As He Tian was coincidentally leading a line of soldiers nearby, he immediately hurried to Morning Cloud Restaurant after receiving the secret report. They expanded their search from the restaurant. As expected, before long, they saw Ding Yun nning to leave furtively with the crown prince consort, and they immediately shouted for them to stop. Why do you think you can make me halt? Ding Yun scoffed. He Tian was filled with anger. You brat, its you, right! The person who hurt Shopkeeper Xu, Ding Yun! I advise you not to act recklessly and quickly let go of our crown prince consort. Surrender and dont put up a fight. As he spoke, a group of government troops had already charged over and surrounded Ding Yun and Qiao Mu. The crowd dispersed, afraid of getting hurt from the possible crossfire. Just with this rabble of yours? You want to keep me, Ding Yun, from leaving? He sneered. Youre talking rather big! All of you, step aside. Let me see what this brat is made of! He Tian drew the iron saber from his waist, and with a swing, the energy from the sword rushed at Ding Yun. With a snicker, Ding Yun narrowed his eyes and coldly spat, Very good. Afterwards, he lightly pushed Qiao Mu aside and grabbed a government soldier nearby to swiftly block this attack for him. That government soldier could feel the piercingly cold saber energy. If He Tian hadnt recalled his momentum, then his head would presumably be sliced in half. Even so, it made thatmon soldier break out in a cold sweat. When he reached up to feel his head, he found out that arge swatch of his hair had been sliced off, leaving the top of his head bald. Ding Yun broke out inughter, and he swiftly snatched the long spear from thatmon soldier, flinging him to a nearby table in passing. Subsequently, that government soldier cried out in pain as he tumbled to the ground before getting helped up by hispanions. Upon seeing that he was so sly and capricious, ying tricks with his soldiers like this, He Tian couldnt help but be enraged. No sooner said than done, He Tians second and third strikes, which embodied ayer-11 body cultivators characteristic power, quickly reached Ding Yun. Nevertheless, Ding Yun blocked with the long spear, and he praised with taunting eyes, Good swordsmanship. Because He Tians swordsmanship focused on speed, he could not help but secretly admire this young mans outstanding cultivation when he saw Ding Yun easily blocking his strikes while talking. As he was a coarse fellow, he had nothing to be unconvinced about. If he could defeat him, then he could. If he could not defeat him, then he couldnt. Although he was inferior in skill, he could not back down a single step! The most pressing matter at the moment was to rescue the crown prince consort. If that was not possible, then they needed to keep them here for now and await the crown princes arrival! He did not know what had happened to the crown prince consort either. She looked at them icily, seemingly not even recognizing him, too. Nor did he know if this brat had done something to her that caused her to be in this dull-witted state. While pondering over this, He Tian had already exchanged over a hundred moves with Ding Yun. After getting forced back, He Tian couldnt help but be a bit agitated. He hadnt expected that this brat would possess such profound cultivation at his young age. If this continued on, he was afraid that he would lose to him after exhausting his stamina. Chapter 1154 - His Highness Has Come

Chapter 1154: His Highness Has Come

Ding Yun wore a cold smile on his lips as he mercilessly grabbed at his shoulder. Nevertheless, he made this grab with the intention of fracturing He Tians shoulder de. He simply didnt feel like teasing these plebs anymore. In fact, Ding Yun was contemting much in his mind. He was a bit regretful right now, regretful that he shouldnt havee exploring the Mo Kingdom capital. If he had brought this darling back to his headquarters from the very beginning, then they wouldnt have attracted so much trouble. He was too overconfident! Although these hopeless soldiers werent his match, he was afraid that getting caught up for too long would draw more enemies. At that time, it would be difficult for him to guarantee victory. Since his Lil Blockhead didnt know or even recognize anyone right now, that was just excellent! Although truthfully speaking, he did not wish for her to recover her memories. Once she returned to normal, she would not be fond of him anymore. Perhaps, she would even mercilessly attack him again like that night by the creek. Once he thought of this, his heart ached tremendously, as if it was being squeezed by something. When a long, loud whistle came from the other end of the street, He Tian suddenly jumped up and blew a whistle in return. Ding Yuns heart sank, realizing that the dark-skinned mansrades were hurrying over. In a flurry, a wisp of mystic energy started floating from his separated palms. It controlled the government soldiers spears and reversed their directions in an instant, turning their spearheads toward He Tian. Those government soldiers started shouting in surprise as their hands escaped their control and thrust their spearheads at He Tian. He Tian was shocked, and he bellowed while chopping off the points of their spears, Remain calm! Back away, back away! In the midst of the confusion, Ding Yun took Qiao Mus small hand and pulled her towards the city gate in a jiffy. With a flick of his sleeves, the pedestrians were all pushed to the ground by his mystic energy, and they all yelled in surprise as they tumbled to the ground. He Tian brought his men in pursuit, but they were treading on those pedestrians. Hence, they quickly dodged. Qiao Mu still did not know what had happened, and she expressionlessly turned around to nce at He Tian and the others. Crown Prince Consort! He Tian broke out in curses. He flitted over with his iron saber and berated, Stinkin punk, you had best stop right there! What kind of witchcraft did you use on our crown prince consort to make her not even recognize me! Ding Yun paid no attention and continued running while holding Qiao Mus hand. Yet several stepster, he heard the quickly approaching sound of sleeves fluttering in the wind. Three figures just so happened tond around them, forming a triangle that perfectly blocked Ding Yuns escape routes. He Tian eximed Your Highness as he hurried over with his saber. Ding Yun focused his gaze and saw that it was the trio of Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, and Situ Yi. However, upon seeing Crown Prince Mo, Ding Yun was evidently stunned! Why did he look hale and hearty? Didnt he get poisoned by devil grass, a potent neurotoxin? In the short term, his nerves would paralyze, which would then affect his limbs and body. He would slowly be paraplegic... Yet right now, this man was actuallypletely unscathed? Ding Yuns pupils contracted as a very ufortable feeling glided past his heart. Why was devil grass ineffective against this man? Crown Prince Mos phoenix eyes narrowed as hemanded coldly, Give me back my darling, and then you can scram. Ding Yun automatically grasped Qiao Mus small hand, and he stared at them in rm, pretending to be aplete stranger. Who are you people? Why have you obstructed our path over and over again! Let go of her. A hint of fury shed past Crown Prince Mos eyes as he looked at Qiao Mu, who gave no reaction at all. He was unable to hide the jealousy and hate in his heart. Chapter 1155 - His Highness is Jealous

Chapter 1155: His Highness is Jealous

A sword shed past swiftly, aiming straight for Ding Yuns heart. This swift strike was precise and vicious. However, Ding Yun jumped up and somersaulted in mid-air before backing three steps away with Qiao Mu in his grasp. Duan Yue let out an exmation of surprise and smilingly praised with a nod, Your kungfu is not bad. Its only unfortunate that you are about to be a dead man! Ding Yun scoffed. Youre talking about yourself, no? How dare you still grab on to her and not let go? Mo Lian waspletely enraged. Raven Moon abruptly appeared in his hand, shooting a vicious energy straight at Ding Yuns eyes. Your Highness, please wait. Situ Yi hastily leaped up to him and parried his sword. He then mediated, Its not toote to fight after talking things through. Little Junior Sister! Why are you so naughty! Youve already returned to the royal capital, yet why havent you notified us? Do you know how much effort His Highness the Crown Prince has put in these past few days to find you, Little Junior... Situ Yi paused halfway through because he noticed that Little Junior Sisters gaze simply wasnt directed at him. This little fellow was looking left and right for something. She really was blind, not looking over here at the three peerless pretty boys standing in front of her! She could still peer about distractedly like this? My *ss! Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao? Duan Yue also discovered that Qiao Mus gaze wasnt right, and he couldnt resist calling her twice. Qiao Mu searched all around with a stoic face, making them also turn around to see what exactly she was peering at! When Qiao Mu finally settled her gaze on the three of them, her face was extremely frigid and apathetic. Her gaze did not shift nor was there a ripple on her face, just as if she were looking at... three strangers. Mo Lians heart squeezed. When he saw this terrifying and icy gaze, his heart was simply about to shatter! Duan Yue also widened his eyes in shock. Qiao, Qiaoqiao, what happened to you? How do you not recognize us? She never did from the start! What is the use of pretending to know each other! Ding Yun sneered. Theres nothing to say! Its him! He captured our Qiaoqiao and fed her something that prompted this dull-witted state! How dare he still not let go even now. Just wait until I butcher him. Wrath infected Duan Yues beautiful peach-blossom eyes, and with a twist, he flung a tack at Ding Yuns throat. Brother Duan Yue, keep calm and do not get agitated. Although Situ Yi was also anxious, he was the most level-headed out of the three of them. He had yet to be ovee with fury from this situation, so he hastily restrained Duan Yue before turning to speak to Ding Yun. This one is Heavenly Dao Sects Situ Yi. This brother must be Beijing Manors Young Master, Ding Yun. Correct. Ding Yun stared at him. Who are you people? Why have you blocked my way again and again and again? Baoyan squeezed her fingers nervously as she stood beside him. The moment Crown Prince Mo and them appeared, her heart started beating wildly like a thunderous drum, scared and on edge for her young sirs safety. She could tell that Young Sirs capability should slightly be inferior to His Highness the Crown Princes. If these three people before them were to join hands against them, Young Sircked any possibility of fleeing. It was all this idiots fault! She was the one who attracted all this trouble! Baoyan looked resentfully at Qiao Mu, who was beside the young sir. Even so, Qiao Mu remained expressionless, perhaps even a bit absent-minded. Chapter 1156 - Kill Him to End all Troubles

Chapter 1156: Kill Him to End all Troubles

Qiao Mus gaze kept wandering about, searching for a ce with concentrated mystic energy for her cultivation. He observed that her gaze did not settle on him for even a second from beginning to end! Crown Prince Mo truly was... worried and infuriated, suffering from unbearable heartache! What was going on? What in the world had urred inside the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm? Why did it look like his darling didnt know him at all? Mo Lian erupted with a piercingly painful wrath. That wrath shot up from the depths of his heart, anxious for a vent to let it all out. Stop pretending. Is it possible for you to not know the reason we stopped you? Say it, what exactly do you want in order to release Qiaoqiao, Mo Lian demanded with a glower. Qiaoqiao? Ding Yun looked down contrivedly at the distracted littledy. Are you guys talking about her? Bullsh*t. Duan Yue harrumphed. You brat had better hand over Qiaoqiao quickly, or else dont me us for attacking you. She is not the Qiaoqiao you people are referring to. Ding Yun lied through his teeth with an iparably serious expression. Look, she doesnt know you guys at all. She said her name is Lil Blockhead, she is mi... Why are you still jabbering with him? Wouldnt it be better to kill him and then snatch back Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue jumped up and ordered, What are you people still standing there for? Charge! The captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu, had just rushed over with a group of guards upon receiving the news. Yet before he could speak up, he saw four people about to fight, with swords drawn and bows bent. Situ Yi nced at them in astonishment before asking hesitantly, Together? Bullsh*t! This... isnt too good, right, Situ Yi pointed out tentatively. What is not good about it? This is not the time to discuss the morality and justice of the pugilistic world. Well attack together, and after killing this guy, all problems will be resolved. Duan Yue gave the final word! This was the first time that Crown Prince Mo felt that Duan Yue, this guy, was rather quick-witted! He was correct! Killing him would resolve everything! Duan Yue and Crown Prince Mo flitted forward one behind the other, simultaneously striking at Ding Yun with the raven bone fan and Raven Moon, respectively. What kind of lousy idea was that! Situ Yi sighed inwardly. He actually wanted to ask this Young Sir Ding what exactly was going on with Little Junior Sister. Perhaps this Young Sir Ding had picked up Little Junior Sister by ident and just kept her by his side all this way. What if this Young Sir Ding was Little Junior Sisters benefactor? Suddenly attacking Young Sir Ding at this time was a bit too unreasonable, no? The weirdest thing was that Little Junior Sister didnt even react in the slightest upon seeing them. In the past, even with her stoic face, she would still cutely call him Senior Brother Situ upon seeing him! Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue attacked Ding Yun without a second word. After a moment of hesitation, Situ Yi also pounced over and drew his sword from his waist. Three dense pulses of mystic energy simultaneously struck toward Young Sir Dings chest, back, and thigh. Ding Yun couldnt help but feel his heart shiver. Previously, he had used the identity of the thief sage, Ding Tingding, to battle with Crown Prince Mo, so he was aware that there was nopetition. If he hadnt used trickery to plot against the crown prince at that time, he probably wouldnt have been able to escape. Now, with Duan Yue and Situ Yi joining in, Ding Yun felt the battle getting more difficult. He could feel that the three peoples sword art wanted to reap his life with their every move. After stopping Duan Yues palm strike with difficulty, Mo Lian and Situ Yis swords quickly thrust at his chest with the speed of lightning. Even so, in the midst of pressing affairs, Ding Yuns gaze focused before turning to smile at Duan Yue. Chapter 1157 - Cultivating Is Awesome

Chapter 1157: Cultivating Is Awesome

The hell you smiling at. Just as Duan Yue was about to scold him, he saw the other party spewing out a mouthful of poisonous mist. After turning his body to dodge, Duan Yue nearly crashed toward Situ Yis sword thrust. Jumping in fright, Situ Yi yelled in a bout of anger, Brother Duan Yue, what the hell are you doing? Somethings up with this punk! Duan Yue quickly shouted, Hes a superhuman! Mo Lian looked toward Ding Yun meaningfully. Nevertheless, he didnt waste any words and shed at Ding Yun with his sword, causing him to fall back in a flurry. Yu Xiu suddenly shouted, Crown Prince Consort! Qiao Mus gaze had never been directed toward the fight. In reality, she had already detected the location with the most concentrated mystic energy in the entire royal capital. Compared to the mystic energy inside the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, the mystic energy in this ce was evidently much too thin. But it was better than nothing! Setting her eye on the prize, Qiao Mu flitted up to the rooftops, directly abandoning the gawking men on the spot. She ran off first on her own! Ey? Little Junior Sister!! After recovering his wits, Situ Yi couldnt resist eximing. F*ck... They were getting into a fight over here, yet who expected that Little Junior Sister didnt care a whit and would just run off first without them! Yet how could Qiao Mu hear him? After taking several leaps, the little one vanished from everyones sight! Even though Duan Yue was a bit stupefied, his movements didnt slow down, automatically blocking Ding Yuns path. At this pause, Mo Lian quickly hurried after Qiao Mus fleeing figure, leaving everyone behind. It only took a split second from the moment Darling Qiao ran off to when she vanished. Luckily, Mo Lian had chased after her quickly, and he soon glimpsed that nimble little fellow running toward the mountain behind the Great Sea Monastery. Behind Fu Mountain... was Zhuzi Lake. What was the little fellow bolting there for? Right now, however, our dear Qiao Mus inner mind was restless: Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Mhm, her detection was on point! The closer she approached Fu Mountain, the more dense she felt the mystic energy was getting. Compared to the thin mystic energy inside the capitol, the mystic energy behind Fu Mountain was way more dense. After darting into the area behind Fu Mountain, an emerald-greenke appeared before her eyes. The emerald water stretched on, quiet and beautiful like a mirror. When a ray of sunlight spilled into the water, it refracted with ripples. Qiao Mu jumped onto a boulder beside theke at once. Afterwards, she used her fingers to gentlyb through her hair, which had gotten disheveled from the wind. The ripples in the water undted, and small fishies leaped out of the water before plopping down again. Their fish tails curved, swiping out a gorgeous spray of water. The surface of theke reflected a small face whose skin was as smooth and soft as white jade. Her unruffled gaze settled on the water, and the austerity in her brows seemed to be able to freeze the emerald ripples on theke. Qiao Mu pursed her bright red lips and slowly stroked a spring reed across the ripples on theke. Suddenly, she dove into the water with a ssh before probing the surface, gurgling air bubbles at the same time as another fish. Her defensive barrier automatically enveloped her body, and she closed her eyes, swiftly absorbing the mystic energy in theke surroundings. When performing these motions mentioned above, the little fellow was only relying on her instinct and intuition, so her face was still wooden and expressionless. It was just like she was executing a sacred task. Her small face was stoic, and she emanated aposed calmness. Chapter 1158 - Jade Heavenly Thunder

Chapter 1158: Jade Heavenly Thunder

Qiao Mu followed her instincts and adeptly entered a cultivating state. Meanwhile, Mo Lians chilly aura had enveloped thiske. When he observed the little fellows present condition, he didnt know whether tough or be angry! Howe he had never known that the first thing thiszy little one would do upon returning to the Mo Kingdom capital was to go cultivate at the Zhuzi Lake behind Fu Mountain? Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Qiao Mu was unaware that Crown Prince Mo was staring fixedly at her from beside her. After immersing herself into cultivation, she didnt budge for two days and three nights. Mo Lian kept watch on this worrisome little one the entire time. Meanwhile, after Ding Yun lost hold of Qiao Mu, Duan Yue, Yu Xiu, andpany pursued him out the city gate. Situ Yi, on the other hand, merely trailed after them as they exited the city gate. He had originally wanted to stop them, but Yu Xiu and the rest simply didnt give Ding Yun the chance to speak. After exiting the Mo Kingdom capital, the group chased Cult Master Ding all the way to the outskirts of the Gale Woods before surrounding him. For a moment, the atmosphere turned tense. Baoyan quickly shouted, Young Sir, you leave first. Why should I leave. Ding Yun scoffed. His slender body abruptly glided across the sky as he brandished a pulse of mystic energy toward Duan Yue and the rest. Duan Yue narrowed his eyes and met it head-on. Afterwards, the two exchanged more than a hundred moves. They fought enthusiastically, with gusts of wind and ngs from des ringing out continuously. Brother Duan Yue! Young Master Ding! Can you two first pause and listen to me speak! Situ Yi twitched his mouth as he implored. In the open ground before the woods, white light globules formed from concentrated mystic energy that exploded. Duan Yue and Ding Yun immediately jumped apart upon contact, but the several Dragon Saliva Guards in the front couldnt dodge in time. They all tumbled backwards from the mystic energy shockwave. Yu Xius face sank, and just as he was about to charge with his sword, Duan Yue stopped him. Baoyan gritted her teeth and bnced the scales in her heart. She swiftly leaped up onto a tree, and sweat seeped on her small face after she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Baoyan cupped her hands around her mouth and let out several howls. Suddenly, one furry face after another slowly emerged from the trees. A dozen vicious wolves wagged their long tails as they bared their sharp fangs at Duan Yue andpany. Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. Quite intriguing. This young maidservant was actually also a superhuman. Baoyan had used mental energy to summon the wolf pack nearby. She could only summon more than 10 but less than 20 wolves with her superpower. Nevertheless, this was already quite incredible. It had to be known that this wolf pack that Baoyan summoned was not made up of normal wolves. Most of them were mystic beasts level five and above, so dealing with them really was a bit troublesome. After exhausting her mental energy, Baoyan could no longer brace her limp body. She slid down with her back against therge tree, staring at Duan Yue andpany without blinking. Even so, she uttered a faintmand! The lead wolf suddenly pounced at Duan Yue ferociously. Duan Yue scoffed, and he instinctually shook his raven bone fan as he bent down to dodge the vicious wolfs pounce. Then, he pivoted and leaped onto the wolfs back as fast as a thunderbolt. With a silver sh, Duan Yue gently shut the raven bone fan in his hand. He flicked his wrist forcefully, and the raven bone fan abruptly transformed into a sword. Its sharp de turned backwards and stabbed into the wolfs skull. Soon afterwards, a cold smile surfaced on Duan Yues lips. Chapter 1159 - Getting Nibbled On

Chapter 1159: Getting Nibbled On

That dumb wolf was only able to whimper twice before copsing heavily and kicking the bucket. Right on its heels, two more vicious wolves pounced forward, but Duan Yues sword slit their throats, as well. The wolf pack let out whimpers, momentarily afraid to step up and act rashly. Baoyan bit her lips and berated, Go get him! Duan Yue put away his sword. He stood quietly under a tree and curled his lips in a spurious smile. Suddenly, he flicked his sleeve, and a shining emerald bead abruptly leaped into mid-air. Duan Yue pulled out a small object that looked like an emerald-green bamboo tube from his waist. He then opened the back cover and instantly sucked the emerald bead into it. After twisting open the mechanism and pressing lightly with his fingers, a green light sharply increased in brightness... Soon after a ray of light shot over andnded beneath the wolf packs feet, arge fire promptly broke out with a huge boom. Duan Yue watched as the mes that danced nonstop in front of him swallowed up the vicious wolves. It was only then that he blinked his eyes and murmured with a smile, Jade Heavenly Thunder truly is impressive. This new explosives might surpassed that of Core Ravaging Thunder. Furthermore, it also had a much farther range. Ding Yun grasped Baoyan and flipped sideways twice in the air. The green fire had caught onto their sleeves, scorching a string of small, bumpy holes. Cult Master Ding was still alright, but Baoyans condition was a bit miserable. She was originally a bit sapped after using her superpower. Now, her arms and legs were hurting from the burns she got from the skyrocketing mes, and her body fell to the ground. Lets go! Ding Yun grabbed Baoyan and pushed her along, fleeing into the woods with her while sporting a foul-looking expression. Yu Xiu was just about to pursue with his men, but Duan Yue stopped him. Dont chase anymore. Finally, Situ Yi remarked with a sigh of relief, I feel that this incident is rather strange. I wonder how Little Junior Sister is doing on the other end. A faint worry slipped past Duan Yues eyes. Lets return and see. -My Qiaos section break- Qiao Mu opened her eyes after two days and three nights. Her cultivation had already advanced from phenomenal sess to the peak rank of level-13 mystic cultivation. Additionally, not only did her strength advance by a small rank... Her gaze shifted. It seemed like her hearing and sense of taste had also recovered. Qiao Mu lifted her eyebrow. She didnt know why she was jumping for joy in her heart, but it was like something important was about toe back! The little fellow crouched inside the defensive barrier and rocked along with the waters flow. Suddenly, she saw a pale blue figure rapidly moving towards her. Immediately afterwards, a faint medicinal fragrance surrounded her. Her lips were parted open by the persons tongue, bringing in a continuous medicinal fragrance. Qiao Mu widened her eyes dumbly, momentarily unable toprehend what was happening. The scenery around her was very exquisite. She could even clearly make out the colorful specks on the fish that were swimming in schools beside her. But right now didnt seem to be the time to study fish! ording to normal circumstances, Qiao Mu should first push away this person before kicking him hard! But she didnt know why she just felt a bit reluctant. Even though her fist had already reached the back of that persons head, she halted! Cough, cough, cough, cough. The little fellow failed at holding her breath and nearly choked on her saliva. She couldnt resist extending her small paws to push him away, yet she suddenly discovered that his slender fingers were grasping her waist tightly. She was entirely in his embrace, her small limbs restrained and unable to move. Chapter 1160 - I Am Your Husband

Chapter 1160: I Am Your Husband

He encircled her small waist, his thin lips glued to hers in a long kiss that seemed like it was going tost until the end of the world when the sun and moon lost their light. He grabbed her the entire time without letting go, nibbling on her lips to his hearts content. Qiao Mu red at him with erged eyes. As much as he wanted to restrain and coerce a kiss from her while closing his eyes without any cares, he finally couldnt resist surfacing with her after some time. Because this little fellow was ring at him the entire time! Although she didnt make a sound, her queer little expression instantly made his feelings take a plunge. She wasnt intoxicated in the slightest, yet he had already fallen... So infuriating! A certain darling that had lost her emotions and desires only knew that this weird big brother was nibbling on her the entire time. Even so, there werent any undting ripples in her heart. *Splosh* With a faint sound, he surfaced with Qiao Mu in his embrace. She then kicked with her legs and pressed on the rock on her right side, flipping up and sitting on it. This time, she saw clearly. In the clear water that was gleaming in the sunlight half-floated a white-clothed man with unbound long hair, with several water beads clinging to his handsome face. His satin, jet-ck long hair that was soaked by theke water stuck to his straight back. Meanwhile, his phoenix eyes were suffused with a dim light as he just stared at her like this. It was as if he wanted to see through to the depths of her heart. He just stared at her dazedly like this. It was only after a while that he heaved a long sigh. Qiao Mu also mimicked his sigh before blinking her eyes with a cough. Afterwards, she touched her throat, realizing that she could speak. Qiaoqiao, are you pretending not to know me? The water rippled, and this beauty shed to therge rock, leaning on it while looking at her. Darling Qiao blinked and suddenly spoke. Who are you. At this, Mo Lian pulled his thin lips into a line. He abruptly stretched out his hand and dragged her into the water again, his heart seized by an outburst of grief and indignation. He cupped her small face and harshly bit her small mouth without a second word. Who am I? You tell me who I am! Say it. *Whack!!* Qiao Mu kept enduring it, but she finally couldnt bear it any longer and ferociously bonked Mo Lians head with her small fist. What are you doing! Qiao Mu shouted before she forcefully pushed away his drenched body, wiping her small mouth in passing. Mo Lian: ... Was he going crazy to think that the little one in front of him was a bit cute? I am your husband. Afterposing himself, he reached out to hug her, but she discourteously pped him away with her small hand. Today was already the twelfth day since the disaster-courting curse took effect, hence Qiao Mus senses and consciousness were already starting to slowly recover. However, the lone objective in her mind would not change! Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Where are you going. Seeing that the little fellow was about to jump into the water again, Mo Lian deftly pulled her into his arms. He forcefully pushed down her small hands as a faint frustration shed past his phoenix eyes. Dont move! With this soft and soaked body nestled in his embrace, how much willpower did he require to restrain himself! Yet this little fellow actually dared to wriggle about and arouse him. She wasnt worried that he was going to do her on the spot? Qiao Mu turned her small head aside and met his beautiful, pitch-ck eyes with a shing gaze. Suddenly, her stomach rang out loudly with a rumble. Mo Lian looked down, stroking her shrivelled little tummy with heartache in his eyes. Chapter 1161 - You’ve Gotten Skinny…

Chapter 1161: Youve Gotten Skinny...

What had happened to this little one during these past days? Did she not take care of herself well during this time? He felt like she had gotten much skinnier, and a certain originally rotund area seemed to have also thinned down. Sigh... He felt so awful inside. He had nourished her with much difficulty to be round as a pearl and as smooth as jade, yet she was now back to before after several days. Sigh! Qiao Mu also sighed along with him in a hrious fashion. A hint of amusement rippled in Mo Lians phoenix eyes. I am Hubby. He murmured in a whisper into her ear, I am Hubby, Darling. His breath lingered about her ear as he repeated this several times. Although she could not sense his closeness because she had yet to recover her sense of touch, her heart felt very peculiar. This man really was quite good-looking! His head of fine ck hair, which cascaded like a waterfall to the surface of the water, lightly parted with the wind. At this time, he carried the little fellow to the big rock and sat down with her. He looked down at her unblinkingly with his pristine ck phoenix eyes, as if wanting to embed her deep into his bones without showing any intention of letting go again. Even though the little fellow had lost her emotions and had no feelings in the present moment, she was still able to sense that something was not right from the intense feelings carved into those eyes. It was too intense! Therefore, Qiao Mu stretched out her small hand and pushed Mo Lians handsome face aside. A breeze from theke gently blew past his jade-white robe and made his waist belt flutter, just like the sensation he was giving her right now. It was so unconventionally graceful and limpid. A surprising man! Hubby? She blinked her eyes. The slow-witted look that entered Mo Lians eyes was exceptionally adorable to him. Right, Hubby! While wiggling her small legs, Qiao Mu brooded in vexation. This person had clearly been hindering her from cultivating, but why could she just not do anything to him? Normally, she should obliterate everyone that hindered her from cultivating, but Miss Qiao didnt want to hurt this person in front of her. Mhm, it was probably because he was good-looking. Suddenly, a greasy, golden-yellow roasted chicken drumstick oscited in front of Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu blinked once then twice, momentarily thinking that it was an illusion. Therefore, she reached out to pinch his jade-like cheeks. Does it hurt? Hubby, asked Darling Qiao. Hiss. That was some strength! Mo Lian creased his charming eyebrows and gave an honest nod. Only then did Qiao Mu snatch that drumstick and take a bite, after which she wiped her oily hand on his bluish white sleeve. Mo Lian chuckled as he hugged her waist, lowering his head to peck her fair and tender cheek. He dered in his heart: No matter how his Qiaoqiao had changed, she was still his. It didnt matter even if she temporarily didnt remember him. Eventually, he would make her remember him again! Moreover, Mo Lian suspected that the reason Qiaoqiao had ended up in this state was probably linked to that Ding Yun from Beijing Manor. Did Ding Yun feed her some kind of drug? He must have! From that guys loutish behavior, he must have fed his darling some drug and then intended to forcibly keep his darling with him. Mhm, that was right. This was definitely the truth! No matter how intelligent Mo Lian was, he probably wouldnt have imagined it. The reason Qiao Mu, this little fellow, had ended up in this state was totally thanks to the disaster-courting curse she drew herself! After Qiao Mu finished gnawing on the drumstick and wiped her small, oily hands clean on his clean robe, she wriggled free from his arms and entered the water to continue cultivating. Chapter 1162 - Returning to the Palace!

Chapter 1162: Returning to the Pce!

The vor today was not bad. It was crispy and fragrant, unlike the sensation of chewing wax no matter what she ate. Mo Lian was quick to perceive her intention, so he quickly scooped up her small figure, whispering quietly into her ear, Darling, Darling. Lets go home first before doing anything else. Qiao Mu turned her small face around to look at him, and an urgent voice cried out nonstop in her heart: Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! She also shouted rapidly, Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Mo Lian was stunned, but he quickly concurred as he stretched out to hold down her limbs. Okay, okay, okay. Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Ill bring you back to the Eastern Pces cultivation grounds okay? The mystic energy there is much denser than here. He had to first coax her back, Mo Lian ruminated. Qiao Mu tilted her head at him, with faint confusion flitting across her bright eyes. The Eastern Pces cultivation ground? What kind of ce was that? Cultivate! Cultivate, cultivate! Okay, okay, okay. Cultivate, cultivate. The mystic energy in that ce is much denser than over here. Cultivating there is much faster than cultivating in this Zhuzi Lake! Darling Qiao shook her head. Not going, I want to cultivate here. This person will hinder her from cultivating! He will affect her peace of mind! Look, he was hindering her right now! This was too upsetting! Mo Lians face subconsciously sank, and he encircled her waist to lift her up. He then stressed unyieldingly, Were returning to the pce. This time, he definitely had to keep her under his nose no matter what! He could go along with her for everything else, but not returning to the pce wouldnt do! Promptly bing angry, Darling Qiao simply leaned on his shoulder and chomped down with her white teeth. However, this chomp felt like a tickle. Mo Lian merely turned to look at her with an exceptionally staunch expression. Be obedient. Lets go home first. The little fellow shook her head like a rattle-drum. Humph! He actually yelled at her! Qiao Mu was infuriated. For some reason, she felt that this person would never yell at her in the past. He changed. He didnt dote on her anymore. Even though she had lost her emotions and desires and her memories were blocked, she could subconsciously feel something toward Mo Lian after interacting with him. She had also been a little emperor darling in front of Crown Prince Mo! In normal times, he had never raised his voice before, let alone made her aggrieved. Yet he dared to yell at her now? Darling Qiao was very displeased in her heart, and she struggled to stand on the rock. Afterwards, she turned around and simply showed him the back of her head. Mo Lian was instantly both amused and exasperated. He tugged her small hand and hugged her from behind, apologizing softly, Darling, its my bad. I shouldnt have spoken so loudly. Dont be angry, okay. He thought that she wouldnt be angry after saying several sentences? Darling Qiao gave a harrumph in her mind and continued to ignore him. Darling. Mo Lian sighed softly as he grasped her small hand and turned her around to face him. He reached up to caress her small, soft face. Good Qiaoqiao, what do you want in order to not be angry anymore? How about you hit me? Its fine as long as you stop being angry anymore. Humph. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes with a raised chin. Mo Lian couldnt resist pulling her into his arms as he pleaded despondently, Qiaoqiao, we havent seen each other in a long time, so dont throw a tantrum. Do you know how much I missed you and worried about you during this period of time? Ever since learning that she had been transferred out from the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, he had almost gone mad with worry, searching for her here and there the entire day. Chapter 1163 - Vassal Prince of An’nan

Chapter 1163: Vassal Prince of Annan

He had finally found her after much difficulty, so no matter what, he wouldnt let go. Qiao Mus heart quivered, but she still raised her head and barked with a stern look, Cultivate! Mo Lian nodded. Okay, okay, we will go back right now to cultivate. After saying this, he didnt give her the chance to object. While flitting toward the bank of theke with her in his arms, Mo Lian agonized: His darling has turned into a cultivating madman! What to do? He was distressed! What should he do if she just wanted to cultivate every day! What if on the day of their marriage, this darling suddenly shouted Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate at him halfway through the marriage proceedings? How could he tolerate that... Mo Lian straddled the horse despondently while carrying his littledy. After leaving the vicinity of Zhuzi Lake, he headed straight for the pce. As there were many pedestrians on the main street after leaving the Great Sea Monastery, Mo Lian ckened the horses pace. However, at this time, a contingent of soldiers turned the corner to the main street, eliciting cheers from the popce. Pulling the reins, Mo Lian knitted his brows as he hugged Qiao Mu, simultaneously urging the horse to the side of the path. He didnt n to meet that contingent directly to avoid the hassle. Cultivate! The little fellow pouted as she tugged his hair in displeasure. This fellow was wasting time. She was in a hurry right now to cultivate! Okay, okay, okay. Cultivate, well go home to cultivate straight away. Mo Lian helplessly stroked her head with a smile, and he looked toward where the crowd was. On the street, a contingent of soldiers filing in strict order jogged along the sides of the street with their long spears and sectioned off a wide path. With cold and impassive faces, the young soldiers linked their long spears horizontally in a line to block off themon people that were here to see the flurry. The tter of a horses hooves could soon be heard. Meanwhile, themon people peered over excitedly with hope in their eyes. They saw a steed with a ck and bright mane trotting over with a handsome, 25-year-old young man on its back. The man was exceptionally tall and boldly fierce. He held a spear behind his back with his left hand and grasped the reins with his right. He wore a cor that was traced in gold, as well as pitch-ck cloud-patterned boots. His pair of austere eyes were bright and piercing on his chiseled face, and hispressed lips did not reveal a smile. Immediately, there was a small mor in the crowd. Heavens, its the Vassal Prince of Annan. The Vassal Prince of Annan has returned to the capital. Its our Vassal Prince of Annan who wins every battle he fights! I heard that the vassal prince utterly defeated the Northern Qi Kingdom this time, capturing one princess and two princes. Hahaha, he truly is aggrandizing our Great Mo Kingdoms national prestige. Look quickly, those in the back must be Northern Qis ves! Themon people revealed smiles as they knelt to the ground in a stream. Congrattions to Lord Vassal Prince for your victory! The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu[1], galloped in the lead with several valiant generals apanying him, each prancing forward while sitting high on their horses. Behind them were several hundred shabbily dressed Northern Qi ves covered in dust, bound together with two to three ropes. Those ves, no matter their age or gender, were all bound at the right hand, forming a long line in session. The soldiers drove them from behind with whips, yelling at them to quicken their pace. The young crown prince consort leaned against Mo Lians chest with erged eyes. She saw a soldier whip an old grandpa who was hobbling along but ended up tripping to the ground. It only took a moment for the elderly man, whose wails echoed through the street, to turn into a bloody mess. Nevertheless, the civilians on the two sides watched on with relish. [1] Inverting the characters in his name makes Fu Chou, which means revenge. Chapter 1164 - Hubby Also Dislikes It

Chapter 1164: Hubby Also Dislikes It

At this time, two steeds had swiftly galloped over. Apanied by a young general, the General of Military Might, Shi Guangfeng (also the eldest young master of the State Duke of Qings Estate), cupped his fists toward the Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu. Guangfeng hase to greet Generals escort on the kings order. Ill be troubling General Shi. The Vassal Prince of Annan nodded tepidly without a change in his stern expression. By the kings decree, the Northern Qi Kingdoms prisoners of war will temporarily be escorted to the North Battalions prison and kept under strict watch. After you, Vassal Prince. Shi Guangfeng gestured, his gaze inadvertently ncing in Crown Prince Mos direction. The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, swept Shi Guangfeng a faint nce before nodding. He then urged his horse forward to the Kings Pce for an audience with the king. The young crown prince consort pointed at those shabbily-clothed prisoners of war and looked up at Crown Prince Mo. However, she saw that he had squinted his eyes in contemtion. Hubby? While looking down at her in amusement, Crown Prince Mo poked her small chin. What do you want to tell Hubby? Dislike, remarked the young crown prince consort as she knitted her delicate brows in displeasure. Even though it was vague, Crown Prince Mo really was the person who understood his beloved wife the most in the world. Back in those days when his darling didnt feel like saying even a single word, he was instantly able toprehend her intent with just a nce, let alone now. The little fellow was saying that she didnt like how those soldiers were atrociously bullying the debilitated elderly man. Hubby also dislikes it. Crown Prince Mo immediately nodded, taking his beloved wifes side without caring for his principles. Wait until Hubby returns and learns about the situation. Lets return to the pce first. However, just as he nned to steer the horse away, he saw that the young general Shi Guangfeng had brought with him had gotten into a conflict with two of the Vassal Prince of Annans military officers. The young generals name was Shi Zhong, a trusted and valued aide of the General of Military Might, Shi Guangfeng. At this time, Shi Zhong and the Vassal Prince of Annans two military officers were glowering at each other angrily. No means no. You cannot bring away these two people! The Vassal Prince of Annans subordinate who was middle-aged with broad facial features barked, These two are not Northern Qi Kingdoms prisoners of war. They are merfolk that our general captured and specially brought back to the capital to extract their naga pearls so he can present them to his mother, the Vassal King Consort of Annan! You cannot bring them away. The two merfolk, youngdies around 18 or 19 years old, were wearing ragged white middleyer garments. They curled up inside the prisoners carriage, shivering while silently shedding tears. How can you prove that these two people are merfolk? Shi Zhong dered, By the kings order, this humble general is to escort all prisoners of war to the North Battalion. Are you people nning to disobey a royal decree? Bullsh*t!! The broad-faced man started ranting, Are you incapable ofprehending human speech? I said these gals arent Northern Qi Kingdoms prisoners of war! They are mermaids. Because naga pearls be ineffective less than an hour after leaving the body, our Lord Vassal Prince specially escorted them back to the capital so he could choose when to extract them from their bodies. Do you understand, ah? Old Jia, since he doesnt believe you, then open his eyes. The other vulgar-looking young general suddenly smiled. He struck his whip against his palm beforeshing out at the prisoners carriage. With this thrash at the prisoners carriage, the end of the whip tore the cloth on one of the mermaids legs, revealing a section of her fair calf. Dont worry. You see that these are legs right now, but when you look againter, itll be a mermaid tail. That young general made a move to thrash his whip again with a lewd look in his eyes. Chapter 1165 - Come Out

Chapter 1165: Come Out

Shi Zhongs face sank, and he raised his hand to stop him. You have already captured them. There is no need to further harass two youngdies. That young general snickered and crossed his arms with a taunting look at Shi Zhong. Our general captured these people. What does it have to do with you? Take them away to the vassal kings estate. At the young generals order, the old man driving the prisoners carriage brandished his whip. Nevertheless, Shi Zhong blocked the carriage with his horse and announced with a cold smile, After entering the capital, they are all prisoners of war. Escort them all to the North Battalion! Shi Zhong, youre seeking death, arent you! The young general, Nian Chong, raised his whip with a cold face. If you dare to keep blocking my way, be careful that my whip has no eyes! Oh? Is that so? Crown Prince Mo, who had urged his horse over, leisurely joined the conversation. Everyone suddenly jolted in fright when they turned to look. Shi Zhong immediately flipped off his horse and genuflected on one knee.This humble general, Shi Zhong, greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Crown Prince Mo gestured for Shi Zhong to rise before shooting a piercing look at the Vassal Prince of Annans subordinates. The military officers, led by Old Jia and Nian Chong, all knelt down. However, Nian Chong scanned Qiao Mus face wickedly, causing him to be stunned by her beauty. Qiao Mu tugged the crown princes hair, struggling for him to let go. She then hopped to the ground and jogged over to the prisoners carriage. Gazing helplessly at his little wifey, Mo Lian could only wave his hand, cutting down the bronze lock on the prisoners carriage with a pulse of mystic energy. After the doors opened, Qiao Mu extended her small hand. Everyone turned to look at her, thinking that she was going to help the two pitiful youngdies out of the prisoners carriage. Yet the reality was... *p!* Qiao Mu smacked one of the youngdies heads and scolded like she would a child, What are you crying for! Shut up! Everyone: ... These useless things, seeing them made her angry! Why were these bunch of merfolk always such weaklings? They got captured all the time, with people wanting to kill and dissect them for their naga pearls so that they could maintain youthful appearances and improve their looks. All the time? Could it be that she had seen captured merfolk before? Something shed in Qiao Mus mind, but it was so fast that she couldnt grab hold of it. Those sealed memories were so fleeting that every time she wanted to look at them closely, there was nothing there. Such a strange feeling! The little fellow blinked. When she saw the two youngdies weeping while hugging their heads, she couldnt help but smack the other persons head too before roaring without holding back, Come down yourselves! Mo Lian twitched his mouth. Although his darling didnt remember anything for the time being, her deep-rooted violent behavior hadnt changed one bit! The two mermaids shrunk their necks while holding their heads as they walked down from the prisoners carriage, their terrified gazes scanning Qiao Mu nonstop. With a flick of her hand, Qiao Mu took out two coats and tossed them over. The two girls quickly caught them and draped them around their shoulders while repeatedly expressing their thanks. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu simply turned around and walked forward. Yet when she turned back and saw that those two blockheads were still standing there dumbly on the spot, she couldnt help but shout, Come here! The two mermaids gave a shudder before quickly catching up. However, before they could walk far, that young general, Nian Chong, straightened his body halfway and blocked their path with his hand. You cannot do this! They are to be brought back to the Vassal King of Annans Estate... Nian Chong! Old Jia yelled at him, indicating for him to quickly shut up. Chapter 1166 - Confiscated

Chapter 1166: Confiscated

Nian Chong shut up indignantly, but his bodynguage was obvious as he continued to block those two mermaids. A peculiar emotion surfaced in Qiao Mus heart. Of her long-lost emotions, wrath had returned... Qiao Mu red at those two meek mermaids angrily, roaring at them once again, Come here!! Everyone: ... Why the heck did they think that the littledy was cute for some reason! Those two mermaids immediately moved at Qiao Musmand, hastily jogging over. When they saw that Nian Chong wanted to block their way, they pushed him away with all their might, too. *Clip-clop, clip-clop!* Two steeds came galloping over, one closely behind the other. Subsequently, two men flipped off of them in session. Little Junior Sister, youre alright! Situ Yi and Duan Yue, who had rushed over after receiving the news, quickly strode over to Qiao Mu. Mo Lian facepalmed helplessly. Sure enough, he saw the little fellow turn around to nce at Duan Yue and Situ Yi before shunning them with a roll of her eyes. Duan Yue: ... Mo Lian, why did Qiaoqiao roll her eyes at me?? Duan Yue simply couldnt believe his eyes. How many years had it been since she hadst rolled her eyes at him? It was ever since he suffered at her hands at Qiaotou Viges Hn Mountain, but they had made peace soon afterwards! What did she mean by rolling her eyes at him? Mo Lian simply didnt want to respond to him, but seeing Situ Yi looking over curiously, he exined dryly, She doesnt even recognize me right now, so what do you think. What? Duan Yue looked at Mo Lian in shock, and then he looked at the little fellow beside them. Little Junior Sister, youve gotten skinny! How did you get so skinny after making a trip to the secret realm? Coming back now, youve got to quickly let Crown Prince Mo nourish your body properly. Situ Yi was still prattling, but Qiao Mu didnt even give him a nce out of the corner of her eye. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister? Situ Yi circled around her, finally obtaining an irritated nce from the little fellow after much difficulty. Soughable, who is this guy? He was so long-winded and didnt stop talking. She didnt even know what he was saying! At this, Situ Yi mmed up, evidentlyprehending the little fellows meaning from her eyes. Duan Yue guffawed, pushing him away. Step aside! Allow me. However, Mo Lian merely scoffed: You think youd be able to make her recognize you? Stepping up to Qiao Mu, Duan Yue took out a small, square-shaped box and opened it before her. Look, this is my newly-researched,rge-scale explosive, Jade Heavenly Thunder. Its might is tremendous! Ive tried it before, and its super fun. Its even more entertaining than Core Ravaging Thunder. The fire that it shoots out catapults far away. Ill give it to you if you say my name. Ill also teach you how to y with them. Situ Yi and Mo Lian simultaneously turned to look at him. With this tone of voice meant to con children, could this guy be any more shameless? Beside this round and emerald-green Jade Heavenly Thunder was also a small, emerald-green bamboo tube. It looked quite novel. Qiao Mu nced at that wooden box as she reached over and pped it shut. She then silently snatched the small box from Duan Yues hands before silently stuffing it into her own inner world. Her movements were so fluid that it seemed like this Jade Heavenly Thunder was originally hers. Chapter 1167 - Audacious

Chapter 1167: Audacious

After being stunned for a moment, Duan Yue then protested both in amusement and exasperation, You still havent said my name. Mo Lian: ... On the side, Situ Yi broke out inughter. Dont be silly, its already been said that she doesnt recognize you. Crown Prince Mo, do you know why Little Junior Sister doesnt recognize us? When can she return to normal? Is there a need to ask? It must be the shenanigans of that punk from Beijing Manor. Duan Yue dered conclusively, He must have wanted to bring the little fellow back to Beijing Manor and hide her there, but who knew that he would encounter us halfway. No way, right. Situ Yi rambled. Mo Lian and Duan Yue didnt pay attention to him because they both just so happened to believe that this was the case... Although no matter how intelligent these two were, they absolutely wouldnt have reckoned that Miss Qiao ended up like this because she had courted disaster. Alright, Qiaoqiao, lets go home first. Mo Lian bent down and gave her his hand. Qiao Mu looked at him seriously and corrected, Cultivate. Right, right, right. Cultivate, well go home to cultivate. Mo Lian nodded, beckoning to her with a beaming smile. It was only then that Qiao Mu put her hand into his, and the next instant, she felt her body turning light. She had settled on top of a horse, nestled in his embrace. Cultivate what? Duan Yue looked at this little fellow in confusion. How did he not know that Qiaoqiao was that diligent? Theres a ton of stuff that you dont know! The crown prince gave him a gaze that said mull it over yourself. He then praised his darling promptly, Our Qiaoqiao has been so incredibly diligenttely! Do you know that her current cultivation is almost about to overtake her Senior Brother Situs? Situ Yi snuck a nce at Qiao Mu with widened eyes. Little Junior Sister, how amazing are you! Darling Qiao understood the word amazing, so she gave Situ Yi a prideful look as she nodded her head. Situ Yi then pointed at Qiao Mu with a smile, bragging, Look, Little Junior Sister is paying attention to me. You clown... Both Mo Lian and Duan Yue simply rolled their eyes at him. Prepare two horses for them. Mo Lian turned to instruct Shi Zhong. Shi Zhong immediatelyplied with cupped fists. He promptly ordered two of his cavalrymen to dismount and lead their horses over to those two mermaids. The two mermaids hurriedly flipped onto the horses. They then gripped the reins with both hands as they stole a nce at Qiao Mu. What are you looking at, keep up! Qiao Mu snapped at the two irritably. Seeing them made her re up! Wimps! ... The two girls shuddered before obediently following along. When Nian Chong saw this, he quickly stood up and shouted, Please wait! Nian Chong. Old Jia tugged at him, but he couldnt stop his rash temper. *Crack!* A green vine shot out from Qiao Mus sleeve, whipping Nian Chongs shoulder without room for objection. This sudden change caused everyone to look up at her in astonishment. Audacious! Qiao Mu berated with a frosty expression. The crown prince consort will take in these two girls. Do you have any objections? Mo Lians tepid gaze swept across the people present. The Vassal Prince of Annans military officers simultaneously lowered their heads from this overbearing pressure. How would they dare to still speak up and object? Crown Prince Consort? She was that heartless and vicious crown prince consort? Wrath flitted across Nian Chongs eyes as he recalled what the Vassal King Consort of Annan had once told him. His elder brother, Nian Kui, seemed to have died brutally by this crown prince consorts hand. Chapter 1168 - Kill Him, Hubby!

Chapter 1168: Kill Him, Hubby!

This ones methods were extremely vicious. Just because Commandery Princess Huian had a small conflict with her, she would murder Commandery Princess Huian, crushing his brothers soul thread to make his self-detonation implicate Commandery Princess Huian Nian Chong pressed against the wound on his shoulder and braced himself to put on a show of justice. The crown prince consort can naturally take these two mermaids. However, could the crown prince consort please promise this humble general to gift a naga pearl to the Vassal King Consort of Annan should you extract two. This is so that our vassal prince can express his filial piety to his mother. Upon hearing this, the two mermaids immediately looked at Qiao Mu in horror. C-Could it be that they fled the wolves den just tond in the tigersir? Qiao Mu red at Nian Chong, herrge almond-shaped eyes practically about to spit out fire. She was very angry and super indignant for some reason! Suddenly, a vine whipshed out at that persons chin. Nian Chongs pupils contracted upon seeing this, and he reflexively flipped to the side to dodge it. However, another vine whip came in session, nimblynding on his forearm and shattering his wrist guard at once. An obvioussh mark appeared on his dark arm. It was so deep that you could see bone, and blood spurted out. Old Jia and the others all sucked in cold breaths. They were apprehensive at both the young crown prince consorts ruthless methods and her astonishing cultivation. Hubby, kill him! The young crown prince consort suddenly turned around as she called out to Mo Lian in a huff. She had only lost some general knowledge after her memories were blocked, but she didnt really turn into an idiot. She could still tell at a nce who expressed kind intentions and who expressed ill intentions to her. Duan Yues mouth twitched, and he red at Mo Lian unhappily. You told her you are her hubby? Is that not the case? Mo Lian cast him a nce before pacifying the young crown prince consort by rubbing her head with hisrge palm. Okay, well kill him. He understood her too well, so he also knew why she was angry. Nian Chong, this person, really was audacious, actually daring to make a dig at his little wife. His words indirectly told others that the crown prince consorts goal for saving those two mermaids was merely to extract the naga pearls from their bodies. Qiao Mu was naturally furious at this nder. She didnt want those naga pearls. How could those things beautify ones looks? If she wanted to beautify her looks, she could just eat a beautifying pill. She could produce arge pot just on her own. Did she still need naga pearls? With a wave of the crown princes hand, several brisk figures abruptly appeared beside Nian Chong, pressing him down to the ground. Nian Chong yelped in pain, and it was at this moment that he finally became panicked. Nian Chong! After Old Jia and the others reeled in shock, they rapidly shuffled forward on their knees, cupping their hands at Crown Prince Mo to plead for mercy. Will Your Highness please quell your anger! Nian Chong is only a bit impulsive. He has no intentions of disrespect toward the crown prince consort. Oh? No intentions of disrespect? Mo Lian gazed coldly at Nian Chong. But why does this crown prince hear dissatisfaction and criticism from every single one of his words? While struggling fiercely, Nian Chong yelled, Will Your Highness exercise your prating judgment! This humble general had no such intentions! This humble general has followed the vassal prince for many years on campaigns all across the country. We even won a c Chapter 1169 - Impeaching You

Chapter 1169: Impeaching You

This punk was reminding him that he had just returned to the capital after winning a victorious battle under the Vassal Prince of Annan. If he were to deal with that guy here on the street, it would dishearten the soldiers and maybe even spark off themon peoples disapproval. Mo Lian curled his lips into an unexpected smile. Yet even though he had a smile on his face, an exceptionally chilly light flickered in his eyes. Let Us tell you something. Mo Lians eyes shed as he snickered, If We want you to die today, you will definitely not witness tomorrows sun. He raised his gaze, gesturing to those two hidden guards with a nod. Thetter abruptly shed Nian Chongs neck with his knife so rapidly that there was no space to maneuver. His body soon slumped to the ground, his eyes still glowering even in death. Old Jia and the others also felt a piercing chill creeping up from their feet. They didnt dare take a deep breath, only stealing nces at the crown prince. The thousands upon tens of thousands ofmon people lining both sides of the streets also slowed their breathing. They all looked down as they knelt, fearing to lift their gazes. Corpses truly littered the ground whenever His Highness the Crown Prince got angry. No one dared to face His Highnesss rage directly. Go and investigate this persons evildoing and make it public to themon people in the Central za, the crown prince ordered apathetically. Yes! Summon Censor Li and Censor Chen for Us. We will submit an impeachment memorial to the king for the Vassal Prince of Annans failure to discipline his troops. Everyone: ... Crown Prince the Great was a vengeful person as expected! Having just returned to the capital, the Vassal Prince of Annan probably hadnt even warmed the chair in his audience with the king, yet now the crown prince was going to submit a memorial to impeach him... Duan Yue almost guffawed, but he then acted dumb andmented, Today wasnt a futile trip. He watched a pretty good show! Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo gave Shi Zhong another nce. What are you gawking for? Escort these Northern Qi prisoners of war to the North Battalion. If there are still people who dare to obstruct you, We permit you to kill them. Yes, this humble general receives his order! Shi Zhong energetically took the prisoners of war off of Old Jias hands and escorted them to the North Battalion outside the city. Were returning to the pce. While narrowing his eyes, Crown Prince Mo turned to urge his horse to leave. After a long time had passed, Old Jia and the other military officers finally moved their petrified bodies and looked at each other in dismay. The crowd had also dispersed, afraid to take another look at the corpse on the ground. Although the Vassal Prince of Annan was quite formidable for returning after his victory in battle, his subordinates still couldnt be so rude and defy His Highness the Crown Prince! He could only me himself for his bad fortune for getting executed in His Highnesss fit of pique... Their Crown Prince the Great was not any normal person, after all. Let alone a mere Vassal Prince of Annan, perhaps even the Old Vassal King of Annan didnt dare to be so insolent before His Highness. After carrying Qiao Mu back to the pce, the crown prince first sent the Qiao Family a message to cate them, informing them of the situation. He then had someone bring Shaoyao over to attend to her. However, the littledy started to look left and right for a cultivation ground upon reaching this unfamiliar ce. When she couldnt find one even after half the day, she red at the crown prince with an usatory expression. Okay, okay, okay. Well go cultivate after eating first. You will only have the strength to cultivate effectively on a full stomach. My Qiaoqiao has gotten so skinny from hunger. If I had known, I wouldnt have let you go to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm for practical training. Chapter 1170 - Hubby!

Chapter 1170: Hubby!

Qiao Mu cast a nce at him. Hubby? Mhm. Mo Lian was ovee with delight as he gave himself ten thousand thumbs up in his heart. How was he just so quick-witted that day, whispering I am Hubby, I am Hubby into the littledys ear nonstop. Sure enough, it was effective! The dull-witted little fellow probably thought that his name was... Hubby, tee-hee! The littledy really listened to him, calling him Hubby whenever she spoke to him. It made him so merry and content. Coming,ing, dinner is here. Shaoyao soon instructed a line of junior royal maids toe in with the tters of food. While busily setting the table, Shaoyao eximed in heartache, Miss, why have you gotten so skinny! Have you eaten at all during this period of time? Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt pay her any attention. The entire time, her eyes were on the food that was being carried in. *Tap, tap, tap.* The little fellow strode toward the table. She then stretched her small, fair and soft hand toward a crispy roast goose drumstick. Shaoyao: ... Mo Lian sent Shaoyao a look, and she turned around inprehension. Afterwards, she told the group of junior royal maids, You are dismissed for now. Yes. Upon turning around again, Shaoyao saw her little master nibbling on a roast goose drumstick, and she wiped the corners of her eyes uncontrobly. Exactly how long has my miss gone hungry. It was so pitiful. She was so hungry that she directly grabbed it with her hands, not even bothering with holding chopsticks. After taking two bites, Qiao Mu noticed the braised pork hock on the tter next to her, and her small hand stealthily reached toward that too. However, Mo Lian subsequently walked up and grasped her small hand. Lets wash our hands before grabbing. He took away the greasy roast goose drumstick from her hands as he spoke, pulling her along to wash her hands. After getting back from washing their hands, Qiao Mu grunted at him, gesturing toward the tter ofrge shrimp far away with her eyes. Mo Lian thus brought that tter over and also grabbed the shrimp with his hands. As he peeled them to feed to her, he casually asked, Qiaoqiao, do you remember my name. Qiao Mu nodded emphatically as she swallowed therge shrimp he peeled. Hubby. Thats right. Mo Lian pecked her on the cheek with a grin. You cant forget in the future. At his words, Qiao Mu merely nodded obediently. Nevertheless, Shaoyao, who was watching from the side, looked up at the ceiling speechlessly. His Highness was too ck-bellied, taking advantage of their misss dull-witted state. Earlier, His Highness had only told her that someone called Ding Yun from Beijing Manor had harmed Miss, causing her to forget a lot of things from the past. Upon seeing her now, she perceived that this truly was the case. Your Highness, do you need chopsticks... Shaoyao inquired with a light cough as she handed over a pair of silver chopsticks. No need. Our Qiaoqiao likes to grab with her hands, so Ill apany her. Mo Lian waved his hand, not minding it at all. He then grabbed a fish that she had been staring at in passing. Shaoyao instantly had nothing to say. This wouldnt do, she had to be on the lookout outside. What if Her Majesty the Queen came over at this time and saw? Wouldnt she be angered to death! Her son, her outstanding and perfect son, did crazy things with his wife all day. Qiaoqiao, is it delicious? Mo Lian couldnt help but be amused as he watched her eat with such relish. Qiao Mu nodded while conveniently wiping her small hands on his sleeve. Yet Crown Prince Mo pursed his lips as he dered, Youve made my whole body greasy. Youll have to bathe with meter. Lets bathe together, Qiaoqiao, okay? Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao? Chapter 1171 - Jinx

Chapter 1171: Jinx

Mo Lian blinked as he beamed at the little fellow. Qiao Mu nced at him, nodding without understanding the implications. Her muddleheaded state was truly too amusing. Mo Lian buried his face in her hair as he held her, his body trembling from his chuckling. Huifeng, who was hiding on the roof, involuntarily rolled his eyes when he saw this, chiding in his heart: Your Highness, quickly gather back your principles! Qiaoqiao, your hands are too greasy. Dont wipe them on my face. Mo Lian helplessly grasped her small hands and grabbed the napkin to wipe them for the little fellow. Suddenly, he heard Shaoyaos earth-shaking voice outside. Her Majesty the Queen has arrived! Commandery Princess Yian, you have alsoe!! Xiaoxizi, who was standing by the door, was nearly nonplussed by Shaoyaos loud voice. Meanwhile, the queen, who had been helped all the way here by Nanny Qing, paused when she heard this. She then looked suspiciously at Shaoyao, who was shouting at the top of her lungs. Your master is inside, so why are you standing outside the door? Are you on the lookout? Shaoyao really wanted to p herself. Why in the world did she say that she had to be out the lookout outside in case Her Majesty the Queen came... She really freakin came right now! The crisp tter of dishes came from inside the room. Xiaoxizi hastily turned and ran inside with mincing steps. He also cried out with a hasty salute, Its bad, its bad, Your Highness. Her Majesty the Queen hase. Its bad that this queen hase? Queen Zhao red at Xiaoxizi imposingly. Xiaoxizis knees gave in, and he scrambled to the crown princes feet. This servant made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. Let time rewind back to one minute ago. When His Highness the Crown Prince, who had been messing about with his wife, heard Shaoyaos shout. At that time, he nearly dropped the shrimp that he had shoved near the little fellows mouth. Darling Qiao hastily stuck out her small tongue and caught the shrimp between her teeth, chewing twice before swallowing it down. Afterwards, the crown prince hastily grabbed the napkin and rushed to wipe his wifeys small hands and mouth. He also put himself in order within a minute and then pulled his wife to her feet. During this period of time, Queen Zhao had stepped across the Eastern Pces high threshold and walked in with a line of royal maids and nannies behind her. At a nce, she saw her son walking over with a smile to wee her. Royal Mother, why have youe. Queen Zhao creased her brows as she looked at her son. Royal Mother heard that you found your young crown prince consort, so Royal Mother came to see her. Mo Lian quickly reached behind him to yank the little blockheads hand. Qiao Mu walked up beside him in a daze, sweeping her gaze at the group of women in front of her in iprehension. With this nce, she felt that the line of royal maids all looked the same. Yian stood at the head of the line of royal maids, standing beside Queen Zhao. However, she trailed a half-step behind the queen to show respect. Xiao Qiao, that child, also grouped her as a royal maid, so her gaze swept across Yians face. On the contrary, Yian grabbed this opportunity to scrutinize Qiao Mu. However, the oue caused a faint gloom to surface in her heart. This young crown prince consort looked a bit on the younger side, but her appearance was peerless and refined. She... she was no match for her! There waspletely no contest! Qiaoqiao, this is Royal Mother. Her name is Royal Mother, so call her Royal Mother. The crown prince hoodwinked his wife in a whisper. Consequently, our dear Qiao Mu stiffly called out to Queen Zhao, Royal Mother. Queen Zhao: ... Mhm, Queen Zhao responded. Chapter 1172 - The Crown Prince Is Embarrassed

Chapter 1172: The Crown Prince Is Embarrassed

At least this little fellow called her Royal Mother, regardless of how stiff her tone of voice may be. In contrast to the distant way she used to stoically refer to her as Your Majesty the Queen, at least she looked more pleasing to the eye now. Shaoyao, who stood rooted to the floor like a candle beside Queen Zhao, quickly hung her head, but she was unable to hide her trembling shoulders. On the side, Mo Lian also beamed as he turned his handsome face to his wifey and winked with his phoenix eyes. Many thanks for Royal Mothers concern. Qiaoqiao is quite well. Because she had previously been in closed-door cultivation for a long time in the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm, she still needs to properly nurse her body now aftering back. When she has improved in health in a few days, this son will then bring Qiaoqiao to visit Grandmother and Royal Mother. Queen Zhao nodded after hearing this. Beside her, Yian remarked with a smile, Yian heard that Miss Qiao and them exited the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm in advance. Yian wonders if there was some kind of unforeseen development. Suddenly, the crown prince raised his gaze and swept it over her lightly. Even though Yians heart sank upon seeing this, she still faced the crown prince and crown prince consort with a smile in her eyes. Could it be that Yian said something wrong? The crown prince consorts status was personally conferred by Royal Father. By calling her Miss Qiao, are you dissatisfied in any way with Royal Fathers decree? Crown Prince Mo raised his eyebrow with a sardonic smile on his lips. Yian was stunned, but even so, she hastily knelt down in apology. Yian made a slip of the tongue. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Yian did not mean to disregard the kings decree. That would be for the best. Crown Prince Mo nodded as he curled his lips into a callous smile. Otherwise, this crown prince might mistakenly think that you were dissatisfied with the king. While kneeling there in cold sweat, Yian hurriedly eximed, Yian, Yian does not dare! Queen Zhao looked at her before smoothing things over with a smile, Alright, alright, stand up, Yian. Crown Prince, dont be so exacting toward Yian. She is your grandmothers adopted granddaughter, after all. Speaking of which, she would be considered half a younger sister to you. Mo Lian nodded nomittally. Yians maidservant, Xuer, ran up in heartache, bending down to help her miss up. The master and servant exchanged a nce before suppressing the faint light in their eyes. Crown Prince. Queen Zhao walked up smilingly to hold her eldest sons hand intimately. However, the crown prince wasnt able to pull his hands back in time, allowing Queen Zhao to catch hold of them. Causing her to end up with greasy hands... The crown prince twitched his mouth. He then quickly peered at Queen Zhaos queer expression and covered up with a dryugh, Roy-Royal Mother, just now, I broke a te, so my hands are all oily. I wasnt able to tell Royal Mother in time. If it werent because Her Majesty the Queen was present, Shaoyao really wanted to double up inughter! His Highness was in dismay now, right. But how happy was he when he was messing about with Miss just now! You are grown up now, yet you still do not know how to take care of yourself. Queen Zhao cast a look behind her. Nanny Qing immediately led forth maidservants who were holding a water basin and clean towels. Queen Zhao personally wrung a hand towel to wipe her sons hands, instantly making Crown Prince Mo a bit embarrassed... He was already so big, yet his mother still had to wipe his hands for him. He quickly grasped his Madam Mother and asserted with a light cough, Mom, it is not like I am a child. I can do it myself. Queen Zhao couldnt resist breaking out in a chuckle. In Moms eyes, you will still be Moms child even when you are 80 years old. But thinking back now, you were thinking of dressing by yourself when you were three years old, even though you werent even as tall as the clothes rack. In the end, the clothes rack fell down and buried you in clothes. Chapter 1173 - The Crown Prince Needs to Save Face

Chapter 1173: The Crown Prince Needs to Save Face

Pfft... Some of the royal maids behind the queen couldnt hold in their amusement, and they hastily coughed to mask their stifledughs. Crown Prince Mo immediately begged for mercy. Mom, dont say anymore. His wife was still here. He needed to save face! However, Queen Zhao just chuckled as she covered her mouth. But you did have a lot of amusing incidents when you were little. Mom remembers that year you went out on a hunt with your dad when you were seven. You ended up encountering an enormous big bear that chased after your dad. You were still young at that time, and you just pursued the big bear with a small bow on your back. Eventually, the bear wasnt able to catch up to your dad because he got rescued by the guards. However, when he discoveredter that he had lost you, he red up in agitation... Crown Prince Mo let out two embarrassed chuckles as he hastily swung his moms sleeves. Mom, stop talking already! Fine, fine, fine, Mom wont say anymore. Queen Zhao finished washing her sons hands with a gentle sigh. She looked at him affectionately as she said, Youve already be so big in the blink of an eye, already about to marry a wife. Afterwards, the mother and son pair exchanged gazes with a smile. Yet at this time, the young crown prince consort pattered over and yanked on the queens sleeve. Royal Mother, who is the big bear? Everyone: ... Crown Prince Mo twitched his mouth, attempting to hold in hisughter while grasping the little fellows hand. Royal Mother, Qiaoqiao has be a bit muddle-headed from cultivating these two days. Queen Zhao gazed at her dumbfoundedly. Upon hearing the word cultivating, she immediately became strung up and looked up at the crown prince. Hubby! Cultivation ground! Okay, okay, okay. The crown prince quickly nodded at her before turning to tell Queen Zhao, Royal Mother, Qiaoqiao is about to break through in these couple of days, so I will be bringing her to the cultivation ground first. Queen Zhao nodded before urging soon afterwards, There are less than two months to your wedding, so dont be cultivating all the time. See what else youck and remember to furnish it in time. Your wedding is an important matter, so take it to heart. Crown Prince Mo quickly nodded. Alright, you both should rest earlier. Only then did Queen Zhao call out to Yian as she left the room with her. Take care, Royal Mother. Mo Lian gripped the little fellows small hand. Qiao Mu cast him a nce before mimicking him in a stiff voice, Take care, Royal Mother. Crown Prince Mo burst into a chortle only after Queen Zhao and her entourage had exited the doors to the Eastern Pce. He pulled the little fellow into his arms and pinched her small cheek. Shaoyao had long split her sides inughter. However, Qiao Mu merely looked at Mo Lian sternly. Hubby, cultivate! Mo Lian was incredibly amused, and he nodded repeatedly while holding her small hands. Lets go, Ill bring you to that cultivation ground. After bringing her into the back room of the bedchamber, he swept across a row of candles with a breeze from his palm. Subsequently, a stone door in the wall opened. Qiao Mu could immediately sense the dense mystic energy enveloping her from all directions, and her small face promptly eased. Mo Lian still hugged her without letting go and nuzzled her head with his own. You can cultivate for the night, bute out tomorrow morning to eat breakfast, okay? Dont wanna! Qiao Mu immediately spread her palm, promptly rejecting him. You still have to even if you dont wanna. Mo Lian lifted her high up and gazed fixedly into her eyes. Either we bathe together tonight or eat breakfast together tomorrow morning, choose one! Shaoyao: ... Where is your pride, Your Highness? Qiao Mu scratched her small head. Eating breakfast then. She felt that this mans eyes seemed to be shining when he said bathe together tonight! It wasnt anything good... Chapter 1174 - Cuteness Overload

Chapter 1174: Cuteness Overload

Mo Lian nodded with a chuckle before leaving Qiao Mu by herself inside the cultivation room. Then its a date! Qiao Mu could only nod in resignation. It was so strange. This person kept hindering her from cultivating, yet why didnt she want to whack him dead in particr... Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian popped his head inside the cultivation room and gave her a grin. See you tomorrow. At this, Qiao Mu raised her small paw and waved it reflexively. On the other hand, Mo Lian held back from springing over and fondling her again in his arms. The little fellows cuteness was going to be the death of him! He really wanted to just hug her like this, even if they did nothing but chat the night away. He didnt want to let go at all! What in the world was she cultivating for? It was as if this imp had joined a heretical faction, harping on and on about cultivating, day and night. Crown Prince Mo left the secret room dejectedly as he returned to the bedchamber. However, he would involuntarily keep looking in the direction of the secret room. It was great that his Qiaoqiao had returned! His pitiful heart that had been suspended on tenterhooks had finally calmed down, settling on firm ground. -My Lians section break- Mo Kingdom capital, the Vassal King of Annans Estate. The gilded que with a ck background was solemn and awe-inspiring under the setting rays of the sun. The imposing main doors opened inward with a rumble. Afterwards, an entourage escorted an abnormally thin woman, with a gaunt face and protruding cheekbones, outside. That woman was not yet in her fifties, and right now, her demanding face was all gratified smiles. The two nannies supporting the woman on each side wore cyan servant clothes, with their hair coiled into buns. Beside them stood a man in his fifties dressed in a purple and gold robe. His hair was ck, and he also wore a beard. These two were the old Vassal King of Annan and his vassal king consort Wu Hongmo. The couple nodded smilingly as they exchanged nces. Aftwards, they looked ahead at the same time with anticipation. They havee, they havee. Vassal King, Vassal King Consort, the vassal prince has returned, he has returned. A cyan-clothed servant exuberantly proimed as he sprinted rapidly for the estates doors. Quick, quickly, help me over. Wu Hongmo pulled the nannies hands, unable to restrain her joy. Vassal King Consort, do not be anxious. The vassal prince wille to greet you soon. One nanny smiled as she held the vassal king consorts hand. Soon, three swift horses galloped over rapidly from far away under everyones expectant gazes. The ck figure in the middle dismounted effortlessly while throwing his spear to a soldier behind him. The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, strode forward and kneeled down with a straight back before the old Vassal King and Vassal King Consort of Annan. What virtues amd capabilities is this child blessed with to actually trouble Father and Mother to personallye out in wee. Fuer, stand up, quickly stand up. The Vassal King Consort of Annan enthusiastically descended the steps as she hurriedly helped him up. In her excitement, she caressed her sons handsome face tremblingly with a joyous smile. Fuer, Mother really has been missing you for so long, finally seeing you home atst. Fuer has gotten thinner, but more robust. Mother. The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, supported the vassal king consort with a smile. He then turned to look at the beaming Vassal King of Annan. Fuer greets Dad. Its good that youre back, its good that youre back. The old Vassal King of Annan smiled while stroking his beard. The Vassal King Consort of Annan nodded as she gazed tenderly at her son. Fuer, the journey must have been hard on you. Lets go back before catching up. Mhm, your mom is right. Fuer, lets first go inside. For your wee dinner today, we made a lot of your favorite dishes. Come in now, remarked the Vassal King of Annan with a chortle as he stroked his beard. Chapter 1175 - Unwillingness

Chapter 1175: Unwillingness

Thank you Dad, thank you Mom! Chou Fu nodded before helping his mother, the Vassal King Consort of Annan, into the estate. The family contentedly ate a reunion dinner. Nevertheless, in front of the vassal king consort, the father and son were set on not mentioning the fact that the crown prince had submitted an impeachment memorial for the Vassal Prince of Annan. Because of her sons return, the Vassal King Consort of Annan drank more than usual. She felt tipsy afterwards, so she returned to her room with the maidservants first. Fuer, what do you n to do in regards to that matter. The Vassal King of Annan stopped smiling after seeing his wife leave, looking at his son in slight worry instead. Dad, rest assured. I have already discussed this matter with Mister Lu, and we have a preliminary countermeasure. Thats good then. The Vassal King of Annan shook his head with a sigh. I understand the king very well. He is an easily influenced person. The matter of your failure to discipline your troops is considered neither a major nor a minor issue, but if the king hears more than three people mentioning your error, then he will definitely have doubts toward you. It is possible that this matter may not be resolved satisfactorily. After all, those censors had bit on to his son like mad dogs. They wouldnt just let go so easily. Furthermore, behind these censors stood His Highness the Crown Prince. Dad, do not worry, this son is well aware of the situation. The Vassal King of Annan nodded drearily before raising his cup and patting his shoulder with a smile. Even if the king temporarily wants you to relinquish the Valiant Armys military tally, do not refuse and just turn it in. You will be able to apany your Mom more by resting at home. This child understands. Chou Fu lowered his head, but a faint unwillingness flitted across his eyes. He had managed to rope in the whole of the Valiant Army with much difficulty. How could he just send it out with cupped hands like this? That night, in the Vassal Prince of Annans courtyard. *p!* Someone smacked down a sheet of paper. His Highness the Crown Prince presented a memorial to the king to punish the vassal prince for failing to discipline his troops. A military advisor noted with concern. In less than an hour, that person had already clearly listed a dozen of Nian Chongs crimes and pasted it in the Central za to make it known to themon people. Mister Lu, what are your thoughts on this matter. Vassal Prince Chous stern face was tense as he turned to look toward that middle-aged military advisor. Mister Lu replied while shaking his head. His Highness the Crown Prince is clearly taking advantage of this situation to suppress Lord Vassal Prince. If this matter is not resolved well, not only will this campaign to Northern Qi not yield rewards, perhaps you might also be charged with the crime of failing to discipline your troops. D*mn it, I see that His Highness the Crown Prince is deliberately targeting us! A brawny general bellowed, Lord Vassal Prince led us through dangerous situations in order to fight for the kingdom. Not only is he not rewarded upon his return, he even has to get punished? How is this eptable. Thats right, thats right! Nian Chong has snatched some married women and also looted some money, but those are minor offenses. Compared with his meritorious service, what do those amount to. Shut up. Mister Lu red at them in a fit of temper. Look at you people. You people have already renounced the brigand life for many years, yet you still carry an immutable banditry attitude with you. Isnt this just delivering leverage on a tter to other people? Mister Lu concluded, Alright, you dont need to bother further with this matter. I will discuss with Lord Vassal Prince on how to resolve it. You all should go back to rest for the time being. This is the Mo Kingdom capital, so mind yourselves and observe the rules. Dontmit errors and create more vulnerable points. Mister Lu waved his hand to dismiss those roughnecks. Chapter 1176 - Witch

Chapter 1176: Witch

Only after watching them leave did Mister Lu look over at the disgruntled Lord Vassal Prince. He then analyzed with a light sigh, The crown prince submitted this impeachment memorial jointly with several censors, so the king will definitely attach importance to this incident. I know. Chou Fu spat coldly, He means to put me into ce with this warning by killing one of my young generals on the street. He wants to tell me that as long as he wills it, there isnt anyone he cant execute! The Vassal Prince of Annan sneered. The crown prince is too influential. We are unsuited to sh directly with him. Mister Lu advised with a sigh, Lord Vassal Prince should think three times before taking any action. Chou Fu nodded. Ill have to trouble Mister Lu to conceive a course of action. Mister Lu also nodded in response. Allow me to think it over tonight and inform Vassal Prince tomorrow. Suddenly, Chou Fu heard his mothers voice outside, so he dismissed Mister Lu with a wave of his hand. The Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, walked in while holding a bowl of ginseng soup herself. She handed it to her son, remarking with heartache as she examined him, Fuer, youve thinned down a lot. The campaign must have been arduous. No, it was not, Mother. Chou Fu pulled his mother to a seat before telling her in seriousness, I have already heard about Younger Sisters matters. However, I have not been able to grasp the exact situation this whole time. Could Mother tell me the details? Upon discussing Huian, the Vassal King Consort of Annan couldnt help tearing up, grabbing her sons hands as she wept. Fuer, you have to avenge your younger sister. Your younger sister died too tragically! Wu Hongmo gnashed her teeth upon speaking about Huian. Its all because of that crown prince consort. That b*tch was the one who harmed my daughter. Thereupon, she thoroughly retold the events from beginning to end to Chou Fu. When Wu Hongmo got to the part where the crown prince consort didnt hesitate to crush Nian Kuis soul in order to kill Huian, her face was strewn in tears. That b*tch wasnt willing to let off your younger sister even after she got disfigured. Upon meeting your younger sister at Xixia Valley, she despicably wounded her severely during thepetition. She used some kind of witchcraft to hoodwink His Highness the Crown Prince, instigating His Highness to burn your injured younger sister to death! Ahh, my Huian, my pitiful daughter, you really died too tragically. I wanted to avenge your younger sister. I wanted to poison that d*mned crown prince consort so that she would die. Yet who knew that she was actually well-versed in medicine. Not only did she see through me, she also threw... your younger cousin Xiaosu into prison to be detained for a full one month. Upon recalling this, Wu Xiaosu could not help but be mncholic, and she sobbed while eximing, Your younger cousin was finally released from prison two days ago, but was that still a person? You didnt see her! Your younger cousin was all skin and bones and in such a miserable state! I truly, truly do not have the face to see your uncle. I was the one who harmed Xiaosu! It was me! Mom. Chou Fu circled his mothers shoulders and cated, Do not grieve any more. I will think of a n to resolve this. A cold light flitted across Chou Fus eyes. Even though I did not see that crown prince consort today, I have received a taste of her sinister methods. I heard my subordinates report that if it were not for the crown prince consort insisting on killing Nian Chong, the crown prince would not have done anything to Nian Chong, nor would he have thought of submitting an impeachment memorial against me. Like I said, she is a witch that brings cmity to the country and the people, but His Highness the Crown Prince has been infatuated by her beauty, Wu Hongmo spoke fiercely. Chapter 1177 - A Hoodoo?

Chapter 1177: A Hoodoo?

Vassal King Consort Wu blustered, This girl may be young, but she is a total seductress and absolutely obscene! A witch? At this thought, a cold light passed through Chou Fus eyes. Witches should be disposed of as soon as possible to avoid bringing disaster to people! Fuer. Vassal King Consort Wu recollected her sorrowful emotions, wiping her reddened eyes as she smiled at Chou Fu. Speaking of which, you are already twenty-five this year. Mom has selected a few good youngdies and ns to invite them to a flower-viewing banquet. At that time, you can take a look and tell Mom which one strikes your fancy... No need, Mom. Chou Fu shook his head lightly. This son already has someone in mind for the position of vassal prince consort. Oh? The Vassal King Consort of Annan was taken aback, but she inquired with a smile, Which familys youngdy caught my proud sons eye? It is Commandery Princess Yian, Mother. What? That hoodoo? The Vassal King Consort of Annans face fell, and she hastily shook her head in objection. No way! You cannot marry that jinx who caused her parents deaths. Who knows if she might curse our Vassal Kings Estate. She is destined to have a hard lot in life! You cannot marry her. Besides, her family background makes her useless to you. That Marquis of Suans Estate is under her aunts charge, so she has no connection to it at all! Mother, as long as the queen dowager is standing behind her, what does a mere Marquis of Suans Estate amount to? Wu Hongmo sighed before acknowledging with a nod, That is indeed the case. The queen dowager likes her very much, but unfortunately, she is still destined to have a hard lot in life. After hexing her parents to death, what to do if she also hexes Mother and your father? Mother, if you are worried, you can go request the Great Sea Monasterys Abbot Konghui for several Buddhist seals to keep her in check. Mother, at present, no nobledy is as honorable as her. Chou Fu rephrased his words with a thought, This son will naturally marry the best in this world. Wu Hongmo smiled with closed lips and assented with a smile, Child, you are correct. Then I will host the flower-viewing banquet as nned and also invite Yian. -My Qiaos section break- *Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock!* After knocking on the door to the secret room, Mo Lian led his wifey out. However, before he could sit down for breakfast, they heard the sonorous sounds of gusts and blows due to fightinging from beyond the courtyard. Why is it you? You audacious guy, how dare you barge into our Eastern Pce! Huifeng yowled twice outside before turning silent. A swift figure suddenly flitted inside with a whoosh, sitting before Mo Lian at once. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I am Duan Yue. Remember me? Duan Yue pointed at himself with one hand while propping his chin with the other as he observed Qiao Mus expressionless face like this. Qiao Mu had grabbed a thin pancake with her hands and was nibbling on it. However, the sound of fighting could be heard again. Crown Prince Mo raised his eyebrow with a spurious smile. Subsequently, Situ Yi also darted inside with a sh. Good morning, Little Junior Sister! Your senior brother, me, has still not eaten breakfast. This is perfect, let us eat together. Mo Lian gave an ironic chuckle as he looked at these two uninvited fellows. From the fact that you two have barged into This Highnesss Eastern Pce without permission, are you thinking of rebelling? Mo Lian curled his lips satirically. What rebelling? We came to see Little Junior Sister (Qiaoqiao). The two answered in unison. Meanwhile, Huifeng and the others rushed inside while panting, and they spoke while wiping their heads of sweat, Your Highness. Alright, you all go out first. Chapter 1178 - Your Name is Hubby

Chapter 1178: Your Name is Hubby

These two nutty fellows still knew their limits when exchanging blows. Otherwise, Huifeng and them would have long gotten toppled. Huifeng gave a humph before cupping his hands and rapidly retreating with the others. Hubby, cultivate. Qiao Mu looked seriously at this man who had dug her out from the cultivation ground bright and early in the morning. So annoying! He kept hindering her cultivation, yet she couldnt hit him. Biting him also hurt her teeth and was ufortable! Mo Lian twitched his mouth imperceptibly. He then ordered someone todle a bowl of porridge and mixed it with a spoon. Afterwards, he coaxed her with a smile, If you wait a bit, the mystic energy inside will be even more dense when you go cultivate in the afternoon. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Little Junior Sister, what happened to you! After drinking two mouthfuls of porridge from the bowl he was holding, Situ Yi held his chopsticks as he looked at her. Senior Brother thinks that it is better to have someone from the Celestial Medicine Valleye and check out your condition. Say for example, that Second Dou. He is the disciple of the Celestial Medicine Valleys valley master, so you cant go wrong with his medical skills. No need. Crown Prince Mo indifferently waved his hand to reject. I already requested for the physicians toe over and examine her after breakfast. After saying this, he turned her small face back to him and fed her a spoonful of warm porridge. Little Junior Sister, you really have gotten a lot skinnier! Can you tell us what the heck you encountered inside that secret realm? Situ Yi inquired curiously. She doesnt even remember you! What else can she remember? Duan Yue irritably shoved Situ Yi aside before huddling close and calling out repeatedly, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, take a look at me, I am Duan Yue! Duan Yue, do you remember? His name is Duan Yue, said Mo Lian as he fed the little fellow. Duan Yue, Qiao Mu parroted. Duan Yue nearly jumped in joy. She remembers me, she remembers me! Youre a clown sent by monkeys, right! She only repeated your name without thinking, you fool! Mo Lian and Situ Yi both swept him disdainful nces. His name is Senior Brother Situ. Senior Brother Situ, parroted Qiao Mu again without thinking, just like a monk chanting scriptures. Situ Yis mouth jerked as he silently gazed at Mo Lian. Mo Lian merely calmly exined, If I dont say it this way, she simply doesnt know what to call people. So your name is Hubby?? The two barked in unison. Correct. What else can I be if not Hubby, Mo Lian shamelessly admitted. Duan Yue cast him a gruff nce before propping his chin with one hand and tilting his head as he said, I wonder what kind of drug Qiaoqiao was fed, and when she can recognize us again. The trio exchanged nces before sighing. After they ate breakfast, the group of physicians Mo Lian called over each examined Qiao Mus pulse one by one. However, all of them walked out with tightly knit eyebrows. The crown prince consort was clearly healthy and in the pink of health, so why was the crown prince staring at them with a terrifying gaze each time, as if they simply didnt diagnose the crown prince consorts illness at all. But she wasnt ill at all! Not ill? Crown Prince Mo stared at thest physician before berating, Every one of you say that she is not ill, but why cant she recognize people then? She didnt get hit in the head? Have you examined carefully? That unlucky physician could only prostrate on the ground as he kowtowed repeatedly. Reporting to Your Highness, this humble officials diagnosis is the same as theirs. Th-The crown prince consort, rea-really is not ill at all! Impossible! Duan Yue shouted as he banged the table. Chapter 1179 - You’re the One Who Took the Wrong Medicine

Chapter 1179: Youre the One Who Took the Wrong Medicine

It must be that you didnt find out the cause! Duan Yue berated, A bunch of quacks, quacks I say! Quacks! The little fellow also parroted Duan Yues words in a garrulous fashion. Upon hearing this, Situ Yi was a bit speechless, but he still suggested, How about I go invite the Dou ns Second Dou toe over and examine Little Junior Sister? At this time, Qiao Mu was sitting on the side, and she had long been aggravated by the 17 to 18 physicians repetitive examinations. Therefore, seeing that they were in a heated discussion right now, she stealthily stood up. It wasnt until the trio appointed Situ Yi to go invite Second Dou from the Dou n into the pce to diagnose Qiao Mu that they discovered the littless had actually disappeared. Mo Lian cried on the inside as he ran into the bedchamber by himself to take a look. He then sighed aftering out. She went into closed-door cultivation again. Go invite him tomorrow since she probably wonte out again today. However, the main reason was that he was also worried that if he went to bother her again, she might be so furious that she would go missing on him. Situ Yi chortled out loud. My Heavens, how much is Little Junior Sister thirsting to cultivate! She just ran off to cultivate in those few minutes that we didnt pay attention to her. Yet Mo Lian let out a long sigh: How depressed should he be with a diligent wife that cultivated nonstop every day? What kind of drug makes someone think only about cultivation every day? Duan Yue blinked as hemented, This is too mysterious, dont you guys think? Situ Yi hastily interjected, Could it be that we are wrongly using that guy from Beijing Manor, and that it isnt his fault at all? Or perhaps, Qiaoqiao was the one who was randomly eating things inside the secret realm and identally took the wrong medicine? Youre the one who ate the wrong medicine! Mo Lian and Duan Yue rolled their eyes at him crossly. Qiaoqiao isnt that dumb! Situ Yi simply shrugged his shoulders. Then fine, I will bring Second Young Sir Dou over at this time tomorrow. Remember to allow me passage and dont make me fight my way inside again. Its annoying. Mo Lian acquiesced as he sent the two gods of gue away. After they left, Huifeng appeared before him with a sh. Your Highness didnt go to morning court today, so you are unaware that the censors shed with the Vassal King of Annan directly this morning in front of the court. Curling his lips scornfully, Mo Lian asked, How was it? Are the results out? The king followed your suggestion. Today, he announced in the morning court that the Vassal Prince of Annan was meritorious in defeating Northern Qi, but he also needs to be punished for failing to discipline his troops. As the two offset each other, he will have neither merits nor demerits. In addition, the king also issued an edict removing one of the Vassal Prince of Annans generals from his post. The royal edict should have arrived at that persons estate by this time. Mo Lian snorted. How about the matter with the Northern Qi princess. The king was on board with your suggestion and bestowed the Northern Qi princess to the Vassal Prince of Annan. Mo Lianughed out loud. Good bestowal. How could there be such a wonderful thing as letting her fester away in Our hands? Since he was the one who brought her back, let him enjoy the favor. The vassal prince is probably not going to take this lying down. Just watch. This princess will not live for much longer either. Mo Lian smiled darkly as he got up and walked outside. Huifengs eyes suddenly lit up. Your Highness means that the vassal prince will not marry the Northern Qi princess. How could he be willing to marry a woman that is of no assistance to him? He has wild ambitions. Yet Huifeng pursed his lips. Then should this subordinate secretly arrange for people to protect that unlucky Northern Qi princess? No need. Mo Lianmented apathetically, The life or death of a small kingdoms princess has nothing to do with us. Chapter 1180 - Your Brain is Muddleheaded

Chapter 1180: Your Brain is Muddleheaded

He had been grossly revolted by the Vassal Prince of Annan after conducting a secret investigation on him, where he found out that this vassal prince had nned to shove the Northern Qi princess into his hands. Ha ha, how could things in this world go as smoothly as he wished? Thats just wishful thinking! He even wanted to shove an unknown woman onto him. If he didnt drive this Vassal Prince of Annan into a bad fix, then his name wasnt Mo Lian! Mo Lian spat with a sneer, Does the Vassal King of Annans Estate think that We are unaware of their little maneuvers during these past years? Its just that he might not have the life to enjoy what he wants. He was going to hand over a lifetime of peace and perpetual well-being to Yuer! Some people had been in high positions for so long that they seemed to have long forgotten not only their surnames but their true identities, as well. Then he might as well thoroughly remind them of this fact. Not everyone in this world could be provoked at random. Huifengs gaze shifted before he quickly followed the crown prince out. Yet after taking two steps, he suddenly looked back in surprise. Your Highness, it couldnt be that the crown prince consort went into closed-door cultivation again! The crown prince simply didnt want to bother with him! This guy just stabbed at his heart unintentionally all the time with his garrulous chatter. So infuriating! -My Qiaos section break- The next day. As agreed upon, Situ Yi brought Second Young Sir Dou to the Eastern Pce. After exchanging greetings, the crown prince ditched them and led Qiao Mu out in her reluctance. Hubby, cultivate! Duan Yue facepalmed. He had heard this sentence the most over the past two days! Mo Lian also coughed vexedly before holding her small hand and coaxing, Okay, okay, cultivate, cultivate. After we take your pulse and eat breakfast, you can continue cultivating, okay? Qiao Mu knitted her eyebrows as she sat ramrod straight on a stool and red at Second Dou withrge eyes. Quack! Hurry up. Situ Yi hastily coughed to cover up his amusement, and he quickly stood up to appease Second Young Sir Dou, Please do not take offense, Second Young Sir. Our Little Junior Sister has overexerted herself cultivating, so her brain is muddleheaded. Your brain is muddleheaded! Qiao Mu snapped back. However, Situ Yi turned around and looked at Qiao Mu with a smile. Little Junior Sister, what is my name? Senior Brother Situ! Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu had you think Im an idiot written all over her face. Didnt Hubby tell her this persons name two days ago? How could she forget! Second Dous eyebrows creased as he turned to look at Situ Yi. Duan Yue then said with a chortle, Second Dou, let me tell you. Actually, Qiaoqiao wasnt scolding you just now. Its just that we offhandedly told her that a group of people whose names are quacks will being to take her pulse these two days. So just now, she was actually, cough, just calling your name. Second Dou: ... What else could he say to this bunch of oddballs? Crown Prince Consort, please extend your hand. Second Dou felt Qiao Mus pulse with knitted brows, his eyes intermittently observing the small, wooden face close to him. Its very normal! Second Dou gazed at Mo Lian and them with a puzzled look. Why were these three people looking at him with disappointment! This young crown prince consorts body really waspletely normal, alright? Quack! Hopping down from the chair, Qiao Mu pattered toward the back room, not bothering to give them another nce. Where is the crown prince consort going? Second Dou was confused. Duan Yue rolled his eyes and replied, Shes going to cultivate! These past days, she has been in this industrious cultivating state every single day, disregarding the affairs of the world all for cultivation. As they spoke, the four people were astonished as they noticed thatrge amounts of mystic energy generated by heaven and earth were gushing toward the back room. Chapter 1181 - Breakthrough!

Chapter 1181: Breakthrough!

In a torrent, clusters and bursts of mystic energy the size of fists were pouring into the Eastern Pces cultivation ground. Qiaoqiao is breaking through, right! Duan Yue gasped. This little fellow really was an oddball, breaking through to level 14 at her young age! The queen dowager, who was having tea and chatting merrily with the Countess of Jianan in the rear garden, suddenly creased her brows and looked up at the Eastern Pces direction. This is? The queen dowager shot up and eximed in surprise, Someone is breaking through at the Eastern Pce! From the situation, the person is about to step into the ranks of level-14 mystic cultivators. Could it be His Highness the Crown Prince, Feng Gu alsomented joyfully. Yet the queen dowager shook her head and looked meaningfully at Feng Gu. She asked with a light smile, What do you believe the crown princes cultivation to be? What cultivation could His Highness the Crown Prince be at? Feng Gu looked at the queen dowager in confusion. Why did she feel that the queen dowager was implying that His Highness the Crown Princes cultivation could be even higher than her own? Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince has already reached level-15 peak of mystic cultivators? Youre too naive. The level-15 peak for mystic cultivators is only the peak of the mystic realm. The queen dowager shook her head with a chuckle. She had long realized that she had never seen through this grandsons cultivation. From the very beginning, ever since he was born, the crown princes cultivation had always been above the mystic realm. As for what realm it was exactly, she had never asked, and the crown prince naturally never mentioned it. Then who is the one breaking through at the Eastern Pce, asked Feng Gu curiously. The queen dowager smiled with closed lips, sitting down again while holding her teacup. I heard that the crown prince has whisked my young granddaughter-inw back to the Eastern Pce for these two days. It seemed like they had been fussing about cultivating the whole time. However, Feng Gus mouth promptly turned round after hearing this. Im-Impossible! The young crown prince consort is only fifteen years old. She hasnt even had hering-of-age hairpin ceremony yet. The queen dowagerughed even more heartily. The Countess of Jianan also remarked with a smile, The crown prince consort truly is impressive, with her cultivation being so high at such a tender age. She truly is one of a kind in the world. The queen dowager was grinning from ear to ear. When Yian, who was carrying the tea over, saw this, her expression couldnt help but stiffen, and she forced a smile. Did something good happen to make the queen dowager so happy? Feng Gu nodded as she took the tea saucer from Commandery Princess Yians hands. The queen dowager said that the young crown prince consort is breaking through at the Eastern Pce. She truly is praiseworthy for being able to break through to level 14 before hering-of-age hairpin ceremony. Yians breathing stopped when she heard this, but she quickly showed a very unnatural smile afterwards. Is, is that so? Then that really is too incredible. Feng Gu didnt see the change in her facial expression, and she nodded while setting the table with a smile. Yes, it truly is incredible. Meanwhile, the Countess of Jianan swept Yian a faint nce before imperceptibly retracting her gaze. When Yian left, the queen dowager looked at her retreating figure before asking the Countess of Jianan with a chuckle, How is she? Last time could also be considered an official meeting between that fellow and Yian. The Countess of Jianan replied with a smile, Many thanks for the queen dowagers favor. Even though themandery princess is excellent, it cannot be helped that Yidao, that fellow, already has someone in his heart. Oh? The queen dowager was stunned. Afterall, she didnt think that the Countess of Jianan would be the first to reject. Mhm, it is Miss Xiue, the Li Familys third miss. The queen dowager subsequently started smiling. Is it the third daughter of the Office of Imperial Banquetss Assistant Minister? Correct, it is her, the Countess of Jianan answered with a smile. Chapter 1182 - Everything Is Normal

Chapter 1182: Everything Is Normal

We have already consulted their horoscopes, and they are well-matched. We n to choose a suitable day for our two families to discuss and officially finalize the betrothal. The queen dowager nodded with a smile. Then that is quite good. Ill have to congratte the countess. Feng Gu, go pick two items suitable for a youngdy from my jewelry box and send them to the Li Familys third miss. The Countess of Jianan chuckled. This subject thanks Your Majesty the Queen Dowager in lieu of her daughter-inw for the bestowal. Less than an hourter, the queen dowager arranged for someone to escort the Countess of Jianan out. She then massaged her temples in slight fatigue. Feng Gus expression also sank as shemented in displeasure, This Countess of Jianan truly does not know what is good for her. Your Majesty sincerely wants for Commandery Princess Yian to marry down to their Count of Jianans Estate, yet she does not appreciate the kindness and has finalized Young Sir Peis marriage so quickly? Queen Dowager, this maidservant has also heard of that third miss from the Li Family. Supposedly, Her Highness Consort Cheng had the intent of bringing her into the eldest princes estate as a noble concubine, but somehow, this Miss Li fell sick and was bedridden. She missed the auspicious time, so this marriage just blew over like that. I really did not expect that she would nowtch on to the Count of Jianans Estates young sir. The Count of Jianans family is not afraid of revolting Her Highness Consort Cheng either. Sigh. The queen dowager waved her hand. The countess is capable of keeping house, and is both intelligent and farsighted. No wonder the Count of Jianan has viewed her so highly all these years. She must have noticed some inkling after these two encounters. Yian has a proud and high-minded temperament. Even if she is forced to marry into the Count of Jianans Estate, she will not behave appropriately. It is pardonable for the countess to disdain this kind of daughter-inw. Forget it, lets just watch and see. Its just unfortunate that with such a good family, Yian, she, sigh... The queen dowager sighed before saying with a tired wave of her hand, Help me back to the room to lie down. Is the queen dowagers chronic waist paining on again? Ill go inform the Royal Physician Building. Alright, I already said that it is an old trouble. Can those royal physicians cure me? The two left as they talked. One dayter, all the people inside the pce were gobsmacked by thergemotion at the Eastern Pce. The mystic energy leaping in clusters toward the area above the Eastern Pce was so thick that they practically formed constetions. Who, whose breakthrough was so awesome... This had already been a full day and night, alright. The dense mystic energy seemingly arranged ayer of misty fog in the area above the Eastern Pce, causing people to bepletely unable to see the situation inside. Even so, the people whom the king and the queen had sent to the Eastern Pce to probe for information had all been dismissed by Crown Prince Mo. The people who returned only told the king and queen one sentence, The crown prince consort is breaking through. Dont worry, everything is normal! Was this freaking normal? Did normal people need to take one day and one night to break through? She had drawn all of the mystic energy in Guan Citys surroundings over here, right! Its fine, its normal. After taking a nap, the queen dowagers waist pain trouble slowly got better, even having the vigor to eat sweet cakes again. Upon seeing the situation, Feng Gu urged, Queen Dowager, the royal physicians said that you cannot eat too much of this. Not allowed to eat this, not allowed to eat that! What else can We eat! The queen dowager mored in indignation. Dont listen to their nonsense! Humans live for merely a short one hundred years. Eat if need be, drink if need be! *Boom!!* The queen dowager promptly jumped up from the stool. Who? What happened. Could it be that some rebel army was so blind as to have infiltrated the pce? Chapter 1183 - Breakthrough, Breakthrough!

Chapter 1183: Breakthrough, Breakthrough!

Soon, a hidden guard breezed in to report with a light cough, It is fine, Your Majesty. His Highness the Crown Prince has ordered this subordinate to inform you that because the crown prince consort has reached the critical juncture of her breakthrough, any kind of abnormalmotion is normal. Even so, the queen dowager and Feng Gu looked at each other. Finally, it was high noon when a resplendent column of light shot through the sky from the Eastern Pces bedchamber. The queen dowager, the king, and the queen were all restless as they hastened toward the Eastern Pce. They even ended up running into each other at the door. Yet they witnessed a strange phenomenon the moment they entered. Thoseyers of mystic energy soon gushed into the Eastern Pce like smoke pouring down a chimney, which promptly cleared up the skies. Suddenly, a pale-colored figure abruptly leaped out onto the roof and uttered a long cry before flying onto a tree several dozen meters away like a white streak. She then flung down several spurts of earth spiritual energy, resulting in bursts of explosions. The dirt beneath the tree started churning before wriggling into the form of a long snake. When it whipped arge, thick tree, it instantly snapped the tree into two, toppling it with a boom. The queen dowager, the king, and the queen: ... Haha, Qiaoqiao, you seeded in breaking through! Duan Yueughed boisterously and looked up at the cold-faced littledy. Why are you here? The littledy looked down at him before appearing again in front of him with a sh. Wasnt I here since yesterday? Duan Yue looked at her quizzically, Qiaoqiao, it couldnt be that you forgot who I am again... Duan Yue, your Core Ravaging Thunder was quite useful. Yeah, butpared to the Core Ravaging Thunder, the Jade Heavenly Thunder I gave youst time is even... Duan Yue stopped halfway and abruptly widened his eyes. What? What did you say just now? You remember the Core Ravaging Thunder? Then you? You, you know who I am? You are Duan Yue. Qiao Mu looked at Duan Yue as if he were a clown before squinting as she checked her surroundings. Why am I here? Wasnt this the Eastern Pce? How did she just run into the Eastern Pce without reason? Wasnt she supposed to be inside the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm? She reflexively raised her hand to massage her slightly throbbing temples. Her memories started reeling forwards before abruptly freezing on the giant apesrge, grinning face. She remembered! This giant ape had screwed her over by snatching the disaster-courting curse she had just inscribed and sticking it onto her directly! When a certain someone looked inside herself cheerlessly and discovered that her cultivation had unwittingly soared to level-14 entry rank, her jaw dropped. She actually had no idea how her cultivation had advanced to this point. Because although she had regained her consciousness now, she had already forgotten everything that had happened during the disaster-courting curses effective period. The little fellow pulled her small lips into a line, just standing there in a daze for a good while without saying anything. Mo Lian suddenly leaped over. Qiaoqiao. Little Junior Sister! Situ Yi also jogged over buoyantly. Congrats, congrats! Little Junior Sister, you have be a level-14 mystic cultivator. Senior Brother Situ, you are also here. Qiao Mu regained her senses and nodded at him before pattering over to Mo Lian with a tense expression. Mo Lian, when did I return? You are... Mo Lian paused and gazed at her in disbelief, asking, Qiaoqiao, you remember me? These people were being so silly. What did they mean by remembering them? Chapter 1184 - I Won’t Beat You to Death

Chapter 1184: I Wont Beat You to Death

He looked at her with both pleasant surprise but also a bit of mncholy. The little fellow remembered that his name was Mo Lian and not Hubby... Ah? Little Junior Sister, you recovered your memories? Situ Yi bounced in front of him and pointed at himself, questioning, How about me? What is my name. Situ Yi. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him as if looking at an idiot. Situ Yi scratched his nose. Uh, correct, my name is Situ Yi. His name finally wasnt Senior Brother Situ... Its great, Little Junior Sister, youre finally back to normal. Situ Yi said cheerfully, You have no idea how worried you made us when you lost your memories. When did I lose my memories? Qiao Mu expressionlessly swept them a nce. No memory loss! Wasnt it just having her memories sealed by the disaster-courting curse! But she was not going to tell anyone this, not even Mo Lian! She wasnt going to tell other people that she was the one who drew a disaster-courting curse and then suffered so bloodily... It was too disgraceful! When she thought about how the disaster-courting curse had blocked her memories and her senses, possibly making her wander about the forest like an idiot, she just wanted to seize that giant ape and beat it up badly! Mo Lian sighed gently before walking up to grasp her small hand, saying, Qiaoqiao, look at you. You forgot everything that happened before yesterday again. Nothing happened before yesterday. The little fellow pridefully raised her head. Suddenly, she squinted and swept her gaze at the roof before throwing Mo Lians hand aside and darting up there. Youe out right now! Everyone was startled, confused as to why she flew up onto the roof just now. However, they soon glimpsed arge, furry head peeking out from the edge of the roof. The giant apey there, looking at her with its small eyes while cracking itsrge mouth into a silly grin. Very good! This guy still dared to show up before her! Qiao Mu leaped over and pummeled her small fists at it without another word! Who told you to screw me over! Who made you force me to cultivate! Screw you!! Screw, screw, screw! Qiao Mus small fists pelted the giant apesrge head like rain. This entire time, the giant ape must have secretly trailed after her without showing itself. Qiao Mu understood everything after seeing its shifty behavior. It was still worried after using the disaster-courting curse on her, so it kept an eye on her the entire time to see if she was cultivating properly. Ha ha! See if she wasnt going to beat this guy to death! The giant ape hastily hugged its head with its brawny arms as it nimbly danced to and fro on the roof, not excluding climbing up and then sliding down trees. That pitiful trees trunk bent over after its huge body pressed down on it. Queen Zhao gawked at this scene before pressing her temples and motioning, What, What are you doing? Come down right now! The scene of the crown prince consort climbing up and down trees to fight with a huge monkey was too beautiful no matter how one looked at it. Qiao Mu flew down with a whoosh, upon which Mo Lian quickly strode over. He held her small hand and naturally wiped the sweat on her forehead with his sleeve. Alright, alright, dont fight anymore. Come and greet Grandmother. *Boom!* The giant ape alsonded and strutted its stocky legs after Qiao Mu. Even though Qiao Mu turned around to re at it fiercely, but thetter cheekily cracked itsrge mouth into a grin. Grandmother, this is my Qiaoqiao. Chapter 1185 - The Queen Dowager’s Greeting Gift

Chapter 1185: The Queen Dowagers Greeting Gift

While leading the little fellow by the hand, Mo Lian walked up to the queen dowager and smiled at her. Following this, Mo Lian squeezed the little fellows hand and sent her a look that said say grandmother. Qiao Mu blinked at the benevolent-looking elderlydy in front of her before saying crisply, Grandmother. Good, good, good. The queen dowager was all smiles as she pulled Qiao Mu over and observed her carefully. Good child, let Grandmother take a close look at you. Feng Gu, look at how good-looking this child is. Feng Gu also covered her mouth with a smile, responding, Is that not right! The crown prince consort truly is like a young celestial maiden who has descended from Heaven. If this old servant encountered her on the street, perhaps this old servant might think that she saw wrongly on ount of her aging eyesight. How can there be someone so good-looking in the world. Although the little fellows face remained stoic, her small face still blushed from their praise. Hahaha. The queen dowager chortled as she nodded continuously. She then grasped Qiao Mus small hand and stuffed an interspatial ring into her hands in passing. Good child, Grandmother learned from the crown prince that you are skilled in pharmacology and also know how to refine pills at such a young age. You truly are amazing. This is a small greeting gift that Grandmother prepared for you, so take it. However, when Qiao Mu looked down, her gaze quivered. This was a rare interspatial ring that was difficult to obtain in the Lower Star Domain. Previously, she had only obtained one from Teacher Long Chuyun. When the king and queen saw this, they couldnt help but gawk in surprise. It looked like Mother was very pleased with this granddaughter-inw. Grandmother, this is too valuable, I... Aye. The queen dowager patted Qiao Mus small hand and exined with a chuckle, The exotic herbs inside I had gathered during my practical training back when I was young. What use could they have to me? Rather, they will exhibit their greatest efficacy in your hands. Dont decline. This is a token of Grandmothers affection for you. If you dont take it, Grandmother is going to be unhappy. When Commandery Princess Yian, who was standing behind the queen dowager, saw this, her fingers curled up as she wrung her handkerchief. She pulled her lips into a line as she lowered her head. Qiaoqiao, take it then. Mo Lian said with a smile. Then okay. Wait until I refine good pills and then give them to Grandmother. Qiao Mu nodded and put the interspatial ring away into her inner world. Aye, thats right. The elderlydy was all smiles as she kept nodding her head cheerily. At this time, the king finally found a chance to interject, Cough, Crown Prince Consort. What happened exactly in the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm previously? Why were all of you transferred out in advance? Qiao Mu lightly tilted her head to nce at the king, and then she pulled out a thumb ring-shaped defensive mystic weapon and threw it at him. No idea, the secret realm just suddenly copsed. Before leaving, I picked up several items. Ill give the king this defensive mystic weapon, answered Qiao Mu expressionlessly. The king jolted in fright from her motions at the beginning, but when he caught that defensive mystic weapon, he turned it over in his hands repeatedly and fondled it admiringly. Good stuff, this was good stuff! This defensive mystic weapon also carried a hint of fire spiritual energy and was probably a beginning-stage spiritual weapon. This indeed is excellent. The queen dowager nodded approvingly after taking a look. My king, you should wear it at all times. Yes, yes, yes. The king was ted and nodded repeatedly. Chapter 1186 - Gift

Chapter 1186: Gift

Seeing Queen Zhao also looking toward her, Qiao Mu pondered for a bit before removing Wei Nanshus shortsword that was iid with gemstones from her waist. She then tossed it to Queen Zhao and said, For your self-defense. It had to be known that Wei Nanshu had very resentful feelings toward this spiritual weapon shortsword because it was indeed a superb item. When Queen Zhao examined the shortsword at first, she felt that it was quite beautiful. It wasnt until afterwards that she realized that this was actually a spiritual weapon shortsword, and she looked at Qiao Mu with aplicated gaze. I can also use this spiritual weapon? Queen Zhao couldnt resist inquiring. You can, Royal Mother. After recognizing a master, this spiritual weapon will automatically suppress itself to your suitable cultivation level. Mo Lian exined with a nod, Although it will not be able to exhibit the full power of a spiritual weapon after suppression, at least more than 60 percent of its power will be retained. Then isnt that just wasteful, muttered Queen Zhao quietly. It was quite depressing. Her cultivation had stopped at level five for so many years. It wasnt that she wasnt hard-working enough but that her root constitution had decided whether she would progress further in the future. As her talent as a mystic cultivator was mediocre, bing a level-five mystic cultivator was already her limit. The queen dowager said with a smile, Little fellow, what do you have left after giving the good stuff to your Royal Father and Royal Mother? Qiao Mu thus took out that mystic weapon and strummed it. I am good with just this. Ha ha, she still had arge pile of odds and ends that the giant ape had proffered to her; these items were just things that she just tossed inside her inner world without looking closely at any of them... That secret realm is truly too dangerous by copsing just like that. Luckily, nothing happened to you. The queen dowager grasped her small hand and asked, Right, just now you? Advanced to be a great mystic cultivators level-14 entry rank, correct. Qiao Mu nodded, upon which the king and Queen Zhao simultaneously dropped their jaws, looking at Qiao Mu as if she were an alien. Their daughter-inw was fifteen but her cultivation had already reached level 14. How were people like them with mediocre talent supposed to cope with that. After sending away the queen dowager, the king, and the queen, many royal concubines started sending gifts over one after another under the pretense of congratting the crown prince consort for her cultivation advancement. Qiao Mu was disinclined to greet them, so she only told the servants to ept the gifts but send them back away to their pces. At this time, the four people relocated to the small courtyard, finally able to chat in leisure. Duan Yue asked curiously, Qiaoqiao, you really dont remember what happened these couple of days inside the Mystic Beast Forest? To my knowledge, you had all been transferred out before half a month had passed. In other words, you had wandered outside for more than ten days... Could it be that you were cultivating day after day inside the Mystic Beast Forest? Our dear Duan Yue had really hit the nail on the head. Even so, Qiao Mu tensed her expression and pretended to dere in disdain, How is that possible! Youre speaking nonsense. I was just fighting beasts and collecting cores and whatnot inside the forest. Nothing else happened. Situ Yi stole a nce at her before suddenly asking, Then how about that phoenix egg you picked up. Take it out for us to see. What phoenix egg? When did she pick up some phoenix egg. See, see, see. Situ Yi challenged as he pointed at Qiao Mu, Did you or did you not? That was all it took for you to slip up. You had forgotten! You dont even remember such a significant incident as picking up a phoenix egg, Little Junior Sister! Qiao Mus pretense nearly cracked as her mouth twitched imperceptibly. Nevertheless, her small face remained taut. Chapter 1187 - The Egg Is Heartbroken

Chapter 1187: The Egg Is Heartbroken

Indeed, Qiao Mu herself had also discovered that she hadpletely forgotten everything she had gone through during these fifteen days since getting stuck with the rapid cultivation curse. This was probably the side effect of the curse. But she just wasnt going to tell them that she had forgotten things! Not even in death would she admit that she had wandered about the forest like an idiot for so many days, not to mention doltishly forgetting everything that had happened during that period of time... She really was going to die of embarrassment! Cough. Qiao Mu delved inside her inner world for a look, and sure enough, she bizarrely found arge, dazzling golden-red egg lying inside her inner world. She took out the egg and tossed it at Situ Yi and the other two. How is this a phoenix egg! Its just arge-sized chicken egg! Pfft! Situ Yi spewed out the tea in his mouth. Duan Yue, who was sitting across from him, nimbly flicked open the folding fan in his hand, sessfully blocking the tea from spraying onto him. His handsome face darkened at once as he chided, Situ Yi, you punk, what are you spewing for! Disgusting. Miss Qiao also waved her small hand at him in distaste. At this moment, she heard that egg shouting in indignation, Youre arge-sized chicken egg, your whole family is chicken eggs! What did you say? Qiao Mus small face sank as she stared at the egg domineeringly. She then summoned Qingluan out as well. However, as Qingluan had long been dying toe out, he cried out ecstatically when he finally did. Master, Master, youve finallye to! Miss Qiao warned him with her stare. I have always been clear-headed. Ha ha, his prideful little master was puffing herself up at her own cost. It looked like she didnt want to admit that she had gotten screwed over by the rapid cultivation curse she had drawn herself! Qingluan readily took the hint and quickly smiled like a flower, concurring, Yes, yes, yes, Little Master, you have always been especially clear-headed. It was just that you were particrly diligent in cultivating during this period of time. You just didnt bother to pay them any attention. That was correct! Qiao Mu nodded before pointing to that egg and asking with a light cough, What is going on with this egg. Qingluan twitched his mouth before then vividly describing that days events. When he got to the part where Qiao Mu had just been walking inside the forest but nearly got walloped by a phoenix egg, the three men present all looked at her with weird gazes. This must be the good fortune umted from ten lifetimes, Situ Yi mumbled. Who could just be walking inside the forest and get walloped by a descending phoenix egg for no reason? There was only this oddball child. And then Master kicked the egg flying. The egg particrly wanted to follow Master, so it just came running after... Qingluan concisely summarized the incident, with emphasis on two points. Firstly, Master did not want this egg. Secondly, the egg hounded them on its own. The three men: ... Ha ha! What egg, youre the egg, your whole family is eggs! This one said already, this one is the great bloodfire deity! How dare you mortals all scorn this one like this. Wait until this one recovers his true phoenix form. Just you watch out! Qiao Mu stuck her leg out to kick it, yet who wouldve expected that the egg would roll behind Mo Lian and yell in a huff, Youre kicking me again, youre kicking me again! The egg was so heartbroken. Why did he choose such an unreliable masta. Oh, thats right, Little Master, Chirpy woke up, Qingluan added quickly. This left Qiao Mu a bit stupefied, and she muttered nonstop on the inside: How much did this disaster-courting curse make her miss! Chapter 1188 - Spectacular Fortune

Chapter 1188: Spectacr Fortune

No matter how much she stubbornly refused to admit it, how would these three astute men not know that she really had forgotten what had happened inside the Mystic Beast Forest. However, seeing that she did not n to say anything in order to save face, they just kept mum. Mo Lian coughed lightly and changed the topic with a smile, saying, Qiaoqiao, its great now. Now that Little Fatty has woken up, you dont have to worry anymore. Qiao Mu immediately fished out the little white squirrel and stroked its head. The little squirrel nuzzled her hand happily before turning to re at Mo Lian. Who is Little Fatty! You. Mo Lian suddenly reached out to lift it by the tail so that it hung upside down. He then said to it with a contrived smile, Your body seems to have the aura of a sacred beast, although it is so faint that it is practically imperceptible. But you... are a bit strange. The little white squirrel hastily tucked its head and wriggled its small body, iling its limbs as it wailed, Masta, Masta, Little Masta! Ahhh! There is a monstrous big brother here who wants to seize me! Qiao Mu twitched her mouth as she swatted Mo Lians hand away, cing this little fat squirrel on her knees. Afterwards, she gruffly cast the man a nce. Stop bullying it all the time! Yet seeing that this little fat squirrel was mbering to snuggle in the little fellows bosom, Mo Lian narrowed his eyes before promptly plucking it up and flinging it away once again. Piu... Qingluan covered his mouth and cackled up his sleeve. Masta!! The little fat squirrel fled toward her as pitiful tears streamed down its cheeks. How did it dare climb all over its masters body again under Mo Lians oppressive stare? It could only hop onto the little fellows shoulder and squat there well-behavedly, motionlessly petrified. Qiao Mu propped her chin up with both hands and said with a sigh, Im a bit troubled, so stop making a fuss. Seeing that she was a bit fatigued, he reached out to help her massage her temples. Qiaoqiao, if youre tired, go rest a bit in the room. Youve been cultivating from morning till night during this period of time. You werent able to eat well nor sleep soundly, so lets nurse you back to the pink of health, okay? Mo Lian asked gently. Qiao Mu nodded. She also needed to make time for a trip back home. After all, her dad and mom were probably worried for her. *Boom, boom, boom.* At this time, the giant ape had trodded over, flumping down next to her on its butt. Qiao Mu swept it an unhappy nce, ignoring it in a huff. Qiaoqiao, where did this apee from. Duan Yue really was awfully curious. Although Qiaoqiao was unwilling to tell them, a lot of things must have happened after she came out from the secret realm. Darling Qiao harrumphed before sweeping the giant ape a nce. This guy? Picked it up in the forest. The trio instantly looked at her like she was an immortal. Could this child be even more bizarre? After randomly wandering around the forest for several days, she not only picked up a phoenix egg, but also a giant ape of remarkable strength? Why wasnt I able to pick up anything when I went to the Mystic Beast Forest for practical training? Situ Yimented dejectedly. Hahaha. Duan Yue couldnt resist guffawing. Can youpare to our Qiaoqiao? Our Qiaoqiao is someone who inherently possesses spectacr fortune! Situ Yi scratched his nose before nodding in agreement. That is indeed the case. Oh, thats right, Little Junior Sister, do you still remember... Before Situ Yi could finish speaking, he saw Duan Yue and Mo Lian both turning around to re at him. Cough. Situ Yi faked a cough and instantly shut his mouth. Chapter 1189 - Sorrow

Chapter 1189: Sorrow

Remember what. Seeing Situ Yi stopping halfway through his words, Qiao Mu involuntarily looked toward him in puzzlement. Situ Yi sent the other two a look before responding, Mhm, that, do you still remember the Young Master of Beijing Manor, Ding Yun? Qiao Mu looked at her Senior Brother Situ expressionlessly before shaking her head without missing a beat, with no fluctuation of emotion on her indifferent face. Dont know him. On the side, Duan Yue kind of wanted tough, but he also sympathized a bit with that pitiable Young Master Ding. Most likely, Qiaoqiao waspletely unaware of everything that had happened ever since getting transferred out of the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm until now. Qiao Mu pondered while creasing her brows. Who is this? Do I know him? Mo Lian pinched her small face. Dont dwell on it if you dont know him. Its only a person of no concern. Situ Yi also sighed softly. Dont think about it then, Little Junior Sister. Alright, Qiaoqiao should be tired, so you guys leave quickly! I wont be seeing you out. Mo Lian directly showed them the door before standing up and pulling Xiao Qiao to the bedchamber. Qiaoqiao, take a nap and rest well. What do you want to eatter? Mo Lian, do you smell something stinky? While walking, the little fellow inadvertently yanked his sleeve over and took a sniff. Mo Lian: ... He turned to lean in close, whispering in her ear, You havent bathed for many days! Its your body that is stinky. Every time I call for you to bathe together, you keep telling me, cultivate, cultivate, cultivate! Qiao Mu: ! Duan Yue propped up his chin, sighing as he watched the two leave while glued to each other. Theyre about to have their marriage ceremony. As Situ Yi watched the two leave while hand in hand, he crossed his arms and remarked, Upon looking closely, they are quite well-matched, no? However, Duan Yue only stood there while gazing into the distance, not uttering a sound for a long time. Situ Yi looked back before patting his shoulder with a sigh. Lets go, Brother Duan Yue, let this brother treat you to wine. Hmph, does someone as carefree as me need to drown my sorrows with wine? Duan Yue brushed away his hand and stood up, saying, But apanying you for two swigs is okay. Yes, you dont need to drown your sorrows with wine. Your sorrows are all written in your eyes! Situ Yi shook his head in resignation. Love truly devastated themon people. -Section break- This nap of our dear Qiao Mus was super long as she slept for a full one day and night. By the time she woke up, it was already noon of the next day. From the fact that she could sleep for so long, it was evident that she truly was quite tired. After sleeping her fill, Qiao Mu was full of energy now, and she flipped down from the bed with a stomp. Upon hearing her movements, Shaoyao pushed open the doors to enter, and she beamed as she called out, Miss, youve finally woken up! Shaoyao. Shaoyao excitedly set down the washbasin in her hands before running to Qiao Mu and grasping her hands, Miss, you finally recognize me. Yesterday, I was still a bit doubtful when His Highness told me that you had already recovered. Seeing today that you are alright and without any problems, Shaoyao truly is too happy. What can happen to me! Qiao Mu put her hands on her hips and limbered up her small arms and legs. Today,e with me on my trip home. Shaoyao covered her mouth and informed with a smile, His Highness has already prepared a carriage so that Miss can go home after waking up and eating. Afterwards, Qiao Mu sat at the table and started eating a pastry with her chopsticks. Chapter 1190 - Barred Outside the Door

Chapter 1190: Barred Outside the Door

When Qiao Mu turned around and saw Shaoyao chuckling to herself with a lowered head, she couldnt help but ask in wonder, What are youughing secretly for? No-Nothing. She just recalled that day when His Highness messed about with Miss in grabbing food with their hands. The queen had caught him on the spot with his oily hands, and recalling it now made her unable to restrain her smile. So weird. Qiao Mu ate another pastry and drank half a bowl of porridge before rubbing her small, protruding belly. Where is Mo Lian? He hasnt returned yet. His Highness is discussing matters with Mister Shangguan. He should be wrapping up soon. Crown Prince Consort, Commandery Princess Yian is requesting an audience. Xiaoxizi quickly walked inside. Who is she? Qiao Mu set down her utensils and asked in puzzlement. Shaoyao exined with a smile, The day before yesterday, Commandery Princess Yian and all the royal concubines sent gifts to congratte Misss advancement. Oh. Qiao Mu wiped her small mouth as she nodded and asked, You epted them all? Theyre all in the small storeroom. Does Miss want to go take a look? No need. Qiao Mu waved her small hand. Theyre all secr items, so whats there to see. That is so. Shaoyao nodded, aware that her miss had loads more good stuff on hand, so it was natural that her miss would turn her nose up at these items. After standing by the side for a good while, Xiaoxizi could not help but inquire when he saw that the crown prince consort did not respond, Does the crown prince consort want this servant to turn away themandery princess? Turn her away. Qiao Mu nodded. She did not have the leisure to see this person and then that person. If she had that time, then she might as well quietly refine some pills. Xiaoxizi retreated out of the room with a nod. Subsequently, he went up to Commandery Princess Yian with a smile and informed, Will themandery princess excuse me. The little master is still resting, so if themandery princess has something to say, you might as well leave this servant with a message. When the little master wakes up, this servant will then pass it on. Commandery Princess Yian was stunned, as if not expecting Qiao Mu to bar her outside the door. Even if it was on ount of the queen dowager, no one could do such a thing without regard to other peoples pride. How unversed was this young crown prince consort about the ways of the world? However, Yian did not show any dissatisfaction on her face and just shook her head. No need, Since the crown prince consort is still resting, I will not be disturbing any further. I wille drop in again another day. Alright. Xiaoxizi was all smiles as he nodded. Allow this servant to see themandery princess out. Afterwards, Yian turned to leave, her deep gaze looking up above the pce. The young crown prince consort was probably not so easy to deal with. Commandery Princess, she does not like us, so why do we have toe and curry favor with her. Xuer fumed indignantly while following behind her. What do you understand. Yian cast her a faint nce. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you never be defeated. Although this crown prince consort may be young, she exudes an absolute bizarreness. Yian clenched her fists. Her cultivation is too strange. In all my years, I have never seen anyone who could break through to level-14 cultivation at age 15. It must be because His Highness the Crown Prince gave her many miracle elixirs. Xuer pursed her lips and said, I have heard that people with these pill-induced false cultivation states are actually useless. Once they enterbat, they will get utterly routed in moments. Yet Yian nced at her in amusement before saying with a shake of her head, That might not be the case. Chapter 1191 - You’re Poisoned!

Chapter 1191: Youre Poisoned!

The crown prince consorts cultivation is considered outstanding. I suspect that she possesses some special cultivation technique. Cultivation technique? ck-rank? ck-rank? Yian shook her head. It definitely isnt amon ck-rank cultivation technique. I suspect that she possesses a divine-rank or even a sacred-rank cultivation technique. If not for a cultivation technique to supplement andplement her cultivation state, how could her cultivation advance so rapidly? If she could dig out her secrets and make them her own... Yians gaze flickered as she walked back to her Anya Pavilion with Xuer. The queen dowager also, she has not been thinking of you much recently, instead only yearning for her granddaughter-inw. The day before yesterday, she even gifted that valuable interspatial ring to the crown prince consort. Xuer pursed her lips and said, It really was hard on Miss, personally attending to the queen dowager all these years. Yet in the end, you still could not hold a candle to the granddaughter-inw whom she had only just met. Shut up. Yian nced faintly at the gossipy Xuer. I have told you before that you shouldnt just speak your mind without a filter. Be careful that a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble. She still dared to speak so nonsensically in this pce that had so many eyes and ears? Yian red at her before shaking her head. Xuer puffed out her cheeks before changing the topic, inquiring, Commandery Princess, the Vassal King Consort of Annan is hosting a flower-viewing gathering and has reportedly sent invites to all the nobledies in the city. Are you nning to go? Yian was startled before nodding. I naturally am going to go. Suddenly, she halted and turned to Xuer. Is the crown prince consort going? -My Qiaos section break- Not going. Qiao Mu scratched the little fat squirrels furry chin as sheyzily against Mo Lian. What would I go there for. Im nearly busy to death myself, so how do I have the time to attend that whatever flower-viewing gathering. Besides, everyone was well aware that the purpose of this kind of flower-viewing gathering was basically for madams to pick daughter-inws for their sons. She was already an engaged woman, so why would she go? There waspletely no need! The crown prince thus casually threw that invitation out the carriage window before holding his wife and saying with a smile, Okay, not going. Qiaoqiao, if youre sleepy, you can nap for a bit. Qiao Mu puffed out her small cheeks. I just woke up. Youve been cultivating both early andte recently, so its truly been too hard on you. Mo Lian murmured into her ear, Sleep for a bit more. Speaking of this, Qiao Mu had nowhere to pour out her hot and bitter tears. Thus, sheid back in Crown Prince Mos embrace. Since the carriage was swaying anyways, she might as well catch some shut-eye. In the end, she really did close her eyes and fall asleep. Mo Lian also helped her adjust to a morefortable position on his knees. He then turned to re at that retreating little fat squirrel. Dont be noisy. Chirp, chirp. Acting cute, my *ass! The crown prince then ignored it after casting it a nce, focused on looking down to watch his Qiaoqiao instead. Suddenly, Mo Lians brows jerked, and he grabbed his left wrist with his right hand. Just as he was about to mobilize his medicinal power, however, a fair and tender small hand settled on his wrist to take his pulse. The results immediately scared all of Qiao Mus drowsiness away. She promptly scrambled up. You? Why didnt you say anything when youre poisoned? Mo Lianforted in a low voice while hugging her small, soft body. Its fine. What fine, this poison of yours is a neurotoxin. Its quite serious, yeah? Qiao Mu red at him. Chapter 1192 - You’re Important

Chapter 1192: Youre Important

Qiao Mu was really about to die from anger. Why didnt he say anything when such a big incident had urred? When Qiao Mu scrutinized his handsome, innocent face at this moment, she couldnt resist pinching his face. Why didnt you tell me? This wasnt anything big... However, when Crown Prince Mo noticed a certain persons enraged re, his voice dwindled into an almost inaudible volume. Youve been too tired these few days. You should take a good nap. He really was going to anger her to death! Qiao Mu pounded his chest. Is my nap important, or is your life important? Mo Lian had opened his mouth to speak, but he hastily changed the youre important that he was going to blurt out into Both... both are important. At his answer, Qiao Mu pounced over and chomped down on him. You scoundrel. Yes, yes. I am a scoundrel. Mo Lian hastily hugged this little fellow and begged for mercy, Qiaoqiao, dont be angry, okay. Your teeth will hurt from biting. As he said this, he even earnestly went through the motion of lifting up her chin to check her teeth. Qiao Mu gruffly swatted away his paw and turned her small head aside in a huff. Ignoring you. With a perfectly guileless look, Mo Lian turned her small head back. No way, how can you ignore me? Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Dont be angry, its not that I dont cherish my life, its just that I know this poison cannot do anything to me for the time being. Have you forgotten that I myself am an apothecary? My medicinal power can neutralize some of the poisonous effects, but it just cant cure itpletely. Reaching out to hug him, Qiao Mu looked up at him unblinkingly. How long have you been poisoned? Not long after you left the Mo Kingdom capital, Ding Tingding suddenly sent me a message. Ding Tingding was the one who poisoned you? Qiao Mus small face sank as she secretly charged Ding Tingding with yet another ount in her mind. Its him. Mo Lian exined with a nod, Ding Tingding has remarkable strength, wielding a grade-eight wood spirit. The reason I got poisoned was because I fell prey to his plot, but simrly, he didnt get off easy either. Youve been poisoned for a month? Qiao Mu looked at him in shock. No, it hasnt been a month. At most half a month. Mo Lian gently rocked her small body in his arms. Im fine. Yet Qiao Mu clobbered his head with her small fist. Dummy! Mo Lian: ... Afterwards, Qiao Mu grumpily took out an antidote solution from her inner world. Drink this first. Ill make you an antidote pill tonight. I just dont know if I have all the necessary medicinal materials, she muttered to herself. Qiaoqiao, its not urgent. What do you mean its not urgent! Qiao Mu red at him unhappily. I find it urgent. Okay, okay, okay. Mo Lian blinked his phoenix eyes and negotiated with a smile as he held Qiaoqiao. Then dont work on the antidote pill until toote, okay? Look at you. When Mom sees that you have gotten so much skinnier this time, she will definitely resent me for not taking proper care of you even if she doesnt say it out loud. Bah. Qiao Mu cast him a grouchy nce. Youre just worried that Mom will me you. Qiaoqiao... Previously, when I wanted to cultivate every day, did you bother me every day? After watching him drink the antidote solution, she took his pulse again before shooting him a nce. I didnt. Mo Lian quickly shook his head and deadpanned, I never bothered you while you were cultivating. Otherwise, do you think you could have broken through to be a level-14 mystic cultivator so quickly? Chapter 1193 - Snatching Business?

Chapter 1193: Snatching Business?

Ha ha, there had to be ghosts for me to believe you. This kind of neurotoxin thates from devil grass will paralyze ones nerves in the short term before subsequently affecting the limbs and body. It will slowly turn a person into a handicapped paraplegic. Qiao Mu gnashed her teeth furiously. This Ding Tingding really is evil. Mo Lian smoothed her hair. Unfortunately, he doesnt know that because I have Qiaoqiao, all poison is useless to me. Yet Qiao Mu simply cast him a sidelong nce. This is not the reason for holding back your bodys situation from me. Yes, yes, yes. In the future, I will tell you immediately if something happens to me. Mo Lian smiled at her. Actually, it doesnt matter if Qiaoqiao detoxifies my poison after youpletely recover your mental energies in one or two days... However, when Mo Lian saw the little fellows reproachful look, his voice unwittingly got softer, and he couldnt resist hugging her with a smile, relenting, Okay, I admit my wrong. Quickly cure me okay, darling. Humph. Qiao Mu cast him a nce, not epting his act of innocence. This person simply didnt cherish his own body. So awfully upsetting! Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian turned her small body around and nted a kiss on her cheek. Dont throw a tantrum with me, mhm? Suddenly, the deafening sound of gongs and drums came from the streets. Folks, today is the grand opening of our House of Treasures, and there will be arge-scale auction tonight. At that time, we request the pleasure of yourpany. When Qiao Mu heard this, she pulled up the curtain and looked outside. Could this whatever House of Treasures be meaning to snatch our Morning Sunlight Pavilions business. Mo Lian couldnt help chuckling as he also joined her in peering outside. Several burly men as well as several gorgeously-dressed women were standing at the head of the street, and they did attract a lot of attention with their gongs, drums, and shouts. Just the name of this shop shows no ss. Qiao Mu pursed her lips andmented, From what I see, there isnt anything special about this Pavilion of Treasures. Mo Lian: ... Darling, its called the House of Treasures. Oh yeah! Qiao Mu retracted her small head and let down the curtain. How about we go scout out the enemys situation tonight. It doesnt matter whether Morning Sunlight Pavilions business is good or bad, Mo Lian replied with a chuckle. In any case, its goal of gathering all the rarities under heaven was fake. Its most important task was to ry messages. Did you sell all my talismans fromst time? They had long gotten sold. Then Ill give you another batch this time. Those primary-rank yellow and blue talismans and the like were not of much use to her anymore. Right now, she mainly used talismans made from ebony, not to mention that they were basically all high-rank blue talismans. Mid-rank talismans were not such a rarity to her anymore, so she might as well toss them in for the crown prince to sell. In any case, they only served as scrap paper if she were to keep them. Right now, everyone knows that Morning Sunlight Pavilion auctions off talismans. How could other people snatch this exclusive business of ours. Mo Lian smirked with a raise of his brow. However, if you want to go have fun at that House of Treasures, I will apany you. Kay, kay. Lets go check it out tonight. The little fellow was a bit curious. I wonder what kind of good stuff they are able to auction. As they spoke, the carriage had already turned into Minshun Boulevard and reached the doors of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. The marquiss estate had received notice early in the morning that Qiao Mu was going to return today, so its main doors were wide open to receive them. At this time, the Qiao Zhongbang couple hastily came out from the main hall to wee them upon being informed. Chapter 1194 - Missed the Appointment

Chapter 1194: Missed the Appointment

Mom. Qiao Mus eyes automatically lit up when she saw her mother, quickly running up to hug her arms. You child! Wei Ziqin poked her small head. Youve worried Mom to death. Youre always disappearing without notice. Do you know that Xiao Mo has been leading people all over to search for you, almost to the point of digging up the ground to find you. Qiao Mu nodded helplessly. She was also quite exasperated! If not for that disaster-courting curse putting her in that weird situation, she actually could havee home right when she got transferred out of the secret realm. Alright, alright, its good that youve returned. Come in before saying more. Qiao Zhongbang quickly gestured for them to enter. After the group relocated to the main hall, there were naturally servants to serve tea. Mom, is everything fine at home. There is nothing for you to worry about at home. Wei Ziqin grasped her daughters small hand with heartache filling her eyes. Qiaoqiao, howe you got so skinny? Was this times practical training in the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm really tough? It was okay. It wasnt so tough. Qiao Mu hugged her mothers arm and consoled with a shake of her head, Mom, dont worry about me. Im fine. Look, my cultivation state increased again. I just broke through to be a level-14 mystic cultivator. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin goggled in shock as they looked their daughter up and down. Wei Ziqin also gazed at her with aplicated gaze as she murmured, This must be bloodline inheritance. Mom, what are you mumbling? Hearing her voice, Wei Ziqin jolted in surprise before hastily covering up with a smile, Nothing, nothing. Child, dont go anywhere aftering back this time, ah? You have to properly prepare for youring-of-age hairpin ceremony at home. Understand? Qiao Mu nodded her small head obediently. In her past life, her mom had passed away early, and how would her stepmother take such pains for her? Hence, she did not have aing-of-age hairpin ceremony. She could only hide in a corner by herself and watch enviously as the main family prepared a grand hairpin ceremony for Qiao Ni. At that time, she was like a rat that no one wanted, living in the filthy sewers without seeing the light of day. Wei Ziqin smiled with closed lips. Thats a good girl. Then move back home today. You cant mess about again before your marriage. Ah, I cant! Qiao Mu suddenly remembered something and eximed, Mom, I have to go out on a trip again. Wei Ziqin patted her small hand mildly, sweeping her with a displeased look. You child. You want to go out again after just returning home? Youre not allowed to go anywhere. Mom, I had promised other people something. Previously, I hadmissioned people to gather arge batch of primary-rank herbs, butter on... anyways, because of various reasons, I missed our appointed time. I must make a trip there. Mom, itll be quick. Ill return in at most five days. Five days?? Wei Ziqin red at her. Your hairpin ceremony is in a bit over a few weeks. Four days! Just four days! Qiao Mu stuck out four fingers and waved them in front of her mother. She then rocked her mothers arm and wheedled, Mom, I will definitely make it back in time. If you let your Xiao Mo apany me there, youll be able to rest assured. Crown Prince Mo, who was in low spirits because his wife had to move back to live in the Qiao Estate, suddenly brightened when he heard this. He immediately took his wifes side and persuaded with repeated nods, Mom, dont worry. With me apanying Qiaoqiao, she definitely wont go missing again this time. Wife, dont I treat you well! Mo Lian winked at Xiao Qiao. Chapter 1195 - The Bond Formed from Trials and Tribulations

Chapter 1195: The Bond Formed from Trials and Tribtions

Wei Ziqin rolled her eyes at the young couple before gruffly poking her daughters forehead. You just know to make Xiao Mo your cover. Its fine, Mom. I just love being Qiaoqiaos cover. She can make me cover for her for anything. Wei Ziqin looked speechlessly at her son-inw. Fine then, but remember toe back quickly. In four days at thetest, you must move back home! I know. Mom, Mom, so Sister has returned. Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen ran into the anteroom one after the other, along with a teary-eyed little monk trailing after them. When he caught sight of Qiao Mu, he immediately started bawling, Benefactress, you abandoned me and ran off again. Before Qiao Mu could even chat with her siblings, she hastily left her seat and carried that snivelling little monk over. Little monk, why do you monks like to cry all the time? Monks are also people. When people are sad, they will shed tears. The little monk sobbed and sniffled. These words caused Qiao Zhongbang, who was sitting beside them, to twitch his mouth. There were more and more oddballs in their home now. What to do? Little monk, you arent crying upon seeing my sister because you think we dont treat you well, right? Qiao Lin put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at him in a huff. You are all good, but still not as good as Benefactress, after all. The little monk rified honestly, Benefactress and I have gone through trials and tribtions together from young. She keeps abandoning me to run off by herself, so is it not fine for me to cry when I see her? You! Qiao Lin red at this garrulous little monk in both amusement and exasperation before remarking with a frown, No wonder Sister wants to abandon you and run off. You are indeed a fussy little monk. Alright, alright, dont cry. Qiao Mu grasped his sleeve as she helped him wipe his tears. You arent a three-year-old child anymore, youre already four, ah no, after the new year, youll be five. So you shouldnt be bawling. Qiao Zhongbang: ... Meanwhile, Wei Ziqin couldnt resist giggling out loud as she rubbed the little monks bald head lovingly. Kongkong is missing Sister. Its fine. Wait until Sisteres back after taking care of matters. She will stay at home for more than a month. Wei Ziqin questioned with a smile, Kongkong, have you finished your recitation for the day. The little monk nodded. It has been finished. This young monk has also finished tomorrows too. Benefactress, can you bring me along on your trip this time. You cant! When Mo Lian heard that this kid wanted toe as a candle[1], he immediately objected. Benefactress. Yet the little monks eyes were brimming with pitiable tears that threatened to spill. Hm, how about this. It isnt possible to bring you on the trip, but tonight, Sister can bring you out for fun. Qiao Mu patted the little monks head. Sister will be back in four days this time, so itll be quick. Sister, where are you going for fun. When Qiao Lin and Qiao Sen heard this, they immediately got pumped up and huddled in front of Qiaoqiao to ask curiously. There is a newly-opened House of Treasures auction house that is holding an auction tonight. Mo Lian and I n to go check it out. Do you guys want to go? Without exception, the three small heads bobbed up and down uniformly. Mo Lian, however, couldnt resist facepalming on the side. Did she even need to ask? How could these three fellows reject when there was excitement to see. There was no need to ask about this kind of thing. You all can go out, but you have to be obedient and cannot make trouble for your sister, Wei Ziqin exhorted them. Mom, were so well-behaved. [1] Referencing the third-wheeling lightbulb of modern times. Chapter 1196 - Family Incident

Chapter 1196: Family Incident

Qiaoqiao, theres something else I have to tell you. Wei Ziqin ryed with a smile, Do you remember the day when Mom got taken away by the Qiao ns main family? The person who went out with Madam Ren, the wife of the Deputy Minister of Ceremonies, was actually a youngdy from the fourth branch of Madam Rens family whom your second uncle is seeing. That youngdy is 24 years old and has had a rather hard life. However, Mom sees that she really is admirable, and your second uncle is also quite satisfied with her. Mom ns to ask Madam Ren to go to the youngdys family on our behalf to settle the engagement and discuss the marriage date. If there are no idents, your second uncles marriage ceremony will probably take ce before yours. Qiao Mus eyes turned as round as longan fruits. So urgent? Im going to have a new second aunt? That youngdy is already 24, so it is quite urgent. However, you dont have to worry. Mom has seen that youngdy, and she has a mild temper and good looks. Wei Ziqin nodded with a smile beforementing, Your second aunt passed on early, so your second uncle has just stayed a bachelor all this time. Now that Xiao Hu has grown up and our family is getting better off, your second uncle, he... Just as the family were chatting happily and harmoniously, a scream suddenly came from beyond the courtyard. Second Master, Second Master? Eldest Young Master, what is wrong with Second Master. Qiao Zhongbang and the others quickly walked out the door, but what they saw almost made them faint from shock. They saw Second Uncle Qiao hanging from his son Qiao Hus shoulder, half of his body beaten bloody. It looked extremely horrifying, so no wonder the servants voices had started shaking. Second Uncle. Qiao Mu yelled as she bolted for Second Uncle Qiao. Sis, Sister! Qiao Hu managed to brace himself as he dragged Second Uncle Qiao across the threshold. When he saw Qiao Mu dashing over, he finally spewed out a mouthful of blood like a deted balloon and copsed, his breathing feeble. Quick, quickly save Eldest Aunt. At, at the Zh-Zhou Familys entrance... Brother Xiao Hu, Brother Xiao Hu! However, Qiao Mu was shocked when she took Qiao Hus pulse. Someone had injured Brother Xiao Hus mystic meridians, while Second Uncle was in an even more tragic condition. The bones in his left arm and left leg had actually been forcibly snapped. After her examination, Qiao Mu exuded a frosty air, as if bathed in an icy mist. Meanwhile, Wei Ziqin was so panicked that she didnt know where to ce her hands and legs. Second Uncle, Second Uncle, why are you all still gawking there. Quickly go to a clinic and send for a doctor! No need, carry them to their rooms first and prepare clean scissors, bandages, and hot water. Right, right, right. Our Qiaoqiao is a pill alchemist, our Qiaoqiao can treat them. Wei Ziqin was a bit confused from panicking. On the other hand, the crown prince had already ordered light-footed hidden guards to swiftly carry Qiao Zhongxing and his son back to their rooms. Go investigate what happened. The crown prince instructed with a sullen face. Huifeng promptly received his order with cupped fists before leaping over the wall with two other hidden guards to go investigate. After closing the doors to the room, Qiao Mu shed inside. She first fed both of them healing pills before starting to administer acupuncture on Second Uncle Qiao, whose injuries were more serious. After an hour, Qiao Mu finished setting Second Uncle Qiaos arms and legs in ce with splints. She also fed Qiao Hu another pill, and after she administered acupuncture to assist in his treatment, he fell into a deep slumber. When Qiao Mu finally finished busying about, Crown Prince Mo just so happened to push open the doors and enter. Seeing that she was a bit fatigued, he quickly reached out to support her. Qiaoqiao, are Second Uncle and Xiao Hu alright? Wei Ziqin inquired worriedly. Chapter 1197 - Rescue

Chapter 1197: Rescue

Theyre fine. Even so, Qiao Mu creased her brows. When she was administering acupuncture on Brother Xiao Hu, he kept repeating Sister, save Eldest Aunt, save Eldest Aunt. After Wei Ziqin entered and heard Qiao Mu saying that both father and son were fine, she promptly cupped her hands toward heaven and the earth in thanks. Aiyo, what happened to Second Uncle and Xiao Hu? Both were fine when they went out early in the morning. Mom, dont worry, I have already sent people to investigate. They should be sending news back soon. Thats good, thats good then. Just who could do such a vicious thing. Mom, do you still remember Eldest Aunt? Qiao Mu suddenly interrupted her mother and questioned. At this time, Qiao Zhongbang strode through the door with an unsightly expression. Qiaoqiao, your eldest aunt Qiao Wenxiu had married remotely to Liu City early on. She had lived quitefortably previously, but as her inws were rather strict, she hadnte back to visit in years. Qiao Mu nodded. Actually, she had some impression of her eldest aunt Qiao Wenxiu. Compared to that annoying youngest aunt whom the Elderly Lady doted on, Eldest Aunt had a much harder life. Because she was the eldest sister, Eldest Aunt had basically been in charge of all family matters before she got married. After marrying remotely to Liu City, it was said that her days werent that carefree either. She had a stern mother-inw who particrly disliked her after she gave birth to a daughter. Hence, she couldnt even go back home to her maiden family. Actually, her eldest aunt Qiao Wenxius presence was very weak in her past life. Furthermore, after the zombie outbreak, she had never heard from her eldest aunts family again. But she didnt expect that in this life... If she didnt hear wrong just now, Brother Xiao Hu had been repeating Save Eldest Aunt the entire time. Save Eldest Aunt. While knitting her brows in puzzlement, Qiao Mu turned to ask her dad, Dad, have you heard from Eldest Aunt during all these years? I havent. Qiao Zhongbang said with a shake of his head. Ever since evacuating Qiaotou Vige, I had never seen your eldest aunt again. Your eldest aunt came back once when you were three years old. She had brought Run, your cousin who was seven years old at the time. Afterwards, I had never seen her again. Wei Ziqin alsomented upon speaking of her eldest aunt, Your eldest aunts mother-inw is a very forbidding woman. Your eldest aunt didnt daree back to her maiden family after marrying into their family. If she dared to mentioning back to visit, then her mother-inw would not only scold but even hit her. Qiao Mu was instantly bbergasted when she heard this. Why was it another punching bag! She had already sent people to escort those two pitiable punching bags she had rescued the day before yesterday back to the waterways. They were such wimps, really... Upon recalling that weak*ss merfolk tribe, Qiao Mu felt upset. However, she couldnt figure out why she felt this way. If it werent for the fact that her master Long Chuyun and Senior Xuanji had both entrusted her to treat the merfolk tribe well, then she didnt want to bother herself with this kind of weak*ss tribe. Your Highness. Huifengs voice came from outside the door. Come in, Mo Lian responded lightly. Huifeng and the two hidden guards swiftly appeared beside them and bowed. We have finished our investigation, Your Highness. Speak. Second Master Qiao was beaten up by twoyer-11 body cultivators at the Zhou Estates entrance. Why did those body cultivators from that whatever Zhou Estate beat up Second Uncle and Xiao Hu without rhyme or reason? Wei Ziqin was furious. Chapter 1198 - Reason

Chapter 1198: Reason

Things are like this, Madam. Huifeng turned to bow to Wei Ziqin and replied, The Zhou Familys eldest son, Zhou Yuan, drove his wife out the door early this morning, and Second Master Qiao and Eldest Young Master Qiao just so happened to be passing by. Once she heard this, Qiao Mu raised her hand to rub her head. Upon seeing this, Mo Lian also quickly stepped beside his wifey to help her massage her temples. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang merely cast their daughter and son-inw a nce before getting absorbed in Huifengs words again. Thereupon, Second Master recognized that the person who was sobbing, barred outside the Zhou Estates door, was his long-lost eldest younger sister Qiao Wenxiu. It really is Wenxiu? Qiao Zhongbang gaped in astonishment. After a round of inquiry, Second Master learned from Qiao Wenxiu that this eldest son of the Zhou Family, Zhou Yuan, cast off his niece Pu Run in divorce in order to marry the daughter of the Gao Family, the richest family in the city. Consequently, he got so furious that he went up to reason with the Zhou Family. And then he got beaten up? Qiao Mus face sank. The Zhou Family means to kill Second Uncle and Brother Xiao Hu because of a domestic quarrel? It is said that these two formidable body cultivator guards had been sent by Gao Qiqi, the daughter of the rich Gao Family. They were the ones who wounded Second Master and Eldest Young Master. Huifeng stepped behind Crown Prince Mo after quickly finishing his report. This Zhou Family just had to beat up Second Master Qiao. With the crown prince consorts protectiveness, this incident probably wasnt going to end well. Then how about Wenxiu? Where are Wenxiu and her daughter right now? Qiao Zhongbang couldnt help but ask. Because the incident had spiraled out of control and it looked like there would be deaths, someone secretly went to alert capital hall, after which Sir Pang Dahai dispatched people to investigate. Seeing that the matter had blown up, the Zhou Family were afraid to make a fuss for the time being, so they detained Qiao Wenxiu and Pu Run. Right now, theyre locked up in the Zhou Family. Pounding the door with his fist, Qiao Zhongbang yelled with a glower, Theyve gone too far! Are they bullying my Qiao Family because weck people? Dad, Qiao Mu had just called out when Qiao Zhongbang waved his hand at her, saying, Dont you and the crown prince intervene in this matter. Dad will personally bring people to the Zhou Family and see if they will release them. How could Qiao Mu rest assured? Although her dad had consumed a mystic breakthrough pill previously and had broken through to be a level-nine mystic cultivator, the other party had twoyer-11 body cultivators. Maybe they still had other hidden forces, too. By going there so rashly, wasnt Qiao Zhongbang delivering himself to their doorstep to get beaten up? You cant. Dad, its too dangerous this way. Qiao Mu shook her head and said, Take several hidden guards... No need. Qiao Zhongbang waved his hand and asserted, This is our Qiao Familys family matters. How can we trouble the crown prince every time. Daughter, dont worry. Dad is going there to reason with them so that they will release your eldest aunt and your cousin. Is it possible for them to beat me up so brazenly? At any rate, he was the Marquis of Jiayuan that the king had personally conferred. He was not amoner that anyone could beat up. Even so, Qiao Mu pulled her lips into a thin line before sinking into thought for a long while. Dad, you can go reason with the Zhou Family if you want, but you must bring my mystic beast with you. Qiao Zhongbang immediately eximed, Ah, you want me to bring that cyan bird? No. Qiao Mu tugged Qiao Zhongbang and the others out the door, and they saw a giant ape leaping down from the roof before it cracked a smile at them. Wei Ziqin jumped in fright before stepping back and stammering, S-Such a huge giant ape. Mhm, Mom, dont worry. It wont attack people. Qiao Mu reached up to pat therge apes head. Chapter 1199 - The House of Treasures’s Auction

Chapter 1199: The House of Treasuress Auction

Dad, bring my mystic beast to the Zhou Family. That way, I can feel assured. Qiao Mu turned to stare sternly at the giant ape before instructing, Ill give you a chance to give up vice and turn to virtue. Protect my dad well! Qiao Zhongbang was both amused and exasperated as he and the giant ape gazed at each other in speechless dismay. He then hastily protested, If Dad brings such arge ape over, wouldnt that Zhou Family think Dad ising to fight. So what if its a fight. Qiao Mu spat out coldly, Those two body cultivators nearly crippled Second Uncle. Its reasonable for the big ape to beat them up in return. When Qiao Zhongbang heard this, he felt like that did seem to be the case. Hence, he agreed with a nod, Fine! Then dont you intervene in this matter. Dad wille back soon. Upon seeing her husband bringing a bunch of people out the door, Wei Ziqin was a bit worried. That Zhou Family is so unreasonable. Can your dad handle them? Dont worry, Mom, with the big ape alongside him, nothing can happen. After all, she was all too aware of how strong this ape was. When she normally chased it around to thrash it, it was always the one giving way to her. Otherwise, she absolutely wouldnt be able toy a hand on its fur. Wei Ziqin nodded lightly. Thats good then. Daughter, are you still going out then? Yes. Qiao Mu nodded. Second Uncle and Brother Xiao Hus injuries have pretty much stabilized. They only need to take their medicine daily. When Ie back in four days, Ill just need to administer acupuncture to them again. Seeing that she had nned everything out, Wei Ziqin assented without saying anything more. That night, Mo Lian and Qiao Mu brought the three kiddos to the House of Treasures Auction House. Eh? A maidservant with an oblong face who was helping a frail and slender miss out from a carriage let out a sound of bafflement. Xuer, whats wrong? Yian, who was lifting her skirt, paused and looked at Xuer. I seem to have seen His Highness the Crown Prince. It couldnt be, how would His Highnesse and join in on this excitement? Yian determined with a shake of her head. The servant girl called Xuer smiled in embarrassment. I probably saw wrong. Mhm, then lets go in. I heard that this newly-opened auction house will auction off a high-rank prolongation pill today. This time, I must sessfully bid for this prolongation pill at all costs. There were just three months until the queen dowagers birthday. With this prolongation pill and the hundred-longevity scroll that she stitched by hand, everything would be perfect. Mhm. Xuer nodded her head. However, when the two turned around, they suddenly bumped into someone else. Once they looked up, they were mesmerized by a pair of bewitching phoenix eyes. Xuer couldnt help letting out a cry of surprise. What a dazzling beauty. Dressed in a fluttering purple dress, she had a tender neck and fair cheeks. She looked happy yet displeased, but gentle and lovely by every means. Yian was also stunned, and she had the feeling that this girls phoenix eyes seemed familiar. Miss. A pretty young maidservant with a round face walked up to the beautys side with a zither in her arms and red at Xuer and Yian. What are you looking at? So rude. If you keep looking, Ill gouge out your vulgar eyes! What are you yelling at us for? Its not like were looking at you! Xuer also started scolding with a re. What did you say? Do you know who our miss is? How dare you be so impudent. Whose familys dog are you? Dere your masters name. The young maidservant with a round face had a very sharp tongue. Whose familys dog are you then. You first dere your masters name! I... Alright, Baoyan. A low and gentle voice said, Do not be impolite. Chapter 1200 - Chumming Up

Chapter 1200: Chumming Up

Yes, Miss. The young maidservant, who was holding the zither, looked up at the purple-clothed beauty with a gaze that exuded a strange respect as well as an iprehensible adoration. Xuer felt that it seemed to be a bit perverted for one girl to look at another girl with this kind of gaze, and she involuntarily shuddered. From the air that these two youngdies carry, they must be wealthy and respectable people. There are good and bad people mixed up here, so please be careful. The purple-clothed beauty gazed at them gently. Xuers small face reddened for no reason, and she replied with a nod, Many thanks for Misss reminder. You are from the capital? Could I ask which familys miss you are? I seem to not have seen you before. A hint of puzzlement passed through Yians eyes. Her astonishment came as no surprise. After all, this kind of beauty should be famous throughout the capital and not be unknown to the public. Humph, our miss is Young Madam Xin of Beijing Manor. Why arent you two people stepping aside already, dont block the way! What are you doing here asking about this and that? Servant girl Baoyan gave a harrumph. Beijing Manor? Yian was taken aback. Could it be? The Beijing Manor within Cuiwei Mountains Sorrowless Valley? The purple-clothed beauty nodded as she slowly revealed a transcendent smile. Even as a female, Yian felt that this youngdy before her was beautiful beyond belief. Perhaps her facial features were not as outstanding as that stoic-faced young crown prince consort, but the untainted, unworldly air about this womanpelled people to yearn for it. So it is Beijing Manors Young Madam. Greetings. Yian spoke with a faint smile. She understood that the more friends you had, the more options you would have in life. No matter if it be the family members of officials in the royal court or people of the pugilistic world, there was nothing wrong with knowing more people. Humph, dont try to be chumming up with us. Baoyan stood in front of the purple-clothed beauty. Youve said and asked what you needed to, yet youre still not leaving? After exchanging a helpless look with Xuer, Yian shook her head with a smile. Why are you littless so unamenable to reason. Humph! Dont think that I dont know what you are nning! Im telling you, dont you entertain designs on my miss... Baoyan! The purple-clothed beauty knitted her brows. What nonsense are you saying? You must not be rude. Miss. As I havent left the valley in a long time, it is rare for me to meet two friends whom I get along with and wish to chat with more. This isnt an excessive request, right. The purple-clothed beauty stated coldly while staring at Baoyan. Yes. Baoyan frowned before stomping her feet and retreating back behind her slowly. She then suppressed the wispy cold light that flitted across the depths of her eyes. I have reserved a private box on the second floor. If you are willing, how about sitting with us? When she looked at you with such an entreating gaze, even if you were made out of rock or wood, you couldnt bear to deny her wish. Yian pondered for a moment. When she thought about how she hadnt been able to reserve a private box today, it was nice that there was now someone inviting her into one. Consequently, she nodded and said with a smile, Thank you. The purple-clothed beauty seemed to be very happy, and she gestured with a flick of her sleeve. Please. As Baoyan followed behind the three people, her small mouth covertly pursed into a snicker. These two women really were fools! It really was too hrious. They were thinking of befriending Beijing Manor when they couldnt even distinguish their young masters gender. If it werent for the fact that their young master thought that these two people were still a bit useful... Ha ha. Then they really wouldnt pay this pair of foolish master and servant any attention. Chapter 1201 - Coming Uninvited

Chapter 1201: Coming Uninvited

Since they had nned toe check out the House of Treasures Auction House at night, Mo Lian had instructed someone to pay the fees for a private box beforehand. However, to stay inconspicuous, they did not use the best private box but found a standard one instead. They had only just got to their private box and sat down when someone kicked the door open aggressively. A folding fan snapped open, and a handsome face that was overflowing with smiles suddenly popped out from the doorway. Mo Lian automatically rolled his eyes upon seeing this. You all are too heartless! You only think about yourselves whenever theres anything fun. You dont even give us a holler! Duan Yue stomped in while fuming. Behind him followed Situ Yi, as well as Daybreak Sects Liang Qingqing and Shang Kun. Qiao Mu was a bit surprised, but she stood up and greeted, Senior Brother Situ, Senior Sister Liang. Little Junior Sister. When did Senior Sister Liange? Aftering out of the Mystic Beast Forest, the journey took a bit of time, so I only arrivedst night. Liang Qingqingughed heartily as she patted Qiao Mus shoulder. Little Junior Sister, I havent congratted you yet for obtaining the phoenix egg. Your strength has increased by leaps and bounds yet again. Senior Sister, its not as exaggerated as you make it sound. Its only a small improvement, Qiao Mu deadpanned as she shook her head. On the side, Shang Kun involuntarily rolled his eyes in secret when he heard this. This childs road to advancement this entire time was like drinking and eating, so whatever did she mean by a small improvement. In any case, he had long been unable to perceive this childs state of cultivation with his present strength. Ay, my little junior sister, I have already heard that you have broken through to the level-14 mystic cultivation state at such a young age. This is not any small improvement! Senior Sister Liangughed out loud as she grasped Qiao Mus hand before sitting down on the side. She pointed at the men and turned from being a guest into the host, dering, Hey, what are you all gawking there for? Sit,e sit! Situ Yi gazed at her exasperatedly before subsequently sitting down and saying with a smile, Crown Prince Mo, we have disturbed you today. This House of Treasures Auction House had been spreading news everywhere these two days, saying that they will be auctioning off two supreme-grade treasures. One of them is that prolongation pill, while the other is said to be an interspatial ring. This truly is a scarce item. Hence, everyone hase with this interspatial ring as their target. Right, right. I also want to see how many items this interspatial ring can store. If it is good, I will alsopete with them for it. There are big and small interspatial rings, Mo Lian stated indifferently. Depending on the spiritual weapon engineers ability, the interspatial rings they forge will naturally be different. Duan Yue crossed his long legs and casually bobbed them. We mystic cultivators inherently have inner worlds, so what are interspatial rings useful for. These are all external items, external items. Qiaoqiao, isnt that right. Qiao Mu nodded. She had storage talismans, so why did she need an interspatial ring? That was indeed an external item. On the other hand, the prolongation pill was concocted from high-rank herbs and was one grade higher than a mid-rank longevity pill. Nevertheless, it was still not of much use to Qiao Mu. Since she had a longeval tree, she only had to wait until the longeval tree blossomed and bore fruit. A longeval fruit was who knew how many times more effective than those longevity pills and prolongation pills. Benefactress, I am hungry. Didnt you just eat dinner. Qiao Sen reached up, vigorously rubbing the little monks head. The little monk quickly peeled away Qiao Sens hand and used his own fingers to squeeze his bald head. He then said with a straight face, Hungry. As he spoke, he even rubbed his belly with his small hand before peering at Qiao Mu imploringly. Chapter 1202 - Out of Expectations

Chapter 1202: Out of Expectations

Dont say that youre hungry if you were just feeling greedy for food. Qiao Mu took out some pastries and fruit from her inner world and stopped up those three foodies mouths. Afterwards, she walked up to the window and looked down. By this time, the space below had been full to bursting. Numerous people, including many high ranking officials and noble lords, hade to this House of Treasures Auction House. At this time, an enchanting attendant knocked on the door and walked inside. When her gaze flitted across the outstanding men inside the private box, her eyes couldnt help but brighten. The female attendants belly showed as she swayed her body while walking over. She then handed a thin booklet to Mo Lian, saying coquettishly, Young Sirs, these are the items up for auction tonight. Please take a look. Mo Lian did not take what that woman handed over. Instead, Huifeng stepped in front of that woman and waved his hand in displeasure, We know. Just ce that booklet on the table. You can go. That woman stomped her foot in a huff. Afterwards, she ced that booklet on a small side table before turning to give Duan Yue and Situ Yi a flirtatious wink. Yet both males merely cast their gazes aside simultaneously, feeling like their eyes had been scarred. Seeing that no one paid her any attention, that woman stomped her foot again before walking out the door. Just as she closed the door, she heard a crisp, chilly voice asking, That person has an eye problem? The woman slipped, nearlynding on her butt. Qiao Mu was genuinely confused. She just saw that woman blinking crazily at Mo Lian and Duan Yue from the moment she came in to the moment she walked out. If she didnt have an eye problem, what else could it be? Liang Qingqing chortled inughter upon hearing this. She hooked Qiao Mus shoulders and replied with augh, Right, right, she has an eye problem. Situ Yi could not help looking at Crown Prince Mo with sympathy: Their little junior sister had yet to understand the matters of the heart. Crown Prince Mos journey was long and full of hardships! As they spoke, Liang Qingqing picked up that thin booklet. When she opened the first page, she involuntarily snorted, Wow, this auction house is a bit interesting. Look at what it says here, the first auction lotan item out of expectations. Ha ha, what could this item that is out of expectations be? Could it be a phoenix egg, hahaha! Liang Qingqing cracked a joke, and she ended up not being able to resistughing at what she said. If this House of Treasures really had a phoenix egg to auction off, then their publicity wouldnt just stop at this extent today. Perhaps they would raise a biggermotion and make the news known to the entire world. Duan Yue shook his head. An item out of expectations.Qiao Mu blinked before ncing about outside the window. She saw the auction room below quiet down instantly, and a middle-aged auctioneer walked up the stage with a smile. Subsequently, several robust, adult men walked over while pushing an iron cage. This iron cage was covered with a piece of red cloth, temporarily blocking everyones gazes. The people below started making a hubbub, their voices rising higher and higher as they delved into heated discussion. It wouldnt be some giant mystic beast, right! This indeed is notmonly-seen. Mystic beasts and the like simply have no use to us normal people. Remove the red cloth quickly! Remove it! The hooting and nonstop shouts drew Duan Yue and Situ Yi to the window, and they looked down. This auction house has really gone all out to build momentum. Could this first auction lot really be some mystic beast? Liang Qingqing questioned with a blink of her eyes. At this time, a bewitching youngdy walked up to the stage while holding a red sign. On the sign was written The first auction lot, an item out of expectations. Everyones curiosity had been piqued at this time, and they quickly shouted out loud, Start quickly! Chapter 1203 - That Would Be a Wonder

Chapter 1203: That Would Be a Wonder

Stop keeping us guessing! Remove the red cloth! Let this lord see what exactly is this item that is out of expectations! Will everyone quiet down. With a smile, the auctioneer raised his hands and pressed down, gesturing for solemn silence. Tonight, the House of Treasures Auction is now starting! After the sh of a gong, the atmosphere in the room reached a fever pitch. The first auction lot, an item out of expectations. The auctioneer maintained an enigmatic smile before saying, Everyone can first take a guess as to what is inside this cage. Stop guessing, quickly remove the red cloth! Not guessing, not guessing! This old man bids one hundred mystic currency. The auction hadnt even started, yet someone already bid. This immediately attracted many sidelong nces and incurred roars ofughter. Youd, youre not afraid there would just be bird sh*t inside this cage. At that time, you would have spent one hundred mystic currency to buy a pile of bird sh*t. Hahahahaha! Everyone started jeering inughter. This lord will swallow the pill if its bird sh*t! That person roared while stiffening his neck. Who can fault this lord for having money! Aiyo, youre here pretending to be a lord with just one hundred mystic currency! Then Ill bid two hundred! Two hundred mystic currency! So that you can call me dad! Hahaha! All kinds ofughter filled the hall. At this time, the auctioneer pressed his hands down and maintained an enigmatic smile, cating, Will everyone first calm down! I will be talking about the detailed rules and regtions of the first auction lot. The first auction lots starting bid is one thousand mystic currency. Each times bid increase must be one hundred. There is no upper limit! We can start now, the auctioneer announced with a simpering smile. Youre not removing the red cloth? Someone voiced their query. However, the auctioneer shook his head. Not removing! It wont be toote to remove the red cloth after someone bids on it. Everyone: ... Why did they feel that this wasnt so reliable? If the red cloth wasnt removed, then who would know exactly what was inside there? What if it was just as other people said and there was a pile of bird sh*t inside. Then wouldnt that mean that they had squandered their mystic currency for nothing! Momentarily, the originally lively atmosphere calmed them. One thousand mystic currency wasnt any small amount. It was enough to buy a lot of food! They still had to contemte before deciding. At this time, a pot-belliedndlord in the room raised his hand. One thousand mystic currency. I request to see what is underneath the red cloth right now. Nouveau riche! Everyones gazes shifted to thatndlord, who had on a worshipping gaze. That person immediately supported his pot belly and chuckled while waving his hand. You can remove the red cloth now! He was just curious as to what was under this red cloth. Of course, of course. The auctioneer immediately nodded. He slid his finger, and the two burly men standing outside the iron cage immediately took the hint and removed the red cloth. Wha The whole audience was in an uproar. Where was the huge mystic beast inside the iron cage? It was just a naked woman curled into a ball. After bursting into an uproar, everyone revealed disappointed gazes. Of course, this item that was out of expectations was just a gimmick to swindle money. How was a frail woman worth one thousand mystic currency? However, thatndlord chortled and eximed with repeated nods, Good, good. Excellent, excellent. Although this woman had curled herself up, he could make out her glossy skin and her fine looks. This one thousand mystic currency could be considered worth it. He would just treat it as giving himself a concubine. Thendlordughed out loud. Because he expected no one topete with him for a female ve, he sat there smugly, thinking that this first auction lot was his. Chapter 1204 - Meeting an Old Friend Again

Chapter 1204: Meeting an Old Friend Again

The auctioneer had already turned into a procuress at this time. His words were incisive and shrewd, sparing no pains to promote the girl inside the cage. Do not think that she is frail based on her looks. In reality, she is a level-four mystic cultivator. However, everyone can rest assured. Her mystic energy has already been curbed by drugs and cannot manifest. Think about it, the scene of a powerful mystic cultivator girl submitting beneath your feet. Hahaha, the feeling is not so bad. The reason why a person could be a procuress was that she was a money-grubber that knew how to market her goods. Therefore, this auctioneer right now was not to be outdone. After this round of advertising, some of the people who originally werent all that interested started to follow suit and bid. Hence, the pot-belliedndlords expression started to sink. To be able to be a mystic cultivator, this girls constitution is naturally much better than normal girls. The auctioneer sniggered profanely and made another push, You simply do not need to worry that she will break from ying with her, right! This good is worth its price. At this time, Liang Qingqing smacked the small table and shot up. Outrageous! Junior Sister Liang, wait, Duan Yue stopped her. On the other hand, Situ Yi stared fixedly at thatrge iron cage with a strange gaze. This licentious auctioneer hadpletely hyped up the atmosphere in the auction room. While going up to smack that iron cage, the auctioneer stimted everyones nerves with a loud, feverish shout, Right now, are there any more bids! Bidders have to hurry! The bidding for our first auction lot is about to conclude. The girl inside the cage looked up and stared ferociously at the auctioneer with an infuriated gaze. That look of a wolf cub did not carry much of a threat. Rather, it aroused a kind of flirtatiousness, inducing the pack of beasts in the room to howl unremittingly while drooling. The bidding price continued to increase without stopping. Hey, Ill be taking this little beauty, I bid two thousand mystic currency! I bid three thousand! Three thousand five hundred! The pot-belliedndlords face hadpletely darkened. Five thousand! Situ Yi suddenly walked up to the window and announced a bid. Everyone inside the room turned to look at him in disbelief. Aiyo, Room Eight has bid five thousand. Are there any bids greater than Room Eights offer. If there are not, then that will be the selling price! The auctioneer was all smiles. After all, he was about to strike a sale of five thousand mystic currency, from which he could obtain a highmission. Five thousand going once, five thousand... Six thousand! The pot-belliedndlord roared furiously. This concubine that he originally could purchase for one thousand had now increased in price to six thousand. He really was angry to death. Ten thousand, Situ Yi coldly announced a price. Suddenly, the people inside the room all gave him weird looks. This was unlike Situ Yi! Cough. Cough, cough. Duan Yue coughed several times before asking, Situ Yi, are youcking women? Situ Yi cast him a gaze before stating coldly with creased brows, She is Junior Sister Liu. Little Junior Sister should recognize her. Everyone turned to look at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu nodded in admission. Speaking of this Liu Yexin, she had fought with her back when she was seven. Ah, no. It was that she one-sidedly beat her up! It was at Qiaotou Viges assembly ce that she, mhm, fiercely gave her a violent beating. At this time, Qiao Mu had already forgotten that she did not beat up Liu Yexin only once. She had even beaten her a second time afterwards inside an inn. Strange, how did Liu Yexin end up like this? Chapter 1205 - A Trial Filled with Hardships

Chapter 1205: A Trial Filled with Hardships

Situ Yimented with a sigh, Little Junior Sister, do you still remember Qinghe Town? Qiao Mu nodded. Of course she remembered. After all, that was the ce where she first encountered the seven celestial maidens of the Holy Water Sect. When she thought about this, her gaze dimmed. Mo Lian grasped her small hand tofort her, looking up to ask Situ Yi, That has something to do with this? It does. Situ Yi nodded. That time, because of Junior Sister Lius willfulness, we lost Senior Brother Wang. After returning to the sect, all the senior and junior brothers couldnt forgive her. Therefore, Junior Sister Liu left the sect and went out for practical training on her own. Situ Yi sighed once again. Afterwards, we never saw her again. Yet this time... They actually saw her here? This truly was out of Situ Yis expectations. As a witness, Qiao Mu also remembered Senior Brother Wangs incident. Senior Brother Wang promised her that he would stay at Qinghe Town by himself after they finished handling Qinghe Towns matters. After they left, Senior Brother Wang had probably chosen tomit suicide by himself. It was no wonder why everyone in the Heavenly Dao Sect was unwilling to forgive Liu Yexin. They all resented her for causing Senior Brother Wang to get scratched by a zombie because of her willful mistake. In the end, he had no choice but to choose suicide. How could they forgive her? Upon mentioning Qinghe Town, Shang Kun also had a lingering fear. They truly had sacrificed too many teammates during that times operation. Many were simply unable to return from Qinghe Town. Although their final gains were substantial, every time he thought about the huge sacrifice made, his heart would feel uneasy. After that operation in Qinghe Town, Liu Yexin left the Heavenly Dao Sect and has been in practical training ever since? Qiao Mu couldnt help but be stunned. She didnt expect Liu Yexin, this delicate little girl, to truly have the courage to leave her sect with just a bundle on her back. Going out for practical training as a minor level-two mystic cultivator without her sects protection at that time really wascking. Come to speak of it, she had more or less left Heavenly Dao Sect for seven to eight years already. Just now, that auctioneer had said she was a level-four mystic cultivator now. It could be seen that her root constitution potential wasnt all that great. No matter what, the suffering she has gone through these years are enough topensate for the previous mistakes she made due to her willfulness. Situ Yi stated lightly, She is my Heavenly Dao Sects disciple, so I must rescue her. Senior Brother Situ speaks the truth. Liang Qingqing said with a nod, These bunch of people actually dare to treat females as ythings, auctioning them off for their amusement! Simply iprehensible! After Situ Yi announced a bid of ten thousand mystic currency, that pot-belliedndlord finally gave up. The people below in the auction room looked at each other, seemingly not expecting this woman to get auctioned off for an astronomical price of ten thousand mystic currency. It had to be known that in this auction, prices were all valuated with high-grade mystic currency. Ten thousand mystic currency was equivalent to ten high-grade maite. Back then, that beautifying pill that Qiao Mu had tampered with had only been auctioned off for one hundred and three high-grade maite. As for this young girl ve, everyone just viewed it as a high price that a nouveau riche quoted because he refused to lose face. Meanwhile, the auctioneer was very satisfied. When he thought of themission about to enter his pockets, he couldnt stop smiling. After striking his hammer three times, he proimed loudly, Room Eights guest has obtained this first auction lot for ten thousand mystic currency! It will be delivered to the guest right away. Chapter 1206 - Looting the House of Treasures (1)

Chapter 1206: Looting the House of Treasures (1)

Qiao Mu looked up. Senior Brother Situ, are you really going to pay? Situ Yi couldnt help but be amused. What else would I do then? Take back Liu Yexin without spending a cent, of course, Qiao Mu stated while pursing her lips. Upon hearing this, Duan Yue immediately sensed that there was more to the little fellows words. Do tell, do tell. What good n have you thought up? This House of Treasures Auction Houses purpose in setting up shop in the Mo Kingdom capital is to snatch business from my Morning Sunlight Pavilion. Qiao Mu then leisurely pulled out several talismans and passed them out. Stick on an invisibility talisman and plunder the goods from their treasure trove. What do you say to this fun. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, momentarily at a loss for words. Qiao Lin jumped up and giggled while pping her eyes. Amusing, amusing! Sister, I want to go too. Qiao Mu nodded. Then well be leaving two people here. While holding his teacup, the little monk exhorted with a shake of his head, Benefactress, it is wrong to do this. Then are you going? The little monk nodded vigorously. Going. Everyone subsequently twitched their mouths. /This monk didnt have any integrity!/ Qiaoqiao, Im going with you. Duan Yue grabbed an invisibility talisman and stuck it onto himself. Can you guys see me? Senior Brother Duan Yue, Senior Brother Duan Yue, where are you! Liang Qingqing cried out. Duan Yues voice cropped up beside her. Stop pretending, you clearly see me. Liang Qingqing burst outughing. At this time, the room door was pulled open. When the female attendant who had a swaying gait saw that only Situ Yi and another dashing young sir were left in the room, she couldnt resisting closer. This young sir, I helped you bring over that girl ve. Two burly men escorted Liu Yexin in. She was struggling nonstop, and her furious gaze involuntarily turned dazed when it suddenlynded on Situ Yi. Those two burly men impatiently pushed her into the private room and politely cupped their hands before swiftly retreating outside. The enchanting female attendant still wanted to flirt with Situ Yi some more, but when thetter swept her a nce, she couldnt resist frowning as she turned and walked outside while swaying her hips. When she stepped outside, she paused perplexedly and nced left and right. It wasnt until the door closed bluntly behind her that the female attendant thought she was hearing things. Subsequently, she cursed Situ Yi for being unromantic as she walked off with a sway of her hips. Outside the door, Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the three kiddos were standing in a line. However, as they were under the effect of invisibility talismans, mystic cultivators below level 14 couldnt see them. Just now, Darling Qiao had already made Mo Lian use his divine conscious to check if there was anyone in this auction hall whose cultivation surpassed level 14, so well... Right now, they were simply swaggering through the House of Treasures as bold as brass. As long as they avoided brushing other peoples shoulders when they walked past, other people naturally wouldnt discover them. Qiao Mu beckoned toward the rest, and they all strutted up to the third floor. The two tanned burly men guarding the foot of the stairs stood tall and straight without averting their gazes. When our dear Qiao Sen walked past them, he even wiggled his butt and made faces at them. /These two big idiots!/ Everyone sniggered secretly. They were swaggering up the stairs like this, yet these two idiots didnt see them. It was obvious how dumb they were. Qiao Mu gestured to everyone, and they all trotted up to the door of the House of Treasuress storeroom. Chapter 1207 - Looting the House of Treasures (2)

Chapter 1207: Looting the House of Treasures (2)

Two stalwart and fearless guards were standing at the door to the storeroom. Yet just as Qiao Mu was about to move, Mo Lian grabbed her small hand and stood against the wall. The whole line of big and little kids also stood against the wall without moving as they watched a plump, middle-aged man dressed in a brocade gown walk past them. The middle-aged man coughed, sensing a chill at the back of his neck, before he turned around to look. The third floor hallway was empty. With two guards standing at the foot of the stairs, simply no fly could get in! Today is our House of Treasures first auction. Guard well and prohibit misceneous people froming over. After instructing the two guards, he headed to his own resting room. After waiting for him to leave, Qiao Mu waved the talisman in her hand and stuck it onto herself, making her appear at the other side of the wall with a swish. With wall-crossing talismans on hand, any looting business was a piece of cake. Afterwards, when she turned around to look, Mo Lian and the others had already crossed over. Our dear little Qiao Sens small face was rosy with excitement. If it werent for the fact that his sister didnt allow them to speak, then he wished for nothing more than to howl withughter while pping his hands. After smothering hisugh, Duan Yue observed their surroundings. It must be mentioned that this House of Treasures stored some fine goods. Boxes of varied sizes were ced on several hundred treasure racks. There were miracle elixirs, cultivation techniques, as well as many mystic weapons. On the side, our dear little Qiao Sen opened a box and pulled out a small ck staff. When he pressed his hands on it, that staff popped open and extended. It really suited his small stature quite well when he held it. Confiscated! Qiao Sen pragmatically stuffed this staff into his own storage talisman and then started to pick and choose from the items on the racks afterwards. On the other hand, Qiao Lin was flipping through the cultivation and mystic techniques. The useful ones she would stuff inside the storage talisman, the ones that werent she temporarily tossed them to the side. In contrast, the little monk was circling around the sacks of food in the corner and industriously collecting them into his storage talisman while chanting Amitabha. Qiao Mu couldnt resist her impulse tough when she watched these three little fellows. Mo Lian closed in and whispered, This habit of plundering is evidently inherited. After making a round through the storeroom, Duan Yue purloined some items before walking over. Ive taken my pick. Dont leave whats leftover to waste. Although they are all junk, you should take them home to give out to people. Qiao Mu pointed at those cultivation techniques, mystic weapons, and pills that were still remaining. She then waved her small hand. Since she disdained this kind of junk, she didnt take anything else other than five million mystic currency. Duan Yue waved his hand. The Duan n is rich and doesnt need these. You guys should take them. Tsk, he couldnt be bothered to bring things back for the Duan n. Those bunch of idiots in the Duan n didnt even deserve to get junk. Qiao Mu was aware of his conflict with the Duan n, so she didnt say anything after giving him a nce. She then tugged Mo Lians hand and suggested, You take these things away. In any case, with so many people in the Hidden Night Pavilion, they wouldntin of getting more things. Mo Lian nodded and took out a new storage talisman, sweeping up the remaining items. As for himself, he had just picked some slightly rare forging material and nothing else. Qiao Mu tilted her head, as if having thought of something. She then took out a brocade bag from her inner world and handed it to Mo Lian. Lian, this is for you. I snatched it from Sikong Fuling. Mo Lians hand paused when he reached out to take the brocade bag. His mouth twitched imperceptibly as he asked, You really know Sikong Fuling? Chapter 1208 - Looting the House of Treasures (3)

Chapter 1208: Looting the House of Treasures (3)

Hearing that there was something more to his words, Qiao Mu involuntarily blinked. Hm? I know her! I had snatched this treasure from Sikong Fuling. At that time, she was so furious! She was dying to tear me apart. Right now, they were enemies! Duan Yue gazed at Qiao Mu speechlessly. She would naturally be angry after you robbed her. Qiao Mu puffed out her small cheeks. Its of no use even if she has it. Lian, see if its useful. Only then did Mo Lian look down at the contents of the bag, his phoenix eyes suddenly lighting up. cial star sand? Mhm! Its useful, right. Useful, very useful. This material was a necessity in the forging of divine weapons. Qiaoqiao, youre really amazing! Mo Lian lifted the little fellow high up. However, the little fellow muffled his shout with her hand. Shhh, quiet, quieter. Qiao Mu peered at the door. There were still two idiot guards there, standing root there like door gods. Mo Lian gave a suppressedugh and said while pulling down her small hand, Qiaoqiao, I stillck a necessary material before I can help you reforge your ferule into a divine weapon. You are a divine weapon engineer? Duan Yue nearly shouted. Seeing that the little fellow was about to reflexively pounce over to muffle Duan Yues mouth, Mo Lian deftly covered Duan Yues mouth with the back of his hand before she could do so. Quieter! Qiao Mu red at him. What? Youre surprised and astonished, no? Mo Lian lowered his hand and promptly wiped it on Duan Yues back. He then affirmed with a harrumph, I am a seldom-seen divine weapon engineer. So puffed up! Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him as he yammered back, Im a seldom-seen concealed weapons master! Qiao Mu covered her small mouth, and her small, stoic face suddenly disyed a vivid and brilliant smiling expression. The duo were instantly dazed and stared at her unblinkingly as they murmured, Smiled, she smiled... You two are both not as amazing as my sister! My sister is also a talisman master! At some point in time, Qiao Sen had crouched at the duos feet, dering this while raising his head at them. Right, right, right. My sister is amazing, my sister is the most amazing! Qiao Lin nodded repeatedly as she helped the little monk gather the food stores in the corner. When she chanced upon delicious fruit, she would stuff several into her own storage talisman, which made the little monk so agitated that he wanted to pounce at her to snatch them back. His small bald head pressed against Qiao Lin. Dont snatch, leave some for Sister! You guys can keep it. Qiao Mu looked at the three kiddos speechlessly. Food and the like was what she did notck the most. When the sapling woke up, the food inside Paradise was enough to feed her for more than ten lifetimes... Sister, there is a strange small box here. I dont know what it does. Qiao Lin tossed Qiao Mu a box the size of a fist. Upon opening it, Qiao Mu saw that it was an unknown seed. I have never seen this before either. This should be a kind of seed, Duan Yue assessed after a nce. Its probably not of much use. Just toss it. Mhm, since it was tossed in the corner, its probably not anything good. Qiao Lin nodded as she walked over while holding the little monks hand. Everythings been cleared away. Then lets go back to our room. The group openly walked down the stairs and retraced their steps to Room Eight on the second floor. To give Situ Yi and the others a surprise, they all pulled out another wall-crossing talisman with mischievous smiles and crossed the wall with a swish. Senior Brother Situ! Chapter 1209 - Take Your Own Revenge

Chapter 1209: Take Your Own Revenge

Situ Yi was sitting on the velvet-cushioned bench and talking to Liu Yexin, who had finally calmed down. After getting caught off guard by the little fellows crisp voice, he quickly looked up and involuntarilyughed at their sudden appearance. Youve returned. Senior Brother Situ, for you. Qiao Mu threw him a storage talisman and also gave one to Liang Qingqing. When she saw Shang Kun staring at her eagerly, she felt a bit ill at ease and reluctantly gave him one too. Hehe, thank you Little Junior Sister. Shang Kun was so ecstatic that he nearly took flight. After getting to know Little Junior Sister, you would learn that she was actually quite a nice person. It was only that her expression was a bit cold. Wow, so many pills. Senior Sister Liang squealed as she fondled the storage talisman admiringly. Little Junior Sister, these are storage talismans that you drew yourself, right. Mhm. Meanwhile, Situ Yi put away that storage talisman in both amusement and exasperation as he asked Qiao Mu teasingly, Junior Sister, this couldnt be hush money, right? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded very earnestly. It was hush money! Later, when the people from the House of Treasures discovered that someone had plundered all the goods in their storeroom, they were sure to kick up a fuss. So she was giving them hush money to plug up their mouths! Upon realizing this, Situ Yi couldnt resist cracking up, and Liang Qingqing alsoughed heartily as she pounced over to hug Qiao Mu, simultaneously rubbing her head. Little Junior Sister, youre too cute. Mo Lian hastily pulled our dear Qiao Mu back to his side. Not letting you touch her! Liu Yexin sat quietly on the side, her eyes shifting as she looked at Qiao Mu. Afterwards, she lowered her gaze again. Hey, Qiao Mu called out to Liu Yexin. Liu Yexin looked up and nodded at Qiao Mu calmly. Little Junior Sister. After this, Qiao Mu suddenly just... didnt want to scold her, and she pulled her up instead. Go change your clothes. There was a small side room, and Qiao Mu closed the doors after pushing her inside. Qiao Mu then took out a set of clothes from her inner world, tossing them to Liu Yexin. Change into these. Liu Yexin silently followed her order, turning around and swiftly changing her clothes. Why did things end up like this? I was careless and fell into an ambush during practical training. Liu Yexin lowered her head and exined softly. After rolling her eyes toward the ceiling, Qiao Mu stepped up to her with two strides in ce of three and flicked her forehead. Howe you also trained away your temper after seven to eight years of practical training? Where is the courage you had when you fought with me back then? How about the perverseness with which you ordered your hyena to eat me? Where did it go. Liu Yexin gave her a bitter smile. I was immature in the past, I... I have never seen someone as dumb as you, training yourself up onto the auction tform! With a brandish of her hand, Qiao Mu tossed her a round Core Ravaging Thunder. Here, dont me me for not reminding you. There will definitely be a bigmotionter, so the boss of this auction will probablye out. At that time, you know what to do. Whether you take your revenge, its up to you to decide. After finishing her piece, Qiao Mu felt a bit tired, so she turned to patter away. Yet Liu Yexin gripped the Core Ravaging Thunder and bit her lips with a lowered head. Afterwards, she pushed open the doors and walked out, as well. The two people returned to the private room, and the other people watched curiously as they came in one after the other. Junior Sister Liu, dont think too much. It is quite dangerous to be undergoing practical training on your own as a youngdy, so you should return to your own sect from now on, Liang Qingqing persuaded. Liu Yexin merely hung her head without uttering a sound. There wasnt a day that she didnt want to return to the sect or that she didnt miss her dad, but she was too ashamed to return. Chapter 1210 - A Rush to Buy the Prolongation Pill

Chapter 1210: A Rush to Buy the Prolongation Pill

Situ Yimented with a sigh, Back then, everyone was still young and aggressive. After you left, the senior and junior brothers also regretted it. Junior Sister Liu, well just let bygones be bygones. This time,e back to the sect with me. Your dad, Hall Master Liu, hasnt been particrly well during these years. You dont want to go back and see him? Senior Brother. Liu Yexin abruptly raised her head. Situ Yi simply patted her shoulder. Alright, its decided then. Liang Qingqing also consoled her with a smile, Thats right, everyone are seniors and juniors from the same sect, so what cant you talk out. Junior Sister Liu, if you want to go on practical training, then the sect will have plenty of opportunities in the future. Thank you, Senior Sister Liang. Liu Yexin nodded before turning to say to Senior Brother Situ, Senior Brother Situ, I, Ill do as you say. Mhm. Situ Yi smiled before turning to tell Qiao Mu, Little Junior Sister, you dont know that during the time you guys were away, this auction house sessively auctioned off several excellent pills! The next auction lot is that prolongation pill. Prolongation pills are indeed good stuff. They are also of use to us cultivators. Liang Qingqing nodded with a smile. However, the little fellow pursed her lips in disinterest. When Duan Yue saw this, he eximed with a grin, Our Qiaoqiao doesnt think much of it. Let whoever wants it bid for it! When Liang Qingqing thought of how the storage talisman that Little Junior Sister casually tossed her just now contained a lot of pills and elixirs, she was all smiles as she concurred, That is rather so! Prolongation pills may be quite precious to other people, but in our little junior sisters eyes, it probably isnt all that useful. Thats right, to Qiao Mu, useless items were all designated as junk! While they were chatting, the next round of introductions had begun. This time, that auctioneer gave a long, extravagantly colorfulmentary of that prolongation pills various magical effects. His words made the daft crowd below howl feverishly, with ardor and zeal coursing through their blood. Hurry up and start! Whats the starting bid! I must win this prolongation pill. Yeah, yeah, if I were to consume this prolongation pill, I might be able to add on several years to my life! This prolongation pill is effective for all mystic cultivators level-15 and below. However, the higher the mystic cultivators level, the fewer the years added to their life span. Right, right, right. I heard that before too. For normal people like us, maybe it might add ten or twenty years to our life span. Dream on! It will add on ten years max! While everyone was embroiled in a lively discussion, the auctioneer announced with a smile, The starting bid is one hundred mystic currency, and the minimum bid increment is one thousand. With this sentence, the majority of the peoples zeal was smothered with a swish. Ha ha, one hundred thousand mystic currency! Youve got to be kidding, that was equivalent to one hundred pieces of high-grade maite! Who was so rich and arrogant as to take out one hundred high-grade maite at once? Only those juniors ofrge patrician families or nobles could be so bold. For them, the peanut gallery, they should just crack peanuts and watch the fun. They had better not fantasize about the prolongation pill! Tut tut, its quite expensive. Liang Qingqing clicked her tongue andmented, It wont be a passed item, right. I see that not everyone can afford this price. There are plenty of people who want things like prolongation pills. Rest assured, it is impossible for this to be a passed item, Situ Yi replied with a smile. Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, a female voice rang out. 100 thousand. 101 thousand. Chapter 1211 - You’re a Freaking Shill Bidder!

Chapter 1211: Youre a Freaking Shill Bidder!

When Qiao Mus voice rang out, everyone inside the room looked at her simultaneously. *Knock, knock.* Huifeng opened the door before walking and stepping aside for the attendants toe in with the tea. This time, it wasnt that woman from before who had been winking so much that her eyes were basically convulsing. After the two male attendants politely served them tea, they inadvertently looked at Mo Lian and the others before swiftly retreating outside again. 105 thousand, 105 thousand! Right now, Room Nine is bidding 105 thousand. 106 thousand! Qiao Mu unhurriedly pulled out a talisman from her sleeve and pped it into Huifengs hand. This is your share. Everyone twitched their mouths. On the side, Mo Lian exined in both amusement and exasperation. The crown prince consort is giving you hush money, so take it. Huifeng was grinning from ear to ear as he said, Thank you, Crown Prince Consort. He then closed the door with a sh. Qiaoqiao, I thought you didnt think much of this prolongation pill. Duan Yue felt that the little fellows expression right now was particrly hrious. This child wasnt the House of Treasuress shill bidder right? She clearly didnt want this prolongation pill, so why was she messing around and jacking up the price? Qiao Mu exined to them, I find the persons voice from the room next door to be quite familiar. Everyone: ... What kind of reason was this? The person from Room Nine was bloody unlucky to have run into you! Mo Lian beckoned to her with a chuckle. Come drink some tea. Meanwhile, the person from Room Nine started to bid again. 110 thousand mystic currency. 111 thousand! Qiao Mu leisurely ced another bid while sipping tea. Inside Room Nine, Yian was so livid that her nails nearly dug into her palms. On the side, Xuer also pounded the table indignantly. Is this person nuts! Every bid is higher than ours by one thousand! Shes doing this on purpose. Baoyan was cracking peanuts as she watched the show, and she couldnt resist cracking a grin, Im guessing this shill bidder that the House of Treasures arranged is doing this on purpose to raise the price. While blinking her watery eyes, the purple-clotheddy nodded and spoke softly, Mhm, I also have that suspicion. Miss, how about you not purchase this prolongation pill for the time being. That will not do. Commandery Princess Yian shook her head with a sullen expression. She was determined to win this prolongation pill! No one could snatch it from her. Youre blind to other peoples kindness. Baoyan remarked with a frown, Miss, let her be. It seems like some people wont know to turn back unless they hit the wall. 120 thousand! Yian ced her bid. The next second, the sound of 121 thousand came from the private room next door. This angered Yian so much that she shot up and headed out of the room, intending to walk toward Room Eight. However, before she could take another step, she was stopped by the auction houses attendants. That attendant informed her with a smile, Honored guest, our rules stipte that you cannot bother other guests. Were you kidding, if they allowed the guests to discuss and strike a deal between themselves, then what was the point of opening up for business? What kind of auction would that be? Commandery Princess Yian clenched her fists. That purple-clotheddy also walked out and told her gently, Miss, do not worry. If you are short on mystic currency, I have a bit here that I can lend you first to make up the difference. However, Commandery Princess Yian only felt sorely aggrieved about how much money she was spending. Her monthly stipend was not considered much, only half of what princesses received. She was also unable to sell those items that the queen dowager bestowed to her, so strictly speaking, she did not possess much wealth. This time, she was only able to take out at most 150 thousand to buy the pill. Chapter 1212 - I Have Five Million

Chapter 1212: I Have Five Million

However, she could not shell out all of it just for a single prolongation pill. She had to cover her normal life expenses too. It is fine, Miss. The purple-clotheddy told her with a smile, I have 30 thousand mystic currency here with me, so if you are still short, you can take it to make up the difference for now. Commandery Princess Yian nodded at the purple-clotheddy and gratefully gave her thanks. Afterwards, she returned to the room and did not hike up the price anymore, raising the bid by one thousand instead. Certainly, the person from Room Eight was purposely opposing her. Just as she raised the price by a smaller bid increment, the other party started to bid inrger increments! By the time the bid soared to 160 thousand, the auctioneer was grinning from ear to ear. Yet Commandery Princess Yian was so furious that her fingers trembled. She swore that if she found out who this other youngdy was, she was going to kill her! Qiaoqiao, what will you do if the person in Room Nine wont bid anymore? When Duan Yue saw her raising the bid so merrily, he couldnt help but ask in amusement. Qiao Mu was stunned, and then she remarked insouciantly, I have five million mystic currency. It was just at most using the House of Treasures money to buy that prolongation pill she didnt really need. Duan Yue immediately sent Mo Lian a look that said you gave her it? Mo Lian shook his head and lightly replied, While you were rummaging here and there for good stuff, Qiaoqiao collected five million mystic currency. Duan Yue: ... 170 thousand!! When Commandery Princess Yian called out this price, her heart was trembling. She had decided, if the other party were to raise the price again, she wasnt going to buy it anymore. Moreover, with the price jacked up so high, even if the other party won this prolongation pill, it wasnt worth it. Raise it, go on and raise it! Commandery Princess Yian thought evilly, Go raise it to 180 thousand, Ill be watching you make a fool of yourself! Is that person crying, Qiao Mu suddenly asked. She could hear that youngdys voice trembling when she raised the bid, as if she was speaking with sobs. She for sure is crying! Liang Qingqing burst outughing, No one would believe it if they were told a tiny prolongation pill soared all the way to 170 thousand mystic currency. Qiao Mu concurred with a nod, Then forget it, Ill let her buy it. Everyone twitched their mouths. The auctioneer announced while beaming with joy, 170 thousand going once, 170 thousand going twice! 170 thousand going three times! Sold! Congrattions to this youngdy from Room Nine for obtaining this iparably precious prolongation pill! The peanut gallery below erupted into thunderous cheers. Some people even stood up while pping their hands frenziedly. It was so hrious; they acted just as if they were the ones who had bought that prolongation pill. Qiao Mu nced down outside the window before retracting her gaze with a shake of her head. The people downstairs are like a bunch of lunatics. Pfft... Situ Yi and the others almost choked on their tea. On the other hand, inside Room Nine, Commandery Princess Yian sat there stiffly. She was in a nk daze, as if she did not hear the auctioneers words. 170 thousand mystic currency! 170 thousand mystic currency was equivalent to 157 pieces of high-grade maite. She took out 170 pieces of high-grade maite to buy a single prolongation pill! Just a single one! Why did she feel like crying? She did not feel joyous in the slightest! Because of the queen dowagers birthday this time, she had simply drained all her savings! Commandery Princess Yian sat there dumbly for a while, her heart aching so much that her breathing became strained. Seeing that her miss was so enraged that she couldnt speak, Xuer quickly stroked her back to help her calm down. Chapter 1213 - Regretting It…

Chapter 1213: Regretting It...

The purple-clotheddy lowered her head and twitched her mouth imperceptibly. It was quite the exploit! Whoever spent 170 thousand mystic currency to buy a prolongation pill would probably want tomit suicide from the pain of paying. Upon seeing the petrified Commandery Princess Yian, the purple-clotheddy suppressed the amusement in her eyes and instructed with a light cough, Girl, give Miss 20 thousand mystic currency. Baoyan reluctantly took out arge pouch of mystic currency from her sleeve and stuffed it in Commandery Princess Yians hands. At this point, Commandery Princess Yian probably felt pain even from breathing. As she looked at this money pouch in her hands that contained 20 thousand mystic currency, she felt that it was very weighty. On this trip, not only had she spent all of the 150 thousand mystic currency that she had brought, she even acquired a debt of 20 thousand. She was simply crying on the inside... She felt this particrly when a series of knocks came from the door. The person in charge of the auction house personally came to deliver the pill with a genial smile and praised her with honeyed words. She really wanted to holler at that fatty, Im not buying!! I dont want to buy! Cant I regret it? However, that fatty was clearly a shrewd person and had brought two muscr level-10 body cultivators with him. This was to prevent guests from refusing to pay up after making the winning bid. However, if she said that she wasnt going to buy it now, then she was probably going to get even more disgraced. If rumors were to travel into the pce that Commandery Princess Yian won a prolongation pill for the queen dowager at auction but couldnt afford it, where would her pride go? Did she still want her dignity in front of the queen dowager? This honorable guest? The fatty recollected his solicitous simper as it shifted to carry a hint of doubt. This wasnt someone who couldnt afford to pay after winning the bid, right! I, okay. Commandery Princess Yian said hoarsely as she tremblingly took out arge pouch of mystic currency from her inner world. She also gave that pouch of 20 thousand mystic currency that Baoyan had handed her to the fatty. Afterwards, the fatty nodded with a simper as he took the mystic currency. He then handed a tray with the prolongation pill over to Commandery Princess Yian. Honorable guest, please take your prolongation pill. Commandery Princess Yian stretched out tremblingly to pick a transparent cup from the tray, holding it in her hands. This was the prolongation pill she spent 170 thousand to buy! The fatty said a bit more words of praise, but when he saw that it looked like she was suffering from a huge shock, he said no more and gestured to the two body cultivator guards to follow him out. Commandery Princess Yian nkly sat down on her chair and looked down, crestfallen, at this astronomically-expensive pill. All sorts of feelings were welling up in her heart. I see that there is not much to see from this auction after this. How about we leave now. Commandery Princess Yian really did not want to stay any longer in this ce of heartbreak, so she turned to the purple-clotheddy with a nod. What is Misss name? I will certainly pay 20 thousand mystic currency back to Miss after a period of time. My name is Xin Yuer. The purple-clotheddy blinked her phoenix eyes and reassured with a smile, It is not urgent, Miss. It is fine if you pay me back when you have more money on hand. This humble girls name is Xueyin. Where is Miss Xin staying? I am staying at the citysrgest inntely. Commandery Princess Yian said with a nod, Alright, once I gather the money, I will send someone to find you. It is not urgent. The purple-clotheddy nced at Commandery Princess Yian meaningfully. Miss Xueyin, then let us go out now. Okay, this time really is all thanks to Sisters help. Commandery Princess Yian was indeed quite grateful to thisdy. Chapter 1214 - A Clean Sweep!

Chapter 1214: A Clean Sweep!

She became a penniless wretch in the blink of an eye! After taking a deep breath, Commandery Princess Yian put away that precious pill and forced a smile at the purple-clotheddy. Just as the two stepped out of the room one behind the other, they heard a furious shout. Shut the main door! No one is allowed to leave! Upon hearing this, the upants of Room Eight exchanged nces with each other. It was here! The good show was here! The current auction lot was carried down from the auction tform. The peanut gallery below looked up bewilderedly at the middle-aged fatty that had bolted up onto the auction tform and made that shout. Whats going on? Who knows! The middle-aged fatty was precisely the person in charge who had fleeced 150 thousand mystic currency from Commandery Princess Yian. He had nned to deposit it in the storeroom. Yet when he opened the door to the storeroom on the third floor, he was promptly gobsmacked. The entire storeroom had been swept clean. Not even a single grain chaff was left! His eyesight went ck, causing him to nearly tumble to the ground. When he finally regained his senses, he quickly issued a lockdown and ordered for the main door to be shut. Following this, a group of barbarous House of Treasures guards encircled everyone inside the auction hall. The guards knocked on the private rooms one by one, and they politely but aggressively ushered the guests inside downstairs to congregate on the first floor. Even Commandery Princess Yian and Xin Yuer, the purple-clotheddy, were not exceptions. Commandery Princess Yians face had already stiffened from anger, and she couldnt resist yelling, Why are you forcibly keeping us here? She didnt want to stay here in this auction house for even a second longer! Her heart ached so much that she was practically about to suffocate! Xin Yuer quickly cated Commandery Princess Yian, saying, Miss Xueyin, do not get angry. Let us first follow them downstairs to see what the situation is. Inside Room Eight, a burly man cupped his hands toward Mo Lian and the others. Guests, please! The House of Treasuress senior manager requests everyone to gather downstairs for a meeting. Ho, your auction house is rather amusing! Liang Qingqing crossed her arms and ridiculed, You shoo your guests out of their private rooms halfway through the auction? What are you nning to do? Could you be robbing us in broad daylight! That burly guard rolled his eyes and stated politely but assertively, This is the senior managers instructions. Please do not make things difficult for me, a lowly guard. Alright, since this is someone elses order, then let us go down and see. Situ Yi was the first to stand up. He put on an act of nonchnce and swaggered out the door. Everyone else went with him downstairs. Upon reaching the second floor staircase, they just so happened to bump into Commandery Princess Yian andpany. Commandery Princess Yian was a bit startled when she saw Mo Lian. Your-Your His Highness? Previously, Xuer had said that she seemed to have seen His Highness at the House of Treasures entrance, but she didnt imagine that His Highness really hade! Duan Yue had originally been strolling along with a grin, but when he saw Baoyan hiding in the back, his peach-blossom eyes promptly narrowed. He pointed at Baoyan with his folding fan and interrogated, Why are you here? Where is your young master? Baoyan shrunk behind Xin Yuer, the purple-clotheddy. Xin Yuer shielded her with her arm and squinted her eyes, pretending to be confused. She inquired softly, You know our Beijing Manors young master? Duan Yue lifted a brow and revealed a toothy grin at her, remarking, We not only know him, we even hit him. But because that punk escaped quickly, he was able to avoid a stroke of misfortune. Young Master is inherently yful, so if he has offended you, please forgive him. Chapter 1215 - Preposterous

Chapter 1215: Preposterous

The purple-clotheddy curtsied with impable movements. In any case, every injustice had its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. Since the person they wanted to find was Beijing Manors young master, they didnt bother making things difficult for a frail woman. Duan Yue merely nced at her before retracting his gaze and walking downstairs with Situ Yi and the others. Yian had originally wanted to speak with Mo Lian, but when she saw that he didnt even look her way, she could only stand resentfully to the side. She even had to watch as the crown prince walked past her while holding his wifeys hand. Suddenly, her expression changed dramatically, as if she had thought of something. Wait! Wait. When Commandery Princess Yian saw that no one in the crown princes group paid her any attention, she quickly ran up and questioned, Crown Prince Consort, jus-just now, was it you? Were you the one bidding!! Just now, she had clearly watched the crown prince consort and them walk out of Room Eight! F*ck, the crown prince consort was the girl who had screwed her over! The young crown prince consort turned around to look at Yian in bafflement. What are you saying. Stop pretending! Yians lungs were about to burst from anger. How could there be such a trickster in this world? If the crown prince consort said that you wanted to win the prolongation pill, I would not have dared to bid against you. But since you did not say that, how would I have known... Qiao Mu stuck out a small hand to stop her jabber. Oh, you were the one who wanted to win the prolongation pill. No wonder your voice sounded quite familiar. Yian: ... Was I f*cking suffering from 18 lifetimes of bloody misfortune? It couldnt be that this loony crown prince consort started bidding against her because she found her voice familiar? Meanwhile, Mo Lian smiled as he led his young crown prince consort downstairs. They did not gather in the auction room but headed toward the tightly shut main door instead. The House of Treasures guards that came down the stairs with them hastily stopped them, stating solemnly, Guests, you cannot leave right now. The senior manager is searching for that thief that stole from our House of Treasures, so... Preposterous! Huifeng stepped up and hollered, With His Highnesss status, can he fancy the junk in your House of Treasures? Get out of the way! Be careful that my de has no eyes. Crown Prince Mo stood to the side while holding his young crown prince consorts hand, both of them posing expressions of indifference. They just gazed nonchntly at the House of Treasures guards like this. In reality, this expression was really quite useful. When you dont want to reveal your inner thoughts so you try to act unfathomable like a pretentious prick, just use a nonchnt smile as your cover. Situ Yi couldnt stand it any longer and silently lowered his head while twitching his mouth. You dont say, the crown prince had just apanied his little wife to sweep away everything in the storeroom! This wasnt preposterous at all! Commandery Princess Yian pulled along her maidservant to follow after the crown princes group. She didnt want to stay here for even a minute longer. Everything is fine, Miss Xueyin. The purple-clotheddy consoled her, It is only a small problem, so we will be able to leave soon. Commandery Princess Yian smiled at her. Miss Xin, do not worry. I will soone to pay you back the 20 thousand mystic currency. Miss Xueyin, you and I are friends, so this is merely a trivial matter. The purple-clotheddymented with a smile, In the past, ten pieces of fine high-grade maite could buy half a city. Yet with how prices are skyrocketing nowadays, sigh... it is not even enough to purchase 30 days of food. Not to mention such a precious prolongation pill. Chapter 1216 - Send You to Heaven

Chapter 1216: Send You to Heaven

Only upon thinking of how precious a prolongation pill was did Commandery Princess Yian feel a bit better. When she looked up, she saw the House of Treasures senior manager, that middle-aged fatty, striding over with arge group surrounding him. The middle-aged fatty swept a puzzled look at them but still politely cupped his hands toward them. You are? This is His Highness the Crown Prince and the crown prince consort. Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort proimed with a straight face, These two are the Duan ns Fourth Young Master and the Heavenly Dao Sects Young Sect Master. When the middle-aged fatty heard this, he was in a cold sweat. He cursed his bad memory and hastily rubbed his hands as he apologized, This one was unaware that Your Highness had arrived. Young Sect Master, Fourth Young Master Duan, excuse this onesck of manners. Our House of Treasures has run into some trouble tonight. Some petty thief had slipped into our storeroom and made a clean sweep. Hence, If that has caused us to be negligent, please excuse us. Mo Lian waved his hand at him. Can we leave now? Of course, of course. How could this middle-aged fatty dare to stop them? He immediately had his men open the door and let them out. Commandery Princess Yian quickly hurried after them. However, when she saw someone block her, she berated, Impudence. We are together with His Highness. Mo Lian and them didnt pay attention to her, and they boarded the carriage upon exiting. The middle-aged manager sent his men a look for them to stop Yians party of four. Then, that fatty strode out after the crown princes party with a simper. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu looked out through the curtain while sitting inside the carriage. When she caught sight of Liu Yexin, who was sitting in the corner of the carriage, she questioned coldly, What are you still waiting for? Everyone looked at Qiao Mu in puzzlement, a bit confused as to what she was saying to Liu Yexin right now. However, Liu Yexins eyes flickered, and she looked up at Qiao Mu with a questioning nce: I really have to do it? Nonsense! Qiao Mu red at her irritably. A real man must settle his scores! Are you taking revenge or not! Liu Yexin clenched her fists, and she only had to think it over for a split second before nodding vigorously. She then lifted the carriage curtain with a swish and came face to face with the fattys stiff expression. 0 As she looked coldly at this fatty, she threw a round item at him from her fingers. Qiao Mus lips curved, and she struck out several water mists as well as churned out ayer of dirt wall to barricade the fat manager. In an instant, a booming explosion took ce! The brothers and sisters inside the carriage gawked at this unexpected turn of events. The rumble onlysted for that instant. With the destructiveness of the Core Ravaging Thunder, the fatso manager and his two minions were so wrecked that not a single hair was to be seen. Hahahaha! After suddenly heaving a deep breath of air and sweeping the gloominess from her chest, Liu Yexin just threw her head back in sardonicughter. It had been so long since she felt so refreshed! Since when did she start living in frustration every day? Liu Yexinughed so much that she even shed tears. Just like an idiot. Qiao Mu flicked a walnut at her forehead. Lets go. Liang Qingqing burst outughing, and she leaned in to rub Qiao Mus expressionless face. Little Junior Sister, you obviously want to help Junior Sister Liu vent her anger, yet youre wearing such a prideful expression. You really make people worry like this by not saying anything at all so others always have to guess. Yes, thats right. Little Junior Sister, you have to change this bad habit of yours in which you think that you have already spoken a whole days worth of words when, in reality, youve only spoke two sentences! Situ Yi quickly expressed his agreement. What do you guys know. Duan Yue brusquely cut them off and mocked, Isnt it tiring to talk a lot? Chapter 1217 - Practice More

Chapter 1217: Practice More

After exchanging nces, everyone suddenly guffawed inughter. Qiao Mu gave a harrumph. As she motioned for the curtain to be let down, she saw a dozen husky men rushing out from the House of Treasures. They stared in terror at the deep pit several meters wide that was carved out by the Core Ravaging Thunder. Because the water mist and earthen walls had shielded the st, this was only a small-scale explosion that did not cause any other damage. However, this huge explosion was enough to make the entire Mo Kingdom capital quake. The people inside the House of Treasures streamed out like tidewater. Without that fatso managermanding them, the hired thugspletely lost their backbone and turned into cats on a hot tin roof. They could only watch on helplessly as the guests rushed out the House of Treasures main door and fled helter-skelter. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu and the others had left quietly. Soon afterwards, the sullen-faced eldest prince, who was out incognito, was escorted into the House of Treasures through the back door. When the crown prince received this news, he merely cast a light nce at the jade messenger talisman before erasing the message. He turned around to look at the little fellow who was busy refining medicine seriously under themplight and sighed lightly. Look at how anxious the little one was. In reality, it was simply impossible for the poison in his body to break out that quickly since he was still able to suppress it in the short term. After almost an hour, Qiao Mu finally stopped her work and ran up to him, rambling, I just knew it, I stillck primary-rank herbs. Im still missing two primary-rank herbs here, but take this antidote pill for now. Tomorrow, when we go to the Mystic Beast Forest and purchase Captains primary-rank herbs, Ill have gathered all the herbs to detoxify the devil grass poison. What are you still working on, go to sleep right now. Mo Lian scooped her up by the waist and carried her to the bed. Mo Lian. Yet Mo Lian looked down at her andmented while frowning, Earlier, when you forgot me for several days, you called me Hubby then. Qiao Mu pettishly rolled her eyes at him. Liar! If I didnt even remember you, why would I still call you Hubby? Mo Lian: ... Dont know what to say huh. Cough. After setting her down, Mo Lian sat on the edge of the bed and fixed her hair. Because I told you, my name is Hubby. Qiao Mu: ... Are you aware of your deceit toward me? Arent I especially clever? He drew near and coaxed with a grin, Call me Hubby again right now. At his words, the little fellows face blushed red. She originally wanted to push his face aside, but when she saw him looking at her so yearningly, her heart couldnt help but soften. Hub... Hubby. Just as she uttered this, she saw that deceitful fellow close in and hug her. He then sealed her small mouth in a long kiss and practically snatched away all the air in her lungs! So infuriating! Didnt I just call you Hubby one time? Was it okay for you to be such a beast? Qiaoqiao, I feel unwell, he whimpered while looking at her pitifully. You, you feel unwell... my ass! She was the one who was unwell. Because he had snatched all the air away in one long breath, her chest ached from being smothered! Mhm, it feels unwell everywhere. Here, there, my whole body feels unwell. He slumped against her and kept snuggling against her, to the point that she also started feeling unwell too. Her heart throbbed uncontrobly like crazy. It was so freaking maddening! Qiaoqiao, when I kissed you earlier, you gave no response at all. Mo Lian winked at her. Since we dont have much experience, shouldnt we practice a few more times? Chapter 1218 - C.1218

Chapter 1218: I Lost Sleep!

As he spoke, his handsome face grewrger in her line of sight. From the looks of it, he wanted to kiss her again. Qiao Mu quickly covered his face with her palm. Restrain your mouth! Even so, a certain person looked at her innocently, I didnt say anything! Seeing his guileless look, Qiao Mu broke intoughter. She hooked his neck with her arm and toppled him so that he was under her. She then proceeded to hug him like a Mo Lian-brand body pillow and pecked his chin with a stoic expression. Sleep now! See you tomorrow, my Lian. Hence, the man who had originally nned to flirt with his wife ended up turning stiff. After lying there like a nk for a while, he squirmed and called out hoarsely, Qiaoqiao. There was no response from the little fellow! Darling, quickly get up! However, Qiao Mu did not make a sound and her breathing had also turned rhythmic and even. It was obvious that she had fallen asleep! Mo Lian: ... Youre actually able to fall asleep the second after toppling me, you! So infuriating! Was he not pretty or attractive enough? Why was this insensitive littless able to fall asleep in less than three seconds in front of him... He really wanted to bite her, but he was also worried that that would disturb her slumber. After staring at this vexing little one in exasperation, Mo Lian hugged her waist. He cuddled her soft body before sighing in mncholy, Whatever should I do with you. Consequently, his imagination ran wild for most of the night before his mind finally drifted off to sleep. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the little fellow observing him close up with her glossy, round eyes. Her eyes were as round as longan fruits, as if she was looking at some monster! Why are you here? When Mo Lian heard this, he started fuming. He promptly pulled her small, soft body into his embrace and nibbled her slightly puffed out cheeks. Ask yourself. By this time, Qiao Mu had already recalled yesterdays events. It seemed like she had brazenly pounced over and toppled him before treating him as her body pillow for the entire night! But she wasnt going to admit to that. The little fellow blinked before promptly pping his hands away. She turned over to sit up while muttering, Ask myself what, alright, we should get up and set out now. Suddenly, her head spun, and her eyes widened as she looked strangely at the man who had abruptly appeared above her. Why are you pressing down on me? You already pressed down on me the entire night, but youre not allowing me to do the same to you for a little bit? Mo Lian gritted his teeth as he pointed at his eyes. Look. Theyre good-looking. Mo Lian corrected in both amusement and exasperation, What good-looking, I want you to look at how you made me get dark circles under my eyes, understand? Because you pressed down on mest night, I didnt sleep well at all! Qiao Mu peered at him guiltily before reaching out to rub his head. Alright, alright, Ill let you sleep well tonight. And then? And then what. Qiao Mus gaze wandered about as she pushed against his chest. Its gettingte. We still have to set out for that small base inside the Mystic Beast Forest. I request to be toppled back. While twitching her mouth, Qiao Mu hugged him and sputtered, No way, no way! Its fine if you topple me back, but you have to give me three make-up kisses. Youre just haggling. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him, but then she swiftly drew close and kissed him on the cheek. Theres your kiss, so get up! Yet Crown Prince Mo looked at her in dissatisfaction. How superficial! This time doesnt count, so you still owe me three times. You can make all of them up next time. Chapter 1219 - Kissed for Nothing

Chapter 1219: Kissed for Nothing

I kissed for nothing! Qiaoqiao was infuriated. If she had known, she wouldnt have kissed him just now since either way, she had to make up three kisses to him! When Crown Prince Mo read these thoughts from her eyes, he nearlyughed out loud. He remarked joyfully while swaying her small body, Qiaoqiao, youre really adorable. Humph. Afterwards, he carried her out of bed and personally dressed her in the clothes that he had picked out. When he bent down to put on her shoes, Shaoyaos voice came from outside. Mo Lian thus pulled up the little fellow from the edge of the bed before turning to call out, Come in. Well goter after finishing breakfast. He reached out to rub her head before heading toward the side chamber, nning to change into a fresh set of clothes. After this little demon pressed down on him the entire night, his clothes had gotten all wrinkled and unpresentable. In any case, his state of mind during this journey to the Mystic Beast Forest waspletely different. When Crown Prince Mo previously escorted her to enter the Mystic Beast Forest by herself, he was very unhappy and disturbed, feeling that she would be gone for too long. However, even with the two of them going together now, he was getting depressed again. His mother-inw gave them a four-day limit for the round-trip journey. This trip was way too short. While they were eating breakfast, Crown Prince Mo secretly told his wife some news. Do you know whom that House of Treasures belongs to? Whose is it? Qiao Mu chomped down on a mantou and nced at him curiously. When she saw his enigmatic expression, she couldnt help but lower her voice and remark, It couldnt be one of your brothers who opened it, right. You guessed right. Mo Lian was promptly at a loss for words. Why are you so smart? Children cannot be this smart. Humph, youre the child. The person behind this House of Treasures is Eldest Royal Brother. Afterwards, Mo Lian fed her porridge before using the spoon to also feed himself a mouthful. Are you surprised? He had always been poor, yet this time, he had the money to create this House of Treasures. Crown Prince Mo scooted his stool toward Qiao Mu while whispering, Theres someone backing him. Qiao Mu also lowered her voice. Who could it be! To be able to obtain such arge amount of wealth in a short period of time, the money naturally wouldnt have appeared out of nowhere and must have a source. Well know after some investigation. Qiao Mu nodded. Then Ill leave it to you to investigate. She was not the least bit interested in looking into things. Lazybones. Mo Lian teased her cheerfully with his finger. Afterwards, he asked her in seeming confusion, and also as if mumbling to himself, Why were you cultivating so diligently previously. I will never tell you in this lifetime! So embarrassing... Shooting her a toothy grin, Mo Lian propped his chin with his hand. Qiaoqiao, how should we go there. We only have four days to make this round-trip. Of course were making that stuck-up golden dragon of yours bring us there. The faster the better! Youre the stuck-up one. Seventh Yans fuming voice suddenly popped up from nowhere. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu rolled up her small sleeves. Come out. Okay, okay, okay, well have him bring us overter. Mo Lian helplessly caught hold of her small hand. He had already gotten used to how these two little fellows would face off like fighting cocks whenever they met up. Am I able to beat him in a fight right now? Qiao Mu turned to ask Mo Lian. Mo Lian gave his wife a look before shaking his head in all sincerity! The little fellow immediately stood up with a harrumph. Then forget it. Seventh Yan was so livid that his voice popped up again. Are you nning to thrash me violently once you are able to beat me in a fight? Correct. You! Xiao Mo, Im going to die from anger! There, there, dont be angry. Mo Lian cleared his throat in exasperation before pulling Qiao Mu outside. Little Seven,e out. Chapter 1220 - Alone Time Together

Chapter 1220: Alone Time Together

A dragon form appeared before them by wing apart empty space. He then flicked his tail with a huff and directed his dragon butt at them. Look, just look at him! Qiao Mu pulled at Mo Lians hand and gnashed her small teeth. This stuck-up dragon! Mo Lian pulled her beside him in both amusement and exasperation as he consoled, There, there. Even though Little Seven has lived for around a thousand years, he still has the intelligence of a child whenpared to the others in the dragon tribe. His age increases but not his intelligence. Qiao Mu pursed her small mouth. Our dear Seventh Yan immediately turned his dragon head around and red at her in a huff. Xiao Mo!! Okay, okay, okay. Mo Lian felt a headache as he shook his head in amusement at these two little fellows who were at odds with each other. After flying up onto the golden dragons back with Qiao Mu in his arms, he stroked Little Sevens head. Lets go, Little Seven. Seventh Yan flicked his tail, burrowing into the clouds with a swish. Not long after the two departed, Gong Changan rushed over in a hurry. When he reached the Eastern Pces entrance, he grabbed Xiaoxizi and interrogated, Where is His Highness? His Highness just left! Xiaoxizi looked at him in surprise. Manager Gong, what is the matter. Sigh, the king is summoning him for urgent matters. His Highness will only return after four days on this trip. How about you write a letter, and I will help you find someone to deliver it to His Highness. However, Gong Changan shook his head. It is fine, four days is not that long. It can wait until His Highnesses back. Xiaoxizi nodded his head docilely. Afterwards, Gong Changan looked at him before asking kindly, His Highness went out with the crown prince consort? Nodding vigorously, Xiaoxizi replied, Yes. Sigh. Upon hearing this, Gong Changan heaved a long sigh. Xiaoxizi wanted to ask why he did so, but he was afraid to ask. After watching Gong Changan leave, Xiaoxizi rubbed the back of his head, feeling at a total loss. Mo Lian naturally was unaware that just as he ran off with his lover, the king came to look for him immediately afterwards. The two travelled swiftly toward the Mystic Beast Forest. The little golden dragons speed was naturally nothing to sneeze at. Compared to when Qiao Mu travelled to the Mystic Beast Forest previously on a flying hawk, the time used this time had decreased by at least two-thirds. In consideration of that cheeky brats fast pace, our dear Qiao Mu didnt quarrel with our dear Little Seventh Yan afterwards. After setting out early in the morning, the two finallynded outside the small basete at night. Seeing that the gate to the base had already closed at thiste time, they made a fire on the spot, nning to just get by like this for a night. Are you cold? Qiao Mu shook her head as she drowsily leaned against him. Its not cold since its already spring. After saying this, she snuggled into his bosom and curled up her body. Looks like you wont be able to rest well again tonight. Mo Lian chuckled and whispered while cradling her, You still owe me three kisses. Sleep afterwards. Dont wanna. Qiao Mu uttered these two words sluggishly before falling asleep shortly afterwards. While shaking his head helplessly, Mo Lian took out a nket from his inner world and wrapped it around her. He murmured to himself, She falls asleep so quickly every time. Is she doing it on purpose? The next morning, when Qiao Mu sat up after opening her eyes, she saw the nket around her and then nced beside her. She saw him busy cooking a pot of porridge with his back to her. What are you cooking? Youre awake. Mo Lian turned around with a grin. Youre in for a treat. Today, I stewed you ck-boned chicken porridge with ginseng. Come quickly for a taste. I cooked it for a long time. Chapter 1221 - Eccentric Old Geezer

Chapter 1221: entric Old Geezer

Qiao Mu ran over and sat down on a rock beside him. She then picked up a spoon and stirred the contents of the pot with it. After having a taste, her eyes couldnt help but brighten. Its good. Eat another bowl then. Mo Lian pinched her small cheeks. I have to put flesh on you again. Qiao Mu had just eaten several mouthfuls, but when she heard this, she shot him a nce before rubbing her face. How am I skinny. Im pretty much the same as before. Yet Mo Lian chuckled while shaking his head. Its way too different. Your chin was round before, but now its pointy. Qiao Mu stuck her tongue out at him anddled another small bowl of porridge. However, before she could take a sip, a speedy figure flitted past them and snatched up that piping hot pot of porridge. He eximed with a heartyugh, Oh my, how fragrant! This old man just so happens to not have eaten breakfast yet! Holding her spoon, Qiao Mu gawked at the old geezer that suddenly popped out in front of her. This old geezer was short and pudgy. However, his getup was quite incongruous. Even though he was wearing andlord hat, his robes were made of linen and tied at the waist with a straw rope. After sweeping that old geezer a nce, Mo Lians expression sank imperceptibly when Qiao Mu wasnt looking. Who are you? Why have you snatched our food? Qiao Mu stood up with the spoon in her hand and looked at that old geezer in bewilderment. Meanwhile, the old geezer had already started scarfing down the porridge. He wasnt afraid of getting scalded, only blowing at the porridge once before taking the next gulp. He was like a ravenous hungry ghost bolt, making short work of therge pot of porridge in a jiffy! When he was finally done, his small beady eyes even locked onto the half-full bowl of porridge in Qiao Mus hands. Qiao Mu reflexively shielded her small bowl and couldnt resist asking, What do you want? Littledy, let me make a bet with you. If you can guard that bowl of porridge in your hands, this old man will grant any request you make. After he said this, he lunged at her rapidly as he reached for her porridge bowl. Qiaoqiao, use talismans! *Swish* Qiao Mu flicked out a teleportation talisman and instantly shifted several hundred meters away. Just as the old geezer eximed in surprise while remarking in amusement that this littledy has some chops, he had already popped up behind her and reached for her head. Such a fast movement technique! While throwing out a teleportation talisman, Qiao Mu also hurled out 60 binding talismans to encircle the old geezer. Yet it only took a mere several breaths for that old geezer to break out of the binding talisman matrix with a heartyugh. Amazing, amazing, you are not inferior to that purported number one genius of the Divine Provinces talisman patrician family. While giving hismentary with a smile, the old geezer made swift movements and directed his offense toward the bowl in Qiao Mus small hands. From the looks of it, that old geezer was about to snatch away the bowl in her hands at any moment. In her desperation, Darling Qiao threw back her head and chugged down the bowl of porridge. When she was done, she threw the bowl down at the ground and dered in a huff, You werent able to snatch it! The old geezer halted in stupefaction and gaped at her for a split second before suddenly hooting withughter. On the side, Mo Lian also couldnt help curling his lips in amusement as he watched this. Okay, okay, okay, this old man is willing to pay up. What request do you want me to grant you? Mo Lian quickly strode over to Qiao Mu and tugged at her small hand before whispering into her ear. Qiao Mu gazed at Mo Lian in puzzlement but still parroted his words, My request is that you have to take my side and support me unconditionally in the future. In truth, Qiao Mu was also mystified as to why Mo Lian told her to say that. Chapter 1222 - You’ve Encountered a Swindler

Chapter 1222: Youve Encountered a Swindler

The old geezer nced at Crown Prince Mo with a harrumph before finding a rock to sit down on. Humph, arent you obedient, saying whatever youre told. You sly littless. The old geezer rubbed his round belly and turned to look at Mo Lian. He acquiesced sardonically, Fine then. Its not like this old man cannot afford to lose. Right, do you two have any dry food on you? Give it here to show your elder filial respect. Although he carried a lot of food with him, he didnt know how to cook! Because of this, he had starved for a good two days. It really was tragic. Mo Lian cast him a sidelong nce and tossed him a random bag of wheat cookies. He then pulled along his wifey to head for the small base. The old geezer stood behind them and watched them with a meaningful gaze. He then dug out a cookie from the bag and chomped down on it. Sigh, who wouldve thought that this old man, the august Third Elder of the Divine Provinces House of Elders, would end up in this lousy ce and munch on dry food, he muttered as he trailed behind the two in a neither fast nor slow pace while remaining neither near nor far. Qiao Mu could sense that the old geezer had not left yet, so she turned to look at him. She then tugged at Mo Lians hand and asked, Who is this old man? Why is he following us. Ignore him, Mo Lian replied dryly. He then held her small hand and entered the base grandiosely. Earlier, there was someone with unperceptive eyes who wanted him to pay a fee, but he, uhm, ended up getting thrown out with a single hand. At the moment, he was probably rubbing his waist in a corner... By now, Qiao Mu was already familiar with the streets in the adventurer base, so she pulled Mo Lian along to the mission distribution center. Previously, she had made an appointment with Huge Bear Squad to buy all the primary-rank herbs they could dig out in a month. However, it was already two to three days past the appointed time. Did they get uneasy from the wait? Qiao Mu and Mo Lian walked toward the mission distribution center while holding hands. When they got closer, they discovered that arge crowd had swamped the area, with many onlookers jabbering nonstop. At the beginning, the two were unable to squeeze their way in and stood outside the crowd. They werent even able to see the mission distribution centers sign. Nheless, Qiao Mu heard the voice of Gao Sheng, Huge Bear Squads captain, over the crowd. Its not like we have hindered anyone. Its a vacant lot that no one goes to normally, so how are we taking up space with those herbs there. Tsk, I say, Captain Gao, are you here to make peopleugh. Your big heap of herbs are being a dog in the manger. How many days have they been there already! You really are anticipating for that littledy toe and collect those herbs! Hahahahaha! The captain of Proud Hawk Squad held a good-looking yet garishly-dressed woman in his arms as he ridiculed Gao Sheng with a snicker. Maybe she was just ying with you! Yeah, thats right. One mystic currency for a low-rank herbhow can that be possible! Low-rank herbs may have medicinal use, but frankly speaking, they are just grass, hahahahaha! There are so many inside the Mystic Beast Forest, with all that one could ever want. If that littledy really were to purchase them like this, then she would not even recover her capital. In my view, that littless is a swindler. She wont being back. Youre speaking nonsense! Sis Ge yelled angrily, You people arent her, so why are you making wild guesses. It could be that Miss Qiao was held up by something for several days! Held up, hahahaha! Only someone as naive as you would believe so! Maybe she secretly took a look and then fled after getting scared witless by your colossal handiwork of 200 some thousand stalks of primary-rank herbs! Everybody burst into uproariousughter. Chapter 1223 - I Came Late

Chapter 1223: I Came Late

Gao Sheng flushed red and opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. Could it be that the captain of the Proud Hawk Squad jinxed it? Miss Qiao got so flustered from how they so greedily gathered 200 some thousand stalks of herbs that she didnte? But back when they were gathering the herbs, they were only thinking that the more they gathered, the better. They werent necessarily going to charge her one mystic currency per stalk of herb! The plump Hua Gu spat at the captain of the Proud Hawk Squad. Scram out of the way! What does it have to do with you! This is our Huge Bear Squads business. You idlers really are bored out of your minds. Its cause your heap of trash is taking up space in the empty lot! Thats right! If you dont deal with it by the end of today, we will do it for you. Hahaha! Everyone jeered as they looked at Captain Gao with amused gazes. Gao Sheng could only grit his teeth. You dont need to do anything, we will... Captain! Suddenly, a crisp, heavenly voice entered the Huge Bear Squad members ears. They all turned around in disbelief and saw, standing beyond the crowd, a perfectly-matched couple that seemed to be chiseled from jade. The picturesque couple was looking in their direction with affectionate gazes. Sis Ges eyes lit up when she looked over. Xiao Qiao! The littledy kicked hard at the Proud Hawk Squad members that were blocking her way, waving at them amiably with a small paw. Gao Sheng was practically about to cry. This little great aunt finally showed up! After trotting all the way to Captain Gao, Qiao Mu stuck out her small paw and vigorously patted his shoulder while on tiptoe. Captain! I was held up by something earlier, so I camete. Youve waited long. Not long, not long. Gao Sheng was a totally different personpared to his gloomy self from earlier. Right now, he was simply about to take flight from his tion. Captain. The little fellow looked up at him, but before she could chat, she was interrupted by two surprised voices. Xiao Qiao! Younger Sis! Little Sixth Zheng and Princess Mi ran over, one after the other. They circled her and eximed in delight, Weve finally waited for you to show up. Ah. Qiao Mu was a bit ashamed as she looked at the two. You, you were waiting for me the whole time? Sigh, these two simple-minded fellows. If she didnt remember that she needed to return here to this small adventurer base in the Mystic Beast Forest, wouldnt they have waited until they got weathered by the wind... Mhm. Both people nodded at the same time. When Gongsun Lie, Xiao Mis personal guard, heard this, he strode over slowly with folded arms and informed, Princess Mi said that you would definitelye out from the forest. No matter what anyone said, she insisted on waiting here for you. Ive made you worry, Qiao Mu apologized softly. Its all good seeing that you are fine, Xiao Mi reassured with a smile, and then she drew in close with a lowered voice. Oh yeah, why do I hear people say that you picked up a phoenix egg. Is that true? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded. The next instant, Xiao Mi patted Qiao Mus shoulder with her palm: Wow, your luck is too good. Where did you pick it up? Qiao Mu raised her hand to pinch her sleeve. You might find it unbelievable, but it suddenly dropped down from the sky when I was walking... Yet Princess Mi and Gongsun Lie both chuckled ironically. This freaking wasnt anything believable! Chapter 1224 - Beat You Up Every Time I See You

Chapter 1224: Beat You Up Every Time I See You

Qiao Mu looked at Princess Mi in resignation. Ill tell you about itter. After saying this, she turned to Gao Sheng and called out crisply, Captain! Captain Gao was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and he also felt that the littledy was especially practiced in calling him Captain. Captain, Little Sixth and I want to join... Captain Gao, have you handled the matter? Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the back of the group. When Qiao Mu heard this nightmarish voice, her small face fell drastically. She swiftly whipped around and stared fixedly at the approaching white-robed man like a wolf. His suit of white clothes made his aura extremely noble and unsullied. Meanwhile, his gentle smile overflowed with a warmth that made anyone who saw it feel an intimacy that made them happy to approach him. Ha ha Fan Qiuhe, my dear next-door big brother, why are you here? A thin vine shot out from Qiao Mus sleeve andshed straight for Fan Qiuhes face without a hint of warning. Ah!! Fan Qiuhe only felt all the hairs on his body stand on end, and he sidestepped to evade that strike. With a bam, that vine whipnded on a chair, which directly battered it into pieces. Qiao Mu had barrelled over like a small leopard. She mustered up her wood spirit, which was emitting green light, and pped it toward Fan Qiuhes face. This p of the littledys was so heavy that Fan Qiuhe was afraid it might leave him disfigured. He hastily activated a defensive mystic weapon to ward it off. As he dodged, he also grabbed a long sword to withstand the littledys rampant and explosive attacks. Yet the littledy did not attack with a set pattern. Most of the time, she was facing him head-on with her fists. After he evaded two to three steps away, she suddenly halted and smiled at him. This smile made Fan Qiuhes hairs once again stand on end. Previously, she had smiled like this at him before utilizing a killing move. Just as expected, the littledy opened her palm, and five streams of water suddenly shot out, surging toward Fan Qiuhe like five long snakes. Fan Qiuhe paled in fright, and he immediately mustered the mystic energy in his body to activate a defensive boundary. However, the defensive barrier on the outside suddenly copsed when the five water streams bombarded it. It was good that he used his cultivation to construct a defensive boundary. Hence, when the remaining water spiritual energy pummeled his defensive boundary, it did not immediately shatter his defense. Fan Qiuhe gripped his sword and coated the de with mystic energy. Then, he drew out a semicircle with a sweep of his sword. *Bang!* The five water streams promptly exploded. Just as he breathed a slight sigh of relief, he felt the dirt beneath his feet loosen all of a sudden. Arge hand burrowed out from the ground and abruptly grabbed his ankle. Fan Qiuhe looked down in fright. That huge hand formed from dirt rose high up beforeing straight down. *Boom!!* This strike directly pped the blood out of Fan Qiuhe, and he ended up tumbling on the ground before eating a mouthful of dirt. Everybody present was silent as they didnt dare to utter a single sound. Nevertheless, that didnt stop them from gawking at the littledy before them in disbelief. They were well aware of the strength of that young sir from the Fan n. However, they didnt expect that the littledy would p him to the ground so easily. Chapter 1225 - You’re Still That Trashy

Chapter 1225: Youre Still That Trashy

Before the members of the Fan n could rush over, Qiao Mu appeared before Fan Qiuhe in a sh. The Startled Swan Dagger darted out from her conscious pool, and she swiftly pressed it against Fan Qiuhes throat with a thread of her spiritual conscious. Just as trashy as before. Qiao Mu paced before him and looked askance at the several Fan n juniors who wanted to charge over. She waved her hand at them and threatened, If you guys daree over, Ill slit open his throat right now. Itll be a piu, and spray out oh so much blood. The Fan n juniors goggled at this littledy, feeling that her present innocent expression was mixed together with a frightening aura. And maybe inexplicably in a bit of a morbid state... She meant what she said! Everyones chest instantly tightened. Thus, Fan Qiuming and the other people stopped far away. He then cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu and inquired, Crown Prince Consort, may I ask how my brother has offended you. Qiao Mu cast him a nce and stated dryly, Him? In every way possible! Fan Qiuming: Why did he feel like he had no words to say! Cough. Cough, cough. Fan Qiuhe, whom the Crown Prince Consort the Great had walloped to the ground, stared at Qiao Mu with a minute change in expression. You, for?... *sh!* The sharp Startled Swan Dagger slit a red line of blood across Fan Qiuhes neck. If it had gone any deeper, his head might have fallen off his shoulders. Even as rm bells rang in Fan Qiuhes mind, he still maintained his brotherly smile. However, his fingers had already curled up from nervousness. C-Crown Prince Consort. Meanwhile, Mo Lian strode up next to Qiao Mu. He pulled her into his embrace and stroked the back of her head gently. The sense of destion that this child had emanated just now made his heart ache for her. There must be a problem with this Fan Qiuhe. Otherwise, Qiaoqiaos emotions wouldnt run amok every time she saw him. Fan Qiuhe, stay far away from Huge Bear Squad. Never tread into their ranks! Or else, you will die without a burial ce, understand? Hm? Following this, Qiao Mu turned to gaze apathetically at that next-door big brother with a frigid expression. Fan Qiuhes heart squeezed abruptly, but he still remained calm and collected on the surface. Because the Startled Swan Dagger was still against his neck, he was afraid to nod. Has the crown prince consort misunderstood something? Today, I came to request the Huge Bear Squads help on a minor mission. Are you people from the Fan n wastrels? Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. Youre prohibited from getting Huge Bear Squads help. Withdraw your hogwash mission at once. Also, immediately disappear from my sight. I, do not want to see you. She truly and utterly loathed him! Fan Qiuhe gripped the sides of his robe as he showed an awkward smile. Qiuhe does not dare to defy the crown prince consorts order. After saying this, he stiffened his spine and peered out of the corner of his eye at the Startled Swan Dagger that remained against his neck. He went up stiffly to the mission distribution centers table and rapidly cancelled the mission that he had just issued to the Huge Bear Squad, as well as paid the cancetion penalty. Afterwards, Qiao Mu finally smiled lightly. Things are fine like this now. In the future, do not let me see you buzz about the Huge Bear Squad like a fly, got it? Also, protect your life well. I wille to look for you very soon. Fan Qiuhe only felt that this expression of the crown prince consorts was masking an immeasurable uncanniness. Chapter 1226 - Joining the Squad

Chapter 1226: Joining the Squad

With a thought, Qiao Mu summoned the Startled Swan Dagger back to her fingers with a swish. That sharp dagger twirled for a bit before disappearing into her conscious pool. At this time, Fan Qiuming hastily rushed forward to support Fan Qiuhe before slinking away with the other people from the Fan n. Qiao Mu stared coldly at the direction they left in and did not say anything more. Then, she nuzzled her head against Mo Lians chest and looked up at him. What is it. Yet Mo Lian didnt release her from his embrace and only smiled as he looked down at her. Are you feeling better? Qiao Mu nodded. She felt that the air here was much better now after Fan Qiuhe had left. Every time she saw him, she would continuously recall that dark part of her past, which was truly unbearable. Of course, in her view, this unbearable feeling would soon be disposed of. Before disposing of this Fan Qiuhe, though, she needed to ascertain something. Did this Fan Qiuhe have anything to do with that Prefecture Lord of the Shuntian Prefecture? Her tragic marite-like life in her past lifetime was all thanks to the Prefecture Lord of Shuntian Prefecture. She suspected that it was possible that it was after she triggered her mystic meridians at age 16 that the Prefecture Lord of Shuntian Prefecture sent this smiling big brother to her side. When she thought of this, Darling Qiao involuntarily gave a shudder. Was it like this? Or did she think too much... Qiaoqiao, you cant tell me? While creasing his brows, Mo Lian hugged her slim waist as he looked down at her. You cant tell me about Fan Qiuhe? Qiao Mu looked at him in a daze, and her slightly morbid eyes, which were as pitch-ck as ancient wells, flickered. She hung her small head and yielded, I... can tell you. When we go back, Ill tell you about all the enmity between me and Fan Qiuhe, okay. Okay. As delighted as Mo Lian was, his heart also felt a bit heavy. Then you have to also tell me that entric old geezers identity. Mo Lian was startled, and then he pinched her small face with a chuckle. Children should not be that smart. After all, dumb ones grow faster. Ill have mying-of-age hairpin ceremony in half a month. Im not a child! Qiao Mu pped away his palm in a huff. You have to tell me. Okay. Mo Lian nodded with a smile. Anything you want to know, I will tell you. Thats much better. The littledy looked at him in satisfaction before suddenly realizing that she was just in the middle of speaking with her captain when she got interrupted by that d*mned Fan Qiuhe. She hastily turned around and shouted crisply at Gao Sheng, Captain! Little Sixth and I want to join Huge Bear Squad! Captain Gao was so bbergasted, not to mention also extremely ttered, that he didnt know where to put his hands. The littledysbat prowess hadpletely been put on disy just earlier. Such a strong littledy actually said that she was going to join their obscure Huge Bear Squad with her friend! What to do, it seemed very inconceivable! Captain Gao gawked at the littledy for a long time before assenting with repeated nods, Okay, okay! Little fellow, if you want to join our Huge Bear Squad, we naturally wee you with open arms. However... Scratching his head, Captain Gao noted in embarrassment, Our Huge Bear Squad isnt too strong. Have you thought things through? Mhm! At that moment, the members of Huge Bear Squad all fixed their gazes on that youngdy. It was on this day that two incredible team members joined Huge Bear Squad. Chapter 1227 - Loaded Teammate

Chapter 1227: Loaded Teammate

As for Fan Qiuhe andpany, they were not aware of the fact that two yellow-spotted butterflies trailed behind them as they left... After Qiao Mu and Little Sixth Zheng joined Huge Bear Squad, all the members surrounded the new members in a heated discussion with nonstop wees. The Proud Hawk Squad, which had originally been there to watch the fun, lost interest and was about to leave. Suddenly, Qiao Mu stopped them with a shout, Wait up! Were you the one who said just now that I was a swindler? Qiao Mu abruptly stepped in front of Proud Hawk Squads captain. That captains tanned face was chapped from the elements, not to mention that he also couldnt resist leering when he saw Qiao Mu. He took a step forward and drew near. What, do you littledy want to give me some advice? What are you doing! Everyone in Huge Bear Squad surged over, and Captain Gao, who was in the lead, shoved away the Proud Hawk Squads captain. Stay away from our Xiao Qiao. Our dear Mo Lian, who had been crowded aside by the stalwart Huge Bear Squad members, felt crushed inside as he gazed at his wife from across the human wall. This... what should he do when his wife was too popr? I came here to collect the herbs. Captain, how many herbs did our squad gather during this period of time. Th-There are 200 thousand stalks of various kinds of primary-rank herbs, b-but you dont need to give us 200 thousand... Here! Qiao Mu handed Captain Gao a money pouch. This is 100 thousand high-grade mystic currency, keep it well. What? Everyone gazed in stupefaction at this extravagant and loaded teammate, simply afraid to believe their own eyes. Two hundred thousand low-grade mystic currency and 100 thousand high-grade mystic currency were not to be mentioned on equal terms. In contrast to how low-grade maite was only suitable for level-one to level-four mystic cultivators to absorb, mystic cultivators level-12 and below were all able to absorb high-grade maite. As for Qiao Mu, who had reached level-14 cultivation state, high-grade maite did not do much for her. She instead needed supreme-grade maite. However, as supreme-grade maite mines were rare on the Sikong, the manufacture of mystic currency stopped at high-grade mystic currency. Proud Hawk Squads captain muttered what dejected with a flushed face and prepared to slink away with his tail between his legs. Before he could do so, Sis Ge blocked him with her hands on her hips. Hey, are you going to swallow those words that you smeared Xiao Qiao with into your stomach? Did you see that? Xiao Qiao gave our captain 100 thousand high-grade mystic currency. Do you say that she is a swindler now? Swindler my *ss! Have you ever seen a swindler make a down payment? So what, w-were leaving. Proud Hawk Squads captain knew that he was in the wrong and fled gloomily from the crowd. Sis Ge sniggered and then shouted cowards at them. Afterwards, she bolted to Qiao Mu and asked cheerfully, Xiao Qiao, with so many herbs, are we going to help transport them to your home? No need, Ill go collect them myself. After following Captain Gao and the rest to the empty lot, she just took out a new ebony purple storage talisman and tossed all the primary-rank herbs into it. After making a mental note that she would need to take some time to categorize them, Qiao Mu turned to give them a nod. Thank you. Captain Gao and the rest repeatedly waved their hands from side to side. After all, this was their assignment, so they didnt need thanks. Not to mention, they all felt a bit embarrassed from receiving so muchpensation. Chapter 1228 - Achieving Mastery

Chapter 1228: Achieving Mastery

With how extravagant and generous this loaded teammate was, it was obvious that she was providing them with relief! Since there isnt anything else, how about we return to the capital together tomorrow. Captain Gao felt that this was a good suggestion. After all, they had been out for more than a month, and the team members were very fatigued. It was time for them to return to the city and recharge. Besides, with so much mystic currency on hand right now, their basic livelihood was guaranteed. Thats why he nodded at Qiao Mu as he agreed with a smile, Okay, lets return to the capital together. Afterwards, Xiao Mi ran over with a smile. In that case, Gongsun Lie and I will also be returning to Southern Xiao Kingdom first. See you again in a while. Qiao Mu nodded. Then be careful when you travel back. Dont worry, Im very strong. Xiao Mi struck an attacking pose, which caused Gongsun Lie to roll his eyes at this princess behind her back. Alright, Princess, stop showing off thoughtlessly. With just that one move of the mystic technique, you had better not take it out and make yourself aughingstock before experts. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Uh, isnt it that the king of Southern Xiao Kingdoms famed mystic technique contains 18 moves in one set? Yet hearing this, Gongsun Lie chortled ironically. What are youughing at? Xiao Mi hopped over in fury as she extended a kick at him. Cough, that was not augh. Gongsun Lie restrained his amusement and exined, Each of the 18 moves in the kings mystic technique is distinctive, but Princess Xiao Mi blended the 18 moves into one and just always uses this one move! Oh, right, the first time she got tested, she even spoke with conviction that this was called not forgetting her roots and advancing step by step from the foundation! The king had even praised her talent at that time, saying that she was able to assume great responsibility by inheriting the martial arts legacy of the Southern Xiao Kingdoms royal family. Xiao Mi coughed dryly and pretended to look around before lowering her head to fiddle with the corner of her clothes. Three monthster, when the king tested the princess the second time, he realized that she was still demonstrating that single move! The kings expression started to sink, but he still praised her for training well, taking pains all for the aplishment of this single move! Pfft... Xiao Mi: ... Gongsun Lie continued with a spurious smile, After another three months, the king tested her for the third time. When she still demonstrated that single mystic technique, only knowing how to ward off other peoples attacks with that single move! The kings eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot. As everyone burst out inughter, Xiao Mi gave Gongsun Lie a glower. I-Im extracting its essence, understand? Even though there is a single move, it is not about the number but the perfection. Sis Ge even teased, The king of the Southern Xiao Kingdom imparted you the set of 18-move mystic technique that made his lifetime reputation, yet you... trampled on such a treasure like this? Xiao Mi stomped her foot in fury. What are youughing at? Ive already been training very diligently. I even blended the 18 moves into one, extracting its essence and removing the dregs!! When Qiao Mu heard this, she nodded in agreement. Thats right, mystic techniques were never determined by their number, only by how deeply you are able toprehend them. If you are able to blend 18 moves into one, that move is absolutely the cream of the essence. It must be super strong. Everyone: ... Hahaha! Gongsun Lie cracked a grin and nodded: Its so freaking strong that she couldnt even defeat a level-five mystic cultivator that was one level lower than her! What was a person to do! Qiao Mu patted her shoulder. Continue to train, you can definitely do it. When you thoroughlybine these 18 moves into one single move, you will certainly be invincible. The background music strangely turned into hahahahaha... Chapter 1229 - Talent and Natural Endowments

Chapter 1229: Talent and Natural Endowments

After separating from the Southern Xiao Kingdom princess, Darling Qiao asked, mystified, as she walked beside Mo Lian, Why couldnt they stopughing? Was it very funny? Mo Lian pulled her small figure into his arms and nodded. Its funny. However, Darling Qiao was defiant. I once learned a bow technique that originally exhibited five different types of release mechanisms. Later on, I thoroughlybined them into one! Now when I release arrows with the crossbow, the interval is reduced by at least two-thirds. I even developed a rupturing arrows bow technique on my own! We adjust our cultivation techniques ording to the actual situation during training, which in turn leads to deeperprehension from constant improvement. How is this incorrect? They should not ridicule Xiao Mi, our dear Qiao Mu remarked with a pout. Pfft This darling really was going to make Mo Lian die ofughter. Darling, she isnt you! Mo Lian pressed against her forehead as heughed uncontrobly. The things she said about extracting the essence and achieving mastery wereplete baloney. She has only trained in one move out of the 18 moves, and its to the extent that has yet to reach perfection. Qiao Mu was instantly left dumbfounded. Its like that? Mo Lian nodded while restraining his smile. He then looked at her serious expression and said, You think everyone is like you, being able to thoroughlyprehend a cultivation technique by themselves and evenpress several moves into a single one? This all requires talent and natural endowments! Ordinary mystic cultivators just train ording to their cultivation technique. How would they be like you and think so much. Even though she didnt quite fully understand, Qiao Mu still nodded. So its like that. Even then, they shouldntugh at her, Qiao Mu dered with a pout. Fine, fine, fine. Mo Lian gazed at her with smiling eyes. Qiaoqiao, lets find a ce to rest up and stay for the night before leaving tomorrow. After all, we still have plenty of time to spare. Qiao Mu nodded once again. Suddenly, she heard the poison-tailed butterfly queen, Xiaoxiao, calling for her softly by her ear. Master, Master. Do you have news already? Qiao Mu asked attentively. No, Master, those two butterflies I dispatched to scout for information, got killed Because she couldnt enter Paradise right now, she could not talk to Xiaoxiao face-to-face. Speaking of which, they weremunicating through their spiritual conscious. She had instructed Xiaoxiao to send out those two small yellow-spotted butterflies to tail Fan Qiuhe. However, she did not imagine the other party to be so cautious. But I know where they died. Does Master need to go check it out? Its very close? Mhm, its right inside an abandoned cabin outside this small base. Okay, lets go over and take a look right now. Mo Lian was gazing at her quietly the entire time. When he saw her look up at him, he smiled at her. What is it? Were going somewhere. A quarter of an hourter, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian arrived at an abandoned cabin whilst hand in hand. After pushing open the door to go in, they saw that there was already no one there. Mo Lian narrowed his eyes. Theres a remnant presence of a great spiritual cultivator. Afterwards, his gaze settled on a ck veil used for covering the face. On the other hand, Qiao Mu gazed quietly at the small smidgens of yellow powder on the ground. The yellow-spotted butterflies had probably gotten pulverized by someones palm after being discovered. As expected, there is someone backing Fan Qiuhe, Qiao Mu concluded coldly. That person might even be a great spiritual cultivator who was so cautious that he wouldnt even let off tiny butterflies. As long as he determined their danger, he would exterminate them in the snap of a finger. The sketch of a middle-aged woman with somber eyes who wrapped herself up behind a ck veil was unwittingly outlined before Qiao Mus eyes. Chapter 1230 - The Agony of Opening Up

Chapter 1230: The Agony of Opening Up

She suddenly opened her eyes and gave an uncontroble shudder. Mo Lian quickly hugged her and stroked her back to cate her. Whats wrong, Qiaoqiao. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. No-Nothing. No clues have been left behind here. Do you want someone to continue keeping watch? Qiao Mu nodded. The person who made contact with Fan Qiuhe is most likely very cautious and therefore, will probably not make an appearance here again. Lets return. Im a bit tired. Seeing that she was indeed a bit tired out, Mo Lians heart ached, and he whisked out of the rundown cabin while carrying her by the waist. Qiao Mu had a good nights sleep. The next morning after washing up, she discovered that everyone in the Huge Bear Squad was already waiting outside. Little Sixth Zheng, dressed in ck, stood gantly under the morning rays as he turned to nod at her with a smile. However, Mo Lian grabbed his wifeys hand and looked askance at Little Sixth Zheng. When Captain Gao saw hering out, he immediately shed his white teeth. Xiao Qiao, are we returning on flying hawks? Okay. Qiao Mu nodded. In any case, there were still two days until her mothers designated deadline, so she could still make it in time even if they travelled back slowly by flying hawk. Alrighty. The squad members gushed outside. Out of the corner of her eye, Qiao Mu caught a glimpse of that fatty old geezer that they had encountered back at the entrance to the base. Qiao Mu creased her brows and looked up at Mo Lian. When she observed no change in the expression on his face, she chose not to say anything. The pair hopped onto a flying hawk and retraced their route back to the Mo Kingdom capital with the Huge Bear Squad. While sitting on the flying hawks back, Qiao Mu leaned against Mo Lian and watched as the flying hawk ascended into the sky and plunged into the clouds. It was only then that she had put her thoughts in order. She asked softly, Mo Lian, do you believe that there are miracles in this world? I, once... had a very long dream. Inside the dream, I died once. That feeling was so real that you practically couldnt believe it. As her mumblingalmost sleep-talkingvoice drifted past, Mo Lian felt that his breathing also stopped... Hepletely didnt want to understand what it meant for his Qiaoqiao to have died once. He didnt want to think about it. If he did, it felt as if someone had sliced open his chest and wanted to take out his beating heart. Thus, he abruptly tightened his arms and encircled her waist firmly. What do you want to say, Qiaoqiao. I knew that there would be a zombie outbreak, I knew that zombies would evolve. I knew... everything would progress, slowly but surely, ording to that grand dream I had. However, I dont want to look back on that dream. Mo Lian, did you know, in that dream, there was someone, someone who was controlling my life the entire time. I was just like a puppet on a string, a puppet without its own consciousness, living a tragic life ording to someone elses directions and wishes. Mo Lians pupils contracted as he recalled the information he had extracted when he searched Liu Yizhis soul. Yes! There was someone who didnt want his Qiaoqiao to live happily. There had always been someone who was spying on her from the shadows and wanted to destroy her hard-obtained happiness. He! How could he allow that In that dream, I got captured by Fan Qiuhe. He broke all four of my limbs. Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian looked at her in rm and involuntarily wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, as if he wanted to embed her deeply into his embrace so that he could guard her safely. Chapter 1231 - I Am Here!

Chapter 1231: I Am Here!

He asked me, Qiao Mu, why is your inner world different from other peoples. Your cultivation is clearly lower than mine, so why do you have a bigger inner world? He would hammer my body with small hammers and nails all day and night, researching my inner world to find out my secret. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian tightly hugged her slightly trembling body. Dont be afraid, that person will never harm you again. Because, I am here. Drawing close, Mo Lian nuzzled the soft hair at the back of her head. I will not allow anyone to harm a single hair on you. Qiao Mu turned around and gazed at him in a stupor like this. Afterwards, she nodded and said softly, I know. I know that was only a dream, that it will not happen. But sometimes, I feel that those things had happened personally to me, as if I had been present! I, every time I see those, those enemies in my dream. When Qiao Mu uttered the word enemies, her eyes flickered with specks of light. I wanted to stab them until their death. I wont let Fan Qiuhe die so easily like this. Qiao Mu looked at Mo Lian and asked softly, Do you think that this me is very horrifying? Mo Lian shook his head vigorously. I wont. I just feel that this you makes my heart hurt very much. Grasping her small hand, he pressed it against his beating chest and sighed forlornly, Qiaoqiao, when I hear you talk about this, it hurts here. It doesnt matter whether it is a dream. He lifted her small face with his hands and suddenly kissed her lips lightly like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. All of this is in the past. It will not happen to you again. I swear that I absolutely will use my life to safeguard you, my Qiaoqiao. My lover... He murmured as he hugged her in his arms. The two people had unconsciously interweaved their fingers tightly and did not let go until the noon sun shone down on them. That fat old man is the Third Elder of the Divine Provinces House of Elders. He... came to look for me. Mo Lian grasped her small hand and continued faintly, But no matter what happens in the future, Qiaoqiao, we will never part, okay. Qiao Mu was a bit tired out afterying bare these deeply-buried secrets to him. She had already drifted off to dreand, seemingly unable to raise her spirits to continue her conversation with him. Seeing that she wanted to sleep, Mo Lian set aside the matter with the Divine Provinces Third Elder. While caressing her bright and smooth forehead, he nted a light kiss and murmured gently, Sleep, when you wake up, everything will be fine. This was a kind of mental tiredness and not that she was necessarily sleepy. It was just like after she told him all of this, she felt like she had finally been pulled out from that hell, that vast and endless darkness. The her right now especially wanted to have a good,fortable sleep while basking in the suns warmth under the sky. The cries of hawks rang out. The war hawks carrying the Huge Bear Squad flew in the direction of the Mo Kingdom capital across that bright and expansive sky. Qiao Mus lips curled up lightly as she shifted into a suitable sleeping position in Mo Lians embrace. His strong and rhythmic heartbeat was like a luby, urging her into a slumber without any defenses. It was like she felt that there was nothing to worry about with him by her side... Chapter 1232 - This Is a Dream?

Chapter 1232: This Is a Dream?

The view before him was hazy, as if he was peering through ayer of thin mist. The second young sir teetered as he parted the gold-beaded curtain. He gazed at a pot of begonia in full bloom, lost in thought. Beside therge, spotless bed iid with walnut wood inside the bedroom, there was also the sight of familiar stationery on the desk. A pot of unfinished tea was giving off steam. Why did all of this look so familiar? Beyond the beaded curtain, there seemed to be someone speaking behind a screen. The second young sir got closer. When he saw that obscure yet familiar figure underneath the fluttering white sheer curtain, it felt as if something had struck his heart, causing him to just freeze there. This, this back silhouette... why was it so simr to his? Afterwards, he heard a tender voice exhorting with a chuckle, Ah-Xin, you havent truly fallen in love with that woman and want to marry her, right. You must not forget your status. Your father will absolutely not permit you to marry a woman without a saving grace. If you are to marry, you should marry ady from a patrician family, like me, no? That woman cannot assist you at all. When the second young sir heard that woman saying this from across the white sheer curtain, he clenched his fists for some reason. Tsk. This was the sound of disdain. The second young sir abruptly widened his eyes and shot over a nce like a bolt of lightning. He, where was he right now? In a dream? Why did it feel like he had been there as an actor? It was like he was watching himself from his past life talking to someone. Ah-Xin, at least take a stance. Youre thinking too much. He heard his own voice drifting over through the fluttering white sheer curtain. His present mood fell into turmoil, and he took a step, as if wanting to rush over and stop himself from saying the following words. However, he discovered that he had been confined in a tiny space. He could only watch them but could not touch or stop them. Dont say it! Dont continue! The second young sir inexplicably felt his own heart squeezing. It was like if he watched himself from his past life finish those heartless words, then it would induce some irreversible situation. If it were you, would you marry a disabled cripple for a wife? The unfeeling voice continued, She, is only a little pet of mine. I will naturally y with a pet when Im happy and neglect her when Im not. Just watch, she will obediently call me Master in the future. The woman chuckled, her resoundingughter piercing through his ears like a demonic chant. As the second young sir watched everything happen before him with a vacant look, he saw someone wheel out a wooden wheelchair from behind a long cab. That rolling wheelchair seemed to be crushing his heart as it came closer, hurting him so much that his eyebrows creased. He heard that woman giggle as she bantered, Ah-Xin, your little pet heard you. He could clearly see himself from his past life change his expression imperceptibly under the moonlight. The moment he wanted to rush over and see the person who was hanging her head and huddled on the wheelchair, he stepped on nothingness and plummeted downward. Chapter 1233 - Why Did It Hurt?

Chapter 1233: Why Did It Hurt?

Instantly jolting awake, he sat up on the divan and stared at the pitch-ck night in cold sweat. The nket covering his abdomen slowly slid down to the ground. That was a dream just now? Why was it so real! When Second Qin got up from the divan, his body swaved, causing him to almost bump into the nearby pir. He pressed down on his throbbing temples as he stabilized himself against the window frame. After inhaling the cool air that came from outside, his fingers uncontrobly curled into a fist. Who exactly was that person sitting on the wheelchair? Why did she give him an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Why would she make his heart convulse in pain... Master. Huang Chongs voice suddenly came in from below the window. He seemingly didnt understand why his master would run to the window for fresh air in the middle of the night. The second young sir didnt respond to him, instead fixating on the dark void far away. There, it seemed as if there was another him staring coldly back at himself. Meanwhile, after Qiao Mu returned home, she finally behaved for several days under her mothers earnest exhortations. The entire Qiao Family was so busy in getting ready for hering-of-age hairpin ceremony that they were spinning like tops. Neither the guests of honor, officials, nor the master of ceremonies could becking. As the only idle person, she would intermittently check up on Second Uncle and Brother Xiao Hus injuries. Other than that, there wasnt much to do. The two of them had woken up the day after she set out for the small base, and their injuries were almost nearly fully recovered by now. However, at the mention of that Zhou Yuan from the Zhou Family, they would curse at him nonstop. That day, the Zhou Family had detained Eldest Aunt Qiao Wenxiu and Cousin Pu Run in their home. When her dad brought over therge ape with him, the two sides started fighting when they didnt like what they heard. Consequently, therge ape perfectly tossed the Zhou Familys twoyer-11 body cultivators out flying and beat them up violently. After her dad rescued her eldest aunt and cousin and saw the miserable state they were in, it was said that the three of them wept bitterly in each others arms on the spot. Yet from the side, that little b*stard Zhou Yuan was still scolding her cousin Pu Run for not abiding by female virtues. His words ended up making her dad so incensed that he immediately requested for the capital magistrate, Pang Dahai, to make an appearance, having her cousin and Zhou Yuan divorce on the spot. When Qiao Mu heard Second Uncle retell this story, she didnt feel like she could believe her ears. After all, she understood her dad too well. He was an indecisive and easily swayed good old fellow. How would he act so swiftly and resolutely, having her cousin and Zhou Yuan divorce on the spot? This Zhou Yuan could be considered a talent for being able to anger her dad to this extent. Her cousin was also a strong-willed person. At the beginning, her dad had nned to bring them, a widow and an orphan, back to the estate, but her cousin was unwilling. Her eldest aunt had a small residential house on Hualing Street that they had secretly bought several years ago. After leaving the Zhou Family, Pu Run and Eldest Aunt Qiao Wenxiu had been living in that residential house on Hualing Street. From Second Uncles words, it seemed like after the fact, that Zhou Yuan felt a loss of face after being forced by his wifes uncle to divorce with his tail between his legs. Hence, he would bring people with him to Hualing Street practically every day to make trouble and disturb her cousin and Eldest Aunts peace. After watching Second Uncle swallow a pill, Qiao Mu handed him a bowl of water to drink. Second Uncle, anger harms the body, so be mindful since you have just recovered. Qiaoqiao, you havent seen that little b*stards mouth! If you have, I guarantee that you will go up and p his mouth twice! Thats right, it was just hateful that there were people holding us back that day! Otherwise I would have long pummeled him to death with my fists. Chapter 1234 - Hubby’s Present

Chapter 1234: Hubbys Present

Qiao Hu also chimed in angrily, He really couldnt be any more despicable. Alright, alright. Qiao Mu consoled Brother Xiao Hu both in amusement and exasperation as she watched him swallow the pill. Then that Zhou Yuan is still causing trouble with his people on Hualing Street these two days? Qiao Mu inquired curiously. Which day has he not done so? He goes every day, cursing like a rabid dog. Qiao Hu smacked the table angrily. Wait until I recover from these injuries. Ill definitely go beat him up. Isnt he going to marry some daughter of the Gao Family? How does he have the idle time to cause Cousin trouble? Qiao Mu couldnt help but ask after having a maide in and take away the empty bowls. Thats right, it was clearly that detestable punk who abandoned his wife to advance his social position by marrying Gao Qiqi, that daughter of the Gao Family. Yet he keeps vilifying Cousin formitting adultery. I simply havent seen anyone as despicable as him. From the father and sons ranting, Qiao Mu had pieced together a big scumbag. Ill have Shaoyao go take a lookter. Everything will be fine, so you two should rest first. Because her mother had given the order to prevent her from going out, she couldnt go out as she wished until after hering-of-age hairpin ceremony. However, she could still send over the quick-witted Shaoyao. Qiao Hus eyes brightened, and he blurted out, Have Shaoyao be careful. Although thoseyer-11 body cultivators are injured, they are still quite formidable. Qiao Mu turned around to inspect Brother Xiao Hu closely. Brother Xiao Hu, when you are fully recovered, Ill refine two more mystic breakthrough pills for you so that you can raise your cultivation. Qiao Hu instantly beamed with joy. Okay, okay! Sister, I actually feel that my body is fully recovered right now, how about now. Well see in two days. Qiao Mu couldnt help but shake her head at his eagerness. First recuperate properly. You dont need to be in a rush. When she turned around and saw her second uncle looking at her eagerly, she couldnt help but chuckle, Second Uncle, Ill refine two body cultivation pills for you. Great! Second Uncle Qiao cracked a grin as he replied. Previously, when he saw his eldest brother skyrocket to be a level-nine mystic cultivator after consuming two mystic breakthrough pills, it was a lie to say that he wasnt envious! When he thought of how he would be able to improve himself soon, Second Uncle Qiao smiled so widely that you couldnt see his eyes. After leaving the father and sons sickroom, she instructed Shaoyao straightaway to scout out the situation on Hualing Street. By contrast, the little fellow kicked off her shoes andid down on the brocade divan beside the window. However, it wasnt long before she saw a pale white figure darting in from the window and snuggling up against her with a pounce. Youre being annoying. Qiao Mu poked that guys forehead with her finger. Crown Prince Mo looked at her innocently as he caught her finger. Qiaoqiao, I had to talk with that bunch of old fogeys for half the day after morning court ended, so I havent even eaten a spoonful of hot porridge yet. So hungry. How about letting Qiuju cook you some noodles? Mhm, mhm. Crown Prince Mo nodded as he prattled while lying against her, Qiaoqiao, my head hurts. Qiao Mu climbed over to him speechlessly and set his head on her thighs, using her fingers to massage his temples. If Mom were to see this side of you, she would definitely be dumbstruck. Crown Prince Mo nuzzled her with his head. Which side of me? Your rascally side. Mo Lian gave a chortle. He flipped around and pulled out a small rectangr box from his sleeve. Hubbys present for you. Quickly open it and take a look. What is it? Qiao Mu opened the lid. Chapter 1235 - Hubby is Good, Right?

Chapter 1235: Hubby is Good, Right?

She saw a lustrous phoenix hairpin lying there quietly. The end of the hairpin was iid with a row of resplendent gemstones, and the mouth of the phoenix was holding a pearl. Its overall color was soft and mellow. This is a defensive spiritual weapon. Although Qiao Mu didnt show it on her face, her heart was extremely touched by this warmth. How long ago had this guy started to forge this hairpin for her? It was a hairpin he crafted personally for her to wear during hering-of-age ceremony. For you to use during your hairpin ceremony. As Mo Lian propped up his chin with his hand, he tilted his head at her and remarked with a smile, Hubby is good to you, right. Humph. Qiao Mu looked askance at him. However, she saw him looking at her with half-lidded eyes while imploring, My wife, youre not nning to kiss Hubby when he is so good to you? Qiao Mu set the hairpin into the long and narrow box. Suddenly, she hugged his head and smooched him on the face. Following this, Crown Prince Mo gazed at her with a silly grin. Qiaoqiao, youre so good-looking. Come over and let me hug you. Silly. Qiao Mu cast him both an amused yet exasperated nce before she pulled him up. She just so happened to see the maid Qiuju walking inside with a tray and curtsy toward them in greeting. Qiao Mu then picked up that bowl of steaming noodles and handed it to the crown prince. Here, you can leave after eating! If Momester and sees you here, see how youre going to exin yourself. Then I wont finish eating in this lifetime. Crown Prince Mo picked up the noodles with his chopsticks to eat as he peeked at her. However, Qiao Mu cast him an exasperated nce. Oh, thats right, didnt you ask me about Sikong Fuling before? How is she. Crown Prince Mo nearly choked on the soup, and Qiao Mu hastily gave him a cloth napkin to wipe his mouth. Whats wrong? Nothing. Crown Prince Mo guiltily swept Qiao Mu a nce and feigned indifference as he asked, Are you considered good friends with her? Of course not. I snatched her cial star sand, so she must be hating me to death in her mind. It would be good if she doesnt start attacking should we meet again. But if she does, I wont be yielding to her. Then thats good, thats good. Crown Prince Mo cracked a smile, and he picked up more noodles with his chopsticks in a good mood. Yet Qiao Mu observed him suspiciously. Are you keeping something from me? Hm? No! Nothing. Mo! Lian! Crown Prince Mo instantly surrendered after turning to look at his little emperor darling. Fine, fine, fine, Ill tell you, but you cannot get angry. Previously, when I flew to the Mystic Beast Forest to search for you, I wasnt able to find you. Hence, when I sniffed your scent on Sikong Fuling, I captured her and brought her back! Qiao Mus eyes turned as round as saucers. What did you capture her for? Qiao Mu red at him in a huff. It couldnt be that you captured her to feast on her looks when you saw how scantily d she was. What? How can you think that! Mo Lian pulled her into his arms and eximed, flustered and indignant, What would I look at her for. Shes so ugly and cannot even hold a candle to you. How is it possible for me to look at her. Hearing him saying this, Qiao Mu shifted her eyes. Then what did you capture her for. When I interrogated her for your whereabouts, she was unwilling to divulge it at first, but then everything she said after that were lies! Consequently, I just threw her into the dungeon. Afterwards... I forgot about her. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Then she is still in the dungeon right now? She should be. After the incident, Crown Prince Mo simply forgot that there was such a person! Qiao Mu silently lit a candle for Sikong Fuling. Then when should I go see her. Chapter 1236 - A Date

Chapter 1236: A Date

Lets wait until after youring-of-age hairpin ceremony. Mo Lian helped her smooth out her hair. Its been so long anyway, so she should have gotten used to it too. Qiao Mu couldnt resist wanting tough. Could someone get used to staying in a dungeon? Better not. Theres nothing to do tomorrow anyway, so Ill sneak out. Mom wont notice either if I have my younger sister help cover for me. With his eyes lighting up, Mo Lian cuddled his wife as he promptly nodded with a grin, Okay, okay. Then lets also go boating and listen to music along the way. Bah. Pushing him away, Qiao Mu said with a harrumph, Forget about going boating. What if a mutated fish monster suddenly pops up in the middle? That wouldnt be pretty. Aiyah, how could there be such a coincidence. Mo Lian wheedled while nuzzling his little wife, Lets just go for a bit. Ill escort you home in two hours. Qiao Mu prodded his forehead. Youre so fussy. As they were chatting, Shaoyao returned. As soon as she came inside, she curtsied toward Qiao Mu and Mo Lian; however, she was clearly irritated. Your Highness, Crown Prince Consort, Ive already asked around. That Zhou Yuan sure enough is as Second Master described. He is an awful b*stard to the letter. Luckily, the guards that Master dispatched there helped ward him off when he went to cause trouble for Miss Pu today. When the two sides shed, Miss Pus wrist got twisted. Is it serious? It was not too bad. I left Miss Pu medicine, so she should be fine after applying it for a few days. Shaoyao couldnt resist scolding, But that d*mn bastard just keeps going to look for trouble! With this continuing to happen every single day, how soothingly can Miss Pu spend her days? Qiao Mu creased her brows. Go again tomorrow, but bring my invitation to Pang Dahai and have him go along with you to seize anyone who is making trouble. After getting arrested two to three times, no one will dare to go look for trouble again. Will this work, Miss. Of course it will. Qiao Mu curled her lips and said, Have Sir Pang throw them into prison and then find several people to give them a scare. Alrighty, Shaoyao will be handling this matter tomorrow. After finally sending away that vexing guy with much difficulty, Qiao Mu started to concoct the antidote pill for the devil grass. The next day, Qiao Mu grabbed Qiao Lin, making the littledy stay in her room while she snuck out. Having been confined at home for many days already, Qiao Mu swiftly flipped over the rear wall. She saw Crown Prince Mo standing there with a grin while in a suit of moon-white casual clothes. Qiao Mu jogged over, and she hooked her arms onto his naturally. Youve waited for long? It hasnt been that long. Mo Lian winked at her. You wont get caught by Mom if you sneak out, right? Its fine, I have my younger sister covering for me. Qiao Mu said while holding his arm, Lets first visit Sikong Fuling in the dungeon. Ive investigated this Sikong Fulings identity. Its quite special. It turns out that she is the Saint of the Demonic Cult. Mo Lian stroked his chin as he contemted, Previously in the dungeon, she even used a flute and nearly made an escape. That flute is the nightmare demonic flute. Previously, I almost fell for it at the small base. After ushering the carriage back to the Eastern Pce, the two people strode toward the dungeon while conversing in soft voices. Just as they stepped through the entrance of the dungeon, they heard a heart-wrenching shout resound. Why are you detaining me in here; I wish to see your boss. I already made a clean confession, so why arent you releasing me already!! Chapter 1237 - Not Admitting Even in Death

Chapter 1237: Not Admitting Even in Death

Sikong Fuling. Suddenly, Qiao Mus voice drifted into her ears through the wooden cell door. At the beginning, she thought that she was hallucinating, however... Someones face entered her sight, triggering her into pouncing over frenziedly. Consequently, she got electrocuted when she grabbed the wooden bars with her hands. She hastily withdrew them as she yowled in fury, It really is you! Stoic face! Stoic face! Quickly let me out! Let me out! After watching a certain person going ballistic while hopping mad inside the cell, the little stoics face turned to look at the crown prince, who ambled over slowly. Have her released. Release her. At the crown princes order, two young men in ck ran over briskly and pressed a button on the mechanism in the stone wall. The cell door in front of Sikong Fuling bounced open abruptly. She then hastily bent her waist and bolted outside to where Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were standing. Like I said I didnt capture the stoic face! Are you sick in the head! You locked me up in the dungeon for so many days, f*ck... Meanwhile, His Highness the Crown Prince simply threw a ck robe in Sikong Fulings face. So freaking ugly! Quickly put it on! When youre so ugly, it doesnt matter what parts of your body you reveal. The crown prince grasped Qiao Mus small hand gruffly and turned to walk out. Qiaoqiao, I didnt look at her. Such an awful sight. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. She suddenly felt a bit sorry for Sikong Fuling. Sikong Fuling was indeed quite unlucky. She had no idea whether it was because Sikong Fuling didnt look out while walking, causing her to bump into a capricious and unreasonable fellow like this crown prince. After Sikong Fuling scolded all 18 generations of the Mo ns ancestors, she roared at the two peoples backs, Give me back my flute. She mustve suffered interminable sh*tty luck for eight lifetimes to have encountered this pair of devils! The nightmare demonic flute whirled in the air horizontally beforending on Sikong Fulings fair, outstretched palm. They simply angered her to death! Stoic face, hey, stoic face! While wrapping that ck robe around her, Sikong Fuling leaped in front of Qiao Mu to block her way. Stoic face, Im asking you, where exactly did you run off to after we separated that time? Am I very close to you for you to ask this and that. Qiao Mu cast her an unfeeling nce. Yet Sikong Fuling was startled, and she said with a frown, You heartless stoic face. In any case, we ate wild game and camped together for a night! And yet here she was worrying about what troubles she might face by wandering around aimlessly inside the forest. Recalling something, Sikong Fuling suddenly stretched her hand in front of her eyes and gave a wave. Your eyes? They can see. Qiao Mu maintained her expressionless face, but her heart jolted uncontrobly on the inside. Could it be... That period of time when she was bedeviled by the disaster-courting curse, she had encountered Sikong Fuling? What eyes? Whats with your eyes. When Mo Lian picked up on this piece of information, he drew over Xiao Qiaos small hand and looked at her doubtfully. Although by the time he caught hold of this little fellow, Qiao Mu had actually already recovered half of her five senses. Dunno what she is talking about, Qiao Mu deadpanned. She totally didnt allow other people to perceive the crumbling expression beneath her stoic face. Dont be kidding her, she was not going to tell anyone that she had lost her five senses and acted like an idiot! You dont remember? Youre the one who doesnt remember. Qiao Mu waved her small hand at her. Leave quickly since were letting you go now. If you dont want to go, then go back inside and stay some more! Sikong Fuling wanted to smack this stoic face dead! Im starving! You wont feed me after locking me up for so long? Chapter 1238 - I Embroidered a Flower

Chapter 1238: I Embroidered a Flower

Qiao Mu nced at her grudgingly. Lightning. Lightning immediately appeared beside her and saluted respectfully. Crown Prince Consort. Bring this person to eat a free meal at Morning Cloud Restaurant. Qiao Mu pointed at Sikong Fuling. Let her go afterwards. Dont eat too much, itll waste food. Sikong Fuling: ... As Mo Lian suppressed his amusement, he walked out of the Eastern Pces small dungeon while holding the little fellows small hand. He looked down at her with a smile, My wife, Hubby has observed that the weather is clear and invigorating today, so let us go boating on Zhuzi Lake. Hubby will escort you back afterwards! How about it? Qiao Mu pinched his face. What if your mother-inw finds out! Even so, Mo Lian simply pursed his lips before leaning in and whispering into her ear, If Mother-in-Law finds out, you take the fall. Hearing this, Qiao Mus eyes abruptly widened. You! Mo Lian chuckled and ran while holding her hand. I have to maintain a good image in front of Mother-in-Law, so Ill have to trouble my wife to take the fall. Bah! In addition to characteristically rolling her eyes at him, Qiao Mu spat at him in disdain. Mom even had me stay home to embroider a little something for you. A brocade pouch? Mo Lians eyes lit up as he looked at her joyfully. Qiaoqiao is going to embroider one for me? However, Qiao Mu shook her head. No. Then what did you embroider? Mo Lian started to build castles in the air, indulging in his own fantasy. Could it be that you embroidered something on some clothes? Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Do you think those clothes would still be presentable if I did embroider something on them? Dont be afraid, Hubby wont disdain them one bit. Mo Lian looked at her gleefully. Qiaoqiao, just tell me, what did you embroider. Pattering ahead, Qiao Mu went on without even looking at him out of the corner of her eye. Eh? Qiaoqiao wanted to keep him guessing? She must want to give Hubby a huge surprise! Mo Lian caught up to her with a sh before he grasped her small hand and asserted, Qiaoqiao. No matter what you embroidered, Hubby will like it. Qiao Mu peeked at him and dered with a light cough, I embroidered a flower. When Mo Lian heard this, he immediately looked at his darling in surprise. Qiaoqiao, youre even able to embroider flowers! Qiao Mu: ... A lotus flower. Qiao Mu proimed seriously, I embroidered it for you! Mo Lian: ... He suddenly had a not-so-good premonition. What was going on? You embroidered it on a small pouch? Qiao Mu shook her head. I said already that it isnt a brocade pouch! Sleeve? Qiao Mu still shook her head. After these guesses, Mo Lian inquired carefully, Then where did you embroider it? Of course on a private article of clothing. Qiao Mu disdainfully swept a you are very dumb nce at him. On the other hand, Mo Lian twitched his mouth. M-My inner garment? That was good, that was good, he didnt need to wear it in public! How are you so dumb! Hearing his response, Qiao Mu instantly went on tiptoe and walloped his head with her hand! Mo Lian: ... Young Sir Mo followed his darlings downward gaze and looked down at himself. He suddenly squealed, My undies? Atst, Qiao Mu nodded seriously before giving a rare exnation. Mom said that I have to embroider it on one of your private items. After much contemtion, I could only just embroider a flower on your undies. Mo Lian: ... You dont like it? Darling Qiao knitted her brows as she gazed solemnly at this both amused yet exasperated man in front of her. Mo Lian rapidly shook his head like a rattle-drum. I-I like, I like it terribly. Chapter 1239 - Embroidering Talent

Chapter 1239: Embroidering Talent

I embroidered a lotus flower, emphasized the little fellow once again. Mom says that I have a talent for being able to resemble its appearance when its my first time embroidering. Upon speaking of this, Darling Qiao felt exceptionally proud. Her mom even said that her hands were particrly steady in handling the needle and that the things she embroidered were also quite exquisite. Her mom was all smiles as she told her to practice this handicraft more. Ha ha, her skill at needles was used for killing people, not for embroidering flowers... I embroidered a lotus flower on all of your undies, and I even used differently-colored thread for them. White, red, yellow, and even green! Do you like it? Mo Lian held back hisughter and nodded earnestly. He then held her small hands and gazed at her intoxicatedly. Darling, youre so good to me, I like it very very much. Huifeng, who was hidden in the shadows, had long doubled over inughter. Goodness gracious, were you here to make peopleugh, Crown Prince Consort! What white and yellow and blue and green are you talking about; you probably only know how to embroider one kind of flower, the lotus flower... Furthermore, he felt that his lord had greatedic talent! As expected, they wouldnt have made a couple if they werent both oddballs... Qiao Mus eyes curved as she nodded in a good mood. I just knew you would like it. When I get more practiced at embroidering, Ill embroider your outer garments! Okay, okay, okay. Mo Lian was dying from happiness as he said with repeated nods, You can embroider anywhere. What color do you like for the lotus flower. ck[Mo Lians surname Mo means ink.]. I also like ck. When Qiao Mu heard this, she mused with a nod, ck is good, a ck heart suits you. Mo Lian: ... Strange, why did he feel like this sentence didnt seem to be praising him? Huifeng, who was pping his thigh and splitting his sides in the shadows, suddenly discovered a burst of medicinal power rapidly shooting for him. Huifeng hastily rolled on the ground to dodge it and yelped, Wah! The medicinal power enveloped him instantly. Huifeng wore a bitter expression as he coughed repeatedly from choking on the medicinal power. Your Highness, what kind of medicinal power did you administer on this subordinate? Since you love tough, why dont you stay here andugh for four hours. After Crown Prince the Great tossed down these cruel words, he left while holding Xiao Qiaos hand. He abandoned the shocked Huifeng behind on the spot. Very soon, the hidden guards in the Eastern Pce discovered their headughing hysterically nonstop like a fool in front of the small dungeons entrance. After the couple exited the Eastern Pce, they rode on the same horse to the Zhuzi Lake behind Fu Mountain. You really did arrange for a small boat. Qiao Mus eyes lit up. Of course, I already said that boating is especially suitable on such a day with spring in the air and a multitude of flowers blooming. Afterwards, Mo Lian picked her up in a princess carry before leaping lightly onto a small boat. The small boat leisurely floated into the jade-greenke. Several days ago, you wouldnte back with me and insisted on cultivating here. Mo Lian pouted with a harrumph. Do you remember? Qiao Mu shook her head very sincerely. At this, Mo Lian pinched her small cheek. You worried me to death, you rascal. Yet Qiao Mu took out a small bottle from her sleeve and handed it to him. This is a bottle of antidote pills which I just refined recently. Keep it on you. It can cure a thousand poisons. For poisons on the level of the devil grass, consuming one pill will do the trick. Qiaoqiao, youre worried about me. Mo Lian scooped the little fellow into his arms and nuzzled the top of her head with his chin. Dont worry, Im fine. The poison has already been cured. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu took this chance to take his pulse, after which she turned to look at him. Chapter 1240 - The Furnace Exploded

Chapter 1240: The Furnace Exploded

Youre not hiding anything else about your bodys condition from me, right. Qiao Mu looked at the man sternly, exuding an imposing manner that threatened to bite him to death should he dare to hide anything else from her. Yet Mo Lian quickly shook his head as he reassured her with lowered eyes, Im not. Thus, Qiao Mu raised her small hand to ruffle Mo Lians hair in the same way she would a puppy. Thats good then. Mo Lian could only pull down her hand, chuckling helplessly. Qiaoqiao, why are we talking about poison at this ce and time. Shouldnt we be happily chatting while drinking tea? Qiao Mu poured him a cup of tea before giving him a smile. Hubby, please have some tea. Mo Lians eyes glowed upon hearing this, and he took the teacup with a smile. Wifey, its so rare that you dont need to cultivate and I have tossed aside all trivial matters. How about today, we... *Boom!* Suddenly, a loud sound came from thekeside, abruptly cutting off Mo Lians words. The couple held hands as they stood up and looked toward thekeside. However, they could only make out a crowd of bobbing heads. We couldnt really have encountered some kind of fish monster, right. Mo Lian involuntarily twitched his mouth when he recalled what Qiaoqiao had said previously. This little fellow couldnt really have jinxed it? Its nothing, its nothing! Everyone can leave, everythings fine! The voice of a young man drifted over from afar. Wow, its another pill alchemist whose furnace exploded while refining pills by theke! Are you a pill alchemist from the Pill Union? Ah, its someone from the Pill Union? Wang Youzhi! Suddenly, a familiar shout drifted into Qiao Mus ears. She peered over from afar and recognized the two people from the Pill Union. So its them. Mo Lian also gave a nod. By this time, he also recognized the two people making their way through the crowd as the Pill Unions Master Hua Feng and the upromising youngdy, Chen Huiran. The young man who had sted a deep pit by theke, and who caused even the embankment to slope down, appeared before everyone with a face ckened with soot. You, you brat! Chen Huirans voice drifted over with the wind. I already told you not to carelessly refine pills outside!! This brat who still refined pills daily after also making furnaces explode every day was now so eager to make the entire Pill Union lose their face in public. I just so happened to obtain a new pill recipe thesest two days... Alright, alright, well talk after returning to the Pill Union. Master Hua Feng shook his head in resignation before turning to nce at Wang Youzhi. It was a good thing for this young man to work hard, but he wasnt even able to refine a pill sessfully even after working hard for three freaking years. The fact that he even made furnaces explode every day caused them to quiver in fright. Was it suitable for this kind of talent to continue remaining in the Pill Union? It was good that the triennial Pill Competition was just upon them. At that time, people who couldnt even refine a single pill would naturally be dismissed from the Pill Union. Master Hua, give me another chance! The young man sobbed as hetched onto Master Huas leg, arousing the spectators sympathy. Pill alchemists had it quite hardgetting disdained by seniors when your furnace exploded during refining, not to mention the stress you were under. Sigh, they also had to take thepetitive examination every three years. If a pill alchemists level didnt advance but instead regressed two times in session, then it was possible for the Pill Union to expel them. Every profession had it hard. Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu down to continue sitting while remarking disinterestedly, How preposterous,ing to disturb us for nothing. Why does he have toe to thekeside to refine pills and not anywhere else? He might have his own intentions. Chapter 1241 - Coming-of-Age Ceremony (1)

Chapter 1241: Coming-of-Age Ceremony (1)

Qiao Mu contemted before making a guess with a light cough, Such as, because his furnace often explodes, he has to be near a water source to ensure his safety. Otherwise, if a fire starts up, he wont even be able to hide. Mo Lian: ... What kind of oddball was this! You mean, he intended to jump into the jake if the furnace exploded? Qiao Mu nodded. Mo Lian couldnt resist bursting intoughter. Afterwards, he pulled the little fellow over and fed her the warm tea. Forget it, lets not bother with those misceneous people. Its been so difficult for us to spend the afternoon idly, so talk with Hubby, hm? Darling Qiao drank a long gulp of tea before looking up at him and deadpanning, Ive been idle every day for the past few days. Hearing this, Mo Lians eyes instantly lit up. Then how about Ie to see you every day? If I say no, will you note? Mo Lian shook his head rapidly. No. Qiao Mu, however, merely cast him a nce. She didnt want to bother with him anymore! As the boat undted on theke, the couple chatted away for who knows how long. He had said that he would send her home after two hours, yet he dragged it out for a whole four hours. By the time he stealthily sent her back, the sky had already turned dark! Meanwhile, her younger sister was pouting as she sat inside her room. Consequently, she didnt even give her a nce when she saw that her older sister had returned! Liar! She said that she would return in an hour, yet she had made her stay here and put on an act for more than four hours! She was bored to death! Seeing that her younger sister was angry, Qiao Mu quickly took out a lot of pastries and snacks from her inner world to coax her. The foodie was very easy to please, and that stern face soon copsed and turned into a beaming one. Qiao Lin happily ate the food in her arms as she informed, Sister, today the sister from the Li Family came to visit you not long after you snuck out. Mother nearly discovered that you werent inside your room! Qiao Mu was startled. The sister from the Li Family? In her impression, there was seemingly only that person... Li Xiue, the Third Miss from the family of Assistant Minister Li of the Office of Imperial Banquets? Mhm, mhm. Its her. Luckily, she was quick-witted. When she discovered that the person inside the room wasnt you but me, she even helped me coax Mom away, Qiao Lin tittered while tilting her head. Qiao Mu also nodded. What did she say. She said she hade to see Sister as well as give her thanks. She spoke such strange words that I wasnt able to understand. Qiao Lin puffed out her cheeks. She said that she is going to get married at the end of the month, even before Sister. Oh, she embroidered a handkerchief for Sister. She said that even though it may be a meager gift, her feelings were true, and she hoped that Sister would like it. Afterwards, Qiao Lin took out a small box and stuffed it into Qiao Mus hands. She thenmented with a wink, I opened it and took a look. She embroidered it very well. Qiao Mu nodded, putting away that box containing the silk handkerchief. Sister, are you close to Miss Li? Mhm. She is quite a good person. She had finally broken free of that loathsome eldest prince and married into a good family. Okay, go back to your court to rest. At the same time, Qiao Mu ruffled her younger sisters hair. After sending Xiao Liner off, Qiao Mu also went to bed after washing up. The following few days, she would draw talismans and refine pills inside her room whenever she was idle. A lot of the time, she would also be embroidering flowersmhm, embroidering lotus flowers. Thats right, she only knew how to embroider this one flower. Her mom praised her talent at the beginning, but three dayster, when she saw that her daughter only knew how to embroider a lotus flower, she didnt say anything after that... Finally, the day of hering-of-age hairpin ceremony came at longst. Chapter 1242 - Coming-of-Age Ceremony (2)

Chapter 1242: Coming-of-Age Ceremony (2)

After taking a bath early that morning, she changed into her clothes before sitting quietly inside the eastern room. Soon afterwards, her entireing-of-age hairpin ceremony proceeded in a systematic fashion under her parents supervision. The guests of honor had now been weed and were seated in the hall. Thys, when the music started ying, Qiao Zhongbang and his wife watched as their daughter, dressed in formal attire, walked over from beyond the crowd. At the sight, the couple exchanged emotional gazes, with the sentiment that their daughter was now grown up. Meanwhile, the guests of honor that hade to attend Qiao Mus hairpin ceremony were the family members of prestigious officials in the capital. After Qiao Zhongbang cupped his fists and ryed some words of courtesy, he announced themencement of his daughter Qiao Musing-of-age ceremony. After giving a series of greetings, the eighth princess Mo You, who had volunteered to be Miss Qiaos master of ceremonies, stepped forward. The eighth princess solemnly curtsied toward all the guests present at the ceremony. Afterwards, she turned around and winked at Qiao Mu before picking up herb and brushing Qiao Mus hair with it. It was rare for Qiao Mu to not be the least annoyed by the overborate rites. When the three bows were done and Madam Ren picked up the hairpin that Mo Lian personally crafted, a frantic announcement was made outside. Her Majesty the Queen is here, Her Majesty the Queen is here!! Everyone was stunned, but as they were all madams anddies who had their share of life experiences, they promptly stood upposedly as they curtsied together with a sonorous greeting to the queen. Queen Zhao, dressed in a wide-sleeved brocade robe with a multi-colored phoenix cor in her hair, walked in imposingly through the front door while surrounded by her retinue. You may all rise, remaked Queen Zhao lightly. She then walked up to Qiao Mu and inspected her carefully before giving a nod. Subsequently, she stretched out her right hand, and Elderly Nanny Huaxuan immediately walked up and opened the lid of a long jade box. Elderly Nanny Huaxuan stooped over and took out a violet jade hairpin from within before handing it respectfully to Queen Zhao. This item is the heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin that Her Majesty the Queen Dowager used for hering-of-age hairpin ceremony. Queen Zhao stroked that hairpin as she smiled at Qiao Mu. It was also crafted personally by the former king. Everyone couldnt help but gasp when they heard this. Heavens, they had heard of this heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin before. That item was not just a simple essory. It could also save the wearers life at critical junctures. It was even said that it could ward off all attacks under the divine realm three times! In fact, this heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin indeed saved the queen dowagers life before. At this time, it was a divine item that could save ones life two more times, yet the queen dowager bestowed it to the crown prince consort without batting an eyelid! How highly did she view this young crown prince consort! Qiao Zhongbang and his wife said apprehensively, This item is too precious, Your Majesty the Queen, our young daughter... However, Queen Zhao raised her hand to stop the couples words. She then picked up that heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin and slowly arranged it in her hair. Many thanks to Grandmother. Thank you, Royal Mother. Qiao Mu raised her head and looked across the hall with bright eyes. Crown Prince Mo, who was standing there, was straining his eyes to peer at his wifey. His Qiaoqiao hade of age! Crown Prince Mo felt his heart pounding persistently. At this time, his eyes had already filtered out everyone present. Only that slender figure entered his eyes and passed into his heart... Haha, I did notete, right. A chuckle rang out from afar. Everyone looked up at that person in bafflement. Mu Jingrui, that Seventh Master from the Mu n who supposedly hailed from the Divine Province, hade uninvited. Yet the moment Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin saw this person, their expressions changed. Wei Ziqin even grabbed Qiao Mus small hand, grasping it tightly! Chapter 1243 - Sense of Superiority

Chapter 1243: Sense of Superiority

Although Mu Jingruis appearance here was very odd, he did not interrupt the hairpin ceremonys proceedings. Instead, he found a seat to sit down in as he looked at Qiao Mu with a smile. Not to mention Mu Jingruis strong aura, but even the white-haired elder following him seemed to have extremely high cultivation. The elder, who had bulging arm muscles, stared at Qiao Mu like a hawk. The appearance of the two people caused many of the people present to lower their heads instantly, so they eventually drew in their aura. This was the terrifying part about the strong and powerfuls might. Mu Jingrui represented the Divine Provinces talisman patrician family. It was practically the difference between heaven and earth whenparing it to the talisman patrician family in the Sikongs Mo Kingdom. Therefore, Mu Jingruis appearance here only made the atmosphere congeal for a moment. Soon, the hairpin ceremony continued to proceed smoothly until itspletion. Qiao Mu and Crown Prince Mo looked at each other longingly from a distance until their mother urged her to leave with her gaze. Even though she was a bit puzzled when she caught a glimpse of Mu Jingrui, Qiao Mu did not say anything and merely nodded at him lightly. After she returned to her room, Shaoyao walked in and said with a smile, Miss, are you tired? How about taking off your coat to rest for a bit? Im not tired. Qiao Mu shook her head lightly. She then sat down by the window sill and subconsciously caressed the lustrous jade bangle around her wrist hidden deep within her sleeve. Murong Xun, I had mying-of-age hairpin ceremony today! But where are you... Qiao Mus eyes dimmed as she lowered her head, letting Shaoyao deftly remove all the essories in her hair and it a simple braid. Madam. The sound of two people greeting Wei Ziqin suddenly came from outside. When Wei Ziqin walked in, she looked at Qiao Mu nervously. Qiao, Qiaoqiao. Whats wrong, Mom. Qiao Mu set down her fine-toothedb and looked at Wei Ziqin puzzledly. Come with me. Wei Ziqin took her small hand, grasping it with some force. Seeing that her mothers expression was strange, Qiao Mu stood up and soothed, Mom, what is it. Dont ask right now. Come with me to your dads study. Youll know when we get there. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu was nonplussed. Seeing that her mother was hemming and hawing without being able to focus her gaze, Qiao Mu didnt ask any further. She changed into her normal in clothing and followed her mother to her fathers study. When they walked inside, she saw that Seventh Master from the Mu n sitting in the round-backed armchair in her fathers study. He gave her a smile when he saw her enter. Qiao Mu had a faintly favorable impression of this Seventh Master Mu that she hadpared notes with before. However, he grandiosely came to make a call with someone today and tantly sat in her fathers study. In contrast, her father was gingerlystanding by the side. Suddenly, Qiao Mus impression of him turned into dislike. What was this supposed to be? The Upper Three Provinces unique sense of superiority over the Lower Star Domain? Just like how the Middle Six Prefectures acted wilfully and did whatever they liked in the Lower Star Domain without regard to others. Thats why they could attack the Holy Water Sect without any hesitation just because they coveted the holy water. Because the them at that timemanded the strength to do so. Qiao Mus gaze turned cold, and Mu Jingrui captured that instantaneous shift in expression. He couldnt help but be stunned. Hm? The littledy was suddenly showing dislike for him! Why? Chapter 1244 - Ink Lotus Seal

Chapter 1244: Ink Lotus Seal

Meanwhile, Mo Lian, who hadnt gone far from the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, looked irritably at the uninvited guest who had suddenly leaped onto his carriage. Your Highness! He? Huifeng pulled his lips into a line as he red at the fat old man who had disregarded etiquette and suddenly hopped onto Their Highnesss carriage. However, Mo Lian raised his hand to stop him from speaking more, stating, Its fine, youre all dismissed. Your Highness, do you truly want to continue staying here? I had already told Second Elder clearly when he came to find me previously. I need at least a years time before I can leave. Is there that much tying you down in the secr realm of the Lower Star Domain? The fat elder sighed, His Majesty is nearly about to lose all his patience. Afterwards, the fat elder observed him. Besides, the sacred fire in your body is about to resurge. The ancient ink lotus seal cannot not suppress the sacred fire from awakening. At that time, when the seal breaks and the sacred fire awakens, the two will merge, making you recover your divine-realm cultivation straightaway. The Lower Star Domain simply cannot admit you, nor will Heavenly Law let you off. Right now, the reason you can move about freely under Heavenly Laws nose ispletely due to the suppression of the ink lotus seal on your body. The fat elder continued with a sigh, You are the person who has inherited the oldest ancient lotus seal. Why are you still reluctant to leave this branch family in the secr realm? If not for the internal disorder in the Divine Province that year that caused instability in the political situation, His Imperial Majesty the Emperor... Alright, dont say any more. At this point, Mo Lian indifferently broke off Third Elders rambling. I already made myself clear to Second Elderst time. I still need one more year. I will not leave or go anywhere during this year. The fat elder exhaled heavily. Your Highness! But the seal on your body is certain to break on its own within three months. How much more willful do you have to be? Dont you also understand very well? Once the death lotus seal grasps the thirdyer, it is impossible to stop the seal from breaking. Even doing your utmost to suppress it is useless. Mo Lian turned around coolly before looking at the fat elder. Third Uncle, I cannot go back. At least not right now. You child, you just. The fat eldermented with a sigh as he shook his head, Just as obstinately stubborn as your mom. The fat elder sighed again before taking out a small ck tower the size of his palm from his pocket and throwing it at him. Keep this on you. It can conceal the aura of the divine-realm cultivation immediately about to flow out from your body. The fat elder straightened his body before squatting before Mo Lian, exhorting earnestly, I say, you child, what if Heavenly Law discovered you. That would make things very troublesome. Third Uncle. Fine. The fat elder waved his hand. When he saw the picturesque young child in front of him, and he couldnt resist worrying with a sigh, Just look at you child. You got thrown into the Lower Star Domain to avoid some matters as well as to undergo practical training. Yet your heart has gotten so wild. Will your dad acknowledge the wife you marry in this Lower Star Domain? Who needs his acknowledgment. Mo Lian scoffed. My matters do not need his meddling, nor does the wife I marry need his recognition. The third elder was promptly exasperated when he heard this, and he pointed at Mo Lian with a trembling finger. You father and son are both the same! Chapter 1245 - Does Not Need His Recognition

Chapter 1245: Does Not Need His Recognition

Mo Lians thin lips were pulled tightly into a line, his expression iparably cold and harsh. The fat eldermented with a shake of his head, Although that littledy is indeed gifted, just this is far from enough. Your Highnesss status is so honorable. Even the noble daughters with exceptional root constitutions from the six great patrician families of the Divine Province cannot match you. Let alone a humble girl from the Lower Star Domain. You are ying with fire here, Your Highness. Even if you marry her in the Lower Star Domain now, the emperor of the Divine Province will not acknowledge this marriage. Perhaps, he might even implicate the littledy in his wrath... Hearing this, Mo Lians icy gaze settled on the fat elder. If that person dares to touch my Qiaoqiao and harm a single hair on my Qiaoqiaos body, Ill overturn his entire Divine Province! Humph! What can a tiny lousy Divine Province amount to! If my Qiaoqiao likes it, Ill naturally present it to her on a tter. The fat elder was gobsmacked for a moment, after which he shook his finger at Mo Lian with an exasperated sigh. You really are exactly the same as your dad back then. No one would believe that the two of you arent father and son! Fine, fine, this old man will not say anymore. In any case, just keep your situation in mind. Once you finish handling your matters, quickly return to the Divine Province. It is no joking matter should Heavenly Law catch on to you. You were staying in the Lower Star Domain because the seal was suppressing the divine-realm aura in your body in the past. Things are not the same now, child... Third Uncle, I know. Okay, okay, okay, dont me Third Uncle for nagging. I have already seen your foster father and also brought this up with him. The fat elder started fuming when he recalled the meeting. You didnt see his constipated expression at that time. It was like I was going to snatch his son! He even staggered backwards like he was about to stop breathing. Was it that excessive? This king of the branch family in the Lower Star Domain drew peoples ire too easily! They had entrusted him to take care of the young master, yet he dared to seize the emperors son once the 21 years were up? Such a baffling person. Mo Lian looked at the fat elder sternly. Youve seen Grandmother and Mother. I havent. The fat elder cast him a nce. I just went to see your foster father! Sigh, you take care of this matter. You have to leave sooner orter! Your Highness, our House of Elders from the Divine Province hase to visit you every year since you were three by travelling through special passageways. You should have long been aware that you have to leave the Lower Star Domain sooner orter. Yet Mo Lian merely frowned and did not speak. The emperor has not had it easy these years. Ever since your mother fell into a deep slumber, His Imperial Majesty has been under great pressure. Hasnt Wushuang said that hes about to marry a new madam? Isnt that woman about to move into Morning Sunlight Pce? Dont listen to that darnss Wushuangs nonsense. The fat elder snorted as his beard wagged. His Imperial Majestys feelings for your mother have never changed in these 20 years. Humph. Sigh! Dont you not believe it, child. The fat elder quickly said, When you return, you know. The fat elder patted Mo Lians hand. As for the littledy... Its none of his business! Mo Lian barked, He cant even take care of his own wife, yet he dares to take charge of me? The fat elder felt that if the emperor were present, he might want to strangle this son of his to death. Fine, fine, fine. The fat elder simply backed down in resignation. This old man will stay be staying here for a period of time, so if there is anything juste find me at the recreational residence. Chapter 1246 - The Mu Clan of the Divine Province

Chapter 1246: The Mu n of the Divine Province

Meanwhile, inside the Marquis of Jiayuan Qiao Zhongbangs study. As Qiao Mus frigid gaze flitted across Seventh Master Mu and the white-haired elder, she flicked her sleeves and sat down in front of him. The white-haired elder behind Seventh Master Mu creased his brows and couldnt resist reprimanding, How dare you be so insolent in front of Seventh Master Mu. Even so, Qiao Mu merely swept a freezing gaze over that elder. My time is limited, you have 10 minutes. You! The white-haired elder was incensed, but Seventh Master Mu stopped him from having a fit of anger. Qiaoqiao. Mu Jingrui looked at her calmly. I believe that with your intelligence, you should know our purpose ining today. I do not know. Qiao Mus voice was particrly even, tinged with a bit of apathy. The white-haired elder promptly turned furious. How could you not know! He then turned to re at Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin. Didnt wee to an understanding that day? You will tell her the truth on the day of hering-of-age ceremony. Wei Ziqin covered her face and choked with sobs, I, I did not know how to tell her. When her mother started sobbing quietly, Qiao Mus heart had already sunk into the pits. She was even afraid to contemte why she was in such a panic. She stood up and coldly showed them the door. Since youre just hemming and hawing and dont want to speak, then there is no need. Chunying, see the guests out! Mu Jingrui stood up and looked at her frosty back with a sigh. Qiaoqiao, havent you already guessed it. Qiaoqiao, youve never doubted your own origins when you have such excellent talisman talent? Talisman talent is passed down from generation to generation. Those who are not from the Mu n rarely can have such outstanding talisman talent. Qiao Mus back, which was facing Mu Jingrui and the white-haired elder, had already stiffenedpletely. Your surname is Mu, and your name is Mu Qiao[1]. You are a child of the Divine Provinces Mu n, Mu Qiao! My surname is Qiao. Having the surname Qiao for one day means having it for a lifetime. After stating this coldly, Qiao Mu turned around to leave. However, the white-haired elder couldnt hold it in and shot up as he flew into a rage. You cannot tell good from bad! If you werent from the Mu n, do you think you wouldmand such excellent talisman talent? Would you be able to break through to be an advanced-level talisman practitioner at such a young age? That is all because you inherited your birth fathers talisman talent. You... Qiao Mu abruptly turned around. This was the first time Mu Jingrui beheld such a resolute harshness from the littledys face. My talent never had anything to do with your Mu n. She was certain that her talisman talent had stemmed from the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. Although she didnt remember how it was stored in her conscious pool, she was absolutely positive that this matter had nothing at all to do with the Mu n of the Divine Province. On the side, Mu Jingrui looked at her with aplicated gaze. Qiaoqiao, we can understand that you are unable to ept it at this moment. But this is indeed the truth. You are the child that the Divine Provinces Mu n has lost touch with for many years. He took out a jade pendant that hung from a red string. Your foster mother has also kept the other half of this jade pendant. Putting them together is sufficient to prove your identity. Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at Mu Jingrui without any ripple in her dead eyes. It made his heart quiver and his body chilly all of a sudden. This child was truly too cold. This wasnt the gaze directed toward family; this was obviously the gaze directed toward a driveling foe. [1] The surname Mu is different from the character in Qiao Mu. The Qiao character is the same in both names. Chapter 1247 - Nothing to Do with Me

Chapter 1247: Nothing to Do with Me

Then let me ask you. Where is my birth mother? Qiao Mu asked softly in a low voice. Wei Ziqins grip on Qiao Zhongbangs hand faltered. Mu Jingrui was also startled. He mmed up before saying after some time, Qiaoqiao, I still, cannot tell you about your mother at the moment. There is some misunderstanding in all of this that cannot be exined clearly in a few words. Mu Jingrui exined with a sigh, I was entrusted by your grandfather toe search for you. Qiaoqiao, you have to know that your grandfather has never given up searching for you all these years. Ha, ha! The two curt chortles that Qiao Mu apathetically uttered made ones heart turn cold and tremble fearfully. Then let me ask you again. If I leave with you, what identity will I use to return? Qiaoqiao, our Mu n has set up a space talisman matrix in the Mo Kingdom capital that connects the Lower Star Domain to the Divine Provinces Mu n. Only people from our Mu n are able to activate it! It can transfer people once in a six-month period, each time not exceeding five people. At that time, we can use this space talisman matrix to return... Qiao Mu examined this man in front of her icily. That bone-chilling gaze caused Mu Jingrui to suddenly see his sister-inw through her. That lonely woman with a cold and proud temperament that he had respected for many years. But evidently, the littledy before him was even more heartless than that haughty and aloof sister-inw of his. She seemed to not like people from the Mu n all that much. Ludicrous! You want me to follow you back to your n like a stray cur with my tail between my legs? Qiao Mus expression did not change at all as she uttered these words without any warmth. Why should I listen to you? You dont know whats good for you! The white-haired elder hollered. With a wave of her hand, a green vine shot out from her sleeve, whipping toward that elders face without warning. So what if I dont know whats good for me? *Smack!* Mu Jingrui appeared in front of the elder with a sh and tightly restrained the vine whip in his hand even though he felt his palm hurt from thesh. Mu Jingruis eyes bulged when he turned his head and saw Qiao Mu hurl a wave of mystic energy straight at the white-haired elder. Qiaoqiao. Mu Jingrui was shocked. The degree of concentration of this mystic energy meant... *Boom!* The mystic energy hit the elder squarely. Even though he made a move to resist, Qiao Mus mystic energy attack still struck him out of the study. He directly rolled down the steps quite tragically. You had better best not try my patience. Qiao Mu wore an unfeeling expression. Dont make things look bad for yourself when youre getting on in years. Level-14 mystic cultivator? Mu Jingrui was thrilled at the same time he was shocked. This child had already advanced by leaps to be a level-14 mystic cultivator at such a young age? Her talisman talent was also not worse than Xingchens. With such achievements, this young genius was a cut above that current eldest miss of their Divine Provinces Mu n. That whatever Mu n of the Divine Province has nothing to do with me. Qiao Mu stated coldly before raising her hand and saying, Chunying, see the guests out. Yes, Miss. Chunying quickly bolted in from outside before respectfully curtsying toward Seventh Master Mu and the white-haired elder. This way, please. The elder stood up sullenly with displeasure. Simply outrageous! Chapter 1248 - Origins

Chapter 1248: Origins

The talent of this littledy was indeed excellent as someone from the Mu n, but her personality itself was too wildly arrogant and aloof. Compared to theirpassionate, gentle, and charitable eldest miss, there was simply too great of a difference! Qiaoqiao. Mu Jingrui was at a loss for words. He simply didnt expect that Qiao Mu wouldnt even acknowledge them. Qiao Mu turned around and swept them a gaze without any warmth. Examine your own conscience and ask yourselves, if I werent a level-14 mystic cultivator, if I werent an advanced-level talisman practitioner, if I... wasnt such an exceptionally gifted young genius. Would you still bring me back? As she said this, she scoffed at him in ridicule. Family is also preordained by fate. From the looks of it today, I have no fate with the Mu n. Please leave, I wont be seeing you out. You! The white-haired elder was livid. Do you know what the Mu n of the Divine Province represents? If you dont have the protection of a n, you wont be going far in your future path. Could it be your scope is only limited to a tiny Lower Star Domain and a mere crown prince consort of the Mo Kingdom? The white-haired elder shouted, Do you know that if you return to the n, with your talent and identity, you can even reim your original marriage engagement! You simply wouldnt need topromise and marry the crown prince of a minor kingdom in the Lower Star Domain. Old Bai! Mu Jingrui shouted harshly. The marriage engagement can be discussed at ater time. Right now we are talking about bringing Xiao Qiao home. I will not acknowledge whatever rubbish marriage engagement that is. If you dare insult my Lian again, I will have youpletely turn into a dead person. The little fellow erupted with a viciousness that made peoples blood run cold. A frog at the bottom of a well. The white-haired elder got so infuriated that he gasped heavily. Your original match could have been the Nether Provinces Young Master of the Upper Three Provinces! Scram! Qiao Mu tossed over a handful of poisonous powder, which finally stopped up the elders rambling mouth. Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin gazed nkly at their daughter. Chunying, what are you standing there for? See the guests out! After saying this, she didnt look at Mu Jingrui and the white-haired elder again as she promptly left the study with a flick of her sleeves, leaving behind the unsightly-looking white-haired elder. In contrast, Mu Jingrui gazed thoughtfully at Qiao Mus leaving figure without saying anything for a while. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang looked at each other in dismay. After a long time, Wei Ziqin released her grip as if she had gotten pricked by something. She left urgently while saying, I, Ill be checking up on our daughter. Wei Ziqin strode quickly to Qiao Mus room. However, she stood dazedly in front of the door for a long while without taking another step. Thissted until Qiao Mu opened the door and met her eyes. It was only then that Wei Ziqin silently walked inside and sat on the edge of Qiao Mus brocade divan. She told Qiao Mu gently, Qiaoqiao. You, have you calmed down now? I have been very calm the whole time, Qiao Mu replied coolly. You, do you me Mom, for, for hiding this from you all along? Wei Ziqin grasped her small hand nervously. In reality, Qiao Mu was still very shaken up. After all, she hadnt been able to prepare herself mentally for todays events. That Seventh Master from the Mu n just came and told her that she wasnt from the Qiao Family, that her surname was Mu. This was truly quite ridiculous. Qiaoqiao, sor-sorry... Mom, what should you be sorry to me about. Qiao Mu turned to look at Wei Ziqin as she said earnestly, If not for Mom and Dad raising me all these years, I might have already died. Chapter 1249 - Calamity

Chapter 1249: Cmity

Y-Youre not allowed to say nonsense. Wei Ziqins tears streamed down at once as she touched Qiao Mus face with trembling fingers. Qiaoqiao, you, are you still willing to call me Mom? One day as my mom, a lifetime as my mom. This matter that had put her on tenterhooks for such a long time had finally cleared up, allowing her to see the sun again. Qiaoqiao didnt me her one bit. Wei Ziqin sobbed as she covered her mouth with her hand. Qiao Mu embraced her shoulders and patted her back gently as sheforted, Mom, you dont have to care about what irrelevant people say. Even so, Wei Ziqin shook her head. That person is your Seventh Uncle. As she spoke, she took out half of a jade pendant attached to a red string from her pocket. This is what your birth mother left behind for you. Im now giving it to you. However, Qiao Mu did not take it, and her small hand even shrunk backwards. Wei Ziqin was stunned as tears rolled down her cheeks. Qiaoqiao, you arent ming her, are you? Im not. Qiao Mu spat out these two words faintly with a cold expression. Even though I only spent two to three months together with your mom, I know that she loved you dearly. Wei Ziqin recalled while wiping her tears. Her body was extremely weak after just giving birth to you, yet her enemies came at this time. Hence, she entrusted you to me in order to protect you... Mom. Qiao Mu cut her off. Then you tell me, who is my birth mother? Wei Ziqin suddenly mmed up. She thenposed herself before saying with a shake of her head, I took an oath in front of Miss, promising her that I wouldnt say. Before Miss lured her enemies away, she told me that your surname was Mu. But to tell the truth, because Mom and your dad were living with you in Qiaotou Vige all along, we had a limited understanding of the outside world. It wasnt until we came to the capital and heard of that talisman patrician family, the Mu n, that we had some faint suspicions. Qiaoqiao, will you me Mom for not telling you all along? With a tepid expression, Qiao Mu shook her head. Mom, my mind is in disarray right now. I dont want to say anything more. Wei Ziqin grabbed her small hands and urged, Child, you must not me your birth mother by all means. She didnt want me to tell you because she hoped for you to live peacefully and not be clouded by the enmity of the secr realm. She just... didnt wish for you to walk on a path that lived only for revenge. Qiao Mu nodded docilely, but her expression was apathetic. I know, Mom. No, you dont know. Wei Ziqins heart was about to shatter when she saw her apathetic expression. You can loathe anyone in the Mu n. But only your mom, you cannot. After hearing this, Qiao Mu did not open her mouth to speak for a long time. Seeing that Qiao Mu was fatigued, Wei Ziqin stood up while wiping her tears, saying, You should rest first then. Mom... Mom, then did you know that perhaps I had long been a target because of my birth mother. Wei Ziqins footsteps faltered as she just froze there. What, what do you mean? Qiao Mu started to understand now that those things that urred in her previous life were truly not a peculiar coincidence. With her special identity, it was simply that someone didnt wish for her to return to the Divine Provinces Mu n. Thats why she had already been a target ever since she was seven! There has been a pair of eyes observing me all this time from an unseen dark corner. Qiao Mu analyzed coolly, Before this, I had been at a loss as to how I had provoked the Shuntian Prefecture when I was seven years old. I finally understand the reason today. Chapter 1250 - Pay the Price

Chapter 1250: Pay the Price

This identity as a daughter of the Mu n has brought me cmity from birth. Qiao Mu frigidly looked straight ahead with a cynical smile, You guys didnt tell me anything and let me live a lifetime in ignorance. This enmity has been destined since birth. There is no escape! Wei Ziqin gaped at the child before her. There was not the slightest hint of endearment in her expression when talking about the Mu n. On the contrary, there was more disgust than anything else. That disgust practically wanted to overflow from her eyes. What a joke, why did she need to endear herself to a n that had never taken care of her before? In fact, all the cmities she had suffered in the past were because of them. Mother, overprotectiveness is actually a kind of harm. Qiao Mu expounded bitingly, Because a lot of the time, if we ourselves are not strong enough, then were still the meat on other peoples chopping blocks. Even if we want to peacefully and smoothly live out our lives, perhaps there are people who do not wish for you to live well. Qiaoqiao, did something happen that Mom does not know about? Qiao Mu shook her head and did not continue on. After Wei Ziqin left in a bit of trepidation, Qiao Mu sat in a daze in front of the bronze mirror, staring at her own reflection the entire time. Her mind kept ying her conversation with Wei Ziqin on repeat. Why did he ascertain without question that I am from the Mu n? You look like your birth mother. Those who know your mother can recognize your birth with a single nce. No matter who you are. Qiao Mu threatened coldly as she stared at the hazy reflection in the bronze mirror. I will make you pay the price! It was already enough to mess with her in herst lifetime. No matter who it was who foolishly dared to meddle with her in this life, she would make them... die! After spacing out for a while, Qiao Mu felt a slight headache, so she got up and walked to her bed. She tossed and turned, feeling unwell even after entering dreand. However, when she opened her eyes and saw Mo Lians smiling face up close, her mood turned a bit better for some reason. Qiaoqiao, you truly arezy, sleeping until the sun is high up in the sky. He poked her small face before lifting her up from the bed. Whats wrong? He kneaded her cheeks. Its only been a night. Is it that you havent seen me in too long that youre looking at me with this kind of gaze. Qiaoqiao herself didnt know how adorable her gaze was. It was basically glued to him, unable to be peeled away. I... Qiao Mu hooked his neck with her arms. Mo Lian, I didnt sleep well the entire night. You must have been missing me. That guy shamelessly boasted as he carried her to the bronze mirror. Yet seeing that she was reaching for the heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin, he hastily pushed aside her small hand. Simply preposterous, he had spent so much time crafting a phoenix hairpin for Qiaoqiao to use during her hairpin ceremony, yet his grandmother snatched away his opportunity... He was unhappy just thinking about it! Mo Lian promptly threw that heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin into its brocade box. Not wearing this one. What are you doing, Grandmother gave me this. Mo Lian merely cast it a nce with a harrumph. So what if Grandmother gave it to you. Wear the one I gave you. Qiaoqiao, why didnt you sleep wellst night. Upon seeing Shaoyao walk in, Qiaoqiao patted Mo Lian with her hand. Crown Prince Mo reluctantly lowered theb in his hand and handed it over to Shaoyao. Didnt you say it was because I was missing you. When Crown Prince Mo heard this, his eyes lit up. You really were missing me. Chapter 1251 - Baggage…

Chapter 1251: Baggage...

Qiao Mu deadpanned, Its a lie. Shaoyao chortled in amusement. The crown prince: ... This was bad, his darling was getting better at duping people. Look at how skillful she was in making his heart soar for one moment before letting it plunge into the pits in the next moment. His moodhis entire beingrose and fell, floated and sank, with her. Uw, his heart hurt so much! Mo Lians body swayed, and he leaned on her, consulting, Darling, lets not go boating today. What do you think of hiking. Today I want to go have tea with Miss Li. Who is Miss Li? Is it more important than apanying your Hubby? Mo Lians handsome face was grumpy as he gazed at his little wife unhappily. Then Ill go with you. However, Qiao Mu immediately became displeased when she heard this. Its a get-together between bosom girl friends. What are you going for? If you sit there like a national treasure, how were they girls supposed to share secrets? After being disdained by his wife like this, the crown prince was also unhappy. He lifted up Qiao Mu, who already had her hair done, and snuggled against her soft body. Were going together, or else you go hiking with Hubby. Choose one! In any case, as people of the pugilistic world, they didnt pay particr attention to segregation between the sexes. Originally, their Sikong was more rxed in restrictions towards cultivators and the like. Since Crown Prince Mo had made up his mind to follow his own wife the entire time, it made Qiao Mu both amused and exasperated. This person was too annoying! I also made an appointment with Senior Sister Liang and the eighth princess. What are you joining in for! This was a get-together for us girls. Crown Prince Mo frowned. If you dont bring me, Ill tell Mom. Shaoyao guffawed, after which she hastily walked out to prepare breakfast for the two darlings inside. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Other people arent bringing their husbands. Then let them bring them. What is good about chatting in a teahouse. It would be better to go for a spring outing on Fu Mountain and have a barbeque! Qiao Mu fell into contemtion. Going on a spring outing was indeed an excellent idea in this great weather, so she reluctantly nodded her head. Youre so annoying! Then you go inform them. She wasnt happy about having to go inform each and every person. Crown Prince Mo nodded jubntly as he poked her small forehead. Okay, okay, well be setting out in an hour. After saying this, he gleefully went outside to instruct people in preparation. Seeing the crown prince, this guy, run off merrily, Qiao Mus depressed mood from yesterday dispersed. She mumbled to herself as she looked out the window, Well cross the bridge when wee to it. Why should I let those irrelevant people affect my mood. Her mood rxed further when she glimpsed the fair and tender face in the mirror, and she stood up to walk outside. At this time in her previous life, she was still in mncholy day and night because she had yet to trigger her mystic meridians. With thisparison, the current her was simply too fortunate. What else did she have toin about with things like this? Her life was still moving on, and she just had to look forward. What was she afraid of? If worsees to worst, she just had to counter every move they made with her own. Qiaoqiao. Just as she walked out of the courtyard, she saw Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin walking over. Dad, Mom. The little fellow greeted them briskly. Seeing that she was in quite a good mood, Wei Ziqin felt more at ease. She quickly walked up and grasped her daughters hand, saying, Xiao Mo told Mom that he is going to bring you out to have funter. Thats good. You should go out to drive away your cares, dont think too much. No matter what, you are Dad and Moms Qiaoqiao, our treasured daughter. Qiao Mu nodded her small head. Chapter 1252 - Spring Outing

Chapter 1252: Spring Outing

As a result of His Highness the Crown Princes arrangements, the original get-together between four sisters bewilderingly transformed into a dozen-person spring outing on Fu Mountain. Besides weing Miss Lis fianc, Young Sir Pei Yidao of the Count of Jianans Estate, he also thoughtfully invited Miss Lis sister-inw, Pei Jia. It was good for the sister-inws to get closer to each other, and it was even better if they didnt have the time to snatch his wife from him. That would be the best. His Highness even very thoughtfully foundpanions for his eighth sister and Senior Sister Liang, who were both single. They were respectively Shi Guangyun, the second young sir of the State Duke of Qings Estate, and Hui Fan, the second brother of the Royal Guard Commander Hui Feng. Thus, the four-person gathering between four bosom friends expanded into a nine-person gathering. When the crown prince was getting ready to set out, he bumped into his twelfth brother, who insisted oning while dragging along the Song Familys Song Xiaotie. On the other hand, when Qiao Mu was about to set out, the little monktched onto her thigh and wailed miserably. Consequently, she could only helplessly set out with the monk. Our dear little Qiao Sen had yet to return from the academy, while Xiao Liner had gone with Shaoyao to their cousin Pu Runs ce. Yet after that, on the way to Fu Mountain, the twelve-person party bumped into Duan Yue, Situ Yi, and Liu Yexin, who just coincidentally happened to be passing by. Hence, the original arrangement of tea for four transformed into a fifteen-person spring outing plus barbeque. The group sat together in an extremely spacious and extravagant carriage, cheerfully chatting while drinking tea during the ride. Qiao Mu exasperatedly fondled the little monk in herp, pinching his tiny ears and rubbing his tiny face. She teased him in a rare bout of banter, Were going to eat barbeque, but its not like you can. This young monk can eat greens and mushrooms. Who is roasting mushrooms for you? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Liang Qingqing couldnt resist taking the little monk into her hands. Little Junior Sister, where did you pick up this adorkable little monk? Hes so cute. Benefactress! The little monk wiggled his tiny arms and legs, trying his utmost to climb back into Qiao Musp. Liang Qingqing grinned from ear to ear as she kneaded his tiny face. This little fellow is too interesting. How old are you, little monk. This young monk is four and a half. Hahahaha, such a serious little expression. Youre too amusing. It was like Liang Qingqing had found some toy she liked, loving the little monk too much to part with him. Yet the little monk disdained her very much, continuously throwing away her hand and squirming his tiny arms and legs to pounce back into Qiao Musp. Mo Lian was very happy upon seeing this, and he gave Senior Sister Liang an extremely friendly gaze. He scooted near his wifey and said with a smile, Qiaoqiao,ter when we arrive... Sister-in-Law! Twelfth Mos voice interrupted the couples conversation. Therefore, Qiao Mu looked up and nced in his direction. When they met just earlier, this funny prince had been trying to get close to her, which resulted in his eldest brother nearly throwing him out of the carriage. Eldest Brother, why arent you letting me talk to Sister-in-Law, Mo Yuined in a huff. What can you possibly say. Mo Lian swept his younger brother a contemptuous little gaze. With you, the only thing you can possibly talk about is the peach. What peach? Qiao Mu blinked. Eldest Sister-in-Law. This simply stabbed at Mo Yus painful memory, and he immediately said with bitterness, Eldest Brother was so mean. He was so petty that he didnt even let me take another look at the peach you gave him. He wasnt like this before. Yet Mo Lian merely twitched his mouth before saying to Qiao Mu quietly, Give him two peaches to stuff his mouth. He has harped on about this peach for roughly seven to eight years. Chapter 1253 - Eldest Sister-in-Law~

Chapter 1253: Eldest Sister-in-Law~

Eldest Brother, youre still making fun of me, Mo Yu protested in a huff. Mo Lian cast him a nce in exasperation while shaking his head. Today, the youth was wearing a dark, narrow-sleeved short garment, with his fine, ck hair casually tied up high into a ponytail. This getup made him appear lively and spirited. He had good looks and schrship, was bright and also sensible. It was just that he was still a bit uninhibited. It was no wonder that when he told his royal fatherst night that he was going to entrust Yuer with the kingdom, his royal father looked as if the sky was about to copse. He seemed as if he wished for nothing more than to hug his thigh and bawl out bitterly. In reality, even though Yuer was still young, some of his views and opinions left quite the impression. He was a good child. Given time and with meticulous nurturing, he would certainly be a wise king. Even though a years time was a bit rushed, it was not impossible to nurture this child into someone who could shoulder this responsibility. But now, it seemed like he wasnt even able to spare a years time. Here. Qiao Mu took out a tter of fresh and juicy peaches from her inner world before she beckoned everyone toe take one. She had thrown some of these peaches into her inner world, but there werent many left now. When she thought about how Paradise was still sealed shut, Qiao Mu became a bit dejected. She wondered when her little Qiuqiu would wake up. She somewhat missed that noisy little fellow. Eldest Sister-in-Law, its really yummy. When Song Xiaotie turned around and saw the twelfth prince, he almost swallowed his tongue. Really now, was there a need to look like youre about to cry because of how tasty it was? Qiao Mu also twitched her mouth uncontrobly. However, when she saw his pitiable look, her heart softened and she took a few more from her inner world to give to him. Take them and eat them slowly. Eldest Sister-in-Law~ Yuer really liked Eldest Sister-in-Law! Mo Lian stretched out his palm, pushing aside that fellows face that had gotten too up close and personal. Scram! Eldest Brother, so you were this kind of an older brother! There was an amiable atmosphere in the carriage, and everyone in the carriage cracked up. At this time, the carriage turned on to a mountainous path that led up Fu Mountain. Because the carriage was toorge, they alighted and nned to walk up the mountain. As it had just passed 9 oclock in the morning, the weather was clear and bright, and the morning breeze blew gently. They could see the green mountains in the distance, putting them in an excellent mood. The Mo capital fortification could be considered to be the most wless fortification in the entire Sikong. At present, Southern Baili, Northern Wei, and the other kingdoms were all following their example in building this kind of fortification. If the zombie situation could be controlled and slowly ameliorated, then everything would be even more perfect. The group of peopleughed and shot the breeze as they hiked up the mountain. Not long after they departed, several mounts and carriages also arrived at the foot of Fu Mountain. The Vassal Prince of Annan, dressed in a crimson riding outfit, energetically dismounted his horse and tossed his whip to the boy servant nearby. Meanwhile, the girls walked down lissomely from the carriages, and they whispered to each other while looking up at the hill. It is still the vassal prince who has good ideas. How could a flower-viewing gathering be as interesting as a spring outing! The young sir who spoke smiled obsequiously. Everyone swept him a contemptuous gaze in ridicule. Fifth Young Sir Zheng, has your Zheng Family been doing alright recently. A heavy-jowled and pot-bellied young man smiled as he looked at that Fifth Young Sir of the Zheng Family. This remark prompted several peoples sniggers. Ay, Young Sir Xus words are not correct. It ismonly said that even a shipwrecked boat possesses iron nails, much less the august Zheng Estate. It is not possible for it to copse just like that. Fifth Young Sir Zhengs face immediately flushed red. Chapter 1254 - Your Highness, What a Coincidence!

Chapter 1254: Your Highness, What a Coincidence!

Everyone followed suit and mocked him, making his face so red that it couldpare to a monkeys butt. Fatty Wu Xiaoen was unable to stand by and watch anymore. He couldnt resist brandishing his arms while scolding, You guys need not jabber about whether something will happen to the Zheng Estate. Im telling you all, Sixth Young Sir is my bro. No matter what, you people shouldnt jeer at people from the Zheng Estate on Sixth Young Sirs ount. When everyone heard his words, they recalled that young genius Sixth Zheng from the Zheng Family, and they involuntarily felt put out, instantly shutting their mouths. The Vassal Prince of Annan didntment on this situation. Instead, he turned to a slim and graceful young girl standing there among the other females and invited with a smile, Commandery Princess, after you. Yian nodded and took slow, light steps toward the mountain with elegance and poise. The Vassal Prince of Annans eyes flickered, and he immediately walked next to her. He said with a smile, If Commandery Princess feels tired, I can order people to carry you up with a sedan chair. Commandery Princess Yian replied softly, Many thanks for the vassal princes concern. If we do not hike up the mountain and use sedan chairs for everything, then would going on a spring outing not lose its meaning? Commandery Princesss words are wise. The Vassal Prince of Annanughed out loud as he agreed with a nod, Then let us walk up. It is said that if we ascend the peak before noon, we can see the extraordinary sight of Fu Mountain beneath the red sun. It is indeed so. Yian remarked with an extremely faint smile, The scenery on Fu Mountain has always been wonderful. If the vassal prince finds time in your leisure, there is no harm ining here more often. The two walked in the lead while chatting and smiling. The seven to eight damsels squeezed behind them in disorder as they exchanged nces with each other in indignation. Look at how pleased with herself she is. If the queen dowager had not taken her in, how would she have her current glory? She would just be groveling pitifully inside the declining Marquis of Suans Estate. One nobledy couldnt stand Commandery Princess Yians affected behavior and gossiped in envy. Oh my, my, is this not thedy of the Lu Family? The scent of jealousy is so thick that I cannot block it from hitting me in the face, the third miss of the Marquis of cations Estate, Xu Mingzhu, jeered. Third Sister. Her younger sister from a concubine, Xu Mingxin, automatically tugged at Xu Mingzhus sleeve when she saw her provoking the miss of the Lu Family and stirring up trouble again. However, Xu Mingzhu brusquely flung away her fourth sisters hand. Are my words not correct? Youve got to be joking, that was Commandery Princess Yian, the favorite of the queen dowager. How could she not cozy up to her? It was fine if these fools offended Commandery Princess Yian themselves, but dont let themandery princess think that she, Xu Mingzhu, was also talking badly behind her back. Miss Lu red at Xu Mingzhu and then turned her face aside, ignoring her. The otherdies surrounded a woman who was wearing a face veil and arching her head, inquiring fawningly, Fengyan, did you not say that the second young sir would being today? Something came up for Second Cousin, Yang Fengyan answeredcently. However, when she looked at those women out of the corner of her eye, her cold gaze involuntarily contained a hint of scorn. How could these fools deserve to have a crush on Second Cousin! The party walked for more than an hour. Ah! Suddenly, Commandery Princess Yian gasped, which drew everyones attention. They saw arge group of young men and women sitting in a circle on a hill at the peak. They also directed their gazes over upon seeing the neers. Your Highness, what a coincidence! Chapter 1255 - Not Inviting

Chapter 1255: Not Inviting

Commandery Princess Yian was beaming with delight. Heavens, could this be fate? They had a chance encounter without any kind of prior appointment! What was this if it wasnt fate? Evidently, thisughablemandery princesspletely treated the group of people beside the crown prince as background scenery! Ah, it is His Highness. His Highness the Crown Prince is also here. Miss Lu, Xu Mingzhu, and the bunch of youngdies also gazed over excitedly with blushing faces. The Vassal Prince of Annan let out a heartyugh and was the first to walk up and cup his fists in greeting. Greetings to Your Highness. Your Highness is on an outing with the crown prince consort? Ah, the twelfth prince is also here. Brother Guangyun, everyone, excuse me for myck of manners. Mo Lian reflexively swept him a nce before giving him an indifferent nod. Shi Guangyun and the others stood up to exchange greetings, as well. Meanwhile, Darling Qiao, Senior Sister Liang, and Duan Yue didnt move their behinds as they continued to eat while sitting calmly. There was already a nice selection of wild game on the tter. Simultaneously, severalrger pieces of rabbit meat were rotating on the spit. Grease was crackling on its surface, wafting over an aromatic fragrance. The Vassal Prince of Annans party had walked for an entire morning, and it was already nearing noon. Their eyes involuntarily zoned in on the food roasting on the spit. This was way too sumptuous. Besides pork, beef, mutton, and other kinds of meat used for roasting, the crown princes party also prepared various fruits and vegetables. They really knew how to enjoy life! But... they had already waited for half the day. No one in the crown princes party was going to invite them to sit down and eat together? Was this appropriate? When people meet by chance on the mountain, shouldnt they hang out together and share their food? Qiao Mu discovered that the flock of damsels were staring at her with very weird gazes. How would she know that they were waiting for her to invite them to eat! Her status was the most noble out of all the girls there. As long as she invited them, the other people would certainly have no objections. The eighth princess, Mo You, was about to go crazy from stifling herughter. ording to her interaction with Qiao Mu. This group of people were probably going to get left out in the cold... Her young sister-inw definitely did not think of inviting them at all! Because, they werent familiar with each other! The amusement on Mo Yous face was infinitely magnified. Qiao Mu swept her nce over the group of women and then picked up a carrot, stuffing it in the little monks hands. She herself calmly picked up half a rabbit drumstick as she urged Mo You and them, Eat while its hot, dont waste it. Benefactress, try the roasted mushroom. Its delicious! Do you want to mix in some mincemeat and make a mincemeat with mushroom dish? Its very fragrant. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes as she attempted to hoodwink him. No!! The little monk cried in a huff, This young monk is vegetarian. Liang Qingqing couldnt resist rubbing his tiny bald head when she saw how adorable he was being. Little monk, how about you resume secr life! Nonsense! The little monk spread his tiny hands and struggled to push away Liang Qingqings palm. Why should this young monk resume secr life? If you dont resume secr life how can you marry a wife? Liang Qingqing teased, Quickly resume secr life so that you can marry a wife when you grow up. When he heard this, the little monk thoughtfully raised his head. But before he could ask could I marry Benefactress, Mo Lian stuffed his mouth with a carrot. Dont, you had better continue being a monk. When the Vassal Prince of Annan and his group saw that they were ignoring thempletely, they could not help but find it embarrassing. Meanwhile, themandery princesss gaze flickered. Just as she was about to walk forward, a masked man in gray clothes suddenly appeared before her, shing at her with a saber. Watch out, Commandery Princess! Chapter 1256 - Entertainment Programme

Chapter 1256: Entertainment Programme

The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, strode forward as he reached out to embrace Commandery Princess Yians slim waist with his muscr arm. He hugged her tightly into his embrace. This action was done in one breath and gave off a very manly feeling. However, as the two people were neither married nor engaged, this kind of overly intimate action looked extremely uncanny in everyones eyes. The nobledies all reached out to cover their mouths in shock. Yian was also both rmed and furious. She tried to struggle, but the Vassal Prince of Annans iron arms were so secure around her waist that she couldnt break free immediately. Amidst the peoples shouts, Vassal Prince Chou Fu swiftly struck out at the gray-clothed persons chest with his palm. The gray-clothed person didnt even utter a sound, merely getting pushed back with the Vassal Prince of Annans palm strike. In the blink of an eye, the person fearlessly charged over again with the momentum of killing Commandery Princess Yian with a single sh of the saber. Yian originally did not possess a high cultivation, and she had yet to recover her wits from this sudden assassination. This caused her to reflexively shrink into the Vassal Prince of Annans embrace, her fair white hands tightly grabbing thepels on his chest. The gray-clothed person, along with his three subordinates, surrounded the Vassal Prince of Annan and attacked him simultaneously. The valiant vassal prince warded off those peoples attacks while hugging Commandery Princess Yians waist with one arm and only asionally retaliating with his sword. Meanwhile, Qiao Mus party was standing far away from them. When the gray-clothed assassin appeared on site with his subordinates, Qiao Mu and the others first reaction was quite hrious. They simultaneously reached out to grab the spit, the tter, the meat, etc., and moved backwards with them to avoid the possibility of the dust that got kicked up during the fight spoiling their food. Thats why they were all deadpan when they saw the vassal prince saving the damsel in distress. After moving the food and equipment to a safe distance, everyone sat down on thewn and continued to drink and eat collectedly. After the Vassal Prince of Annan stabbed that gray-clothed man with his sword, the man quickly waved his hand and beat a hasty retreat with the other assassins. They came quickly and ran off quickly, the whole incident taking no more than 10 minutes. Duan Yue shook his head speechlessly. Their performance is too fake. With Duan Yue, Situ Yi, andpanys intelligence, as well as those peoples overly fake performances, there was no hiding it from them. Crown Prince Mo said with a smile, No matter, just treat it as an entertainment programme to go with our meal. What entertainment programme? Why dont I understand what you guys are talking about. Liang Qingqing was not as crafty as the rest and simply didnt understand what performance these people were talking about. She only knew that the people at the royal court were quite calctive. Qiao Mu knitted her brows and looked over at Yian and the Vassal Prince of Annan before retracting her gaze. She then said to Liang Qingqing, Just ignore them. A group of buffoons making fools of themselves. To obtain the beautys favor, the Vassal Prince of Annan actually arranged such an unfathomable performance of saving the damsel in distress. It truly made one unable to form a favorable impression of him. On the other end, the farce came to a hasty end with the Vassal Prince of Annan gently cating the terror-stricken Commandery Princess Yian. Afterward, the Vassal Prince of Annan volunteered to escort Commandery Princess Yian back to the pce. Yet Commandery Princess Yians gaze kept drifting over in Qiao Mus direction as she nced at the crown prince through the crowd in infatuation. Chapter 1257 - A Roadblock

Chapter 1257: A Roadblock

Unfortunately, none of the people in Qiao Mus party paid Commandery Princess Yian any attention. After they finished eating and had ample rest, they simply packed up their equipment and continued hiking deeper into Fu Mountain. When Yian saw that none of them inquired about her possible injuries or how she was feeling after her scare, she couldnt help but feel aggrieved. Soon, the Vassal Prince of Annan cancelled their outing with the pretext that themandery princess had suffered a scare, and he ordered everyone to head home by themselves. While he himself escorted Commandery Princess Yian back to the pce with legitimate reason. After that farce with the Vassal Prince of Annan concluded, Qiao Mus party continuedughing and chatting on their hike before finally parting ways in the afternoon. Qiao Mu, who had not slept well the night before, was tired by now. So after boarding the carriage, she leaned against the crown prince for a pillow to take a short rest with closed eyes, but she didnt expect that she would fall asleep so quickly. Mo Lian stroked the back of her head before covering her abdomen with a nket. While on the side, the little monk was sprawled out on his back, snoring away after being tired out from a days y. Mo Lian just had the carriage driver park on the side of the road to allow his Qiaoqiao to properly catch up on sleep. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu slept for a full two hours before waking up. When she saw that the carriage she was in was still at the foot of Fu Mountain, she couldnt help but be dumbfounded. We havent left. The carriage rocking will affect your sleep. Mo Lian brushed away the locks of hair hanging in front of her cheeks. Ill send you back right now. Qiao Mu nodded as she gave a yawn. When she turned her head and saw the little monk sleeping sweetly while sprawled on his back, she couldnt help finding it funny. This little fellow had gotten tired out from the days events, so shed let him keep sleeping for now. The carriage driver exhaled before driving the carriage away from Fu Mountain towards the city district. Mo Lian took out the pre-prepared tea and refreshments from the carriagepartment before feeding his wifey for a bit. Suddenly, Qiao Mu thought of something and couldnt help but ask curiously, Mo Lian, why do you think that Vassal Prince of Annan nned such an episode? He wants to marry Commandery Princess Yian for his wife? He likes her? Mo Lian broke into augh. What kind of like can exist between them? At most, mutual benefit. The little fellow pursed her lips. Yet just as she picked up her tea to take a sip, she felt the carriage halt. The tea she had almost fed into her mouth nearly sshed out. Next to her, the crown prince deftly grasped her small hand, helping her steady herself. Whats wrong. The carriage drivers skills were quite proficient. He was level-headed and usually didnt drive the carriage so joltingly. Your Highness, it, it is... That carriage drivers voice contained hints of surprise and helplessness. After reaching out to lift the curtain, Qiao Mu saw a carriage being forcibly obstructed in the middle of the bustling street. The woman blocking the carriage with her hands on her hips, apanied by four to five pce guards, was actually a bit familiar. Mo Lian,e and see quickly. Who is this? She looks a bit familiar. Qiao Mu couldnt resist tugging at his sleeve. When Crown Prince Mo stuck his head next to hers and looked out, his expression basically darkened at once. Qiao Mu couldnt help but inquire curiously when she witnessed his instant change in expression, Who is this person? This woman blocking the middle of the street was precisely the fourth princess Mo Shuang! She had simply abandoned the royal familys dignity! With a darkened expression, Mo Lian reached out for the curtain to alight from the carriage. Chapter 1258 - Save Me, Qiaoqiao

Chapter 1258: Save Me, Qiaoqiao

Mo Lian, who was wearing a darkened expression, was just about to alight from the carriage and order her to stop when the fourth princess Mo Shuang suddenly shouted, Go. The four to five royal guards in her retinue thus swarmed over, attempting to break into the carriage in the middle of the street. Meanwhile, the pedestrians made themselves scarce as they gazed at that woman with weirded out expressions. Qiao Mu leaned against the window and watched themotion with gusto. She would only asionally tug at Mo Lians sleeve to ask, Mo Lian, guess what is inside that carriage. Crown Prince Mos expression could not turn any darker. He practically did not need to guess to know what this fourth princess was getting so rambunctious about! There was definitely a peerless pretty boy inside this carriage. Otherwise, she wouldnt be wasting so much energy to seize the person from his carriage in the middle of the street. Because Fourth Princess Mo Shuang was totally uninterested in everything except for pretty boys. Her greatest hobby in this life was collecting all kinds of pretty boys. The best was if she could bring the pretty boys home and keep them at her princesss estate. If not for the fact that the kingter ruthlessly cut down on her monthly stipend, no more pretty boys would be able to fit in the princesss estate by this time. Everyone knew that this person was absolutely the anomaly of the Mo Kingdom capital. The fantastic and iprehensible urrences pertaining to this princess could be retold endlessly for three days and two nights. Themon people who recognized the princess and saw her in a deadlock with a carriage that she stopped all halted as they cast over curious gazes. However, they knew very well that this princess didnt have a good temper. Hence, in order to avoid triggering her, they quietly holed up in nooks and corners to watch the show. Not long afterwards, someone pulled apart a carriage wall with a bam, and a figure inside flew out with a swish. After springing off a stall with a light step, the person rapidly flew towards Qiao Mus direction. Wow! The peanut gallery all revealed looks of a pretty boy as expected while giving Fourth Princess Mo Shuang contemptuous gazes. Heavens, Princess Mo Shuang was seizing pretty boys from the street again, sure enough. She probably wouldnt be able to change this habit of hers even until death. Qiao Mu was currently watching the ruckus while sprawled on the window of the carriage. Suddenly, that carriage stopped in the middle of the street suddenly fell apart after all the prying on its frame, and a person flew out from within. She automatically gaped when her nce swept over. Wasnt this the eldest young sir of the Qin Estate, Qin Xuan? Mo Lian, Mo Lian, its the Qin Familys Eldest Qin. I saw. Mo Lians handsome face darkened, so incensed that he didnt want to speak. He pulled Qiao Mu into his arms. Their carriage was kicked open from the outside with a bam, and a figure frantically barged into the carriage. His eyes lit up when he noticed Qiao Mu. He cried out in a panic, Save me, Qiaoqiao! Heunched himself at Qiao Mu in a sh. Scram!! Crown Prince Mo rudely kicked at that mans face. Eldest Qin swiftly dodged to the side before scrambling behind Qiao Mu. Save me, Qiaoqiao! Before Qiao Mu could reply, she heard the carriage drivers tragic scream from outside. Immediately afterwards, someone forcefully tore the carriage curtain, and a woman viciously hopped onto their carriage. She berated before even making out who was inside the carriage, Get out of the way, you little witch! Insolent! Mo Lian rebuked in wrath. Fourth Princess Mo Shuang instinctually gave a shudder. When she finally saw that it was the crown prince sitting inside the carriage, her pretty face instantly turned bitter green. Chapter 1259 - Beating Up the Fourth Princess

Chapter 1259: Beating Up the Fourth Princess

Hea-Heavens! Why would the crown prince be here? Mo Shuang reached out to cover her mouth in shock. Afterwards, she finally recognized Qiao Mu when she swept her gaze over at her. Its you!! That day, she had barged into the Kings Pce, beseeching Royal Father to sanction a marriage and bestow the eldest young sir to her. Yet it was this d*mned crown prince consort who had immobilized Royal Father inside the main hall with witchcraft! She was sitting inside the kings chambers and eating leisurely, while Gong Changan did not dare offend her either. Mo Shuang felt her scalp about to explode now. She finallyprehended that she had headlessly barged into the crown prince and crown prince consorts carriage! She wanted to cry on the inside. Normally, she would flee from the crown prince as far as possible whenever she saw him. After all, she dared not be impudent to this crown prince. If she provoked the crown prince, her days would only end up getting worse! Crown, Crown Prince. Mo Shuang retreated a step with an embarrassed smile. She dared not act impetuously anymore, but her eyes were still uncontrobly ogling the eldest young sir. The eldest young sir had meekly curled up inside a corner of the carriage, biting his fingers as he hid behind Qiao Mu. He gazed at Qiao Mu pitifully with an expression that said this young sir is so scared. However, Qiao Mu merely cast him a nce before turning her head back around uncontrobly. The eldest young sir was stunned as he mused in wonder: Was Mu Xiao Bao looking down on him just now? Qiao Mu really was looking down on him! An adult man was actually being pursued like a dog by the fourth princess Mo Shuang, who possessed no cultivation at all! It would be strange if she didnt look down on him! Xiao Bao. The eldest young sir raised his smooth and lustrous paw, very carefully tugging at the fluttering ribbon beneath Qiao Mus sleeves. *p!* Mo Lian forcefully pped away his hand and carried Qiao Mu to his side. He then viciously stared at the eldest young sir with a warning gaze, Scram out of the carriage immediately. No, Im not getting out, this crazy woman is here. Ill get captured once I go out! Im not going, not going, not going! The expression on the eldest young sirs face made Mo Lian wish for nothing more than to kill him with a single p. What the heck were you acting for? With his cultivation, was it possible for him to be unable to resist a woman without any cultivation in a ce like the Lower Star Domain? No one would believe it if they heard it! Xiao Bao!! Stop yelling! Qiao Mu forcefully swung her hand and soundly whacked the eldest young sirs head. Mo Lian: ... Eldest Qin: ... The next second, the little fellow lifted a leg and directly stomped the fourth princess Mo Shuang, whose expression had changed drastically, out of the carriage. The eldest young sir pped his hands excitedly while cheering, Amazing, so amazing. Xiao Bao, beat her, beat her! Qiao Mu leaped out of the carriage. She cast an imposing nce over the street with eyes like lightning. Those bystanders who had furtively holed up in nooks and corners all jolted in fright, hastily shrinking their heads back into their hiding spots. It didnt take two minutes for the sounds of a beating toe from the streets, apanied by the fourth princess Mo Shuangs pig-ughtering screams. Don-Dont hit, dont hit, dont hit!! Just as Mo Shuangs royal guards attempted to save her, the crown prince, who had lifted the curtain to step down from the carriage, red at them. Who dares to make a move? Those royal guards promptly scampered off in fright. They didnt have the leisure to care about the princesss life or death when they themselves were almost losing their lives from the crown princes cold glower. At this time, Qiao Mu executed a flying kick... Chapter 1260 - You Dare Rob Me?

Chapter 1260: You Dare Rob Me?

Subsequently, that fourth princess Mo Shuang, while wearing a constipated expression, screeched with her eyes protruding in terror. The next second, the crown prince consorts flying kick squarely hit her in the face, and she was sent flying with a swoosh into a small stall nearby. A huge bam was heard, freaking out the auntie who had holed up underneath the stall, forcing her to mber out from the back. Upon turning around, however, the auntie gazed at the sprawling fourth princess in horror. Goodness, wasnt this too tragic. Blood was streaming from the fourth princesss nose, and her eyes had gotten swollen after getting beaten by that icy stoic face, looking exactly like two walnuts hanging from her eye sockets. Her appearance was as miserable as could be. Qiao Mu pattered up to the fourth princess Mo Shuang. This spooked the fourth princess into shuffling backwards in terror. She reflexively shielded her face with her hands as she screeched while shaking her head, Dont hit. Dont hit, dont hit, dont hit! Who is the little witch! Qiao Mu interrogated with a cold expression. Not to mention the fourth princess Mo Shuang who was bbergasted, even Mo Lian, who was walking over from the carriage, couldnt help facepalming. Say it! Who is! As the fourth princess shakily gulped down her saliva, she observed the littledys stoic face before quick-wittedly replying, Me, me. I am, I am! Pfft... While leaning against the carriage, the eldest young sir bent one leg as he propped up his chin with his hand. He sighed while shaking his head repeatedly. How worrisome. After making such amotion, it turned out that Xiao Bao, this child, had beat the other person up because she got scolded as a little witch. Yet here he had naively thought that dear Xiao Bao had finally been enlightened in regards to matters of the heart and would get angry for a hotties sake... Qiao Mu swept the fourth princess a nce. Why did you barge into other peoples carriages without permission! I-I... The fourth princess looked at the littledy in bewilderment. Say it! Qiao Mu hollered. The peanut gallery: ... Why the heck did they have the impulse tough! Did this freaking need to be exined? How undiscerning was this littledy to be unable to tell that this fourth princess barged into her carriage in order to seize this pretty boy, the eldest young sir of the Qin Estate. Youremitting robbery in broad daylight! Do I look so easy to rob? Qiao Mu lifted her leg to kick again. The fourth princess hastily shuffled her butt backwards as she waved her hands back and forth, shouting, I dont dare, I dont dare. Dont hit anymore, I dont dare! I wont rob anymore. Crown Prince Mo didnt say anything anymore and wasughing on the side instead. On the other hand, Eldest Young Sir Qin hopped down from the carriage and walked toward Qiao Mu in dejection. Say, how blind was thisss to regard the fourth princess barging into the carriage asmitting robbery? However, Qiao Mu turned around to re at him. Leave. The eldest young sir: ... Feeling very aggrieved inside, the eldest young sir pleaded with a pitiful look towards Qiao Mu. Xiao Bao, for better or worse, we have spent many days together. Is it possible for you to treat me a bit better. Bullsh*t, who is Xiao Bao! Qiao Mu said to the eldest young sir with a deadpan expression, Dont know what youre talking about. Eldest Young Sir Qin: ... Hey, this d*mnss, you still want to hoodwink me at this point. Right now, even Yang Fengyan that dumb woman knew that she was the Mu Xiao Bao that had infiltrated their Qin Estate previously! This little fellow just stubbornly refused to admit it! Qiao Mu swept him a nce before turning around and pattering over to the crown prince. I want to eat mini wontons. Chapter 1261 - Defaulting on Payment

Chapter 1261: Defaulting on Payment

Okay. The crown prince nodded with a grin as he held her small hand while saying, Ill make them for you when we get back. I want shrimp filling. The little fellow held her head up high as she made this request. The crown prince nodded with a smile. Okay. Meanwhile, the eldest young sir squinted his eyes as he watched the two leave while holding hands. After sweeping a nce at the sulking fourth princess, he shed into a small alley nearby. Young Sir. A hidden guard in ck bowed in greeting. How is it. All of Shuntian Prefectures posts have been uprooted from the vicinity of the Mo Kingdom capital. That person reported in a low voice, That person has started to target Anyi Prefecture again in secret. I am afraid that the Six Prefectures forces will vanish from Mo Kingdom before long. The eldest young sirughed. It is none of our business, so we only just need to watch. Even my good second brother has turned a deaf ear to Liu Yizhis death, so why should I meddle in this. As the future family head of the Qin Estate, hes the one who has to worry and take charge of the overall situation. The eldest young sir smirked before saying with a wave of his hand, You can go back. There is no need toe find me againtely. Yes. That person vanished without a trace in a sh. Eldest Qin smiled as he set off for the Qin Estate. After the drama from today, that brainless princess would probably be too afraid toe after him for a while. This fourth princess had been annoying him to death recently! How could there be such a woman who had no sense of shame nor self-awareness in this world. Neither did she go look at herself in the mirror to observe her disgusting behavior. Even though he was quite thedies man and cherished all the budding flowers in the world, it didnt mean he could stomach just anyone! Sigh. Upon thinking of that proud and overbearing little flower in the flowerbed of maidens, the eldest young sir couldnt help but squint his eyes. Mhm, it was indeed very vexing. Not long after the eldest young sirs figure disappeared, Huang Chong showed up inside that small alley before vanishing again with knit eyebrows. The second young sir had him trail the eldest young sir, but after observing for half the day, he didnt find anything suspicious about the eldest young sir. At any rate, since they belonged to the same estate, he supposed that the eldest young sir wouldnt do anything unfavorable to the Qin Estate. At dusk. In a teahouse in the Mo Kingdom capital, two handsome-looking youngdies were sitting inside a private room on the second floor. The waiter who was serving the tea involuntarily stole several nces at them before walking out with his tea tray. I invited Miss Xin out today to inform you about that matter with the 20 thousand mystic currency... Commandery Princess Yian gave an embarrassed smile. I am not afraid of Miss Xins ridicule. I had basically emptied out all my savings in order to purchase that prolongation pillst time. I had originally nned to pool the money for Miss Xin in these two days, but from the looks of it, I truly am unable to gather this sum. Commandery Princess Yian was difited as she spoke. Xin Yuer tittered as she raised her fan to hide her mouth, Miss Xueyin, you are treating me as an outsider when you say it like this. Since we are friends, then that bit of money is of no concern. Commandery Princess Yians eyes couldnt help but brighten, yet she quickly protested with a smile, How could I do that. Deep inside her heart, she really hoped that this Miss Xin could write off this 20 thousand mystic currency loan, but she didnt have the face to say this. Hence, themandery princess invited her out so that the other party could waive it on her own initiative. Seeing that Miss Xin was being so tactful, Commandery Princess Yian was a bit happy on the inside, yet nothing showed on her face. Chapter 1262 - Her True Colors

Chapter 1262: Her True Colors

Miss Xin is certainly Xueyins friend. Commandery Princess Yian picked up her teacup and smiled at Xin Yuer. Allow me to offer Miss Xin a toast with tea in ce of wine. The two people each sipped several cups of tea, each harboring their own nefarious intentions, before Xin Yuer stood up to take her leave an hourter. After exiting the teahouse, Baoyan couldnt resist looking back and scowling in ridicule, What Commandery Princess Yian is she if she cant even cough up 20 thousand mystic currency. Does she think other people are unaware of her identity. Young Master, why must you get close to this woman. Youre talking too much. Xin Yuer swept Baoyan a cold nce. I told you not to follow me, yet you just had to do so. I naturally have my own matters I need to handle. Baoyan could not help getting agitated. You couldnt still be thinking of that stoic-faced crown prince consort, right! Last time we were almost unable to leave the Mo Kingdom capital! What do you understand. After saying this, Xin Yuer did not say any more and walked toward the inn with a wave of the hand. He was staying here to find an opportunity to talk to Lil Blockhead. He... refused to ept this. On the other hand, Commandery Princess Yian was in an extremely good mood after leaving the teahouse, so she nned to stroll around for a bit with Xuer before returning to the pce. As the saying went, out of debt, out of burden. After having just shucked off a debt of 20 thousand mystic currency, she nned to go to a jewelry shop nearby that she frequented to pick out a quality piece in celebration. Xuer was also extremely joyful as she walked beside her. That Miss Xin is quite tactful. In any case, it is her greatest fortune to be able to make friends with someone as honorable as themandery princess. Themandery princess possesses unparalleled talent and looks, not to mention modest, courteous, and sweet-tempered. She has umted this good luck for eight lifetimes in order to make friends with themandery princess. Commandery Princess Yian pressed her lips together as she pranced in delight down the road. As long as Xuer didnt say anything that overstepped any bounds, she very much liked her slick tongue. Suddenly, Yian paused her footsteps, her gaze settling on two girls who were walking over in the opposite direction. Her originally good mood was abruptly reced by the pique in her heart. Her smile had also frozen on her face. One of the girls that was walking over was actually wearing the exact same hairpin as her, and her clothes were pretty much the same as hers tooa yellow short garment paired with a pink sheer skirt. However, from the looks of it, the other partys sheer skirt contained more fine details. A swarm of multicolored butterflies had been embroidered on the lower hem of her skirt. When she walked, the skirt would flutter and cause the butterflies to dance. It looked very pleasing to the eye. Yians rage involuntarily red up from the bottom of her heart. When Xuer saw this, she quickly turned around and sent the two concealed hidden guards a look. Soon, the two hidden guards pursued the two youngdies and stopped them after making a turn into an alley. Yian walked slowly into that alley with Xuer. As she sized up that youngdy who had dressed up simrly to her, the rage in her heart red up even higher. That girl looked dull and ordinary, and her eyes were also quite small. The girls featuresbined could not even match a tenth of her beauty. The two youngdies who had been stopped by the hidden guards were cowering with fear and trepidation as they looked at Yian and her escort. Miss, you, do you need something? Xuer walked up and gave the girl with the butterfly skirt a sound p. Youre extremely audacious! You actually intend to dress yourself up as ourmandery princess? Wh-What? The girl with the butterfly skirt was promptly confounded. She simply couldnt understand why thismandery princess had stopped her. Chapter 1263 - Exposed

Chapter 1263: Exposed

From the maidservants implication, it was because her getup was simr to this whatevermandery princess in front of her? But could this be med on her? How could she have known when she went out today that a baffling person would embroil her in a conflict because of these clothes and this piece of jewelry? You! Youre crazy! The other youngdy with the girl in the butterfly skirt glowered at Commandery Princess Yian. The rage in Yians heart grew, and she walked up to the youngdy while narrowing her eyes. She then lifted her sleeve and gave her a ruthless p. I, an eminentmandery princess, is someone you can hurl abuse at? Ah! This ruthless p made the youngdy fall to the ground. Yet just as she let out a scream and was going to retaliate, she got restrained by a hidden guard. N-No, what do you guys want to do? Can you not be so unreasonable! You cant! The girl in the butterfly skirt looked at Commandery Princess Yian in horror. Just as she wanted to walk forward she got restrained by the other hidden guard. Someone, someonee quickly. Help! Hell, how could there be such an unreasonable person in this world? The girl in the butterfly skirt struggled while screaming. Commandery Princess Yian stared at her coldly as a rhapsodic light surfaced in her eyes. Press them down. No, dont! ... Dont! The girl in the butterfly skirt repeatedly shook her head while sobbing and watched horrifically as Commandery Princess Yian revealed a small knife in her palm. While disying a sinister smile, Yian walked up, abruptly shing at that girls face with her knife. Ah!! The agonizing screams of two girls rang out from the depths of the small alley. Yian was still wearing a gentle smile on her face while disfiguring that womans face with one sh after another. As she shed her knife, she recalled her childhood of how she had curled up like a pitiful worm while getting kicked and beaten by a bunch of girls. She seemed to once again see the Marchioness of Suans youngest daughter saying to her arrogantly: Go, strip the clothes from this d*mned girls body! She really is a little b*tch who cannot withstand loneliness, even daring to steal my old clothes to show her face to Elder Cousin! Strip! Beat her, beat her to death! Who wants to wear your old clothes! Who wants to!! All that I, Hu Xueyin, wear in the future must certainly be the only one of its kind! B*tch, b*tch! Yian shed the face of that girl in the butterfly skirt until her bloodied flesh had been badly mutted. Afterwards, she startedughing gaily. In the future, remember to not dress up the same as me. Commandery Princess Yian stuck out a bloody hand and patted the girl in the butterfly skirt, who had fainted. So what if the youngest daughter of the Marchioness of Suan was of honorable status? As of right now, hadnt she been lying in bed like a living corpse for years? She had gouged out that womans eyes, pulled out her tongue, and sliced apart her tendons, but she did not let her die. Look at how kind-hearted she was. Anyone who went against her would not have a good ending. Commandery Princess, they have both fainted. Xuers beautiful small face was exuding a sinister smile at this time. Break their arms and legs, cut their tongues, strip their clothes, and toss them into a nearby brothel. This is only a small punishment for failing to distinguish your superior and defying thismandery princess. Yian uttered these words in a gentle manner before tossing down those two girls she did not know like discarding trash. She then turned to walk out of the small alley. Soon, those two girls who had suffered from unparalleled savagery were carried away by the hidden guards. Chapter 1264 - Dream

Chapter 1264: Dream

No one knew that this kind of unthinkable incident had urred in this alley just now. After walking out of the alley, Yian once again put on that mask of modesty, courtesy, gentleness, and kindness that characterized hermandery princess identity. She boarded her carriage and returned to the pce in an excellent mood. I havent returned to the Marquis of Suans Estate in a long time to see my paraplegic little sister. Commandery Princess Yian said with a smile, Xuer, lets find a day to return to the estate to see her. Xuer immediately responded while nodding her head inprehension. The carriage arrived at the pce gates while following the broad road paved with greenish-ck tiles. When they saw that it was Commandery Princess Yians carriage, the guards immediately granted passage. Commandery Princess Yian lifted up the curtain with her hand and smiled at the guards with a nod. When the carriage drove onto the pce road and slowly made its way to the queen dowagers Longevity Pce, Commandery Princess Yian cast her gaze in the direction of the Eastern Pce. She secretly vowed: One day, I will be the most honorable woman in this entire Northern Mo. Never will I have to bend to the whims of others again! Meanwhile, after Qiao Musing-of-age hairpin ceremony, the Qiao Estate started to get busy with the preparations for Second Uncles wedding. During this period of time, Wei Ziqin was as busy as a spinning top. In order to make Second Uncle abandon his bachelor life as soon as possible, the entire family put in all their effort. In addition, after Second Uncles wedding, the crown princes wedding would be just upon them, so the entire Qiao Estate was raring to go. All the boy and maid servants were hyped up as they busily readied things here and there all day. This caused Qiao Mu, this idler, to be a real eyesore... After noontime, Darling Qiao was sitting inside her own little courtyard, drinking tea and eating dried fruit while also flipping through medical books and taking a nap. Subsequently, she heard the announcement from outside that Madam Ren hade. Madam Ren had naturallye to find her mother. It had nothing to do with her. After flipping through the medical book some more, Qiao Mu then threw it to the side, nning to take an afternoon nap in the sun. Everyone inside the house were busy people. Only she was so bored that she was counting ants. Qiao Muid back on the chair, but she had only just closed her eyes when she heard approaching footsteps. A maidservant came over hastily and curtsied, informing, Crown Prince Consort, the miss of the Count of Jianans Estate hase to pay a visit. Qiao Mu flipped up and said with a nod, Its Miss Pei. Invite her in. Soon, the miss of the Count of Jianans Estate, Pei Jia, was led in along with her personal maidservant. She was around 17 years old and was shy by nature. When she saw Qiao Mu, she smiled timidly. Greetings to the crown prince consort. After getting entertained by the crown prince consortst time on Fu Mountain, Mother in-instructed me to ce return the courtesy... At this, the maidservant behind her quickly tugged at her sleeve in exasperation: Oh, her block headed miss. What were you saying? Pei Jia also felt that what she said was amiss as she was speaking. Howe she felt like her words sounded like her mother had forced her toe return the courtesy? Subsequently, she gazed at Qiao Mu apologetically. S-Sorry Crown Prince Consort, Pei Jia is awkward in speech and c-cannot speak too well. Qiao Mu nced at her before reaching out to pat the chair beside her. Sit. That day during the gathering at Fu Mountain, Qiao Mu had already discovered this. As Miss Pei was a bit shy, she was like an invisible nobody when sitting in a group. If it werent for Mo You and Liang Qingqing asionally teasing several words out of her, she could probably not talk to other people for an entire day. Her elder brother Pei Yidao was also someone of few words, but from the looks of it, he was attentive and cared for Miss Li. The Countess of Jianan was quite fortunate. Qiao Mu nodded her head. When she saw Miss Pei staring at the medical book next to her, she asked, Want to take a look? Chapter 1265 - A Pair of Oddballs

Chapter 1265: A Pair of Oddballs

Miss Peis face showed a bit of excitement. I, I can? Crown Prince Consort. As a response, Qiao Mu handed her that medical book. Miss Pei took it in both hands as if she had obtained a precious treasure, and she actually just started reading through it page by page in front of Qiao Mu, drunk on its contents. The young servant girl standing behind her was nearly rmed to death by her blockheaded miss, and she reached out to pull at her miss. Yet Qiao Mu waved her hand at her and said, Let her read. This was perfect for her to take a short nap. These two oddballsone hade as a guest yet started reading through a medical book, neglecting everyone, after conversing fewer than three sentences with her host. While the other, who ditched her guest after enticing her with a book, took a nap... This situation tempted Shaoyao into nearly bursting out in giggles when she came over. After recing the twodies cups with hot tea, she beckoned for the other servants to bring Miss Peis young servant girl, who was crying on the inside, somewhere else to rest for a while. The sunlight shonezily in the afternoon. The trees mottled shadows rendered a tranquil atmosphere. Meanwhile, the servants who were hyped up with the preparations all involuntarily quieted their footsteps by slowing their pace when they passed by this small, quiet courtyard. One girl was asleep with a nket covering her belly, while the other one was joyfully engrossed in the medical book she was holding. This was the scene that Crown Prince Mo witnessed when he came over, and a faint smile involuntarily crept over his face. His darling was still that adorable no matter what she did. She still looked so good sleeping quietly underneath the big tree. Your Highness. Shaoyao, who hade upon hearing his footsteps, was about to curtsy, but Crown Prince Mo stopped her with a wave. How long has the crown prince consort slept for. It has been more than an hour already. Crown Prince Mo smiled. Then let her sleep for a while more. Ill go and talk with Father-in-Law for now. Yes. Not long after Crown Prince Mo left, the little one sleeping there seemed to have sensed something, and she wriggled her body while opening her slightly dazed eyes. Shaoyao smiled with closed lips as she jogged over to her and remarked, Miss, youve awakened. Did Mo Liane just now. Qiao Mu turned to look at Shaoyao. Shaoyaos eyes lit up, and she apuded with repeated nods, Miss, youre so incredible. His Highness the Crown Prince had just stopped by. He went to go chat with the Master after seeing that you were still asleep. Oh. Qiao Mu turned around. When she saw that Miss Pei was still leafing through the book with relish while in the same position from an hour ago, she couldnt help but be at a loss for words. Shes been reading for as long as Ive been sleeping? Mhm. Shaoyao giggled as shemented softly, Ive already reced the tea twice, yet Miss Pei has been so focused that she hasnt even taken a sip yet. Their conversation finally aroused the bookworms attention, and the miss hastily put down the book with a reddened face. She was abashed as she stammered apologetically, S-Sorry, Crown Prince Consort. I-I was too immersed in the medical book that I h-had forgotten that the reason I ca-came was to thank you. Ah, Baihui, where are the pastries we brought? Eh? Where is Baihui? Shaoyao couldnt resistughing. Do not worry, Miss Pei. We brought that young girl to eat some snacks and rest inside. Ah. This really is too embarrassing. Pei Jia looked at Qiao Mu with a reddened face. Seeing that Qiao Mus expression, although stoic, was cool without a hint of displeasure, her heart finally settled down. Crown Prince Consort, I-I, when I read books I easily get immersed. Chapter 1266 - Hitting It Off

Chapter 1266: Hitting It Off

I-It is not that I intended to neglect you, Pei Jia exined cautiously. At this time, the young servant girl Baihui was led back over, and she gazed at her miss in exasperation. Madam had exhorted Miss repeatedly to remember to talk more when paying a visit to someone elses house. Yet her miss ended up leafing through a book for nearly two hours... Qiao Mu waved her hand. You like to read medical books a lot? Pei Jia nodded emphatically. The young servant girl Baihui gave a supplemental exnation, Miss was born with a congenital deficiency, so she has always only been able to nurse her health by meditating, not even being able to cultivate her body. As prolonged illness will turn the patient into a doctor, Miss slowly started getting obsessed with the art of healing. Then do you like to refine pills? A pill alchemist? Pei Jia quickly shook her petite hands. I cannot be a pill alchemist. Al-Although I do yearn to, being a pill alchemist requires talent. My talent in the art of healing is not very great e-either, I just ra-randomly ponder over it. As she spoke, her hands were still furtively stroking the cover of that medical book, reluctant to part with it. Qiao Mu tugged at the corner of her mouth and disyed what she thought to be a genial smile. In reality, in other peoples eyes, she wasnt even smiling at all... There is at most a two years age difference between us, so let us abandon our titles of address and call each other by our names, the young crown prince consort told Pei Jia on thiszy sunny afternoon. Although Pei Jia was a bit joyful in her heart, she was unaware that this was the happiness from making a friend. Because her body had been weak since she was young, she basically didnt leave the house. Those nobledies fawned on her on the surface because of her family background, yet she once overheard them secretly ridiculing her for being a chronic invalid behind her back. After that, she became even more unwilling to go out and participate in other peoples gatherings. She was 17 this year but had yet to engage in talks of marriage. It was honestly because no family would consider her because of her weak body. Luckily, her mother had always been consoling her, saying: My daughter is so outstanding. You naturally deserve a good man as a match in the future. Besides, there were many people on Sikong who married after turning 20. However, these peoples situations were usually due to the fact that they had spent their teenage years focusing on their cultivation, while she was merely a normal person. Her teachers had all told her regretfully that it was impossible for her to cultivate in this lifetime with her congenitally deficient body. Th-Then how about I call you Qiaoqiao from now on. Pei Jia smiled widely. The little stoic thought that her smile was quite dazzling, so she tried to crack a greater smile in return. However, it was quite difficult for this stoic face to purposefully disy a smile... Jiajia. The little stoic nodded and then handed that medical book to her. Bring it back with you to read. She then turned her wrist and took Pei Jias pulse. Youve been nursing your body quite well. Ill give you another prescription. Produce a decoction following the prescription twice a day, and you wont need to take medicine anymore after half a month. A surprised smile surfaced on the young servant girl Baihuis face, and she spluttered, Cr-Crown Prince Consort, i-is this true? Miss can be freed from those medicines in the future? Qiao Mu nodded. After chatting about the medical book for a bit longer, Qiao Mu stood up to escort Miss Pei out of the estate. Shaoyao followed after them as she smiled while covering her mouth. Later, when the crown prince inquired about this matter, Shaoyao couldnt resist remarking, After Miss Pei came, she sat beside the crown prince consort and quietly browsed through a book while the crown prince consort took an afternoon nap. After she woke up, they hit it off. Crown Prince Mo was rendered speechless after hearing this. Five dayster, the Qiao Estate joyfully opened its doors for Second Uncles wedding. Chapter 1267 - Wedding at the Qiao Estate

Chapter 1267: Wedding at the Qiao Estate

From bright and early in the morning today, Marchioness Wei Ziqin and all the servants started getting busy. Qiao Zhongbang greeted guests in the forecourt with a smile on his face from start to finish. He was happy for his second brother from the bottom of his heart. Although the wedding nning had been a bit rushed, all of the necessary things that ought to be present were notcking. Second Uncle Qiao, who was marrying a wife again after 10 years, was a bit panicked too, making several blunders since early in the morning. Even so, in order to avoid any possible dys that might cut into the auspicious time for the ceremony, Second Uncle Qiao set out from the estate with his groomsmen more than two hours in advance. Meanwhile, the bride had been staying at the Ren Estate since the day before. Even though the two estates were considered neither far nor near each other, they were bound to be able to bring back the bride within two hours. There would not be a dy to the marriage ceremony. As for Qiao Mu, she was wearing a festive crimson dress for once. She specially ran over to Brother Xiao Hus courtyard to check in on him. When she entered, she could hear Brother Xiao Hu grousing to Shaoyao discreetly, Shaoyao, its not like Im a lucky charm. Just look at how Im dressed. Its my dad thats getting married today, not me... Shaoyao said phooey to him. Yet Qiao Hu went up to hug her with a grin and said, Shaoyao, dont you say this marriage between the two of us should be moved up the agenda now. Bah! Shaoyao rolled her eyes at him. What do you mean the two of us. It was at this moment that the little fellow popped out like a candle that was as bright as the light produced by 10 million candles[1], shouting, Brother Xiao Hu! This freaked out the embracing couple so much that they swiftly extricated themselves before hastily straightening out their cors with a light cough. Qiao Mu sauntered up to the two people with her paws behind her back before circling around them. Brother Xiao Hu, if you want to marry Shaoyao, you have to ask me first. Qiao Hu immediately went up to her with a simper while rubbing his palms together. Younger Sis, you cant bear to see your elder brother stay a bachelor forever. I cant say. Qiao Mu tilted her petite head and stepped in front of Shaoyao. With our Shaoyao being so outstanding, who wouldnt she be able to find? Qiao Hu got agitated when he heard this, and he quickly grasped his younger sisters petite hands. Younger Sis, you cannot pull your brothers leg. Qiao Mu cast him a nce before taking out a box and tossing it to him. For you. What is this, Younger Sis. The mystic breakthrough pill I promised youst time. Qiao Hu was overjoyed as he opened it to take a look. The two globr mystic breakthrough pills inside were truly too pleasing to the eye. Younger Sis, you treat us so well. Qiao Huughed foolishly as he rubbed the back of his head. Im going now. I have to help Mom greet the guests. Crown Prince Consort, Ill go with you. Shaoyao hastily cast off Qiao Hu as she caught up to Qiao Mu. Along the way, she informed, When I came over just now, I heard that Mistress Eldest Aunt and Maternal Young Miss had returned. Qiao Mu was startled, but she finally realized after a moment that Shaoyao was referring to Qiao Wenxiu and her daughter. While leading Shaoyao toward the courtyard where her mother was, Qiao Mu gave a nod and then inquired, Has that whatever Yuan continued to stir up trouble for them afterwards. After having Sir Pang attend to them for several days as Miss instructed, the situation did turn for the better, but that Zhou Yuan is like a rabid dog that cant be shaken off. Qiao Mu nodded. After all, every family had its hardships. Besides, she was merely an unmarried littledy, so she couldnt interfere with too much and meddle in everything. In any case, she could let her dad and mom handle these trivial affairs. Dad was her cousin Pu Runs uncle by blood, so he naturally would be able to back up Pu Run with this identity as her elder. [1] Alluding to the modern 3000-watt lightbulb/unwanted third wheel saying. Chapter 1268 - Gathering Together All at Once

Chapter 1268: Gathering Together All at Once

When Qiao Mu arrived at Second Uncles new court, she saw her mom up to her ears in work while busily instructing this and that to the servants. Hurry, hurry. The bride and groom are about toe. Get a move on it! Hey, carry the double happiness cakes inside. The elderly nanny following beside Wei Ziqin was ordering the bustling servants about. When she looked up and saw Qiao Mu and Shaoyao, she weed them in all smiles. Crown Prince Consort, Miss Shaoyao, you havee. Madam is busy at the moment. Its fine, I just came over to take a look. Idler Mu raised her hand to rub her chin. Is there anything that needs help. With the start of spring, the weather had already turned warm. After Wei Ziqin had made several rounds about the new court, sweat was beading on her nose. When she noticed that her daughter hade over, she quickly walked up to her and grasped her petite hands with a smile. Qiaoqiao, theres a lot happening today, and a lot of people today too. Luckily, your eldest aunt came early and was able to lend me a hand. Oh, right, Qiaoqiao, you still havent seen your eldest aunt and cousin. Come,e,e. Wei Ziqin was pulling her daughters hand as she left Nanny Qiu several more instructions before she called out into the house, Wenxiu, Run,e quickly. Our Qiaoqiao hase. Two women walked out from the inside of the house. The older one was dressed in a bright blue cheongsam with a straight cor and long sleeves. From the looks of it, the jewelry she was wearing wasnt too valuable. She nodded at Qiao Mu with smiling eyebrows. Qiaoqiao, do you still remember Eldest Aunt? The young woman possessed delicate and refined facial features, and she was dressed in a long dress with a bottle-shaped cor. With her hair coiled up into a married womans bun, her head was free of any essories. She only wore a wooden hairpin in her hair and a wooden bangle on her wrist in an exceptionally simple and modest fashion. Qiao Mu walked up and nodded at Qiao Wenxiu and her daughter. Eldest Auntie, Older Cousin. Qiaoqiao, good child, Eldest Aunt doesnt have a valuable greeting gift to give to you, but take this as a token of Eldest Aunts affection for you. Qiao Wenxiu then stuffed a pure gold bangle into Qiao Mus hands. Its purity was not too good, and it could even be considered to be of inferior-quality among Qiao Mus pile of gold, jade, and gems. If it were a youngdy who despised the poor and curried favor with the rich, then that youngdy might even rebuff them for being poor rtives. Yet Qiao Mu epted it without another word and nodded toward Qiao Wenxiu while saying with a deadpan expression, Thank you, Auntie. Qiao Wenxiu smiled happily. Back then when Auntie returned to Qiaotou Vige with your older cousin, you were still young and probably had no memories of that time yet. This is your older cousin Run. Pu Run stepped forward with a smile and greeted, Younger Cousin. Alrighty, Mom and your eldest aunt still have a lot of things to take care of. Help Mom entertain your older cousin. Wei Ziqin chuckled, about to pull Qiao Wenxiu along to leave. At that moment, a woman rushed inside breathlessly and announced with her face wreathed in smiles, Theyreing, theyreing! The brides sedan is about to reach the intersection. Aiyah, hurry, hurry, hurry. Go to the entrance to wee them. Are the gongs and drums ready! How about the drummer, where is the drummer. Madam, everything is ready. Let us go to the entrance quickly. Qiao Mu speechlessly watched as her mom left in double time. Since her mother was busy with receiving the bride, she became Idler Mu again. Afterwards, she turned to say to Pu Run, Older Cousin, lets go to Xiao Liners court. Its a bit too chaotic here. Pu Run nodded with a smile. Okay. The two people exited the main door to the new court and made a turn for Xiao Liners court. They had only gone halfway when they met up with the youngdy who was rushing over in a bustle. Chapter 1269 - Brother-in-Law Has Come

Chapter 1269: Brother-in-Law Has Come

Numerous guests hade today, so the people manning the door had been busy epting gifts and announcing the guests arrival. The Madam of the Marquis of Suans Estate is here. The Old Madam of the State Duke of Qings Estate is here The boy and girl servants ran to and fro in waves, with another group of people arriving just after they would bring away one group. The courtyard truly was as crowded as a marketce as guests kept pouring in. Wei Ziqin and Qiao Zhongbang were each receiving guests at the forecourt and rear garden respectively. Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo made a circle about the marquiss estate before he found his pretty young wife. That little fellow was leisurely sitting on a swing as she chatted with her young sister and older cousin while cracking melon seeds. When Pu Run looked up, she saw a tall young sir walking in their direction. She quickly stood up and walked over to the swing, cueing, Younger Cousin, there is someone here. Brother-in-Law hase. Qiao Lin hopped off the swing at once. She chuckled as she held Pu Runs hand, Older Cousin, that is His Highness the Crown Prince. Pu Run frantically gave a curtsy. Yet Qiao Mu was still swaying to and fro on the swing as she looked up at the approaching man. Why have you run back here to the rear court. I came to see if my Qiaoqiao was shirking her duties inziness again. Mo Lian walked over with a smile. Afterwards, he gestured for Pu Run to rise and dispense with the formalities. Qiao Mu directed a harrumph at him. There are so many damsels outside that I have no time to wee them one by one. Mom had already given her an earful two to three days in advance about how she must not get into a temper by all means today during Second Uncles wedding. Everyone who came was a guest, so she shouldnt beat them up just because she didnt like what they said... How baffling, did she need Mom to remind her? It wasnt like she was sick in the head. If other people didnt provoke her, how was it possible for her to go mad and beat other people up. The most despicable thing was that whatever fourth princess who neurotically ran to lodge aint against her with the king. That fourth princess said that the beating had made her look unpresentable. But she was simply nuts. When had she beaten this fourth princess before? She simply didnt know that whatever fourth princess, alright? When she recalled this, she cast Mo Lian a disapproving gaze as she dered in her mind: His home is the ce with the most women in the world, so freaking annoying! Crown Prince Mo quickly huddled over when he saw his wifes disgruntled gaze, giving her a grin. What is wrong for you to use this kind of gaze to look at your hubby. What has Hubby done badly, do tell. Qiao Lin, who had long gotten used to the crown prince constantly getting all lovey-dovey with her sister, chuckled while covering her small mouth with her hand. Instead, it was rather Pu Run who was a bit shocked. She had not expected His Highness, who looked so unapproachable on the surface, was actually this kind of person... Qiao Mu red at him before pushing away hisrge palms. Older Cousin is here. Shes one of us. Crown Prince Mo grabbed Qiao Mus petite hands while smirking. You wont be able to take an afternoon nap today. What to do, youll be sleepy in the afternoon. During this period of time, Idler Mu would take an afternoon nap every day, while in the rest of her free time she would be drawing talismans. She was simply too carefree. Phooey! Qiao Mu red at him in chagrin. This guy only knew how to make fun of her. With it being Second Uncles wedding today, was it possible for her to abandon all the guests in the estate and hide away in her room to take an afternoon nap? Crown Prince Mo kneaded the little fellows face with a smile. Im not making fun of you. Arent I feeling bad that you wont be able to take a nap? Youre not allowed to say it. Qiao Mu pounded his chest as she turned her stoic face aside with a pout. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian cupped her small face and turned it back to him. Chapter 1270 - Wedding Day Is Approaching

Chapter 1270: Wedding Day Is Approaching

Mo Lians phoenix eyes curved as he chuckled, Fifteen days left! Even though Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him, her mouth involuntarily curled upwards. Qiao Lin was merrilyughing up her sleeve on the side when she heard this. However, Pu Run inquired puzzledly, What does the crown prince mean? Pu Run immediately understood when Qiao Lin whispered wedding day into her ear, and she nodded with a smile. Brother-in-Law! You have to prepare a big, big red envelope for me! Qiao Lin yelled in the direction of the swing from where she was sitting at the stone table. Mo Lian looked over at her and nodded straight away with a smile. Okay. Seventh Master Mu hase! Qiao Mu could hear the excited cheersing from the forecourt even while sitting in the rear court, and her gaze subsequently turned cold. What is it, Darling. Mo Lian was startled. His wifey had been in an extremely good mood, yet her expression was now clouded over in a drastic change. But speaking of which, that Seventh Master from the Mu n of the Divine Province was quite odd. He came over the day of Qiaoqiaosing-of-age hairpin ceremony, and now he was also here for Second Uncle Qiaos wedding. It felt like he was being overly familiar with the Qiao Family. At this time, several excited shouts wereing from the forecourt. Everyone stood up to cup their fists in greeting toward Mu Jingrui, who was striding in from the main entrance. On the other hand, the white-haired elder, whose expression was tinged with scorn, was haughtily carrying arge brocade box as he followed behind Mu Jingrui. In his eyes, this bunch of brats from the Lower Star Domain were indeed as weak as ants. Mu Jingrui had presented an extravagant gift on this asionsnowcap lingzhi[1]. When he presented this lingzhi, everyone goggled at it, green with envy. The physicians and pill alchemists among the guests, especially, wished for nothing more than to spring over like a tiger and examine it carefully. Qiao Zhongbangs smile also stiffened. Although the groom, Qiao Zhongxing, did not understand the situation, he still went up and cupped his fists toward Mu Jingrui neither obsequiously nor superciliously in thanks. It was quite strange, he simply did not have any dealings with this Seventh Master Mu from the Divine Province. Why would this person give him a wedding gift without rhyme or reason? Congrats, Congrattions. Mu Jingrui exchanged pleasantries with a smile. A minormotion suddenly came from the back of the crowd, which naturally parted to the sides like the tide. The young crown prince consort and Crown Prince Mo came over while hand in hand. Her petite face remained stoic as her gaze stabbed at Mu Jingrui and the white-haired elder like a knife. What did youe for. Just as Qiao Mu was about to step forward, her mother Wei Ziqin swiftly strode forward to grab her hand. Qiaoqiao. Wei Ziqin quickly shook her head at her. At this, Qiao Mu merely red coldly at Mu Jingrui in warning. Mu Jingrui practicallyprehended the little fellows meaning right away: Dont speak carelessly! This was to warn him not to divulge her identity as a daughter of the Divine Provinces Mu n in front of so many people, correct? How much did she dislike the Mu n to not wish for any association with them! Mu Jingruimented with a sigh in this heart. However, when he subconsciously swept a nce over Crown Prince Mo, his brows creased. This crown princes aura was seemingly amiss. Crown Prince Mo was also sizing up Mu Jingrui at the same time that Mu Jingrui was doing the same to him. Suspicion flitted across his mind. Hahahaha, today is Second Uncles wedding. I am notte, right? [1] Lingzhi is a type of fungus used in medicine. Chapter 1271 - I’ve Seen Shameless People Before…

Chapter 1271: Ive Seen Shameless People Before...

At this time, a pretty boy dressed in white who was a bit on the thin side appeared at the entrance. He was ushered in by his entourage as they brought with them arge chest of gifts. As they entered boisterously, a dozen servants were also encircling him. The pretty boys eyes flickered as he gazed at everyone present with a reserved smile. Beside him was a full-bodied woman around 25 to 26 years old. She was dressed ostentatiously, with her hair fully adorned with pearls and jade. She raised her chin arrogantly as she held onto the pretty boys arm, her bulging opulence squeezing against it. Certainly, none of the officials and their family members, nor the young sirs anddies from the patrician families, hade with the pomp and ceremony those two were exhibiting. Just look at how those dozen servants were dressed uniformly, not to mention the gold coins the size of their palms hanging from all of their necks. Everyone scrutinized them peculiarly, sensing a thick stench of boorishness unique to the nouveau riche assaulting them head on. Hahaha! Aiyo, it is our Second Uncle-in-Laws big day today. Excuse us, excuse us, we camete. A fatso popped out from the back of the crowd. She was wearing loud colors, and her face was powdered like a monkeys butt. At first nce, she looked very much like a matchmaker. The fatso plodded up to Second Uncle Qiao with a simpering smile. Second Uncle reflexively took a step back, and his expression turned extremely unsightly in an instant. Qiao Mu looked at the uninvited nouveau riche in iprehension. When she looked at that pretty boy who was surrounded by arge group of people, a name indistinctly popped into her mind. Zhou Yuan, what did youe for! Qiao Hu strode forward, his fists clenched in wrath. At this time, Qiao Mu turned to look at Pu Run, whose expression had paled slightly. Pu Runs eyes indistinctly revealed her indignation, evidently also not expecting her ex-husband to show up in public in this kind of setting. Scram! You are not wee here! Second Uncle Qiao angrily shouted with a cold expression. Second Uncle, do you have some kind of misunderstanding towards me! That pretty boy smirked as he looked at them with a simper. The fatso also quickly drew close and chortled, Second Uncle-in-Law, today is your big day, so you must not get angry! Come,e,e, carry over all the gifts. Second Uncle-in-Law, these are a small token of appreciation from our Zhou Family. Ludicrous! Second Uncle Qiao was about to step forward in fury but was halted by his older brother Qiao Zhongbang. What are you people here for? Qiao Zhongbang sneered at Zhou Yuan. You little bastard still dare toe ask for a beating? Scram right this moment! Zhou Yuan reflexively shrunk backwards like a coward, which infuriated the Qiao brothers to no end. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, do not misunderstand. This nephew-inw has no other intentions and only came today to congratte Second Uncle on his marriage. Pretty Boy Zhou Yuan spoke softly with an aggrieved look. On the side, Qiao Wenxius face had turned ghastly pale, and her body was already shaking in anger from his unscrupulous behavior. Mom. After Pu Run supported her mother, she obstinately pressed her lips together without uttering a sound for some time. Eldest and Second Uncle-in-Law, our familys Xiao Yuan only blurted out that he would cast off his wife because he was young and immature previously. The fatso simpered as she attempted to hold Pu Runs hand, but Pu Run shrunk back to avoid her. The fake smile on the fatsos face instantly stiffened. Chapter 1272 - But I’ve Never Seen…

Chapter 1272: ... But Ive Never Seen...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That fatso, also Zhou Yuans mom, held in her urge to p her ex-daughter-inw,ughing dryly instead. Daughter-inw,e back with Mother-in-Law. There is no need to escte things to a divorce after a minor quarrel with your husband. Rest assured, Mother-in-Law has already given him a stern dressing-down, and Xiao Yuan will never mention divorcing you again. Qiao Lin shot up in an outrage when she heard this, her face ashen as she stood in front of Pu Run and berated, Are you freaking sick! The divorce papers have already been filed and stamped with the official seal. Can that be fake? Get out! My older cousin does not have any connection to your Zhou Family anymore. Aiyah, what does a child like you know. Dont butt into the affairs of adults. Shoo, shoo, shoo! Zhou Yuans mom irritably waved her hand before turning to coax Pu Run with a smile stered on her face, Daughter-inw, its said that a couple can make up after a good nights sleep together. You cannot throw such a tantrum at Xiao Yuan because of a minor matter. Be obedient now ande home with Mother-in-Law. Everyone did not expect such an episode to happen during a wedding, and they all looked at each other in dismay. Second Uncle Qiaos eyes were about to spurt fire from rage, and he shouted beyond the door, Where are our people! What are you just standing there for! Throw this family out! After saying this, he gave that gift chest several kicks, which caused silk fabric, porcin, artwork, and the like to tumble out. He then moved to step all over them. That woman who was dressed up like a peacock, with pearls and jade adorning her entire head of hair, rushed up with a screech to shove Second Uncle Qiao aside. Before Zhou Yuan could go up to pull her away, that woman broke out into curses while pointing at Second Uncle. Who do you think you are, you dirt-poor tramp. Were giving you an inch yet youre taking a mile. These porcin and artwork are all famous contemporary handicrafts that even money cannot buy! How dare you trample on them like this! Qiqi, dont be angry, dont be angry. Zhou Yuans mom quickly toadied to the daughter of the Gao Family as she grasped thetters petite hand. She then turned a bit incensed upon looking at Second Uncle Qiao. Second Uncle-in-Law, you truly are writing off our good intentions. Zhou Yuans mom snarled, Originally, my daughter-inw and my son had been perfectly fine together. It was ever since you recognized her back into your family that she started pretending to be strangers with us, abandoning even her husband and mother-inw. Heaven truly is doing evil! Why isnt it striking this unfilial daughter-inw dead with a thunderbolt! This old woman infuriated Wei Ziqin so much that thetter was trembling in anger. She didnt expect these cuckoos toe today and spoil Second Uncles wedding. Men, throw all of them out for me! Wei Ziqin hollered this while brandishing her hand, her head throbbing in her rage. The Qiao Familys boy servants pounced over, but the Zhou Familys dozen servants shoved them before they could approach Zhou Yuan and the rest. They raised their fists for an imminent fight. This ruckus threw the entire wedding into disorder. While supporting her mother Qiao Wenxiu, Pu Run stepped forward, with her eyes bloodshot from anger, and yelled, Stop it! Zhou Yuan! You heartless and ungrateful cur, there is no longer any connection between us with our divorce papers as testimony. Yet you actually have the audacity toe stir up trouble during Second Uncles big day. What did you say? Zhou Yuans mom promptly glowered at her. What bullsh*t divorce papers! This old woman does not acknowledge it anyhow. Should you be the Zhou Familys daughter-inw for even a day, youll be the Zhou Familys ghost even in death. Chapter 1273 - People This Shameless

Chapter 1273: ... People This Shameless

Youre the one whos bullsh*tting! Your son wanted to cast off my older cousin in order to marry the Gao Familys daughter... Before Qiao Hu could finish speaking, that bane of an old biddy lunged at him. Shaoyao hastily pulled him to her, sessfully dodging that old biddys lunge. Oh my, the Qiao Family is unreasonable! The Qiao Family is abusing their power to bully others. Zhou Yuans mom suddenly plopped down on her behind and started making a scene with a howl. All the high officials, lords, madams, and nobledies looked at each other in awkwardness. Should they leave or stay in this situation? My son does want to marry the daughter of the Gao Family, but why do you not ask the masters and young masters present, who among them do not have several concubines at home? Your Qiao Family is too overbearing! Could it be that when the daughters of your Qiao Family marry, their husbands families are prohibited from taking concubines and marrying co-wives! Zhou Yuans mom pped her thigh with a hoot and then scrambled up from the floor. Shetched onto a nearby officials robe and cried, This official, do give a verdict on this matter! Isnt their Qiao Family awfully unreasonable! That official had not expected this vulgar woman to make such a move, and he promptly backed away in chagrin. However, because the old biddy had secured a corner of his robe, this tug-of-war soon ended with the sound of a tear. That old biddy had actually torn off the corner of the officials robe, causing his face to turn green on the spot. Qiao Zhongbang red up and kicked at Zhou Yuans mom. Scram aside! Official Su, are you alright. Qiao Zhongbang looked apologetically at that green-faced official. Someonee quickly, bring Official Su to change his clothes. After taking the brunt of Qiao Zhongbangs kick, Zhou Yuans mom justid there on the ground and started squalling as she clutched at her chest in a show of agony. Oh my, the Qiao Family wants to kill, wants to kill people! Mom! Pretty Boy Zhou Yuan strode up and helped up his old mother who was engaged in excellent theatrics. He turned to re at Pu Run, reprimanding, You foolish woman, do you not find it humiliating enough! Quicklye home with us. While supporting her own mother, who was trembling from fury, Pu Run told Zhou Yuan coldly, You and I have already divorced. Zhou Yuan cursed while pointing at Pu Run. You wicked woman, are you looking to infuriate my mom to death? As my mom said, she does not acknowledge these divorce papers. Pu Run, dont think that you can step all over your husband and mother-inw because you have the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate backing you up! You shrew! You stir up trouble all day long and make it so that the entire family cannot be at peace! Just look at what youve be. Why cant you learn from Qiqi and see therger picture. Qiqi doesnt even mind me marrying you back as a co-wife, so what else are you dissatisfied with? Qiao Wenxiu arched backwards in rage before she pointed shakily at Zhou Yuan, shouting, You little bastard! Back then, to marry the Gao Familys daughter, you wanted to demote her from your wife to a concubine. Because our Run refused no matter what, you then colluded with your mother to trump up a charge against our Run and cast her off. Yet now, seeing that Runs uncle is the marquis of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, you want to turn back and coax our Run back to you! You, you! How could there be such a shameless and ck-hearted pair of mother and son in this world. Qiao Wenxiu couldnt stop wiping her tears in fury. Zhou Yuans moms eyes turned about in a calctive circle before she wailed with a p of her leg, Thats a wrong usation, a colossally wrong usation! You people are ndering us! When had we ever said that we wanted to cast off Run? Chapter 1274 - His Highness is So Innocent

Chapter 1274: His Highness is So Innocent

It is because Run is unduly jealous and unwilling to ept the miss of the Gao Family that things have escted to thisplicated state today! All the sirs and misters present, please give your judgment! These daughters of the Qiao Family are excessively jealous by nature! Zhou Yuans mom eximed dramatically, Considering this, who would dare marry your daughters of the Qiao Family in the future! Her eyes shifted about calctively as she proimed, I heard your Qiao Familys eldest daughter is going to be married off into the pce as the crown prince consort! Could it be that you will still demand for His Highness the Crown Prince to have your Qiao Familys daughter as his only woman? Are you going to forbid His Highness from installing the 18 consorts of the Three Pces and Nine Courts? Everyone looked at each other in bafflement, simply at a loss for words. The mes from the fire had leapt onto His Highness the Crown Princes body in a strange turn of events. His Highness had gotten shot even while lying down! At this time, a maic voice let out a snigger. Thats correct, but it wont be just the 18 consorts of the Three Pces and Nine Courts. Perhaps itll be double in number! Crown Prince Mo, who had gotten shot even while lying down, squinted his phoenix eyes as he scrutinized the crowd. Duan Yue, dont think that this crown prince cant recognize your voice from your sarcasm. You want to pull a fast one on this crown prince? Dream on! Qiaoqiao wouldnt believe you. Crown Prince Mo held Qiao Mus petite hand as he swept a cold gaze at Zhou Yuans mom, that foolish woman. You old woman dare to attack This Highness with your irresponsible words? Zhou Yuans mom was totally dumbfounded as she stood there, gawking at that handsome man whomanded a godly presence. Her mouth momentarily turned dry. Highness? His Highness the Crown Prince? So the rumor which said that the crown prince doted on the Qiao Familys eldest miss to no end was true. The wedding of a mere Second Master Qiao, who had no merits to his name, was originally just a simple affair. Just because he was Eldest Miss Qiaos second uncle, the crown prince came on her ount? No wonder when her familys old man learned that Pu Runs eldest uncle was the marquis of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, he castigated her and their son right to their faces. He rebuked them for being short-sighted and forced them to bring extravagant gifts with them today to coax their daughter-inw Pu Run back. So it turns out there was this connection. If the Zhou Family was able to be the Qiao Familys inws again, then it would be easy as a breeze for them to have a meteoric rise in the future with their connection to Eldest Miss Qiao, the crown prince consort. Zhou Yuans mom hastily knelt and kowtowed obsequiously in greeting. This subject was unaware that Your Highness was present. This subject had made a slip of the tongue. With his status, Mo Lian naturally wasnt going to lower himself to the same level as a foolish woman. He moved his gaze away, not bothering to get involved anymore. Zhou Yuan hastily strode up and cupped his hands with a simper, exining, Your Highness the Crown Prince, this incident is only just a misunderstanding. This was originally family business, so I have allowed Your Highness the Crown Prince and all the officials present to witness a spectacle. Gao Qiqi swayed her full-bodied figure as she hung onto Zhou Yuans arm in a show of dominance. She arrogantly looked down on Pu Run in distaste, saying, Stop pretending, you should beughing up your sleeve since Husband and Mother-in-Law are willing toe and take you back. You should know when to stop and not overdo it. If her eldest brother hadnt earnestly exhorted that she should restrain herself, she wouldnt let this b*tch enter the Zhou Familys doors again. In any case, her husband had assured her that he was only coaxing this silly woman back for the sake of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. After they established connections to the crown prince through the marquiss estates influence, this silly woman wouldnt be of much use anymore in the future. At that time, she could kick around the silly woman however she pleased. She was the daughter of the Gao Family, the richest family in the Mo Kingdom capital! There was so much food in their home that it was impossible to eat it all! Chapter 1275 - Overbearing

Chapter 1275: Overbearing

Their Zhou Family had umted good luck for several lifetimes for her, Gao Qiqi, to be willing to marry down to this tiny Zhou Family. Was it possible for the Zhou Family to not curry favor with her and treat her shabbily? As for Pu Run that b*tch, wasnt it just that she had gotten lucky and now had her rtive, the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, as her backing? Otherwise, she would only be gnawing on chaff and eating pickled vegetables in a rundown temple right now! You! You! You actually dare! Qiao Wenxiu felt even more aggrieved for her daughter when she saw Gao Qiqis supercilious behavior. If it werent for her mother-inw who made a terrible scene back then to force her daughter Run to get married to the Zhou Family, how would there be so many d*mned nuisances today. She felt more disheartened as she dwelled upon it. She was a useless oafit was her fault, it was all her fault. She didnt protect her daughter properly. She was cowardly and useless. Her fear of opposing them culminated into this situation today. Zhou Yuan you little bastard! You still dare bring her to our Qiao Family! Second Uncle Qiao felt like his head was about to explode from fury. If it werent for the many guests present, he would haveunched his fists at Zhou Yuan, this little bastard, and beat him to death on the spot. Zhou Yuan was still a bit intimidated by Qiao Zhongbang and Second Uncle Qiao, so he hid behind Gao Qiqi upon hearing this. Gao Qiqi puffed up her chest and gave a vigorous wave. Subsequently, two robust body cultivators walked out from behind them. They crossed their arms and looked scornfully down at the Qiao Family. These two body cultivators were the new bodyguards that the Gao Family had hired. Their strength was twoyers higher than the body cultivators that had injured Second Uncle Qiao and Xiao Qiao before. The Gao Familys two body cultivators subdued the crowd of madams and nobledies just by walking up and crossing their thick, muscr arms that screamed of explosiveness. They backed away repeatedly, apprehensive that they would get caught up in the crossfireter. Gao Qiqi gave Pu Run a jeering look. Pu Run, dont be so ungrateful! What are you guys standing there for, take her away. Qiao Wenxiu gripped her daughters arm in panic and shrieked, You dare! Dont touch my daughter! Dont touch her! Gao Qiqi strolled up to Pu Run and raised her head in an overbearing and imperious fashion. She gave her a nce out of the corner of her eye. The marquiss estate can back you up for a day, but will they do so for a lifetime? Pu Run, I advise you to stop before going too far. Dont make it so that both you and Mother-in-Law and them dont have a way out. Pu Run red up and raised her hand abruptly into a pping motion. Yet Zhou Yuans mom started screeching, What are you doing? How do I have such a narrow-minded daughter-inw? Look at Qiqi. She, the treasured daughter of the Gao Family, doesnt mind sharing a husband with you when she has a clean record. What are you acting all pretentious there for! *p!* Gao Qiqi pped away Pu Runs hand and struck back fiercely at thetters face. Pu Run covered her pped cheek with her petite hand, her eyes reddening at once. Gao Qiqi shook her wrists as she sniggered tauntingly, You coward, go ahead and p. But I see that you dont have the guts! How could a fatherless trash like you dream ofpeting with me? The fact that I, Gao Qiqi, am being charitable and allowing you to enter the Zhou Familys doors again is your honor, you ungrateful b*tch! Do it,e p me! Pu Run, I suppose you dont dare to! Chapter 1276 - Out of Luck

Chapter 1276: Out of Luck

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu blinked once, then twice. Suddenly, she trotted up to Pu Run and Gao Qiqi. All the young sirs present twitched their mouths upon seeing the crown prince consorts movements. *p, p, p!* Heh heh! Just as expected, the young crown prince consorts antics were killingly funny whenever she intervened. After she finished bestowing three sound ps on Gao Qiqis face, she ignored the dumbfounded Gao Qiqi. Instead, the young crown prince consort turned to her older cousin and inquired in confusion, Older Cousin, since she is inviting you to p her over and over again, why havent you? In-In, Inviting... Pfft. The hand with which Situ Yi was holding his folding fan paused. As if immobilized there, Gao Qiqi was dumbstruck for several seconds before she started shrieking. The young crown prince consort suddenly brandished her hand, scattering a handful of powder at Gao Qiqis face. Everyone nearby backed away in fright upon seeing this, afraid that they would get caught in the crossfire and get this unidentified powder on themselves. Ah? Aba! Aba, Aba-aba! When Gao Qiqi opened her mouth to speak, she discovered that she had been poisoned mute. She couldnt speak at all, only able to utter some basic aba-abas. She looked at Qiao Mu in horror. Because her facial muscles were shuddering in fear, the three pounds of powder stering her face sprinkled down nonstop. Aba-aba! Aba-aba. Gao Qiqi grasped Zhou Yuans arm and shook it vigorously. Zhou Yuan immediately appeared fierce while being cowardly at heart, shouting, What have you people done to Qiqi? Zhou Yuans mom also shrieked, The Qiao Family is too unreasonable! As the saying goes, destroying ten temples is better than wrecking a single marriage! You people, you people actually, every one of you actually egged on my daughter-inw to run away from home. Right now, you are also even treating our Qiqi like this! Before the young crown prince consort could do anything, a chubby bald little monk popped out from the side and started scolding in a huff, Old Benefactress, your words are incorrect! Why do you have toe destroy our temple when your own daughter-inw ran away? You are simply unruly, entric, and utterly unjustifiable! Zhou Yuans mom looked in bewilderment at the little monk that had suddenly popped out. Before she could start wailing again, Qiao Mu flitted up to them and flicked out a dozen ebony immobilization talismans with a sh of blue light. Freeze, freeze, freeze! After the circle of talismans descended upon them, aside from those two body cultivators whose cultivation was on par with hers who broke free after a brief struggle, the others had been immobilized on the spot into various entric poses. It was finally quiet again. Qiao Mu waved her hand. Carry them all out. Yes, Crown Prince Consort. The Qiao Family servants swarmed over and either hoisted or dragged the sculptures outside. While carrying out the people from the Zhou Family, they even gave them several hard pinches in passing. Gao Qiqi looked in terror at those Qiao Family servants who came to carry her, and she got thrown out the marquiss estates main door without any resistance. Throw them out further away, theyre such an annoyance. After instructing this, Qiao Mu turned to look at those two Gao Family body cultivators who had stiffened there. What? You want to stay for food? The two body cultivators observed her, and then one of them swept the crowd swiftly with his gaze. The young miss is a talisman practitioner, correct. Qiao Mu brandished her fair hand, and a thunder spirit talisman appeared in her hand. Seems like you guys want to have a go at it. Very well. Qiao Mu nodded, and then she cast Mu Jingrui and hisckey Old Bai an electrifying nce. Ill let you broaden your horizons. Chapter 1277 - Thunder Spirit Talisman

Chapter 1277: Thunder Spirit Talisman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the thunder spirit talisman that she had newly learned. Even the most minute amount of thunder spiritual energy exploding on a persons body caused extreme torment. The little fellow didnt feel like wasting her breath, so she shot two thunder spirit talismans at the two body cultivators with a flick of her fingers. She also set up a defensive boundary around the two with a brandish of her arm. This was to prevent the thunder spiritual energy from electrocuting any bystanders. Otherwise, Qiao Mu wouldnt have had to take this extra step. After all, there were so many guests here, not to mention their high statuses. She did not wish to injure anyone, or else there would be a lot of bellyachingter on. The two thunder spirit talismans made from ebony instantly split apart above the two body cultivators heads, the talisman energy abruptly zapping into their bodies. It only took a single breath for the space above the twos heads to contort mysteriously. Thunder spiritual energy ripped apart the void and produced a kaboom above the twos heads. A sh of lightning apanied this thunder, and the two body cultivators promptly relished an unbelievably aching pleasure as if they were struck by lightning. *Sizzle, sizzle.* The twos faces had turned ck, and each and every strand of their hair charred ck uponing in contact with the lightning. Yet this was merely the first lightning bolt. In the following two minutes, a full nine lightning bolts struck down. When thest bolt of lightning exploded above the twos heads with a kaboom, those two unlucky body cultivators flopped onto the ground, their eyes also rolling back. It was this small little talismans continuous lightning bolts that caused the two level-13 body cultivators to faint. Everyone stared, bbergasted at the young crown prince consort standing in front of them. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu creased her brows as she reflected upon the situation, mumbling to herself, I thought it would strike down 12 bolts of lightning. While on the other hand, the white-haired elder, who was gaping in shock, looked at Qiao Mu in disbelief. Her? This youngdy could actually draw one of the five-spirit talismans, the thunder spirit talisman? It had to be known that those who could draw this kind of five-spirit talisman were talisman geniuses that were only encountered once in every ten thousand people. Even though their talisman patrician family possessed the five-spirit talismans inheritance, there were less than one hundred talisman practitioners that could draw the five-spirit talismans. As for the younger generation, there was only the Mu ns eldest young master and eldest miss who could draw such expert thunder spirit talismans. Besides, the high-rank thunder spirit talismans that the eldest miss produced only generated six spiritual lightning bolts. It was not an easy feat to add an extra spiritual lightning bolt each time! Only less than one hundred people wielded five-spirit talismans in their entire talisman patrician family of more than ten thousand. This was about a one percent probability. A littledy that had been living in a mere Lower Star Domain had learned the thunder spirit talisman on her own? The white-haired elders heart beat feverishly. The old patriarch had made a good call to have Seventh Master search high and low for this miss. Previously, he had been a bit dissatisfied the entire time because he had been apanying Seventh Master the entire time in this search to find a child that most likely could not be found. It was annoying and would also impede his own cultivation. If it werent for the old patriarch secretly bestowing him with many cultivation resources, he wouldnt have been too happy apanying Seventh Master on this trip. Yet today, this thoughtpletely flew out the window. This was a fifteen-year-old genius girl that could skillfully draw thunder spirit talismans. If they brought her back to the Divine Province and trained her properly for a period of time, she could definitely be the talisman patrician familys pir of strength in the future. Chapter 1278 - Not Troublesome

Chapter 1278: Not Troublesome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not impossible for her to assist the eldest young master in taking control of the entire talisman patrician family, leading them to the pinnacle of the Divine Province in the future. The white-haired elder was fervid upon thinking about this. He was seemingly already witnessing the talisman patrician family ascending to the pinnacle of life. The present talisman patrician family was neither at the head nor tail of the Divine Provinces six great patrician families, merely ranking third or fourth. Let alone the Qin n of the Divine Province, whose position as the head of the six great patrician families was unshakeable, they were not even a match for the second-ranked Duan n, the concealed weapons patrician family. But if their n could produce a young prodigy like Qiao Mu, then it was hard to say what their future development would be like! Qiao Mu removed the defensive boundary and gave those two body cultivators an apathetic look. Throw them out. Yes! The group of Qiao Family servants merrily swarmed up and dragged out those two body cultivators like dead swine while also bestowing them with kicks and punches. They only settled down when they had tossed them out far away. Eldest Miss was too incredible! A single notion surfaced in the hearts of all the people in the Qiao Family: As long as Eldest Miss was here, no matter who it was that dared toe stir up trouble, they were doomed to be out of luck! Mu Jingrui gave Qiao Mu a deep gaze before chuckling, The crown prince consorts abilities are truly eye-opening. Qiao Mu snubbed him and turned to tell the dumbstruck Second Uncle Qiao, Second Uncle Qiao, its all fine now! Ask everyone to take their seats. Right, right, right. Please, take your seats, take your seats. Mo Lian gave his wifeys hand a squeeze before following Qiao Zhongbang and the rest to the other side. While on this side with the womenfolk, Wei Ziqin arranged for everyone to take their seats. Everyone was a bit listless after such amotion. Luckily, nothing else happened during the feast, so both the guests and hosts were able to thoroughly enjoy themselves during this meal. After ncing at Pu Run, Qiao Mu sent Qiao Lin a look. Xiao Liner promptly understood and held Pu Runs arm intimately, Older Cousin, dont be unhappy. Theres no reason for you to be in a bad mood because of a despicable man like that. Oh right, Older Cousin, what is your current cultivation. I... dont have high potential, so I have been fluctuating around level-five mystic cultivation. So what, I am but a level-six mystic cultivator and have only just brushed the level-seven mystic cultivator barrier. I have no idea when I can break through. Pu Runs crestfallen mood couldnt help turning better after her younger cousins banter, and she disagreed with a smile, Little Sis, you are still young. Being able to break through to be a level-seven mystic cultivator at your age means you have incredible talent and potential. But of course. Xiao Liner giggled as she held Pu Runs hand and said, Older Cousin, we might as well exchange our experiences in cultivating when we have time. Who knows, it might be of use to both of us. Thats a good idea. Pu Run knew that her younger cousin was deliberately changing the topic to cheer her up. Her heart involuntarily softened as she contemted, and then she turned to the little stoic who was sitting beside them and eating with her chopsticks. She said with a close-lipped smile, Younger Cousin, just now... Ive troubled you. The little stoics grip on her chopsticks froze before she shook her head with a straight face. Its no trouble. Its boring to idle about anyways. Wasnt it great that there were people presenting themselves to her for talisman practice? Wei Ziqin nearly choked on her daughters words. Qiao Mu kept eating with her chopsticks. Suddenly, a huge egg jumped out from her inner world and screeched, Woman! Quick, quickly! I can smell the scent of ck spirit jade! Chapter 1279 - I’m Going to Hatch!

Chapter 1279: Im Going to Hatch!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What ck spirit jade? Qiao Mu was puzzled as she looked at the egg that had suddenly jumped out. That egg squalled at her in agitation. Hurry, hurry up you dumbo! Why cant you understand when Im telling you to stand up quickly! Pick me up quickly and go over there, over there! Im really smelling the scent of ck spirit jade! Hurry up, hurry! Qiao Mu couldnt help but have a headache at this eggs squalling. Nevertheless, she still went up to pick it up as it demanded before running towards where it was indicating. Exin clearly to me what you mean by ck spirit jade. Why did ck spirit jade sound a bit familiar? Sister, Im going with you! When Xiao Liner saw that there was excitement to watch, she promptly stopped eating her rice and randomly stuffed two bites of food into her mouth. Then, she got up hastily to chase after Qiao Mu. Wei Ziqin turned to look at Shaoyao, who was standing next to her, in bewilderment. Shaoyao giggled while covering her mouth. Madam, rest assured. There should not be anything wrong. Miss should be returning soon. Yet Wei Ziqin inquired instead, That egg can talk? Upon surveying the madams and misses who were seated at this table, she saw that they were also revealing looks of astonishment. It was evident that it was not only herself who thought that her child was a bit odd. Mhm, it is an ancient phoenix egg. Shaoyao replied with a nod. Since that incident was no longer a secret, there was no need to cover it up. After the eight great patrician families returned from the Mystic Beast Forest, they were all circting the news that Miss had obtained the phoenix egg. As for Qiao Mu, she was running toward where that garrulous phoenix egg was pointing. She halted shortly and asked in confusion, Thats the forecourt. What are you going there for. So fussy! The egg chastised! Go since Im telling you. Whats all this nonsense for! Go! Qiao Mu: ... Strange,these words sounded a bit familiar. Qiao Mu ran all the way to the entrance of the forecourt while carrying the egg. Once she arrived, she poked her head inside from the arched door and took a peek. She saw that they had arranged nearly 100 tables in the court, while on the other hand, her father and Second Uncles faces had gotten rosy from drinking with other people. She quickly pulled her petite head back from the door and questioned the egg in seriousness, I remember now, that ck spirit jade. Qiuqiu told me about it before, saying that it is an extremely rare heavenly treasure that can replenish the energy of the five spirits. What use does it have to you? Look at how frenzied this egg was. ck spirit jade is a valuable tonic that is also greatly beneficial for me. What do you, this child, understand! Go quickly! As long as I absorb the ck spirit jade, I can hatch! Youre the child! Qiao Mu whacked the egg heavily. And then she felt a bit regretful. That lousy egg was as hard as a diamond, so knocking on it made both of her fingers hurt. Hurry up! You really are a lord! Qiao Mu mused. Why are you ordering people to do this and that when you are about to hatch? If this fellow could get cooked... What are you doing? The egg yapped. When Qiao Mu rapidly reached out to cover its mouth, she freaking realized that this egg had no mouth for her to cover! Arent you able tomunicate mentally? Are you nning to attract everyone here by making such a fuss? Qiao Mu scolded it irritably as an invisibility talisman appeared at her fingertips. The egg grumbled disdainfully, Trying to be stealthy huh. What the hell should I be afraid of. Go over right now and ask that person for the ck spirit jade. If he does not give it to you, then Ill help beat him up until he is willing to! Qiao Mu: Why the heck did she want to beat this fellow to death instead? Chapter 1280 - Dumb Egg…

Chapter 1280: Dumb Egg...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hurry up! Stop fussing. Qiao Mu pped an invisibility talisman on the egg. How preposterous! This lord is conscientious andw-abiding, never resorting to petty tricks. Even robbing someone should be done under the eyes of the world, open and aboveboard! Qiao Mu ignored it, threatening in return, If you keep wailing and attract people over, I will go back! Who cares about your ck spirit jade. The egg mmed up. There was nothing to be done, it had no choice but to submit under another persons roof! Its Little Master was so unreliable. It had already been so long since she brought it back, yet she had never asked of her own initiative how to make it hatch! It could only rely on itself! But speaking of which, although this master was a bit deceitful, she was still considered obedient. She just came over when it had here over to find ck spirit jade. Eh? Why was it flying up. The egg discovered in surprise that its master had screwed itself over again. After receiving the brunt of its masters kick, itnded stably next to a table. It then continued to roll swiftly past several peoples feet, not brushing past anyone in the process. You rascal are kicking me again! You, yourself, are the one who knows what ck spirit jade looks like. So go quickly ande back immediately after you get it. This invisibility talisman of mine is merely a mid-rank talisman and is effective for 15 minutes. You have to hurry and not get discovered by others! The egg nearly fainted from anger after the twomunicated mentally. What the egg wanted to do the most right now was to put this unreliable fellow to death. She! Its little master was actually making it, an egg, go steal the ck spirit jade from the crowd. Was there anything more unreliable than this? If he possessed hands and feet right now, he would kick her out into outer space! It simply left people at a loss! Qiao Mu herself furtively stuck an invisibility talisman onto herself before leaning against the wall to observe. From where she was, not only could she see Duan Yue, Mo Lian, and Situ Yi, she also saw Eldest Qin, Second Qin, plus the patriarchs and young sirs of patrician families. Dont joke. With her minor cultivation realm, she naturally wouldnt stick on an invisibility talisman before walking up foolishly to Mo Lian and Duan Yue . Because it was simply useless!/ She wouldnt go running inside stupidly to find trouble for herself. Thus, she found an even more concealed spot as she hid there to observe her egg in secret. The egg was incredibly nimble. She saw peoples feet almost stepping on its shell several times, yet it would roll away and continue past several tables to the one next to Mo Lians. The people sitting at the table next to Mo Lian were the young sirs from the eight great patrician families. Qiao Mu surreptitiously observed that the dumb egg seemed to be rolling precisely in Eldest Qins direction. Ha ha... It couldnt be that that whatever ck spirit jade was on Eldest Qin, right. It would be absurd if the dumb egg were able to steal it! Qiao Mu flicked off the nonexistent dust on her robe before calmly turning around to leave. You-you-you! Youre actually running off? I can sense you, getting further and further away from me. Why are you leaving? Im telling you! Come back quickly! Im going to shout if you donte back! I will scream desperately! D*mn woman! Come back! Shout! Go ahead and shout! Its useless even if you scream at the top of your lungs! It just means getting ganged up on and beaten after getting discovered. Why are you my master! The egg was crushed and started bawling inside her conscious pool. Apanied by the little fat squirrels hahaha BGM, the egg hopped in anger and scurried underneath the tablecloth. ck spirit jade, ck spirit jade, it saw ck spirit jade. It was attached to the hanging ornament at that mans waist. Chapter 1281 - Forgot to Take Medicine

Chapter 1281: Forgot to Take Medicine

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If it had hands right now, it could just yank that ck spirit jade off that person. It was all that d*mnsss fault for kicking it, an egg, inside and leaving it to live or perish on its own. So infuriating! Whish! The tablecloth got lifted, and a sharp gazended on it. Wah! Master, Master, Master, Ive been discovered!! The egg shrunk back in terror and tumbled straightaway to Mo Lians table. Crown Prince Mo, who was speaking with his father-inw, suddenly caught a glimpse of a round object out of the corner of his eye. His mouth twitched involuntarily after he focused his gaze. That phoenix egg bolted over to him frantically in a human-like fashion, as if he were his brother that it hadnt seen in 800 years... On the other hand, Duan Yue was holding a wine cup in his hand and crossed his slender legs as he chatted with Situ Yi about his previous trip into the Mystic Beast Forest. Out of the corner of his eye, he sensed the two young sirs from the Qin Estate shooting from the next table. He wrinkled his brows and swept a look over in return. However, he noticed that those two people werent ring at him but rather... He followed their gazes downward and then saw a huge egg swiftly and nimbly tumbling toward Mo Lians feet before sneaking behind the tablecloth. Uh, it was a very big egg. Eldest Young Sir Qin seemed to have realized something, and his eyes brightened as he strode up to Mo Lian with a beam. Your Highness the Crown Prince, would you please excuse me. What are you doing. Crown Prince Mo stretched out his long leg, blocking Eldest Young Sir Qin from lifting up the tablecloth. Your Highness the Crown Prince, that egg rolled past me suspiciously just now. I suspect that it wants to steal something of mine. The crown prince was unable to maintain the solemn expression on his face and burst outughing. Youre nuts! What can an egg steal from you? Beside him, Duan Yue was also cracking up so hard that he had to support his forehead with his hand. Hey, I say, Eldest Qin, have you forgotten to take your medicine before leaving the house today! Hahaha. Situ Yi couldnt hold it in either as he doubled up inughter. Yet the eldest young sir gave them all a spurious smile. Since that egg had been rolling back and forth at my feet just now, I have reason to suspect it of harboring bad intentions. Qiao Zhongbang twitched his mouth and hastily mediated with a smile, Eldest Young Sir Qin, could it be that you were imagining it? Are there eggs here? There arent any eggs, no eggs1! Situ Yi was unable to resistughing out loud. Why the heck did he feel that this conversation was turning so weird? There is an egg, and it is behind the tablecloth. Everything will be clear after we lift it up and take a look. The eldest young sir smiled as he flicked open his folding fan with a swish and fanned himself. That spot of vermillion between his brows glimmered in the sunlight, making him look exceedingly devilish. Before Mo Lian could stop Second Uncle Qiao, who had gotten tipsy, thetter had lifted up arge section of tablecloth. The crowd stuck their heads closer to look underneath the table before promptly hooting withughter, Theres no egg, where is the egg, no egg at all! Hahahaha! Duan Yue was splitting his sides inughter as he blinked his cold, peach-blossom eyes. He examined Eldest Young Sir Qin with twinkling eyes and chortled, Hey, are you looking to pick a quarrel, hm? Fourth Duan, I dont believe that you dont see it. See, see what? Qiao Zhongbang was confused. The space under this table was empty at a nce. Let alone that egg, there wasnt even a speck of bird poop. Dont see it. Duan Yue shook his head. Ask Xiao Mo if you dont believe me. Chapter 1282 - Not Looking for You, I’m Looking for the Egg

Chapter 1282: Not Looking for You, Im Looking for the Egg

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crown Prince Mo nodded seriously. Dont see anything. Eldest Qins mouth twitched, and then he started snickering, The crown prince and Fourth Duan both need to get your eyes checked. *Bam!* Second Uncle Qiao abruptly smacked the table as he stood up with a flushed face, shouting drunkenly while pointing at Eldest Young Sir Qin, Youre the one who needs to get your eyes checked! What do you want to do? Where is there an egg here, where is the egg? There is only you dumb egg here!! Everyone: ... Mo Lian facepalmed while sniggering, unable to rein in his amusement. Second Uncle was tooical. They had already told him not to drink since it only took three cups to make him drunk, yet he had drunk so much. Second Young Sir Dou quickly walked over and mediated, Alright, alright, both Eldest Young Sir Qin and the Qiao Familys Second Uncle are a bit tipsy, so let us not mind that egg. Today is Second Uncle Qiaos big day, so we... Ay! Its fine if other peoples eyesight have problems. But its too fake if Your Highness the Crown Prince, Fourth Young Sir Duan, and Brother Situ pretend to not see anything. Eldest Young Sir Qin fanned himself with the folding fan and proimed with a simper, How about we just wait here for a bit and see if it will reveal its true form! I dont know what you are talking about. Duan Yue suppressed the impulse to burst out inughter before forcefully trying to put down the tablecloth. However, Eldest Young Sir Qin reached out to stop him, causing Duan Yue to stick out his leg to kick him. Seeing that these two people were about to go at it for some unfathomable reason, Qiao Zhongbang quickly stepped in to stop them. Let us talk things out nicely. It was at this chaotic moment that a white light abruptly flitted past everyone so quickly that they could only catch a glimpse of a round furball. That speed was simplyparable to a swift strike of lightning. After brushing past Eldest Young Sir Qins waist, it rapidly leapt up to the roof and vanished in several breaths time. After the eldest young sir grasped at his belt, a peculiar smile appeared on his face. On the other hand, Second Qin had sat at the table from beginning to end, not budging even a bit. Yet his eyes flickered at this juncture, and he stood up to walk toward the eldest young sir. You saw now, right. My jade pendant got stolen. The eldest young sir gave Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue a sardonic smile. However, those two shameless fellows just shook their heads in unison. Didnt see anything. Ha, ha! On the other hand, Situ Yi produced two awkward chortles, but before he could continue, the tipsy Second Uncle Qiao eximed, Eh? There really is an egg! Fifteen minutes had just gone by, so the eggs disguise was unveiled. It immediately headed for its teammates: Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Situ Yi... Haha! Eldest Young Sir Qin apuded with a chuckle, You can all see it now right. As this young sir said, it is clearly the crown prince and Fourth Duan who need to get their eyes checked! Duan Yue: ... The crown prince consort has arrived!! At this moment, the two guards keeping watch at the arched door of the forecourt saw the crown prince consort shing past. Their brains short-circuited for three seconds before they hastily announced her entrance. The young crown prince consort strode over quickly as she gazed expressionlessly at the crowd. Mo Lian immediately went up to wee her with smiling phoenix eyes. Qiaoqiao, youvee to look for your husband. Not looking for you, Im looking for the egg. Mo Lian: ... Duan Yue guffawed as he gave Mo Lian a taunting smirk, Your status cant even match up to an egg. Scram! Mo Lian gave him a cold look. As they spoke, Qiao Mu had already walked up cidly and bent down to pick up the egg on the floor. Then, she pivoted her head and abruptly struck out her palm. She berated Eldest Young Sir Qin sternly, You hit it? Everyone: ... Chapter 1283 - Why Did You Hit My Egg

Chapter 1283: Why Did You Hit My Egg

She was so quick to act. The eldest young sir twitched his mouth as he quickly dodged, causing Qiao Mu to end up kicking a table instead. Before it could flip over, Mo Lian pressed it down with one hand. *Bam!* In the end, the table stood firm. Why did you hit my egg? Qiao Mu cast Eldest Young Sir Qin a cold nce. You had better give me a very good reason. Or else Ill beat you to death. Everyone: ... Situ Yi was splitting his sides inughter, unable to even say anything. Since it is your egg, why would it slink off to the forecourt by itself? The eldest young sir looked at this little fellow in amusement, feeling that this stoic face was a bit too entertaining. Qiao Mu deadpanned, Taking a walk. T-Taking, taking a walk? Her dad, Qiao Zhongbang, couldnt stop his brows from jerking, and he wanted to cry on the inside. His daughter didnt even know how to tell a lie with a more normal reason. An egg? The eldest young sirs smile grew. What do you understand, taking a walk can help with its hatching. Qiao Mu carried that huge egg and turned around to walk out. At the end, she even tossed them a look of extreme disdain. So ignorant and inexperienced. People like you who dont have eggs[1] would not understand. Step aside, dont block the way. Everyone: ... This sentence sounded a bit grating on the ears! Crown Prince Consort,e back and say clearly, who doesnt have eggs... After a while, Duan Yue finally burst outughing and pointed at Eldest Young Sir Qin, whose handsome face had stiffened, hooting, You dont have eggs! Hahahahaha! Crown Prince, have the crown prince consorte back and make herself clear! The eldest young sir said to Crown Prince Mo in both amusement and exasperation. Crown Prince Mo turned his head aside while sniggering, ignoring him. Even long after Qiao Mu walked out of the courtyard, she could still hear Duan Yue and the other peopleughing their heads off, and she chided them for being nutcases in her mind. She knocked the egg forcefully. Will you be able toe out right away after absorbing that ck spirit jade! How is that possible? I need at least a thousand pieces of ck spirit jade before I cane out of the egg. You think I am a weakling like you humans? The amount of ck spirit jade I need is enormous! When Qiao Mu heard this, her entire face ckened, and she glowered at the egg,mbasting, Then you still expended that much effort just to steal that piece of ck spirit jade from Eldest Qin? Are you sick in the head! What use was this drop in the bucket? Would stealing it do anything? A single piece is better than none, alright! After absorbing this piece, therell only be 999 pieces to go, right? The egg spoke with conviction. Qiao Mu did not say anything further and merely tossed up the egg. As the egg screeched Woman, youre kicking again... *Piu...* That egg was kicked flying. Two hourster, the egg finally rolled its way back with great difficulty. When it saw the little fellow lying on the bedfortably, it felt its lungs throbbing painfully from indignation. It was too aggravating to be encumbered with such an unconscientious master. Look at how upset she was when he brought her a piece of ck spirit jade. She kicked him out so far away that it had to hop and bounce for a long time before it could get back. The egg sat inside its small cotton nest in a huff and did not utter a word for some time. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was eating from a tter of fruit as sheid on the bed. Rather than exerting that much effort to steal a piece of ck spirit jade, why dont you tell me where this kind of ck spirit jade deposit exists so I can go excavate it. The originally dejected egg suddenly bounced out from its cotton nest, crying out excitedly, You-you, you are willing to find ck spirit jade for me. Qiao Mu paused in peeling her banana. [1] Remember, egg is a euphemism for balls. Chapter 1284 - Talisman Practitioner Advancement

Chapter 1284: Talisman Practitioner Advancement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she saw the big egg bouncing onto her bed, she reached out to stroke its shell tenderly with her petite hand. The phoenix egg inexplicably felt cold shivers running down its spine, its shell also trembling. A white and fuzzy furball abruptly jumped into her arms while holding Eldest Young Sir Qins jade pendant in its mouth. Qiao Mu reached out to take it. After flipping it continuously to examine it, she was unable to discern anything special about the pendant. It just looked like a normal jade pendant crafted from white jade. Youre certain this is that ck spirit jade? The egg affirmed repeatedly while bouncing about. Of course. Masta, inject it with mystic energy to peel off its outeryer! Qiao Mu did as instructed. Very soon, this jade pendants outeryer had peeled off, revealing a piece of warm white jade half the size of her palm. It was glimmering with a faint silver glow. That egg immediately bounced over and urged repeatedly, Master, Master. Quickly ce this piece of ck spirit jade on my shell. Qiao Mu nodded as she threw the ck spirit jade onto the egg. In only a few seconds, that phoenix egg had absorbed that ck spirit jade, making it vanish. Qiao Mu turned to look at that egg that stopped making a fuss and turned very quiet. After observing it for a while, she did not detect any anomaly. It was only then that she set down the fruit tter in her hand, nning to take a leisurely afternoon nap. After the Qiao Family finished hosting Second Uncles wedding, they went all out in cooperating with the pce to prepare for her wedding. Qiao Mu once again became idle during this time and holed up in her room every day to draw talismans. This also allowed her to make considerable progress in her talisman technique. During this days afternoon nap, the 12 jade slips that had been hovering silently in her conscious pool suddenly lit up. The seventh jade slip flew out and unfurled. A line of fine print drifted on top of it, and the slumbering little fellow soon absorbed all of it subconsciously. Qiao Mu abruptly opened her eyes and nkly gazed at the muslin canopy overhead. Had she broken through to the cultivation realm of yellow-level talisman practitioners? It had not been long since she had broken through to an advanced-level talisman practitioner. So other than being very surprised, she was also a bit delighted to have broken through to a yellow-level talisman practitioner so soon. Bing a yellow-level talisman practitioner meant that she had already entered the ranks of powerful talisman practitioners. The current her absolutely possessed the qualifications to ssify herself as a great talisman practitioner. She flipped around and got up from bed at once. Her gaze regained its lucidity, and she used her spiritual conscious to flip through the talisman she had newly learned. After advancing to a yellow-level talisman practitioner, only a single demonstration talisman had drifted down. Qiao Mu picked it up to examine it. It was actually a deity-inviting talisman: Summon an immortal spirit to earth. They can assist in battle for two hours. This should be that powerful talisman that the little monk had mentioned previously. Qiao Mu got up jubntly and then stood at the table, using her spiritual conscious to check the hidden jade slip that corresponded to the curse technique. She detected that a new type of curse had appeared. Puppet curse: You only need to give the person afflicted by the curse a suggestion, and they will be at yourmand for seven days. Of course, this type of curse also had a requirement: her cultivation must be higher than the other partys by three levels or more. Otherwise, the curse would fail, and the bacsh was not something that just any curse practitioner could endure. People afflicted by the puppet curse had no change in their outer appearances, and even their actions did not differ from normal people. As Qiao Mu contemted, Xiang Yuanyuans chubby face inexplicably surfaced in her mind. Could it be as she thought? Even so, she only turned this thought over once in her mind before casting it away. Chapter 1285 - Deity-Inviting Talisman

Chapter 1285: Deity-Inviting Talisman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Qiao Mu perused the contents of the jade slip again, she obtained a piece of information. After the eighth jade slip got activated, she should be able to learn ck-rank talismans. Another thing she learned was that she would be able to produce jade talismans after entering the ranks of ck-level talisman practitioners. Producing jade talismans signified an extreme soar in the great talisman practitioners cultivation state. Compared to ebony talismans, the talisman energy in jade talismans was probably tripled. A minute hint of excitement showed on the little fellows face. Gripping her gold-beaded talisman pen, she took out two ebony tablets and started learning how to draw deity-inviting talismans. That demonstration talisman was drawn so well. Speaking of which, she wondered who it was that was so considerate to draw a demonstration talisman for her each time she learned a new talisman. Qiao Mu had immersed herself in drawing the new talisman. After bing a yellow-level talisman practitioner, the difficulty of drawing a deity-inviting talisman had increased significantlypared to drawing the high-rank and mid-rank talismans from before. She needed to concentrate her entire attention on the task. Soon, she entered a total state of mindlessness. Even when Wei Ziqin, Qiao Lin, Mo Lian, and the others came to check up on her one after another, she was totally unaware and turned a deaf ear to her surroundings, as if she was in an entirely vacuum-sealed environment. Drawing this deity-inviting talisman took untilte into the night. It was only after she had failed no less than thirty times that Qiao Mu finally drew a sessful deity-inviting talisman near dawn. She then exhaled a long sigh. When shepared the deity-inviting talisman she had drawn with the demonstration talisman, she felt that there were still a lot of inadequacies. The senior that had drawn this deity-inviting talisman was clearly more practiced than her. Although she had started getting more familiar with the talisman after failing time and again, she still felt disdain for herself after making thisparison. Forget it, shed just leave it at this for today. Qiao Mu put away the two deity-inviting talismans and rubbed her sunken belly. Her nose suddenly wrinkled, seeming to have sniffed the fragrant smell of green onions wafting over. Here, a bowl of piping hot mini wontons. A slender hand passed a big blue-and-white porcin bowl to her. Looking up, Qiao Mu saw that guy bending toward her with a grin. After taking that steaming bowl of mini wontons into her hands, Qiao Mu cast him a nce and took a bite before asking, When did youe. Sigh, Ive been here for more than half the day. Its just that a certain person had been so engrossed in drawing talismans that shepletely ignored everything happening outside. Hanging her hubby out to dry, not concerned in the least. Qiao Mu felt her stomach warm up after drinking two gulps of soup, and her gleaming pair ofrge eyes curved in delight. Its yummy. But of course, this is not just any simple bowl of mini wontons. Is there anything special about it? Besides the delicious vor, the wontons were perfectly bite-sized. So tasty. On the other end, the man winked at her. Hubby had put all his love into it while cooking. Cant you savor it? Qiao Mu pursed her small lips as she rolled her eyes at him. Always so honey-mouthed. Mo Lian chuckled as he stroked her head. Qiaoqiao, I came to tell you that I need to set out for Jiaozhong Defensive Base at dawn. I estimate that it will take me ten days or so to return to the capital. Qiao Mu paused her eating. Why are you going? Mo Lian reassured with a smile, Its nothing big, just a routine inspection. Liar. Qiao Mu puffed out her small cheeks and protested in a huff, Tell me the truth. She wasnt dumb. It was such a poor excuse! Chapter 1286 - Going Together

Chapter 1286: Going Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why are you so clever. Mo Lian sighed helplessly as he picked up the little fellow and set her on his knees. He embraced her while exining softly, Theres a bit of trouble. Jiaozhong Defensive Bases water source has been sabotaged. Its like you said before, theyve started to tamper with the water sources. You didnt take precautions? Qiao Mu gazed at Mo Lian worriedly. As a small and remote base, its precautionary measures will certainly not be as impregnable as therge bases surrounding the Mo Kingdom capital. Even Little Seven needs to fly for around three days from the Mo Kingdom capital to get there. Mo Lian tucked the loose hair hanging beside her cheeks behind her ear as he beamed, Qiaoqiao, dont worry. Hubby will hurry back in 10 days. I definitely wont miss our wedding. Qiao Mu cast him a gruff look. Im going with you. No can do. That ce is too remote and the situation is not clear. It may be dangerous. Mo Lian coaxed while hugging her, Be obedient now. However, Qiao Mu arched up her neck to look at him. If you dont bring me along, Ill trail you secretly. Mo Lian was both amused and exasperated as he looked down at her and remarked, You really arent obedient. Qiao Mu hugged his waist with her petite paws. Going together! How are you so obstinate. In the end, Mo Lian couldnt do anything about her, and he nuzzled her forehead left and right with his own. Obstinate and vexing. Going together! The royal court issued a cleanup mission for Jiaozhong Base. Many people will be going with me, so there is nothing to worry about, Qiaoqiao. So just stay behind obediently and happily prepare to be my bride. Going together! The little fellow was ring at him with such displeasure that her eyes had turned round. Mo Lian was simply at his wits end. Even 18 horses were unable to drag this little one back when she became stubborn. Im only going to check on the situation there. Strictly speaking, there is not much danger. The little fellows gaze scanned over him nonstop, and she frowned with a stiff expression, not saying anything. Mo Lian simply could not go against his little emperor darling, and he relented with a sigh. He grunted as he cupped her petite face with his hands, Fine, fine, fine. Well go together, go together. He really couldnt talk this little fellow out of it. It was too vexing. Qiao Mu immediately hopped off his knees, and she opened the closet to take out several light-colored everyday clothes and socks before stuffing them directly into a sack. She then threw it over her shoulder and pattered up to Mo Lian. Lets go! Mo Lian: ... My Qiaoqiao, well only be setting off at dawn, so its still a bit early now. Mo Lian encircled her waist with both amusement and exasperation as he carried her over to the bed in a princess carry. Lets sleep for a while before setting out. Qiao Mu swept him a suspicious nce. You wont sneak off while Im asleep, right. The twoy down while still dressed. Mo Lian turned to look at his wifey and shook his head mirthfully. Since Ive promised you, I will naturally make good on the promise. Humph. Still feeling a bit mistrustful, Qiao Mu reached out to clutch a lock of his long hair in her fist. Her small body then nestledfortably in his embrace, and she called out cheerfully, Sleeping now. Mo Lian: ... Youre able to sleepfortably, but pity on him for lying there stiffly. His olfactory sense was assailed by the little fellows tantalizing fragrance. Chapter 1287 - Setting Out

Chapter 1287: Setting Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lians heart was so flighty that he tossed and turned sleeplessly while hugging that little one stiffly. He had no idea when he fell asleep. In her drowsiness, Qiao Mu felt the sounds of soft chatter entering her ears. Qiao Mu lifted her heavy eyelids and looked about in a daze. She suddenly discovered that was surrounded by a hazy fog. Youre awake. Mo Lians mirthful voice rang out. Qiao Mu fully woke up and stretched her small figure, whereupon she realized that she was sitting on a dragons back, nestling in Mo Lians embrace. When she pivoted her head around, she saw many familiar faces. Senior Brother Situ, Senior Sister Liang. Qiaoqiao, youre awake. Liang Qingqing, who was chomping down on a cob of corn, beamed at her with two corn kernels still sticking to the corner of her mouth. Morning, Qiaoqiao! A white-furred fox the size of a hill was flying beside the dragon. Duan Yue was sitting cross-legged on the foxs head, and he waved at the bleary-eyed Qiao Mu from up above. The little fellow couldnt shift her gaze away anymore after sweeping it over, and she stuck her small paw out toward therge, furry fox. At once, Mo Lian caught her small paw with his hand, and he swept Duan Yue a disdainful nce. Go further away. Chestnut! Duan Yues eyes lit up, and with a mischievous grin, he offered, Qiaoqiao, do you want toe sit over here! Qiao Mu blinked her eyes, but just as she was about to nod in eptance, the golden dragon whisked its tail, propelling its lengthy body a considerable distance forward. The group of people sitting on the dragons back all lost their bnce from the jolt, and they quickly mbered to steady themselves with a shout. F*ck! You petty Mo Lian! Duan Yue pointed his hand forward. Chestnut, Chestnut, chase them quickly! Bounding off its chubby hind legs, Chestnutsrge body boosted several kilometers forward and caught up to Little Sevens speed. Mo Lian recruited one hundred teammates for this times cleaning operation at Jiaozhong Base. Every one of them was at least a level-11 great mystic cultivator. There were also four superhumans who possessed extraordinary hearing or speed. Little Sixth Zheng was not part of the team this time. Shortly aftering back from the Mystic Beast Forest, he had broken through to a level-10 great mystic cultivator. Afterwards, he trekked back to the forest alone to seek out a suitable mystic beast to form a contract with. As Qiao Mu had only just woken up, she turned to ask Mo Lian, Have we been flying for some time? It hasnt been for too long, only a little over an hour. Mo Lian nced down at the little fellow. First eat some dry food to fill your stomach for now. We will only be able tond at night. The little fellow took out the mini steamed minced pork bun that she usually had prepared and felt full after eating two. Is Jiaozhong Bases situation rather serious? Mhm. Mo Lian nodded. I was still receiving messages from a Night Pavilion team member four hours ago, but there have not been any at all since. I suspect that something bad may have happened to him. Qiao Mus small face turned taut, and she agreed with a nod. It looks like it will be troublesome. Mo Lian caressed her small oval face and told her softly with a smile, Dont worry, other than these hundred great mystic cultivators I recruited, I have also instructed the Hidden Night Pavilion to dispatch 3000 disciples over in secret. There should not be much of a problem. Mo Lian looked ahead impassively, Not much time should have passed from Jiaozhong Bases breach to its conclusion. I think that we should review our experience and lessons from this trip to prepare for possible troubles in the future. Chapter 1288 - Jiaozhong Fortification

Chapter 1288: Jiaozhong Fortification

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu nodded in absolute agreement. Only by knowing both the enemy and themselves would they be ever-victorious. Yet they werent even sure who the people in that organization were, so they had always been put in a passive position. They should indeed go make contact to learn more about them. The golden dragon flew a full three days and two nights on this journey to Jiaozhong Base. In that time, they had only stopped twice to rest and cook food. Every once in a while, they would also encounter several ignorant zombies, who were all swiftly dealt with. Qiao Mu simply didnt have to worry about it. When they were still five kilometers away, they could see a batch of refugees madly galloping in their direction from far away. These people should be the survivors that had fled from Jiaozhong Base. In contrast to Jiaozhong Bases original poption of several tens of thousands of people, only less than 3000 people had escaped. But the most worrying thing was that perhaps there were people who had secretly gotten infected among them. It was possible that a mutation would break out and harm another group of people again. After escaping from Jiaozhong Base, these refugees would definitely rush toward the nearest andrgest base: Rice City Base. However, due to safety reasons, Rice City Fortifications City Lord would not necessarily allow these people inside their city. That much was certain. It wasnt that Rice City Bases City Lord was being selfish. It was simply that as the city lord, he of course had to first consider all matters from the point of view of Rice City Bases citizens. Allowing these 3000 people to stay while they were engulfed by hunger and terror may create more problems. Little Seven, descend. Mo Lian pointed down below. It was only a two to four hours walk from where they were to Jiaozhong Base. They could see that the Jiaozhong Base in the distance seemed to be enshrouded byyers of ck mist. It was as if it had thoroughly evolved into a ghost city. Mo Lian frowned as he suppressed the fury in his heart. This was the underground organizations provocation to him. After all, he had sessively provoked the underground organizations two bases: the underground vige and therge base in the Mystic Beast Forest. After several days, the underground organization started to counterattack to knock him down a notch. ording to his conjecture, this was the reason Jiaozhong Base got attacked. There were so many bases in the whole nation that it was impossible for him to pay attention to all aspects. For a small and remote base like this, the precautionary measures definitely werent asprehensive as therge fortifications. Even though he had already ordered them all to keep watch over their water sources, there were too many holes to exploit in small fortifications. After the golden dragon descended from the clouds, Mo Lian jumped down while carrying Qiao Mu. The hundred great mystic cultivators behind him also hopped down beforending on the ground lightly. Many among the 3000 refugees who were hastening on their journey let out shouts of surprise as they stared wide-eyed at this group of immortals who descended from the sky. Wow! Mom, look, look at the sky! Wow, a big fox is flying! A fox has ascended to the sky! After Duan Yue leapt down, the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox transformed into a gleaming light and instantly disappeared into the mystic beast space inside his body. The young golden dragon Seventh Yan also spiraled in the sky before returning into Mo Lians body instantly with a whisk of its dragon tail. At this time, level-seven mystic cultivator strode out from the group of refugees and cupped his fists toward Mo Lian andpany. He inquired fervently, Are, are you the great mystic cultivators the royal court sent to take charge of sweeping through Jiaozhong Base. Mo Lian nodded. Mhm. How is the current situation in Jiaozhong Fortification. Chapter 1289 - You Can’t Save Him

Chapter 1289: You Cant Save Him

This humble one is Liu Yuan, the second manager of Jiaozhong Fortifications City Lords Estate. That level-seven mystic cultivatormented, Both the city lord and city lord madam have passed away in this sudden catastrophe. At this time, a small boy around seven to eight years old charged out like a small calf toward Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, whining repeatedly, Why did you peoplee sote? My dad and mom have both died! Its all your fault, its you people who came sote! Youre all useless, useless! Useless! Youngest Young Sir, Youngest Young Sir. Liu Yuan strode up with an awkward expression and dragged over that kicking and wailing boy. He exined to Mo Lian apologetically with a bitter smile, This is the youngest young sir of the City Lords Estate. Everyone, apologies, his parents death has given the child a big shock. Qiao Mu cast that child an indifferent nce, and suddenly, she shook her petite hand, aiming her pitch-ck crow repeating crossbow at that seven to eight-year-old boy. Liu Yuan jolted in fright, and he hastily stuck out his sleeves to hold the boy. He then dragged the boy backwards repeatedly in his terror. D-Dont, what are you doing? Thisdy, our, our youngest young sir talks wildly and does not ord the proper respect to his seniors, b-but could you please spare his life on ount of his young age. You think I want to kill him just because he scolded me? Qiao Mu gazed apathetically at that Second Manager Liu Yuan. She only felt that this person was being very absurd. Although she wasnt a good person, she wasnt that narrow-minded. There was only one reason for her to make a move This child has been infected. Look at his eyes. Judging from the extent of his mutation, he willpletely lose his reason in less than 16 hours. When she finished speaking this, the crowd instantly turned silent, and everyone spontaneously retreated backwards in horror. The second manager of the City Lords Estates, Liu Yuan, also unwittingly released his grip, but then he recalled something and embraced that child again. He shook his head repeatedly while arguing, No, that is not possible. It is not like this. This miss, you must be mistaken, no? Youre just deceiving yourself as well as other people. The crow repeating crossbow in Qiao Mus hand was already prepared for release, and she creased her brows. Step aside, do not be so soft-hearted. No, I will not yield. Second Manager Liu Yuan did not understand his own rationale. He only knew that there was a belief supporting himself deep inside his heart that he absolutely had to save this orphan of the City Lords Estate. He absolutely had to save him! You cant save him! Qiao Mu continued coldly, Even if you can protect him for several hours now, once time is up, he willpletely mutate with no cure for it. No, there is a cure. This miss, you must have a cure when you have such extraordinarily remarkable powers, right? Qiao Mu shook her head in exasperation. There is no cure. At least the current her was unable to do anything about it at all. They could only helplessly watch on as the people who got infected and mutated walked step by step towards the abyss of death. Apart from that, there was no other way out. No! Second Manager Liu Yuan hugged that boy tightly as he retreated backwards step by step. However, that group of refugees around him would not have it. When they saw that he wanted to duck inside the crowd, everyone parted to the sides and started protesting, Second Manager, dont you harm other people! Thats right, theres already no cure for that child. You cant endanger us all just for him. Liu Yuan abruptly whisked his head around to glower at everyone. Chapter 1290 - Bite Her

Chapter 1290: Bite Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont you forget who it was that sacrificed themselves to save the lives of all you people. You should also not forget who it was that stalled time for you people to flee out of the city! It was City Lord and Madam who fought the zombies bravely to the death with 2000 defenders, which was how you people could sessfully escape from the city and be saved. Right now, youre actually nning to requite kindness with enmity and push the only orphan of the City Lords Estate to his death? His sonorous and rousing speech caused the surrounding people to look at each other in dismay as shame surfaced in their hearts. However... The miss already said that the youngest young sir, he, he will mutate in 16 hours? Dont just believe what other people say! Liu Yuan roared, If we just look on unfeelingly as someone else kills the youngest young sir today, then are we still human? However, Qiao Mu tilted her head as she turned to look at that second manager coldly. You dont care even if he bites youter on and you get infected? Liu Yuan clutched the boys shoulders tightly as he gulped, I-I dont care. Qiao Mu traced this persons face with her gaze before moving on to examine his entire body. You, seem a bit weird. Wh-What weird. You have other intentions toward him. Qiao Mu stared coldly at that manager. Second Manager Liu Yuan shivered, his knees practically caving in from her intimidating gaze. Qiao Mu swept a nce at him but did not say anything else. She put away her crow repeating crossbow and tugged at Mo Lians hand. Lets go. Ah, this miss. May we ask, wh-what about us? Werent you guys heading toward Rice City Fortification? Qiao Mu cast a faint nce at them. Continue on. Severalints could promptly be heard from the crowd. Didnt youe to rescue us? Why arent you arranging for us to enter Rice City Fortification? Thats right, thats right. If we go to Rice City Fortification, we definitely wont be able to step through their gates. We would need to wait for a long time while going through inspection. Wont that mean that we would have to weather the winds and suffer from hunger outside the city for a good several days. Mo Lian swept them a sardonic nce. Is that not the normal procedure. Just do as you are told. It will not take up much of your time. Shouldnt you be rejoicing right now that you were able to escape, Liang Qingqing mocked as she crossed her arms and looked at the griping adult men. Youre all full-grown men, yet youre whining like sissies. You should be using that energy to kill a few more zombies. Dont fantasize all day about receiving other peoples selfless help. Youre making it sound like the entire world is your mother, but its not like we owe you anything. Soughable! They were all taking grave risks by hastening here to Jiaozhong Base, but theirpensation wasnt guaranteed to be all that much either. Were leaving. Everyone followed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian forward. For some reason, the boy in Liu Yuans arms had been boring a hateful stare at Qiao Mu. It happened just as Qiao Mu walked past them. That boy jumped up and pounced at Qiao Mu like a mad tiger cub, widening his mouth to chomp down on her arm. Youre courting death. Mo Lian jolted in fright, not expecting this child to have such a vengeful mindset. Chapter 1291 - Dying Along with Him

Chapter 1291: Dying Along with Him

Qiaoqiao had only pointed her crow repeating crossbow at him for a moment. Yet that child harbored a grudge for that and waited for an opportunity to immediately take revenge. It was rare to see such a narrow-minded child. Mo Lian kicked that boy, which promptly flipped him upside down and to the ground. Although his kick looked heavy, he had actually held back. After all, he didnt really want to fuss over this with a brat. But that childs vicious actions just now really infuriated him. If that child had been targeting him, he could dismiss it with a smile, but it was absolutely not okay for him to target his Qiaoqiao. That child even wanted to bite Qiaoqiao and make her get infected like him! You brat have huge guts. Youngest Young Sir. Liu Yuan quickly leapt over to shield him, and he lifted his arms to block Duan Yues kick. Stop, stop, stop. Pl-Please do not get angry, young sirs and misses. Youngest Young Sir is only doing this in a fit of pique. He is still young, still young, and is immature! I beseech everyone, do not hold it against him. Do not beg them. The boy glowered at Qiao Mu andpany ferociously, his eyes indistinctly glowing red. Didnt she say that I wont be living for long! Then Im going to bite her to death and have this woman die along with me. The boy kicked furiously, but he was unable to break out of Liu Yuans arms. Liu Yuan found a sturdy rope and tied up that boy. Afterwards, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave Qiao Mu an apologetic smile. So-Sorry, this miss, Youngest Young Sir is only acting so brazenly because of the extreme shock from his parents death. Qiao Mu nced at that boy and shook her head with a sigh. She then tugged at Mo Lians sleeve and said softly, Forget about it, lets leave. Everyone thus passed them quickly and hurried toward their destination, Jiaozhong Base. Duan Yue looked back and fixed his gaze nonchntly on Liu Yuan. Somethings weird about this person. Weird indeed. Normally, people who found out that a person beside them was mutating would still be somewhat terrified if not frightened to death. In any case, they would at least want to avoid the other person to ensure their own personal safety. But this Liu Yuan... He gave off a weird feeling. Mo Lian scoffed, Qiaoqiao is correct. This person has other intentions. You find him weird because he is the only one among them wearing a lined jacket that is out of season and has cotton padding around his arms. Now that it was already spring, it still might be a bit cold in the morning, but wearing something like a lined jacket at this time of day was totally unbearable. You would die from the heat! Realization dawned on everyone when they heard this, and they gave continuous nods. He had long known that the City Lords Estates youngest young sir had gotten infected, several people eximed in unison. Mo Lian nodded. Correct, he had long known and had also madeplete preparations. Your Highness has eyes like a hawk. That should indeed be the case, remarked a male disciple from Daybreak Sect with a nod. Tsk, tsk. Then what is this persons objective. The person who spoke was Eldest Qin, who had slipped into the hundred-man party. It wasnt until after they had departed that Mo Lian noticed this guy had fabricated a fake name to join this times cleaning operation in Jiaozhong Base. Mo Lian swept him a disagreeable nce. Youre so smart that you can fabricate a fake name to join our operation, so how can you not know what that persons objective is. Xiao Bao, the crown prince is scolding me. The eldest young sir turned his head around in a huff to look at the expressionless Qiao Mu. Chapter 1292 - As Expected

Chapter 1292: As Expected

Serves you right. Qiao Mu deadpanned as she left him with these words. Afterwards, she trotted forward with short steps. After recovering from his speechlessness, Eldest Young Sir Qin glowered at the nearby teammates who wereughing up their sleeves. Mo Lian also smirked as he quickly chased after his little wife. Qiaoqiao, walk slower. You dont need to hurry. Qiao Mu was quite anxious. She wanted to inspect to what extent Jiaozhong Fortification had gotten destroyed. How exactly had the people from the underground organization contaminated the water sources? The group of people trekked on foot. Other than the superhumans with exceptional hearing ability who found the march strenuous, everyone else found it effortless. After advancing for less than two hours, they saw Jiaozhong Fortifications city gates erected not far from them. Thirty plus headless zombies were wandering about before the city gate. When they smelled the scent of humans, they all turned their heads, their glowing red eyes flickering as they scanned Qiao Mu andpany. Everyone be careful, these are all level-four zombies. After giving this warning, Qiao Mu shot out an arrow from her crow repeating crossbow, and it pierced through one of the zombies skulls. After piercing through the first zombie, the arrow continued to skewer the skull of a second zombie that was pouncing over. A single arrow eradicated two zombies. The crow-gold arrow spun a circle in mid-air before loading itself on the crow repeating crossbow again with a swish. When everyone else saw this, they were not willing to be outdone, and they all thrust out their mystic energy at the several dozen zombies from far away. One burst of dense, white mystic energy after another instantly struck down each and every zombie. For the few that had evaded the first burst of mystic energy, the second round of mystic energy that followed closely bombarded them into smithereens. This battle was basically a one-sided extermination. Once the hundred great mystic cultivators had cleaned away the thirty plus zombies at the city gate, they followed Mo Lian and Qiao Mu quickly into Jiaozhong Base. More than half of Jiaozhong Fortifications arched gate had already copsed, and shattered stones had been mixed into all the nooks and crannies. Just as they entered, they saw a woman who had lost half of her head sitting at the city gate. She was also cuddling a child who had lost more than half his body. So pitiful. A female mystic cultivator sighed as she strode up to the mother and son. Dont go over! Alongside a harsh shout, the woman who had originally been sitting stiffly this entire time suddenly opened a single eye. She was letting out shrill screeches as she attempted to pounce at the female mystic cultivator. *Swish!* The crow-gold arrow shot through the womans skull. Simultaneously, that female mystic cultivator reacted quickly and flicked out a burst of mystic energy. She then pounced at the womans arms where she was carrying the child who had lost half of his body but still had his eyes open. The mother and son were skewered simultaneously with the crow-gold arrow, and there was finally no noise after they rolled to the side. The female mystic cultivator heaved a sigh of relief before she turned to nod at Qiao Mu. Thank you. These zombies have gradually gained intelligence, Liang Qingqingmented with a cold but pretty face. At the start, they would learn to hide or disguise themselves, watching for a chance tounch an attack. Be careful, its uncertain what else there will be in here. Situ Yi looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. The dark mist enveloping the sky above this fortification seemed to contain a little bit of something else. Chapter 1293 - Entering the City Lord’s Estate

Chapter 1293: Entering the City Lords Estate

Everyone recollected themselves as they walked into the city. There were scorched ck traces everywhere, and hearing the uniform march of footsteps on the deserted road made their hair stand on end. This ce was too eerily quiet. It made them feel like there were numerous pairs of eyes staring at them silently from the shadows. Liang Qingqing abruptly pivoted her head, vigntly sweeping her sharp gaze at the corner. There was nothing there. But she clearly sensed someones eyes on her just now. Was it her imagination? The entire fortification reeked of rotting and carried a putrid stench. This was evidently a ghost city already. Even so, arge number of zombies had definitely amassed here before. The best method of dealing with them was to round them up before disposing of them to prevent these things from fleeing and assaulting the nearby fortifications, such as Rice City. Everyone stuck close to the group. However, they did not discover even a single zombie after treading through the city for five minutes. Theres something weird about this, Liang Qingqing mumbled. Mhm. How is it possible for there not to be a single zombie after weve walked for so long. Where do you think they have gathered? Unless there is some ce or some thing inside the city that has attracted them. Otherwise, it is impossible... Mo Lian suddenly halted, which caused everyone else to, as well. When they followed his gaze, their hearts jolted in shock. They saw a gigantic ck skull appearing before them. It was formed from dense mist and did not seem like it would cause humans great harm. However, its gaping jaws were seemingly waiting for its prey to venture inside on their own. Mo Lian andpany walked up to the skulls jaws before stopping. They felt that advancing any further would be like getting swallowed up by the jaws, and a bizarre mood couldnt help but infect their hearts. Beside this, there were also two small alleys that allowed free passage, but they were so dark that you could not see their ends. Because the ck mist obstructed their line of sight, making things blurry, it made the trek even more challenging. Everyone directed their gazes at the crown prince, waiting for his decision. Duan Yue waved his hand, and an illumination pearl abruptly flew into the skulls jaws, fully lighting up the surroundings with a crackle. With this, everyones line of sight broadened enormously. It wasnt a skull up ahead but the City Lords Estate. The skulls jaws corresponded to the main door of the City Lords Estate. It was quiet all around, without a lone zombie wandering about. Everyone looked at each other before simultaneously sending inquiries to the crown prince with their gazes. Going in? The crown prince nodded. Lets go in for a look. Thus, everyone trailed after him toward the City Lords Estates main entrance. Liang Qingqing suddenly turned around to examine the space behind her vigntly. However, she saw that there were only her teammates and no one else. But then where did that extremely ufortable feeling that sent shivers down her spinee from? Liang Qingqing knitted her brows. This City Lords Estate was located right at the center of the city district. After the surroundings got illuminated by Duan Yues illumination pearl, it was like daylight in the area. Not only did the illumination pearl cover an extremely broad area, but it also had a long time of duration. Hence, they would be able to clearly see their surrounding environment for at least an hour. Everyone could only hear the light shuffle of footsteps and nothing else. There was only silence all around them. Just like this, the party entered the City Lords Estates main hall under Mo Lians lead, weaving through the hallway toward the rear court. Chapter 1294 - Coming Uninvited

Chapter 1294: Coming Uninvited

At the same time in the Fan n, Fan Qiuming weed three uninvited guests. In the middle of the night, these three people showed up inside his bedroom without meeting any resistance. Although they gave him a fright, he still faced them while maintaining hisposure. You, who are you people. A well-endowed woman with ravishing looks walked forward. She looked to be just over twenty years of age, and her red lips were painted so brightly that it looked like blood at a glimpse. I heard that this young brother from the Fan n also went to the Mystic Beast Forest secret realmst time. Fan Qiumings heart trembled along with his body as he gazed at that woman and herpanions in terror. The fact that these three people could infiltrate into their Fan n without alerting anyone proved that they possessed higher cultivation than everyone in the Fan n. Fan Qiuming felt that he might not be able to see tomorrows sunrise if he didnt satisfy the womans questions. Hence, he answered the woman honestly with a nod. Yes. The woman giggled as she walked her supple fingers up Fan Qiumings shoulder andid on him, smiling, Sister wants to ask you something, okay. Sister heard that there is a very valuable Xuanji Core inside this Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. Did anyone obtain it? However, Fan Qiuming reflexively shook his head. The woman promptly turned hostile as she pped his face. She stated frigidly, Think carefully before answering. Fan Qiuming shuddered from the pain in his face as he rapidly shook his head again, exining, Th-There really wasnt, the entire secret realm copsed not long after we entered. How could anyone have obtained... As he spoke, he recalled something and paused. The womans eyes brightened, and she supported her arm on Fan Qiumings shoulder while coaxing like a trickster, Young brother, you have to think carefully. There is a lot at stake for you and your n. Hm? *Bam!* Fan Qiumings door was suddenly kicked open. In his surprise, Fan Qiuming nced at the door, where he saw his elder brother gazing coldly at the three people inside the room. Hehe, I didnt expect there to actually be someone in the Fan n who could detect our presence, the woman giggled as she winked at Fan Qiuhe. You are calling on the Fan n sote at night to ask after the whereabouts of the Xuanji Core? Fan Qiuhe questioned with a cold expression. Thats right, could it be that you are privy to this information? The woman sized him up suspiciously before concluding with a shake of her head, It is impossible for you to enter the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm at your age. Qiuming, tell them the truth. Fan Qiuhe secretly sent a look to his younger brother. Fan Qiuming also happened to have realized something at this time and said with a nod, Before the secret realm copsed, there was only one person who entered Senior Xuanjis small cottage. But it remains unknown whether she obtained the Xuanji Core or not, Fan Qiuming added. Oh? Who was it. A predatory glint danced in the womans eyes, and her entire body was taut. The crown prince consort. The womans eyes glimmered as she curved her lips that were as crimson as blood. From the looks of it, we have to make a trip into the pce. There is no need. Fan Qiuhes gaze flickered as he shook his head. Chapter 1295 - A Gamble

Chapter 1295: A Gamble

The crown prince consort is not inside the pce at present. She has gone to a small fortification faraway and will not be returning temporarily, Fan Qiuhe exined impassively. May this humble one ask where the seniors hail from. Fan Qiuhe cupped his hands towards the three people in salute. If it is needed, this humble one is willing to guide you to the small fortification and search for the crown prince consort. Fan Qiumings eyes widened at once when he heard this, and he gazed at Fan Qiuhe in disbelief. Of the two people who had not spoken, the young man announced coldly, Wee from Anyi Prefecture. This is the fourth miss Guan Yiying of our Anyi Prefecture, and he is our Pundit Zhao. From beginning to end, the elder addressed respectfully as Pundit Zhao had shut his eyes to rest, folding his arms as he sat by the side. Fan Qiuhe cupped his hands toward them once more. The crown prince consort has gone to Jiaozhong Fortification with a hundred great mystic cultivators who are level-11 and above to clean up the remnant zombies there. Upon hearing this, Fourth Miss Guan Yiying involuntarily smirked with an amused yet apathetic expression. Oh? So many of them, one hundred level-11 great mystic cultivators. How unfortunate that they only amount to ants in our eyes, Guan Yiying cackled. Fan Qiuhes eyes flickered as he brown-nosed, That is only natural. How can the crown prince consort and her partypare to you masters. Lad, your words are pleasant to hear. Guan Yiying smiled at Fan Qiuhe. How about this, lead us to that base. I really am curious about whether that crown prince consort has obtained the Xuanji Core. Fan Qiuhe chuckled. How does an ant deserve to possess a divine item like the Xuanji Core. Even if she has obtained it, it will inevitably be yours, Miss. Kekeke, hahaha. Guan Yiyingughed heartily as she praised Fan Qiuhe with a nod, Lad, you sure know what to say. Fan Qiuming was distressed. Eldest Brother, this. After shing so many times, was Eldest Brother still unaware of the crown prince and crown prince consorts methods? If the crown prince consort found out that it was their Fan n that sold her out, then... would she even let them off? The entire n would meet with disaster! At that time, would they be able to withstand the mes of His Highness the Crown Princes wrath! However, Fan Qiuhe merely nced at his younger brother coldly. Qiuming, this matter has nothing to do with you anymore. He had been troubled as to how to make his move. After all, the amount of time that person gave him was almost up. Theirst interaction at the Mystic Beast Forest told him that it was impossible for him to get close to this crown prince consort. For some reason, this crown prince consort was like a psychopath, wanting to kill him every time she saw him. But he had clearly never exposed his identity in front of her before, so how could she have known that he harbored malicious intentions toward her? His original n was to approach her by infiltrating the Huge Bear Squad. After all, his prior investigation showed that she had always been treating everyone in the Huge Bear Squad favorably. But from the looks of it now, there was simply no opportunity. That person had already given the word to deal with her as soon as possible. There was no need to do anything unnecessary. Since that was the case, then he would just as well take a gamble and exterminate her through someone elses hand. Fan Qiuhe exhaled deeply and smiled at Guan Yiying. It is just that this journey to Jiaozhong is quite far... You dont need to worry about this. With Pundit Zhaos Six-Winged Goshawk, travel is simply not an issue. Fan Qiuhe replied with a smile. Then that is for the best. Chapter 1296 - Cores

Chapter 1296: Cores

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu was unaware of the sizable crisis looming upon her. During this time, she had made ap through the City Lords Estate with the rest of the party before following them to the main hall. Its so strange. Liang Qingqing scratched the back of her head as she thought aloud, Why havent we seen anything after making such a big circle. Could it be that we arrived toote? All the zombies have already fled Jiaozhong Fortification? That cant be possible! If that is the case, then how should we ount for the several thousand vigers? They would have long gotten torn into pieces and swallowed up. Mo Lians thoughtful gaze just so happened to meet Qiao Mus when he turned around. The pair nodded at the same time, and Mo Lian turned to instruct everyone, Search around. There may be a secret tunnel. That Liu Yuan had mentioned that the city lord and his madam had fought to the death to stall time for the citizens to flee. Yet not a single zombie was to be seen inside this City Lords Estate. If not a secret tunnel, how else were they to exin this eerie situation? Everyone automatically split up, knocking here and hitting there to look for a secret tunnel. After searching the main hall, they continued inside and made a circle inside the City Lords Estate. Atst, they gathered next to a well in the rear court. Someone had used several boulders to stop up the mouth of the well. Everyone exchanged nces as they made several guesses in their minds. The mouth of this well may be narrow, but it is not impossible for these level-five zombies, some of which can rival human great mystic cultivators, to push away these boulders. Unless there arent any zombies inside this well at all. Duan Yue frowned as he kicked the boulder. Well find out when we get it open. Several mystic cultivators stepped up to help Duan Yue push away the boulders at the mouth of the well, revealing a dark hole. Be careful. Qiao Mu shot a zombie about to leap out from the mouth of the well in the chest with her crow-gold arrow. That thing then crashed to the ground before rapidly floundering about, with both its contorted arms propping it up against the ground. It arched its half-missing neck and then rolled its long tongue outside its mouth. It was so freaking disgusting. A female mystic cultivator swiftly followed up with a mystic energy strike to that zombies head. In the end, it got sted several meters away before smashing into a corner. Everyone turned their gazes aside in distaste after getting repulsed. However, just as everyone was about to descend the well, that zombie that had originally been flung motionlessly to a corner abruptly turned around and started squirming. It kept floundering its broken body, attempting to pounce on the people in the crowd. Why hasnt it died? The female mystic cultivator shouted in wrath and horror. She had clearly hit its head with her mystic energy just now. From past experience, this zombie should already be deader than a doornail. Yet there was nothing wrong with it, and it could even slip and slide on the ground. Allow me! A mystic cultivator wielding a great broad axe beheaded that disgusting zombie with a ng at once. A green and sticky fluid spurted out from the head, making them feel awfully queasy. Although everyone turned around, Qiao Mu coldly inspected that decaying head that had been lopped off. Her eyes glimmered as she saw a piece of crystal the size of a rice grain separate from the brain fluid. What is that. Duan Yue walked up and picked up that rice grain before turning to look at Qiao Mu. Its a core. Chapter 1297 - Secret Tunnel

Chapter 1297: Secret Tunnel

A core? It was everyones first time hearing that zombie brains could also produce cores. Wasnt that something only mystic beasts possessed? Qiao Mus expression was also particrly grave. Zombies whose brains produced cores only appeared in her past life after she had trained with the Huge Bear Squad for two years. This meant that the zombies had exceeded the scope of primary level-five three years in advance to reach the standard of an intermediate-level zombie. With enough intelligence, a portion of them would be able to conspire against normal humans with rudimentary and immature schemes. Qiao Mu took out a bag and pattered over to Duan Yues side. She then had him throw this lustrous green grain-like crystal into the bag. Duan Yues mouth twitched. It has a use? However, Qiao Mu shook her head. She indeed had no idea whether or not it had a use. In her past life, it wasnt long after zombie brains started producing crystals when Fan Qiuhe captured her. Hence, she simply had no time to properly research this items use. She nned to just collect them first since she did not like to be wasteful. Lets descend? Everyone had encircled the mouth of the well, while someone even tossed a lighter inside. The well was quite deep as the light from the lightersted for a long time before disappearing. Qiao Mu gave Mo Lian a nce. Ill go down first! Yet everyone hastily stopped her. Wait. Ill go down first! In these kinds of situations, of course we men should be the first to test the waters! That mystic cultivator who wielded a broad axe secured his big axe on his back. He then dug out a full suit of cumbersome armor from his inner world and armed himself to the teeth, only showing his eyes and his mouth. He cracked a grin at everyone. Big Bro Axe, you must be careful. Qiao Mu exhorted with a stoic face. On the other hand, everyone was thunderstruck by her nickname for him. Brother Axe gave a nod before twisting his wrist guard, which enveloped his body with a transparent shield. The level of his defensive mystic weapon was not too high, but it could cope with the gnawing of several sporadic zombies. Besides, he had a n B prepared with his thick armor. The zombies wouldnt be able to bite through it. Hold this. Duan Yue threw him a baton with a night luminous pearl secured to the end. It was most likely a lighting tool he had created himself. There was no problem with using it to illuminate things in a small radius... Brother Axe caught that night luminous pearl baton with a nod and stuck it into his belt. He then took a deep breath before leaping to the mouth of the well and sliding down slowly. Should zombies be springing out, the rest of the people who circled around the well were prepared to go on the offensive so they coulde to Brother Axes aid in time. After five minutes passed by like this, Brother Axe had finallynded at the bottom of the well. He swiftly ughtered two zombies that pounced at him before calling out to the mouth of the well, Come down, there arent many zombies. After beheading a young zombie hiding in the dark with his axe, he dug around but stopped when he did not discover that kind of core. At this time, everyone had already slid down the well, and they examined the corridor in front of them that only allowed a single person to pass through. *Fwoosh, fwoosh, fwoosh* Torches started burning, promptly making the corridor as bright as day. There were many unmoving zombie bodies strewn all over the corridor. Qiao Mu gathered those miniature cores as she walked. Lets go. Everyone followed the group as they examined their surroundings vigntly. Suddenly, Mo Lian tugged Qiao Mus petite hand. Qiao Mu halted and looked ahead. At some point in time, it seemed that a silhouette had appeared at the other end of the corridor not far away. Chapter 1298 - Lead the Way

Chapter 1298: Lead the Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, that silhouette was like a ghost, vanishing instantly after a glimpse. A female mystic cultivator cried out as she rubbed her eyes out of reflex, Hes gone. Just trying to be mystifying. Qiao Mu shot a silver needle in front of her with a flick. A faint *ding* could be heard. The silver needle fell to the ground, as if hitting a wall. Everyone was shocked. After all, they had clearly seen that the corridor ahead was empty and not that something like a wall was blocking them. This is a bit interesting. Eldest Young Sir Qin shook the fan in his hands as he chortled, You say, could it be that we have truly encountered a ghost. Qiao Mu cast him a nce and suddenly decided, You go. The eldest young sir gazed at her pitifully. Why am I taking the lead? Qiao Mu deadpanned as she praised without meaning it at all, Youre amazing. Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked and then immediately turned radiant. Really! You truly think I am very amazing. Okay! Then I will go! Eldest Young Sir Qin walked up smugly, as if he had received a great honor. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. When they turned around, they noticed Crown Prince Mo and Fourth Young Master Duan both revealing looks of disdain and rolling their eyes at the exact same time... At this time, a cyan-feathered little chicknded on Qiao Mus shoulder. Even so, Qiao Mu cast a sidelong nce at Mo Lian, providing a rare exnation. Hell be our coolie to lead the way. Duan Yue: ... What to do, the little fellow was getting cuter. She was exining why she was praising that Eldest Qin earlier. The eldest young sir, unaware of Qiao Mus intentions, was still quite giddy. He went up and paced before that formless wall several times before abruptly striking that wall with mystic energy. That wall was like soft cotton, absorbing all the force from his strike that it sucked his palm in before rebounding it back fiercely! Eldest Qin did not strike open the wall, merely tilting his body and using both hands to forcefully rip something open before him. Consequently, an opening was ripped open in that wall with the sound of this tear. Eldest Qin squinted his eyes and released several bursts of mystic energy, knocking down the three zombies that had abruptly pounced over. Everyone concentrated fire in a round of attack, bombarding the dozen zombies behind the invisible wall into smithereens. Subsequently, they advanced forward while treading on zombie bodies. Qiao Mu bent over to collect the minimal amount of cores with bronze tweezers. asionally, she would also get disgusted by the zombies staring at her, and she would have to pat her chest. Finally, everyone sessfully made it out of the corridor. They had seen light streaming in from the outside after a short walk. Speaking of which, this corridor was not considered especially long, and a mere five minutes walk was basically enough to reach the end. Eldest Qin stretched out his hand to stop everyone. He then tilted his head and took a sniff. Do you smell something. What can you smell? The stench of decay. Duan Yue harrumphed. You couldnt be scared now, could you? I am scared? Eldest Young Sir Qin couldnt help feeling stifled as he cast him a sidelong nce. There has yet to be something that scares me, Qin Xuan. Duan Yue gave him an ironicugh before subsequently pointing ahead. Lead the way! Eldest Young Sir Qin unwillingly trekked forward. However, just as he was about to exit the corridor, the sounds of two roars travelled over. He hastily retreated backwards and dodged to the sides of the corridor. Two robust zombies jumped into the end of the corridor while baring their teeth and brandishing their ws. Their first move was to tear apart the people in front of them with their ws. Chapter 1299 - Retreat!

Chapter 1299: Retreat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ugly! Qiao Mu shot that zombie with another arrow up close. The crow-gold arrow pierced the zombies head but did not disrupt its core. Hence, it still lunged at Duan Yue to w his face. D*mn you! Duan Yue decisively pulled out a small and intricate firelock, aimed it at the zombies head. *Bang!* The zombies head promptly caught on fire. After it got incinerated to ashes, a lustrous green core slightly bigger than a rice grain fell down. Qiao Mu picked it up with her tweezers and threw it into her cloth sack. Then, she gave Eldest Qin, who had dodged to the sides of the corridor, a holler. Lead the way! Everyone: ... Eldest Young Sir Qin shook his head helplessly as he shook his folding fan with a sigh. How did I get involved with you little one. Despite his words, with a sh of his figure, Eldest Qin ripped open the invisible wall at the other end of the corridor. Afterwards, quaking howls and roars, apanied by several shrieks, surged into their eardrums that same instant. Although startled, Eldest Qin slipped out of the corridor after a slight hesitation. Immediately afterwards, Eldest Qin stretched out his hand with an unsightly expression, stopping Duan Yue and the rest from advancing behind him. Im telling you guys, there might be enough time now to go back the way we came, Eldest Young Sir Qin said in a murmur. Qiao Mu pushed him out of her way and peered outside the corridor. What she saw made her stunned. Duan Yue, Mo Lian, Situ Yi, Liang Qingqing, andpany also walked out. Upon seeing the scene before them, they gasped in shock. At the center of the small za before them was a round base the shape of a torch, upon which stood a sculpture of the city lord. However, there were more than one thousand people crawling up and carpeting it at this time. They intertwined like tangled hemp: the people on top were stepping on the heads of the people below them. Everyone was finding a ce to clutch onto for dear life as they worked hard to climb upwards. However, even a pot-bellied old geezer was hanging from the top of that scultpures head, swaying in the wind with a ghastly face. When he saw that the mass below him were still climbing upwards unceasingly, the old geezer couldnt help but screech, Dont crowd upwards, dont crowd up... After getting jostled by the people below, his body plunged from the tip of the sculpture at once. There was a circle of mystic cultivators and body cultivators at the foot of the statue who had just about depleted their mystic energy. They were unable to even fend for themselves, not to mention extending a hand to grab that falling old man. Everyone looked on helplessly as he fell off the sculpture and got caught by a group of frenzied zombies. It only took seconds for them to rip him into pieces, turning him into a bloody mess. My heavens. Liang Qingqings teeth couldnt help but chatter even though she had seen her fair share of grand fights. A concentrated mass of zombies filled their sight; there were no less than ten thousand there. Mo Lian was also shocked, but he did not appear as panicked as the others. Previously, when they were besieged by more than ten thousand zombies at Ben City, they at least possessed the impregnable city walls as well as had the citizens that numbered in the ten thousands as their backing. But right now, their squad totaled only a bit more than a hundred people. shing head-on was certainly not wise. From the looks of it now, they could only retreat for now. Retreat! Mo Lianmanded. Everyone decisively turned around and ran to the corridor. However, the people who had given up hope on the round base had already noticed them, and they immediately yelled, Save us! Dont go! Dont leave! When Qiao Mu looked back, she saw two body cultivators wielding heavy swords tumbling down the round base because their legs had given out. Chapter 1300 - No Route of Retreat

Chapter 1300: No Route of Retreat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, we beg you, dont leave! Take pity and save us! Qiaoqiao, lets go. Duan Yue tugged her along, and the entire party bolted full speed ahead in the corridor. They advanced at least three times faster than when they hade. However, when they saw the mouth of the well above them not far away... A bright light suddenly shed. Duan Yues heart jolted, and just as he reached out to grab Qiao Mu, Mo Lian had pressed her down to the floor and bellowed, Get down. *Boom!* A huge boom resounded in the narrow corridor. The st instantly made everyones ears buzz, and their faces turned pale. Someone had sted the mouth of the well! Crumbling debris showered down, tightly sealing up half of the corridor. If they hadnt retreated several dozen meters after getting up again, some of them might have been buried alive. D*mn it! A viciousness flitted across Eldest Young Sir Qins eyes. The huge st attracted a portion of the zombies outside. However, because of the narrow corridor, it was not possible for the zombies to pass through inrge numbers. They would deal with each one as it came. Qiao Mu looked gravely at the zombies blocking up the corridor. Duan Yue. Okay, Ill use firearms! Previously, he was afraid that using a destructive firearm would make the corridor copse, but since it had already happened, another explosion wouldnt matter. Duan Yue pulled out a brightly-shining emerald-green bead from his sleeve before abruptly flicking it into the air. Then, he retrieved a jade-green bamboo tube from his waist and opened the lid before sucking the emerald-green bead into it. Retreat backwards. At Mo Lians order, everyone retreated backwards together. Meanwhile, Duan Yue twisted open the mechanism at the end of the bamboo tube and pressed lightly. A green light promptly surged! After a light shot out andnded at the zombies feet outside, this triggered a series of explosions and subsequently a sea of mes. Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She dug around in her inner world and also pulled out a small box, taking out the Jade Heavenly Thunder that she had confiscated earlier. Wait, use it in the middle of the zombie packter. Duan Yue winked at her before brandishing his hand. It looks like we have no route of retreat! Well fight our way out. There must be an exit behind this za. Everyone gritted their teeth and charged out with him. Due to the Jade Heavenly Thunders might, one side of the round base had been plunged into a sea of mes, with many zombies struggling and howling inside. But the fire also affected the people on the sculpture. The low and intermediate-level mystic cultivators resisting the zombie army on the round base were still okay, but the rising temperatures were a bit torturous for the people hugging the bronze sculpture. That bronze sculpture was like a slowly heating iron. The burning metal made people pull their hands away without thinking, which caused them to fall down and end up as the zombies feast. Most of the people were confined to the sculpture like tangled hemp, and they wailed painfully. Mountains and seas of corpses were down below. All the zombies raised their contorted arms up high to drag those normal people down from the sculpture. Qiao Mu let out Qingluan, who skewered several hundred zombies with a spray of ice. But even with icicles piercing through their bodies or heads, most of them still moved freely. They waddled toward Qiao Mu in a run and lunged at her. Just as Qingluan pped its wings to fly up, a thick, billowing fog assaulted it. Chapter 1301 - Priorities

Chapter 1301: Priorities

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A heavy force abruptly towed it downward. *Thrash, thrash, thrash, thrash...* Our dear Qingluan furiously steadied itself as it flew over the heads of the yabbering zombies. Theres something weird about this ce, Masta. I cant fly high. Thats fine, set me down at the round base. Qiaoqiao. When Mo Lian saw this little fellow heading for the sculpture, he flew up anxiously. However, not a second had passed before he also sensed his body sinking and getting pulled down by gravity. Duan Yue ughtered a zombie that was pouncing at Mo Lian before yelling at thetter, Go keep watch over her. Ill stop them here. Mo Lian nodded, flitting toward the round base without saying anything more. However, gravity made it so that his feet were practically flitting above the zombies heads. For that reason, the zombies decaying hands were able to tear the corners of his robe. There were constant sounds of rips and tears. As a result, when he looked down once he shed to where Qiao Mu was at the sculpture, his expression couldnt help but darken. His perfectly good white robe had been torn into strips by those bastards. Qiao Mu turned to the other side of the round base while holding the Jade Heavenly Thunder. A faint excitement flickered inside her eyes as she tossed a bead at the zombies there. *Boom* It was a loud explosion. The zombies that had caught on fire rolled about on the ground. A good number of them had been seriously affected. At this time, an exhausted young female mystic cultivator abruptly struck her palm at Qiao Mus back with a poisonous glint in her eyes. Go to hell. Kali. Mo Lians gaze was on his little wife from beginning to end, never on anyone else. Therefore, he was also the first to react. Seeing that that loony female mystic cultivator was actually attacking Qiaoqiao behind her back, he hurled a heavy palm strike at the other partys face through the air. That female mystic cultivator called Kali screamed, nearly tumbling down from the round base. If not for the two well-built teammates beside her fishing her up again, she would have definitely be the feast on the zombies tter after falling down. Kalis hateful gazended on Mo Lian. This d*mned pretty boy actually hit her! She directed a hubaloo at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu in fury. You clearly could have helped out earlier! Yet you abandoned us and fled! Youre only retreating now because you have no choice! You have such a powerful firearm yet you were still hiding it away! You really are scum. The hand with which Mo Lian was clutching Qiao Mus stiffened. F*ck, this was the first time he heard someone scold him and Qiaoqiao as scum... Yet Qiao Mu blinked, not understanding why this woman was so furious. Her impassive voice rang out. You arent my teammates. All the people filled with indignation on the round base were startled when they heard this. Consequently, they wilted as if someone had clobbered them with a hammer. Although it was regretful, her foremost priority in the face of danger was her teammates safety. You thought you could leave safely by relying on firearms? There were more than ten thousand zombies here! The firearms had only taken care of one thousand at most. Even whilepletely on fire, most of these zombies were still able to move around. This kind of zombie was also very dangerous. Once it caught a normal person in its arms, the person would be burned to death if not bitten to death. At this time, Duan Yue, Eldest Qin, and the others were killing a bloody way out with the group of great mystic cultivators. They were shielding the four superhumans as they dashed for the round base. When she saw this, Qiao Mu pulled Mo Lian along to jump down. Chapter 1302 - Let Them Live or Perish on Their Own

Chapter 1302: Let Them Live or Perish on Their Own

Mo Lian set up a defensive boundary around everyone with a wave of his hand. Well fight our way out! Duan Yue yelled. They had to charge their way out while they fought brutally to create a route. Otherwise, it would be difficult to break out once they got encircled again. Right now, the firearms explosions had sent the zombie pack into chaos. When should they leave if not now? The team of a hundred great mystic cultivators joined hands to st their mystic energy toward the same point. They pressed on strenuously like an advancing mincing machine. Everyone get down!! The mystic cultivators and body cultivators on the round base roared at the people who were hugging the sculpture like tangled hemp, Well leave together with them! The mass of tangled hemp started arguing. One portion was adamant in leaving together with everyone else, while the other portion believed that going down now was tantamount to seeking death. Some people who were crushed within the mass of tangled hemp wanted toe out, yet the people on the outeryer refused to let go. Consequently, loud arguments, wails, and shrieks instantly filled the space. Several youngds vigorously flung off the people pressing down on their backs. For their own survival, they had no time to care about those idiots life or death. Only idiots would continue hanging here like tangled hemp! If they didnt ride on that formidable teams coattails and leave now, their lives would conclude here! No, no! Dont push me, dont, ah A youngdy hanging on the outeryer screamed as she fell off the sculpture. Two elders who were more advanced in age couldnt help but shake their hands when they saw the youngdy getting torn to shreds. Hence, they also fell down with horrific screams when a young man on the inside kicked outward. Subsequently, several nimble young people climbed out from the mass of tangled hemp and jumped down onto the round base. They promptly ran with Qiao Mu andpany. However, most of the people took on a wait-and-see attitude. They were unwilling toe down from the sculpture. Everyone, please wait, we are the rescue team from Rice City. One of the body cultivators who had caught Kali just earlier called out after Qiao Mu and the others. Could you please help them and wait a bit? Let me persuade them some more. Youre being soft-hearted! Eldest Young Sir Qin turned around and reprimanded coldly. Since those people still wanted to wait and see even in this kind of situation, then let them continue doing so. Why are you paying them attention? Qiao Mu curled up her lips in a scoff. If you had that leisure, might as well kill several more zombies to get out of this sea of zombies as soon as possible. It was so unbearably stinky. The smell of decay was everywhere! Since the team from Rice City was a bunch of morons from Virgin Mary nunnery, just leave them here to release their radiance! Yet you mention helping them? You had hands and feet, yet you couldnt time the right moment to jump down and follow everyone else out? You just had to hang from the sculpture, so what could they do? These people who had no martial arts skills and were also imbeciles wouldnt live long even if they got rescued. It wasnt that they were cold-blooded. They just ignored these idiots after seeing so many of them. Lets go! At Qiao Musmand, the hundred great mystic cultivator team picked up their pace and swiftly advanced forward. Wait!! The rescue team from Rice City got anxious. Kali dashed after them and screeched, Lets go quickly! This d*mned cold-blooded team was leaving them to die again and again and again! Ga An extremely coarse roar churned in the thickyers of ck fog. When the zombies heard this roar, it was as if they had been issued a certain military order. They howled up at the sky, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and surrounded the crowd of people without caring about anything else. Chapter 1303 - Sacred Fire

Chapter 1303: Sacred Fire

Qiao Mu turned around to hit a zombie that had pounced on her on the head. Suddenly, her eyes swept toward mid-air. Be careful. Huff. A stalwart figure suddenly popped out from thin air. Additionally, its facial features had already decayedpletely, so it was impossible to see the ugly zombies true appearance. Most importantly, like a level-seven mystic cultivator and above, he was hovering in mid-air. He could even fly for a short period of time. Everyone stared at this zombie with a change in expression. After releasing a shout, it swooped down from the sky and caught a short mystic cultivator from Rice City in its iron ws. It then flew toward the sky again while holding on to the person, who was crying for help nonstop. Soon, its missing limbs dropped from mid-air. The normal people shrunk their necks and hugged their heads as they screeched in horror. A faint chilliness slipped past Mo Lians eyes, and he grasped Qiao Mus small hand, saying softly, You first find a way out with everyone else. However, Qiao Mu was unwilling the moment she heard this. How about you. Dont worry, Ill immediatelye over after dealing with matters here. When Mo Lian saw her pulling a long face, he assured her with a helpless smile, Dont worry, you know that if I want to flee, no one here can stop me. That is true. Qiao Mu eyed him. Go quickly. Mo Lian squeezed her small hand. First search for the water sources with them. Ill immediately catch up to you after I finish dealing with matters here. There was no way that he could allow these zombies to go outside and harm humans. Otherwise, the first to meet with disaster would definitely be Rice City. Qiao Mu nodded in reluctance. When she turned around, she saw Duan Yue smile at her. Go quickly, Ill stay behind to see what this guy is up to. Qiao Mu nodded and then turned to lead the horde of people toward the small zas exit. The Rice City rescue team also hastily followed suit when they saw this. Mo Lian and Duan Yue did not stop them, merely moving sideways to allow them passage. When that female mystic cultivator, Kali, passed by the two people, she gave them aplicated gaze before running after the others withrge strides. Duan Yue. Alrighty! Duan Yue arched his head in a smile, and he flicked out several Core Ravaging Thunders in session. Mo Lian also leaped up immediately afterwards. Two lotus seal vortexes surfaced in his eyes, and all of a sudden, a pitch-ck me of utmost purity sprouted from his fingertips. The appearance of this fire was like an emperor looking down condescendingly upon the world. In response, the clusters of mes that had been burning mightily simultaneously weakened. That ball of ck mes split up into several ck lotuses. They flew out from his fingers andnded on the sea of zombies with a swish. The lustrous green and red mes that had originally been popting the area were suddenly melded into these clusters of ck me, which then generated a powerful energy. All the mes sprung up with a fwoosh. No matter if they were red or green, they all contained a hint of ck. Within seconds, any zombie that got tainted by the fire would get incinerated into ashes without even leaving any dregs. Duan Yues eyes widened, and he quickly supported Mo Lian, whose body was swaying. How are you. Mo Lian shook his head. Duan Yue eximed in surprise, You punk, how incredible! No one knew that you wielded sacred fire. What are you jabbering for, throw two more at them. Fine, fine. Duan Yue took out Jade Heavenly Thunder, flicking two out at the zombies. Subsequently, he dragged Mo Lian along as he dashed for the zas exit. The two guarded the zas exit like door gods. As long as they saw a zombie fleeing outside, they would join hands in annihting it. Chapter 1304 - How About I Kill You, Okay?

Chapter 1304: How About I Kill You, Okay?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With how the sacred fire swallowed everything in its tracks, it truly was tremendously powerful. At present, the entire za waspletely engulfed in sacred fire. Let alone the melting eaves and walls, even those squalling zombies were unable to flee from the sacred fire. Rawr, rawr, rawr!! A flying-type zombie flew out from the exit in chagrin. Inside their decaying eye sockets were a pair of small, sinister eyes that were glued to Mo Lian. Its my time to shine now. Pushing him aside, Duan Yue rolled up his sleeves and arched his head while beckoning at that zombie with his finger. Come! You ugly son of a b*tch, your Grandpa Duan Yue will make sure that you wont be going back today! Rawr!! The flying-type zombie abruptly dived down with a roar, reaching for Duan Yue with its ws like how it did with that short mystic cultivator. Ridiculous, are you able to catch me? Duan Yue merely blinked his bright eyes as he unhurriedly crossed his hands in front of his chest to block the attack. *Bam.* The ck spiritual armor wrist guards that generated around his hands instantly deflected that zombies ws without a scratch. Let me show you my full-body spiritual armor! Duan Yue smirked mischievously. In the blink of an eye, ck spiritual armor spread across his entire body, and he leaped up with a whoosh to that zombie in mid-air. He pummelled that zombies head with his fist without room for objection. *Wham!!* A wisp of spiritual energy lingered around his fists since they were encapsted in spiritual armor. That fist was so powerful that it promptly sent that flying-type zombie crashing into the dirt wall behind it. Rawr!! Rawr, rawr!! However, that zombie had already developed intelligence, which was why it turned around to flee upon sensing that these two men werent to be provoked. Yet no sooner said than done, Mo Lian had caught the zombies waist with a ck whip formed from sacred fire. He gave a vicious pull. *m!* The sacred fire mmed the zombie into the ground loudly. A token fell from its waist with a light ng. After peering down at it, Duan Yue had a queer expression on his face. Mo Lian, guess who he is. Jiaozhong Citys City Lord. Mo Lian gazed icily at that zombie while leaning against the dirt wall by the exit. What are you waiting for, hurry up and kill it. Fine, fine, you heartless guy. Duan Yue swiped out his Raven Moon Sword and abruptly speared the head of that zombie thrashing on the ground. Duan Yue beheaded that city lord zombie with a mighty sh of mystic energy and took out a lustrous green core slightly bigger than a fingernail from its head. It seems to be a bit bigger than the zombies from before, Duan Yue muttered as he turned around to look at him. Suddenly, he cracked a grin at Mo Lian. What do you say I kill you right now. That way Qiaoqiao will be mine! Mo Lian tossed him a cold look. Stop babbling. Come and help me out. Tsk. Duan Yue turned his head aside and harrumphed. How are you not even the tiniest bit scared and still acting so cocky! Nevertheless, his body moved faster than his brain as he spoke. He shed to Mo Lians side and supported him while piercing another zombie with his sword in passing. He then kicked that thing back to the za for cremation. Hey, it cant be that Heavenly Law has discovered you punk, right. Duan Yueughed in schadenfreude, Hurry up and go to the Upper Domains. I will take good care of Qiaoqiao. Screw you. Mo Lian red at him. Chapter 1305 - I Can Hit Even if I Can’t Kill!

Chapter 1305: I Can Hit Even if I Cant Kill!

Ha ha. Duan Yue returned the re as he grabbed Mo Lians wrist tightly. Upon seeing Mo Lians body keeling toward him, Duan Yue teasingly cried out, Hey, dont you copse. Even so, he still propped up thetters slender body and rolled his eyes as he remarked, Im telling you, Im not interested in men. Thank you, I am not the least bit interested in you at all either. Mo Lian rolled his eyes right back at him. Haha. Duan Yueughed gleefully. Okay, okay, then let me tell you this. You had best not trigger me! My mind is embroiled in an intense mental battle right now! It is very possible that I will take advantage of this dark and windy night[1] and kill you! After all, Heavenly Law is suppressing you right now. Youll have to die sooner orter! Mo Lian cast him a gruff nce. Noisy. What did you say? Duan Yue frowned. Watch your attitude, punk. You just wont. Because you simply wont do anything that makes her sad! Duan Yues handsome face stiffened. He cast Mo Lian a sidelong nce, which just so happened to meet thetters candid gaze. He harrumphed in a bad mood. Mo Lian impatiently put his arm around his shoulders and put all his weight on him. Hurry up and bring me out. *Whack!* A fistnded on Mo Lians head, after which thetter looked dumbfoundedly at Duan Yue, that guy. Even though he felt immeasurably pleased on the inside, Duan Yue still pulled a long face and warned bluntly, You punk had better watch yourself! Even though I freaking cant kill you, I can hit you! What now, are you scared! Duan Yue was in high spirits as he half-supported and half-towed Mo Lian toward the outside. The heck Im scared of you, you clown! Not long after the two supported each other out, the sound of serial sts came from the small za. Duan Yue paused as he supported Mo Lian, turning around slightly to observe. The za was blockaded by the intense fire and thick smoke. Let alone a zombie, even a ghost wouldnt be able to escape. -My Yues section break- Qiao Mu tilted her small head as she jumped up to watch the small za burning in the distance. She kept silent in a frown. Dont worry, Little Junior Sister. With those two guys joining hands, there is no one in the entire Sikong that has the ability to make things difficult for them. They will be fine, Situ Yiforted with a smile. Then why havent theye out. The little fellow turned to look at Senior Brother Situ. With their cautious personalities, they must have guarded the exit for some time to prevent any zombies from escaping. Situ Yi reassured with a smile, Dont worry, Little Junior Sister. Theyll be fine. Senior Brother Situ, Senior Brother Situ. As they were speaking, several disciples swiftly ran over from afar. We found the water source. It is behind the mountain just after exiting the City Lords Estate. Its been contaminated? Situ Yis expression changed as he strode toward them. Mhm, it ispletely ck. The water quality looks especially disgusting. Senior Brother Situ, Senior Sister Liang! Little Junior Sister. More disciples dashed over. We discovered three man-made reservoirs in the whole city. Theyve all been contaminated? Liang Qingqings expression darkened at once. Yes, Senior Sister. That disciple nodded vigorously. Do you want us to bring you over right now to see? Lets just go to the closest one to take a look. Qiao Mu decided for them. Has everyone returned? Yes, yes, they have all returned. Follow along! Everyone followed the two disciples leading the way toward the man-made reservoir. [1] Often referred to as the best time to do sneaky things. Chapter 1306 - Deliberately Mystifying

Chapter 1306: Deliberately Mystifying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian had ordered every fortification to construct their own reservoirs to cope with any unexpected events. He had also sent people tasked to guard the water sources, but unfortunately, the results were not good as people had still tampered with them. The reservoir was not toorge, but it was adequate as an everyday water reserve. There are a total of three such reservoirs in the city? Qiao Mu tilted her head to ask that disciple who had discovered the reservoir. Mhm-hm. That disciple nodded repeatedly. He pinched his nose as he walked to one end. Its so d*mn stinky. Look at the water within. Its basically abination of sludge and filth. Qiao Mu nodded. If they poisoned the water sources simultaneously, they must have sent several batches of people to carry out this operation. Thats right, the four water sources are rather far away from one another. Especially the water source in the mountain behind the City Lords Estate. As it is moving water, contaminating the entire water vein is not an easy task. Where does that water vein lead to? Qiao Mus expression changed. Is it the nearby Rice City? The people in the Rice City rescue team all paled as they mored noisily, What? This foul water is flowing toward our Rice City? What should we do then, the people in Rice City are stillpletely in the dark right now. Then what are you still gawking there for. Youre not going to hurry back to Rice City to report the situation? Qiao Mu swept them a cold nce. Her first impression of these nutcases from Rice City was already very poor. Rescue should be done while taking the scope of ones abilities into ount. The first thing to keep in mind was your own teammates lives. Otherwise, was there any meaning to giving up your life when you were on a rescue mission? No one had gotten rescued, and now another batch of people had been sent in to die. Also, was there a need to amodate those people that acted like lords and were unwilling to cooperate with the rescue? Go die if you want and scram wherever it suits you. In the first ce, the rescuers had onlye due to a sense of morality and justice, so it was best to be prudent. The female mystic cultivator called Kali protested with a darkened face, There are still many zombies nearby. Our team only has around a dozen remaining people. We dont have enough manpower to break out of the encirclement. That is a problem your leader has to consider. Qiao Mu was apathetic. Lets go check out the other water sources. Every single person in the Rice City rescue team had an unsightly expression. After Qiao Mu and her group started moving, they also trailed along. Because they really didnt know what they could do right now! If they didnt tag along with another team, should they get besieged by zombies again, then the remnants of their routed team wasnt even enough to serve as the zombies snack. When everyone arrived at the next dried-up and smelly reservoir, a mystic cultivator in the back suddenly shouted, Arent you that? Hey, dont run! Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu turned around and saw a shadow whisk past the wall rubble like a phantom and jump abruptly into a rundown residence. Just trying to be mystifying. Qiao Mu dashed after it, and Situ Yi, Liang Qingqing, and the others also followed along. Wait. Kali gestured for her teammates to halt. She looked up and said, There might be danger. We wont go over and will just wait here. After Qiao Mu and her team jumped into the rundown residence, they chased after it in hot pursuit. There was arge hole in the rear court of the residence, and that person darted inside like a rat. Qiao Mu waved her hand, and the rest of the dirt wall crumbled down to the ground. Qiao Mu then squinted her eyes andmented lightly, This invisibility talisman of yours is no good. As she spoke, she flung several silver needles over. With nothing to serve as an obstacle now, a groan came from the corner of the wall. Chapter 1307 - Resources Over Life

Chapter 1307: Resources Over Life

Ah! A female mystic cultivator cried in surprise, Arent you that? That second manager Liu Yuan of Jiaozhong Fortification. Why are you, this punk, here? Striding up, Brother Axe was about to grasp Liu Yuans hair when Qiao Mu yelled Be careful. He retracted his hand, and a small, short red-eyed zombie darted out, chomping down hard on the heavy armor shielding his arm. Its that child! The youngest young sir of the City Lords Estate! My heavens, he really did mutate. Everyone quickly came to the rescue, thrusting that young zombie to the corner of the wall with several strikes of their mystic energy. Come back! Qiao Mu berated with ring eyes. Brother Axe looked down at his heavy armor. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled good-naturedly at Qiao Mu while reassuring, Everythings fine, I... There was an unexpected turn of events. That young zombie shot out a long, barbed tongue that aimed straight for Brother Axes mouth. Brother Axe was encased entirely in heavy armor, leaving only his mouth and eyes uncovered. In his panic, the mystic energy he struck out did not hit that wriggling tongue, and he watched on helplessly as that barbed tongue squirmed toward his mouth. Brother Axe felt his scalp explode, and he raised his broad axe with a shout. However, the young zombie was too speedy and moved like a sh of light. Qiao Mu pinned that long, wriggling tongue with an icicle, instantly chopping off half of it. When Liu Yuan saw this, his eyes flickered sullenly, and he got up from where he was sitting in the corner. He then crawled into the hole in the wall while holding onto a thick rope. However, he did not expect for the cut portion of the tongue to suddenly jump up and fly into Liu Yuans parted lips as if it had grown eyes of its own. Liu Yuan had been totally caught off guard. The barbed tongue had already lodged in his throat, making him bulge his eyes in shock and terror. His hand was still clutching tightly to the thick rope, whose other end was tied to that young zombie. Brother Axe, who had broken out in cold sweat, quickly returned to the team. He nodded gratefully at Qiao Mu. Thank you. The female mystic cultivator moved her lips before remarking in bewilderment, Look, he had that young zombie on a leash. Did he think that he could control this zombie? He should havee back to find supplies. Qiao Mu swept a cold gaze at Liu Yuan, who had copsed in the corner. However, he did not think that he would go for wool bute back shorn. Thats right. Eldest Young Sir Qin nodded. This youngest young sir of the City Lords Estate must have known where the supplies were stored. When this Liu Yuan saw using over to eliminate the zombies, he must have gotten the idea of sneaking inside with the city lords son to find supplies. But he had no idea that he would lose his life here. Situ Yi shook his head as he swung his sword and directly beheaded Liu Yuan. On the other end, three great mystic cultivators had immobilized the young zombie with their mystic energy. They shook their heads as they gazed at its bloodshot eyes filled with hatred. They asked, Should we keep it to find the supplies? Qiao Mu shook her head while frowning. Eldest Young Sir Qin promptly pierced the young zombies head with a burst of powerful mystic energy from a swipe of his folding fan. Go search around. There should be an underground granary here, Qiao Mu instructed quietly. She suddenly was not in the mood to talk anymore. Qiaoqiao, what is there to be unhappy about? If we dont kill these monsters, we cant just wait to be killed by them. Eldest Qin winked at her. Suddenly, the cry of a hawk pierced the air Chapter 1308 - An Attack

Chapter 1308: An Attack

Qiao Mu was cupping her chin with her hands as she squatted on a dirt mound. Beside Eldest Qin who was prattling into her ears, there were a number of teammates also chattering. No wonder this Liu Yuan was acting so strangely earlier. Thats why he kept this youngest young sir from the City Lords Estate by his side even when he knew thetter would mutate into a zombie. He really did kill himself with his greed. That shadow that suddenly appeared in the corridor earlier was probably this Liu Yuan. He is the most familiar with the geography andyout of the City Lords Estate. I wonder how things are on His Highness the Crown Princes end. Say, do you think that underground storehouse is over where the corridor was... Qiao Mu reluctantly raised her petite head upon hearing the cry of a hawk. Suddenly, an enormous ck shadow dove down from mid-air, and Qin Xuan rapidly flew up, pulling Qiao Mu aside to dodge. Who is it. Situ Yi, Liang Qingqing, and the rest immediately dashed forward together to meet the enemy. An enormous, six-winged goshawk was pping its wings in mid-air. After missing its target, that goshawks eyes emitted a cold glint as it swooped down at Qiao Mu once again. Following this, a huge burst of energy knocked several nearby great mystic cultivators flying outwards. Qin Xuan squinted his eyes coldly, and just as he was about to intervene, Qiao Mu tugged at him. Ill resolve it myself. Who the hell did you think you were? You think that you were the ruler of the skies just because you were sitting on a goshawk? Come down now. Qiao Mu pulled out a green vine whip and swung it straight into the air. After that whip swung out an arc, one of the four people sitting on the Six-Winged Goshawk, a young man, let out a sound of bafflement. Capture her. As Guan Yiying hollered this, she whipped out an iron chain with a move of her fingers, knocking away Qiao Mus lightning-quick green vine whip. The Six-Winged Goshawk suddenly soared in altitude, and its spread wings fiercely swatted away the several great mystic cultivators that were pouncing over. It then dived down from up high at top speed, its ws about to seize Qiao Mus shoulders. It was then that Qingluan whizzed over and pped away the goshawks ws with its own. Like a de, its sharp ws cut a wound on thetters ws. The goshawk let out a sharp cry. Qiao Mu gazed sullenly at the people on the goshawks back, and she noticed her old acquaintance at once. Her dear next-door big brother Fan Qiuhe! You guys havee to die! Qiao Mu dered icily. The massivemotion caused Kali and her team to also swarm over. When they saw Qingluan and the Six-Winged Goshawk, whose huge wings were blocking out the sun, every one of them was astonished. *Crack!* The green vine whip consolidated from spiritual energy carved out a deep white mark on the ground. Since youvee, then stay here forever. Qiao Mu leaped up onto Qingluans back as she red coldly at the four people on the back of the goshawk. Ha ha. Littless, youre talking big. Guan Yiying was standing on the goshawks back, her opulence about to spill forth from her crossed arms. Oldss, youre talking big too, Qiao Mu deadpanned. However, what she uttered incensed Guan Yiying so much that thetters face contorted. Wa-wah? What the hell was oldss supposed to mean? The tense atmosphere had basically gone askew in an instant. Situ Yi and the others were reining in theirughter with such pain that their expressions were a bit distorted. Less nonsense! Guan Yiying hollered, Give me all you got, I want to see the grand capabilities you d*mnss possess. Chapter 1309 - Thoughts of Retreat

Chapter 1309: Thoughts of Retreat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youre the one who has been spouting nonsense! With this deration, Qiao Mu epitomized the ideal of angering someone to death without taking responsibility for it. Subsequently, sheunched off Qingluans back with the tip of her foot. She sprung into the sky and flung out 18 sparkling six-cornered snowkes. Once the snowkes flew to the Six-Winged Goshawk, they exploded instantly. An enormous amount of spiritual energy gushed out in the blink of an eye, nearly knocking the four people off the goshawks back. This included that elder who had been closing his eyes to restPundit Zhao. He abruptly opened his keen, aged eyes and stared coldly at Qiao Mu with a hint of disbelief. Water spirit. Not only could this little fellow before his eyes, a weakling from the Lower Star Domain, control the water spirit, she could do it so adeptly: condensing ice from water and melting ice into snow? Only those great spiritual cultivators could possess such capability in controlling the water spirit, and even they might not have such talent in freely switching between states of matter. It was impossible for this girl to be from a small, normal n in the Lower Star Domain! Who are you! However, Qiao Mu flung her vine whip at the elder in answer. Go ask on your way to the Yellow Springs1. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes as she swiftly swiped out a ferule from empty space. After she quickly encased the ferule with wood spiritual energy, which gave it a lustrous green shimmer, she smacked the Six-Winged Goshawks head with it. The onlookers beneath them gave a shudder. Savage! Too savage! This was their young crown prince consort! Once you became the young crown prince consorts enemy, she, who had taken good care of her teammates during the entire journey, would just attack without bothering to speak any superfluous words! Wood spirit!? The elders eyelid jerked, and he hastily threw out a spiritual energy defensive barrier that encapsted everyone on the goshawks back. *Boom!!* Unable to stabilize itself from the immense energy fluctuations, the Six-Winged Goshawk plummeted toward the ground. Upon seeing this, Qingluan, who had coordinated well as an assist, immediately whirled over and sprayed out the freezing ice that it had charged up for a long time at the Six-Winged Goshawks skull. Shriek!! Although the Six-Winged Goshawk was able to dodge several icicles, it couldnt dodge all of them. Qingluansbat prowess was not something it, a tiny goshawk, could resist. However, a goshawksbat prowess was nothing to sneeze at either. But as the saying went:parisons were odious. Ultimately, the Six-Winged Goshawk was only a high-ranked mystic beast. It had no chance of victory against a spiritual beast, let alone the heavenly bird Qingluan. Two icicles skewered the Six-Winged Goshawk through from its head to its wings, causing it to plummet straight to the ground. Qiao Mu looked down icily at them from above as Qingluan spiraled in the sky. Cough, cough. Cough. Guan Yiying choked on the dust, her eyes revealing a look of disbelief. The littless she originally thought she could deal with using a single finger actually controlled the water spirit and the wood spirit? Were their eyes ying tricks on them? Who are you exactly. Slight rm flitted across Guan Yiyings eyes, and she was even having thoughts of retreat. They were reckless this time foring here and humiliating themselves without finding out about the situation. But even if they wanted to beat a retreat, it was dependent on whether the other party was willing to let them leave! Pundit Lis aged eyes narrowed incisively. Was it you who killed Pundit Li and Gong Yang inside the Mystic Beast Forest? The lifentern miniatures that Pundit Li and Gong Yang transmitted back were extremely blurred. It seemed that both of them were inside the thick smoke from a firearms explosion. Chapter 1310 - The Consequences of Getting Distracted

Chapter 1310: The Consequences of Getting Distracted

At that time, they could only make out a blurry huge white beast. Now that Pundit Zhao was observing her, the slender figure beside the huge beast looked more and more like this crown prince consort before them. It turns out that you are the fish from Anyi Prefecture that had escaped the. Raising up her hand, Qiao Mu produced several streams of water which she shuttled between her fingers. Kill them! Qiao Mu moved,unching herself at Pundit Zhao first. On the other hand, Qingluan pounced at the young man from Anyi Prefecture with a shriek. While the little fat squirrel that appeared all of a sudden scuttled toward Guan Yiying with a chirp. Although Guan Yiying was a bit terrified, she felt abnormally infuriated when she saw that even a small fat squirrel dared to brandish its paws at her. Before she could curse you little brute, she heard Pundit Zhaos shout. Yiying, watch out! Guan Yiying felt her scalp explode as she sensed a dangerous aura assault her all of a sudden. She decisively somersaulted onto the ground to dodge arge furry tail by the skin of her teeth. *Boom!* Ah! All the hair on Guan Yiyings body stood on end. When she focused her gaze, she saw a squirrel the size of a hill standing before her and giving her a cutesy wink. But its actions the next second were not the least bit cute. It straightened its tail and fiercely bashed at her again like a big club. *Bash! Bash, bash!* Guan Yiying could only keep rolling on the ground nonstop in a sorry state to dodge the sessive bashes. After she was finally able to squat on her heels, the fat hill-sized squirrel used its paw to promptly ward off the several waves of mystic energy she threw out. Even though its paw looked white and furry, it was able to withstand the attack of a level-one spiritual cultivator. Sweat slowly beaded on Guan Yiyings forehead. Her pupils contracted abruptly as she felt an intense fear. Today... she had shot herself in the foot! Meanwhile, Pundit Zhao also slowly felt the pressure weighing down on him during their battle. Since Qiao Mu had used an aura-repressing talisman, in Pundit Zhaos eyes, she was merely a level-nine minor mystic cultivator. Yet thebat prowess of this youngdy in front of him made him break out in a cold sweat. Not only could she summon two mystic beasts, her own strength was also something far beyond what level-nine mystic cultivators couldpare to. Qiao Mu waved her hand, and five water streams rippled gradually between her fingers. Her present control over water allowed only such a tiny stream. It was enough to use this to counter normal people, but it seemed to be a bit weak when facing off against this old geezer. She encased both hands with her diamond talisman, immediately pummelling her fists toward the old mans chest. *Boom, boom.* Pundit Zhaos face paled after taking two hits to his defensive barrier. Great ape! Qiao Mu blinked her eyes, after which a loud shout was heard. Pundit Zhaos entire body tensed up as he felt a horrifying aura creeping up behind him. When he turned around to look, a furry paw had smacked the back of his head. He was instantly confounded, staggering as he copsed facedown to the ground. He gazed helplessly at that youngdy as those eyes flickered with an arctic demonic light. She brandished the ck ferule with both hands and whacked him on the forehead. Puh!! Pundit Zhao got injured from these simultaneous frontal and rear attacks, causing his entire bearing to dete at once. You still dare to get distracted while battling with me. Qiao Mu scoffed with a curve of her lips. Everyone from Anyi Prefecture deserves to die. Qiao Mu stabbed five icicles into the other partys body with a wave of her hand. Chapter 1311 - Formidable Opponent

Chapter 1311: Formidable Opponent

Pundit Zhao! Guan Yiyings eyes bulged in wrath, watching helplessly as that young crown prince consort killed Pundit Zhao on the spot. But as she was unable to even fend for herself, she was powerless and could do nothing to stop it. Rawr, rawr, rawr. The big ape beat his chest, imploring for praise. Casting a sidelong nce at that furry face that was cracking a silly grin, Qiao Mu snorted, Youre still in an observation period, so take care! The giant ape promptly hung its big head with a pitiful look. Meanwhile, Guan Yiying and the other young man were in a total panic when they saw Pundit Zhaos tragic end. After exchanging nces, Guan Yiying and the young man suddenly took a talisman out of their pockets. Qiao Mu astutely noticed that those were teleportation talismans, and as such, she lunged over to snatch it. Yet Guan Yiying and that young man had already activated the talismans and teleported away. Fan Qiuhe, this person, was the craftiest one. Just as Qiao Mu was fighting Pundit Zhao, he slunk away while escaping everyones notice. Qiao Mus eyes shed, and she took out a teleportation talisman herself. As Eldest Qin yelled Qiaoqiao dont chase, Qiao Mu had already teleported away. Qingluan and the fat squirrel looked at each other in dismay before abruptly jumping up, calling out Master as they ran after her in hot pursuit. Scratching its head, the giant ape pounded the ground several times before also mbering after Qingluan on all four limbs. When Qiao Mu was unable to catch a glimpse of Guan Yiying and the young man after two teleportations, she instantly became displeased. This teleportation talisman was still a bit wonky. The distance and direction was up to chance every time she teleported. Right now, she was standing beside a contaminated reservoir. She had already inspected this ce earlier with her teammates. At that time, she did not take any action when she saw the polluted water, but standing alone here now, an idea couldnt help but take hold in her mind. Being so close, she could smell the rotting stenching from the reservoir. She pinched her nose, and then with a lift of her brow, a narrow stream spiraled out from her fingers and slipped into the reservoir. After this stream of water sshed into the reservoir, small ripples extended across the surface, and a globule of pure, aquamarine water enswathed the filth inside the reservoir. The polluted water inside this globule slowly turned pristine. In just moments, that globule of revitalized water was swallowed up by therge swath of contaminated water around it. Squatting at the edge of the reservoir while cupping her chin, Qiao Mu muttered to herself, Looks like its not that we cant cleanse it. If Dottie were here, I reckon that this ce could revert to its original condition with a wave of its hand. There was definitely not a chance for her with these meager streams of water. When she thought of this, her mood couldnt help but soar. What did this mean? In this lifetime, she and everyone around her would not be afflicted by the pain of having no clean water to drink. With sacred water on hand, this kind of situation would not exist. Qiao Mu took a deep breath. Just as she was about to stand up, she suddenly sensed a chill assault her back. It was apanied by a thick killing intent. rm bells rang in her mind! This heavy and powerful mental attack was targeting her conscious pool. This was happening at lightning speed! The twelve jade slips that made up the Golden Talisman Jade Tome immediately spun and came together to form a defensive shield to block this attack without any hesitation. Chapter 1312 - Assassinating Qiaoqiao (1)

Chapter 1312: Assassinating Qiaoqiao (1)

However, Qiao Mu still felt a stab in her mind. As her figure teetered at the edge of the reservoir, she reflexively pressed her hand to her temples. When she opened her eyes again and looked into the distance, her eyes had already turned frosty with a piercing killing intent. Eh? Seeing that his attack was not able to injure the other partys mental conscious pool, the neer couldnt help but be confused. The littledy is a bit strange. The person speaking had a face that was like a shrewd monkeys, and his high, round cheeks had turned rosy from the excitement of seeing prey. Qiao Mu knitted her brows, and she slowlyunched a mystic-guiding talisman matrix around herself. D*mn it, Old Monkey! Why arent you attacking? Sure enough, this littless is a great talisman practitioner. Be careful. Its a mere talisman practitioner. With me here, isnt it just as easy as a casual grab of the hand. The shrewd monkey man referred to as Old Monkey licked his lips as he leered at Qiao Mu. The littledy is so fair and tender, a rare beauty that is unrivalled in the world. Hm? Old Monkey abruptly dodged the poisonous darts that Qiao Mu had flung out. A filthy mouth cant utter decentnguage. Qiao Mu snorted, You directed a mental attack at me just now. Heh heh, the littledy is indeed a bit strange forprehending what a mental attack is. Although Old Monkey still had ascivious gaze, he was extremely alert to guard against Qiao Mus attacks. Its my turn to attack now. Qiao Mu recited with a smirk, It is bad etiquette to not reciprocate. She then infiltrated the other partys conscious pool with her spiritual conscious, attacking him fiercely without warning. Old Monkey, who had put up his guard, did not expect that this girl would retaliate with a mental attack, so he took the full brunt of it. Soon, he e yowled on the spot and fell backwards. Old Monkey!! Hispanion, who had been hidden in the shadows, could not stand it any longer and jumped out. He used his palm to strike out a weighty current toward Qiao Mu. *Wham!!* That weighty mystic energy heavily hit the big cauldron that Qiao Mu suddenly summoned out before her. The Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron blocked this intense attack for her. Although Qiao Mu was hiding behind the cauldron, she still felt a bit unwell. Because of this strike, her innards felt like they had been forcefully moved several inches, and her chest felt painfully smothered. Although her mystic cultivation had advanced, her body still needed to undergo strengthening. A weak body in battle was disadvantageous, like now. Her earth spirit churned out from the ground. It started piling backwards while Old Monkey was still staring in shock. Theyers of dirt underneath their feet stacked up into an earth spirit barrier that then caved in upon the terrified Old Monkey and hispanion. The two people yelped as they jumped about in the dust that was raining down from the dirtyers and could only watch as Qiao Mu ran away. Old Monkey hollered, Chase her! He was the first to bolt after her. You arent from the Anyi Prefecture! Qiao Mu instantly activated a water spiritual barrier behind her back. In the blink of an eye, the energy strike that Old Monkey and the other person threw out hit her back heavily, pushing her forward several meters. However, Qiao Mu twisted her body in mid-air and nimbly made a great leap forward. She then promptly summoned the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron again to block the two attacksing from the front. Chapter 1313 - Assassinating Qiaoqiao (2)

Chapter 1313: Assassinating Qiaoqiao (2)

Qiao Mu fled because she could sense around a dozen presences of different strengths closing in on her. This meant Old Monkey had reinforcements. She wouldnt dumbly stand still on the spot and wait to get ganged up on! What kind of joke was that... Although Qiao Mu did not know who these people were, she could faintly make a guess. Old Monkeyspanion chased over rapidly and jumped up, assaulting Qiao Mus back again with a dense mystic energy current from his palm. *Swish! Swish!* Qiao Mu teleported a thousand meters away after activating two teleportation talismans. This d*mnss is using talismans. Capture her quickly! Immediately, around a dozen people swarmed out from the shadows and closed in on Qiao Mu to force her into their encirclement. After getting hit by Old Monkeys mental attack at the beginning, Qiao Mu had felt a slight stabbing pain. As for those peoples attacks afterward, she could still handle them. However, it was not good news for her that Old Monkey had more helpers now. If she were to get caught up in their encirclement, then there was no escape from getting beat up. She was a bit exasperated. If she had known that this would happen, then she wouldnt have teleported at the very beginning! Or, if she had brought along Qingluan and them before teleporting, she would at least have a helper now... Impulse is the devil! The teleportation talisman was unreliable. If the teleportation talisman could speak, it would definitely criticize that it was her who was unreliable. It wasnt like she didnt know its restrictions. After teleporting so many times, she herself had no idea where she had teleported to... The most abominable part was that Old Monkey. After she hit him with the mental attack, he dared to lock onto her with his spiritual conscious. No matter where she teleported to, he would immediately buzz over like a d*mn fly. Ha! She wanted to see how long this Old Monkeys spiritual conscious could lock onto her for! In any case, she had tons of talismans! I sh, I sh! I sh, sh, sh! If one could look down from up above right now, they would discover the little fellow very hriously teleporting about the City Lords Estate while holding onto a wad of talismans. That figure would appear in the eastern side like a streak of light, then sh to the northern side in the next moment. In the end, she very carelessly teleported toe face-to-face to the stupefied Old Monkey. When Old Monkeys spiritual conscious registered that the littledy was right before his eyes, he reacted with a palm strike but was toote. The littledy promptly teleported away again... Qiaoqiao. Eldest Qin and the others were also searching all over for Qiao Mus whereabouts. They would asionally catch a glimpse of her petite figure, but then she would be gone. This truly was a worrisomess! Despicable! Old Monkey and the others were livid. They had to expend so much f*cking effort just to assassinate a level-nine mystic cultivator little girl! It was maddening to death. In their rage, Old Monkey andpany all released their mystic beasts. Old Monkey even mounted hisrge ck hound and screeched, Forward. Afterall, his spiritual conscious was almost spent. If they couldnt find that d*mn littless within the time limit, then he wouldnt be able to lock onto her anymore. Failing to lock onto her meant more difficulty in finding her. This d*mnss was like a slippery loach, appearing east and then west. It simply made him enraged! I am here. Qiao Mu shouted, but then her petite hands stuck another teleportation talisman onto herself, leaving Eldest Qin and the others who had chased her in the dust. Situ Yi twitched his mouth as he rolled his eyes uncontrobly. I see thatss is having quite the fun. What is going on! Liang Qingqing eximed, both amused and exasperated. Are we still chasing? Chapter 1314 - Squandering Precious Treasures

Chapter 1314: Squandering Precious Treasures

Were chasing, Situ Yi affirmed with a nod. There was a group of people with unknown intentions chasing after Qiaoqiao. They naturally couldnt allow her to be alone. After Qiao Mu teleported in a full circle, she sighed in disappointment. Sure enough, this teleportation talisman determined its next coordinates by chance. After teleporting so many times, no one direction was the same as before... It would be east and then west. Frankly speaking, she was a bit dizzy from all the teleporting! These shoddy talismans. Qiao Mu put away her wad of talismans and then remained on the spot, stayingposed as two of Old Monkeyspanions ran over with malicious expressions. These two people were each riding a gale wolf. It might be that it was part of their standardized allocated equipment. This gale wolf was a verymonly seen mystic beast whose distinguishing characteristic was its speed, but its attack power wasnt too great. Qiao Mu winked at the two people derisively. With a move of her fingers, a defensive thunder barrier soon descended upon the two people. Old Monkey, who had chased over on hisrge ck hound, yelled in rm when he saw this scene. Get away! But it was already toote. After caging the two people inside, the defensive thunder barrier started a round of crackling and interweaving thunderbolts. The criss-crossing thunderbolts cut those two people into small pieces in a matter of seconds. Qiao Mu stood outside the defensive thunder barrier apathetically as she remarked with a shake of her head, Its quite disgusting. Youre the one who fr*cking made it disgusting! Wrath flooded Old Monkeys eyes, and he hollered, Go! The remaining dozen people of unknown origins swiftly charged toward Qiao Mu while on their gale wolves. Seeing this, a viciousness faintly emerged from the depths of Qiao Mus eyes. When those people got to within three feet of her, she abruptly leaped into the air and moved with a sh. Mystic weapons appeared in each of her petite hands. You d*mnss, you have quite a collection of good stuff! Old Monkey sneered as he locked onto her with his spiritual conscious. But you are simply squandering precious treasures by using them as a minor level-nine mystic cultivator... *Boom!!* *Boom* What?? Old Monkey and the others rapidly dropped to the ground. However, two people who had gotten close to Qiao Mu were knocked flying by the mystic weapons self-detonation. They plopped down to the ground and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. She actually, actually... Old Monkey and the others were truly trembling from fury! This d*mnss was actually squandering such precious treasures by wantonly letting these mystic weapons self-detonate! It had to be known how extremely precious each mystic weapon was! How many people sought a mystic weapon in their entire lives but were unable to obtain one, yet she, she, she! She was actually detonating them for fun!! Was this something any person would do? She was more filthy rich than the filthiest rich! While Old Monkey and the others were bbergasted, Qiao Mu brandished her arm and caged another two people within the half-transparent defensive thunder barrier. This time, Qiao Mu did not immediately activate the defensive thunder barriers attack. Rather, she invaded those two peoples conscious pools with a ferocious beasts spiritual conscious and plundered their inner worlds. Ah! AHHH! Two screams of different pitches came from within the defensive thunder barrier. Old Monkey recollected his wits after his momentary shock and shouted agitatedly, Attack! Attack! Focus your fire! Kill this d*mnss! The d*mnss was too cocky as a walking treasure trove. It simply couldnt be more maddening! At this time, an oppressive might erupted from Qiao Mus body. All the beasts could sense this might, those gale wolves trembling as they dropped to the ground. Even thatrge ck hound beneath Old Monkey curled up like a kitten after some slight resistance. Chapter 1315 - Spiritual Conscious Attack

Chapter 1315: Spiritual Conscious Attack

Previously, it was because there was the interlocking might of two sacred beasts about Qiao Mu that Pundit Zhao andpany were afraid of releasing their mystic beasts. Because they had the feeling that letting them out would be of no use. It was only a futile effort that would get suppressed. At that time, if their mystic beast were the first ones to get injured, then it would be them, the owners, who would be down on their luck and suffer the bacsh. That was an extremely undesirable situation. And now, Old Monkey and the rest sensed an impending danger. Their mystic beasts were so oppressed by the sacred beasts aura that they couldnt move. This caused Old Monkey to be in chagrin amidst his terror. It was their fault for not doing their homework. They had thought that dealing with a littless with no background from the Lower Star Domain was a very easy task. D*mn it, they did not expect one treasure after another to pop out from this d*mnsss body. No wonder the higher ups ced such importance on her, giving the order to dispose of her as soon as possible! If she continued to grow like this, in the end, no one would be able to anticipate her future development! Old Monkey closed his eyes beforemanding, Everyone move away. He squinted his eyes as he amassed an intangible power inside his conscious pool like a whirling tempest. He didnt believe that he was unable to deal with this d*mnss in front of him with his level-two spiritual conscious. Thats right, he was a great spiritual cultivator who had been suppressed to a level-15 mystic cultivator, while Old Monkeys present spiritual conscious had just entered level two several days ago. Among all his fellow cultivators, it was extremely rare to see someone with a spiritual conscious that was as high as his. Since the d*mnss in front of him was just a level-nine mystic cultivator, she was only able to act impudently for so long by relying on the many treasures she possessed. Right now, he wanted to crush her conscious pool so that she would turn into an idiot for the rest of her life! In this way, he would aplish the mission that the higher-ups had assigned: Completely ruin Qiao Mu! Upon thinking of the plentiful rewards, Old Monkey got excited. Be careful, Old Monkey. His partner reminded him. He kept feeling that this girl before them was very strange. With so many experts from the spiritual realm, they still had to freaking expend that much effort just to assassinate her, a littledy with level-nine mystic cultivation. Even so, they were still unable to do anything to her after so long. From this, it could be seen just how bizarre she was! Old Monkey kicked therge ck hound beneath him, but that ck hound had already been inhibited by the phoenix eggs might. How would it dare move recklessly? It just hung its head and curled up into a ball. Old Monkey got angry when he saw this, kicking therge ck hounds belly as he snorted, Useless thing. Afterwards, he just gave up on that ck hound and leaped toward Qiao Mu himself. He just didnt believe that this d*mnss would be able to block his full-on spiritual conscious attack! Old Monkey concluded that the reason his spiritual conscious attack was ineffective on Qiao Mu was that it was only a probing attack without him giving it his all. If he gave it his all like right now, then he would definitely be able to take down that d*mnss! A viciousness shot out from Old Monkeys eyes, and he instantly directed a spiritual conscious attack toward Qiao Mus conscious pool without warning. This time, however, Qiao Mu had long taken precautions. While activating her defensive barrier, she had also long congealed a mass of spiritual conscious in her own conscious pool. She was just waiting for that guy to walk right into her trap! The instant Old Monkeys spiritual conscious charged in, it was intercepted by the Golden Talisman Jade Tome without any surprise. Qiao Mu then counterattacked with a spiritual conscious attack which ruthlessly tore apart and pierced Old Monkeys own spiritual conscious. Chapter 1316 - Smacked Flying

Chapter 1316: Smacked Flying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This round of counterattacks was swift and merciless, charging back into Old Monkeys conscious pool. This spiritual conscious attackpletely caught Old Monkey off guard. This unexpected counterattack was like a sharp de that sunk into the depths of his conscious pool and tore apart a wide breach. Old Monkey could only let out a blood-curdling screech before his eyes rolled backward. He also fell backwards and crashed to the ground heavily. This spiritual conscious attack was evidently more fierce that that probing attack earlier. Qiao Mu had also slowly grasped the gist of a spiritual conscious attack. When this licentious man called Old Monkey woke up, he would probably discover that he had totally turned into an idiot. A lowly small fry with level-two spiritual conscious dared to attack her, humph! Her spiritual conscious was at level three. Crushing a level two was too easy... At this time, Old Monkey abruptly copsing to the ground unconscious terrified the other people. They simply could not believe that Old Monkey had just fallen like this, and their gazes toward Qiao Mu contained a hint of uncertainty. It really was weird! Among them, Old Monkeys mental energy could be considered the best. Yet an expert that possessed level-two spiritual conscious was trounced by a minor level-nine mystic cultivators mental attack! Who would believe this! Old Monkeys partner howled after recovering from his shock. Everyone, careful, thisss isnt some level-nine mystic cultivator at all. These fellows btedly realized that something was off. How could a minor level-nine mystic cultivator trounce a genuine spiritual cultivator? Was this possible? Evidently, the other party was relying on some kind of treasure or the like to hide her abilities! What a bunch of trash. So many of you got sent here, yet you arent able to handle a single little girl! A sinister voice apanied by an unceasing chill came crashing over. Qiao Mu contracted her pupils as she abruptly turned her head. She then emitted a faint water spiritual energy from her body, encasing herself instantly with a water spiritual barrier. A gigantic wave crashed down on her along with that sinister voice. *Whack!* The little fellow tumbled about in her water spiritual barrier, her arms and legs iling about. She got smacked flying at once by that force... Seeing that their boss had instantly smacked that d*mnss flying at once, Old Monkeyspanions who had been humiliated earlier cheered with renewed morale while waving their arms, Brother Tu1 is mighty, Brother Tu is powerful!! *Wham!* Qiao Mus head, protected by the water spiritual barrier, was buried in a deep pit after she got smacked by that gigantic wave. How abominable! This person actually smacked her flying! Was there still justice? Even though she didnt get injured, she had truly been smacked flying. Smacked flying this was! A guy with grade-six spiritual water could actually manipte such an enormous amount of water. While she, she merely had those five slender streams of water!! Her pride was in tatters... This was the difference. Dont say sacred water could crush all spiritual water grade-nine and below. It was evident right now that the other persons thigh was thicker than her own. Thus, even if the grade of the spiritual water he wielded was the difference between heaven and earth whenpared to her own, it couldnt be helped that he was stronger in actualbat! Qiao Mu adjusted her mentality and promptly flipped out from the pit, keeping a poker face as she looked at that person. The person referred to as Brother Tu was an elder in his sixties. He cast a cold look over with a darkened face. Chapter 1317 - Birth of the Little Tenacious Roach

Chapter 1317: Birth of the Little Tenacious Roach

With his nose up to the sky and him looking down upon everything, he acted as if he was all that. Again. Qiao Mu flexed her petite hands and feet inside the water spiritual barrier before charging at Brother Tu with a whoosh. How can a speck of light contend with the brightness of the sun and moon! With his other hand behind his back, Brother Tu abruptly struck out at Qiao Mu, causing a gigantic wave to surge out from his palm. It truly was an extremely powerful water spiritual energy. *Wham!* Once again, the little fellow was hit by this wave, somersaulting inside the water spiritual barrier as she got smacked flying... She produced another deep pit by falling headlong into the ground. Our dear Qiao Mu supported her legs on the ground and pressed her hands against the ground. Then, she immediately turned around and charged at Brother Tu again with a dash. Hey, can I ask... *Wham!* How can a speck of light contend with the brightness of the sun and moon! Hey, can I... *Wham, wham* How can a speck of light contend with the brightness of the sun and moon! Hey, I?... *Wham!!* ... Huff, huff. Huff... Brother Tu panted heavily while bending his waist. When Eldest Qin and the others finally found Qiao Mu, this was the bizarre scene they witnessed. The little fellow was clearly pitted against the dozen in the semicircle, but the situation was a bit peculiar. Those dozen people looked like they had eaten sh*t, each of their faces turning a putrid yellow color. As for the elder standing in the center of the semicircle, his face had paled like a nk piece of paper as he panted while pointing his nose up at the sky. F*ck, after dering a speck of light as well as executing the same palm strike 13 times in session, in the end, they suddenly felt that life was full of despair when the little one whom you treated as an ant was still alive and well inside the water spiritual barrier. When this Brother Tu looked up and saw that Qiao Mu, who had encased herself in the water spiritual barrier, was bolting toward him, he reflexively raised his hand up. However, this time, he was unable to strike out any spiritual energy. F*ck, his spiritual energy had been exhausted! Previously, he had already drunk two bottles of spiritual-returning solution. This kind of spiritual-returning solution was sold in the Six Prefectures at an extremely high price, and each one would recover one-tenths of ones spiritual energy. After drinking two bottles, he reached for his pocket again but did not find any more. Hey, let me finish my sentence! Qiao Mu finally found a chance to speak. Was this person nuts? She had wanted to talk to him again and again, yet she would get smacked flying first thing... While crouching inside the water spiritual barrier, Qiao Mu raised up a glistening-white petite hand, allowing the five streams that were as slender as snakes to shuttle between her fingers. Hey, old brother, let me ask you something. Eldest Qin and the rest couldnt resist twitching their mouths when Qiao Mu spoke. How did you practice to get your water spiritual energy power that massive? Say, why is my water spirit so tiny? She inquired in bitter frustration. If Dottie were awake, she could rely on Dotties support. She could release an ultimate that covered the sky with mist, but that would only be a single-time use. If she were to just rely on herself, then she wouldnt have even been able to create a decentrge water blob at all. Controlling the earth spirit and wood spirit was a bit more easy. At least if the earth spirits were to attack, they could form a thinyer of soil. Her grasp of the wood spirit was a bit more proficient. Her use of the vine whip had basically reached the highest degree of perfection. Could it be that because she had disdained the little water child before, she did not have a smooth time controlling its mystic energy now? Qiao Mu muttered in her mind as she sorted through her suspicions. Brother Tu: ... This old man doesnt want to investigate water spirits with you! On the side, even though Eldest Qin had tried to hold it in, he still burst outughing after a while. Chapter 1318 - It’s My Turn Now!

Chapter 1318: Its My Turn Now!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu blinked at that old big brother, whose face had darkened, through the water spiritual barrier. Why are they so puny? She was mumbling to herself, but she was also anxious for the old big brother to clear up her doubts. She couldnt help but il her petite hands around, but even so, the water streams shuttled between her fingers without ever hitting the ground. With such precise control over the water spirit, she was still, still, still not! Still not satisfied! Brother Tu looked like he was about to spew out blood. Eldest Qin couldnt resist bursting out inughter. Qiaoqiao, you still havent crossed into the spiritual realm! He couldnt resist reminding this muttering little fellow, Strictly speaking, you are not a spiritual cultivator. The water spiritual energy you are able to manipte should be attributed to a stroke of good fortune. Qiao Mu immediately wilted when she heard this. Ah, she had forgotten about that. Right now, Brother Tu was already having thoughts of retreat. He perceived that the current situation was very disadvantageous to them. He sent the people beside him a look. However, just as they were about to flee, Qiao Mu abruptly rushed up and struck a fistful of mystic energy at Brother Tus head. Brother Tu narrowed his eyes as he crossed his arms before him to block. This mystic energy strike made him sway slightly but was unable to knock him off bnce. Of course, as a level-four spiritual cultivator, he had nothing to fear from the little fellows mystic energy attacks. How can an ant topple a tree!! Brother Tu sneered, Youre lucky today that this old man is letting you off... *Wham!* He crossed his arms in front again to block the little fellows rapid-fire fist. How can an ant topple a tree!! *Wham!!* How can an ant topple a tree!! Brother Tu staggered three steps backwards as his face flushed red. F*ck, are you done yet! Everyone: ... Why did they find this inexplicably hrious? After Qiao Mu punched Brother Tu three times, forcing him backwards, she inhaled deeply. She then unceasingly harnessed the mystic energy in her branch arteries and urately punched Brother Tu again and again. Each punch that was hurled sonorously at Brother Tu contained the full might of a level-fourteen mystic cultivator. Previously, you hit me with 13 palm strikes. Thus, I need to pay 26 back to you. Courtesy demands reciprocity! *Rumble, rumble, rumble!!* A series of phantom-like fist currents erupted like thunderbolts, and everyone could only see fists raining down. At the beginning, they could even see that petty personically squirming this way and that inside the spiritual barrier. Strong winds apanied her punches afterimages, and everyone realized in horror that they couldnt even capture her movement. This fellow looked like she was dancing a hrious dance, but in reality, she was punching and dodging back and forth so rapidly that it left everyone breathless! After this round of punches ended, everyone simply had not been able to count clearly whether she had freakingnded 26 punches or not. They only saw her retreat several steps backward with a sh, pressing her palms downward as her closing move to guide her energy to her dantian. After she exhaled the air she had collected in her puffed up cheeks, she suddenly reprimanded while raising up her stoic face, How can a speck of light contend with the brightness of the sun and moon! Everyone: ... Pfft. After someone took the lead and burst outughing, there was no stopping the hundred-men team from getting infected. Why did they feel that this child was so funny... Yet when they looked at the scene again, they couldnt help but also be apprehensive. The little fellow had beaten that unlucky Brother Tu into a pit with 26 punches. He was just lying there t on his back, unable to budge even after some time. Chapter 1319 - Where Have You Hidden Fan Qiuhe Chapter 1319 : Where Have You Hidden Fan Qiuhe Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brother Tu himself was unable toprehend how he, who was clearly such a powerful level-four spiritual cultivator, had been beaten into a pit by a mystic cultivator missy? It was impossible just thinking about it! Unless this girl had first taken some kind of spiritual medicine! Normal people would sense that their mystic energy was getting depleted after punching someone several times at full strength. They would then at least try to save up on it afterwards. But this girl? For 26 punches straight, she... But it seemed like there was more than that. Brother Tu himself had yet to confirm how many times this girl had punched him afterwards. With every punch of hers done at full strength, what kind of monster was she? Wouldnt her mystic niche dry up after depleting so much mystic energy? Who would dare to overwork their mystic niches. Wasnt she afraid that her mystic niche would fracture and her mystic meridians wpuld get damaged, thus affecting her future cultivation? Right now, he could empathize with Old Monkeys feelings back then. It wasnt that Old Monkey didnt want to kill this girl, but his ability had fallen short, which was what was happening to him right now. He released his spiritual beast, the fire spiritual sparrow. However, after making an appearance, it got suppressed by the inexplicable sacred beast auraing from the littledys body. At this time, it only dared to shiver while squatting in a corner, abandoning any thoughts ofbat. Everything about this girl gave off a strangeness that everyone found wicked. Old Monkeys group ofpanions were unable to smile anymore at this time. They looked on helplessly as that girl lifted out Brother Tu by the scruff of his neck from the pits. I want to ask you something. Uh, cough. Brother Tu only felt his throat turning incredibly dry, and his limbs hung loosely by his side. After repeatedly withstanding that girls whirlwind of fists, he felt that both forearms had already gotten totalled! Where is Fan Qiuhe. Although the girls voice sounded crisp, it gave people an inexplicable chill. Where is Fan Qiuhe? She forced these words out from her teeth as she enunciated each syble. It made people feel a bone-piercing chill. Fan Qiuhe? Cough. Cough, cough! Brother Tu shook his head, but then he could feel an intense pain assaulting his other arm in the next second. The littledy twisted his left arm without any mercy as she continued to interrogate crisply, Where have you hidden Fan Qiuhe. I-I really didnt hide, hide him! He-he is Fan-Fan...! Before Brother Tu could finish speaking, an arrow from out of the blue shot him in the chest. He widened his eyes in disbelief and just flopped face-down into that deep pit. A blood curdling intent surfaced from Qiao Mus body, and she abruptly turned her head to leave. Yet Eldest Qins terrified shout of Watch out, Qiaoqiao had already reached her ears. Qiao Mu instantly felt her body lighten. In the blink of an eye, a pair of ws had clutched her small figure that had been enveloped in the water spiritual barrier before soaring high up into the sky. At the same time, Mo Lian and Duan Yue had quickly headed over to where they had detected Qiao Mu and the others presences. They just so happen to see this sight, and they promptly yelled in fright, Qiaoqiao. The two people rushed forward with indescribable surprise. They had no time to greet Situ Yi and the others as they rapidly flitted past the crowd one after the other to chase in the direction of where Qiao Mu had vanished. Qiao Mus shoulders had been restricted by a ck, double-headed crow, which kept ascending upwards in the sky. Her small legs were dangling inside the water spiritual barrier. Yet Qiao Mu maintained herposure with solemn eyes. Chapter 1320 - The World’s Vastness Is Not Something You Can Imagine

Chapter 1320: The Worlds Vastness Is Not Something You Can Imagine

Flying at high altitudes did not give her the least bit of pressure at all. In any case, because she had the water spiritual barrier protecting her body, the strong winds were unable to hurt her no matter how high she flew. By this time, she had already seen that a middle-aged woman hidden by a ck veil was sitting on the crows back. Behind her sat Fan Qiuhe, who cracked a grin at her. Qiao Mu only felt her eyes getting stabbed with pain, as if blood was seeping out. She seemed to have vaguely seen this middle-aged woman before in her dream. But she had alreadypletely forgotten who she was. That ck veil of the same style was sufficient to prove that she was the woman who had appeared in the abandoned cabin in the Mystic Beast Forest. It was this nefarious middle-aged woman who had killed the poison-tailed butterflies she had dispatched to shadow Fan Qiuhe. Despicable! Qiao Mus icy eyes flitted across that woman and Fan Qiuhe. She curled her lips at him and revealed an imperceptible smile. It doesnt look like a smile! Fan Qiuhe jolted in fright. For some reason, he felt that this littledys genuine smile was not like this, where there was a crack in her stoic face. Huffhuff! The double-headed ck crow let out raspy caws as it pped its wings, flying straight for the outside of the City Lords Estate with the suspended Qiao Mu in tow. It wasnt until they flew to a remote location in Jiaozhong Base that it finally threw her down. Before them was a rundown temples entrance. Two to three people whose faces had changed beyond recognition were sprawled on the floor. Qiao Mu had to pass by them. Subsequently, these zombies moved abruptly, wing toward Qiao Mu with their rotting hands. Qiao Mu evaded with a sh without even giving them a nce. At this time, these zombies were standing up unstably and congregated around her like fresh meat. Keke. The middle-aged woman released a modtedugh. It did not seem like her true voice but rather like the effects of having it altered by drugs. The littledy is very courageous. The middle-aged woman remarked with a smile, You arent the least bit terrified to be facing me all by yourself! You are indeed a personage. Qiao Mu just shut herself inside the water spiritual barrier and let those zombies lunge at her and w at her from across the water spiritual barrier. It was so exceedinglyughable. They could only stare at this fat piece of meat in front of them that looked like it could be eaten just by opening their mouths, yet in reality they could not touch it at all. Qiao Mu swept her a nce. You think you can torment me to death with these things? After the sessive battles earlier, only fools would be clueless about her capabilities. If this woman brought her here brainlessly just to lock her up with zombies, then she would look down on the other party. Because these toys simply couldnt kill her. I acknowledge that you are very strong. The middle-aged woman squinted her eyes with a chuckle. But just that is far from enough! This world is much more vast than what you see. There are some people in this world that you cannot offend. Like you? Qiao Mu mocked. However, the middle-aged woman did not get infuriated by her and nodded instead. Like me. A spiraling fire dragon suddenly appeared behind her. It wed upward while releasing a resounding dragon roar, so she originally thought that Qiao Mu would show a terrified expression. Yet how would Qiao Mu, who had even experienced a golden dragons true physical form, be awed by a mere virtual fire dragon? Chapter 1321 - The World Is at My Feet

Chapter 1321: The World Is at My Feet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu only swiftly addedyer uponyer of water spiritual barrier around herself. When she had sessfully encased herself in fouryers of water spiritual barrier, Fan Qiuhe became excited. Her body is very peculiar! Capture her alive. You still want to capture me for research? Qiao Mu cracked a gloomy smile. In that split second, she moved first. She fiercely punched out her level-14 mystic energy as well as swiped out her ferule. A streak of fire subsequently struck out. But in reality, she was only doing this to stall for time. Todays situation was rather precarious, especially considering this woman in front of her was most likely a great spiritual cultivator. Compared to that level-four spiritual cultivator Brother Tu, she possessed a much more powerful aura. The middle-aged woman was very strong! But she also never admitted to being weak! Although it was difficult for us to imagine the vastness of the world. But all paths in the world were formed by having people tread on them! Because the entire world... was at our feet! The punch that Qiao Mu struck out was instantly swallowed up by the fire dragon. On the side, Fan Qiuhes eyes had turned wide in exhration. He thought he would witness the middle-aged woman capturing Qiao Mu in one move. Yet the truth proved that this was merely his fantasy. Fan Qiuhes face stiffened as he saw Qiao Mus fouryered water spiritual barrier warding off the fire dragon. The fire dragon prated the firstyer of Qiao Mus water spiritual barrier, then the secondyer... When it was the thirdyer, it no longer had the strength to break through. After bashing against it twice, it promptly transformed into red ashes and vanished before everyone. After so many sessive battles, Qiao Mu had expended quite a lot of mystic energy already. Particrly when she had punched that Brother Tu 36 times earlier in order to frighten Old Monkeyspanions. Cough, cough, thats right. Even though she shouted that it would be 26 punches, she actually punched him 36... So just now, she had been recovering her bodys mystic energy even while hanging in mid-air. Although she hadntpletely recovered, she was able to deal with the present situation since she had three more branch arteries than other people. She also wrapped two more water spiritual barriers around herself, and she stared icily at Fan Qiuhe and the middle-aged woman through the now fouryered water spiritual barrier. You think a fouryered water spiritual barrier can save your life? Youre too naive! Before the middle-aged woman could finish speaking, Qiao Mu twisted the defensive thunder barrier around her finger. Thus, a half-transparent barrier descended upon the middle-aged woman. Heer, careful! The middle-aged woman hastily pulled over Fan Qiuhe with a sh. Subsequently, they saw that defensive thunder barrier cage four to five zombies and then use the thunderbolts to chop them into mincemeat in moments. Spiritual weapon. A hint of surprise shed past the middle-aged womans eyes. However, this onlysted for one second. A thicker fire dragon spiraled behind her back again. She put her hands together and held a fan adorned with airy feathers. Every time she waved the fan, the thick fire dragon behind her would grow a bit. This should be a spiritual weapon that augmented mystic techniques! Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she gripped a vine as thick as a persons finger. This woman was about to release her ultimate! The middle-aged woman released an angry roar, and when she waved her hands, that fire dragon split into two. They then stormed at Qiao Mu with unstoppable force! Qiao Mus pupils contracted. Just as she nned to dodge, she found out that the woman had used her spiritual conscious to lock her in ce, preventing her from moving even the slightest bit. Chapter 1322 - Qiuqiu Is Angry

Chapter 1322: Qiuqiu Is Angry

This womans spiritual conscious should be about the same as hers, or maybe higher than hers by half a level. This was the benefit of having a powerful spiritual conscious. You could first lock your target in ce and prohibit them from moving. Of course, this required a substantial injection of spiritual conscious while maintaining total focus. Continuously locking a target in ce in battle expended arge amount of spiritual conscious. Just like how the middle-aged woman was locking Qiao Mu in ce right now. And then, it only took a moments breath for the two fire dragons to charge up to her neck to neck. They crashed into her water spiritual barrier explosively. She got assaulted by an energy aftershock and fell down on her bottom. Yet she could clearly hear scraping sounds as the water spiritual barrier warded off the two fire dragons. Creeaakkk The first water spiritual barrier cracked open and then copsed. Afterwards, it was the second one, the third one... the fourth one! Qiao Mu used her spiritual conscious to barely disengage from the middle-aged womans spiritual conscious lock-on and evaded to the side. However, a fire dragons tail had already struck the left side of her abdomen before she was able to apply another water spiritual barrier again. A tremendous energy knocked her flying instantly. Like a king looking down upon all creation, the ck double-headed crow suddenly opened its mouth and released an acoustic attack. When this sound wave encountered Qiao Mu up close, her water spiritual barrier shattered with a pop. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. However, with no time to wipe the blood away, Qiao Mu countered with her wood spirit as she dodged to the side. A hint of anger and displeasure flitted across the middle-aged womans eyes after failing twice to eliminate this darnss on the spot. She then immediately flicked her sleeves, initiating her third fire spiritual attack. Was it possible for this d*mnss to not consume spiritual energy after armoring herself with four water spiritual barriers each time? Mystic-guiding talisman matrix, Qiao Mu shouted. Dont let her activate it!! Fan Qiuhes eyelid jerked. The instant Qiao Mu deployed the mystic-guiding talisman matrix, she grabbed a wad of talismans and promptly activated them all in one breath without looking before throwing them at the middle-aged woman. Blue attack talismans! Such arge wad consisted of a full thirty to forty blue attack talismans, with each one wielding 70 percent of its masters mystic cultivation. Although not sufficient to harm the woman, they were able to ward the woman off momentarily and allow her to catch her breath. There were zombies everywhere in a 2500-meter radius, not to mention how using the unreliable teleportation talisman might teleport her to who knows where. Clenching her teeth, Qiao Mu readied a teleportation talisman, opting to teleport. Suddenly, she saw that middle-aged woman escaping the several dozen talismans with a furious shout as she red at her with a flushed face. Then, two objects the size of ss marbles appeared in the womans hand with a move of her fingers. Qiao Mus eyelid jerked on reflex. Could they be what was one tier higher than mystic energy beads... spiritual energy beads? These were what spiritual cultivators consolidated in their free time in preparation for any unexpected events. The power that these two spiritual energy beads contained was humongous! Even Qiao Mu did not dare face it head-on! Youve got to be kidding, although her spiritual conscious was at a high level, her cultivation still had yet to break through to the spiritual realm. Her physical body was pitifully weak, vomiting blood after only two hits! sh! With this thought, she forcefully shook off the womans spiritual conscious lock-on and pounced forward. She heard the wind whip past her ears as two spiritual energy beads assaulted her from behind. Master!! Like a heavenly chorus, a voice suddenly rang in her ears! Qiuqiu!!! Qiao Mu was practically tearing up... Chapter 1323 - No, I Won’t Retreat!

Chapter 1323: No, I Wont Retreat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In this kind of perilous situation, Qiuqius voice truly was like a chorus from heaven, moving Qiao Mu to tears. Quick, Qiuqiu! Can you first integrate the cial pond from that heart of the forest secret realm inside my inner world into Paradise. I have a use for it. It only took an instant for the two spiritual energy beads to close in on Qiao Mu from in front and behind. Yet in a split second, numerous tough green vines and branches intertwined to enswathe Qiao Mu into a cocoon. The two spiritual energy beads exploded beside her. Subsequently, the tremendous energy shock razed the soilyers in the vicinity to ground level. A high-strung buzzing noise continued to resound through the air. Qiao Mu hastily rolled backwards while still swaddled in the tough vines, and then she got up and ran. Little Master, let me first pull you into Paradise to hide! Qiuqiu suggested anxiously. No! I wont retreat. A faint resoluteness flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. If she hid inside Paradise like a turtle whenever she encountered trouble, then she could forget about breaking through and advancing in this lifetime! Moreover, she simply did not want to expose something as important as the Paradise to two enemies. Why did she have to retreat? She was not yet at the end of her rope. And even if she was, it did not mean that there was no route of retreat either! She could not get ustomed to shrinking back when she encountered danger, she had to... advance courageously! Qiao Mu maintained her petite stoic face as she repeated, Quick, Qiuqiu, listen to me. First integrate the things from the heart of the forest secret realm into Paradise. Yes! Qiuqiu understood his little master too well. She was originally someone with a firm will, so it was impossible for her to retreat in this kind of situation. Since that was the case, he had to do everything possible to support her! Master must have her reasons for handling it like this. Indeed, cultivators could not get into the habit of shrinking back whenever they met with danger. Otherwise, they would not be able to aplish anything in the future! It will hurt a bit, Master. Even though he would not be assimting the entire heart of the secret realm into her dantian, remolding Paradise would naturally affect his master. Its fine. Qiao Mu was carrying arge green vine shield on her back as she advanced swiftly. At the same time, the mystic-guiding talisman matrix was unceasingly absorbing the mystic energy in the surroundings, gradually replenishing her mystic niche. When Qiuqiu integrated the cial pond inside the heart of the forest secret realm into Paradise, Qiao Mu felt a stabbing pain in her dantian. However, thispse of pain was much too gentlepared to when she absorbed Paradise into her body. She could pull through just by steeling herself. Afterwards, she threw 18 defensive talismans around the green vines shielding her so that the former would ward off the middle-aged womans attacks first. Beneath the ck veil, the middle-aged womans face had already turned extremely grave and unsightly. She wasnt able to take down this littledy even after such a long time. Fan Qiuhe was also anxious and went to help besiege Qiao Mu. However, this simply made more trouble by being a drag on the middle-aged woman. When Qiao Mu caught a glimpse of this big brother, she sent all her blue attack talismans at him. Fan Qiuhe was not an esteemed great spiritual cultivator like this middle-aged woman. He would absolutely kick the bucket if he got hit with so many blue attack talismans. Heer, watch out! The middle-aged woman yanked him away. Chapter 1324 - Hatred

Chapter 1324: Hatred

Beneath the ck veil, a malicious glint flitted across the middle-aged womans face as she berated, You malevolent woman, you are truly wicked. Qiao Mu was not in the mood to waste her breath on her. This middle-aged woman was very formidable, practically without any emotional fluctuations when fighting. This kind of person was much harder to deal withpared to those who showed their emotions on their face. This middle-aged woman could be considered to be an aplished personage, but unfortunately, she was fated to apany Fan Qiuhe in his burial today! Qiao Mus eyes squinted dangerously. All of a sudden, she took out the heart of the forest secret realm whose contents the sapling had finished extracting. Besides that cial pond in this forest secret realm, there was only Senior Xuanjis cottage that needed moving. The other misceneous dirt and stones were not of much use. Therefore, other than the teeming mystic energy inside this secret realm heart, there was basically nothing else at all. Qiao Mu lifted her eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman. Instead of retreating, she advanced toward them with a fierce leap. Beneath the ck veil, the womans eyes flickered as her brows involuntarily creased. An ominous premonition of danger suddenly surfaced in her heart. Sh*t! This d*mnss couldnt have some special method to counter them, right! Heer! The middle-aged woman grabbed Fan Qiuhes arm as she eyed Qiao Mu. Thetter abruptly hurled a round object at them, and it exploded instantly. Qiao Mus body floated into mid-air. In contrast, the light from the mystic energy explosion instantly blinded the middle-aged womans eyes. The mystic light covering the sky illuminated the two people at the center of the explosion. Ah!! The middle-aged woman screeched tragically. Before the violent mystic energy shocks could slice her and Fan Qiuhe apart, she flung out a jade talisman matrixposed of 24 jade talismans. In that instant, the two peoples figures rapidly withdrew from the center of the mystic energy explosion. Qiao Mu, who was looking down frigidly at the tumbling stones and the fracturing dirtyers while suspended in the air, curved her mouth into a cold smile. A transfer talisman matrix!! It was a transfer talisman matrix! This woman actually had a transfer talisman matrixposed of 24 jade talismans on her. This kind of transfer talisman matrix was very difficult to produce. Moreover, they were made up of jade talismans, which was not even avable on the market. Therefore, she could absolutely confirm that this woman had something to do with the Mu n of the Divine Province! She was from the Mu n of the Divine Province? Could it be that Seventh Master Mu who was behind this? Did her rejection anger him due to humiliation? To these uppity people from the Upper Three Provinces, getting rejected by small fry from a lowly Lower Star Domain would be extremely embarrassing, right. If they couldnt obtain the little prodigy for the n, then they might as well ruin her. Was it like this? Qiao Mus expression promptly turned frosty, but her eyes were burning boundlessly with hatred. For what reason did other people have to obliterate her! Her fists clenched tightly. She still was not able to kill Fan Qiuhe with such a perfect opportunity! She hated it!! *Whoosh!* Something fell to the ground, and Qiao Mu caught a glimpse of a dismembered leg. This was a mans leg that had been sliced apart, starting from above the knee to the foot, which was still wearing its ck boot. Fan Qiuhe had lost a leg. To Qiao Mu, however, this was truly too small of a price to pay. She actually let him get away. Qiao Mus frosty face was grim. Chapter 1325 - Swat a Darn Bug to Death

Chapter 1325: Swat a Darn Bug to Death

Qiao Mu stood there coldly, the billowing dust settling all around her. Smoke and dust filled the air. The entire City Lords Estate could not endure the strength of the secret realm heart explosion, thus slowly crumbling into scattering dust. At this time, an iron chain shot out toward Qiao Mus arms from the corner of the walls. With a croak, arge-mouthed toad jumped out from the foot of the wall and spat venom at Qiao Mu. After casting a cold nce, Qiao Mu promptly scattered a handful of powder that directly evaporated the venom with a sizzle. She wrapped herself with a wood spiritual shield before grabbing at the corner of the wall. Her petite hand, which had been fortified with a diamond talisman, impaled the persons shoulder de, triggering a painful shout. *Bam!* Qiao Mu dragged a young man out from behind the wall and threw him down at her feet. She then tied him up tightly with a green vine, which produced another shout of pain. This young man was the person who had escaped with that woman from the Anyi Prefecture earlier. Qiao Mu swept her gaze around and eyed Guan Yiying in a corner, panickedly abandoning herpanion to flee. Thatrge-mouthed toad should be Guan Yiyings mystic beast. When it saw its master fleeing, it transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into her mystic beast space. You really are a pitiful bug. Qiao Mu scoffed, Your teammate has abandoned you. Dont, dont kill me, dont kill!! Horror suffused the young mans eyes as an intense hatred of Guan Yiying also surfaced in his heart. Originally, he was all for finding an opportunity to flee since Pundit Zhao had already died. Besides, this littledy was not to be trifled with either. Yet who knew that Guan Yiying coveted the littledys secrets and was also unwilling to give up that Xuanji Core. She just had to pull him over to take a look. It was fine if you wanted to take a look, but you couldnt even defeat the girl after suddenly attacking her. You even implicated him and escaped on your own! He felt wronged no matter how you viewed this incident. Th-Thatd from the Fan n said, y-you have the Xuanji Core on you. Guan Yiying, Guan Yiying! She wanted it, i-it has nothing to do with me, it was Guan Yiying. The Anyi Prefectures Fourth Miss, Guan Yiying, sh-she wanted the Xuanji Core, she wanted to kill you. AhAHH! The young man suddenly felt pain assaulting the depths of his conscious pool. An abnormally horrifying stripping sensation came from within. Something very important was getting stripped from his body, and it plunged him in terror. Ah! The young man screamed as he watched on helplessly as Qiao Mu used spiritual conscious to forcefully tear apart the doors to his inner world. Im-Impossible, how was it possible for someone to strip another persons inner world? The sound of light ttering could be heard, and the young man discovered in apprehension that the items originally stored in his inner world were spilling out all at once. Ah! His inner world... Coveting other peoples items will eventually lead to a taste of your own medicine. Qiao Mu stomped his back. Speak, what connection does your Anyi Prefecture have with that middle-aged woman? Are you guys in cahoots? The young man had already fainted from pain, but this stomp on his spine roused him again as his whole body shook. This young man knew that his life would end here today no matter what, so after bncing the scales in his heart, he said decisively, Just, just kill me, kill me! I only ask for a quick death. Humph. Qiao Mu gave a harrumph. If you answer honestly, you will get a quick death. Dont, dont know her, the young man grunted. Chapter 1326 - A Hunch

Chapter 1326: A Hunch

The young man spewedrge amounts of fresh blood as he shook his head and said, I-I dont know them! We did note together. As expected, the two parties were not in league. These three people from the Anyi Prefecture must have suspected that she had acquired the Xuanji Core after getting the news from the Fan n. Therefore, the purpose of their trip was to obtain her Xuanji Core, but they did not expect to lose two people here, with Guan Yiying being the only one to escape. As for Old Monkey, Brother Tu, and their men whom the middle-aged woman had brought, it was very likely that they hailed from the Mu n of the Divine Province, their purpose being to eliminate her, this little prodigy. Was this Old Seventh Mus doing? A vicious glint flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. No matter who it was, she was absolutely not going to take this lying down! They wanted her to submit and bear with it after trying to assassinate her? Dream on! As for Fan Qiuhe, the two people must have some connection from how the middle-aged woman protected him. Originally, Fan Qiuhe wanted to take advantage of the three people from the Anyi Prefecture to smack her dead at Jiaozhong Base. After realizing that the three people from the Anyi Prefecture were useless, he then notified that middle-aged woman. As Qiao Mu was thinking, she tapped at her throbbing temples. Why wasnt she able to recall right now whether she had seen this middle-aged woman before somewhere? Could it be that she had actually seen this middle-aged woman in her previous life before! Was it in Fan Qiuhes isted researchb? Qiaoqiao. An agitated shout suddenly interrupted all her thoughts. Qiao Mu blinked as she turned around. She saw Mo Lian dashing toward her, with Duan Yue, Eldest Qin, and a hundred other people behind him. They had also brought along the wilted Old Monkey and hispanions, whom they had detained. Looks like Mo Lian and them had intervened to capture these minor spiritual cultivators. Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she bolted toward Mo Lian andnded in his arms. Qiaoqiao, are you okay? What was that tremor just now? We could even hear it from very far away. Let me take a look. You, got hurt? Do not worry. With me here, nothing can happen to Master. A slender little treant bobbed its head at Mo Lian while lying on Qiao Mus shoulder. Mo Lian only then saw the little treant, and he said while releasing a sigh of relief. The sapling hase out. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded. If it werent for the saplings help, I would probably be in a big pickle. Im fine, its just that my body is too feeble. Qiao Mu knitted her brows. It seems like she should try training her body after returning to the capital this time. Mo Lian embraced her, which allowed her to grab his wrist and take his pulse instead. Why is your breathing so erratic? Ah, its fine, its fine. Cause a certain person provoked Heavenly Laws anger. Its already quite good to have gotten away with it, Duan Yue bantered as he walked over. Qiao Mu eyed Mo Lian. You used some incredible power? Mo Lian tossed Duan Yue a cold nce before reassuring Qiao Mu, Everything is already fine now, dont worry. Right now, Im more worried about your injuries. Duan Yue quickly walked up and examined Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, you got hurt? Did you cause that hugemotion just earlier? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded. I detonated the heart of the Mystic Beast Forest secret realm. I originally wanted to keep Fan Qiuhe and a middle-aged woman here forever, yet who knew that they would be able to escape. The two men could not help but look at each other in dismay. Qiaoqiao was actually sovish as to detonate a mystic domain. No wonder the entire City Lords Estate had turned to ashes with a poof in this huge earthquake. Chapter 1327 - The Audacity

Chapter 1327: The Audacity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its perfect that you guys have captured these people. I need to ask them something. After speaking several words with the two, she promptly walked toward Eldest Qin and the other people. Everyone crowded around her at once to inquire about her condition. After waving her hand to indicate that she was okay, Qiao Mu walked up to Eldest Qin. However, before Eldest Qin could speak up, the little fellow fiercely kicked a persons head and stomped on him. Her voice was as if it had been dredged up from arctic waters as she interrogated apathetically, Are you people from the Divine Provinces Mu n. Cough. Cough, cough. Since that person was Old Monkeys good bro, he was quite obstinate. Therefore, he did not utter a word besides grunting and coughing from Qiao Mus fists. Do you have any way to get them to talk? Qiao Mu turned to look at Mo Lian. Her dictum talismans were ineffective on these people whose cultivation was much higher than hers. If their cultivation was also in the mystic realm, then she could take a stab at it, but as these people were around level-three spiritual cultivation, which was much higher than hers, using dictum talismans would have no effect at all. As for those repulsive fellows beside him, they were already begging for mercy before she evenid a hand on them. From how they were toadying to her, they didnt look like they were in the know. Just search his soul. Its easy and convenient. Eldest Qin tugged a chilly smile from the corner of his mouth. Let me do it! Duan Yue volunteered, but he was stopped by Mo Lian. No need! Yet before they could finish arguing over who would do the honors, that man who had originally sealed his mouth shut had already been scared into trembling all over. He shouted uncontrobly, D-Dont, dont search my soul. Qiao Mu looked at them puzzledly. She didnt understand what this so-called soul search was to scare this person so much. I-Ill talk. Ill tell you everything. That man spoke frantically, divulging everything he knew. We arent from the Divine Provinces Mu n. We are from the Six Prefectures Clear Sky Faction. That woman is called Fan Gu, our Clear Sky Factions assistant faction master. Clear Sky Faction can be considered a mid-level power in the Six Prefectures, and we... Youre lying. Qiao Mu coldly interrupted him. She has a transfer talisman matrix made up of 24 jade talismans. I wouldnt believe it if she werent from a talisman patrician family. Do you guys believe it? Everyone shook their heads too. A transfer talisman matrix made up of 24 jade talismans sounded so high-levelled. Sikong had never even seen such a thing before. It-Its true, really. That man was so anxious that sweat streamed down his face. This one absolutely dares not to lie. Assistant Faction Master... Fan Gu has never mentioned her background in front of us. As for those strange talismans of hers, we have also asked her about them before, but she has never told us. This miss, this times operation was Assistant Faction Masters order. Speaking of which, we are only a bunch of minions carrying out our mission. Will Miss please be magnanimous and let us off. We guarantee that we will nevere to bother you again. Only dead people will never bother me again. Qiao Mus icy words made everyones hearts jolt. Hand over the ck spirit jades in your inner worlds! Forget it, take out everything in your inner worlds! Qiao Mu tilted her head and gestured with her chin at the man lying on the ground whose inner world she had already stripped. You will only be in more pain if I do it. Chapter 1328 - Plunder

Chapter 1328: Plunder

ck spirit jade? The people from Clear Sky Faction goggled, practically unable to believe their ears. What did she want? ck spirit jade? How couldckeys like them possess something like ck spirit jade? ck spirit jade could supplement and augment the five spirits, not to mention being divine beasts choice for replenishing energy. But how would they have such a thing! For one, the levels of their five spirits were very low and would not be able to handle such a strong tonic. Secondly, they didnt have divine beasts that needed this either! Besides, ck spirit jade deposits were not to be found anywhere and were located deep underground. Even if one could detect it with special instruments, that person might not live to excavate it. Yet this littledy wanted such a highly ranked item from the outset. Where could they go... Ah, AHH! Several of the men who were showing unwilling expressions were the first to sense a stab of pain assaulting their conscious pool. Suddenly, their inner worlds were overturned and started raining down objects noisily. When the rest of the people witnessed those peoples unbearable pain, their hearts squeezed with fright as they stared in horror at the stoic-faced littledy. We-Well give, give, give it all up! These people vied to be the first to dig out their items. They were regretting incessantly why they hade with the assistant faction master to make trouble for this girl. It was great now, not only did they have to offer up the items in their inner worlds, they werent able to save their humble lives today either. Was there a medicine for regret in this world? Meanwhile, Brother Axe and the others were all gawking at this young crown prince consort. They really had suffered from eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune. They came to assassinate the crown prince consort, but they had to turn over everything in their inner worlds in addition to giving up their lives. After probing this heap of trash for a long while, Qiao Mu finally dug out two pieces of ck spirit jade as well as several ck-rank herbs from the leading Clear Sky Faction disciples. The rest did not catch her eye at all. Subsequently, she pointed at the heap of items on the ground. You guys go divide them up. Everyone: ! A petite female mystic cultivator inquired excitedly, Rea-Really, Crown Prince Consort? Since the crown prince consort said they are for you, take them. Mo Lian gestured with his hand, letting them move the items aside to divvy them up. Situ Yi and Liang Qingqing did not go up to get a share. The things inside the storage talisman that Qiao Mu gave them previously were loads better than this trash, so these items naturally would not attract them. Although it looked to be a lot, each person did not get a lot after dividing the items up between one hundred people. However, the process of dividing the spoils was buzzing with excitement and delight. Everyone was hollering that this trip was not in vain. Qiaoqiao, how should we deal with these people? Eldest Qin kicked that unlucky guy who had crumpled to the ground after getting his inner world plundered. Kill. Qiao Mu did not even bat an eyelid. It was all because she waspletely different from her past life now, with a bunch of endless trump cards. Otherwise, wouldnt they have sessfully besieged and killed her in this small, remote base? Thats why there was no reason to be unconvinced. It was all fate. Who told them to want to kill her? If she didnt kill them, could it be that she should let the tiger return to the mountains for retaliation in the future? She needed to be vicious to her enemies! Eldest Qin nodded and then beckoned for several mystic cultivators to bring the people away and dispose of them. Have you found the storehouse yet? Not yet. Duan Yue shook his head. After the two sessive explosions, the nearby zombies will probably get drawn over here. Qiao Mu nodded. You guys continue with the search. Chapter 1329 - Chuyun Planet

Chapter 1329: Chuyun

She tugged at Mo Lians hand and led him to the side. I need to adjust my breathing a bit. Okay, Ill be here watching you. Seeing her sit down, Mo Lian also found a slightly more level rock to sit on beside her. The crumbling dirt walls around them had slowly quieted down. Right now, the entire City Lords Estate had turned into a deste scene of dpidated walls from the explosions. Qiao Mu turned to the sapling on her shoulder and instructed, Qiuqiu, assimte my other secret inheritance realm into the Star Domain. Okay! Qiuqiu liked to do this kind of thing the most. Before, other than the main in Masters Star Domain, there were also the four biggests, with each onepletely able to best Paradises vastnd area. But now, he wasnt able to trigger any of them. Luckily, Masters cultivation had already advanced to level 14, making him capable of more things in the future. Master, Master. Your cultivation is already level 14 right now. From now on, youll be able to toss small live animals into Paradise yourself. As there was nothing to hide from Mo Lian, they started whispering about Paradises matters. Is that so. Although her face remained stoic, Qiao Mu was extremely delighted on the inside. Qiuqiu seemed to have mentioned before that she would be able to collect animals into Paradise when her cultivation advanced to level 13. With her present level-14 mystic cultivation through and through, she could naturally aplish this. Master, youre amazing. During this time when Qiuqiu wasnt here, you didntg behind in your cultivation at all but rather soared so much. So, so, so incredible! Qiuqiuvished so much praise that Qiao Mu was a bit embarrassed. If the big ape hadnt screwed her over and forced her into closed-door cultivation for so long, who the hell knew what her cultivation state would be hovering at... Although the rapid cultivation curse was quite screwy, it was extremely beneficial for cultivation. Judging from this, not all curses were intolerable. Besides, some special curses only became sinister and heretical in the hands of evil people. Qiao Mu closed her eyes and waited as Qiuqiu assimted Long Chuyuns secret inheritance realm into the star domain in her dantian. This process took longer than remolding Paradise, but the pain level was eptablepared to when she first assimted Paradise. After an hour, Chuyuns secret inheritance realm was assimted into her star domain. Subsequently, a small star originally beside Paradise suddenly lit up. Qiao Mu used her inner sight to assess her dantian. Her eyes brimmed with a spiritual vitality, after which she entered that small star. She saw that Long Chuyuns secret inheritance realm did not change at all. The three thatched cottages seemed a bit lonely on therge. There was only a small grove of trees before the doors. After getting assimted into the star domain, the secret realm expanded by more than three times and was filled with a dense mystic energy. Qiao Mu retracted her gaze and looked at Paradise. She couldnt help but be shocked upon taking a look. After being remolded with the integration of the forest secret realm, the entire Paradise had be so exquisite and beautiful. There were the peach blossom petals swirling about in the forest, the murmuring water in theke, the lucid cial pond behind the peach orchard slope, the cottage beside the cial pond, and the queer, rugged rocks piled up before the door. Outside the peach forest, there were a good several storehouses piled up with supplies. At present, she had three storehouses of grain, two of veggies, and one of meat. After filling up the peach storehouse, another had been built, but it looked like the heap was about to reach the beams again. Qiuqiu had built two herb storehouses, and the first one was almost full now, as well. Chapter 1330 - Thriving and Flourishing

Chapter 1330: Thriving and Flourishing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuqiu named the medicinal garden that covered 50 mu1 ofnd on Paradise Hundred Herbs Garden. The medicinal garden was juxtaposed with a Hundred Poisons Valley just opposite. The poison-tailed butterfly queen Xiaoxiao leisurely roamed about the poisonous flowers and nts nted inside with a swarm of little butterflies. It was peaceful and quiet on the peach orchard slope. The Maple Pavilion that Qiuqiu had built for her was also erected on the slope, and he had even nted the longeval tree and that mutated peach tree here. Both trees had blossomed on the tranquil slope. With a thought, Qiao Mu tossed therge heap of primary-rank herbs inside her storage talismans into Paradise. Shed let Qiuqiu just build a primary-rank herb storehouse for them. With Qiuqius control over the wood spirit, it was simply no effort to build a primary-rank herb storehouse out of wood. Several seconds was all it took. He even built another empty storehouse in passing and chuckled, Might as well move all the misceneous supplies in the two carriages out front into this storehouse. Qiao Mu nodded. She remembered that she had anxiously asked Second Uncle to prepare the supplies in these two carriages at the very beginning. There were all varieties of fruits, meat, veggies, and seasonings inside. Additionally, there was Second Uncles wine as well as some basic medicines, cloth, and daily necessities. In the future, you can take out this carriage for use anytime. Remember to bring in several horses. Ive already nned it out. What do you think of building a farm in front of the maite mine mountain? Mhm, keep it further away. That is for certain. Cant let these four-legged beasts trample the Paradise that we worked so hard to build. Qiuqiu chortled, Ill fence them in and make a big farm so that they wont carelesslye out. If some blind cow or pig were to jump out and trample their Hundred Herbs Garden, Qiuqiu would die from heartache. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was in a joyous mood. She had a short-term goal for now of finding more non-mutated animals to bring inside. By breeding her own animals, she would not have to worry about a shortage in supply of meat anymore. Presently, her Paradise was truly thriving and flourishing with everything one could wish for. Even if the entire Sikong were to get annihted from an explosion, she could bring her friends and family into Paradise, where they could smoothly live out the rest of their lives. Of course, this was the worst case scenario; she did not hope for this to happen. She was looking forward to seeing themon peoples lives improving by the day outside. Before the nightcaw birds made their move next time, she would nip them in the bud. Afterwards, this dark and gloomy world would probably see a ray of light. After retracting her inner sight, she curved her lips as she turned to Mo Lian, who was looking at her. Lian, when this is over, well enter Paradise together. Its so pretty right now. Okay. Qiuqiu, have you nted all the seeds that Second Uncle had gathered? Qiao Mu nced at the little treant that was huffing and puffing to climb up her shoulder. Mhm. See how the medicinal garden has been expanded to 50 mu nowpared to just 30 before. Ive nted everything that could be nted. Arent I great! You really are. Qiao Mu did not withhold her praise. Qiuqiu knows the characteristics of nts inside out. You truly have helped me greatly. Master, Master, Im good as long as youre happy! Qiuqiu gesticted while eximing, Besides, I dont have to do the work. I just have to summon more treant doppelg?ngers! Qiao Mu stroked the five tender leaves on his head. Chapter 1331 - Spiritual Tea Tree Seed

Chapter 1331: Spiritual Tea Tree Seed

And its not only the seeds that Second Uncle gave. The seeds that City Lord Luge of Shuwang City gave have basically all been nted. The little treant wagged his leaves while inquiring, Master, Master, do you have anything else you want Qiuqiu to nt? Qiao Mu couldnt help butugh. She had wanted to remark what else more did she have to nt when she suddenly thought of something. A seed appeared at her fingertip, and she presented it to the treants branches. What kind of seed is this? Ah, it looks like the seed of a spiritual tea. Mo Lians eyelid jerked when he heard this, and he cleared his throat. Is it that seed you picked up from the House of Treasuresst time? Mhm, my younger sister gave it to me that time I pocketed five million. Mo Lian: ... What to do, he suddenly really wanted tough. This little fellow was a riot! A lousy seed she randomly picked up was actually a spiritual tea seed, he... What is a spiritual tea seed? Is there a use for it? There is, there is, there is! The little treant Qiuqiu nodded furiously and exined, After nting this spiritual tea tree, youll be able to drink spiritual tea once you advance to the spiritual realm. Not only will it aid your spiritual realm cultivation, the most important thing is that it can imperceptibly influence and ameliorate your entire mystic domain. In other words, Master, as long as this spiritual tea tree gets nted, when the timees, the entire Paradise might evolve from a mystic domain into a spiritual domain. What do you think of that change? No matter how ignorant Qiao Mu was, she knew that a mystic domain only produced mystic energy, while a spiritual domain could generate spiritual energy. They of course could not be mentioned on equal terms. Qiuqiu, can you really nurture this spiritual tea? Qiuqiu bonked its own treant head. But of course. Its me we are talking about here, after all. But it would be even better if Little Earth were awake. With its sacred earths nourishment, ha ha, I guarantee this spiritual tea tree can grow into a sapling in three days. As for right now, it could only get nted first and have the great Qiuqiu elerate its growth to see if it could sprout. Qiuqiu. Qiao Mu grabbed his tree branch. Thank you for your hard work. Qiuqiu was drunk with happiness: Wow, Little Master has been praising Qiuqiu so much, Qiuqiu is about to fly from joy... Remember to perform well! Qiao Mu flicked his head. Have Little Water and them woken up? Not yet. Qiuqiu shook his head. When he looked up, he saw a colossal ape lumbering behind Qingluan, and his beady eyes turned round. Wow, Master, who is this baboon? Master!! Qingluan transformed into a little chick and dashed over while pping its wings. Oh, I picked up a giant ape and an egg while you werent here. The sapling: ... *Shock, shock, shock!* He was gone for just a short few months. Why, why, why the heck were there several more random creatures around Master! This, they were all here topete with Qiuqiu for Masters favor! Wuwuwu!/ Qiuqiu, dont learn to howl like a wolf. Qiao Mu rubbed his treant head. First bring Qingluan and them into Paradise. Qiuqiu grunted reluctantly and then asked while staring at that giant ape, It is going in too?? Mhm. Bring it to where Senior Xuanjis cottage is. The giant apes beady eyes lit up, clearly having understood. Qiao Mu then cast a sidelong nce at Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu ah, let me ask you something else. Didnt you mention ck spirit jade to me before. You should have some on you, right! Chapter 1332 - Found It

Chapter 1332: Found It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiuqiu immediately waved his two tree branches. No, no, no, Qiuqiu doesnt have anything at all. However, Qiao Mu knew from his sheepishness that he was hiding something. She tried her best to crack open a smile on her taut, stoic face and caught one of Qiuqius tree branches in her hands. Qiuqiu ah! Master is telling you. Master only needs 997 pieces of ck spirit jade, and the rest is yours! The sapling was stupefied. Wh-Why the heck did these words sound so strange? I-If he didnt hand it over, not only would the rest be his, all of it would still be his! No, no, no, I dont have any! Master, Qiuqiu is very poor. Qiuqiu flipped over his two tree branch palms in helplessness, showing how broke he was. On the side, Mo Lian couldnt resistughing out loud upon seeing their interaction. Qiuqiu, Im not having you hand over ck spirit jade right now, I just want you to do me a small favor! First lend your ck spirit jade for Master to use! When I find a ck spirit jade mine, Ill give them all back to you! But what if you dont find one? Qiuqiu shivered all over and then shook his head repeatedly. Master, I only have a hundred some ck spirit jade. Its all for replenishment in times of crisis as a life-saving measure. Qiuqiu? The sapling widened his cute beady eyes and then turned to face her with his tree butt. I-I have to go, Master! I just remembered that I need to go in and rest! So that my cultivation state can stabilize! Mhm, mhm, see youter Master. After saying this, Qiuqiu cut to the chase and pulled Qingluan, the little fat squirrel, and the giant ape into Paradise together with him. This left behind Qiao Mu, who shook her head in helplessness. Egg, Ive already done my best. Looks like you have to find ck spirit jade on your own. Master, how about you also let me go to that Paradise! I can sense a dense mystic energy from that treant! Qiao Mu thought that made sense. The dense mystic energy on Paradise would aid in incubating the phoenix egg. How about I refine two mystic breakthrough pills for you to help you hatch? The egg: ... Master, do you think I can eat pills in this state right now?? Thats right! Qiao Mu coughed lightly before promptly changing the topic, calling out to Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu, bring the egg into Paradise. After settling everything, Qiao Mu blocked out the little ones chatter on Paradise. She then looked up at Mo Lian with a tilt of her head. Was the wait long? Not long at all. Mo Lian pinched her petite nose and whispered close to her. Im very curious right now as to how Paradise has transformed. Qiao Mus petite face couldnt help but soften when she recalled the charming mystic domain, and she whispered back, It looks so nice. Cough! An untimely cough came from beside them. When they looked over, they saw that guy Duan Yue squatting beside them since some time ago. He also inquired curiously in a whisper, What Paradise? Qiao Mu stroked his dog head. Ill bring you to see when the opportunity arises. Duan Yue: ... Mo Lian held back his bellyful ofughter as he pulled Qiao Mu up. Subsequently, they heard a teammate shouting, Found it, found it! All of youe over quickly! Everyone cheered, running over in high spirits. The underground storehouse in Jiaozhong Base was, sure enough, underneath the corridor. Brother Axe and several others had unearthed a storehouse as big as two small zas. Chapter 1333 - The Riddle

Chapter 1333: The Riddle

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone kept oohing and ahhing, their eyes and mouths curving with smiles. This trip was not made in vain. Not only did they clear up the bulk of the zombies in Jiaozhong Base, but they also made such bountiful gains. The underground storehouse basically only stored grain. There were very few fruits and veggies due to the fact that they spoiled easily. There were some basic medical supplies, but not a lot. Qiao Mu nced at Mo Lian after surveying the situation. If we bring this all back to the Mo capital, it will suffice for two months worth of rations. Should they bring back so much stored grain, Official Song from the Ministry of Revenue would probably cry his eyes out again... Ah, but there is so much. Even if we fill up all of our inner worlds, we wont be able to bring all of it back! We would still have to cart it back, a female mystic cultivatormented, troubled. Brother Axe concurred with a nod, Thats right. How about we make a round in the city and see if we can secure several carriages. Forget about it, the zombies from before have probably torn apart all living things inside the city. Where would you find a horse. Haha, with our Qiaoqiao here, what do this bit of supplies amount to! Liang Qingqingughed heartily as she embraced and patted Qiao Mus shoulders. Come, Qiaoqiao. Bring out the storage talismans! Qiao Mu could not help but be amused, and she instructed while looking up at everyone, Go gather some grain. Yet Brother Axe stammered, Ah, b-but we g-getpensated for this trip, this... You really are a big dummy. Quickly go and fill up a sack of grain. Each person can fill up one to two hundred pounds of grain. Consider it as an extra bonus! Everyone performed satisfactorily this time. Duan Yue waved his hand, dismissing those team members, who then joyously went to fill up their sacks with grain. Most importantly, these teammates were all very obedient and did not show any brainless behavior. They worked together to finish this mission beautifully and with zero casualties. Qiao Mu was actually very delighted on the inside. The four superhumans in the team felt a bit embarrassed. They did not do much after joining this team, instead receiving the others protection and care. Being in such a team was just too agreeable. Qiao Mu and them chatted with Situ Yi and Liang Qingqing for a bit. When their team members cheerfully returned after gathering their grain, Qiao Mu then flung out several dozen storage talismans and collected everything inside the storehouse. Subsequently, she handed it all to Mo Lian. Minister Song will die from happiness. Mo Lian shook his head in amusement. After so many bad things have happened, let him go and be happy. Qiao Mu looked up distantly at the sky. It looks like its about to rain, a female mystic cultivatormented lightly. Qiao Mus brain tensed up like a taut string. Rain? Rain! Mo Lian and Duan Yue strangely spoke in unison. The three people confirmed that they had thought of the same thing after they exchanged nces. Ah, that sure enough is a good n! Tsk-tsk. Eldest Qin smacked his fan against his palm as he murmured this. Beside him, Situ Yi also understood their meaning and widened his eyes in shock. Will it really be like this? Hey, hey. Hey! Why are you people talking in riddles? What are you guys talking about! Liang Qingqing jabbed Situ Yi with her finger as she eyed everyone in confusion. Someone poisoned Jiaozhong Base with corpse poison. You mean that these zombies did not ur out of the blue? But were made by humans!? Chapter 1334 - Solved

Chapter 1334: Solved

Eldest Qins eyes flickered as he said with an involuntary smile, You didnt find out just now, right. I... Liang Qingqing was tongue-tied before nodding a secondter. Thats right, I only found out just now! She really wanted to cry. Everyone else was a smart person, while only she was a dummy. Everyone could not help butugh as they eyed her again. Junior Sister Liang, we were saying that the reason Jiaozhong Bases water sources got contaminated was that someone had stealthily released corpse poison from up above, allowing it to blend in with the rainwater, Situ Yi exined. So that is the case!! Liang Qingqing was finally enlightened and turned to ask Mo Lian, Your Highness the Crown Prince, will the other fortifications also suffer from this kind of transgression? If there is a one, there is bound to be a two. Mo Lian spoke coldly, The most important task on hand now is to issue an order to all fortifications to add covers to their water sources for protection. To do this, arge amount of spending would be required. Additionally, some poorer fortifications may not haverge-scale defensive mystic weapons and the like. Right, right, right! Liang Qingqing nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Particrly those pools of water inside the city. Since those are the easiest to manage, we would first bring them under our control. From the looks of it, just having people stand guard there at the water sources was kind of useless. We need to add protective barriers to them! I can provide some defensive talisman matrices, whichst longer than protective barriers. For the moment, they can approximately hold out for half a month, Qiao Mumented with a nod. Little Junior Sister, thank you for your hard work. Liang Qingqing nodded gratefully on behalf of all themon people in the entire Mo Kingdom. Liang Qingqing simply could not imagine what kind of hell this world would turn into if they were topletely lose all of their clean water sources. That absolutely wont happen, Qiao Mu said resolutely. She had already experimented with cleaning up the filth in the water. However, a lot of people had died from thirst after losing the water sources, and this kind of death drove people to despair. Protect the water sources! Everyone clenched their fists and hollered with high morale. Protect the water sources! Eldest Qin gazed at everyone with a chuckle. Alright, weve pretty much finished resting now. Have you guys detected quite a few zombies hurrying over after the two huge explosions happened? Although there are not as many as before, they still number in the several hundreds to a thousand. Then lets fight! Everyone was in high spirits. Lets go up first. At this, everyone nodded. Just as they walked up from the underground storehouse, they ran into the dozen-member team from Rice City. Those peoples expressions all changed when they saw Qiao Mu and her party. They quickly ran over and looked over at the underground storehouse. Afterwards, one of the burlier members of their team started cursing, Sh*t! They didnt leave behind a single grain of rice for us! That is such a rotten thing to do! Only a dozen have survived out of our 200 team members! How are we supposed to turn in our mission if we arent able to nab even a single grain of rice! This mission of clearing up zombies plus gathering supplies in Jiaozhong Base had actually killed off 90 percent of their team. How could they stomach leaving without gaining anything at all? Eldest Qins eyes flickered as he taunted, Who can you me for having such short arms. You people!! Just as Kali was about to take a step forward, she was pulled back by Rice Citys operation squad leader. That leader, who was in his thirties, wore a full suit of green armor. Chapter 1335 - Medicinal Power

Chapter 1335: Medicinal Power

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That leader, who was in his thirties, was big and tall in his full suit of green armor. This person spoke rapidly to Mo Lian and the rest, rattling off like spilling beans, I believe that everyone came to Jiaozhong Base for the same purpose and mission: clearing up the base as well as gathering supplies. We set out from Rice City, but aftering here, we got besieged by many zombies. We have finally broken out of their encirclement after sacrificing 90 percent of our team members. ordingly, should you not treat us a bit more friendly? We will not ask you to give us half of the supplies, but we should at least get a fifth or two-fifths of it so that we can turn in our mission after returning to Rice City! Otherwise, this would be too unjustified. Tsk. A female mystic cultivator in Qiao Mus team scoffed, Puh-lease, we are not a charity house. As everyone is here for their missions, we will not interfere with each other, and thats all. Yet you make it sound like we owe you. That does not make sense, huh? This friend, what you are saying... Leader, what are you bickering with them for. Kali suddenly pulled out an engraved token from beneath her dress and flourished it before everyone. Jiaozhong Base was originally part of Rice Citys territory, so all of its supplies belong to Rice City. Right now, I order you all to hand it over, or else... Oh! F*ck! A smallmotion came from the Rice City team. Just as Kali was jabbering away, a middle-aged team member suddenly pounced over andtched onto her from behind. He then widened his mouth and bit the back of her neck. Ahh, oh! The people from the Rice City team screamed. Heavens, this person has mutated! The leader turned around and used his de to behead the team member that had pounced onto and bit Kali. All the members of the Rice City team had scattered, emptying out arge area in the middle for Kali and that leader. Kali held the back of her neck that was stabbing with pain as she let out a heaven-quaking screech. Don-Dont be anxious! The leader was about to speak when he saw everyone in Qiao Mus team positioned and ready to attack Kali. Dont! Dont, dont, dont! Dont attack, dont attack! The leader motioned for everyone to stop as he sweated in anxiousness. It will be fine! Nothing will happen! You are just fooling yourself! Brother Axe berated, Someone in your team had actually mutated, yet you were all in the dark! N-No, that is not it! Stop wasting your breath, kill this woman! No, dont attack. Dont, dont, dont! Youre all not allowed to move! The leader retreated with Kali while protecting her. He then red at Brother Axe and them as he questioned, What are you people doing? Did you not see that she has gotten bitten? She will mutate soon, alright? Liang Qingqing remarked while knitting her brows. You arent helping her by doing this. You are harming your entire team. We have a way to inhibit the mutation. The leader roared, Nichang, Nichange out! A 17 to 18-year-old girl with rosy cheeks, whose hair was tied up into braided pigtails, walked out from the back of the team. That girl bit her finger as she cracked a silly grin. She stared besottedly at Duan Yue, unable to turn her eyes away nor move her feet to walk. Qiao Mu andpany all turned to look at Duan Yue. Thetter had originally been fanning himself with the raven bone fan in an elegant and restrained manner, but when he saw that girls infatuated gaze, his handsome face stiffened... Chapter 1336 - Apothecary

Chapter 1336: Apothecary

Pfft. Eldest Qin chortled in schadenfreude. Aiyo, so youre to her liking. Qiaoqiao! Duan Yue hid behind Qiao Mu at once. The little fellow stuck out two fingers and motioned back and forth to determine the distance and direction of the other persons gaze. Suddenly, she raised a petite hand and blocked Duan Yues face as she hollered, What are you looking at? Standing up in front of everyone like this made her feel so reliable! Although the littledy was petite, her image in everyones eyes right now promptly turned lofty. Situ Yi twitched his mouth as he tossed Duan Yue a nce that disdained him for being a good-for-nothing. Afterwards, he walked up and asked, This leader from Rice City, do you mean to tell us that this Miss Nichang from your team can help inhibit the corpse poisons mutation? Correct. The leader nodded and then red at the still starry-eyed Nichang. Hurry! Come and treat Kali. Nichang gave Duan Yue several more infatuated looks, even getting kicked twice by the leader, before reluctantly retracting her gaze and walking up to Kali. The wound is here, Nichang. Be quick about it. The leader pointed at the back of Kalis neck where she had gotten bitten, beckoning her to treat Kali quickly. Nichang smacked her lips before covering the back of Kalis neck with her right hand. Everyone saw her right hand emit a faint glow, and a faint medicinal fragrance also wafted past their noses. Wow. A female mystic cultivator in Qiao Mus team gave a sniff beforementing, What a rich medicinal fragrance. Mo Lian, who was standing next to Qiao Mu, nced at that girl called Nichang with flickering eyes before retracting his gaze. You havent seen apothecaries before, right. The leader of the Rice City team told Qiao Mu and the others proudly, It is normal to not have. What apothecary. Brother Axe and a portion of their team members had indeed never heard of apothecaries before. After all, apothecaries were an extremely rare superhuman, so it was normal that they had not seen them before. They are a kind of superhuman! The leader pointed at Nichang with his thumb as he boasted loudly, She is the only apothecary in our team! Unlike those pill alchemists who painstakingly pursue pill-refining techniques, apothecaries like Nichang possess an inherent medicinal power that is like no other! Brother Axe and the others look at each other in bewilderment. The female mystic cultivator couldnt resist questioning doubtfully, You mean that she can save those mutated zombies? Qiao Mus hundred-person team was in an uproar. The appearance of this whatever apothecary was the savior of their entire Sikong? Dont listen to his nonsense. Qiao Mus impassive voice abruptly threw a bucket of cold water on their fervor. If apothecaries really canpletely treat the corpse poison, then that member of their team wouldnt have mutated just now. Everyone felt that made sense and thus gazed dubiously at that leader. The leader hemmed and hawed, arguing, Al-Although it temporarily cannot treat the root cause, as long as Nichangs special ability evolves, then, then... Brother Axe and the others hissed and booed as they all tried to get a word in. You are harming your teammates, do you know that? A guy whose brain has gotten kicked by a donkey! Not being able to treat the root cause means that she will go berserk at any time, right? He still doesnt know how to learn from his lesson. Alright! Mo Lian suddenly spoke up. No need to pay them any attention. We will set out immediately for Rice City first. Chapter 1337 - Premonition

Chapter 1337: Premonition

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Captain, its awful, hundreds, almost a thousand zombies havee again outside! They are pressing on towards us in this direction! The leader of the Rice City team was rmed when he heard this. He quickly grabbed Kalis wrist and took the token from her hand before flourishing it before Mo Lian and the others. I do not want to do this, but this is the token of Rice City Base, which is as if seeing the city lord himself. Right now, I order you to hand over all the supplies you have collected. Together, everyone rolled their eyes at him. Hey, are you here to make usugh? Brother Axe snorted contemptuously at this level-10 mystic cultivator. This person was absolutely sick in the head. Otherwise, how could he still be thinking of snatching the supplies in their hands when the enemy was upon them? Exactly who gave these small fry the courage to talk so pompously to their team of one hundred great mystic cultivators? Mo Lian did not waste his breath on him and directly took out a ck token from his sleeve, flourishing that in front of the leader in return. Mo Capital Fortification has confiscated all of Jiaozhong Bases supplies. If you have a problem, have your city lord discuss it with me. The eyes of Rice Citys team leader were about to pop out. Of course he recognized the token in Mo Lians hand that was imprinted with a dragons w. That was the token of the highest-level Mo Capital Base, uh... The sounds of cracking and breaking came from the bursting earthen walls, and around a dozen zombies appeared before them at the same time. Go, go, go, go! Go! The leader of the Rice City team could only temporarily give up on collecting supplies and started running along with his team. Liang Qingqing couldnt resist sniggering as she shook her head. Where did this crackpote from. He can be a captain like this? No wonder the entire team is basically wiped out. Lets go! Mo Lian led Qiao Mu along by the hand as their team ran out of the copsing City Lords Estate. The entire way, everyone continuously turned back and struck out mystic energy to exterminate the zombies that wanted to draw near. They had already experienced getting chased by more than ten thousand zombies, so this mere thousand was simply a piece of cake to them. To finish off the zombies as soon as possible, the hundred-person team automatically split into 20 smaller teams consisting of five people each to cooperate in killing the remaining zombies. They ran as they fought, soon leaving the City Lords Estates grounds. Since that woman called Kali has been affected by the corpse poison, we still need to find a chance to resolve that. After exterminating a zombie behind Situ Yi with a strike of mystic energy, Liang Qingqing swept another zombie flying with a roundhouse kick. Around a dozen waves of mystic energy struck the head of that zombie that had fallen to the ground, turning it into a sieve. *Rumble!* A bolt of lightning shed past the sky. Everyone looked upwards. Its about to rain. As Qiao Mu squeezed Mo Lians palm, an inexplicably bad premonition rose up in her heart. Say, will they attack again? Its very possible. We have to hurry to Rice City Base before the rainstorm. Mo Lian gave a shout, summoning the golden dragon Seventh Yan out. The hundred team members immediately lined up and jumped onto the golden dragons back simultaneously. Several team members from Rice City even squealed excitedly, Wow, th-their mystic beast. Its actually the dragon of legends! My heavens, youre wrong! It isnt some mystic beast but should be the sacred beast golden dragon. Quick, quick, lets follow them too! This golden dragons speed must be super quick. We must be able to return to the city before dark. Just as the members of the Rice City team were about to walk forward, they heard the golden dragons cry as they saw it leave with a whisk of its tail. Chapter 1338 - Rice City Chapter 1338: Rice City Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The members of the Rice City team: ! These people actually left them behind, running to Rice City straightaway! How abominable... Kali touched the wound on the back of her neck and then told the leader, Zhong Hua, even if they reach Rice Citys entrance, they may not be able to go inside. Thats right, another person yelled in consternation. However, when he looked back, he suddenly shrieked as a zombie with bared ws and brandishing ws abruptly pounced on him. *Bang!* The person and the zombie crashed to the ground like a human pyramid, which induced a round of shrieks. Kali hastily jumped onto the mystic beast that the leader Zhong Hua had summoned. The two people then berated their other teammates, Lets go! The remaining ten people quickly abandoned that teammate that was being held down by the zombie, making a swift escape. Save me, save... In between the zombies tearing, that member of the Rice City team reached out with his bloody and mutted palm, which slowly lost strength and dropped to the ground. Qiao Mu watched the chaos below while sitting beside Mo Lian. Afterwards, she blocked out the shouts from the Rice City team. These people really are ludicrous, Qiao Mumented with a shake of her head. Did that leader even look like a truly responsible leader with capability? He was simply treating this mission like a joke. Mo Lian embraced her by the waist and pinched her lightly. Qiaoqiao, I only worry about you. What is there to worry about with me. Qiao Mu turned her head to look at him. But speaking of which, Ive discovered after fighting this time that my body is still quite weak. When facing spiritual realm experts, my bodys weaknesses be apparent. Silly girl. Mo Lian shook his head with a smile. You have yet to break through to the spiritual realm after all, so the resilience of your body naturally cannotpare to that of spiritual realm experts. There must be a way to improve it. She looked at him with shining eyes as she said this. Such as her refining several body cultivation pills suitable for her, or... Master, Master, I have a bone forging pill here. Do you want to give it a try? Qiuqiu suddenly interrupted her thoughts andmunicated with her mentally, Master, this bone forging pill is a bit intense, so you will be ufortable for a while after consuming it. But after three days, your body and bone marrow will definitely be enhanced. Since it has such an effect, why didnt you give it to me before? Qiuqiu grumbled, How could Qiuqiu take it out before. Besides, Master would be unable to endure this formidable bone forging pill with your previous cultivation state. If so... Qiao Mu contemted before yielding, Alright, well talk about it when we return to the capital. There was naturally nothing to say about Little Sevens flying speed. He had brought everyone to Rice Citys city gate by the time night fell. What Leader Zhong Hua imagined of Rice City denying them entry did not happen. In reality, when the crown prince revealed his identity, the city guards were rmed and rushed to notify their superiors. When Rice Citys city lord heard that His Highness the Crown Prince hade in person, he pissed in his pants in terror and frantically came to wee them with his staff. This City Lord Sun led everyone into the City Lords Estate and ordered for dinner to be prepared with an obsequious smile. At this time, rain finally poured down from the looming clouds overhead! Mo Lian went up to the window and lifted the curtain with his slender fingers to look outside. Quickly walking up next to him, Qiao Mu poked her head over to catch a glimpse when he suddenly grabbed her petite hand. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes and asked curiously, Did you see something? Chapter 1339 - Recovery

Chapter 1339: Recovery

I didnt. This rainstorm came down quite hard, and the chilly raindrops pattered against the window. Mo Lian draped a cloak lined with silver thread around Qiao Mu before pulling her to sit at the table. Ill go out to take a lookter. You stay inside and donte out. However, Qiao Mu shook her head, objecting, I also want to go out to take a look. Mo Lians grip on her hands froze, and just as he was about to dissuade her, a knock was heard on the door. He turned his head and airily instructed, Come in. A line of servants filed in with trays of food. Once inside, they curtsied deferentially before setting the food on the table one by one. Your Highness, do you have any other instructions? Mo Lian waved his hand to dismiss them, and then, while holding Qiao Mus petite hand, he coaxed, Its raining hard outside. Ill go take a look first, and if theres any activity Ill call for you. You got injured today. He pulled her into his arms as he murmured, Dont let me worry anymore. Qiao Mu made a frown before nodding in resignation. Stay here and eat. Mo Lian held her petite hands as he lightly kissed the side of her forehead. Afterwards, he released his grip and smiled faintly at her. Subsequently, he stood up and quickly strode outside. The moment Crown Prince Mo walked out the door, he called out towards the next room, Duan Yue, what are you waiting for. Duan Yue heaved a long sigh before shing to his side. You never call me whenever its something good, but you always bring me when its something annoying! Say, where are you guys going? Ill go, Ill go too! Situ Yi also darted out of his room quickly before catching up to them. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu propped her chin on her hand as she picked up her chopsticks and jabbed the food on the tes. After taking two random bites, her eyes wandered back to the rain outside the window. Actually, those minor injuries of hers... Qiao Mu gently lifted a corner of her garment and saw the glossy skin on her left abdomen. She was also a bit confused. The old witchs fire dragon had clearly swept this part of her body with its tail, but before she could even treat it with any medicine, this wound magically disappeared on its own. She had asked Qiuqiu if it was due to its wood spiritual energys overflowing vitality, but Qiuqiu also found it strange, remarking that even the wood spirits restoration did not ur so quickly. If the injuries were to healpletely though, she would have to take until tomorrow. But now, her injuries had already healed by themselves while she was unaware. Additionally, she could not feel anything wrong with her internal organs, which had taken a hit from the ck double-headed crows acoustic attack. They must have gotten healed together. This was rather weird, alright! While propping up her chin, she stuffed a piece of braised meat that looked appetizing into her mouth and chewed on it. Afterwards, she knitted her brows and spat it out. The texture was tough and unptable. It was obvious that the ingredients had been sitting for a while and were no longer fresh. But at this time of year, it was already quite good to be able to pig out on food like they did at the City Lords Estate. Qiao Mu was never too picky if there was food to eat. But this braised meat was too... too disgusting! She then ate several mouthfuls of veggies, and she felt sleepy after finishing. Her mystic energy consumption was considerable after several sessive battles today. She had originally wanted to lie on the bed casually. Afterall, she had to continue paying attention to Mo Lian and the others movements in the middle of the night. Yet who knew that she would fall asleep unawares! She did not wake up even once the entire time until dawn... The sun was already high in the sky by the time she got up. Qiao Mu was dazed when she sat up on the bed. It wasnt until she heard the creak of the door that she turned her head nkly toward the two maidservants who had entered the room. Chapter 1340 - Special Honor…

Chapter 1340: Special Honor...

Didnt she vow to personally subdue the nightcaw birds? How did she just fall asleep! Qiao Mus short-circuited brain finally got wired again, and those two maidservants also cried out as they came forward. Crown Prince Consort. Crown Prince Consort, you have woken up! Qiao Mu nced at them bewilderedly before nodding mechanically. Where is the crown prince. Crown Prince Consort, you have no idea. Latest night, His Highness the Crown Prince along with three masterful young sirs shot down eight monstrous birds. That young maidservants face glowed the moment she started talking about this, as if she were the one who had shot down those eight nightcaw birds. The other person cupped her face with her hands as she gushed besottedly, Heavens, the hugemotionst night woke up the entire city. The four young sirs heroic bearing at the city gate tower simplypels admiration. Qiao Mu deadpanned, Im asking you where is the crown prince! What the hell were you yapping about! Qiao Mu bounced off the bed and trotted over to wash her face. Crown Prince Consort, do you know how incredible His Highness was! His Highness broke that squawking monstrous birds wings with his bare hands, pulling it down from mid-air. Right, right! That Young Sir Qin, truly is amazing... The heck, were you done with your starry-eyed infatuation yet? Qiao Mu pulled over one of the young girls who was cupping her face with her hands and then clobbered thetters forehead. Im asking you, where is the crown prince!! Her shout was light and crisp, but the volume was almost about to break through the highest heavens... Five minutester, that maidservant pursed her lips into a frown and held her throbbing forehead as she led Qiao Mu toward the City Lords Estates rear garden. After the rainstorm yesterday, the ground had been flushed clean from the rainwater. Glistening droplets hung from the tree branches. When one looked into the distance, the world seemed to have brightened from this downpour. After bringing Qiao Mu to a round arched door, that maidservant probed her head inside while still pursing her lips. His Highness had instructed that he not be bothered. He is inside with the other young sirs. Rolling up her small sleeves, Qiao Mu asked in surprise as she turned to point at the numerous females hanging onto the outer wall, What are they doing? Frick, these women couldnt be crazy right? Why were some of them also holding banners? Theyvee to the City Lords Estate to demand for wages? What demand for wages! Aiyah, Crown Prince Consort, you do not know. Speaking of this, that young maidservants voice became gentle as she recalled with a flushed and smitten look, Latest night, His Highness the Crown Prince and the three young sirs rapidly charged to our Rice Citys tallest city gate tower and fought fiercely with those monstrous birds. Their martial skills truly were too dashing, alright! However, Qiao Mu merely raised her hand and smacked the back of that maidservants head. Get to the point! As they saved all the citizens in the city, they are now the best husband candidates of all the young girls in Rice City. At present, the girls have already designated them as the four great beaus of Rice City, as well as sessfully jumped to the top of the ranking for the ten great beaus of Rice City! Qiao Mu gave a chortle before subsequently pulling her little stoic face taut again. Afterwards... She was freaking unable to keep a poker face and started howling withughter. The maidservant who had been leading the way was dumbfounded, and then she asked confusedly, Crown Prince Consort, are you unhappy that His Highness is so popr! Thisughter was probably faked right? Otherwise, why was it so stiff, like an artificial smile. She was probably ballistic on the inside! Qiao Mu: The four great beaus of Rice City, hahahahaha! What a grand special honor! Chapter 1341 - Can’t Hold It In…

Chapter 1341: Cant Hold It In...

With a sh, Qiao Mu flitted past the maidservant and walked through the small arched door. Jolting in fright, the two guards of the City Lords Estate standing at the door quickly bellowed, Who is it? However, when they saw that it was Qiao Mu, they hastily cupped their hands toward her. Greeting to the crown prince consort. Your humble subordinate had not noticed that it was Crown Prince Consort. His Highness has orders for misceneous people not to approach this rear garden. Qiao Mu waved her hand and then ran inside the rear garden toward where she sensed there were people. She ran all the way past the artificial mountains and through the hallways. When she finally got near, she involuntarily slowed her steps. Anguishing scene of withered trees and yellowing leaves entered her eyesight, but the four people within indeed made people unable to turn their eyes away. These four great beaus of Rice City were sitting around a table under a half-withered tree, chatting away while sipping tea. Mo Lian and Duan Yue were both dressed in white robes that were as white as snow, with each holding a small jade cup. Situ Yi, who was dressed in ck, waved his fan back and forth asionally. On the other hand, Eldest Young Sir Qin was dressed in a bewitching purple. The four of them gathered together really formed a picturesque scene, with an air of immortality even under this withered tree. When Situ Yi turned his head, he caught sight of Qiao Mu running over, making his eyes light up. He stood up and walked toward her. Little Junior Sister, youve woken up. When Qiao Mu looked at him, she promptly recalled the moniker of the four great beaus of Rice City, and she was unable to hold it in. This bumpkinish moniker really was tooical! While pointing her finger at him, she was trying her best to maintain her poker face, but then she couldnt hold it in anymore and burst outughing. In his shock, Situ Yi dropped his folding fan to the floor with a tter. On the other hand, Duan Yue ran over to her agitatedly. Qiaoqiao, why are youughing in front of Situ Yi but not in front of me? Just as he was about to catch her sleeve with his hand, Mo Lian swiftly ran over to his wifey and picked her up anxiously. He kneaded her petite face and said solemnly, Dontugh. How vexing, how could sheugh so happily in front of other men? He then kneaded her petite face again. Laugh after we go home. Qiao Mu restrained her smile, but the moment she met Mo Lians phoenix eyes, she couldnt hold it in andughed out loud again. Mo Lians eyes couldnt help smiling with mirth as he embraced his wifey in his arms while patting her back. What is it? Tell me quickly, which dummy has amused my Qiaoqiao so. Lian, you have taken the first ce ranking of the ten great beaus of Rice City! Besides that, you four have even been designated as the four great beaus of Rice City. Qiao Mu split her sidesughing. Eldest Qins eyes flickered as he looked at Qiao Mu and pointed at himself with his folding fan. Us? Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly, unable to restrain her amusement as she said to Mo Lian with curved eyes, I am a bit curious. I wonder what the other six beaus of Rice City look like. Aye, isnt that simple. Just have people bring them over. Situ Yi, this clown, promptly provoked res from the other three people with his offhand remark. Situ Yi: ... F*ck, wasnt he indirectly admitting that he was one of the ten great beaus of Rice City! We had better talk about that monstrous bird from yesterday, Mo Lian tried to change the topic as he kneaded his wifeys face. Qiao Mu suppressed herughter as she looked at him and informed, Theres arge crowd of women hanging onto the wall outside, looking to see the graceful bearing of the four great beaus of Rice City. Eldest Qin choked on his tea. Meanwhile, Duan Yue heaved a deep sigh before waving his hand to order, Someone! Go ask that those people on the ranking for the ten great beaus of Rice Citye over! Chapter 1342 - Ticked Off

Chapter 1342: Ticked Off

The ten people who were originally on the ranking for the ten great beaus of Rice City were invited to the City Lords Estates rear garden. This action immediately sparked off screams from the girls hanging onto the outer wall. However, when Mo Lian and the others finally set eyes on the original ten great beaus of Rice City, their handsome faces nearly contorted from their ire. Based on these ten peoples appearances, how dare those women ce them on equal standing with those people as part of the ten great beaus of Rice City? Ah, phooey phooey! They werent some ten great beaus of Rice City! Of the ten people, other than that delicate schr with his nose up in the air who looked somewhat presentable, the other nine were all so repugnant that it was too much for their eyes. But considering how Qiaoqiao wasughing so gaily that she couldnt even stop, they didnt bother to bicker with these oddities. After admiring them for several minutes, Mo Lian waved his hand to shoo these beaus out. Soon afterwards, the royal guards ran back joyously to report that those young girls who were hanging onto the wall had gone to chase after the ten great beaus of Rice City with budding thoughts of love. Situ Yi spewed out his tea, feigningposure as he wiped the corner of his mouth afterwards. Cough, from the looks of it, there is not one bit of exaggeration to the ranking of the ten great beaus of our Mo capital! Eldest Young Sir Qin bobbed his head while shaking his fan. Right, right. Id rather be on the same ranking as Second Qin than be with those oddities! Duan Yue quickly poured himself a cup of tea to dampen his shock. What do you guys say. Situ Yi and the rest nodded repeatedly to express their absolute agreement. When Eldest Qin turned his head, he discovered that the little stoic was no longerughing. By now, she had reverted to that original stoic face and was looking at them expressionlessly... Why did he feel this child was just soical? Lets talk about what happenedst night. Your masterful disy enchanted all the unmarried young girls in Rice City. When she thought of how she had slept through such a big buzz, she wanted to wring her hands! All four people twitched their mouths. We did ughter eight nightcaw birds, Mo Lian informed while holding her petite hands. But we could not gather any useful information. We werent able to find any clues from those nightcaw birds either. Eldest Qin smirked, It wouldnt be a secret if clues could be found so easily. Secrets be secrets because they are hidden well, so how could clues emerge so readily. For a moment, they all kept mum. Qiao Mu then turned to look at Mo Lian. Its fine, just instruct all the fortifications no matter the size to take proper security measures. As for what happens after that, we can leave it forter. Mo Lian nodded. Fine then. Well head back to Guan this afternoon. Qiao Mus small stoic face suddenly turned animated with a teasing look, making Mo Lian stare at her in awe. You dont want to remain here and continue enjoying the special honor of being one of the ten great beaus of Rice City? Thank you very much, Situ Yi replied exasperatedly. Right now I feel better suited as one of the ten great beaus of the Mo capital. Move aside, move aside. You people dare stop me? Youve got some big guts! Suddenly, this familiar shout caused them to exchange nces. This voice seemed to belong to Zhong Hua, that leader of the Rice City team. After Situ Yi poured them all a cup of tea, he looked up at the arched door and saw that leader storming over with a group of people. Chapter 1343 - Delivering Themselves to Her Doorstep

Chapter 1343: Delivering Themselves to Her Doorstep

After exchanging nces, they looked up and saw that Leader Zhong Hua was storming over noisily with nine other people. You actually entered the city sessfully! The leader red at Qiao Mu andpany. What did you think otherwise? asked Eldest Young Sir Qin as he struck his palm with his folding fan. You wouldnt be so naive as to think that we would still be waiting in the line outside the city, right? You! What exactly do you want to say, Situ Yi questioned that leader curiously. Zhong Hua. Zhong Hua!! City Lord Sun rushed over after getting informed, and he looked toward his eldest nephew in embarrassment. Zhong Hua, you cannot be discourteous to His Highness the Crown Prince and his friends. Leader Zhong Hua was stunned, and he soon directed his gaze toward Mo Lian and the others again. So it turned out that the group of people from the Mo Kingdom capital really had that big of a background. However, he was still unable to swallow his anger from before. Uncle! I originally did not want to say this, but that team that the crown prince brought had truly gone too far. In spite of his uncle, City Lord Sun, madly signaling to him nonstop with his eyes, this Leader Zhong Hua started harping on without end. Uncle, you do not know how infuriating they were! Not only did they haul off all the food in Jiaozhong Base. On the way back, they did not bring us along and just left us behind in Jiaozhong Base. We nearly got besieged by several hundred zombies! Wasnt your Rice City team carrying out a mission to clear up zombies at Jiaozhong Base, Qiao Mu broke in before questioning lightly, If you cant even clear up several hundred zombies, then what did you go there for? Making a circle for fun? You! The leader was enraged. Zhong Hua! City Lord Sun reprimanded, Do not be discourteous to the crown prince consort. You led 200 people there but less than 10 people back! The lives of your teammates dont mean anything to you? Qiao Mu then swept a nce at Kali, who was behind the leader. Seize her. Ah! What do you want? What do you want to do! Two hidden guards in ck immediately appeared beside Kali, instantly crossing her arms behind her back. Dispose of her. No, you cannot. What qualifications do you have to do that? Kalis eyes widened in horror as she struggled continuously in the two hidden guards grips. A person who will soon mutate in less than four hours when the infection period is over is talking about qualifications with me? Qiao Mu looked at her in speechlessness. Afterwards, she turned to that Zhong Hua. I see that you need to get your brain treated! You brought a ticking time bomb with you into the city and to the City Lords Estate. Are you hoping for Rice City to be a second Jiaozhong Base? No, that is not it! Zhong Hua instantly became agitated at once, and he turned to City Lord Sun who was looking at him in disbelief, hastily defending himself. Uncle, dont listen to her nonsense, she doesnt know anything! We have already controlled Kalis injuries. With Nichang here, there will not be any problems at all. Meanwhile, the foolish girl called Nichang was biting her fingers as she kept smiling at Duan Yue. Her smile made Duan Yues hair stand on end, and he ducked behind the others. Are you stupid? No problems at all! Then why did that man in your team earlier suddenly mutate and jump out to bite other people? Liang Qingqing yelled at Zhong Hua, unable to hold it in any longer. Zhong Hua, you arent that muddleheaded, right! City Lord Sun involuntarily stepped back as he gazed in horror at Kali. Uncle, absolutely nothing will happen at all, okay? Zhong Hua shouted in irritation. Chapter 1344 - Decisive Action

Chapter 1344: Decisive Action

Seize them all! Mo Lians chilly words dumbfounded the remaining Rice City team members. Take them outside for an examination. Do away with them on the spot if there are any problems. Crown Prince Mos icy voice made the hearts of those members of the Rice City team tremble as they felt a chill settle in their bones. And you! The crown prince turned around and pointed at City Lord Sun, who had been quivering while shrinking back like a frightened quail. Appointing people by nepotism! You were not aware of this nephews ipetence? Yet you allowed him to be the leader of the Rice City team and bring the group to their deaths? Sensing misfortune looming over his head, the city lord of Rice City flopped to the floor on his knees and repeatedly begged for mercy. Your Highness, Your Highness, please quell your anger. From this point onward, you are no longer the city lord of Rice City Fortification. Immediately send for someone to take over all his responsibilities by the end of today. Yes! Huifeng made a salute before striding out right away with his men to carry out this order. City Lord Sun slumped on the floor. Everything had still been alright until just now. Finished, he was finished. Everything was over now. His nephew Zhong Hua was also stunned. When he finally processed this fact, he immediately started making a racket as if he had been injected with chicken blood. You cannot do this, you cannot... What does this have to do with my uncle? You are abusing your power to avenge personal grudges! Eldest Young Sir Qin hit that Leader Zhong Huas head with his fan before snickering at him with a wink. Is abusing our power even necessary to deal with you? He then walked out with a shake of his head, feeling that this fellow really wasnt using his brain. This drama quickly came to a close. The new city lord that reced City Lord Sun was a resolute person who swiftly resolved all the various messes that the former city lord had left behind. They had no idea until the handover started that the crown princes words proved prophetic. It gave everyone a fright how widely this City Lord Sun practiced nepotism. Even distant rtives who were separated by several generations benefitted from City Lord Suns position one way or another. There were a lot of corrupt practices, but the new city lord was rather efficient about dealing with it. With the crown prince personally supervising, the new city lord swiftly cut the Gordian knot. Because of Rice Citys city lord handover, Mo Lian andpany, who had originally nned to go back that afternoon, were dyed by a night. The next day, everyone took leave of Rice City and flew toward the Mo Kingdom capital, Guan City. Meanwhile, all the fortifications in the Mo Kingdom, regardless of size, were taking strict precautions as they started revamping their water sources. Flying at a high altitude, they saw that the nearest river had already turnedpletely ck. Seeing this, Qiao Mus heart sank. If Little Water were awake, she could try improving the water quality here. But as for now... She temporarily had no way. Three dayster, the group smoothly returned to the Mo Kingdom capital without a hitch. However, the crown prince did not rest. The first thing he did upon returning was order that the Fan n be blockaded. The charge was plotting to assassinate the crown prince at Jiaozhong Base. Certainly, this was a very serious charge. Themotion surrounding the Fan n was immense. They got besieged by the Dragon Saliva Guard overnight, with not even a single fly able to fly through. The captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu, led troops in the Fan n himself to search for and arrest Fan Qiuhe. Yet Fan Qiuhe had already disappeared without a trace with Fan Gu. The Fan ns patriarch was crying on the inside as he dealt with the huge mess Fan Qiuhe left behind, going around begging for help to mediate the situation. He sent out many gifts, but this only produced minor results. Chapter 1345 - A Get-Together

Chapter 1345: A Get-Together

Upon returning home, Qiao Mu was not spared from Wei Ziqins nagging. Wei Ziqin wasining about how neither she nor Mo Lian could be relied on. Even with only several days until the couples wedding, not a trace of them was to be found, and this made them frantic from agitation. As Qiao Mu returned home at night, she did not disturb anyone else besides the Qiao Zhongbang couple. It was not until early next morning when everyone got together for breakfast that Second Uncle, Brother Xiao Hu, and her siblings found out that she had returned. This was also the first time Qiao Mu saw Second Aunt ne Ren since Second Uncles wedding. She looked 24 or 25 and was sharp and keen-witted, whipping up a breeze even when walking. This is Qiaoqiao. Even the corners of Second Uncle Qiaos eyes and mouth were smiling, showing that he was doing extremely well these past couple of days. Ne Ren walked up and held Qiao Mus hands to give her a greeting gift. Afterwards, she exchanged greetings with Qiao Mu with a smile before the whole family sat down for a harmonious breakfast. Thesest few days, ne Ren had already gotten ustomed to how bountiful the Qiao Familys breakfast was. Besides white porridge, todays breakfast also consisted of red bean porridge, meat buns, as well as four kinds of colorful pastries. The Qiao Family did not require that many strict rules at the table and chatted as they ate, just like inmon peoples families. Ne Ren very much liked this family atmosphere. Eldest Uncle and Sister-in-Law were also kind people. Furthermore, although her husband was several years older than her, he was considerate and dependable. She also got along well with her stepson after interacting with him these past few days. That was why there really wasnt anything ne Ren was dissatisfied with. She was even extremely grateful to her mothers astute foresight in choosing such a good family for her. Sister-in-Law, as there are only a few days until Qiaoqiaos wedding, if you need help, remember to call me. Although I have just married into the family, I am still able to help with some misceneous things, ne Ren offered with a smile. Okay, okay. Ive really been incredibly busy these days. It would be wonderful if you coulde help me. Wei Ziqin nodded happily. There was nothing to nitpick with this excellent sister-inw. Ne Ren agreed joyfully. On the side, Xiao Liner was mixing the red bean porridge in her bowl with her spoon as she griped, Sister, you will be living in the pce after this. Who knows how long it will be until we can meet again. Qiao Zhongbang couldnt help jerking the corner of his mouth upon hearing this. Cough, other than that time in closed-door cultivation, when else has your sister ever beenzing about at home. Xiao Liner couldnt help but concur upon thinking about it, and her face rxed as she giggled, Sister, then Ill go look for you in the pce every few days to y. Qiao Mu nodded. However, Wei Ziqin couldnt help butugh, If you go every few days, even if your sister doesnt find you annoying, your brother-inw will be annoyed to death by you. Xiao Liner frowned. Why would my brother-inw be annoyed when Im looking for my sister. At that time, Ill just ask my brother-inw for an ess token. Its not like I need him to lead the way. Wei Ziqin poked her daughters forehead while feeling both annoyed and amused. Qiao Mus eyes smiled faintly as she looked at her mother and sister. Thesest few days, has Zhou Yuans familye to make a fuss? Qiao Mu asked offhandedly. Qiao Zhongbang shook his head. They dide the second day after you left, but not again since then after I ordered for them to get kicked out. Ay, but speaking of which, Qiaoqiao. Do you still remember that little fatty Zhou Tao from the wealthiest family in our vige? Qiao Mu was astonished. Dad saw him? Exactly! Qiao Zhongbangmented, I saw him a few days earlier as one of Zhou Yuans familys servants. Wei Ziqin sighed. He was as skinny as a monkey. Chapter 1346 - Particularly Reliable

Chapter 1346: Particrly Reliable

He was like a monkey spirit, so terrifyingly skinny. How pudgy of a child he was back then! Wei Ziqin shook her head. However, Qiao Mu did not contemte it too much. Afterall, Zhou Tao was already a thing of the past. Several days after her rebirth, she had already avenged her grudges with him from getting kicked down the hill when they were young. If her father hadnt mentioned it, she would have forgotten about this person. She remembered how she encountered him on the way to the capital from Xijiu City, killing someone in a craze from hunger. Previously, he was a porter, and now, he was someones servant. Looks like he wasnt doing all that well. But being able to survive as a normal person in the apocalypse until this point proved that he had a clever mind. To her, his name now was just that of a stranger. There was no sorrow, joy, or any other emotion. After their meal, Qiao Mu returned to her room. She needed to try on each wedding gown and piece of jewelry that the Ministry of Rites had sent over. However, it did not take long until the littledy gave up, kicking off her shoes toze about in bed. Shaoyao couldnt help but be both amused and peeved when she saw her young crown prince consorts indolent state upon entering the room. Crown Prince Consort, youve only tried on how many pieces of jewelry? How can you just lie down! Did you try on the wedding gown? I have, I have. Qiao Mu scrambled up from the bed and said to her with bright eyes, Shaoyao, if you are to marry my Brother Xiao Hu, then you will be my sister-inw in the future. Shaoyao red at her with a reddened face. Dont say nonsense. How is it nonsense. The young crown prince consort cracked a grin. How about this, well start getting used to our new forms of address from now on. Ill call you Eldest Sister-in-Law! Youll call me Sister-in-Law too. How about it? Shaoyaos face burned from embarrassment, and she rolled her eyes at Qiao Mu while walking outside with the wedding gown. Crown Prince Consort, youve gotten a lot skinnier during this period of time. I will have them go tailor this wedding gowns waistline. After sessfully making Shaoyao, this endlessly nagging fellow, flee bashfully, Qiao Mu gave a cheer. She then flopped backnguidly onto the bed, spread eagle, and did not move at all. Yet in reality, she was conversing with the sapling in her mental conscious pool. Master, Master. Do you want to consume a bone forging pill right now? I expended much energy before being able to transfer it from the main! I guarantee that your bodys resilience will enter a new stratum in three days! Id be foolish to believe you. Qiao Mu shook her head. If you say three days, then it will certainly be more than that. I only have four days until the wedding. I cannot allow any mishaps to ur. If she were to consume the bone forging pill now, then what if she was not able to finish the forging process by the day of the wedding? She would be out of luck then. Forcefullying out of closed-door cultivation would screw her over... Did she not have to consider the pride of the royal family? Did she not want her own pride either! It was not so urgent that it had to be done now. She would wait some more before going through the forging... Even so, the sapling insisted, Ay, Master, then what if some person with undiscerning eyeses to make trouble on the day of the wedding. Once you finish forging your body, you will have a great chance of victory! Do the forging now! If the sapling were in front of her at this moment, she would definitely clobber its head. She was going to be in a wedding, not a fight. Moreover, the crown prince wasnt there for decoration. Who would dare make trouble at the crown princes wedding? Alright, dont goad me into doing any unreliable things. Qiao Mu gave the final word. Im telling you. If nothing else, my strong suit is that I am particrly reliable. The sapling: ... Are you certain that this is really your strong suit? You troublemaker, go do whatever youre supposed to. Dont annoy me. Qiao Mu waved her arm in distaste whilezing on the bed. Chapter 1347 - There’s Nothing At All Chapter 1347: Theres Nothing At All Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She suddenly recalled something. Before the sapling could withdraw, Qiao Mu asked, How has the egg been doing these past few days? Couldnt be morefortable. The sapling was a bit miffed when talking about this. Where did that egge from to be acting like a lord all day long? He just came and imed the cial pond for himself, not letting anyone else besides that baboon into it. The egg is enving me! The sapling was indignant. He had me enclose the cial pond with a bamboo fence! And even hung up a sign that said Phoenix Garden! Qiao Mu: ... Why did this name sound like that of a pleasure quarter? The cial pond is useful to him? Of course it is. I suspect that spiritual energy is so concentrated deep inside the pond because it is possible that there is ck spirit jade buried there. Qiao Mu sat up on the bed at once. For real? Otherwise, why the heck would he seize the cial pond so aggressively? And not let anyone else enter? That made sense! Qiao Mu felt that the sapling made a sound analysis. Previously, she had also suspected that there perhaps was another paradise beneath the water. If not so, where did that cial star sande from? Master,e in right now to kick the egg out! Let it be. Qiao Mu flopped back onto the bed. Just let him stay there for a bit. Hes also quite pitiful. After apanying her for so long, he was still an egg. Have Little Water, Little Earth, and Little Snake woken up yet. Nope! The sapling said in a huff. Just wait until hisrades woke up. The first thing he was going to do was rouse them into action and beat the egg up, the sapling secretly plotted. It was not a good omen that an egg made his little masters heart soften. Master, Master, is it that you like the egg more than Qiuqiu, the sapling inquired pitifully. No. Qiao Mu replied stiffly, Dont think nonsense. She liked ferocious beasts like Chestnut, who was tall, mighty, and impressive. She also liked the snow leopard that Mo Lian had summoned before. But what was the use when they were not hers... 1 She only had cute animals! So peeved! She didnt want to talk to the sapling anymore, so she turned over and rolled into her nkets, nning to take a nice afternoon nap. But it couldnt be helped that the sapling was still prattling. Masta, Masta, have you raised your talisman practitioner level? Mhm, right now I am a yellow-level great talisman practitioner! Qiao Mu was delighted when she thought about this. She would also asionally ponder where exactly the Golden Talisman Jade Tome that changed her life came from. She rolled about in her nkets. Im sleeping now, so dont bother me. Masta, Masta, then can you draw yellow-rank talismans now? Of course, let me tell you... Qiao Mu abruptly smacked her petite head. Qiuqiu, I drew a deity-inviting talisman, but I havent used it yet. Then use it! Qiuqiu scuttled out of Paradise and squatted on her shoulder in the form of a little treant. Master, this deity-inviting talisman seems very, very awesome just from the sound of it! I also feel like it should be pretty awesome... Qiao Mu replied with uncertainty. Motioning her finger, an ebony talisman appeared in her hand. She swiped her fingertip across it. Talisman activated! An intangible talisman energy dispersed and then channeled into her body. The duo widened their eyes until they were as round as saucers as they held their breaths and waited... Five minutester, there was nothing. Fifteen minutester, there was still nothing. The duo stared at each other in dismay. Its fine, Master, this... it could be that the Venerable Ones are currently busy and dont have time toe y in the Lower Star Domain. Ha ha! Dont be disheartened, Master. Qiao Mu: ... Eldest Miss, Master requests that you go to the drawing room. Chapter 1348 - Deep-Seated Prejudice

Chapter 1348: Deep-Seated Prejudice

Qiao Mu felt heartache when she thought about how she had wasted this deity-inviting talisman that she had worked so hard to draw. She walked outside woefully as she asked grumpily, Who came? It is, the Mu ns Seventh Master Mu. Him again! Wrath emerged in Qiao Mus eyes. She had yet to settle ounts with him, yet he ran over here first? This was just refusing to take the broad path to heaven, instead insisting on barging through the shut doors to hell. Crush him!! A little devil hollered domineeringly inside Qiaoqiaos heart! *Bam* She mmed the doors shut behind her. A ray of warm sunlight slowly streamed across the dressing table inside Miss Qiaos room. As she was walking, the little fellow got more furious the more she thought about it. This talisman patrician family simply had enmity with her in her previous life and animosity toward her in the present. Nothing good came out of getting involved with them! That Fan Gu was evidently from their n, otherwise, how would she have such an item as a transfer talisman matrix? So freaking angry! How dare that Seventh Master of the Mu n appear before her after doing such a malicious thing! The huffing and puffing little one instantly shocked everyone when she walked into the drawing room with her defensive barrier activated... Mu Jingruis eyes flickered. Qiaoqiao, what are you doing? Beating you to death! After the little fellow reached out, a wad of attack talismans appeared in her grasp. Come outside! She could not fight in the main hall and destroy all the furniture! You! Mu Jingruisckey, Old Bai, red at Qiao Mu while reproaching, Simply insolent. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Zhongbang was uneasy as he halted his daughter. Come back, dont make a fuss. What, youre too chicken to own up what you did? Qiao Mu looked up and beckoned to Mu Jingrui. Come outside! What did I do. Mu Jingrui walked outside calmly to an open space in front of the doors. Because I had rejected going back with you to the Divine Provinces Mu nst time, you nursed hatred against me. So you sent people to kill me while I was carrying out a mission at Jiaozhong Base! Do you have evidence? Mu Jingrui lifted an eyebrow as he gave a spurious smile. Is a transfer talisman matrix enough to be considered as evidence! That middle-aged woman called Fan Gu has a transfer talisman matrix from your Divine Provinces Mu n. Qiao Mu sneered. Impossible. Mu Jingrui shook his head adamantly. Not everyone has a transfer talisman matrix. Even in our Mu n of the Divine Province, there are only those several people who can acquire a transfer talisman matrix. Including you. Qiao Mu gave him a cold stare. On the side, Old Bai finallyprehended what was happening after being mystified at the beginning. He promptly stomped his foot in anger and roared with a jump, You brat, are you doubting our Seventh Master? Qiao Mu cast him a nce before also stomping her foot. However, her stomp caused all the stone tiles on the ground to fly up with a ripple before lining up to hit Old Bais face. Old Bai. Mu Jingruis expression turned grave as he immediately threw out 24 jade defensive talismans to encircle Old Bai. On the other hand, Qiao Mu stuck on a teleportation talisman. But what the f*ck, it teleported her behind the building. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched her jump out from behind the building and smack Mu Jingruis head with a ferule from her conscious pool. Mu Jingrui couldnt help but smile bitterly. This childs prejudice toward him was getting deeper. He did not even know how tomunicate with her properly anymore. The spiritual energy around him quivered, promptly deflecting the little fellows ferule away. Chapter 1349 - Threat Chapter 1349: Threat Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This guy deflected her ferule with just a bit of spiritual energy. Hence, Qiao Mu could only turn around in mid-air to grab her ferule. She then took a step in the air andnded in front of Mu Jingrui with a somersault. Qiaoqiao, can you listen to me? Mu Jingrui lowered his voice exasperatedly. Garrulous! Qiao Mu red at him irritatedly and took a step backward. Do note to my home anymore in the future. I get annoyed to death whenever I see you. How could you darnss mistake good for bad! Old Bai was enraged. You think we are just obsessed with asking you toe back? We are doing this for your sake! Dont forget that your surname is Mu. You are a child of the Divine Provinces Mu n. For my sake, for my sake! Its obvious from that expression whether it was truly for my sake at heart! These two big fat liars still wanted to deceive her? Scram!! Qiao Mu kicked straight for Old Bais mouth. In his rage, Old Bai crossed his arms to defend. Therefore, Qiao Mus kicknded on his bulging forearms. Her feet stagnated in the spiritual energy that he was emitting, and she was unable to move them, as if glued to his arms. Qiao Mu was so infuriated that her eyes glowered, and she grabbed a handful of poison powder from her sleeve to throw at this old man. Suddenly, that Old Bais eyes flickered, and he vigorously pushed her away. Old Bai!! Mu Jingrui yelled. Old Bai had used seventy percent of his strength to repel Qiaoqiao. It was bad now! In response to this old fellows shove, Qiao Mu hastily reinforced her defensive barrier with three more water spiritual barriers. Even so, she still felt the blood roiling in her chest from the overwhelming spiritual energy recoil. After Old Bais shove, her small figure got sent flying out uncontrobly, causing her back to crash ramrod straight into a tree in the courtyard, which promptly snapped that tree into two. This old fellow was quite strong! From the looks of it, his great spiritual cultivator level was probably higher than the middle-aged woman Fan Gus. Darnss, you have to know that theres always someone better out there! You should not be ignorant and look at the sky from the bottom of a well. Old Bai scoffed, You actually dare to decline with all sorts of excuses when our Mu n of the Divine Province is willing to ept you back. Yet you dont contemte whether there are consequences in all of this. If you really aggravate our Mu n of the Divine Province, what do you think will happen to your foster parents? Old Bai! Mu Jingrui hastily interrupted Old Bais words but was cut short by a wave of his hand in return. Seventh Master, this littless has been spoiled and clearly does not know how high the heavens are nor how deep the earth is. Today, just take it as me properly admonishing and teaching her in ce of her birth parents. After he finished his piece, the Qiao Zhongbang couples expressions changed drastically. You people from the Mu n of the Divine Province have gone too far! Mu Jingrui hurriedly cupped his hands toward the Qiao Zhongbang couple. Please do not get angry. Qiaoqiao has some misunderstandings with our Mu n. I hope that you will help advise her... *Boom!* A vine that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl whipped the ground at Old Bais feet. Old Bai was shocked. When he looked up, he saw a figure gliding down to him through the air. Her spirit binding rope snaked out from her sleeve and up Old Bais hands, tying his dark wrists up with a knot. Qiao Mu pulled the rope from the other end, promptly securing Old Bais wrists with the spirit binding rope. Meanwhile, he frantically pped his palms to struggle free of this rope. Chapter 1350 - Fearless Chapter 1350: Fearless Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the spirit binding rope could restrict even Duan Yue that guy, a mere great spiritual cultivator like Old Bai was not a problem at all. However, after the spirit binding rope captured Old Bai, he swept a kick at Qiao Mu in chagrin. Qiao Mu grabbed the rope, also extending her petite leg to meet the old fellows with a wham. F*ck, the collision hurt even her bone... Qiao Mu was once again starting to regret not listening to the impish sapling and consuming the bone forging pill. Who knew, it could have greatly enhanced her bodys resilience, allowing her to fight against Old Bai with more ease. *Wham!* *Wham wham!!* The two people continued to sh sessively with their kicks. After ten kicks! Our dear Qiao Mu abruptly pulled back and grimaced in pain as she massaged her bruised leg. She was grumpily shaking out her petite, throbbing leg, having to bend over to massage it. Suddenly, she sensed a warmth circting underneath her skin, considerably relieving the originally excruciating pain. She couldnt help but be startled. It was at this moment of obliviousness that Old Bai, who had his hands bound, leaped before her. He formedrge fists with his hands to strike her head straight on. If this hitnded, Qiao Mu would certainly crash to the ground and vomit blood. This old fellow really was quick, fierce, and vicious in his attack! Mu Jingrui quickly flew up to obstruct him. Old Bai! Stop right there. At this time, Qiao Mu flung out sixty defensive talismans around her to construct a defensive talisman matrix. Old Bais fists did not trulynd on Qiao Mus head, instead getting blocked out by her matrix. But even so, Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin who were spectating on the sidelines felt faint of heart. Their hearts were about to leap out of their chests as they watched their daughters every move. Before Qiao Zhongbang could shout for the guards, several phantom-like ck shadowsnded next to them. Qiao Zhongbang involuntarily set his mind at rest when he saw who they were. These young men should be the hidden guards whom the crown prince had left for his daughter. The Qiao Zhongbang couple finally felt at ease when they saw them. You just used my parents to threaten me, no? Qiao Mu stared at the white-haired elder, her eyes brimming with frostiness. This is not called a threat. The white-haired elder stated coldly, This is a well-intentioned reminder! You have to know that the Mu n of the Divine Province is not what you minor citizens from the Lower Star Domain can oppose! Qiao Mu scoffed, Who the hell do you think youre lying to. You people from the Upper Three Provinces have to take unofficial passageways to get to Sikong. It is impossible for you to transfer people on arge-scale altogether. Otherwise, Heavenly Law would be the first to not let you off! Qiao Mu smirked. Darnss, you know quite a lot. Old Bai rolled his eyes before stating coldly, You even know about Heavenly Law. Qiao Mu scoffed. Suddenly, she flipped open her palm. One side had generated green vines while the other was spurting forth water spirit. Subsequently, she struck out at Old Bai with the two kinds of spiritual energying from her hands. Old Bai was absolutely bewildered. As his bound hands madebat difficult, he could only raise his leg and sweep the air vigorously. A segment of green vine in Qiao Mus hand immediately wound up Old Bais leg. After the vine exerted some force, Old Bais leg was forced forward into the splits with the crisp sound of ripping cloth. Everyone present started looking at Old Bai with queer expressions. Old Bais face instantly flushed red. Chapter 1351 - Ten Years’ Vow

Chapter 1351: Ten Years Vow

This is... the pants covering his butt had ripped? Old Bais face was flushed red, and his lips kept trembling in wrath. He was unable to say a word even after stammering for a long time, and his gaze turned ever more dismal. Just as Old Bai was about to attack again, Qiao Mu seized his chance. After treading on his left arm, she darted forward and wriggled the spirit binding rope that she had used to bind his hands. She then jumped onto Old Bais shoulder in one move. Old Bai raised both hands up high in resignation, his handsome face turning purple from having to swallow his anger. You probably do not know this, but ever since you came to find mest time, I had long secretly ordered people to destroy all hidden and special passageways, including space and transfer talisman matrices, just in case. Extensively destroying these passageways meant one thing: people from the Middle Six Prefectures or Upper Three Provinces could not arrive in the Mo Kingdom capital as they pleased anymore. Once those special passageways were destroyed, it was difficult to build another one within several years. It was even easier to deal with space talisman matrices. Afterall, she had already thought of a method to neutralize them once and for all. Only she and Mo Lian were privy to this. Even Duan Yue and them were unaware. Mu Jingrui couldnt help but narrow his eyes when he heard this. It, it was like this? This girl could actually be so vicious, not to mention how her thought process was so terrifyingly meticulous. Reportedly, the advancement passageway that Heavenly Law acknowledges opens every ten years. I suppose that you can only return using that normal passageway! Qiao Mu snickered, But you shouldnt have to wait too long, at most three months. Of course, you can also take advantage of this passageway that only opens every ten years to bring more people to our Sikong. While standing on the old mans shoulder, Qiao Mu gazed impassively at Mu Jingrui, her bone-chilling voice seemingly hailing from theher world. The premise is, that you can conceal it from Heavenly Law. Ten years! I only need ten years! I will let all you people clearly know! There is no distinction between Upper, Middle, and Lower! The day I tread upon the Divine Province is the day you wicked people pay your debt in blood. Mu Jingruis pupils contracted. He did not know how to describe the feeling coursing through his heart at this moment. The littledy before him stood loftily on Old Bais shoulders as she looked fixedly at them with an icy, unyielding, and indifferent gaze. It inexplicably made him feel like everyone at this moment was ants in her eyes. He suddenly discovered that it was perhaps his recklessness that had pushed this littledy in front of him further and further away from the Mu n of the Divine Province. Ten years to stir up a storm! Perhaps, for her, she did not even need ten years. Old Bai abruptly scoffed. Lass, do not be so impudent! Ten years? Do not say ten years! You will not have even ten minutes at all! He had decided to eliminate her! This littledy was too aberrant and difficult to control! This kind of girl, as astonishing as her talent may be, would neverply to their ns wishes! He believed the old patriarch would understand his pains. If this kind of person were to exist, she would be a threat to Eldest Miss and Eldest Young Master! Judging from this girls temper, she absolutely would not be willing to submit to anyone! It truly was unfortunate! A young prodigy was about to perish here! A persons life was just that short. The road to growing up was filled with thorns and loneliness. It truly was pitiful that her life had already reached its end. Old Bai raised his eyes maliciously. Littledy, goodbye. You will not live to have a tomorrow. Chapter 1352 - A Venerable Immortal Descends

Chapter 1352: A Venerable Immortal Descends

You cant kill me. A chilly light shone from Qiao Mus detached eyes. When a terrifying spiritual energy erupted from Old Bais entire body, she shot out glistening snowkes from her fingertips, and they collided with the spiritual energy from his body. The sessive explosions blocked out Mu Jingrui and the others. Try and see whether I can kill you, Old Bai hollered as he pulled his hands apart. However, he was still unable to snap apart the spirit binding ropes fetters. Having been deeply chagrined, he resented this freaking rope to death. Ha! Old Bai stomped the ground with a grunt. Ayer of thin spiritual armor encased his chest as his muscles started bulging with spiritual energy. Meanwhile, Mu Jingrui was aghast, and he charged toward him, berserk. Old Bai! Stop! I do not allow you to harm my niece! However, the defensive boundary around Old Bai had already fixed the surrounding air into ce, directly forming a spiritual energy barrier around the small za outside the main hall. Even with Mu Jingrui, Lightning, and the others frenziedly destroying this spiritual energy barrier, it was to no effect. Go die!! The old man shook out his shoulders. Afternding before him fleetingly, the girl gravely covered herself with a good many water spiritual barriers. Did that do anything? Old Bai sniggered as he deredcently, Let me teach you today what is a true gap in strength! In an instant, an earth-shaking spiritual energy wave surged toward Qiao Mus head. Meanwhile, the Qiao Zhongbang couple used their feeble strength to pound against that defensive boundary formed from powerful spiritual energy. This piddling strength was like an ant trying to shake a tree. The barrier did not budge at all. They beheld as that colossal spiritual energy wave morphed into a transparent palm so huge that it blocked out the sky before pping down on Qiao Mu inside the defensive boundary. Mu Jingrui swiftly used up the talismans he had in an attempt to crack open the elders defensive boundary. Unfortunately, as this Old Bai equalled him in strength, with their cultivation states basically the same, he was simply unable to breach Old Bais defense straightaway. If this palm strike were tond, Qiaoqiao would be crushed into mincemeat. Suddenly, a fat squirrel the size of a hill blocked in front of Qiao Mu. Yet before the little white squirrel could retaliate with its tail, peach blossoms started showering down from the sky. They spun and danced airily as theynded on the heads and sleeves of everyone present. Qiao Mu quizzically brushed off the peach blossom petals on her head as she looked up at the sky. Why was it raining peach blossoms without rhyme or reason? Could it be that the little white squirrel brought them out when it was frisking about on the peach trees on Paradise? But this peach blossom rain was endless. How could the little white squirrel bring out so many peach blossom petals! After the white squirrel Chirpy looked at its little master innocently, it also looked up at the sky with its master. Suddenly, a red dot appeared in their sights. As the red dot dropped continuously, that figures identity slowly unraveled. Among the fluttering blossoms covering the sky, a person with long, rippling hair and dressed in misty red clothes floated down from the sky while sporting a pink peach blossom parasol. A pink peach blossom parasol! Right, it was such a sickening item that had appeared in Qiao Mus sight. That person turned around, his androgynous face so beautiful that there was practically no room for criticism. *Bam!* He then waved his finger and pointed over at Old Bai, whose originally triumphant expression had now turned bright red... Chapter 1353 - Exploding at Finger-point Chapter 1353: Exploding at Finger-point Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How, how was this possible? Old Bai watched in horror as the spiritual energy he released ricocheted back, striking him repeatedly. The next moment, his body rapidly swelled up, just like... Old Bai widened his eyes in shock. W-Why couldnt he say a single word? The spiritual energy within his dantians mystic niche was surging wildly, but it still wasnt of much use. By this time, Old Bai could no longer care about whether he would be exposed before Heavenly Law. At this moment, he erupted with all his strength as a peak level-11 great spiritual cultivator in order to retaliate. Yet there was no point. At the very end, only peach blossoms filled his sight? *Boom!* Old Bai abruptly self-detonated in front of everyone. All the energy was contained inside the defensive boundary he had erected. The resulting tremors rmed everyone inside the estate so much that they all ran over here. The people outside the defensive boundary were also shocked by this unanticipated self-detonation, and they stared dumbfoundedly at Old Bais tragic state. He had turned into ashes? This was what a true gap in strength was! Qiao Mu blinked. She turned to look at the red-clothed man who was sporting a pink peach blossom parasol while standing on the side with a smile. His body was slender and his beauty unrivalled, while his smile really was so devastatingly beautiful that a backwards nce created a rich disy of lights and colors. He did not pale inparison to her Mo Lian. An illusion! It was definitely an illusion! How could there be someone in this world who could kill a great spiritual cultivator with a single finger? She couldnt do such an inconceivable thing either! Our dear Qiao Mu secretly pinched her arm. When she sensed no pain, she believed even more strongly that everything she saw was an illusion! She trotted out of the defensive boundary. Meanwhile, the man sporting a pink peach blossom parasol followed her with his eyes. He blinked. Eh? Why did it feel like he was getting ignored! As that old fogey had died, the defensive boundary he had erected also scattered to the wind. Qiao Mu smoothly walked out of that defensive boundary. The moment she was out, Wei Ziqin hugged her and started bawling her eyes out. It was truly too dangerous just now. Wei Ziqins heart was about to jump out of her chest. She had thought that she might lose this daughterpletely. Qiao Mu patted her moms back expressionlessly tofort her. She then looked up at Mu Jingrui, who was gazing back at her with aplicated look. She spat out icily, You arent going yet? Mu Jingrui gazed at her with aplex expression before saying with a nod, Ill be going now. He was too ashamed to stay here any longer. The person he brought disobeyed his order and was actually going to kill his niece. He... had nothing to say. Qiaoqiao, I hope that you can think it over thoroughly. There is one thing that Old Bai did not say wrong. A powerful n will certainly benefit your future journey. Do you think I need that kind of thing? Qiao Mu swept him a frigid look. Mu Jingrui could not help but feel a bitter taste in his mouth. That was right. How would a young prodigy who could draw a deity-inviting talisman and summon a venerable immortal care about getting aid from other people? It was not a good thing for his youngest niece to bear a grudge against the Mu n of the Divine Province. Old Bai was too rash in handling affairs. Qiaoqiao, after I return, I will naturally investigate the space talisman matrix you mentioned. If I find out that it really has to do with our Mu n, I will definitely ferret out the person for you to punish. I hope you can live up to your word.. Qiao Mu swept him an indifferent nce without much hope. Chapter 1354 - Mother and Daughter

Chapter 1354: Mother and Daughter

Because she was aware that from how deeply hidden this person had been ever since her previous life, perhaps it wasnt someone who Mu Jingrui could cope with by himself. After shaking her head, Qiao Mu turned to her mother, who was crying like a baby, and wiped away thetters tears with a handkerchief. Mom. She recounted softly, A group of people of unknown origins tried to assassinate me again when I was at Jiaozhong Base. At that time I was besieged by more than a dozen people, making it more dangerous than now. I suspect that these assassination attempts have to do with my birth. Qiao Mu stated lightly as she gazed at her mother sincerely, Mom, most of the time, enemies will not turn a blind eye to us just because we yield a step! Mom, they do not wish for me to live well! They do not wish for me to appear on the continent of the Divine Province some day! They want to take my life! They have done all they can to make me wallow in misery my entire life! Mom, they are controlling me like a marite and want to ruin my life! Qiao Mu gripped her mothers shoulders as she stared straight at her, proiming, I cannot retreat, you know that? Nor do I have a ce of retreat! I can only live on if I continuously fight on and advance forward. Mom, do not grieve, because I am fully aware that this is my destiny! From the moment I was born, this identity as a daughter of the Mu n brought me not glory or honor but rather undissolvable suffering and cmity! Mom! With this, do you still want to keep silent and not tell me anything? Everyone stared at her, stunned. Second Uncle Qiao, Brother Xiao Hu, Xiao Liner and them, particrly, were at a loss as they stared at her nkly. What was Qiaoqiao saying, what identity as a daughter of the Mu n... Why did her words make sense individually but not when pieced together? Wei Ziqin wept bitterly, regretting it deeply as she hugged her. She did not know that things had actually gotten so serious or that her daughter was facing such hardship. Child, ce,e with me. Wei Ziqin suddenly stood up, taking her petite hand and pulling her along to the rear court. Dad, what exactly is going on? Qiao Lin stared at her father Qiao Zhongbang in confusion. Qiao Zhongbang sighed. Come with me to the main hall. Its a long story. Everyone had trotted away, leaving behind the faded flowers carpeting the ground, as well as... A tall man sporting a pink peach blossom parasol. Has this Venerable One beenpletely ignored? A certain person muttered, his figure subsequently vanishing from the courtyard. It seemed like no one saw him at all. When had his existence be so weak? Qiao Mu followed her mother reticently, arriving at the ancestral hall. After pushing open the heavy door to the ancestral hall, Wei Ziqin took her petite hand and detoured to a small room in the back after walking through the main entrance. Qiao Mu saw that only a solitary memorial tablet, covered with a piece of cloth, was standing there. Kneel, Qiaoqiao. Wei Ziqin instructed solemnly. Qiao Mu listened to her and knelt but kept silent in front of that memorial tablet. For a long time, both mother and daughter did not speak. Actually, you already have an answer in your heart, dont you, child. Wei Ziqin heaved a long sigh. As such a clever child, havent you already guessed it. Qiao Mu did not say anything and merely stared straight at that piece of cloth, as if wanting to burn a hole through it to see the name behind it. Chapter 1355 - Divine Fate

Chapter 1355: Divine Fate

Wei Ziqin removed the piece of cloth with her hand. Immediately after, Mus gaze fixated on the threerge characters chiseled onto the memorial tablet: Long Chuyun. It really was Long Chuyun. Qiao Mu felt her nose tingle as her eyes were filled with an indescribable sorrow. Yet she continued to stare quietly at that memorial tablet, not making any movements for a long while. She finally understood why her first glimpse of that skeleton in fiery-red robes in the secret inheritance realm had filled her chest with such a peculiar and suffocating sorrow. It turned out that that was their first meeting... It had been fifteen years. They had met but did not know each other! She was the teacher that passed down the pill inheritance to her, and she was also her birth mother! Miss had told me that her internal injuries were originally too serious for her to give birth to you. Wei Ziqin choked, She used a very extreme method to give birth to you. Thats why her body had be even weaker than before. Yet at this time, her enemies had found her. In her helplessness, she could only entrust you to me. At that time, your dad and I had not yet gotten married. Wei Ziqin recalled this vividly in her mind, but even if things were unchanged, the people were already gone. We met by chance in town, and your dad did not disdain us even though I was a single parent. Wei Ziqin chuckled bitterly. Afterwards, your dad brought us back to Qiaotou Vige. Your grandmother had a thorn in her heart, feeling that Mom had cheated on your father and had you. Qiaoqiao. Your birth mother had called you this back then. So thats why from the start, Dad and Mom had always called her Qiaoqiao. At the beginning, she had thought that because she was the eldest child, Dad and Mom had just gotten used to calling her Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. She only realized now that it was because her dad and mom had known from beginning to end that her name was Mu Qiao. Her childhood name was indeed Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu knelt there without budging in the slightest. Wei Ziqin felt her heart wrench when she saw this. She stuffed the half of a jade pendant attached to a red string into her daughters hands before crying with her arms around thetter, Why dont you hold on to this, okay. Qiaoqiao, this was what your birth mother left behind. You can resent anyone, but not her. Mom had recognized the ring on your finger when I saw it. Wei Ziqin bent back slightly to remark to the expressionless Qiao Mu, It truly is the divine fate between mother and daughter. No matter how far apart, no matter how long apart, you just reunited like this out of the blue. Thats why you were so ecstatic when you heard that I knew how to refine pills that you went to open up the ancestral hall to pay respects to the ancestors for looking after me. In reality, you had gone to tell her that I had also be a pill alchemist! That I would be a great pill alchemist like her in the future! Wei Ziqin kept nodding tearfully. Mom, do you know who her enemies are? Who is it that wanted her life? Wei Ziqin shook her head. Mom isnt lying. Mom indeed does not know. I had swore to Miss that I would not mention her name to you in this lifetime. She hoped that you could live untroubled as a normal person. Yet how could someone with her bloodline be normal from birth. She did not hope for you to go down a dead end and fixate on revenge. While hugging her, Wei Ziqin tucked a loose strand of hair on the girls cheek behind her ears. Mom only knows that when Miss gave birth to you, she had told me that she had not long left to live. But Mom truly did not know that she would actually set up a secret inheritance realm and die all alone inside, Wei Ziqin choked. Chapter 1356 - Mom Chapter 1356: Mom Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mom, have I told you? Her secret inheritance realm was set up in the mountain behind our Qiaotou Vige. Wei Ziqin was stunned, and then she shook her head while tight-lipped. Its probably that she wanted to be a bit closer to you even in death. Child, you are the connection she cannot cast aside. Wei Ziqin held her daughters hands, closing them tightly around that half of a jade pendant. Believe Mom. If there were the slimmest hope, your birth mother would not have entrusted you to me. Wei Ziqin stroked her daughters head gently as she murmured, Thats why, dont detest her, okay? I dont detest her, Qiao Mu replied evenly. Wei Ziqins eyes brimmed with tears. But Mom feels heartache seeing you so apathetic. Mom, dont overthink it. I just, my brain is a bit muddled at the moment. Qiao Mu grasped her hands and said lightly, Mom, you had sworn to her that you would not tell me the truth. But today, you personally broke your vow. Her mom valued this promise so highly that even when they were so destitute in her previous life, she did not even think of sending her, this baggage, away all along. And her dad, this honest, timid, and foolishly filial man, had never thought of sending her away either. Werent they dumb? Wasnt this couple being foolish! Why didnt they send her away? Just send her away and let her live or perish on her own. In her previous life, it was simply her who had implicated their family, it was her! It was her, this baneful pest! It doesnt matter. My daughters safety is most important. Wei Ziqin smiled tearily. Have you found any clues after hearing this? Child? When Wei Ziqin saw her in a daze, she swayed thetters body and then wept, Child, do not go down a dead end. You must know that no matter your surname, you are still Dad and Moms child. Even if Dad and Mom do not have much capability, we will still do all we can to protect you in your lifetime. Mom, I know. Regaining her senses, Qiao Mu wiped her mothers tears with a handkerchief. You have always been a qualified mother. In my heart, you and dad are my birth parents. There is no difference. Her tears overflowing, Wei Ziqin was moved as she sighed with emotion. Child, have you found clues? Qiao Mu shook and then nodded her head. I suspect that these people who have been targeting me should be her enemies. But right now I am still not clear as to who they are. Mom, dont worry. Your daughter is not that weak either right now. She would keep her entire family safe and sound, for certain! Wei Ziqin nodded. Okay, Mom believes in you. Mom, I want to stay here for a bit longer. Qiao Mus expression turned even more nd. Once again, Wei Ziqin nodded. Then dont stay for too long. This ce is chilly. Qiao Mu grunted in assent. She then watched her mother walk out the doors to the ancestral hall, the nting shadow on the floor disappearing from her sight. She did not know how long she had been sitting alone in the ancestral hall. However, it seemed so long that her breathing had almost thinned out. It was only then that she slowly looked up and reached for that memorial tablet. She took it down and embraced it in her arms. The frigid sensation seemingly seeped into the depths of her heart at once. She gave a cold shiver. While embracing Long Chuyuns memorial tablet, she murmured, Long time no see. It took twenty-six plus fifteen years for her to find out that her birth mother was Long Chuyun. Tears streamed down noiselessly... Chapter 1357 - Who Are You

Chapter 1357: Who Are You

No matter how ordinarily Long Chuyun wished for her to live, in reality, it was simply impossible to do so in this lifetime. Those people who targeted Long Chuyun would not stop their continued attacks against her. She would only live on if she retaliated. Thats why, Ill have to disappoint you... She would eventually return to the Divine Province and demand justice for both this and her previous lifetime! After collecting herself, Qiao Mu walked out of the ancestral hall and returned to her room. However, she was stunned when she pushed open the door! Uh, she had walked into the wrong room. S-Sorry, wrong door, the little fellow stammered and then backed out of the doorway. Afterwards, she gazed puzzledly at her surroundings and inspected the door to the room again. It was correct! This was her room! But that person, the man who was lying on the brocade divan in front of the window where she would often readwho was he!! Who are you! Qiao Mu kicked open the door. The little fat squirrel who was squatting on the side couldnt resist covering its small furry face. Just now, it had also courted disaster by interrogating this devilish man like this. The consequences were that the guy ended up booting it out of the window with a kick. This tea is nd and tasteless. Doesnt taste good! Bring me wine! The man, who was lying sloppily on her brocade divan with crossed legs, cast her a glimpse. Scram! Qiao Mu bellowed in a huff. Where did this devilish mane from? How dare he barge into this darlings room andy down on her divan so self-assuredly. Simply outrageous! The next moment, a certain person discovered that she had been whisked flying out the door by a flick of the guys sleeves. She staggered back several steps. The little fat squirrels furry face was both amused and exasperated, and it hastily hopped up to hug the devilish mans finger, exhorting noisily, Oh Great Venerable Immortal, do not get angry, do not get angry. Masters memory is not all that great! Such a young age, yet your memory is actually this bad! The man grumbled as he nced at the littledy that had bounced back inside in a huff. Who exactly are you!! Wasnt this fellow too impressive, being able to whisk her out the room so easily. The mostughable thing was that she had shouted scram just now, yet the result... The person who scrammed out of the room was herself. Goodness! This darling was infuriated to death... Master, Master, Master. The little fat squirrel hastily hopped twice to get onto her shoulder, and then it nuzzled her neck while whispering, Its him! His Excellency the Venerable Immortal! Dont know him! Qiao Mu was baffled. A certain venerable immortal cast a limpid gaze at her, and then a smile suddenly blossomed on his face. Do you want this Venerable One to help you recall your memories. Qiao Mu shivered inexplicably as she quickly shook her head. No need. Then have you recalled whom this Venerable One is now? Uhm... Qiao Mu tilted her head and pondered for three seconds. A certain venerable immortal leaped up from the brocade divan and flew over to her in an instant. His handsome face had darkened as he yelled at her, Do you need to ponder for so long?? You are the guy who used a single finger to make that old fogey from the Mu n of the Divine Province self-detonate on the spot in the courtyard just now!! Qiao Mus brain circuit finally connected, and she blurted this out all at once. The fat squirrel pped its small furry paws in surprise. Master, youre amazing. Ive been with you for so long, but this is the first time Ive heard you say such a long sentence! She didnt even stop to take a breath! Qiao Mu: ... Remove the word guy. His Excellency the Venerable Immortal said to her smilingly, Littless, you have the scent of a mystic domain about you. You are certainly unordinary. Chapter 1358 - Crown Prince, It’s Awful

Chapter 1358: Crown Prince, Its Awful

Qiao Mu gave a jolt, instantly looking at him with vignce. Previously, even Mo Lian couldnt discern that she had a mystic domain! What kind of person was this to be able to see that she possessed the Paradise? What are you glowering at this Venerable One for? No manners! He grumbled before suddenly grabbing her petite hand. Take it out quickly. You must have wine on you. Y-You! Where exactly did youe from? You actually dont know where I came from?? His Excellency the Venerable Immortal red at her fumingly, his slender finger practically touching the tip of her nose. He yelled, You, y-you! You confused bug! Our dear Qiao Mu also became very angry then and there. Other people had always praised her for being bright, clever, lovely, and adorable. When had someone ever pointed at her and scolded her for being a confused bug? Simply outrageous! Cough. The little treant truly was unable to tolerate it anymore and ran out of Paradise. He kicked off Chirpy, who was monopolizing her shoulder, and whispered to her, Master, let me tell you. This is His Excellency the Venerable Immortal whom you invited with that deity-inviting talisman. What? Qiao Mu was stunned. Didnt you say that those Venerable Ones were busy. The little treant quickly covered his eyes with his branches. How could he know that it would take so long after Master used the deity-inviting talisman for a venerable immortal to appear! Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was even more speechless. She thought that that deity-inviting talisman of hers had gotten wasted, so how could she have connected this person in front of her to her deity-inviting talisman? Qiao Mu sized up this young man, and the other partys charming and bewitching eyes were also gazing back at her with a spurious smile. His thin lips were moist and pink, and a lock of hair curled down, resting against his cheek. His slender body just leanedzily against the door like this without any semnce of propriety. She remembered now. Just now, this person had descended in the courtyard amongst fragrant blossoms while dressed in red robes that were truly eye-catching. Yet at this moment, he, he, he had changed into pink robes. Thats not right, his hairstyle had also changed. Earlier, his ck hair had not been styled, yet now, his long hair was curly... Could it be that every time he changed his outfit, he also had to pair it with a unique hairdo... Holy mother, he changed clothes more diligently than her as a girl! Realization dawned on Qiao Mu. You really got invited by my deity-inviting talisman? You are the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal? At least you know your stuff. That person nodded and gazed at her approvingly. Child, what is your name? Qiao Mu. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at her and then chuckled. Arent you from a talisman patrician family? You want to deceive me, right? I heard them say earlier that your surname is Mu. Qiao Mus petite face immediately turned sullen, and she turned around to leave with a frown. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was startled, and he reflexively shed in front of her to stop her. Tsk, what a big temper at such a young age. Okay, okay, okay, Ill call you Qiao Mu, alright. How about, Ill tell you my name, and you give me good wine. Isnt your name just Peach Blossom? Youre called Peach Blossom! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal gazed at her exasperatedly. Why did he feel like if he continued bickering with this child, he would soon die from anger? As the two people were chatting by the window, Lightning, who was squatting in the tree, quickly took out the jade messenger talisman from his pocket and penned several lines with a flourish, tipping off the Great Crown Prince without a second word. Your Highness, its awful! Theres another man in the crown prince consorts room... Youre getting cheated on again! Chapter 1359 - In a Fiery Haste… Chapter 1359: In a Fiery Haste... Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those two people from the Fan n who attacked the crown prince consort most likely left our Sikong through a special array formation. Huifeng was inside the study reporting on the Fan n. ording to the crown prince consort, that kind of space talisman matrix will consume its talisman energy every time its activated. The farther the distance, the greater the talisman energy consumption. Repeated use is not possible if talisman energy is not replenished in time. Huifeng cleared his throat. In this subordinates view, those two people from the Fan n must have also plotted their escape in advance. They simply did not consider going back. Mo Lian closed the memorial shut with a single hand and scoffed, They got off easy. Your Highness, how should we deal with the Fan n? The Fan n has produced two traitorous degenerates who plotted against the crown prince consort. This is due to the Fan n patriarchs failure in discipline. As the head of a n, he naturally assumes primary responsibility! Go, behead the Fan n patriarch before the public. As for the other Fan n members, expel them all from the capital the same day, never to return. Mo Lian narrowed his eyes as he uttered this coldly. He wanted to let all the powers in the entire Mo Kingdom capital know that they should not provoke his young crown prince consort again... The corner of Huifengs mouth jerked, and he cupped his hands with a nod. Yes, this subordinate will go arrange it now. Mo Lian merely nodded, looking slightly fatigued. These misceneous matters were so trivial that it was very annoying. Suddenly, he sensed the jade messenger talisman in his pocket heating up, so he took it out for a look. Yet this nce immediately made him jump up from his chair. Huifeng had just walked out the door and had yet to pass down orders to his men when he turned around and glimpsed His Highness the Crown Prince bolting outside in a fiery haste. He was gone in the blink of an eye! Huifeng: ... What was the situation? The crown prince had been sitting in front of the desk and handling matters withposure just earlier. Why did he run off so frantically after only three minutes? On the other end, Qiao Mu had taken out a jug of bamboo leaf brew from Paradise and ced it in front of the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. She then inquired curiously, How long will you exist? Littless, youre making this Venerable One sound like a summoned object by asking how long Ill exist for. What do you think? Isnt this a talisman you drew... The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal flicked her forehead gruffly before grabbing the bamboo leaf brew she handed over. After he swatted the seal open, a rich wine aroma wafted outwards. Not bad, not bad. It really is not bad! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal immediately poured himself a cup of wine, his eyes squinting in delight. Heavens! How long has it been since he had drunk such excellent wine. Sure enough, it was great living in the secr world. You ate and drank whenever you wanted. How long has it been since he had experienced such vors, wuwuwu... It was totally unlike that hellhole they lived in. It was just a swath of endless white fog wherever they went. They just relished the wind underneath the moon and cultivated by practicing asceticism. They were living like total blockheads every day... However, Qiao Mu was a bit puzzled when she caught a whiff of the wine aroma. She remembered that back when Second Uncle had given her this batch of bamboo leaf brew, they had drunk three to four jugs. However, the wine aroma hadnt been as rich as it was now. Could it be that it had gotten modified under the mystic energys imperceptible influence in the mystic domain? Good wine! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal poured himself another cup. Seeing that he was enjoying it so much, Qiao Mu couldnt help but be curious. Was it that tasty? Hence, she took out a cup, but just as she reached for the wine jug, that guy snatched it away. Shoo shoo shoo. Little kids shouldnt drink wine. He waved his sleeve at her in distaste. Youre the little kid! Chapter 1360 - Enlightened Chapter 1360: Enlightened Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu grabbed his sleeve and tried to snatch the wine from his hand. Yet the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal merely raised his arm in amusement as he attempted to pinch her small expressionless face with his other hand. Little kids should look like little kids. Whats the use of keeping your face taut all day? Im a grown up! Qiao Mus petite face remained taut. She turned around and shed to dodge his fingers, hollering, Your family is the one that is all little kids! Tsk. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal simply held up the wine jug and started chugging the wine, glug-glug, glug-glug, until it was bottoms up. Qiao Mu red at him coldly. Give me two more jugs! Theres no more! You liar! After flitting to her side, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal spread out his slender jade-white fingers and shook them in front of her. We hade to an agreement just now. Ill tell you my name, and you give me wine. Who hade to an agreement with you! Qiao Mu turned around and faced him with the back of her head. Listen up, this Venerable Ones name is! ... Rotten Peach Blossom1! Youre the Rotten Peach Blossom!!! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal raised his hands, and peach blossom petals poured out incessantly from his slender wrists as if there were no end. This is merely a form that is generated when I channel my wood spirit. A certain venerable immortal cast a brusque nce at her. You dont know? Its just like how your water spirit can turn into ice and snow, the wood spirits transformations are even more varied and colorful. All the grasses and flowers in the world can be a form of the wood spirit. How is it possible for me to not know. Qiao Mu stubbornly maintained her stoic face as she swept a nce at his countenance. Then, she flipped her petite hand and her wood spirit transformed into a small yellow flower that dropped in her palm. Isnt it just like this. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal: ... Why was this child so not adorable! What kind of attack power can this small flower of yours have? So your peach blossoms have attack power? Hey. My cultivation has already reached the point where even several tiny peach blossom petals can hurt people just by fluttering about. But youre different! With your current... uhm, level-14 mystic cultivation state! You should have done this just now in order to injure a great spiritual cultivator. As he spoke, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had already swiftly condensed wood spiritual energy in his hand and transmuted it into a man-eating flower with a huge, gaping mouth. Its stamen spat out a dense spiritual energy with a hiss that shot toward the wall of the room like a sharp sword. Hey, hey, hey, dont damage my room! Just as the spiritual energy was about to hit the wall, it turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye and dispersed. Widening her eyes in astonishment, Qiao Mu turned to look at him. You, you are quite impressive! Give it a try? Qiao Mu nodded. She took a deep breath before invoking her wood spiritual energy to make a copy of the man-eating flower. However, the head of this man-eating flower of hers was merely a fifth of the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals. It couldnt spit out spiritual energy either, so it looked quite lousy inparison. Take it slowly. You are a clever one. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt resist patting this childs head as he said this with a nod. *Boom!* No sooner said than done, a streak of fire shot towards the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals hand. If he hadnt evaded quickly, it really would have scorched his hand. Flipping over, the Venerable Peach Blossomid askew on the brocade divan by the window as he looked up at the man that had stomped in through the door.. Who are you?? Mo Lian was instantly livid when he saw this devilish mans posture... Chapter 1361 - Drunk

Chapter 1361: Drunk

Qiao Mu was still immersed in contemting the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals usage of wood spiritual energy. Afterall, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals control of the wood spirit had truly attained the highest degree of perfection, being able to manipte it as he pleased. Just watching him do it was so pleasing to the eyes. The wood spiritual energy submitted obediently in his hands, transforming as they were bid. She wondered when she would be able to achieve this. Qiao Mu looked down and took out two jugs of bamboo leaf brew. On ount of you teaching me a spiritual technique, I... eh? Lian! When had Mo Liane over? Why had the twoe to blows? She had no idea when they had flown out of the room, having exchanged no less than several hundred moves on the rooftop. Qiao Mu hastily ran out from the room and beckoned toward them from where she was standing in the courtyard. Stop fighting. Men just liked fighting andpeting. Look, she just lost sight of them for one moment and they had run to the rooftop to fight. The littledy heaved a long sigh as she shook her head, sweeping them with a contemptible look. *Whoosh!* *Swish* Two tall figures flitted to her one after another like meteors. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal promptly snatched the two jugs of wine in her hands and then evaded, dodging that streak of fire Mo Lian struck over. He then turned around to sweep him a nce and involuntarily clicked his tongue. Punk, how can you still be loitering around in the secr world at your cultivation?? Lian! Qiao Mu quickly went up to pull his sleeve. Why have you run over? Who is he. Crown Prince Mo was emanating a cold aura, the frigid light in his eyes seemingly transformed into tangible des. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal grinned as he drank from the two jugs of wine in his arms. Hey, little fellow? Who is he! He is a venerable immortal I invited with a talisman I drew. Venerable Immortal? Mo Lians eyes flickered. You sure? Mhm! Qiao Mu nodded her petite head very honestly. Tsk, you punk. You didnt expect it huh! This one went easy on you just now! Otherwise you think you could exchange more than a hundred moves with this one? Dont be kidding me! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal chugged down more than half a jug of wine and then exhaled. Ah, good wine. What did you invite him for? For what? You invite a deity for fighting, of course! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal crossed his long legs and then turned to Mo Lian while swaying his head. Eh? Dont sway, stop swaying, punk. You think I will be scared of you because you grew three heads? Qiao Mu: ... Mo Lian sniggered. If youre done fighting then quickly scram out of here! Are you here to swindle for food and drinks? None of your business! Im eating the littledys food, not yours! A certain Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was unable to straighten his tongue anymore and his speech had gotten obscure. You, havent you heard of an old saying? It-Its easy to invite a deity b-but hard to send him away... Mo Lian was enraged, but before he could go up to beat up this shameless fellow again, Qiao Mu quickly restrained him and stroked his chest to soothe him. Dont be angry, dont be angry! Im telling you, he wont be staying for too long. H-How do you know? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal hriously responded to the littledys words. He can stay here? It would be strange if Heavenly Law doesnt strike him dead! Qiao Mu winked at Mo Lian. And when I drew the deity-inviting talisman, there was this fine print: Summon an immortal spirit to earth. They can assist in battle for two hours. In other words, this Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal would stay here for at most two hours before vanishing. Sheer nonsense. A certain drunk venerable immortal who had copsed by the flower rack waved his hand while saying this. How much did he drink? About one and a half jugs. Tsk, just this much alcohol tolerance? Hes just slightly better than Second Uncle! And he calls himself a venerable immortal! He must be a fake! Chapter 1362 - Carrying Away the Love Rival Chapter 1362: Carrying Away the Love Rival Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao, when did you invite him over? How long has it been? Most importantly, has it been two hours yet? If it hasnt then he would have to take some measures. He was a very vignt person with crisis awareness. He absolutely would not leave such a peerlessly sinful devil with his wife... Even though the little fellow had yet to be enlightened to the matters of the heart, there was no guarantee that someone wouldnt be able to take advantage of this opportunity! When Qiao Mu heard this question, she was startled. Then, she tilted her head and thought long and hard. It-It seems to have been quite long already. I spent the entire afternoon in the ancestral hall... Oh, thats right. Just earlier she hadnt even realized that His Excellency the Venerable Immortal had existed for more than two hours! Crown Prince Mos expression changed drastically, especially when he thought of Qiaoqiaos oddball summoned beasts. It couldnt be that he wont return after being summoned right? It couldnt be! Qiao Mu looked at a certain venerable immortal who had copsed by the flower rack and was sleeping while sprawled out on his back without any concern for his image. Her mouth twitched speechlessly. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Aiyah, its Mom! Mom will start nagging again if she sees you! Qiao Mu pushed the crown prince and eximed with her stoic expression, Leave quickly. Mom said that we cant see each other these few days. Fine, fine, fine. Then well see each other three dayster. Mo Lian swiftly stole a kiss from her cheeks and agilely dodged the little fellows pinch. He then darted to the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and lifted up this drunken guy before jumping up onto the wall. Hey, where are you going to throw him? In any case, this was a great deity she had invited with a deity-inviting talisman... Dont worry. Mo Lian waved his hand and ducked his head before he finished speaking, disappearing from the wall. Wei Ziqin strode in quickly with a group of people and peered around suspiciously. Qiaoqiao, who are you talking to? No one! Qiao Mu turned around to look at her mother. Wei Ziqin only had doubts for a few seconds before a smile filled her face again. Child,e quickly and try on the wedding dress with its adjustments. I just said my daughter had gotten a lot skinnier. Look at this waist, its so slim that you cant even see it anymore. Mom, its not that excessive. One dayter, Mo Lian sent Qiao Mu a message: The guy that you said would vanish in two hours is still inside the pce happily stuffing himself with food. Qiao Mu: ... The days just flew by like this amongst the busy preparations. On the day that had been agreed upon before, the pce sent over many items: jewelry, fabric, silver and jade wares for everyday use, etc. It was simply innumerable. Just the hairpins and bangles that were iid with various gems and pearls numbered more than a hundred. The pelts used for making bedding and cloaks of various styles were ssified into marten, otter, fox pelts, with each numbering more than one hundred. Not to mention, there were countless silk and satin fabrics. Naturally, it did notck the various grains and foodstuffs that were in high demand nowadays. Qiao Mu simply couldnt be bothered to look through these items. When her mom had people send them to her court, she just let them pile up on the floor... The day before the wedding, the Qiao Family sent the crown prince consorts dowry to the Eastern Pce. It dazzled people so and was truly characterized by the saying: a thousand mu of fertile fields and ten miles of red dowry. The chests of dowry meandered into a long line as they were hoisted outside one by one. The items ced in the open area inside Qiao Mus court had practically filled up the entire space. Besides the items that the king and the queen bestowed, there was also everything that Crown Prince Mo had privately turned over to her. There were deeds for buildings,nds, and shops. There was so much to look at that it made ones head swim. She had long known that her hubby was rich, but she truly felt faint when faced with this pile. Chapter 1363 - Wedding (1) Chapter 1363: Wedding (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the day of their wedding, the crown prince donned formal attire and put on his cor. He first headed to the Longevity Pce to kowtow to the queen dowager, the king, and the queen. Queen Zhao looked at her outstanding son with warm eyes. After exiting the pce, the royal carriage was joined by a procession. Guards had already cleared the path, and the Dragon Saliva Guard was overseeing the road from Minshun Boulevard to the royal pce to prevent any idents. The parade ambled along slowly, which grated on Mo Lians patience. Beneath his jade cor, his handsome face was embellished with upturned eyebrows. However, his phoenix eyes were flickering, his soul long flown to who knows where. Your Highness, keep yourposure. You will see the crown prince consort very soon. How could he stayposed? He could even hear his own heart beating right now. He had been anticipating the end of the wait, and the day of the wedding had finally arrived! On the other end, the Qiao Family had been in a tizzy since early in the morning. Even though they had already transferred many people from the pce to help, Wei Ziqin still felt like there were not enough hands on deck. Master, Master, Im telling you, its so lively outside today. Qingluan pped its wings as it flew in through the window after making a round outside. When it caught a glimpse of the girl wearing a formal crimson wedding gown sitting in front of the vanity mirror, it felt as if its sight had been set aze. This wedding gown had been woven with welkin brocade. As everyone knew, welkin brocade cost 20 thousand taels of gold per inch in the past. As for now, there was basically no supply anymore. The littledy sitting in front of the vanity mirror had her cloudlike hair coiled up loosely, and the zing crimson wedding gown entuated her fair and exquisite petite face. When she lifted her fair and smooth wrists, a white lustrous jade bangle carved with an emerald pine appeared. As she stood up, theyered welkin brocade also extended. When she walked with her lotus boots that were embroidered with gold thread, she was like a dispersing crimson cloud spreading its fragrance. She really was an unbelievably beautiful littledy. This was one of the rare times that the little fellow would wear red, yet the asional times she did really made people unable to look away. When the female servants who had temporarily been transferred over to attend to her saw the expressionless look on her exquisite petite face, they couldnt resist guessing whether the crown prince consort was unsatisfied with this marriage.... But when that icy petite faceplemented this zing wedding gown, it really presented an indescribable beauty. Finally, when it was the auspicious time, the young crown prince consort was escorted to the central room and ushered into the main hall. The Qiao Zhongbang couple felt gratified when they saw their daughter. Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Brother Xiao Hu, and the others had also changed into new clothes and were waiting for her as they sat in the main hall. Xiao Liner held her younger brothers hands, and together with the little monk, they wiped their tears. However, from the looks of their bulging pockets, they had most likely received many presents already... The crowd ushered her toward the royal carriage noisily. When she looked up, she saw the crown prince, who was dressed elegantly in his formal attire, impatiently walking in through the main entrance. The instant the two groups met up, Crown Prince Mo took up his wifeys hands with a grin. Yet a red, off-putting light suddenly enveloped the littledy. That red light was so dazzling that it practically snatched up the wedding gowns splendor as it erupted from her body in the blink of an eye! Shriek! The cry of a phoenix was heard. A blinding light flew up from her body and instantly dyed the sky above Minshun Boulevard a bright red luster. Chapter 1364 - Wedding (2) Chapter 1364: Wedding (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was unusually surprised as they looked up at the sky. That was an egg! An egg flew out from the crown prince consorts body and emitted rays of bright red light as it spun in mid-air. Mo Lian reflexively grasped Qiao Mus wrist and held it tightly in his own hand. Afterwards, he also looked up at the sky along with the crowd. After the egg spun in mid-air for a while, cracks suddenly started forming noisily on the shell. A red light spilled out and shot up to the sky, practically blinding everyones sight. Qiao Mu blinked once, and then twice. Suddenly, she pointed at the egg in mid-air and cried, Its about toe out! Shriek! After another phoenix cry, the shell became even more damaged as it kept cracking noisily. *Pop.* The shellpletely shattered, and each piece of eggshell was suspended in mid-air. Subsequently, a streak of fiery red burst from inside the egg, swathing it in a red fog. At the beginning, it was hard to make out the profile, so they waited for the red fog to suck in all the eggshells. It only took a short while for a brilliant crimson wing to extend out from the fog. After the wings were fully extended, they blocked out the sky, including the dazzling red sun and the pristine white clouds. My Heavens! What is that? I-It looks like a phoe-phoe-, an ancient phoenix! While spiraling in the sky with joyous cries, the phoenixs long wings whisked out a streak of crimson mes. Only Miss Qiao knew that this little guy was currently howling, Im out, Im out! I am finally out, woo-hoo! Look at how happy he was. It must have been stifling inside the egg. Qiao Mu supposed as she looked at the fire phoenix whose size outssed Qingluans. Big Cyan, he should be one of your brothers, right. Qiao Mu nced at the little chick pping in circles near her head. Tut, were not part of the same n. Look at that clown, how could he be one of my brothers. Qingluan swept a contemptuous nce at the sky before pping its wings and asking, Master, Master, think of a name for him. He definitely wanted to screw the fire phoenix over. After all, he was aware his master was normally meh when it came to thinking of names. Egg, how about I call you Fiery in the future. No way, how could this one have such a girly name. Then Ill just still call you egg. Egg my butt! Im not an egg anymore!/ The fire phoenix was so infuriated that it released a cry as it spiraled back and forth in mid-air. So picky. How about Xier? With how festive you look in fiery red, the name Xier1 really is apt, the little fellow ruminated. Pfft... Qingluan flipped around in mid-air from how hard it was cracking up. F*ck, what Xier. Whose little girls name was that! Egg, Fiery, Xierpick one. Qiao Mu gave the final word, leaving no room for negotiation. The phoenix egg could only say in resignation, Then Fiery. Fine, getting called Fiery was thousands of times better than getting called Xier or whatnot! The ancient fire phoenix spiraled in mid-air. After it released a shrill cry, birds flew over from all directions toward the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate on Minshun Boulevard. Coming in clusters and flocks, they were of varied colors. They truly exemplified an extremely beautiful painting of all birds paying homage to the phoenix. The streets, which were originally dull and drab due to the withering nts, were instantly suffused with brilliant colors. The children were the happiest as they pped and shouted on the sides of the streets. Crown Prince Consort! Crown Prince Consort! Chapter 1365 - Wedding (3)

Chapter 1365: Wedding (3)

Go! Go, go, go. Go!! Several men who were peering about from where they were hiding among the crowds couldnt resist shooing away the energetic birds. An old man beside them couldnt help exhorting, Hey, dont shoo them away, dont shoo. Later when His Highness the Crown Prince and Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort leave Minshun Boulevard, we might be able to capture a few and take them back to roast and eat. Usually, these birds hid away so well. Where could they even catch... When those men who were peering about heard this, they swept cold nces at themon people who were chiming in, and their facial muscles jerked slightly. Just as they were about to squeeze out of the crowd, numerous young men in ck appeared swiftly and trussed them up before calmly dragging them out from the crowd. Even so, their actions didnt rm the surroundingmon peoples celebration at all. The Night Pavilions mission today was to stealthily single out all suspicious characters and cooperate with the Dragon Saliva Guards Captain Yu Xiu in the open to maintain public security. Afterall, they could not allow any shady characters to sabotage the wedding that the Crown Prince the Great had looked forward to. Thats why this group of people that the Night Pavilion had dispatched basically consisted of mystic cultivators level 12 and above. Their discerning eyes were very sharp. Mo Lian had arranged his men to be on call at all sections of the journey from Minshun Boulevard to Eastern Pce where there was a possibility of danger. This way, they would be able to deal with any sudden crises. This wedding must proceed perfectly. They would not allow anyone to sabotage it... Mhm, Fiery! Come down. I have to go out now. Qiao Mu stretched out her petite hand and beckoned toward the sky. Shriek! After a joyous phoenix cry, Fiery dove down rapidly like a red shining star. Ah!! The eunuchs, royal maids, and guards of honor who were blocking the entrance screamed. This ball of fire was about tond in the crowd. Yet suddenly, that ball of fire died away bit by bit like a copsing star. The phoenix had returned, slipping inside Qiao Mus Paradise. Everyone only saw that raging ball of fire pouncing on the crown prince consort, making her gems clink and the tassels on her phoenix cor sway from the breeze. The young crown prince consort was truly too dazzling like this. Her beauty could be described as thin clouds veiling the moon and snow dancing about in the wind. Seeing her from far away, she was as resplendent as radiant pearls and as fine as the bright moon hanging in the sky. Her eyes glimmered with every look, and she suddenly gave the crown prince a gorgeous smile. While holding her petite hand, Mo Lian stared fixedly at his wifey. How could he bear to move his gaze away? This smile dumbfounded the royal maids and eunuchs who were escorting them out the door. In their impressions, the crown prince consort had never smiled before. However, it turned out that when she did, even the tens of thousands of flowers could only bow their heads before her. Wei Ziqin furtively wiped her tears while smiling. Meanwhile, the people lining both sides of Minshun Boulevard were boiling over with their cheers. My Heavens, the phoenix dropped into the crown prince consorts home! No wonder she is the crown prince consort of our Mo Kingdom! She really is the heavenly phoenix ordained by Heaven, the wife of my Northern Mos heir apparent. Exultant cheers came from the crowds on the sides of the streets as the multitudes acknowledged their allegiance. All of them looked up to peek at the crown prince consort, whom His Highness the Crown Prince was leading out of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. They were floored by the young crown prince consorts jade-like beauty, which made her seem like a celestial descending to the human world. They couldnt shift their eyes away at all. They continued to stare as the crown prince helped the crown prince consort into the royal carriage before the guards of honor slowly escorted them forward. Chapter 1366 - Wedding (4)

Chapter 1366: Wedding (4)

After boarding the royal carriage, Crown Prince Mo gripped her petite hand the entire time as his phoenix eyes stared straight at his wifey. Qiao Mu turned to nce at him. What are you staring at me for? Youre especially pretty today, Mo Lian whispered. He then raised her petite hand to his lips and kissed it. What should I do? I dont want other people to see you like this. Youre handsome today too. Qiao Mus eyes brightened as she added with a nod. Especially, especially handsome. Mo Lian almostughed out loud, and while holding her hand, he said Qiaoqiao, just now when you were smiling at me, do you know what I was thinking. Qiao Mu shook her small head. I was thinking, it would be great if I could capture that moment in a painting. This kind of smile is what I like the most and what I always want to see. It is the most valuable thing in this lifetime... He squeezed her hand gently. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together while gently wriggling her fingertips in his palm. Theres no need. Hm? Theres no need to go through so much trouble to capture it in a painting! The little fellow winked, saying, If you want to see it, Ill just smile for you. Happiness came so suddenly that Crown Prince Mo was wild with joy. He stretched out his arm, wanting to scoop her up into his embrace, but on second thought, he held back as they were still in the royal carriage and surrounded by people everywhere. His eyes curved with a gentle smile. Qiaoqiao, you treat me so well. But of course. Qiao Mu nodded. Just as the royal carriage exited Minshun Boulevard, a gift parade blocked their path. Eight snow-white horses led the way, followed by a line of people holding trays who stood before the crowd. Xiaoxizi, who was also present, rapidly ran over and bent down to whisper into the crown princes ear. The crown princes handsome face immediately turned somewhat sour... The fourth young sir of the Duan n congrattes the crown prince consort for her wedding and respectfully presents eight pairs of Jade Heavenly Thunder, 18 spirit-freezing beads, one gold-threaded mirage sea robe, one firefox armor, three phoenix flying-cloud knives, five grand emperor miracle pills, 100 dotted starry-leaves... The list of various rare treasures, concealed weapons, magical weapons, and miracle elixirs went on for about five minutes... Qiao Mu looked back at Mo Lian, and the couple exchanged a nce. Themon people lining the sides of the street were stupefied by what they heard. This list of presents was too terrifying, no? Theymon people had never even heard of those Jade Heavenly Thunder or that gold-threaded mirage sea robe in their lives! This Fourth Young Sir Duan was so generous! A steward from the Duan n respectfully handed the list of presents to the crown prince consort. The young crown prince consort swept a nce over it. She then confiscated it after calmly saying quite good. Everyone: ... Even though the Crown Prince Mos mouth curved up, gleaming daggers were flickering in his eyes. If this Duan Yue dared to walk in front of him right now, he would absolutely beat him to death! Why the f*ck would you choose to block the way and send presents at this time! Would sending the list of presents to the Eastern Pce kill you or somethin? He was harboring evil designs... Yet Mo Lian soon discovered that Duan Yue really wasnt the only one harboring evil designs. It was like those few people hadmunicated beforehand to send presents by blocking the way. Qiao Mu received the list of presents from the eldest young sir and second young sir of the Qin Estate in session. She appraised the eldest young sirs as fairly passable. While for the second young sirs, she just said mediocre. Everyone: ... Chapter 1367 - Unwilling Chapter 1367: Unwilling Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, a gloomy atmosphere loomed over Anya Pavilion. A yellow-clothed youngdy stood beside Commandery Princess Yian like a y doll, not budging in the slightest. Commandery Princess Yian was holding a steaming cup of tea as she stared at herself in the mirror. The light sound of footsteps came from the door, and Xuer ran inside while panting. When she saw Commandery Princess Yian look over, Xuer shook her head helplessly. It is impossible, Commandery Princess. His Highness the Crown Princes precautions are too strict! He has ced all the roads from Minshun Boulevard to the royal pce under rigorous enforcement. Before those people we hired to cause trouble could do anything, they were basically all captured by the crown princes men that were lying in ambush. Commandery Princess Yians eyes turned bloodshot at once. She instantly swept all the items off the table and then raised up the bronze mirror before dropping it with a ng. The size of themotion scared Xuer into widening her eyes, causing her to slightly back away. Fortunately, the yellow-clothed youngdy had already dismissed everyone inside the room earlier. Therefore, no one else besides Xuer and the yellow-clothed youngdy knew that themandery princess could be so frightening once she lost her reason and flew into a rage. Ah. Xuer shouted, Commandery Princess, do not get angry, Commandery Princess. Tell me, where am Ickingpared to that little b*tch? Why did he choose her but not me? Tell me, tell me! Commandery Princess Yian clenched her fists while shouting. 1 I see that Commandery Princess is thousands of times better than her in all aspects, Xuer replied insincerely. But he chose her and not me. In her rage, Commandery Princess Yian flipped over a table with her kick before standing up abruptly. She charged outside headlessly. Im going to find the queen dowager! Commandery Princess! Commandery Princess! Before Commandery Princess Yian could gallop out the door, a yellow figure darted in front of her and looked at her sternly. Commandery Princess Yian, with what identity will you be using to talk to the queen dowager about this matter? If it is the ninth miss of the Marquis of Suans Estate, your status falls short of matching His Highness the Crown Prince. The yellow-clothed youngdy analyzed calmly. She was not mocking Commandery Princess Yian and was merely speaking out the truth. If you are going to find the queen dowager as themandery princess, then it is even moreughable. How could the queen dowager not know Commandery Princesss thoughts? But has she said anything? She only wants to find a good marriage match for you and hopes for you to get married as soon as possible. This is the bit of pity that she, as an elder, has toward you. If you act willfully and n to kick up a fuss in front of her, it will only extinguish thest bit of her pity for you! The yellow-clothed youngdys words were like a bucket of cold water that sshed Commandery Princess Yian awake. Ming Qian. Commandery Princess Yians lips trembled as she shivered and squatted down to hug herself. Do you know, I really like that person. Really, really like him. Ever since we were young, I felt that he was like a light so dazzling it made people be in awe. Sometimes, there truly is no need for a reason to like someone. Do you know, I really hope for him to look at my eyes carefully and let him feel my strong love for him. Yet even this tiny wish cannote true. Because that persons gaze had never stopped on her for even a second, never! Thats why she felt so unwilling! And in despair... Chapter 1368 - There’s a Chance? Chapter 1368: Theres a Chance? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sigh. The yellow-clothed woman, Ming Qian, reached out to help her up. Why torture yourself like this. If you were willing to listen to me, you would not need to bash your head against a brick wall. The yellow-clothed woman was extremely astute. She was very clear that the queen dowager indeed doted on her master greatly, but all this was on the premise that she could not endanger her grandson. Themandery princess and Xuer had hidden their ns from her to sabotage His Highness the Crown Princes wedding. Their methods were truly too immature! If someone were to investigate it, they would definitely find that themandery princess was behind it. At that time, it would truly grind away thest bit of the queen dowagers patience. Alright, Commandery Princess. You had best rest properly in your room. Do not go anywhere these few days. You also need to wipe out all traces of you hiring local thugs to make trouble. In case His Highness the Crown Prince finds time to investigate and finds you responsible, you will not even have time to regret. Commandery Princess Yian trembled. You mean that, if h-he finds out that I was behind this, he w-would e-execute me in spite of the queen dowager?? His Highness is a ruthless person. Before doing this, you should have already been aware of the consequences. The Fan n should have served as your warning. The yellow-clothed youngdy walked outside after saying this. She was in a hurry to deal with themandery princess and Xuers mess. Her veins were popping on her forehead, and she felt very frustrated. Meanwhile, Commandery Princess Yian copsed on her bed, and Xuer quickly went up to soothe her breathing. Commandery Princess Yian, Commandery Princess Yian, do not panic. With Ming Qian, there definitely will not be a problem. Xuer, I, I was not able to control myself. Commandery Princess Yian collected herself with much difficulty before she muttered, Th-There is still a chance, right? Xuer, I still have a chance, right? Right, right! Commandery Princess, where there is life there is hope! Commandery Princess, you must remain calm. In the future, you must not sh directly with that shrewd crown prince consort. We just need to secure the queen dowagers favor. There will still be a chance then, Xuer reassured with repeated nods. Commandery Princess Yian gazed tearfully at thatss. Unlike Ming Qian, thatss who was mature in everything she did, such as being calctive and good at gaining peoples good will, Xuer was straightforward and in-spoken. She had always treated her words as royal edict and supported her fully. Compared to Ming Qian, who was clever and hard to control, she actually liked Xuer more. Her normal reprimands toward Xuer were mostly an act to prod her about how she should behave. Commandery Princess Yian sat up and wiped the corners of her eyes with her silk handkerchief. Her mouth suddenly curled up into a smirk. There is still a chance. Xuer felt like themandery princess was swearing a vow to Heaven when she spat out these five words. She had no idea whether themandery princess wanted to persuade herself or persuade Heaven. -My Qiaos section break- After Qiao Mu was sent to the Eastern Pces bedchamber, she did not idle about. She ate and drank after having people remove the heavy phoenix cor from her head. Shaoyao had apanied her into the pce. Seeing that Qiao Mu couldnt sit still, Shaoyao couldnt help but be amused. Crown Prince Consort, His Highness the Crown Prince is still entertaining guests in the forecourt. There should still be some time before he cane over! How about I go to the kitchen to bring some pastries for you? Qiao Mu was eating a red date from the bed at the moment and looked up when she heard Shaoyao. No need. There are so many dates and longans here1, enough for me to eat. Chapter 1369 - Unexpected Visitor Chapter 1369: Unexpected Visitor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shaoyao twitched her mouth. What could she say? This young crown prince consort was too peculiar. She really pitied the Crown Prince the Great. It seemed he still had a long way to go! Cough! Shaoyao coughed lightly and then went up to whisper to the young crown prince consort. Crown Prince Consort, do you still remember what Madam instructed you before? Qiao Mu paused while eating her red date. She was going to ask Shaoyao what she was referring to when she suddenly recalled something, and her petite face flushed red. The night beforest, her mom had mysteriously looked for her and secretly stuffed a rare book into her hands. When she flipped it open, it really made her so embarrassed that she wished for nothing more than to dig a hole and bury herself into it! She had already thrown that book to the bottom of the chest! Dont be kidding, did she still need to look at that book? After all, she had lived until she was 26 in her previous life. Even though she had lived simply, it wasnt like she was an idiot. She had yet to experience the facts of life, but she had still inadvertently seen pigs run even if she hadnt eaten pork before. The young crown prince consort maintained her stoic face as she deadpanned, Dont worry, there wont be a problem. Just let hime! 1 Shaoyao: ... Why the heck did she feel the impulse tough! Crown Prince Consort, are you certain that you arent looking to pick a fight right now? Fine, fine. Then Shaoyao will go fetch a bowl of soup from the kitchen for you to fill your stomach. But Im not hungry! The young crown prince consort had already stuffed her belly with dates and longans. Shaoyaos mouth twitched as she informed, This is His Highnesss instruction. Shaoyao will be going now! Kay. Qiao Mu plopped onto the bed listlessly, but she felt that the hard melon seeds, peanut brittle, red dates, longans, and four happiness candies, etc., on the bed were making her waist and legs hurt. With no choice, she could only turn over and keep eating. She really wondered who had thought of tossing these things on the wedding bed. Didnt they feel ufortable from lying on them? She turned over again. When she heard footsteps outside the door, she absentmindedly cast a nce over. Shaoyao, you came back so quickly. Qiao Mu looked at her quizzically. Afterall, the small kitchen in the Eastern Pce was quite a distance away from here. Could it be that Shaoyao came back first without getting food? Shaoyao walked in while smiling. However, only a nce was all Qiao Mu needed to find something amiss with this Shaoyao. Although the person was pretending really well, it was impossible for her to be wrong. Shaoyao had apanied her for so many years that her every movement and smile had beenmitted to memory. Who are you. Qiao Mus words couldnt help but startle the person. He was found out again? This little fellow really was too impressive! She could see through him every time at first nce, within several moments! You are the snake beauty, or would calling you Ding Tingding perhaps be more suitable? Qiao Mus gaze turned cold in the blink of an eye, and without saying anything further, she struck out a poison mist to envelop him. Cult Master Ding quickly evaded to the side. He then wriggled like a fried dough twist before disappearing from the door. Qiao Mu stared vigntly before her. Just as expected, a slender figure appeared right in front of her with a ripple in space. Cult Master Ding heaved a long sigh. You just want to kill me whenever you see me? Why did she feel like this person was talking to her so familiarly? So very baffling! No matter whether it was the snake beauty from the underground vige, or when he targeted Mo Lian and came to steal her away, or poisoned Mo Lian with devil grass, every incident made it clear that they were mortal enemies. Chapter 1370 - Leave with Me

Chapter 1370: Leave with Me

Why are you looking at me like this? Cult Master Ding looked at her with an obscure expression. Suddenly, the sounds of cracking bones rang out, and the figure of the sweetly smiling Miss Shaoyao abruptly grew taller, transforming into a tall man in purple robes. He smiled at her through slitted eyes, and he gave off a bewitching aura. Qiaoqiao, Ill apologize to you, okay? He gazed at her pitifully as he exined, I was wrong to pretend to be your mother to deceive you. I was also at even greater fault for abandoning your mother in the room! Tell me, how can you forgive me. Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly and felt more bizarre the longer she examined him. The familiar way he was acting didnt look like pretend! But she clearly was not on familiar terms with him! Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mus petite face remained taut. You havee to die right. Why do you think that? You had poisoned Mo Lian with devil grass previously. He has been frustrated that he couldnt find you for revenge! Arent you looking to die bying here yourself today? Cult Master Ding harrumphed. Hes lucky to not have actually died. He was even marrying her right now. It simply surprised him greatly. Even those poison experts might not necessarily be able to detoxify devil grass, this neurotoxin, yet how did Crown Prince Mo escape this misfortune? Qiao Mu suddenly struck out her palm at him. Cult Master Ding was taken aback, but he neither dodged nor evaded as he met this strike head on. Qiao Mu was stunned by this guys actions. Could it be that his head had gotten wedged in the door when he left the house today? Otherwise, why would he take her strike head on? Qiaoqiao. Cult Master Ding gave a smothered cough and then said with a sigh. You really want me to die? Qiao Mu was stumped. She was not interested in attacking someone who didnt resist at all either! Qiaoqiao. He subconsciously reached for her petite hand, but she shied away. Cult Master Ding looked dazedly at his empty palm. A faint grief diffused through his heart as he looked up and stared straight at her. The confusion in Qiao Mus heart grew even more profuse. She remembered very clearly that she seemed to not have any connection to this person besides their two not very pleasant encounters. Why was he looking so heartbroken and woeful... What are you looking at. The little fellow was chagrined. You, you look especially good-looking today, Qiaoqiao. Cult Master Ding felt like he was rambling, not knowing what it was he wanted to say.. Yet Qiao Mu kept her face taut and did not let down her guard from beginning to end. Im asking you. What did you do to Shaoyao? I didnt do anything to her. Cult Master Ding shook his head. Shell probablye back in a bit. Qiaoqiao, leave with me, okay. He suddenly wanted to grab her petite hand, but she shied away again. He only caught on to her sleeve made of welkin brocade. Hey, youre being very weird. Its not like were familiar with each other, yet you suddenlye and want me to leave with you. What do you mean? Because you dont belong in this kind of pce at all! The sky is high for birds to fly and the sea broad for fish to leap! Qiaoqiao, isnt your future more vast than this? Qiao Mu faced him with her stoic face. Even if I want to fly or leap, I wouldnt go so far as to leave with a stranger! Crazy! She had no idea what he hade here for. This time, Cult Master Dingpletely heard her words, as well asprehended the meaning within. You, what did you say? Chapter 1371 - Totally Forgotten

Chapter 1371: Totally Forgotten

His voice quavered as he looked up at her in near disbelief. She, what did she say just now? She was, pretending? Or, or was it that she did not remember him? She had forgotten what had happened during the two days they were together? The period of time when they journeyed together from the Mystic Beast Forest to the Mo Kingdom capitalshe, she had totally forgotten it, right? No, she didnt! She must be pretending. She was pretending. This little fellow was best at using her stoic face to pretend! Youre lying to me, right? You remember, right? Qiaoqiao! You must remember, right? In his agitation, Cult Master Ding grabbed her and gripped her petite hands. You remember it. Qiaoqiao! You remember it. You remember what my real name is, you also remember my appearance, yes? Are you out of your mind! Qiao Mus petite face flushed bright red, and she pulled out her small darling hands from his own hands. She then glowered at him and berated, I dont know what the hell you are talking about! Cult Master Ding felt his heart stifling for no reason. His body teetered as he practically looked at her with a panic-stricken gaze. This gaze made Qiao Mu bewildered, and it also left her in iprehension. Why do you keep looking at me like this? What do I remember about you? Why is it like this? Cult Master Ding suddenly roared and rushed up to grab her arms before shaking her twice vigorously. Youre lying to me! You little liar! Youre lying to me! Dont pretend anymore, okay. This isnt fun at all! What the heck was I pretending? Pretend what?? Qiao Mu really didnt understand. What was wrong with this person, barging into her wedding room and hollering at her! Qiaoqiao, its me! Its me! Wake up, okay? Did you take the wrong medicine again, thats why you forgot about me? Youre the freaking one who took the wrong medicine! Qiao Mu: ... Wait! What wrong medicine? She suddenly had a bad premonition! Could it be? During the time her disaster-courting curse was effective in the Mystic Beast Forest, she not only encountered Sikong Fuling but also Ding Tingding? This could exin why he was acting so familiarly with her, yet she had no recollection of him at all. Because after recovering to normal, she would totally forget everything that happened during the time the disaster-courting curse was effective... But she would not tell anyone this even if they beat her to death. Right now, she could only hold out to the end to save face at her own cost! I dont understand what you are saying! The little fellow swatted his hand away expressionlessly before dering with a light cough, I advise you to leave quickly! Your loud shouts earlier have already rmed the hidden guards outside. Mo Lian will being in a few minutes! You will be no match for so many people. Youre worried about me, right? Was this person sick? How did he see that she was worried about him? She only didnt want to cause trouble on the day of the wedding! So long-winded! Even her mouth had gotten a bit dry from saying so much. Youre worried about me, Qiaoqiao! Cult Master Ding leaped forward agitatedly. Qiaoqiao, leave with me, okay. How does this ce suit you! This ce in the inner courts deep inside the pce is not where you should stay! Qiaoqiao!! Mo Lians frantic voice came from the window. Leave quickly! Qiao Mu kicked Cult Master Ding gruffly. My Lian is here! No, Im not leaving! Unless you leave together with me! *Swish!* Suddenly, a fiery red arrow shot in swiftly through the window, targeting Cult Master Dings chest without room for any exnation. Chapter 1372 - I Will Still Come Back for You!

Chapter 1372: I Will Still Come Back for You!

Cult Master Ding nonchntly pulled out a hawk-eyed mask and covered his face with it. Turning around, he immediately jumped out with an icy expression to meet Mo Lians sweeping punch with ome of his own. Qiao Mu jumped up from the bed furiously. Who dares to wreck my room! Dont joke around, she still had to sleep hereter. If they damaged it from their fighting, would she still be in a good mood? The instant after the two people shed, they flew outside andnded on the zed tiles of the Eastern Pce. The wood spirit and fire spirit rushed at each other from opposite ends at the same time, causing deep cracks in the bluestone bricks on the ground wherever they passed. Ding Tingding. The moment their attacks hit, Mo Lian recognized that it was Ding Tingding. Because not just anyone possessed this control over a grade-eight wood spirit. Try my wood brambles. Ding Tingding smirked. Suddenly, his face turned stern as he producedyers of wood spirit with a flip of his hand. Brambles turned and stabbed the ground at Mo Lians feet. He jumped up, but the brambles still climbed up rapidly, reaching for his ankles. The several clusters of mes he threw downwards could not block the brambles advance, instead urging them to climb even faster and more furiously. As if on steroids, they shot up several dozen meters at once and wrapped around Mo Lian inyers. Mo Lians phoenix eyes narrowed, and a purple ze instantly transformed into a long dragon, diving down from the sky with a cry, straight at Cult Master Ding. The two people were basically fighting with all their might at this time. Qiao Mu, who was on the side, felt her eyelid jerking the entire time. This scoundrel! How dare hee make trouble on the day of her wedding? Her good mood just got ruined, so maddening! Qiao Mu jumped up with a sword in her hand andnded next to Mo Lian with a swoosh. Both of you stop right now! However, the bigmotion they caused at the Eastern Pces bedchamber had already attracted everyones attention. At this time, all the pces and courts had stealthily dispatched people over to scout out information. Qiao Mu reprimanded, Guard outside my courtyard and keep your mouths shut! Thrash anyone who darese in to make inquiries before throwing them out! Yes!! How did the eunuchs and royal maids dare say anything more? They all rushed out to the Eastern Pces outer courtyard to guard the entrance. Ding Tingding, are you going to stop? Qiao Mu stared at him indifferently as she uttered these words. Cult Master Ding only felt that the littledys gaze was especially cold. Heartbroken, he teetered on the rooftop. Listen to me. Youe again and again and again to mess things up! For what reason exactly! The littledy hollered. Mo Lian turned to look at Ding Tingding, his gaze cold as he said, Could it be you want to see whether I really am fine after getting poisoned by your devil grass or just pretending to be fine? I came for Qiaoqiao, Cult Master Ding stated coldly. Mo Lian was enraged at once. You came for Qiaoqiao? To do what? Bring her away? Hahahaha! Youre delusional and absolutely ridiculous! What do you think you are. At least Qiaoqiao should not be constrained in the inner courts deep inside the pce as a woman of the pce. And how do you know that I will constrain her? Mo Lians icy gaze stared him down mercilessly. How dare you say such baseless words! Baseless words? Cult Master Ding was not to be outdone and red back at him. I am only speaking the truth. Only that it is not agreeable for you to hear! Chapter 1373 - I Believe Her

Chapter 1373: I Believe Her

She should not suffer from constraints and be free. Its you! Who clipped her wings for your own personal desire and insisted on nting her inside this small box known as the pce, Cult Master Ding berated. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu exchanged nces in dismay. To what extent did this person want to talk to himself? Qiaoqiao, leave together with me! Cult Master Ding stretched his hand out to her and told her in a strange tone, You can abandon all of this and soar in the sky and journey through the forest on this vast earth. You should soar on the wings of a cyclone and not be trapped in this tiny ce, satisfied with your present situation as a crown prince consort... Qiao Mu directly threw out an ice de that glided through the air at Cult Master Ding. However, Cult Master Ding neither dodged nor evaded, merely gazing faintly at the littledy. At the same time, a small figure suddenly leapt out from the side and blocked in front of him. The de that Qiao Mu threw pierced through the other partys shoulder, producing a bloodstain the color of rouge. Young Sir, many guards are heading this way, we should leave quickly! Baoyan eximed anxiously. Cult Master Ding stared at her coldly. Yet Mo Lian lifted his eyebrow and suddenly understood. You are that Ding Yun of Beijing Manor? Previously, he had seen thisss Baoyan before. Perhaps others would forget people they only saw once, but with Crown Prince Mos photographic memory, it was impossible for him to forget people he had seen before. So Ding Tingdings real identity was the Young Master of Beijing Manor? Mo Lian was a bit surprised because the legends of Beijing Manor had never stopped. Darling Qiao was confused. What Young Master of Beijing Manor? Wasnt this the Thief Sage Ding Tingding! Mo Lian suddenly turned to look at his wifey, who was also looking up at him, but in puzzlement. He finally set his mind at rest and couldnt resist chuckling. Its nothing. He then walked up and held her wrist gently. Qiaoqiao, dont be scared. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him uncontrobly. She really didnt know how he concluded that she was scared! Let us go, Young Sir!! Baoyan lunged over to clutch Ding Yuns sleeve, yanking him with all her might. Qiaoqiao, you really dont remember those two days we spent together? Qiao Mu was expressionless! I dont know what you are talking about. Cult Master Ding suddenly directed his gaze at Crown Prince Mo. That day Qiaoqiao promised me that she will be together with me in the future... Impossible. Mo Lian interrupted him coldly without pondering over it. She would not promise you anything. Qiao Mus heart leapt, and she raised her petite head to peer at her Mo Lian. Ha, youre just so confident? Humph, if I dont believe her, should I believe you? Mo Lian sneered as he cast him a nce. Ding Yun, as today is this crown princes wedding, I dont want to kill, which would spoil this joyous asion. Nor do I want to make things difficult for you, this pitiable person. Leave immediately, and Ill spare your life. Let us go, Young Sir, go! Baoyan pulled Cult Master Ding hard. I will stille back to look for you. I hope you will have thought it through by that time. Ding Yun smiled brightly as he looked at her deeply. After saying this, he let Baoyan pull him along as they left the Eastern Pce rapidly. Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian glumly. Chapter 1374 - A Feast for the Eyes Chapter 1374: A Feast for the Eyes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She couldnt resist grumbling, Who in the world is this person? He spent so much effort just toe and bring her away? She wasnt an idiot, leaving foolishly with someone else when they told her to do so? So very unfathomable. Mo Lian was now absolutely certain that something must have happened in the Mystic Beast Forest during that period when the little fellow had lost her five senses and was behaving woodenly. However, she was being naughty and refused to say anything. Furthermore, he had basically inferred that she had already forgotten everything that happened during that period when she was behaving woodenly. However, he could go ask Qingluan if he wanted to know the details. Qingluan that fellow undoubtedly knew the truth of the matter. But he felt that there was no need. Since the little one obstinately refused to admit that she had lost her memory before, then she must not want anyone to know how it happened. Mo Lian felt that there was an eighty percent probability that the little fellow hadnt just simply taken the wrong medicine but had instead done a very absurd thing herself... It had to be said that Mo Lian had basically already pieced together the truth with his intelligence. At this time, the two people dismissed the servants and walked back to the bedchamber while holding hands. Mo Lian lifted this troublemaking little fellow into his arms. Qiaoqiao, I dont care what other people say. I will not let you go! Wherever you go, Ill apany you, okay. No matter if its the sea of mes in hell, or the cyan clouds in heaven, it doesnt matter where, I can go with you. Qiao Mu wobbled her petite head as she poked him. What would I go to those ces for? If you go then I will go. He lifted her up high. Qiao Mu looked down at him and nodded. Alright, if I go in the future, then Ill bring you along on the venture. Mo Lian nodded while beaming. He then set her down at the table and reached for two wine cups. After drinking the nuptial cup of wine, they looked at each other. Crown Prince Mo was in a bit of a trance. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was a bit nervous. When she thought of that book of pictures that her mother had secretly given to her, her petite face instantly reddened from embarrassment. What are you thinking about, Mo Lian asked gently. No-Nothing. It wasnt until she spoke that she felt herself stuttering. How outrageous, how could she be so chicken... Mo Lian looked at her in amusement before reaching up to take down those hairpins and essories from her head. Are you feeling very tired after the days events? It-Its okay. There wasnt anything that tired her out. With her cultivation, this amount of tiredness truly didnt amount to anything. Mo Lian fiddled her hair with his hands. Lets bathe together? *Whack!* Miss Qiao clobbered his head without room for objection. What are you thinking! Mo Lian: ... Seeing his innocent little expression, Qiao Mu instantly became a bit embarrassed. Finished, she was finished. She had forgotten that she had already married him as his wife. Cough! I, Ill go wash up. D-Dont youe with me. Qiao Mu hopped off his legs before quickly slinking away to the inner room. Behind her came Crown Prince Mos chuckling, which Qiao Mu tossed to the back of her mind. She dawdled for nearly an hour while bathing as her mind wandered recklessly... When she finally changed into afortable white gown and ran out with her wet long hair, she saw the crown prince sitting at the table. He had also long changed out of his formal attire and washed up. In the red candlelight, that man with upturned eyebrows was dressed in in casual clothes. When he saw hering out, his phoenix eyes shifted to her face.. He truly looked like a jade formed by nature. Chapter 1375 - Then I Also Believe You

Chapter 1375: Then I Also Believe You

The beauty was as exquisite as jade. So good-looking! Miss Qiaos eyes lit up. When she pattered over to Crown Prince Mo, he immediately reached out to bring her into his arms. I thought you had fallen asleep while bathing, Mo Lian teased as he lightly tousled her hair. He instantly dried her damp ck hair with his fire spiritual energy. The little fellow moved her head as she turned to look at him, poking his handsome face. Mo Lian. He grabbed her petite hand and smooched her cheek. Dont provoke me. Youve got to be kidding, what day was it today. He normally couldnt stand the teasing, much less now... He carried her up and walked toward the bed. Miss Qiao immediately became nervous and reflexively clutched his sleeve. W-What are we doing? Miss Qiao blinked her eyes. For some reason, her heart was beating uncontrobly at this moment. Itste, so we naturally have to rest. We still have to wake up early tomorrow and pay respects to Grandmother. Crown Prince Mo set the littledy down on the bed and then reached to undo her belt. *p!* She silently pped two immobilization talismans onto his forehead. They fluttered in the wobbling candlelight. Crown Prince Mo: ... After pulling off the fluttering talismans from his forehead, Crown Prince Mo looked helplessly at her before caressing her petite face. Darling, dont be naughty. After climbing onto the bed, Qiao Mu immediately rolled to the innermost part. She pulled the nkets and swathed herself into a little cocoon, only revealing two ck beady eyes to look at him. Crown Prince Mo merely acted like he didnt see the littledys wily eyes, extinguishing the brightest candles in the bedchamber with a breeze from his palm. He only left one pair of faintly shining wedding candles burning. Crown Prince Mo alsoy down and reached out to pull the nket. However, as the little one had wrapped them all around her body, he couldnt help but find it funny. He had discovered her habit of wrapping herself up into a bug in a rug several times already. Sometimes, she even buried her head into the nkets. Qiaoqiao, do you want your hubby to die from the cold. When Mo Lian pulled once again, he finally yanked a corner free and took the chance to slip inside. When this guy finally came in, he was like a mini furnace and hot as heck! With his innate fire spirit constitution, it was impossible for him to be cold even if you abandoned him in and of snow... Yet he still had toe over to steal nkets from her like this! After pulling the nkets back, she buried her head inside, curling up and not moving. However, not even a minute passed before he yanked the nkets away from her head. She was baffled to find herself pulled into his embrace. His palm patted her back. Sleep now. However, she curled up by him without moving. After a moment, she asked, Mo Lian, will you keep believing me? Of course. His voice rang out sonorously in the night. Then I will also believe you. When the little fellow got his answer, she replied with a nod. Mo Lian was taken aback, after which he couldnt help but smile. After interacting with her for so many years, he knew her temperament very well. That nightmare might have made the littledy cold and not easily willing to devote her feelings. This was a ssic example of not acting before being certain of sess... Unless you stretched out your hand first and grabbed on to her tightly. Otherwise, she would absolutely not step forward of her own initiative. Chapter 1376 - Raise Her a Bit More…

Chapter 1376: Raise Her a Bit More...

Right now, he admired his quick-wittedness from the bottom of his heart. If he hadnt taken that first step and infiltrated her life early on, decisively grabbing hold of this little one, it really was hard to say what the situation would be like today. Darling, no matter when and where, whatever happens, the first person I believe in will be you. Mo Lian whispered as he took her petite head out of the nkets for fresh air. He also stole a kiss from her cheek while he was at it. When Qiao Mu heard this, she nodded solemnly too. Then the first person I believe in is also you! Mo Lian chuckled as he patted her back. Okay. After several minutes, Qiao Mu asked, Are you asleep? No. In reality, his mind was very awake. The more awake he was, the more he could smell the sweet, pleasing fragrance from the littledys body. I cant fall asleep either. Qiao Mu only felt that her entire body was terribly hot, and she pushed him. Youre too hot! Mo Lian: ... How about you help me relieve some of this heat? In the night, his voice suddenly emitted hints of danger. Qiao Mu was immediately reminded of that small illustrated booklet, and her petite face flushed red. However, with it being so dim around them, she supposed that he couldnt see her expression clearly. Yet Qiao Mu guessed wrongly. With Mo Lians eyesight, even if the bedchamber still didnt have two wedding candles burning dimly, he would still be able to discern even a minute change in her expression. His slender figure flipped over and suddenly covered the cramped area above her head. Darling, I was originally thinking that as you are still young, doing it would be bad for your body! He murmured while gazing at her. Ill just hold back and raise you for a period of time! Raise you until youre a bit bigger. B-But... This feeling really drove him mad! Ufortable! Even tormenting. Who could stand seeing their beloved but not touching her? How about I not hold back? Wh-Who, whos telling you to hold back. Qiao Mu only discovered that she was stuttering cowardly when she opened her mouth. In her chagrin, she turned and bit his hand. Youre bullying me. He used her in a soft voice. Subsequently, he pressed down and kissed her endlessly without end. After he was done, just as he reached out to undo her clothes, the little fellow hooked his body with her legs and flipped on top of him with a wham... Mo Lians mouth twitched, and his phoenix eyes shone brightly in the dark night. You, you like this position? Im thinking that we had better sleep. Qiao Mu said with a cough, In my view as a doctor, it is better if you raise me for another two or three years. Mo Lian: ... Why the heck did he feel like the sky was copsing when he heard this! Darling? Mo Lian was about to cry in misery... Sleep now. The little one coughed and ignored a certain reaction of his. She rubbed his headfortingly, Dont think about stuff. Its bad for your body. Afterwards, she justid in his embrace. She really did just find afortable position and slept, sl-slept. She just fell asleep irresponsibly like this! Mo Lian: ...Why did he feel like hising days were still very dark. The next day, Qiao Mu dazedly felt someone shaking her awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw the crown prince peering at her aggrievedly with his teary phoenix eyes. Morning! The little fellow immediately hugged his neck and gave his face a wet smooch. A certain person who had been depressed the entire night instantly felt his mood turning sunny... Chapter 1377 - Showing Off in Front of an Expert Chapter 1377: Showing Off in Front of an Expert Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the two finished washing up while joking around, they respectively donned their formal attire and court dress before heading to the queen dowagers Longevity Pce. Inside the Longevity Pces side chamber, the king and queen were chatting with the old queen dowager when the crown prince and crown prince consort are here was announced outside. When they looked outside, they could see from their angle a golden couple walking in with sped hands. From a nce, they truly were emerald jade made by heaven, extremely pleasing to the eye. However, at this time, this stoic-faced daughter-inw was still without much expression. Queen Zhao frowned on the inside. Come,e,e. Come here quickly to Grandmother. The queen dowagers eyes curved into a smile as she beckoned to Qiao Mu, patting the brocade divan beside her. . Grandmother. Royal Father, Royal Mother. Qiao Mu saluted in turn before obediently walking up. There were also two elderly women sitting below the queen dowager. They looked to be in their early sixties, but Qiao Mu did not know them. The queen dowager held her petite arm and pulled her down next to her. She was beaming from ear to ear. Child, this is Kanghui Pces Consort Dowager Shu. This is Old Madam Hong from the Hong Family. Qiao Mus gaze glided over the two elderly women before standing up and giving them a curtsy. Even so, the two elderly women did not dare put on airs and quickly stood up to have her forego formalities. Reportedly, Old Madam Hong was Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers sister by blood. However, whenparing that old madams tanned skin and old-fashioned way of dress to the queen dowagers benevolent expression and plump figure, they really did not look alike at all. Child, it was tough apanying the crown prince toplete the mission at Jiaozhong Base, right. It was okay. Qiao Mu actually didnt feel that it was that tough. Only the appearance of Fan Qiuhe, that despicable person, in the middle soured her mood. The queen dowager gazed at her smilingly and said with a nod, I know you are a child that can endure hardship. Otherwise, your cultivation wouldnt be so high at such a young age. The king and the queen who were sitting on the side couldnt help but feel a bit embarrassed. As both of their cultivation levels were very low, didnt that mean that in the queen dowagers eyes, they couldnt endure hardship? But actually, they couldnt be med for not working hard. After all, ones root constitution determined everything. Even if they became mystic cultivators, people with mediocre talent may not necessarily advance past level five, while some were so pitiable that they couldnt even open their inner worlds. Luckily, I have opened my inner world! The king and the queen simultaneously thought. Cough, Royal Mother, how about letting the crown prince consort serve you tea. Okay, okay! The queen dowager nodded repeatedly. The royal maid who had been waiting on the side immediately carried a tea tray to Qiao Mu and bent down docilely. Yet Qiao Mu knitted her brows and stood there without moving, merely looking coldly at that royal maid who had docilely lowered her head while holding the tea tray. Crown Prince Consort. The king coughed lightly. Seeing that his daughter-inw was still standing there without moving, he quickly sent his son a look. Crown Prince Mo looked at his father guilelessly. He did not urge Qiao Mu but squeezed her petite hand instead. What did you discover? Today, if my hands touch the tea you hand over. And Grandmother faints after drinking the tea I served, I would probably be unable to wash myself of suspicion even if I were to jump into the Hope Sea. Qiao Mus detached voice was like a stone that had been tossed into ake, instantly creating ripples on the surface of the water. Wha-What? Queen Zhao boggled in shock. Her sharp gaze instantly swept to that royal maid who knelt down in panic. That royal maid kept shaking her head, her entire body twitching in fright. Chapter 1378 - Foolhardy Action Chapter 1378: Foolhardy Action Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, I did not, I did not! Crown Prince Consort, I definitely did not put in poison for Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers tea, Crown Prince Consort! My king, my king! Your Majesty the Queen, Your Majesty the Queen Dowager, please exercise your prating judgment!! The royal maid frantically shuffled forward on her knees and kept giving the queen dowager resounding kowtows. However, the queen dowager looked at her coldly. What you are saying is that the crown prince consort is framing you? No, no! This servant does not dare! This servant does, does not mean that. This royal maid was stammering in her speech. Feng Gu trembled in fury and went up to give that royal maid two ps across the face. Caiqin, you have served the queen dowager for so many years. Why would you dare do such an absurd thing today? Nanny Feng, I did, did not do this. It is not me!! Shut up! Feng Gu berated, I had instructed you to prepare everything today, so everything had passed through your hands. Yet you still want to me it on someone else? The royal maid called Caiqin bit her lips hard while kneeling there, looking as if she were suffering from an extreme grievance.. This tea definitely has no problem at all. If Your Majesty the Queen Dowager is doubtful, this servant, this servant is willing to drink it! After saying this, she snatched that steaming cup of tea before the queen dowager, who had creased her eyebrows, could say anything. She gulped it down in one go and ended up choking, coughing vigorously. When she looked up, she saw the crown prince consort and crown prince standing nearby looking at her like she was a living corpse, to the point that her heart shuddered apprehensively. Shaoyao. Shaoyao is present! Shaoyao stepped forth. Feed her the pastry on the table. When Caiqin heard this, her entire body shuddered and basically slumped to the ground. As everyone present was a shrewd character, they immediately understood when they observed this royal maids reaction. Queen Zhao stood up in a great rage. Very good, you wicked servant! How dare you poison the queen dowager! Guards! Present! The royal guards keeping watch outside the chamber immediately swarmed inside. Yet at this time, Shaoyao had already seized the royal maid Caiqins arm and shoved the pastry into her mouth. It only took a moment for that Caiqins face to flush red before turning ck, and she copsed to the ground while painfully gasping for breath. She struggled while curled up on the ground before dying from paralysis. The whole process happened in only a short few minutes. Everyones hairs stood on end, their bodies trembling, as they watched it happen. This poison was so potent that it prevented any hope of rescue. Qiao Mu stated calmly, ording to Grandmothers eating habits, she will only eat two to three bites of this pastry. The effects will not be as potent as swallowing an entire piece, so rescue would still be possible. The king was trembling in anger, and he smacked the table. Simply ludicrous. Quickly go investigate who it is that is so malicious that dares to do this. If that person is able to use such a potent poison in the pce without anybody knowing, how horrifying would that be? Queen Zhao added in deep worry. Qiao Mu shook her head. As these two poisons are extremely difficult to concoct, it can only be administered on a small scale. The king felt more at ease with this, but he was still a bit dissatisfied. How can we get the mastermind out of her now that you killed this royal maid? There is no need to interrogate. The queen dowager sighed as she shook her head. I think, I know who it is. Everyone was taken aback, and they looked at the queen dowager. Chapter 1379 - Suspect

Chapter 1379: Suspect

Feng Gu ordered the servants to rapidly rece the tea. This time, the tea serving went without a hitch. The queen dowager appeared a bit exhausted after this drama, so she did not keep the young couple after the tea serving. Before they left, however, she held Qiao Mus hands and consoled her before letting them leave. Queen Dowager. Old Madam Hong had wanted to talk with the queen dowager some more, but she did not expect thetter to wave her hand at her. Well talk about your matter another day. As there was nothing to be done, Old Madam Hong could only stand up and take her leave sullenly. Today, she had actuallye to beseech the queen dowager for a betrothal edict. This Old Madam Hong had taken a fancy to the Duan ns seventh miss, Duan Siren, and wanted her grandson to marry her. However, the Duan n had turned their nose up at her small, declining Hong Family, so she could only brazenlye to beseech the queen dowager for an edict to betrothe Seventh Miss Duan to Hong Riwei. She had originally nned to beseech one while Her Majesty the Queen Dowager was in a good mood today, yet who knew... she would witness such an unlucky event. Someone actually attempted to poison the queen dowager without rhyme or reason. After dismissing everyone, the queen dowager sat silently on the brocade divan and did not speak for a long time. Your Highness, Feng Gu called her softly. The queen dowager only then recovered her wits, smiling at her afterwards. What is it? Dont worry. What kind of great storm have We not experienced all these years! Let alone this kind of minor poisoning incident. Feng Gus eyes reddened as she went up tofort softly, Your Majesty, do not be sad. Feng Gu, you also know who did it, right. There was a disappointed expression on the queen dowagers face. I did not think that she could actually do something this ruthless. I watched this child grow up from young, but right now she truly is so unfamiliar that I dare not recognize her. Hearing this, Feng Gu pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the corner of her eyes. Only themandery princess can go in and out of Your Majesty the Queen Dowagers bedchamber as she pleases. This servant also does not believe that it had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she and Caiqin have been so close recently. It turns out that everything had been premeditated. The queen dowager sighed softly. How could a person change to be so terrifying. She shook her head as she spoke. She felt weary. Meanwhile, Mo Lian slowly ambled back to the Eastern Pce while holding Qiao Mus hand. Grandmother is unhappy, Qiao Mu remarked while creasing her brows. Say, Mo Lian, is Grandmother mad at me? Why would Grandmother be mad at you. Mo Lian turned to her and couldnt help but feel heartache when he saw her cautious little expression. He held her petite hands and said, You are not allowed to have wild thoughts. Im not, I just saw that she looked weary. What happened today must have saddened her. That is because certain peoples methods saddened her. It has nothing to do with you. Mo Lian rubbed her head. Grandmother has most likely guessed whom it was that poisoned her. Qiao Mu did not make a sound, merely nodding her petite head. There is about a month and a half until Grandmothers 70th birthday. At that time, well lift up her mood and make her happy, okay... Qiao Mu nodded again. The queen dowager and the Qiao Familys Elderly Lady were twopletely different people. The queen dowager was wise, intelligent, and benevolent. She also hoped that this elderlydy could be happy and have a long and healthy life. Then let us think of what to gift to the queen dowager. This will be the first present that we give out since our marriage, so you have to think for your hubby... Chapter 1380 - A Mob Chapter 1380: A Mob Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Highness, Your Highness! Huifeng suddenly appeared before Mo Lian and reported grimly, A mob has appeared at South Xiluo Street. Right now it has already escted into smashing and looting residences. Mo Lians expression turned grave, and Qiao Mu quickly said, Go quickly to take a look. The two immediately mounted their horses and, along with the royal guardmander Hui Feng plus several hundred royal guards, galloped out of the pce toward South Xiluo Street. Xiluo Street was originally the shack district, where impoverished people took shelter. However, now that a skirmish had arisen, the drawbacks were exposed. The crowd had caused the cramped street to be congested. Fourth Miss Shu Hui paled in shock while caught up in the crowd. Fortunately, she was apanied by two strong maidservants who were practiced in martial arts; otherwise, this fourth miss would have long been devoured whole by the surrounding mob.. She did not understand. She had onlye to Xiluo Street with her eldest sister Shu Quan to do charitable work and give alms to the poor. Everything was fine in the beginning, so how did things escte into such a situation? Several dozen robust men kept pushing as if their lives depended on it, shoving many elderly, infirm, women, and children to the ground. Shu Quan was encircled by several guards. When she saw the chance, she rapidly scooped up two children who had tripped and frantically evaded to the side. This unforeseen development happened very suddenly, and the royal guards were toote to stop those irascible men from stepping on and beating people like they had gone mad. Manymon people had gotten hurt and were moaning in pain on the ground. Shu Quan clenched her fists, practically unable to believe what was happening in front of her. Botched, everything she did was botched! Ah! The two maidservants beside Fourth Miss Shu, Shu Hui, staggered to the sides when they got pushed around by the crowd. One of the maidservants grasped onto Shu Huis arm and shouted in the crowd, Miss, Miss. Shu Huis face had turned white from fright. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. After standing up again with difficulty, she got pushed again and stumbled to the side. On the other hand, the maidservant who had grabbed onto her arm got jostled away at once. Xiaoju, Xiaoju! Shu Huis voice quavered in fright. This stumbleunched her into a sweaty and smelly mans arms. That man joyfully cracked a grin when he found a fragrant and tender girl in his arms, and he secured his arm around her waist. He remarked while baring his teeth, Miss, you truly are as passionate as fire. No, no, let go of me, le-let go! Shu Hui struggled to push away that man in agitation. But as an ordinary woman, how could she counter that mans strength? He scooped her up by the waist at once and scurried into a side alley. No, no! Ah!! Let go of me, Sister! Sister, save me, Sister. With a loud bash, several heartless and barbaric men had smashed the tworge vessels of rice in front of the food pantry with hoes and metal rods. White rice gushed out, and many people rushed forth to scoop it up. They even started fighting each other for it, and the situation spiraled even more out of hand. Capture the mobsters. Do not let off even one! Mo Lian had finally hurried over while holding Qiao Mus petite hand. Yes! The royal guards shouts loudly rang out in concert. Two thousand royal guards encircled the crowd, methodically splitting into 100 teams while wielding long ropes and iron hooks in their hands. Whenever they saw an evildoer, they would gallop forward and trip him with the hook. Afterssoing him securely, they would drag him away by the neck while still on their horses. Chapter 1381 - Quelling Violence with Violence

Chapter 1381: Quelling Violence with Violence

Eldest Prince Consort Shu Quan also did not expect the situation to be so irreversible. By the time she recovered her wits, the people beside her reported anxiously, It is bad, Prince Consort, we got separated from Fourth Miss in the crowd. How, how did that happen? Shu Quans face paled instantly, and her body teetered. Quick, go find her quickly! Even if Shu Quan had the heart to dispatch half of her eight guards to find Shu Hui, they were unable to squeeze their way out of this sea of people to start their search. In reality, she had long told this fourth younger sister to note along for the fun. After all, Xiluo Street truly was too turbulent at times. She was afraid that she would be unable to protect her fourth younger sister should this kind of situation ur. At that time, her mother would be the first to not let her off. Prince Consort, do not worry. Perhaps the fourth miss is fine. We are not able to make our way out right now. We will go when the crowd disperses a bit. Even so, Shu Quans face was still pale. She recalled how at the beginning, the line had still maintained good order. Each person left jubntly after getting their portion of rice. But as the waiting time grew longer and longer, some burly men in the back of the line started moring in impatience. A fine rice distribution ended up escting into an intense riot. The most pitiful thing was that those impoverishedmoners without the strength to truss a chicken could escape disaster if they fled fast enough, while those who were slow got punched with fists that had no eyes. In her anxiousness, two thousand royal guards hade with the crown prince and crown prince consort. They immediately took control of the chaotic scene upon arrival. Your Highness? Your Highness!! Eldest Prince Consort Shu Quan shouted in surprise. Xier and the rest also yelled excitedly, His Highness hase. It is His Highness, His Highness hase! Were saved, its great. The two thousand elites were so disciplined that their performance was astonishing. It only took a short while for them topletely restrain the thirty to fifty burly men who were making trouble. Speaking of which, most of those burly men were normal people and were merely a bit stronger than an ordinary person. It was truly too easy for two thousand disciplined royal guards to handle them. One of the gang leaders who put up the fiercest resistance seized a woman in front of Mo Lian and was about to punch her nefariously. In his rage, Mo Lian galloped over while drawing his Raven Moon sword. With a horizontal sh, that man died on the spot. This bloody development intimidated everyone. Meanwhile, Shu Quan was even more unlucky as she was coincidentally standing to the left of the gang leader and got sprayed in the face by his blood. Shu Quan staggered, screaming while covering her face with her hands. When Mo Lian heard this familiar voice, he steered his horse around and trotted through the crowd. Qiao Mu was sitting in front of him, and her curious gazended on the eldest prince consort Shu Quan. She recognized this woman, who seemingly was Mo Lians eldest sister-inw. Mo Lian creased his brows. Could it be that this random riot was the result of these several womens handiwork? Go ask them what happened. Mo Lian spoke coldly, sweeping a nce at Huifeng and the rest. A group of royal guards went up to push themon people to the sides, emptying out a path that allowed two horses to pass through abreast of each other. Huifeng and them flitted forward rapidly and questioned severalmoners closely. Although the unluckymon people had suffered a bad scare, they were still able to retell what had happened while stammering. Soon, Mo Lian was able to grasp the entire situation. Shu Quan had regained her senses by this time, and she quickly squeezed past the guards encircling her and shouted, Your Highness. Chapter 1382 - Almsgiving Disturbance Chapter 1382: Almsgiving Disturbance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Highness! Please rescue my fourth sister! She got separated from us in the crowd and is currently missing. I am afraid that she will meet with danger! Shu Quan beseeched desperately in worry. The crown prince looked at her with creased brows. Does Royal Brother know that you came to Xiluo Street to distribute rice? Shu Quan nodded repeatedly while wiping away her tears and sweat. Simply foolishness, Mo Lian reprimanded. Xiluo Street was originally popted with impoverished people. Even the royal court would dispatch the military to maintain public order every time they distributed rice. They were afraid that something unexpected would ur and turn a good deed into a bad one. Yet these women before him dared toe to this slum to announce their existence with just seven to eight royal guards? . Did they have any brains at all? He didnt expect this eldest sister-inw, who wasposed and magnanimous in her interactions with people, to do such a foolish thing. Could it be that ones IQ would also decrease after being with Eldest Royal Brother for too long? In reality, Shu Quan was also very distraught. Previously, the eldest prince had gloated using an extravagantly colorful description of how starting a House of Treasures would earn so much money, and he even incited her to move her familys valuables into the House of Treasures. In the end, someone had made a clean sweep on the first day of business. Not only did they lose everything they invested, they were even in huge debt! Nowadays, the monthly stipend from the royal court simply could not pay off their expenses. After all, there were so many people in their household, with the eldest princes innumerable side consorts and concubines. They truly had to pinch pennies now. Food and money was also necessary to provide for the guards and maidservants. Recently, as the Eldest Princes Estate was practically unable to make ends meet, they had to dismiss who knows how many maidservants, nannies, and guards. Right now, she did not know how long they couldst living off her dowry. Several days ago, she did not know whose advice her husband had listened to, but he delusionally said that he wanted toe distribute rice on Xiluo Street to win popr support. She had already analyzed the difficulty of conforming to themon aspirations of the people for her husband. At present, the entire royal court followed His Highness the Crown Princes lead, and themon people were also full of praise for him. Did you think that casually giving alms would immediately win favorable impressions fromrge numbers of people? It was impossible, alright! Not to mention, the entire estate did not have much stored grain left either, but the eldest prince was an obstinate one. He only asked about the results and never the process of whatever he delegated her to do. Hence, Shu Quan could only brace herself to agree in resignation. As a result, a disturbance urred during the rice distribution, and even her sister was missing now. This really was an arduous but fruitless endeavor. The most important task on her agenda right now was to find her fourth sister. Everything else could be dealt withter. Since it was the eldest prince consorts request, Mo Lian would not turn a blind eye. He signaled with his eyes for several royal guard teams to disperse and search the nearby alleys. Shu Quan was out of her wits as she looked at Mo Lian and muttered anxiously, What to do, what to do. Meanwhile, Mo Lian dismounted while holding on to Qiao Mus hand, and he ordered for the apanying doctors to examine themon peoples injuries. Seemingly having found their mainstay, themon people lined up orderly under the royal guardmanders lead to get examined by the doctors. Some whose injuries were rather serious were carried to the front. After a series of rescue procedures, an extremely young doctor from the royal physician building saluted Mo Lian. Your Highness, themon people mostly have superficial wounds and bruises. The two most serious cases are merely bone fractures and need some extra attention. Mo Lian nodded. At this time, the several royal guard teams that had dispersed to find Shu Hui had also hurried back. Chapter 1383 - Butterfly Guide Chapter 1383: Butterfly Guide Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions One of the team captains saluted Mo Lian respectfully before reporting, Your Highness, we have searched everywhere but have not discovered any trace of Fourth Miss Shu. Shu Quan couldnt help but stagger when she heard this. Herplexion immediately turned ghastly pale, and she became faint, practically about to copse to the ground in the next instant. Xier eximed as she rushed up to support her, Prince Consort, Prince Consort. Mo Lian creased his brows. Royal Sister-in-Law, Ill send you back first. No, no! I cannot just go back like this. Your Highness, something must have happened to my sister! It was so chaotic just now. What if, an evildoer had carried her off, then, then what should I do! Shu Quan walied, Your Highness, please send more people to search for my fourth sister, you must not let anything happen to her. I will naturally have my men search for her, but I had better send you back first right now.. Your Highness! Do you have anything that your younger sister touched before, like a piece of jewelry or handkerchief? Qiao Mu suddenly asked calmly. Yes, yes! Shu Quan automatically pulled out an embroidered handkerchief and carefully unfolded it. She said quietly, My fourth sister embroidered this herself for me the year I got married. Qiao Mu looked at her and then gave a nod. With a wave of her fingers, several hundred small, fluttering butterflies swarmed forth. They hovered about that handkerchief for several seconds before scattering. This scene astonished Shu Quan, and Xier was shocked, too. Everyone thought that the crown prince consort had used some kind of special talisman to summon so many butterflies. Shu Quan looked at Qiao Mu gratefully as she hastily expressed her thanks. Thank you for the crown prince consorts help, thank you. Qiao Mu did not say anything else. If she were in Shu Quans shoes and an evildoer had carried off her Xiao Liner, she would also be very worried. This was only natural. Even though she did not really like that Madam Shu ne Zhuang, this eldest prince consort looked like a sensible person. Only ten minutes had passed when the poison-tailed butterfly queen Xiaoxiao reported by voice transmission, Master, we have located her. Follow me. Xiaoxiao transformed into a multicolored butterfly and flew out from Paradise, dancing about in front of Qiao Mu while pping her wings. Qiao Mu tugged Mo Lians sleeve. Mo Lian had long known that his little wife was a capable one. He promptly understood and scooped her up by the waist before jumping onto a horse. Half of the people stay here to keep watch, everyone else wille with me. Shu Quan also hastily mounted a horse to tag along. Her worry and anxiousness showed clearly in her actions. The party trailed after the butterfly Xiaoxiao, weaving through the alleys on their horses until they stopped in front of a small, ordinary courtyard. This? Mo Lian looked down at his wifey slyly. Qiao Mu nodded. Shu Quan still wanted to ask something, but when she suddenly heard the fourth misss horrific scream, her entire face promptly turned ashen. I-Ill go in to take a look, y-you all donte in, Shu Quan stammered before bringing Xier inside. Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian. How do you n to exin this to your Royal Father? Tell him the truth. Mo Lian paid no heed as he swept the door a nce. In any case, he had already done his all to help and had found her. As for what happened afterwards, it was not their responsibility. But Qiaoqiao, you have been breeding such a useful group of helpers in your Paradise, Mo Lian whispered into her ear. Chapter 1384 - Help Out with the Food, ‘Kay Chapter 1384: Help Out with the Food, Kay Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu nodded before exining in whispers, Ive had them for a long time. Before, I only sent them out to scout for information and stuff. Xiaoxiao told me recently that theyve advanced in level after consistently absorbing the mystic energy in my Paradise. Now, they can track down targets by differentiating scents. Mo Lians eyes lit up. Thats awesome, Qiaoqiao. In the future, Ill rely on you if I need to find anything. *Mwah.* As they spoke, he caught her off guard and nted a kiss on her cheek. Qiao Mu instantly flushed red and peered about guiltily. She only saw the royal guards lined up behind them like door gods with their heads and eyes down, pretending to not have seen anything. . She then beat him with her petite fist and rolled her eyes at him. Stop fooling around. Im not fooling around. Crown Prince Mo gave a perfectly guileless look as he winked at her. I am engaging in normalmunication with my wife. Ha ha, how very funny. Qiao Mu swept him a speechless look. The crown prince immediately waved his hand, leaving behind one hundred royal guards to escort Shu Quan and her sister home. The other people would follow him back to South Xiluo Street where the disturbance broke out. By this time, much of the cacophonous crowd had already dispersed, and the ground was littered with debris and broken wooden frames. Qiao Mus eyes flickered, her gazending on a young girl who was bawling while sitting on a heap of trash. Because the girls mother was coaxing the young boy in her arms, she was unable to attend to the littless sitting on the trash heap. This kind of scene could be witnessed everywhere in the slums on Xiluo Street. Qiao Mu shook her head. Have you distributed the winter fruit fromst time? Mo Lian nodded. I entrusted it to Song Yuan, and he handled it quite well by putting a portion of the people to work with the winter fruit as their monthly pay. Isnt that good? Qiao Mu also nodded when she heard this. She did not advocate giving them out for free either. She especially could not tolerate those strong and able men being indolent. Only getting rewarded when you worked was the correct path. Ive harvested a lot of winter fruit again. Ill give them all to you too. After saying this, Qiao Mu ced around a dozen storage talismans in Mo Lians hands. Yet Mo Lian instantly became unwilling. No, how can I let my wife fork out supplies every time. Qiao Mu looked at him silently before honestly pointing out, I really cant store it all. Its all heaped up outside the storehouse. You can go see for yourself at night. Mo Lian: ... Alright, his wifey was just too loaded! Since the richdy didnt care, then hell ept it. Just treat it as... helping his wife out in consuming the food, ha ha. People wouldugh their heads off if they were to hear of this. Who didnt hide their food stores nowadays? Only this little oddball could do such a thing. The southern defensive wall needs reinforcingtely. Ill have Official Songe select able-bodied adults for this mission. With food as payment, Im certain that many people will be up to ept such an easy mission. Qiao Mu hummed in agreement as she bobbed her head like a chick pecking at rice. In Mo Lians eyes, she looked so very cute that he stared at her in a trance the entire time. Qiao Mu was unaware of his gaze at the beginning. By the time she was, she abruptly shielded his eyes with her hands. Youre not allowed to look! Naughty, he groused. He pulled down her petite hands with his own and beamed at her while saying, Youre not allowed to stop me from looking at you. Chapter 1385 - I Am Perturbed by the Sight

Chapter 1385: I Am Perturbed by the Sight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu expressed her annoyance with a phooey. Yet who would have expected this guy to start acting wanton in front of others too after their wedding. He encircled her waist and smiled at her slyly. What are you phooeying for. I only have you as a wife. Who can I look at if not you. Wifey, wifey, wifey! This demonic chant resounded in her ears... Qiao Mu chortled, simply unable to resistughing when she looked at this guy. You have no sense of shame. She pinched his waist, but she could feel that the ab muscles under his clothes were so hard that her fingers hurt from trying. What do I have to be ashamed of in front of my wife.. Mo Lian nuzzled her innocently. Stop messing around! Qiao Mu promptly pushed him away before peering up at him. Im talking serious business here! Tell it then. I n toe here to Xiluo Street tomorrow to distribute food, but I have a requirement. I will only distribute it to the elderly, infirm, women, and children. Those strong adult men should not even think of profiting without effort and getting a grain of rice from me. The crown princes eyes brightened. Qiaoqiao, you are gathering the peoples support for Hubby right? Qiao Mu: ... I think that you are overthinking it! A certain crown prince consort looked at her husband expressionlessly. Youre so great, Qiaoqiao. The crown prince was so joyful that he practically wanted to fly. He lifted Qiao Mu up and was about to reward her with two kisses. Yet who knew that Darling Qiao would cover up his lips with her petite hands before sweeping him with a stoic expression. I am only perturbed by the bursting storehouse and want to distribute some of the food inside! Crown Prince Mo: ... What could he say? Only the filthy rich had the qualifications to carry out suchrge-scale projects! Fine, fine, fine. As long as youre happy. Crown Prince Mo mounted the horse while carrying her. As we are still newlyweds, how about having Hubbye with you tomorrow to distribute the food. Oh, you want to gather the peoples support right? Crown Prince Mo: ... Does this crown prince need such a thing as the peoples support? Isnt that just aplished with a wave of the hand! Youre just boasting. Qiao Mu cast a nce at this confident guy. Where did you ditch the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal? I havent seen him these two days. Mo Lian smiled. Dont worry, hes enjoying himself. At this time, a certain venerable immortal that was on Qiao Mus mind popped his head out of a heap of top quality wine. He toasted his cup toward Hidden Flower and dered, Drink, keep drinking! Wont you die from alcohol poisoning! Hidden Flower felt harshly treated by life. As His Highnesss subordinate, he had to disguise himself as a zombie for one mission, and now he had to serve as a drinking partner. Chit-chatting with this venerable immortal who had such wild behavior after getting drunk on a jar of wine was simply ugh! At any rate, he was the august captain of the Hidden Pavilion. Yet in the end, he had such an unreliable master! Mo Lians internal thoughts: Youve got to be kidding, how could he let such a big wax candle1 How would Qiao Mu know that a certain ck-bellied person was entertaining the venerable immortal this way? She nodded without suspecting anything after hearing his assurance. It is good to entertain him well. He is quite formidable. Perhaps I will still need his help in the future. However, this deity-inviting talisman was a bit weird. Howe that Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal still hadnt gone back after being summoned for several days already? While carrying Qiao Mu, Mo Lian steered the horse back to the pce. He whispered into her ear, Qiaoqiao, you had clearly wanted to distribute rice after seeing how pitiful those women and children were. Yet she had to say something like she had too much food that she couldnt store it all. This child just stubbornly refused to admit it. This little fellow had always been someone who only took action but never said anything. Her temper really was worrisome. Chapter 1386 - I Understand You Chapter 1386: I Understand You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions People who didnt know her extremely well would more or less misunderstand her from her expressionless stoic face. Mo Lian nuzzled his head against the top of hers. Its fine, even if everyone in the world does not understand you, there is still me who does. Qiao Mus gaze wavered, as if her heartstrings got tugged on, and she raised her watery eyes at him. *Clip clop, clipitty-clop.* A ret-colored horse was galloping toward them as fast as lightning. When Qiao Mu looked back, her petite mouth twitched. Huifeng has quite the unique hobby. He had actually chosen such a vibrantly-colored horse. This scene of a young man in ck riding a red steed really was quiteical.. I also think he looks ugly on it, Mo Lian belittled quietly. Dont you think it would be great to let my Qiaoqiao ride such a fiery precious horse instead. My Qiaoqiao would be even more beautiful riding such a fiery ret horse instead, no? Qiao Mu actually nodded in approval. That should be the case. The royal guardmander Hui Feng[a], who had been listening to the young couples quibbling, couldnt resist wanting to roll his eyes. What to do? His masters were each more thick-skinned than the other. This simply shattered his depth ofprehension toward this world... Your Highness! Huifeng caught up and gantly cupped his hands toward them while sitting on the horse. Mo Lian criticized quietly, Look at him, he just had to catch up and disturb our couple time. Why did I ept such a dumb subordinate. Yet Qiao Mu immediately nodded in acknowledgement. Actually, none of your subordinates in the Hidden Night Pavilion are smart. Theyre all kinda silly. Mo Lian: ... Your Highness, the Shu Familys fourth miss has been rescued. Mo Lian red at Huifeng. You hurried here just to report this trivial matter? Huifeng was a bit confounded. Just now, didnt His Highness leave him there with a hundred royal guards to keep watch! He had thought His Highness had wanted to investigate the situation, yet who knew that this rascal of a master simply did not take it to heart. From how His Highness had simply forgotten what he had instructed him earlier, he had most likely given those orders offhandedly. How did he get stuck with such a master? Huifeng looked at the crown prince consort exasperatedly. Its fine, tell us about it. Qiao Mu nodded and encouraged Huifeng to give his report with her gaze. This young man was simply a dolt, getting dejected just cause His Highness the Crown Prince snubbed him. Fourth Miss Shu did not receive any physical injuries, its just that, cough, her reputation might suffer a bit. Qiao Mu gave an oh, and that was it. And then there was an awkward silence. On the side, Hui Feng gazed at his brother in sympathy. Huifeng really wanted to p his own mouth. Look, take a look. This pair of rascally masters simply werent very interested in this matter. He was tricked into taking it seriously and reporting it right away! This subordinate has already safely escorted the eldest prince consort and Fourth Miss Shu to their estate, Huifeng continued. When the crown prince consort gave another oh, Huifeng simply could not go on! When Mo Lian saw this, heughed uncontrobly. Alright, you can head back first. Oh, thats right. We and the crown prince consort wille here to Xiluo Street tomorrow to distribute food. You and Hui Feng together go make arrangements. You must make sure that everything is ounted for! If something unexpected happens and causes this crown prince to lose face, you all know the consequences. [a]Just wanted to double check that the correct name for the guardmander was Hui Feng since the subordinates name was Huifeng Chapter 1387 - Chance Encounter (1) Chapter 1387: Chance Encounter (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two people shuddered before nodding repeatedly. Yes, Your Highness! On the other hand, Qiao Mu curiously observed those twos constipated expressions and could not help but look up at Mo Lian. Whats with them? Oh, its nothing. Its just that if they dont do their jobs well Ill chuck them back to Martial Mountain to continue their training. Its only training! Yet looking at their constipated expressions, she couldnt resist suspecting if Mo Lian had made them do something that stripped them of their will to live. Crown Prince Mo was unable to restrain a smile but he didnt not say anything. After they rode back to the pce, the crown prince went to the Kings Pce to report this times riot to the old king. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu, who was hopelessly bored, took out the bone forging pill that the sapling gave her with a flip of her hand. . Suddenly, she heard the sapling yelling excitedly in her conscious pool. Master, Master, youre finally nning to use this bone forging pill, right. Nope. The little stoics reply immediately dispelled the sapling Qiuqius enthusiasm. This master was getting more and more unruly. I have to go distribute rice tomorrow and return home the day after that. Qiao Mu numbered off on her fingers. How about the day after the day after tomorrow. Ill take this bone forging pill of yours then. She kept feeling that the sapling had some kind of obsession toward this bone forging pill. She did not know if it was going to screw her over! Oh, the sapling responded. Master, Im telling you, I wont screw you over! Youll know after taking it. This bone forging pill is a very good pill. After taking it, your bone marrow and meridians will improve greatly. The effects depend on the person. Some people can remold their bones from a mortal skeleton into a mystic skeleton, while others can reach the heavens in a single bound and achieve a spiritual skeleton! Oh. Master, youre not excited? Qiuqiu continued harping on. I feel like you will be that person who will reach the heavens in a single bound. Qiao Mu was holding a box of snacks while sitting on the bed, and she ate two pieces. She couldnt help but find itughable when she heard this. Why do you think that. Because you are Master. You create miracles every time you make an advancement. Qiaoqiao likes this exnation! Qiao Mu blinked. If the sapling were sitting next to her right now, she would definitely rub its head gently... Master, since youre bored anyways, how about we take a stroll through the royal pce and see if there are any new animals to put inside Paradise? Good idea. Qiao Mu immediately put away the box of snacks and hopped to the ground. Qiuqiu, you really are doing your utmost for Master. The little treant mbered onto her shoulder and gesticted, Qiuqiu will not hesitate to go through water and tread on fire for Master! The human and treant walked out from the Eastern Pce and sauntered about the pce as if strolling through their own backyard. Master, there must be a small farm inside this pce. Im specting that it must be near the kitchen. I think so too. Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. We dont have high expectations. We only need to take three to five of each kind of small animal, the little treant giggled. Qiao Mu hummed in approval as she walked along a tall pce wall. She saw multistoried buildings and repeating pavilions covered with zed tiles and decorated with vermillion eaves. All the people in the pce that she encountered would salute her, so Qiao Mu just gave them all perfunctory nods as she walked past. Eventually, a sedan chair embroidered with cyan flowers turned the corner and ambled toward her direction. Qiao Mu merely cast an unconcerned gaze when she was walking past. Yet a supple voice suddenly came from the sedan chair. Stop the sedan chair. A fair, jade-white hand slowly lifted the curtain, and its owner poked out the top of her head as she called gently, Will the crown prince consort please stay. Chapter 1388 - Chance Encounter (2) Chapter 1388: Chance Encounter (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu stopped and turned her head toward the sedan chair. Commandery Princess Yian walked out from the sedan chair with small and light steps. She smiled toward her and greeted, Yian greets the crown prince consort. However, Qiao Mu merely nodded apathetically before redirecting her gaze toward the royal kitchen. Commandery Princess Yians smile stiffened on her face. She did not expect the young crown prince consort before her to be loath to even give her a nce. Crown Prince Consort. Commandery Princess Yian quickly stepped forward and called her again. Will the crown prince consort please stay. . She gave the two porters a look, and they immediately leaped forward to block Qiao Mus path. Qiao Mu creased her brows, feeling quite displeased. She was heading to the royal kitchen to see if it had a farm nearby, yet that woman whom she had only seen several times kept stopping her. Even now, that woman was blocking her path, which made her slightly irritated. Couldnt she just let her quietly be alone? Crown Prince Consort. Commandery Princess Yian sauntered up to Qiao Mu and tugged a stiff smile. Yian heard that someone barged into the Eastern Pce on the day of the crown prince consorts wedding. Did the crown prince consort get hurt? You cant see for yourself whether I am hurt? She really was asking a question when she already know the answer! Commandery Princess Yian was rendered speechless and could only smile awkwardly. Y-Yes, it is great that the crown prince consort did not get hurt. Yian has been very worried these past two days. From the looks of it, you dont seem to be worrying about me. Qiao Mu cast her a nce. Yian wished for nothing more than to tear off this young crown prince consorts mouth. What she said was simply, simply too infuriating! She had merely greeted her out of courtesy and perhaps also wanted to take this chance to chum up to her. After all, they were sure to see much of each other in this pce in theing days. Yet this young crown prince consort actually kept people at a far distance! Crown Prince Consort. Qiao Mu put out her hand to stop her from speaking. I have an errand to attend to right now, so tell your people to step aside. Who had the leisure to continue squabbling with her? Its not like they were familiar with each other, so why act like they were? It was simply baffling. Even though Commandery Princess Yian was almost infuriated to death by her, she couldnt raise a mor. She could only quickly pick the important things to talk about instead. Crown Prince Consort, it is like this. Yian heard that the crown prince consort will give alms on Xiluo Street tomorrow. Yian also wants to go and contribute her humble effort. Qiao Mu swept her a nce. You are also dishing out fifty kiloliters? Fifty kiloliters? Commandery Princess Yian herself did not realize that she had actually shouted. That was 50,000 liters of grain! A normal family could subsist on one liter of grain for two to three days, yet the crown prince consort said that she was going to hand out 50,000 liters of grain tomorrow? This, how was this possible!! Even if she was the crown prince consort and the crown princes monthly stipend was much more than a normal princes, it wasnt enough to sustain her willful squandering. A subsidy! The king and Her Majesty the Queen must have subsidized her in private so that she could use it to heighten the Eastern Pces prestige! Commandery Princess Yian contemted while gritting her teeth. Her smile was stiff as she blurted, H-How is that possible. Yian just wants to go help the crown prince consort. Liar! Qiao Mu immediately turned hostile as she red at her. You said that you wanted to contribute your humble effort, but it turns out that you dont even want to take out a single liter of rice. Then what use do you have? There are so many servants in the Eastern Pce. Is there a need for you, amandery princess, toe and help? Chapter 1389 - Petty!

Chapter 1389: Petty!

Crown Prince Consort, how can you say it like that. On the side, Xuer couldnt help but get agitated. Our Commandery Princess only wants to contribute a humble effort bying to help you. This crown prince consorts words were too rude. How could she ridicule her master like that. It had to be known that their master was rich in the past too. If it wasnt for the fact that she had purchased a prolongation pill for an astronomical price that day at the House of Treasures, then her days as ofte wouldnt have been so miserable. With themandery princesss current circumstances, she of course couldnt take out mystic currency to buy grain for the distribution. Thats why her best n of action was to apany the crown prince consort to make a favorable impression among themon people. Doubtlessly, at that time, thosemoners would certainly like the gentle and thoughtfulmandery princess better and not that stoic-faced crown prince consort. I dont need your help! Not only are you not contributing grain, you are even futilely attempting to glean grain under the guise of help. Are you not embarrassed as an augustmandery princess. Qiao Mus blunt words simply made Commandery Princess Yian stagger backwards in rage. Wh-What do you mean by me gleaning grain? Crown Prince Consort, make yourself clear! How could there be such an unreasonable person in this world that could make others hopping mad with just three sentences. Is that not the case? The young crown prince consort swept her an indifferent nce. The harem issues stipends every month, and you are no exception either. Even with this, you are still snatching work from the junior royal maids and eunuchs. You are simply petty! Wha, What?? Commandery Princess! Xuer was also so furious that her belly was about to explode. She supported Commandery Princess Yian while ring at Qiao Mu and eximing, Crown Prince Consort, please use discretion in your speech! How is ourmandery princess gleaning your grain? Just say it openly that youre afraid that she will steal your thunder if she goes with you! Why find all these weird excuses. The young crown prince consort swept the master and servant pair a nce before scolding crazy underneath her breath. Then, she trotted alongside the pce wall and left without turning her head back. Meanwhile, the sapling Qiuqiu that was sitting on her shoulder was simply splitting his sides inughter. He truly understood his little master too well! This child was simply looking down upon Commandery Princess Yian from the bottom of her heart. The reason being no other than that Commandery Princess Yian was truly too petty. It had to be known that the young crown prince consort had issued a small mission in the Eastern Pce. Tomorrow, she would reward 10 liters to anyone who was willing to apany her and distribute rice on the streets for two hours. If a lot of people lined up for the rice and thus extended the time, she would give them an extra 10 liters every two hours. When this small mission got issued, all the junior eunuchs and royal maids in the Eastern Pce were scrambling to secure this task. Even if this grain was of no use to them in the Eastern Pce, they could smuggle it out of the pce and give it to their families. Besides, who wouldin of having extra grain during these times. Qiao Mu selected ten junior royal maids and ten junior eunuchs to help her. She only needed twenty people, no more than that. After the list of names for the mission was issued, those eunuchs and royal maids who didnt get picked were dejected. With these circumstances, Commandery Princess Yian actually wanted to snatch one of the royal maids or eunuchs means of livelihood? Wasnt it simply preposterous and shameless! How would Yian know that the young crown prince consort was thinking this way. She had thought that the crown prince consort had perceived her feelings toward His Highness the Crown Prince, so thats why she rejected herpany. Because she had clearly been informed after making inquiries that His Highness the Crown Prince would apany the crown prince consort tomorrow during the rice distribution. She only wanted to create more opportunities to approach his highness. Even this was denied to her? As Commandery Princess Yian looked despondently at the crown prince consorts back silhouette, her eyes flickered. # Chapter 1390 - Ploy

Chapter 1390: Ploy

Commandery Princess, this crown prince consort is truly too abominable, Xuer griped. Why does Commandery Princess bear with it every time? Commandery Princess Yians eyes flickered as she responded with a cold smile, Well be returning to Longevity Pce to pay respects to the queen dowager. When the hidden guard made his report, the queen dowager was pruning her favorite jasper begonia potted nt. Recently, this jasper begonia had been wilting. She did not know whether it was because of the weather, but it made the queen dowagers heart ache, and she ordered for it to be transported back from the gardeners so that she could attend to it personally. When she listened to the hidden guard parrot the crown prince consort and Commandery Princess Yians argument without missing a single word, the queen dowager was stunned before suddenly breaking out inughter. The hidden guards mouth also twitched as he exined, This subordinate heard that the crown prince consort had issued a mission in the Eastern Pce which all the royal maids and eunuchs applied for, but only twenty people were chosen... This odd crown prince consort! For other people, it was the masters who randomly appointed several people to go with them. Yet she was actually rewarding them and even set a quota. The queen dowager set down her clippers and smiled with continuous nods. This granddaughter-inw of mine is interesting. I rather think that her method is quite good. If she were to randomly appoint several people, they indeed would not dare to disobey, but they would not be as enthusiastic as if there was a reward for this mission! Since the royal maids and eunuchs are voluntarily doing this job, then this rice distribution will definitely conclude smoothly and quickly. As she was speaking, Feng Gu came in with a taut expression and saluted Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Themandery princess hase. The queen dowagers smile slipped a notch, and she gazed indifferently at Commandery Princess Yian, who was walking in lissomely. Yian pays her respects to the queen dowager. Commandery Princess Yian felt that the queen dowager had been treating her lukewarmly these two days. Even thetters gaze toward her was sometimes extremely insipid. It was unlike before, when the queen dowager would beckon her with a smile to sit next to her. Yian, is there something? The queen dowager said with a smile as she picked up her clippers again and examined the jasper begonia, judging where she should snip it next. This jasper begonia was her favorite. She could not let it die by all means. Yians gaze flickered as she walked up and said with a smile, Reporting to the queen dowager, Yian wants to make a trip out of the pce early tomorrow morning. Oh? The queen dowager cast her a look. Is something the matter? Commandery Princess Yian put on an act as she said with a smile, Yian heard that the eldest prince consort went to Xiluo Street to distribute rice but ended up causing a considerable disturbance, while the pitifulmoners on Xiluo Street suffered from injuries of varying degrees. Yian feels that they are very pitiable, so Yian ns to bring Xuer along tomorrow to express my sympathy for them. The queen dowager froze while holding the clippers before subsequently saying with a smile, Thats not necessary. The crown prince has already reported to the king that he will apany the crown prince consort to Xiluo Street tomorrow to nurse the injured, as well as distribute some grain to the elderly and infirm, women and children. We feel that the crown prince consorts decision is excellent and have already approved of it. We have also dispatched Nanny Zhong to apany them. Commandery Princess Yians heart sank with a thump. It turned out that the queen dowager was already aware of this incident. Sure enough, she had still underestimated how well-informed the queen dowager was. Yian hastily forced a smile. Queen Dowager, Yian still wants to do her utmost effort and go help. The queen dowager tightened her grip on the clippers. She then shook her head as she responded tepidly, I see that there is no need. On the contrary, it is bad if too many people go. The crown prince consort has already brought enough people this time. It is good enough that you are willing to help. Chapter 1391 - Rejection

Chapter 1391: Rejection

Yians pupils involuntarily contracted when she heard this. No, it wasnt her imagination. The queen dowager actually rejected her? She had originally meant toe tattle to the queen dowager. It was also best if she could persuade the queen dowager to give the order and arrange for her to join the crown prince consorts team tomorrow. At that time, no matter how much the crown prince consort was unwilling, would the crown prince consort still be able to make things difficult for her when she had the queen dowagers decree? As long as she had more chances to meet with His Highness the Crown Prince, allowing him to perceive her gentleness, grace, and beauty, then her future still had hope. But right now? The queen dowager actually rejected her! Could it be that she had done something wrong for the queen dowager to truly loathe her? Commandery Princess Yian could not make heads or tails of it, nor was there anything she could do about it. The queen dowager had already given the word, so she could not keep pestering her lest it further provoke the queen dowagers disgust. After she left, Feng Gu censured uncontrobly, I had not discovered that themandery princess was such a pretender in the past. Looking at her now, her act is really too exaggerated. Is that not so. The crown prince consort had evidently rejected her help already, yet she still dared toe and request for Her Majesty to step in. Nanny Zhong was also very indignant. Who does she think the queen dowager is? If Her Majesty the Queen Dowager really did promise her and shove her into the crown prince consorts party, what would the crown prince consort think? The queen dowager sighed as shemented with a shake of her head, I still remember back when she was young, she was only nine years old when I brought her into the pce. At that time, she was such a small and skinny ball, like a small, excessively frightened creature. She would lose her head out of fear whenever she saw someone. For a full six months, she would wake up in the middle of the night from nightmares. That is right, Your Majesty the Queen Dowager personally brought her to your bedchamber and attended to her carefully for more than half a year... Feng Gu dered while gritting her teeth, Yet who knew this would produce a thankless wretch who would poison Your Majesty the Queen Dowager. This old servant still thinks that it is best to send themandery princess far away, or perhaps marry her off quickly. Nanny Zhong also added in a cold voice, You must know that there will always be a second time after the first instance. Since she can frequently enter and exit Your Majestys bedchamber, who knows if there will be another poisoning attempt. The queen dowager exhaled a long sigh as she set down the clippers while looking at that wilting jasper begonia. These flowers be no good after blooming for some time. The same applies to humans, turning crooked as they grow up. Yet I have no idea when it happened. Do not worry, Your Majesty. This jasper begonia can still be rescued. This servant will post a mission in the city tomorrow and invite the best gardeners to the pce. The next day. The crown prince consort woke up bright and early. Afterwards, she brought along twenty junior royal maids and eunuchs and headed toward Xiluo Street with the crown prince in a grandiose manner. The apanying one thousand royal guards were there to maintain order. When they reached the beginning of Xiluo Street, the group of junior royal maids and eunuchs started to set up shop. Their actions were quick with their division ofbor. Two junior eunuchs stood in front of several rice barrels to await orders, while two others were at the ready to record the amount of grains distributed in the ount books they were holding. Soon, a line formed at the beginning of Xiluo Street. As the team leader of the royal guard maintained order, he continuously reminded thosemoners in line, Youve all seen the public notice right! No matter male or female, anyone older than 55 years old or younger than 16 years old can receive five liters of rice. Do not shove each other, and do not cut in line! Should I find you causing a disturbance, I will cancel your qualification! Everyone was in a fervor as they excitedly whispered to each other with all sorts ofments. # Chapter 1392 - Rules

Chapter 1392: Rules

The public notice had already been posted yesterday. The requirements for the handout were easy to fulfill, and each person could receive so much, a full five liters of rice. This was simply like a meat pie falling from the sky, causing everyone to be wild with joy. Mystic cultivators and body cultivators, be more self-aware! Todays handout does not include these kinds of people with special abilities. Once we gauge people with mystic energy or some kind of other ability fraudulently receiving a handout, they will all be captured and thrown into prison! The team leader of the royal guard stood stalwartly in front of the line as he yelled to maintain order. The mass of people were split into three lines. In the first line, the gauging stone was used to test peoples age and abilities. After passing this test, they would go to the other line to get the handout. Afterwards, they would go to the third line to receive a red stamp on their arm that indicated that they had received their handouts. This red stamp would not disappear within the day, so there was no possibility of lining up again to receive a second handout. If they were quick about it, it didnt even take too much time toplete these steps. Hence, the line moved very quickly. The junior eunuchs and royal maids divided up the tasks: some scooped the rice, others pressed the stamps, while several others were in charge of the ounts and hauling the grain. All the elderly and children who received the handouts beamed with joy. If we discover anyone snatching grain, we will punish the person with the strictest penalty, so abandon your wishful thinking! The royal guardmander Hui Feng announced loudly, Besidesing to distribute grain this time, we will also be issuing another mission. All the residents of Xiluo Street, no matter if you live in the shack area or private residences, can ept this mission of repairing the western city wall. The mission has already been posted on the notice board. Those who are interested can go take a look. When Hui Feng stopped shouting, several dozen people who had been observing from the periphery dashed toward the mission notice board. It had to be known that all the missions the royal court had ever issued basically had good benefits and a high sry. If they werete, this kind of popr mission would definitely be gone. At the same time, inside a rundown temple in the old city district of Xiluo Street. Sunlight streamed through the cobwebced columns and rafters, slowly spilling onto the niche where the statue of a Bodhisattva sat. That Bodhisattvas face was dirty, and not only was it missing a hand, it had also toppled over to the side. The two empty and chipped tes on the table before it were covered with dust. A spider had taken refuge on the Bodhisattvas face, industriously weaving its web. Mom, Mom, get up, quickly get up!! A youngdy in her early twenties who was dressed in rags excitedly pushed the soundly sleeping old biddy in the corner. Mom, Mom! Quickly get up, Xiluo Street is giving out grain today. You and Younger Brother quickly go and get the grain for me. You have to hurry and snatch it. Itll be gone if yourete! The youngdy vigorously pushed her old mother to wake her up. Cough, cough. Cough. The woman whose face was covered with wrinkles sat up. Cough, is that so? Where did you hear this? I heard that a public notice has been posted everywhere. Everyone knows already. Its cause we live in this rundown temple that we arent well-informed. Mom! Hurry up, the youngdy urged grumpily. Where is Younger Brother? Younger Brother! Younger Brother. That youngdy walked to another corner and shook the worn-out nket hard. She just went up and gave that thin and fraild a kick as she scolded furiously, You really are useless. And yet you call yourself a level-two mystic cultivator? Other people can go out toplete missions, yet you fear death and hole up in this rundown temple all day, snatching food from normal people. That boy kicked her in return. What are you doing? # Chapter 1393 - Disturbance (1)

Chapter 1393: Disturbance (1)

The youngdy threw a tattered jacket onto his face. What am I doing, what am I doing. You only know to sleep all day! Get up to get rice! The woman coughed twice before speaking up to mediate, Yingchun, dont treat your younger brother like this. Conger, your sister said there are people giving handouts on Xiluo Street today. Lets go take a look. Once the skinnyd heard that there were handouts, he scrambled up speedily. He then randomly threw on a jacket and rubbed his dirty face while he was at it. Afterwards, he strolled out of the rundown temple. How were the people who lived in this kind of rundown ce able to pay particr attention to washing up? It was already great if they could take a bath every year or so. The family of three exited the rundown temple together and ran toward the beginning of Xiluo Street. It wasnt until they stepped out that they discovered everyone swarming toward the same ce. Thed promptly found the handout to be more believable. He rubbed his shrivelled tummy and licked his lips. It had already been a long time since he had eaten a full meal, and his eyes would turn green whenever he saw food these few days. The trio mixed in with seven to eight beggars of various ages as they moved with a portion of the crowd to the beginning of the street. Todays sun rays were particrly bright and warmed up the body. Qiao Mu had rewarded the junior eunuchs and royal maids with food and drink in advance, treating them to a big feastst night. Because they had eaten and slept well, everyone was very spirited. Even after busying about for half the morning, they were all beaming, and neither did anyonein of hardship or fatigue. The youngdy, who was dressed in gray clothes and had wrapped her head with a blue and white cotton cloth, frantically tugged at her mothers hand while rapidly moving forward with the crowd. Every person was holding a cloth sack with which to hold rice as they stretched their necks to peer forward. As soon as they thought about how they would be able to bring a lot, a lot of rice back and would not need to go hungry that night, the elderly and the children smiled even more widely. Hey, isnt that Xiaogouzi who bunks next to us? The thin and fraild called Conger caught a glimpse of a dark and skinny boy who was in line ahead of them. He raised his eyebrow and started walking toward thetter. Thats right, lets line up where he is. Xiaogouzi!! Xiaogouzi! Sister Yingchun? The dark and skinny boy was startled, but he didnt say anything when he saw that Conger wanted to cut in line before him. Miss Yingchun supported her mother as they walked over quickly. However, before the trio could cut into the line, they heard a series of shouts behind them. What are you doing? Theyre cutting in line! Someones cutting in line!! Theyre too shameless, weve also been waiting here for a long time! Sir Soldier! Sir Soldier, someones cutting in line here!! Come handle this! The crowds shouts drew over a minormander of the royal guard. He raised up the dagger-axe in his hand and roared, Everyone quiet down! You! He pointed at the ashen-faced Miss Yingchun. Go to the back! Miss Yingchuns pretty face instantly darkened from embarrassment. Yingchun, dont cause trouble, dont cause trouble. Well be able to get rice no matter if its sooner orter, so lets just go line up in the back. The woman was afraid of stirring up trouble since the three of them would be at a disadvantage. She hastily tugged Miss Yingchuns hand and pulled her and her son out of the throng and to the back of the line. However, because of this dy, their original spot in line had been taken up by seven to eight people, so the trio could only indignantly line up at the end. The minormander of the royal guard cast them a look. # Chapter 1394 - Disturbance (2)

Chapter 1394: Disturbance (2)

He suddenly announced loudly, Ill remind the people who have juste! There are age restrictions for the handouts. Those adults over 16 and under 55 years old, particrly people who are mystic cultivators, body cultivators, or superhumans, are not included in the scope of this handout. So do not waste time trying. Ah? The woman instantly grasped her daughters hand in a panic, whispering, Yingchun, our ages arent within this range, and your younger brother is a mystic cultivator too. Mom, dont be nervous for nothing. Theyre just scaring people. Look at your frail and aged appearance. Who wouldnt believe that you arent 55? Miss Yingchun squinted her eyes as she peered forward. She glimpsed around a dozen enormous rice barrels piled up at the entrance of the food pantry on Xiluo Street. The rice that was heaped up into mountains inside those barrels was plump and eye-catching. Eventually, the sun slowly rose up into the sky, and the early spring sunlight thawed the chilliness in the air. By the time it was noon, the temperature had risen, and the crowd started getting a bit agitated. Why is it so slow? Is this line moving at all! It really is quite hot. A plump old woman pulled at her cor and brushed off her sweat. The woman was hot and nervous, causing sweat to bead on her forehead. She undid the two buttons that bound up her cor and looked back very cautiously at her daughter. Yingchun, will nothing really happen? What can happen, just set your mind at ease. That youngdy called Yingchunmented impatiently, When we get the rice, well be able to cook arge pot of rice porridge at night. Itll be even better if we can get several meat mantous. It had been so long since the woman had smelled meat, so when she heard her daughter saying this, she felt her mouth watering and swallowed her saliva uncontrobly. Ay, its moving, its moving. The lines moving faster. Several people in front cried out happily and they moved forward with the slowly advancing line. Mom, I want to eat two big bowls of rice at night, Conger said. Okay, okay, okay. The woman coughed several times as she nodded continuously and said, Mom will cook it for you, Mom will cook it for you. Yingchun was immediately displeased. What rice, were drinking porridge! If we cook porridge with 10 liters of rice and eat sparingly, itll be enough tost our family of three for more than a month. Conger immediately whined, I just want to eat rice, I want to eat rice, Mom. Okay, okay, okay. The woman took pity on her son and sighed, Yingchun, your younger brother hasnt been able to eat his fill every day. If your younger brother and I can each get five liters of rice today, then our family has to eat a full meal of rice no matter what. Miss Yingchun did not utter a word anymore. When she thought of how hard and difficult their days had been recently, she had nothing to say. They slowly advanced forward with the line. By this time, several hundred people had already lined up behind them. The speed at which this line was moving forward was actually not slow. However, because of their anxiousness from waiting, it just felt like time was passing particrly slowly. At this time, as they watched the huge rice barrels getting closer and closer to them, their eyes slowly started to sparkle. Suddenly, the woman raised her dirty sleeve and rubbed her eyes vigorously. She blinked her eyes hard in disbelief and opened them again before letting out a sudden shout. Yingchun, Yingchune look quickly! Th-That person! The girl sitting there, sh-she? She? Isnt she the eldest branchs eldest daughter? What eldest branch? That youngdy called Yingchun promptly goggled after following the direction of her mothers finger with her gaze. # Chapter 1395 - Disturbance (3)

Chapter 1395: Disturbance (3)

Wh-Who was that? She automatically looked down at her dusty clothes, and then she observed that fair and tender littledy sitting at the front of the line again. She simply couldnt believe her eyes! The littledy was dressed in a pastel blouse,yered with a sheer, light blue-green jacket on the outside, and wore a cyan skirt decorated with silver thread below. Her ck hair was coiled up loosely, with two locks of hair cradling her cheeks. She wore a lustrous bangle decorated with green bamboo on her fair left hand and a pair of gold-wire bracelets spotted with bright blue on her right hand. Furthermore, a blue-green belt fastened an embroidered sachet following the same color scheme at her waist. She just sat there quietly next to a handsome man and stared at the moving crowd without averting her gaze. No, it isnt her. Mom, you recognized the wrong person!?How could this kind of nobledy with a gentle, refined, and elegant bearing be that eldest daughter of that viger couple from the Qiaotou Vige? She dared not believe it even if you beat her to death! Thats not right, Mom recognizes her stoic face. Madam ne Li shouted excitedly, If it really is the eldest daughter of the eldest branch, then isnt it no problem at all. Were all rtives, so isnt it better if we ask her for more rice. Im-Impossible, impossible!?Qiao Yingchun bit down hard on her lips and suddenly grabbed an auntie lined up behind her. Auntie, look, who is that person sitting at the front? Aiyo. That auntie yelped in pain. However, she still looked forward and subsequently smiled. You dont recognize her! That is the crown prince consort, our crown prince consort of Northern Mo! The crown prince consort was the one who tookplete charge of the rice distribution this time. Besides our crown prince and crown prince consort, who in this entire Northern Mo can be so generous as to hand out five liters per person! Qiao Yingchunsplexion promptly turned extremely ugly.?She didnt believe it, didnt believe that that little vige girl had now be the crown prince consort? Truly, what kind of joke was this? She was only a vige girl! How could His Highness the Crown Prince marry a vige girl? He must have been deceived! No way, she had to go expose her identity! Unmask her true colors! Yingchun, what are you doing, Yingchun? Yingchun!! Madam ne Li hastily grabbed her hand and warned, Itll be our turn soon, so dont be so anxious. Did you forget that we were forced to the back of the line earlier? Dont let our previous efforts go to waste. Fifty-two years old. You are not the age range. Leave immediately. When that ashen-faced woman got dragged out of the line, she made a fuss, wailing, Sir Soldier, Sir Soldier, please have pity. Rules are rules! Leave! Hui Feng waved his arm, indicating for his men to throw that woman out of the crowd. Madam ne Li shuddered when she heard this, and she hastily tugged Qiao Yingchuns hand, whispering, Yingchun, what is that thing? How is it able to gauge someones age. That is a gauging stone that specially gauges a persons talents and age. Normally, its something that mystic cultivators use to gauge their levels. Qiao Congsplexion also became extremely ugly. Mom, will we have lined up so long for nothing! Our ages arent within the range. Madam ne Li promptly stiffened her neck and shouted unreasonably, I dont care. Anyways, Ive been lining up for so long. If they dont give me grain, I wont let her off! Besides, were all rtives, so does she need to be so demanding of us! Soon, it was Madam ne Lis turn. Chapter 1396 - I Have Come to Expose You!

Chapter 1396: I Have Come to Expose You!

Qiao Yingchun stood collectedly at the front of the line, her piercing gaze directed at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu wasnt an idiot. She soon sensed this menacing gaze and looked up to find its source. When she saw the trio of Madam ne Li and her children, she couldnt help but be startled. She remembered encountering her family that year at Xijiu City when she brought Brother Xiao Hu to trigger his mystic meridians. She had not seen this exceptional family of three again after that. Seven to eight years had passed since that day, but from how they were dressed like beggars, unkempt and emaciated, their current lifestyle was probably not satisfactory. Come over for testing, the junior royal maid yelled. Madam ne Li feverishly pushed away that royal maids hands as she coughed from eagerness. She then hastily strode toward Qiao Mu and cried, You are Qiao Mu from the eldest branch of Old Qiaos family, right? Its me! Second Aunt! Qiaoqiao, do you still remember? Its Second Aunt, uh-hohoho. As she was speaking, she actually started to chortle, wild with joy, just like several ducks that were swimming through ake Qiao Mu did not think that there was anything to be happy about meeting Madam ne Lis family again. The first time they met, it was still in Qiaotou Vige when this Madam ne Li had brought her darling daughter Qiao Yingchun over, and they just wanted to rob her right from the start without room for objection. After she shooed Madam ne Li away, thetter actually ran to Elderly Lady Qiao, instigating her to intervene. The second time they met, it was in Xijiu City. At that time, she had brought Brother Xiao Hu over to find someone from the Mystic Cultivator Association to trigger his mystic meridians. Subsequently, she got into a conflict with Qiao Congs master, Uncle-Master Bi of the Daybreak Sect. That was also the first time she saw Murong Xun. From the looks of it, nothing good ever came out of her encounters with Madam ne Li and her family. Come over for testing!! The junior royal maid roared. She immediately dragged the frenzied Madam ne Li over to the gauging stone and pressed her handprint onto it. Fifty years old! Normal person! Fifty years old is not in the age range, throw her out! Qiao Mu spoke up coldly. On the side, Crown Prince Mo merely nced at the trio without saying anything. When Madam ne Li heard that she was to be thrown out of line without getting a grain of rice, she immediately went berserk and yelled while coughing, Ah, let go of me, let go of me! You cursed little bastard! You treat even your own n rtives so heartlessly! ording to the seniority in the n, I am your second aunt! Qiao Cong also got agitated and pointed at Qiao Mu, eximing, You are Qiao Mu, you are Qiao Mu right? A muted hatred flitted across Qiao Yingchuns eyes, and she suddenly shoved away the crowd. She dashed forward and kneeled down in front of Mo Lian with a thump. Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are His Highness the Crown Prince right! This ordinary woman greets Your Highness the Crown Prince! Your Highness, this ordinary woman has something to report! Your Highness, you must not be deceived by the little vige girl beside you! She simply is not some nobledy of a n! She is only a vige girl and cannot match up to your noble status at all! She is a vige girl from Qiaotou Vige! Your Highness! When Qiao Yingchun finished harping on this, she turned to snigger at Qiao Mu maliciously. Qiao Mu, I do not know what kind of method you used to hoodwink His Highness the Crown Prince. But today, I havee to expose your true identity and colors! The crown prince stood up abruptly. Qiao Yingchun was delighted and looked expectantly at the crown prince. As expected, Qiao Mu had deceived the crown prince. The crown prince would definitely punish this woman from chagrin! Humph, what crown prince consort was she. It was simply a pipe dream for a vige girl to even fantasize about bing the crown prince consort. Tie her up! Chapter 1397 - Imprisoned

Chapter 1397: Imprisoned

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Crown Prince Mos handsome face was taut as he pointed at the trio of Qiao Yingchun. Imprison these people who are disturbing public order! This ruthless voice rang without mercy, instantly causing the trios faces to turn ashen. H-How was this possible? It couldnt be! She had clearly gone up to expose this womans true identity. Why did His Highness the Crown Prince not seize Qiao Mu but the three of them instead? Qiao Yingchun widened her eyes in astonishment. Beside her, her mother Madam ne Li had long been shuddering in fear. Madam ne Li hastily dragged Qiao Yingchun in retreat and kept screaming, N-No, dont! Madam ne Li clutched her childrens arms with all her might, doing her utmost to shield both of them behind her. Dont lock up my son and daughter. Just arrest me! One week ago, their family of three had finally reached the Mo capital base after braving innumerable hazards and hardships. They had thought that their days would be getting better in the future, yet they did not expect that they would be facing the crisis of getting imprisoned when they had onlye to get a handout.. Qiao Yingchun and Qiao Cong were considerably frightened, and they shrunk behind Madam ne Li as they gazed at Qiao Mu in terror. Qiao Mu loathed to even spare them a nce. She had long known their temperaments very well.?All three of them had screws loose in their brains. Hence, what was there to fuss about with such people? Qiao Yingchun, I didnt expect that you only got older but not smarter during these years. You can actually still be so dumb when you have now grown up. Qiao Mu ridiculed expressionlessly, Seems like your luck is not bad from how long youve been able to survive this apocalypse. What did you say! Qiao Yingchun was flushed with anger, but her mother gripped her wrist tightly. Qiao Mu coldly cast a nce at her, causing Qiao Yingchun to promptly swallow the curses she had yet to spew out. What are you all still gawking there for? Rules are rules. Anyone who dares to cause trouble during this rice distribution will get imprisoned, Mo Lian spoke tepidly. Royal guards immediately marched over, encircling Madam ne Li and her family. Dont arrest me, dont arrest me!! Qiao Cong immediately turned cowardly and screeched in panic, Its that woman who spoke carelessly! Arrest her, arrest her! Dont arrest me, I didnt say anything. You coward, what are you saying! Qiao Yingchun screamed and rushed up to kick Qiao Cong. However, she was restrained by several royal guards and was unable to break free no matter how much she struggled. Qiao Mu looked at them coldly and shooed her petite hand at them like they were flies. The royal guards promptly dered yes and dragged the family of three out from the crowd. Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu, you dare treat your n rtives from the Old Qiao Family like this! Qiao Mu! Qiao Mu, I want to see your parents, Qiao Mu! Ah! Ah! It seemed like Madam ne Li had pped her across the mouth twice, so she could only shut her mouth obediently. Youve all seen right! Todays handout has age restrictions! Ill be reminding you once again! Donte harboring your wishful thinking. Any frauds will get imprisoned! The royal guardmander Hui Feng repeatedly gave this injunction. Qiao Mu swept the crowd a nce and estimated the number of people. She reckoned that they would be able to finish distributing these fifty kiloliters of grain in the afternoon today. If not for a certain select people causing trouble in line, this distribution speed wasnt too bad. After the trio of Qiao Yingchun had gotten dragged away, no one else dared falsify their age for the handout, so everything proceeded rather smoothly. The long line had already reached its end at around 2 oclock in the afternoon. Everyone departed joyfully while carrying their grain and repeatedly expressing their thanks. Chapter 1398 - Come Over!

Chapter 1398: Come Over!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu stood up and told the crew of junior royal maids and eunuchs, Alright, pack up. Were going home. Everyone cheered in unison, and they nimbly cleared away the tables, chairs, benches, barrels, etc., hoisting them back into the food pantry. The shopkeeper of the food pantry stood at the entrance with his workers with a smile and bowed respectfully, preparing to see out the crown prince and crown prince consort. Suddenly, a granny with ame leg totteringly walked over with a cane. She was holding a broken bowl and called out hastily, Wait a moment, wait a moment. I-I still have not got-gotten grain. There was a big, festering sore on the back of the grannys hand. A dark and stout little one around seven to eight years old was also trailing behind her, his pitch-ck eyes looking curiously at Qiao Mu and the others. . Sorry, Granny. Todays rice distribution has already ended. You havee toote. A tall royal maid strode up and stopped this pair of grandmother and grandson so as to prevent them from rushing over and offending the eminent people inside. When the granny heard this, tears started sttering from her face. We, we live at the rundown temple in the eastern district. We had hurried over when we heard the news, but I did not expect that it would still be toote. Upon thinking of this unhappy affair, the granny couldnt help her emotions and started bawling. That royal maid gazed at the granny with sympathy and subconsciously turned to look at the stoic-faced crown prince consort. The young crown prince consort observed the granny and her grandson before asking with creased brows, How much can this broken bowl of yours hold? The royal maid was ted and quickly took out a rice sack and stuffed it in the grannys hands. Granny, the crown prince consort is letting you go get rice. When the granny with ame leg heard this, she immediately said while crying and smiling, Th-Thank you, thank you. She had originally wanted to walk up to Qiao Mu, but when she saw Qiao Mu and them dressed up so magnificently, she feared that she would dirty the eminent peoples clothing and incur their distaste. She hobbled several steps forward before stopping again and looked embarrassedly at the royal maid that was talking to her before. That royal maid immediately understood when she saw this. Ah, alright, Ill help you get it. Yet she did not expect that as soon as she finished speaking, their stoic-faced young crown prince consort would roar, Come over! Everyone: The granny was surprised, but she quickly hobbled over while holding her young grandsons hand before she could ponder over it. Standing by his little wifes side, the crown prince couldnt help but find it amusing when he heard her roar. He turned to look at this little fellow. Why was this scene soical? The granny shook as she opened the sack that the royal maid had given her. Suddenly, she saw rice spilling out from this celestial maidens lustrous and jade-like hand into her open sack. Her young grandson next to her blinked his ck eyes and stretched his neck frantically to peer at the rice sack. Wow! After the sack got filled up with rice, the granny wiped her tears emotionally as she tied up the mouth of the sack. She cupped her hands repeatedly toward Qiao Mu andpany while saying, Thank, thank you little miss. Thank you young sir. Its enough, its enough to feed my grandson and I for a long time. Thank you, your eminences, thank you. Qiao Mu flicked her finger, and a small jade bottlended in the grannys hand. She said expressionlessly, Take the white pill orally, and dissolve the red pill with warm water before applying it externally on your sore. It will healpletely in two days. The granny widened her eyes, stunned. Chapter 1399 - What to Gift?

Chapter 1399: What to Gift?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yet after saying this, the littledy departed without turning back alongside the noble young sir. After the two people returned to the Eastern Pce, Qiao Mu thought of something and told the sapling to bring them into Paradise. Yesterday I captured many small animals from the pces farm and brought them inside. Do you want toe take a look. Qiao Mu pulled him along excitedly and with a single thought, arrived in front of the farm that the sapling had newly built. Therge open space in front of the maite mine mountain was fenced in by a bamboo fence that went up to ones waist. The animals inside, which were separated by kind, were mainly justmonly seen livestock like pigs, cows, goats, chickens, and ducks. As expected, there were only three to five of each kind wandering about all alone inside. Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian and boasted, Look! We wont have to worry aboutcking meat and fowl in the future. . Masta, do you want toe look at the spiritual tea trees! Okay. Qiao Mu held Mo Lians hand as they relocated to the center of the entire paradise. This spiritual tea tree was nted at the smack dab in the middle of the paradise. The area around it was very spacious, without any obstructions. Even the peach trees had been transnted to somewhere further away. At this time, this spiritual tea tree was still as slender as a tiny bean sprout. The duo squatted in front of the spiritual tea tree, examining it meticulously. Qiao Mu blinked and inquired, Qiuqiu, its already been so long yet this spiritual tea tree is still so small. When exactly will it be able to grow big? Aiyah! Right now Little Water and Little Earth are still in closed-door cultivation! Just wait until after theye out. With sacred waters nourishment and sacred earths cultivation, plus me pulling at it to help it grow, ah no, urging its growth! If its like that, then it should happen soon. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. Then when will they wake up? I feel like its about time. At most 10 days to half a month. Qiao Mu nodded quickly. Okay! Then if people in the mystic realm drink this spiritual tea, will there be a problem? There will! They cannot withstand this burst of spiritual energy and will possibly explode! But its different for Master. After all, you are able to wield spiritual energy right now. Then I cant gift it to Grandmother. Qiao Mu tilted her head. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she eximed, Mo Lian,e with me. The two peoples figures shed. When they appeared again, they were already behind the peach orchard slope. The Maple Pavilion was erected on that slope where the peach blossoms danced. That longeval tree that had colorfully burst into bloom had been transnted beside the Maple Pavilion. Beside it was a particrly colossal mutated peach tree. This peach tree was the one that had been cultivated by Little Earth previously. By this time, it was towering there as if reaching for the sky. It wasden with fruit, and each peach was as big as a persons face. They were so big that it was simply a bit absurd! How about I gift Grandmother a pair of peaches on her birthday? And then Ill use a high-rank prolongation herb to produce two prolongation pills for her. What do you think. Qiao Mu rambled, Unfortunately, this longeval tree has yet to bear fruit, otherwise, I can produce two longeval pills for Grandmother. Afterall, the effect of the prolongation pill naturally could notpare to that of the longeval pill. But from the looks of the longeval tree right now, who knows how much more time it would take to bear fruit. Darling, this is already very good! Mo Lian cupped her petite face and praised, Grandmother will definitely be very happy. Qiao Mu nodded. Suddenly, her eyes shifted, watching as a miniature snake head slithered out from between the longeval trees leaves. He blinked its pair ofrge, cute, and watery eyes at Qiao Mu. Chapter 1400 - The Little White Snake Playing Cute

Chapter 1400: The Little White Snake ying Cute

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He suddenly wailed Masta as he slithered toward her, shedding tears the entire way. In her surprise, Qiao Mu subconsciously stretched her hand out. The white snakelet glided into her palm and wept pitifully, Master, Master, Master! Hungry Qiao Mu twitched her mouth, while on the side, Mo Lian just had a faint smile on his face. He pinched the snakelets head, picking him up. This crown prince is quite hungry too. How about cooking a snake soup? The white snakelet wriggled his small body as tears hung from his eyes. He then turned to look at his master and cried, Master!! *Smack!*?Mo Lian smacked the snakelets head irritably. You dunce, quickly take on your human form! This summoned beast was emitting the aura of an elementary sacred beast rank. He was able to take on human form long ago but he just kept turning into a small cute snake to act cutesy and coquettishly in front of his Darling Qiao. . Such a headache! He not only had to guard against humans but also beasts. He felt so wrung out, having to constantly keep an eye out! I wont, I just wont! The little cute snake coquettishly raised his snake head. His eyes were moist as he gazed cutely at Qiao Mu with his round eyes. If he had two small hands, he would definitely be stretching out his hands for a hug. Qiao Mu could not help but be speechless.?What could she say when even a human and a snake could quarrel? She took Mo Lians hand and supported the white snakelet in her palm. When she looked at a certain snake that was rolling about coquettishly, she couldnt help but shake her head. Lets just make a one-pot stew. Its simple and tasty. A smile hung on Mo Lians lips as he stabbed that d*mn white snake with his gaze. He concurred with a chuckle, Mhm, stewing snake meat into a soup will be very delicious, Qiaoqiao. This d*mn man who was giving malicious advice! The white snakelets tworge eyes glowered at Mo Lian in a huff. After a while, Mo Lian had cooked up a one-pot stew with mushrooms and meat. The two humans, one snake, one ape, one chicken, one phoenix, and one squirrel sat in a circle and ate with relish. One may well say that they were gathered together all at once today. Beside sacred water and sacred earth who had yet toe out of closed-door cultivation, the other summoned and contracted beasts were all there. That white snakelet had practically buried his head inside the te before him. Little Snake, how about I give you a name. The moment Qiao Mu said this, the little chick who was pecking at the meat choked on his saliva. Itsing, itsing again. This historical moment had finallye around again. After screwing over the ancient bloodfire phoenix, the little master was now moving on to screw over the white snakelet Unaware of what was awaiting him, the white snakelet looked at his master cutely and nodded furiously. The bloodfire phoenix, who had shrunken until he was Qingluans size, couldnt resist averting his head with a roll of his eyes. You had better think it through. Ive thought it through, I have, I have!?The white snakelet nodded his small snake head vigorously with please bestow a name, please bestow a name written all over his face. Qiao Mu tilted her head and contemted, Then Ill call you Snakey from now on. The white snakelet: Snakey? Master are you sure this is the name you decided on after careful consideration? Qiao Mu picked up mushrooms with her chopsticks. How about Limpy? Pfft ugh, cough cough cough. The bloodfire phoenix suddenly felt the name Xier that this rascal had thought of for him previously didnt seem that bad! How about Slimmy? Mo Lians mouth twitched as he collectedly picked up a wine cup. Ma-Master, h-how about you still ca-call me Snake-y The white snakelet stammered. Chapter 1401 - Sacred Beasts Playing Dumb

Chapter 1401: Sacred Beasts ying Dumb

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking closely now, since your body is snow-white, how about I call you Whitey! Y-You cant, Master, look! This chubby squirrel is also white and furry. This name suits him more! The snakelet immediately sold his teammate out without a second word. Chirp? The little fat squirrel indicated that hepletely did not understand what the others were saying, his small furry face looking foolish. Dont bully Chirpy. Since its so small, itsprehension ability is limited, Qiao Mu reprimanded softly. After she said this, the phoenix, chicken, snake, and giant ape all swept a contemptuous nce at that fat squirrel that was ying dumb. Qiaoqiao, advanced-level mystic beasts possess intelligence, let alone the ones around you. All divine beasts are able to take on human form. Mo Lian coughed lightly as he pointed at the little fat squirrel. He should be a sacred beast, otherwise when the bloodfire phoenix egg entrenched himself in your conscious pool at the beginning, he would have kicked it out.. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes.?In other words, besides the giant ape and the heavenly bird Qingluan, the white snakelet, phoenix egg, and little fat squirrel were actually all sacred beasts? Mo Lian nodded emphatically. So do not be tricked by their cute appearances! Whos cute? The bloodfire phoenix was the first to protest defiantly. This one has never yed cute nor dumb, so dont lump me together with those two fools!! If my guess is not wrong, this little white snake that is ying dumb should be the ancientherworld great void serpent. He wields the energy of theherworld. Mo Lian swept a nce at that white snakelet whose eyes flickered. Qiao Mu took up her small bowl and shovelled rice into her mouth. Afterwards, she looked at the white snakelet with shining eyes and said, Then how about I call you Nethery from now on. The white snakelet pondered it over after hearing this. Compared to those deplorable names from earlierSnakey, Limpy, Slimmy, and Whiteythis Nethery sounded much better. He nodded his snake head hastily to agree, afraid that this rascally master would change her mind. Eggy. The bloodfire phoenixs mouth twitched. Im not an egg anymore! Oh, right,st time I named you Fiery. Qiao Mu nodded. The day after tomorrow, I, your master, might enter closed-door cultivation for several days to consume that bone forging pill. You all behave yourselves! You must not fight with each other, got it. Regardless of size, they all nodded together.?They were quite obedient huh. Masta, that venerable immortal hase! Hes been making circles inside your bedchamber. It must be because he doesnt know how toe in. Why hasnt he vanished yet? Qiao Mu looked at Mo Lian in astonishment. Hes been here the whole time? Mhm! Mo Lian nodded. These past days, I had Hidden Flower apany him for wine and conversation to relieve his boredom. Dont worry, he wont be too bored. Master, do you want to pull him inside? Hey, what do you all think? He should be an expert of the divine realm or something, right. Isnt there a problem if he keeps staying here? Wont he get into trouble with Heavenly Law??Or was it that there actually was also some freakin deity-dismissing talisman, except that she didnt know how to draw it? Ha. Qiuqiu chortled. Master, its not like theres ack of divine-realm experts around you! And isnt it because each of them are all relying on Dharma treasures and the like to conceal their auras so as to escape Heavenly Laws search. Qiao Mu was startled, and her gaze naturally shifted to Mo Lian. Yet she heard Qiuqiu chatter on, What the deuce is there to be afraid of. If worsees to worst, Heavenly Law will just drag them off to make a trip through the punishment area! What did you say Qiuqiu? Ah? Master, did I say anything?! Chapter 1402 - Returning Home

Chapter 1402: Returning Home

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus expression was stoic as she stated icily, You did, you talked about the punishment area just now. Qiuqiu, who had run his mouth off, peeked guiltily at Mo Lian, who had on an unsightly expression. He busily shovelled meat and mushrooms into his mouth. N-No I didnt. Qiuqiu did not say anything at all. You guys couldnt be hiding something from me right! Qiao Mu keenly sensed that something was fishy. Mo Lian quickly pulled her to his side as he cated her with a smile. Theres no problem, Qiaoqiao. Dont listen to the little trees nonsense. What could he know. He just bs his mouth off all day, so ignore him. . The sapling harrumphed with a frown set into his trunk. Then, he eximed while iling his branches, Masta, I had better pull the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal inside. Hes still searching through your bedchambers drawers and cabs for you! Qiao Mu: Several momentster, a certain venerable immortals eyes brightened when he discovered himself in and of dancing peach blossoms. He peered around and saw the littledy and her party sitting in a circle underneath the peach trees not far away and having a cook-out. Wow, little fellow, your mystic domain couldnt have been created especially for me right! Look at how beautiful these dancing peach blossoms are. This is absolutely the most suitable ce for me to stay. Qiao Mu was speechless. You dont have to return? I do! But it will also be alright if I draw out my stay here at your ce for a few more days. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned to nce at Qiao Mu with a pitiful look. You dont know that in our ce, everyone just cultivates and cultivates all day long. There is no delicious food nor good wine, not the least bit of pleasure at all! Since its not easy for me to make a trip back, I must eat and drink to my hearts content before leaving. Qiao Mu:?! In other words, you, this foodie, are brazenly provoking Heavenly Law just for food and wine! There wont be any problem at all? There will, there is a problem. Itll be dreadful if Heavenly Law finds out. A light punishment might be getting struck by lightning, while a heavy one might mean getting thrown into mfhm, mfhmfph! Before the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal could finish his sentence, the sapling Qiuqiu had already pounced over and covered his mouth with his branches. What are you doing! The venerable immortal brusquely yanked off the little treant that had lunged at his face. After giving a harrumph, he turned around with a smile and sniffed several times. What are you eating! Give me a pair of chopsticks here! Hurry up. Adding another person makes eating together more lively! After the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal forced his way into this small circle, this turned into a gathering of three humans and several beasts. They even took out several bottles of wine, nning to take a small sip. However, Qiao Mu kept feeling that something had sunken to the pit of her stomach. When she asionally looked up, Mo Lian would smile at her guilelessly, and this would make her swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Sigh, forget it. Since they didnt wanted to talk about it at the moment, then she wouldnt ask! After Qiao Mu finished the rice in her bowl and wanted todle some soup, she discovered Eh? The soup! Theres no more soup! This pot of stew could feed at least seven to eight people, yet it was cleared off just like that.?Everyone had quite the good appetite! The next day. Mo Lian apanied Qiao Mu back to the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate. Aware that the crown prince consort would be returning today, the main door of the marquiss estate had been open since early in the morning. Qiao Zhongbang and the family were all raising their heads expectantly in wait. When they heard the servantse report that the crown prince consorts royal carriage had already entered Minshun Boulevard, Qiao Zhongbang, Second Uncle Qiao, and the whole family swarmed toward the main entrance, gazing out the door excitedly. Soon, they saw a golden couple appear at the main entrance while hand in hand. Chapter 1403 - Gathered Together

Chapter 1403: Gathered Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince, greetings to Everyones eyes curved into smiles as they went up to give their greetings. Were all family, so there is no need for so many formalities. Sister is back, Sister hase back, Xiao Liner cheered. She was about to pounce over to give her sister whom she hadnt seen for days a hug. Yet she didnt expect that someone would be faster than her in pouncing at Qiao Mu. The small figure clutched her leg and cried out, Benefactress, Benefactress! Benefactress! Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it amusing, and she bent down to pick up the little monk. She then knocked on his small skull. You missed me? This young monk especially missed Benefactress. When Benefactress is not here, this young monk cannot rest or eat in peace. Wuwu The little monk sobbed with a nod.. You little rascal. Wei Ziqin was both annoyed and amused as she dered, I wonder who it was who was cooking all kinds of vegetarian food to cheer you up. Benefactresss mother, the little monk answered in his babyish voice. Qiao Mu patted his little bald head in amusement. Mom, lets go inside to chat. The group relocated to the main room, filling the space with happyughter and cheerful voices. When they got to the topic of the rice distribution on Xiluo Street yesterday, Xiao Liner pouted, Sister didnt even think of bringing me to something so fun. Wei Ziqin gruffly hit her daughter with her knuckle, reprimanding, You cant just think everything is fun. Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Brother, and Sister. I brought you some small presents, here. Mo Lian had people carry the presents inside as he passed them out one by one. Mom and Second Aunt got head ornaments and jewelry, Dad and Second Uncle got master paintings and calligraphy, Young Brother got the four treasures of the?study1, Brother Xiao Hu got a famous sword, and Xiao Liner got a pair of gold-weave brocade wrist guards. Everyone was delighted beyond measure as they held their presents, so giddy that they were unable to stop smiling. This is for Eldest Aunt and Cousin Run. Mom can bring it over when you go visit them. Okay, okay. Wei Ziqin nodded continuously with a smile. Meanwhile, the little monk sat on Qiao Musp and gazed anxiously at therge and small gift boxes in everyones hands. He asked weakly, I-I, dont get one? Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it funny. With a shake of her wrist, she took out a furry, pink and yellow cap from her inner world and put it on the little monks bald head. Looks good! It looks good, it looks good, hahaha! Qiao Lin was cracking up. Do you see, Sister embroidered the lotus flower on it! Do you like it. Qiao Mus eyes curved as she looked down and asked the little monk. On the side, Mo Lian could only silently twitch his mouth. He didnt know whether or not he should praise his wifey for her hobby of embroidering lotus flowers. The little monk nodded his small head reluctantly. It looks a bit ugly. Pfft Everyone hastily stifled theirughter by pretending to cough and picking up their teacups for a sip. Dontin about this and that, I tell you. Qiao Mu flicked his small forehead. Wear it next time when we go out on a stroll. Dont just keep showing your bald head. But its a bit hot. Second Uncle Qiao choked on his tea.?The weather was about to turn hot, yet his young niece actually gave the little monk a furry cap, this was simply Have you done your morning recitation today. Qiao Mu changed the topic. I finished it yesterday, the little monk mumbled. He immediately forgot all about his protest just now, throwing it to the back of his mind. Chapter 1404 - We Will Fulfill Their Death Wish

Chapter 1404: We Will Fulfill Their Death Wish

After eating lunch, Qiao Mu returned to the Eastern Pce with Mo Lian. Because she didnt have anything to do in the afternoon, Qiao Mu took out the bone forging pill and inspected it. Are you taking it right now? Mo Lian set down the book in his hand and asked. Qiuqiu says that it will take three days, but I feel skeptical, so it will probably take five to seven days. Sure. After you finish forging your bones, there wont be problems after that. Mo Lian would not stop her from bettering her capabilities. In fact, he fully supported her. Qiao Mu nodded. After I finish forging my bones, I hope that my body at least wont be so vulnerable when I battle people in the spiritual realm next time, spitting blood out after only getting struck twice. Qiaoqiao, you will definitely seed. Mo Lian nodded with a smile. Come, Ill bring you to the cultivation room in the back room of the bedchamber for closed-door cultivation. Qiao Mu gave a mhm and got up. He then led her to the secret room while holding her hand. As the stone wall slid back to its original position, Mo Lian smiled and turned to walk out of the secret room. At this time, Huifeng flipped inside from the window and said while cupping his hands, Your Highness. How is the investigation going. Huifeng nodded. ording to the information that the Hidden Night Pavilion has collected during the past few days, we are basically able to confirm that the person who arranged for a group of local thugs to block the way and create a disturbance on the day of Your Highnesss wedding is precisely Commandery Princess Yian. A harsh glint shed past Mo Lians eyes. It was this crazy woman as expected! She actually dared to sabotage his big day! It was simply hateful! Your Highness. Mo Lian ordered coldly, Continue. But that day when the crown prince consort was serving tea, the person who bought off the royal maid Caiqin to poison Her Majesty the Queen Dowager was not Commandery Princess Yian. Huifeng stated, But Her Majesty the Queen Dowager seems to wholeheartedly think that Commandery Princess Yian was the one behind the poison. Was it the Vassal King of Annans Estates handiwork? Huifeng nodded. That is correct. There is a maidservant in Vassal King Consort Wus Estate who is royal maid Caiqins sister by blood. After controlling this person, the Vassal King Consort of Annan has been secretly giving Caiqin orders. Mo Lian snickered. There is no need to spell out the truth. Just let Grandmother believe that this thankless wretch did it. In this way, Grandmother would not get softhearted and hamper him from taking action against them. Before dusk, the crown prince went to the kings royal study and talked with his old father about something. That very night when dusk fell, a sudden royal betrothal edict was sent to the Vassal King of Annans Estate. The edict started with praising the Vassal Prince of Annan profusely, both directly and indirectly. It then stated that as the vassal prince had already reached marriageable age, the king would betrothe Commandery Princess Yian to him as his legal wife and so on. This royal edict came so out of the blue that it caught them unprepared, but the Vassal Prince of Annan was delighted. Previously, he had been contemting how to have his father to beseech the king for a royal betrothal edict. He did not expect for the royal edict he was hoping for toe like this. Although it dide suddenly, it did not impede him from achieving his goal at all. The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, was ecstatic, and he led his whole family in kneeling and respectfully receiving the royal edict. Yet the Vassal King and Vassal King Consort of Annan looked at each other in dismay, confused as to how strangely this royal edict was issued. When Huifeng reported this event to the crown prince, the crown prince was resting inside the studys partitioned bedroom. He merely gave a nod after hearing the report. As he was the one who went to beseech for the royal betrothal edict, he was already aware. But why did the crown prince fulfill the Vassal Prince of Annans wish? Huifeng could not make heads or tails of it. It had to be known that the Vassal Prince of Annan had always been devoted to Commandery Princess Yians affairs. It had already gotten to the point of expressing his wish to marry Yian. However, the crown prince sniggered. We will fulfill their death wish. Chapter 1405 - Its Bad News

Chapter 1405: Its Bad News

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wasnt it perfect for this scumbag and hellcat to make a couple! Certainly, he could not do anything to the Vassal King of Annans family for no apparent reason. After all, the Vassal King of Annans ancestor had fought alongside the former king to win state power. If he targeted the descendants of officials who had rendered outstanding merit, not only would themon people drown their Mo family with their spit, even the royal censors would definitely send in memorials and remonstrate to the death! However, the Vassal King of Annans Estate had recently been making underhanded maneuvers nonstop. Yet the most hrious thing was that they thought that he, the crown prince, was clueless! It was fine. Hed just let them proceed with their movements and hatch up a bigger incident. By that time, Yian would have married into the estate, which was perfect. When everyone in the entire estate got beheaded, they would havepany while traversing the Yellow?Springs1! At that time, he could not be med for being ruthless. It was all their own doing! Huifeng peeked at Crown Prince Mos expression and then quickly lowered his head. Your Highness, there is one more thing.. The several dozen men who caused trouble on South Xiluo Street previously were most likely hired thugs. Someone wanted to cause arge number of casualties, but they did not expect Your Highness to arrive so quickly with the royal guard. The crown prince narrowed his eyes. Continue investigating and ferret out the mastermind. He had a premonition that this was a prelude to the shady organization striking again after it had failed to contaminate all the water sources. This time, perhaps, they wereing for the Mo capital base. After all, the Mo capital base was the most perfected fortification, with the greatest flow of human traffic. As long as they could wipe out the Mo Capital Fortification, then it was easy to disintegrate the fortifications elsewhere! He acutely sniffed the scent of storm clouds approaching, and he closed the book in his hands. On the other hand, when news of the betrothal edict travelled to Commandery Princess Yians Anya Pavilion, she simply did not dare believe her own ears. You, what did you say? Say it again! Commandery Princess Yian unwittingly dropped her fine-toothedb to the ground with a tter. At this time, she was sitting on a small square stool with her long hair loose. Her eyes were stretched wide open, and herplexion, which had turned pink after her bath, was now evidently as ghastly pale as paper. Xuer immediately wailed, Mydy, the kings edict has already been sent to the Vassal King of Annans Estate, and the Vassal Prince of Annan has already received the edict. The wedding is set to be in one month, right after the queen dowagers birthday feast concludes. Commandery Princess Yian felt her sight turning ck, and she nearly toppled from her stool. Luckily, Xuer had immediately rushed up to support her when she discovered her abnormal condition. My-mydy, you have to hang in there. You must not copse! What did the queen dowager say? Is the queen dowager also aware of the kings betrothal edict? Commandery Princess Yian screamed, How could the king act on his own, deciding on my marriage without asking the queen dowager? Please use discretion in your speech, Commandery Princess. On the side, the senior maidservant Ming Qian who had an oblong face analyzed calmly, The king has not brought disgrace to your title ofmandery princess by betrothing you to the Vassal Prince of Annan. Even if the queen dowager was to know, she would most likely not object. No, Im not getting married! Im not getting married to Chou Fu! I wont!! Commandery Princess Yian stood up with her emotions out of control. This was the first time she revealed such frenzied wrath. I am going to see the queen dowager! Xuer, apany me to see the queen dowager! Yes! Please think thrice mydy! Miss High and Mighty quickly strode up and exhorted, From the current circumstances, since the king has already issued his edict, it is impossible for the queen dowager to go and humiliate the king for themandery princess. Commandery Princess Yian flumped limply onto the small square stool. Chapter 1406 - Bone Forging

Chapter 1406: Bone Forging

Yet she was not able to support her weight and slid downidly to the ground. Xuers heart ached when she saw this, and she shouted nonstop, Mydy, mydy! Help, help me over to the queen dowagers! Help me over! Commandery Princess Yian said tearfully with reddened eyes. No matter what, she had to go and try, regardless of how slim the hope. She could not just entrust her future life to a stranger so casually like this. She refused to resign herself to this, she refused to! A summer rain suddenly came down at nightfall. The pouring rain gushed down like a hole had opened up in the sky. Soon, thunder rumbled through the sky. Two people were kneeling in the rain, with the water spraying at their faces. They were unable to open their eyes from how hard the rain was hitting them. Feng Gu strode up to the two people while holding an umbre. She looked down at the two frail women kneeling on the bluestone tiles and shook her head, advising, Commandery Princess, it is raining hard outside. You had best return as early as possible. Nanny Feng, I want to see the queen dowager! Nanny Feng. The queen dowager has already turned in to rest. Feng Gu looked at her coldly before saying to Xuer, Why arent you quickly bringing your master back? Nanny Feng, I want to see the queen dowager, I want to see the queen dowager, Nanny Feng! Do not forget your ce, Commandery Princess. Who is Her Majesty the Queen Dowager? Is she someone at your beck and call, whom you can see whenever you want to? Feng Gu swept her an indifferent nce and said, You are not leaving? Do you want me tomand the royal guards toe carry you back? These words were extremely blunt. Commandery Princess Yian turned limp at once. In her shock and rage, on top of getting exposed to the wind and rain, her eyes rolled back as she fainted in Xuers arms. Mydy, mydy!! Xuer screamed. Feng Gu snickered on the inside while wearing a sneer on her face. She turned to a junior royal maid behind her and instructed, As themandery princess is unwell, go to the Royal Physician Building and request for a royal physician toe take a look. Yes. As Xuer supported her miss who had fainted, she shouted toward Feng Gus leaving figure. Nanny Feng, Nanny Feng! In the end, Xuers heart turned cold. It turned out that after losing the queen dowagers favor, every step she and her master took in this pce was so difficult. -My Lians section break- After Qiao Mu consumed the bone forging pill, she delved into a marvellous state. When she activated her inner sight, she could see the bone marrow and meridians in her body rapidly being forged and erged at a speed visible to the naked eye. This process was naturally not a wonderful one, but after experiencing the pain of fusing the secret realm into her dantian, all of this did not amount much to Qiao Mu anymore. She stilled her breath and mind as she sat there cross-legged, and she just watched with rapt attention as her bone marrow and meridians transformed inch by inch under the forging of the bone forging pill. At this time, her bone marrow was gradually enveloped with a white glow from her leg bones to her ribcage all the way to her skull. The look of it was extremely sacred and holy. If there were someone else present, they would certainly be extremely astonished to see the young crown prince consort emitting a sacred white halo from her body. When her skeletonpletely turned into a shimmering white, Qiao Mu understood that this should be the transformation that the sapling Qiuqiu was talking about, the remolding of a mortal skeleton to a mystic skeleton. At this time, the changes in her body were very obvious. Not only was she able to withstand greater pressure, but her offensive power had already reached the point where she could hurl a level-15 mystic cultivator flying with a heavy punch, as well. It was difficult for her to find a match beneath the spiritual realm! Chapter 1407 - Quasi-Celestial Skeleton

Chapter 1407: Quasi-Celestial Skeleton

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, perhaps she could even disregard attacks from people in the lower levels of the spiritual realm, as well. Moreover, this kind of bone marrow transformation was still progressing as time passed. This time, Qiao Mu genuinely experienced the dread of her skeleton breaking down and then being reconstructed. That was the pain of getting her bones reforged after they were snapped inch by inch. Even the veins in her body couldnt resist howling madly. It hurt! It hurt!! It f*cking hurt so badly! However, she could not fear this kind of pain. The more she thought about it, the more it would hurt. Only by facing it directly could she ovee this kind of psychological fear.. Hence, Miss Qiao just blocked off her senses and eliminated any distracting thoughts, letting her mind gopletely nk. Yet blocking off your senses did not mean you would automatically be oblivious to this kind of pain that came from your bone marrow. That kind of pain that was ingrained within actually still existed but was just more tolerable now. Qiao Mu suddenly opened her eyes. From her inner sight, she discovered that her bone marrow, which was originally glowing white, was now enveloped with a light purple. This kind of shining purple glow was still transitioning into a faint pinkish-yellow color. However, her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. She could feel that she was nearly turning numb to the pain from the bone marrow in her body. Suddenly, a pink figure appeared beside her, and the littledy plopped to the ground with a flick of his sleeve. A certain venerable immortal gave a sigh and flicked his sleeve again to catch her body. The sapling Qiuqius treant face was filled with remorse as he bounced out from the paradise. Master, Master. Master. So d*mn noisy. His Excellency the Venerable Immortal irritably flicked away this garrulous treant. You truly are too brazen. You actually gave her a divine-rank bone forging pill. Do you know what could have happened if she couldnt endure it? Tha-That wouldnt hap-happen to Ma-Master. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal gave the treant a fierce re. She has now already attained a quasi-celestial skeleton. What do you say will happen if she takes it up one more notch? Her mystic realm cultivation simply cannot endure this kind of vigorous metamorphosis of flesh and bone, she will It wont, it wont, it wont!! The little treant made circles on the spot as sweat streamed down his head. He then bawled, I-I was wrong, I was wrong, Venerable Immortal, qui-quickly save her, Your Excellency. Shes fine. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal red at the sapling. You had best firmly bear in mind that haste brings no sess. The little treant wilted, his head drooping. Five dayster, when Qiao Mu opened her eyes dazedly, she got thunderstruck by the bawling little treant that suddenly jumped in front of her. What exactly had the sapling gone through??The leaves on his head had gotten burnt, and he had dark circles around his eyes like a panda. It looked as if he had gotten beaten up multiple times. Qiao Mu instantly turned speechless, and she stroked the scorched leaves on the saplings head. What happened to you. Master!! Just as the sapling was about to hop joyously onto the bed, he got cuffed and kicked to the corner by the water child that suddenly jumped forward. Thus, the sapling could only hold his head and count mushrooms in the corner while whimpering. Master! Tears sttered from the water childs cheeks. Yet with a flip of her hand, Qiao Mu took out a bottle from her inner world to catch the sacred water in a practiced fashion. The water child: Master, Master, you worried us to death. A cubic dirt clump suddenly popped out from behind the water child. He spoke loudly, You dont know, youve been unconscious for four to five days. It could simply scare a person to death. Chapter 1408 - Reckless

Chapter 1408: Reckless

Are you a person? Mo Lian flicked his sleeve, brushing all these little ones to the side. He sat down on the side of the bed and caressed Qiao Mus forehead, his eyes worried. Qiaoqiao, youre too reckless. Qiao Mu blinked as she gazed at him quizzically. When she caught a glimpse of the little treant who was hiding next to a cab, she had a hunch. I thought you were only forging your skeleton from a mortal one to a mystic one. I didnt expect you to have actually consumed a divine-rank pill. Qiao Mu promptly peered at the little treant who had snuck behind the cab and was looking at her guiltily. It went without saying that it was the handiwork of this gremlin. Like she said, this little fellow was unreliable! Sure enough, he wanted her to reach the heavens in a single bound! Yet did he not consider that she was a mere elementary level-14 mystic cultivator. If she did not reach the heavens, her body would explode! But when she peeked at her skeleton right now using her inner sight, she saw that it was glowing an extremely faint light yellow. I forged my bones into a spiritual skeleton? More than that. Mo Lian shook his head as he informed, You forged your bones into a quasi-celestial skeleton. Mo Lian stroked his head helplessly. With your bodys present defense, as long as you are not besieged by a dozen great spiritual cultivators at the same time,mon spiritual cultivators level-10 and below will not be able to harm you. Qiao Mus eyes lit up. Her initial goal was to be able to defend against spiritual cultivators level-five and below without getting hurt. She did not expect that her bone forging this time would be this sessful. What do you mean sessful. Mo Lian swatted her forehead. He gruffly scooped her up and nibbled her petite face. You just be so reckless when I dont keep an eye on you. How about I keep watch next to you when you enter closed-door cultivation in the future. However, Darling Qiao promptly shook her head like a rattle-drum. No can do, no can do. How can I settle my mind with you beside me. When Mo Lian heard this, his phoenix eyes brightened, and he cuddled her in his arms. Why? When you see me, your heart flutters right? Qiao Mu was both irritated and amused as she whacked him. Stop spouting nonsense. How am I spouting nonsense. Why arent you admitting it. Mo Lian nuzzled her head. How about now, how are you feeling right now. How am I feeling? Qiao Mu tilted her head before suddenly pinching his face. I feel a bit hungry! You havent eaten for four to five days. Mo Lian pulled her up from the bed while staring straight at her. Qiao Mu looked down at herself. What are you staring at me like this for. Look. Mo Lian stuffed a bronze mirror in her hands. When Qiao Mu took a look, she couldnt help but be stunned too. It turned out that after forging her bones, her skin became even more fine and smooth, and her fair and tender petite face glowed. Her almond eyes, with light flittering through them as she nced about, were gorgeous. So delectable. Mo Lian lifted her up with one arm, but then he creased his brows. You got skinny again. Someone, prepare a meal! Mo Lian muttered as he carried her to the table, Qiaoqiao, you have to eat an extra bowl of rice every day. That way you can quickly grow tall and plump. Even so, she already didnt harbor any extravagant hopes of growing tall. After rolling her eyes at him, Qiao Mu dragged a stool over and sat down next to him. No incidents urred while I was in closed-door cultivation right. Nope, its been so tranquil that Ive been bored from doing nothing. If you must say that there was a big affair, then it might be that the king has betrothed Commandery Princess Yian to the Vassal Prince of Annan. Chapter 1409 - Like?

Chapter 1409: Like?

Qiao Mu almost choked on the soup that she was drinking. You did that? Her expression was quite peculiar. Mhm-mhm. Mo Lian nodded emphatically as he looked to her expectantly for praise. He exined to his wife with a grin, Its all that Yians fault for being so annoying and buzzing around us like a fly. Therell be less trouble the earlier she gets married off. What do you think of my arrangement? Its not bad. Darling Qiao also nodded in approval. I dont know what her problem is to always be approaching me purposefully. Do I look so stupid that she thinks she can just beguile me into being good sisters with her? How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world. I dont like her. She has too many freakin ulterior motives. Qiao Mu scooped up some rice and swallowed it. When she looked up, she saw Mo Lian staring straight at her with his shining phoenix eyes. You dont know why she has been approaching you? How would I know. Qiao Mu scooped another spoonful of rice as she swept him a doubtful look. Cough, then let me ask you about something. Mo Lian coughed lightly. He scooted his stool next to his wife and asked gingerly, That day when we bumped into Old Fourth, the Fourth Princess. You still remember that incident, right? I remember. She even ran over to your dad to lodge a vehementint against me, saying that I beat her up so badly that she couldnt show her face outside! Qiao Mu was infuriated upon thinking of this. Tell me, when and where did I ever beat her up?? The crown prince couldnt resist facepalming. My darling, you really dont remember? Whenever Qiao Mu heard the words you dont remember nowadays, the hairs on her body would stand on end. After experiencing passive amnesia, she would constantly be stubborn, telling other people that she remembered everything How is it possible for me to not remember. Mo Lian just wanted tough at her shifty gaze. Consequently, he nodded repeatedly and concurred with the attitude that everything my wife says is correct, Right right. You remember everything. It was that time when you rescued Eldest Qin on the main street. You beat up Old Fourth then. Realization dawned on Qiao Mu. Why didnt you tell me at that time. Mo Lian couldnt help but be speechless. It seemed like some people were ignored no matter how many times his wife saw them at royal banquets No wonder I felt she looked somewhat familiar, Qiao Mu mumbled to herself. She held her small rice bowl and munched on some veggies. But she actually had the cheek to wail to your dad! Could she be justified inmitting daylight robbery? Mo Lian: Darling, she really didnte to rob us that day. She hade to capture Eldest Qin. Mo Lian felt that there was a need to chat with the little fellow about these matters between men and women so that she wouldnt just be thinking about fighting or cultivation all day long If they talked about it more, she would understand these things some day, Crown Prince Mo thought. Why? Qiao Mu asked Mo Lian curiously. Why Mo Lian coughed lightly. Youve heard about Mo Shuang wanting to get married to Eldest Qin right. There is no doubt that it is because Mo Shuang likes him. Qiao Mu set down her utensils. But didnt Eldest Qin reject her long ago? Right, but there are many besotted men and resentful women in this world. It does not mean that they will give up when the other party rejects them? Qiao Mu understood instantly. She judged with a nod, The fourth princess is being obstinate. Mo Lian:?If you say that this little fellow didnt understand, she understood instantly once you tipped her off. But if you say that she did understand, she was normally so clueless. It really was agonizing. Chapter 1410 - Perspicacious

Chapter 1410: Perspicacious

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Youre saying that. That Commandery Princess Yian likes you and wants to get married to you? So thats why shes been approaching me and has been attempting to act like good sisters with me? Look, this little fellow was just so perspicacious, being able to learn by analogy. She was able to understandpletely with just a hint. It looked like guiding her to cognizance was a promising idea. He had to push it up the agenda as soon as possible! Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was feeling vexed. For some reason, when she heard Mo Lian say that that whoevermandery princess had actually wholeheartedly wanted to get married to him, she felt as if she had swallowed a fly. She felt disgusted all over! When is she getting married? Wasnt this topic shifting too abruptly??Mo Lian replied while being unable to restrain his smile, After the queen dowagers birthday feast. . You cant let her get married right away? Darling Qiao deadpanned. Mo Lian let out an uncontroble chortle. It is already considered a pdash wedding for a vassal prince andmandery princess to get married in one month. Darling Qiao frowned. Then fine, I wish them a long and happy life together. Look at how awkward she was acting with her cheeky expression. Laughing out loud, Mo Lian scooped her up onto his legs. Qiaoqiao, so youre not happy. I am indeed not happy. Qiao Mu nodded candidly. I dont like that she likes you. Mo Lians eyes shone brightly as he looked down at her. Darling, do you know why. Qiao Mu nodded and replied straightforwardly, Because you are mine. I prohibit her from liking you. Oh my, goodness.?This answer simply made Crown Prince Mo wild with joy What should I do, darling. You mesmerize me to death. This guy had drawn up to her so closely that she could see the light flitting through his beautiful eyes. Sure enough, his handsomeness made her heart flustered. Qiao Mu coughed dryly and chided herself for being a failure, while herrge eyes nced around skittishly in embarrassment. Do you know Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian cupped her petite face and turned it back to him. He then looked straight at her as he asserted seriously, My like for you cannot be described in words. Qiao Mu contemted before responding with a nod, Me too. Crown Prince Mo restrained his smile as he continued seriously, You cannot begin to imagine the depth of my love for you. Darling Qiao tilted her head and contemted again before nodding subsequently. Me too. Look, this little fellow was too interesting! She was just someone who didntmit herself until sess was certain. You had to make a big stride first before she would follow suit with a small step. Some day, her small steps would catch up to him, and they would walk abreast. Crown Prince Mo once again praised himself in his heart.?Thank goodness, how was he just so brilliant and wise back then.?He admired his quick wit very much. Qiao Mu reached out to knead his face. I just dont get it. Since the fourth princess had already been given a clear rejection, then why cant she just switch to another path. Must she bash her head against Eldest Qin, this iron tree? Not everyone is as resolute as you. Crown Prince Mos heart throbbed, and he hugged her tightly while stroking her hair. You say she didnt understand love, yet sometimes she was so perspicacious about it. Mo Lian bent down to kiss her cheek. Qiaoqiao, let me ask you something. The small illustrated booklet I found in your trunk yesterday, was it for you to learn mfhm, mhfph! Hmfph? Mo Lians phoenix eyes opened wide as he aimed a perfectly guileless look toward Qiao Mu, who was covering his mouth. He watched as the little fellow spat in annoyance before she immediately hopped off his thigh and ran outside with a reddened face Chapter 1411 - Young Chief Asi

Chapter 1411: Young Chief Asi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a hawk cry pierced the air, a well-built young man clothed in ck ascended a boulder with two to three leaps. He then stretched out his left arm to serve as a perch for the diving tercel. The tercels small, shining eyes darted about as it released several sharp cries. Congrattions to the Young Chief for taming the fiercest king of the hawks of the ins in our Western Wilderness. A thunderous shout came from behind the young man. When the young man turned around, the wolfish eyes buried within the bangs in front of his forehead emitted a cruel and overbearing glint. He raised the tercel on his left arm up high. In an instant, his several hundred personal attendants down below erupted into uproarious cheers. Young Chief, Young Chief! Young Chief!! . The young man was twenty. He was tall, and his skin a wheatish color. His hair was done up in small braids, and his facial features were chiseled and handsome. His fitted ck robe wrapped around his perfect and streamlined body, and his entire being emitted a wild, awe-inspiring, and domineering air. After shutting himself in closed-door cultivation for three years, the young chief shocks everyone the moment hees out, the chieftain of the Akedo Tribe, Ahon, who had a head of white hair and wrinkles carved into his face, remarked with a smile. The young chief has grown too quickly. In the blink of an eye, he has advanced to the point where he leaves us all in the dust, another nsman chuckled. Chief, Chief. A young, mounted nsman swiftly arrived in front of Chief Ahon. He dismounted before respectfully presenting thetter with an envelope. This is thetest news from Northern Mo. Ahon wrinkled his brows. After opening the envelope and skimming through its contents, he couldnt help butment in surprise, I didnt expect Northern Mos royal crown prince to have his wedding already. Father, what is the news about? The young man Asi narrowed his eyes as he strode up to Ahon. Its news from Northern Mo. Take a look. Ahon handed the letter to him. After roughly looking it over, Asis wolfish eyes glimmered with a green light. Father, the letter says that the birthday feast of Northern Mos royal queen dowager is set to be on the 8th of June. I n to lead a group there in person! What? Ahon was startled, and then he shook his head subsequently, objecting, That is unsuitable. With your identity, is there a need to attend the birthday feast of a trifling Northern Mos royal queen dowager? Ha, attending the birthday feast is just an excuse.?The most important thing was that he finally had the qualifications as well as the strength to challenge this Northern Mo crown prince! He must take revenge against this person for all the humiliation he had suffered back then. Eldest Brother. Ali stood shoulder width apart, his body erect. I am going with you! Ali, youre also making trouble. Ahon red at his son Ali disapprovingly. Young Chief. On the other hand, Ahon wanted to dissuade him further. However, Asi raised his hand to stop him from saying any more. Asi turned around coldly as he flung his ck cape over his shoulder. My decision has been made. There is no need to dissuade me! Pass down the order. We leave tomorrow with generous gifts. After descending the hillock, Asi looked up at the clear and azure sky. A dim light flitted across his deep eyes. Just wait! D*mnss! I said that I woulde back to find you! Just you wait! He muttered to himself as his tall figure gradually departed. Ali had wanted to chase after him but was stopped by his father Ahon. Dont chase after him. Since the young chief has already made his decision, Ali, you will set out tomorrow with the young chief for Northern Mo. Remember, at moments of crisis, protect our young chief with your life! Yes! Father! Chapter 1412 - Men...

Chapter 1412: Men...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chief, Chief! Two nsmen carrying wooden bows and arrows on their backs rushed over excitedly. Chief, weve found traces of the va Tribe! Gosh, these bunch of rats are finally willing toe out of their holes for food. Go capture all of them! Ahon raised his hand and bellowed, which was echoed by the resounding roars of his aggressive nsmen. Meanwhile, after Asi left the dirt mound, he headed toward the teepee district next to their water source. Tribes of various sizes dotted the Western Wilderness, and the nsmen of each tribe would pitch their teepees in areas of lush pasture. However, the deteriorating environment in recent years caused shes over territorial ims to ur every day in the Western Wilderness. People were also dying everywhere. Three days ago, a small nearby tribe simultaneously mutated into zombies overnight. Luckily, he had alreadye out of closed-door cultivation and led his nsmen in a swift cleanup, which prevented the crisis from spreading. . Asi frowned, maintaining the cheerless expression on his handsome face as he opened the p to therge teepee with a swish. A sexy and charming figure nestled up against him, wriggling as she called out coquettishly, Brother Asi. Asi wrinkled his brows as he pulled off and pushed away the woman who was hanging onto him. Go away. His feelings of revulsion were clearly exhibited in his speech. Achirs petite face stiffened. Afterall, she had deliberately dolled up today to see her Brother Asi. With her unrivalled beauty and appearance, anyone whoid eyes on her would be infatuated with her. Yet only her Brother Asi treated her with such scorn from beginning to end. She was the peerless bright pearl of their Akedo Tribe, the foster daughter of the chief. She was born to be prideful and outstanding. Whether it be talent or looks, she was the best among the girls her age, so she was greatly adored by countless men in the entire Akedo Tribe. But right now, she did not mind lowering her noble head for this even more outstanding man in front of her. Brother Asi, I also want to go to Northern Mo with you. I have heard others say that the Northern Mo territory is vast, with colored ze for tiles and gold strewn everywhere. I want to see such a country. Brother Asi! As a woman, what are you going with a big group of men for? You wont be able to keep pace with the journey. Asis words were full of his contempt for Achir. Achir immediately protested, unconvinced. I am a level-eight mystic cultivator! I am considered well-known in the entire tribe. Brother Asi, you look down on me too much. Isnt it just hurrying on with the journey? How is it possible for me to be unable to keep pace with you all? Asi nced at her coldly. Women should just stay in the teepees and just know how to service others. Do note along to make a fuss! Additionally, there is no need for you to be stronger than men! Achirs eyes immediately reddened sulkily. She stomped her foot and yelled, Im going to tell Daddy that I must go with you all! You cant shake me off. After saying this, she lifted the p and ran outside, nearly running into the arms of a nsman with a stubbly beard. That nsman immediately asked with a smile, Whats wrong, Achir. Achir ran off without turning her head. Meanwhile, Asi merely nced at her back coldly, not saying anything else. Young Chief! Asi looked up and told that stubbly-bearded man, Prepare to depart tomorrow. Yes, Songka will carefully carry out Young Chiefs order. The stubbly-bearded man crossed his chest with his hand and reverently lowered his head in salute. Chapter 1413 - Congratulations from All Corners

Chapter 1413: Congrattions from All Corners

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was particrly bright out today, so Qiao Mu had people carry the food box and tea outside so that she could eat while flipping through her medical books in the Eastern Pces small garden. When she reached out with her petite hand, a royal maid would immediately present a te of sliced oranges to her. The little fellow looked up, peering at this royal maid, Haitang, who had just been transferred over to serve her. In reality, she could tell with a single nce that this Haitang must havee from the female Hidden Guard Barracks. Like Shaoyao, she was adept at martial arts. However,pared to the chatty Shaoyao, this Haitang was much quieter. She was so young yet had a very steady character. She was scrupulous and methodical in her every action! It was just that she was simple and slow of speech Crown Prince Consort, would you like a fresh brew of tea? Haitang suddenly inquired.. Alright, sure. Qiao Mu flipped the page as she replied absentmindedly. Then Haitang will change the tea for you, Crown Prince Consort. Mhm. Qiao Mu watched her skillfully pouring water and brewing the tea before she suddenly asked, What has the crown prince been busy with these two days. Why havent I been seeing a trace of him all day? His Highness the Crown Prince has been busy receiving guests from the other kingdoms. There are still two days until Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers birthday feast, so His Highness the Crown Prince will continue to be very busy, Haitang answered woodenly. Qiao Mu pursed her lips. How many kingdoms havee. After Northern Wei makes it to our Mo Kingdom capital today, all the kingdoms in the northern region will basically be present. As for the southern region, Southern Baili and the Southern Xiao Kingdom wille, also Ah, okay okay. Qiao Mu had merely asked an offhanded question, and her head hurt when she heard Haitang reeling off the names of various kingdoms. It wasnt like she really wanted to get to know them. If she had that leisure, she might as well go take a nap. Mydy! Mydy! Shaoyao ran over jubntly, but Qiao Mu started teasing her before she could speak. Calm down, my sister-inw. Shaoyaos pretty face instantly flushed bright red, and she rolled her eyes at her in embarrassment. Mydy, youre making fun of me again. Whatever do you mean. Your wedding has already been pushed up the agenda. Otherwise, the crown prince wouldnt have assigned Haitang to her side. He had transferred this female hidden guard Haitang to the open for her use. I-Im not talking to you about this anymore. Shaoyao stomped her foot. You almost made me forget official business. I wanted to tell you that the princess of Southern Xiao Kingdom hase. Qiao Mus eyes lit up as she inquired quickly, Where is she? Her entourage is almost at the city gate. Shaoyao asked with smiling eyes, Mydy, do you want to take a look outside the pce? Itll be more lively on the streets todaypared to yesterday! Do I look like someone who likes watching the excitement, Qiao Mu deadpanned. Shaoyao was just about to fawn over Qiao Mu and answer no when she heard Haitang beside her abruptly answer with a solemn yes. Shaoyao: Goodness, this sis, you couldnt be Little Masters personal female guard like this! Seeing that the little stoic was about to go ballistic, Shaoyao hastily cated with a smile, Mydy, of course youre not someone who likes to watch the excitement. But it cant be helped that we, your subordinates, like joining in on the fun! While saying this, Shaoyao yanked Haitangs sleeve and winked at her continuously. Thereafter, Haitang nodded woodenly. I love watching the excitement the most. Even though Qiao Mu was twitching her mouth, she did find it funny. Subsequently, she summoned a gigantic Qingluan with a wave of her fair hand. Lets go. Lets go meet those old acquaintances. Yet she did not expect this meeting to stir up trouble Chapter 1414 - Turning a Blind Eye

Chapter 1414: Turning a Blind Eye

She was mainly going to see Xiao Mi, that dolt. Everyone else was simply not on Qiao Mus radar. On the other end, Haitang was taken aback. She had only waited on the crown prince consort for two to three days, but she had always heard herpanions enthuse over how awesome the crown prince consort was. She had finally seen with her own eyes today the crown prince consort summoning a heavenly bird Qingluan. The trio leapt up, departing the pce without any obstructions. The royal guardmander Hui Feng who was guarding the gate merely lifted his eyelids. He then rolled his eyes and turned a blind eye to the sight. Hui Fan, who had just been assigned to a post, looked up at the sky and could not help but ask curiously, Eldest Brother, is that the crown prince consort? The crown prince consort just goes out this casually? Yeah, so when you see this heavenly bird in the future, just leave it be Hui Feng gulped uncontrobly upon thinking of the young crown prince consorts viciousness. If by any chance a fool without brains happened to g down the young crown prince consort, then he, as the royal guardmander, would most certainly be out of luck! Alright, Eldest Brother. Ill listen to you. Hui Fan nodded. After Qiao Mu andpany exited the pce, they flew toward the north city gate with Shaoyao pointing out the way. Mydy, these streets at the north city gate have been put under surveince for these couple of days. You are wise for choosing toe here by air since no one will be stopping us. Shaoyao giggled before pointing down below. Lets go to the teahouse across from Fortune Pavilion. Right, right, its that Fubei Teahouse. Suddenly, on the bustling main street, the civilians all saw arge cyan bird flying in their direction, the city gate. However, therge bird was especially swift, swooping toward the entrance of Fubei Restaurant in the blink of an eye. After three slender figures shed past, thatrge bird vanished into thin air. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu andpany had already set foot into the first floor of Fubei Teahouse. Guests, please,e inside. During these past days while the royal court was receiving the guests from other kingdoms at the north city gate, business had been so unprecedentedly good at his small teahouse that he was beaming all day long. His teahouse was the only one on North Main Street that was more upscale, so any noble figures who wanted toe watch the excitement would definitely enter his teahouse. Across from Fubei Teahouse, a figure leaned against Fortune Pavilions window, a cold glint peeking out from his swollen eyes. I didnt expect the crown prince consort to also be here for the excitement. Second Prince. A 16 to 17-year-old woman wearing a thin red shawl walked out lissomely from the inner room. She nestled against the second prince and automatically sniffed the ambergris scent about him. Heh heh, Lili. The second prince rubbed the womans head as if stroking his pet. Youve finished picking your jewelry? I have. Wei Mingli nodded and said with smiling eyes, Thank you for the second princes reward. Aye, this is what you deserve. As long as youplete your tasks well, these rewards will keep oning.?Did Royal Father think that he would starve to death after revoking three months of his monthly stipend? His Second Princes Estate still controlled some properties, at the very least. This Fortune Pavilion was considered a money earner even in the past. It was impossible to make him tread on with difficulty.?A cold light flitted across the second prince Mo Lus eyes. After being toyed with into being down on his luck, how could he take this lying down? Lili, have you prepared yourself? Mo Lu looked down and gazed lustfully at the woman in his arms. When he thought of how he would have to send such a charming beauty to that person, he felt reluctant. Fortunately, he had already enjoyed her tenderness. Chapter 1415 - In Cahoots

Chapter 1415: In Cahoots

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a harsh glint flitting across her lowered eyes, that youngdy called Lili called out tenderly while giving a nod, Mhm, I am all prepared and can coordinate with you, Second Prince, anytime. Hahaha, good, good! The second prince Mo Luughed out loud as he groped and squeezed her springy buttocks. I just know that you are a smart person. It has been worthwhile for me to use up so many resources to train you for more than half a year. The second prince has treated Lili with great grace and kindness. Lili will remember this with undying gratitude. The youngdy Lili uttered delicately as she lifted up the mans chin with her jade-like finger, running it up and down his protruding Adams apple. Mo Lus heartbeat quickened. When he thought of how he had to send off such an extraordinary beauty today, he might as well make the best use of his time right now! The second prince carried up Miss Lili and maderge strides toward the area behind the screen. Miss Lili giggled charmingly.. Before long, the sounds of Miss Lilis euphoric gasps could be heard The indistinct shadow of two intertwined humans fell upon the screen. In the heat of the moment, the second prince hadpletely lost himself and was intoxicated by the pleasure. Yet Miss Lili abruptly turned away her eyes and stared outside the window with a sharp gaze. Her heart was cold as she swore in her heart:?I, Wei Mingli, will certainly be head and shoulders above everyone else with boundless glory! In the future, anyone who dared to disgrace her would have to pay her back hundreds and thousands of times over! Including This second prince who was treating her like a ything. Miss Lili ran her slender fingers, whose nails had been painted red, across the back of the second princes head, and this instantly made the mans body tense On the other end, Qiao Mu andpany had taken a seat in a private room by the window on the second floor, and they dismissed the waiter after ordering a pot of tea. Nowadays, a pot of good tea cost a good deal of mystic currency. It was for no reason other than the contamination of tea trees, so tea leaves would only get more and more expensive in the future. Commandery Princess, please. A voice came from across the curtain. Qiao Mu turned around, and she saw Commandery Princess Yian ambling inside while apanied by her maidservants Ming Qian and Xuer. It had been many days since she hadst seen themandery princess. Yiansplexion looked frail, and her palm-sized face was filled with sorrow. Her low spirits made even her eyes look dim. It looked like her heart was getting tormented by the approaching wedding date. But Qiao Mu was not sympathetic. She had heard the crown prince mention that this Commandery Princess Yian had hired many local thugs to stir up trouble on the day of their wedding. If she really did seed, then would the crown prince still have his pride? Besides, the crown prince even secretly suspected that the reason Ding Yun was able to infiltrate the pce so quietly that day was that someone must have led the way. And this guide was most probably Commandery Princess Yian. Yian did not notice Qiao Mu and her subordinates sitting in the small private room by the window. After entering the teahouse she walked toward the private rooms. Qiao Mu did not pay her any attention either, instead turning to watch the excitement outside the window. These past few days, guests from other kingdoms would be arriving in the Mo Kingdom capital every day, and the people from the Ministry of Rites were very busy with arranging the guests lodgings. At this time, noisy shouts came from the north city gate, and themon people who were watching the excitement from the sides of the street all stretched their necks to see what was going on. A long procession stretched on from the city gate, and the horse at the front carried the g of the Southern Xiao Kingdom. Princess Mis carriage rolled into the north city gate of the Mo Kingdom capital while escorted by her entourage. Qiao Mus eyes instantly lit up, but just as she was about to fly down, Shaoyao grasped her petite hand. Mydy! Chapter 1416 - Show You Up

Chapter 1416: Show You Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shaoyao couldnt resist her urge tough.?Why was herdyship so peculiar! It would be strange if the guards of the Southern Xiao Kingdom didnt treat you as an assassin should you just abruptly jump down at them before such a big crowd! Its boring. I want to go catch up with her. Qiao Mu pointed at Princess Mi, who was encircled with a sheer curtain. Shaoyao twitched her mouth. If you jump down now, there is no doubt that the street will descend into chaos. Qiao Mu pursed her small lips, and she propped her petite chin on her palm while leaning against the window sill. Her eyes flickered as she observed Princess Mis carriage. Xiao Mi definitely hasnt spotted me yet. That is because there are so many people down below. Shaoyao was in the middle of talking when she suddenly stopped and creased her brows at the group of people who had just charged through the city gate. Make way, make way! Get out of the way! After theter fleet of carriages suddenly crammed through the city gate, its people started roughing up the Southern Xiao Kingdoms guards without room for objection. However, as those guards of the Southern Xiao Kingdom were not idiots, it was naturally impossible for them to passively take a beating. Hence, both sides started shoving each other before it soon escted into a street brawl. When the Assistant Minister of Rites Huang Yi saw this situation, he was simply dumbfounded, and he quickly ordered the soldiers in hismand to break up the fight. Everyone, everyone, please keep calm, please keep calm! Who is so rude to dare attack us of the Southern Xiao Kingdom? Xiao Mi hollered as she flung open the sheer curtain and jumped out. Dressed in a red dress, Princess Mi was generating radiance even in the sunlight, her eyes emitting an aloof air. Princess Mi, Princess Mi. Assistant Minister of Rites Huang Yi strode up and cupped his hands. Please quell your anger. Young Chief, Young Chief!! Young Chief, Young Chief! Before Princess Mi could start her imposing lecture, the other partys mightier shouts of Young Chief instantly showed them up. F*ck.?Princess Mi was enraged. Where did this duncee from? Did he mean to cause such amotion after entering the city to take Northern Mo down a notch? Asi, cloaked in a ck cape, dismounted and walked up to Xiao Mi withrge strides. At first nce, Xiao Mi found this person somewhat familiar. When her gaze shifted to the arrogant-looking Ali and Achir, she seemed to have suddenly recalled something, and she pped her thigh while eximing, Ah-, Ah-whatsitsname? That person from Akedo! Ali became furious, and he glowered at Xiao Mi while dering, Princess Mi, how dare you be so disrespectful to my eldest brother? This is my eldest brother, the Young Chief of the Akedo Tribe. You can address him as Young Chief Asi! Oh, right, right, right, its you!! Xiao Mi nodded vigorously, as if she had been injected with chicken blood, and remarked, The name was Asi! You are that fool Asi, right. The one whose ass our younger sis whooped from several years ago! Hahaha, I did not expect to see you again today after we parted at the western regions Shuwang City? Xiao Mi goggled at the punch that the other party suddenly threw at her. For a moment, she thought that she had imagined it. What was going on? This person actually dared to fight so arbitrarily within Northern Mos borders! Just as this punch was about to smack her face Earth-Splitting Bear! Gongsun Yang roared, immediately summoning an earth-splitting bear to charge forth and shield Princess Xiao Mi. Standing motionlessly beside him was Gongsun Lie, who had pursed his lips in exasperation. You deserve it! You deserve to be beaten, Princess! After all, you were saying to Young Chief Asis face that he had his ass whooped before Who wouldnt whoop your ass on the spot? Qiao Mu abruptly flew down from the window. Chapter 1417 - The Likes of You Cant Keep Me Here!

Chapter 1417: The Likes of You Cant Keep Me Here!

Shaoyao was unable to pull her back in time, and she just watched helplessly as her little master gantly took a leap downwards! She and Haitang looked at each other in dismay. Bam!?Qiao Mu hopped in front of Xiao Mi and patted her shoulder before thetter could regain her senses. Are you okay, Princess Mi. Lil Sis! After recovering from her surprise, Xiao Mi grasped her petite hands excitedly. Oh my, that really frightened me to death just now. I didnt expect that temperamental guy to be so awfully shameless! He actually attacked a pretty girl like me in front of such a big crowd! Qiao Mu: Why did she feel like Princess Mi was gically programmed with funny cells? Whenever she saw her, it was like all her troubles would vanish into thin air. Sometimes, this fellow really?was so innocent that it was scary! Alright, pretty girl, let me escort you to the visitor quarters. Qiao Mu patted Xiao Mis hand. Xiao Mi agreed with a giggle. Sure, you dont know how dead tired I am from the journey here. Stand right there! Suddenly, a harsh voice interrupted the twos conversation. Xiao Mi wrinkled her nose, seemingly recalling something. She tugged on Qiao Mus sleeve and inquired in a suppressed voice, Lil Sis, do you still recognize that person? Qiao Mu cast Asi an indifferent nce. That nce was of one directed toward a stranger, and it made Asis heart sink with a thump. Why did it turn out like this? The person whom he constantly had on his mind actually did not have even the faintest impression of him upon meeting him again. That was why he shouted to stop her with a resentful expression. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu asked Xiao Mi with her gaze:?Who is this guy? Back when they were in the Mystic Beast Forest, Xiao Mi was already aware that her lil sis had long forgotten about this person, Asi. Was there something that was even worse than beingpletely forgotten? Sighing with a shake of her head, Xiao Mi whispered, Do you still remember Shuwang City? You had captured a drug tester back then. It was you! Qiao Mu turned around in surprise and glowered at Asi. Asis eyes lit up, but he immediately discovered that the littledys eyes were tinted with displeasure. Because Qiao Mu remembered that it was this person and his men who hurled sharpened bamboo at Murong Xun and the others from their tercel squadron at the entrance to Shuwang City! This person was extremely abominable for attacking without any exnation. Qiao Mu swept him a contemptuous nce before turning around and pulling Xiao Mi along with her. She loathed to give Asi another nce now. Asi erupted from rage. However, before he could speak, Ali had already jumped out and roared, Did you not hear us tell you to stand there? The likes of you want to keep me here? The little stoic automatically stomped her foot in wrath. The assistant minister of rites, Huang Yi, shouted sh*t in his mind. Sure enough, he saw the ground ripple from beneath them, churning toward the youth Ali. Ali! Achir screeched. Just as she was about to move, the ground morphed into several adult-sized palms and grabbed onto her skirt, pinning her to the spot. Ah! Achir shrieked in terror. No sooner said than done, Asi leapt to his younger brother Alis side and pushed him away. He then rapidly encircled his palm with ayer of earth to suppress the waves of earth that Qiao Mu had struck out. A thick earth defense rose up in front of Ali, shielding him from injury. Chapter 1418 - On His Mind

Chapter 1418: On His Mind

When he looked up again, he saw that Qiao Mu had already walked far away with Xiao Mi. Unable to figure out his true thoughts, he just stood there on the street for a long time withplex feelings running through his mind. On the other hand, Achir was so livid that she spoke without thinking. Why is this woman just so despicable? When they encountered her in the Mystic Beast Forest previously, she was already hateful enough, making people uneasy all over. She did not expect that upon meeting again on the Mo Kingdom capitals North Main Street, this womans hatefulness would be even more distinctly pronounced. The assistant minister of rites, Huang Yi, turned stern as he cupped his hands toward Achir. Will this miss please exercise discretion in your speech. By no means should you disrespect the crown prince consort of our Northern Mo! In other words, if you dare be so disrespectful again, I will not hold back against you! Achir was involuntarily startled, but then she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, rejoicing:?So that d*mnss has already gotten married! Good! Very good! Her having gotten married meant that she wouldnte vie with her for Brother Asis affection anymore. She believed that as long as she stayed by Brother Asis side, he would one day understand the goodness in her. Smiling lissomely, Achir was about to nestle against Achir when his cold nce froze her to the spot. Asi was getting annoyed to death by this woman. She followed him all day long as if to woo him, but could she not look at herself in the mirror? With her flirtatious looks, she simply was not his type. His type was definitely like Asi was stunned. He was shocked to realize that, once again, the little stoics face inexplicably surfaced in his mind when he was thinking of his type. What was there to like about the little stoic, this d*mn unlikabless! Asi scratched his head in frustration before turning to mount his horse. He did not say anything and just galloped away with a flick of the whip. Meanwhile, Miss Lili tucked a lock of hair behind her ears as she walked out from the Fortune Pavilion. When her sharp eyes swept over Qiao Mu and Xiao Mis departing figures, she basically recognized Qiao Mu at a nce. It was her! That haughty and overweeningly arrogant b*tch who drove her, Wei Mingli, out while borrowing His Highness the Crown Princes influence. She would remember that d*mn stoic face of hers forever! Miss Lili narrowed her eyes as she gave a gloomy snicker. Afterwards, she swayed her hips gracefully with her every step as she walked toward a luxurious carriage parked in front of the Fortune Pavilion. Mingli? You are Mingli right? Suddenly, a dark and skinny old woman staggered out of the crowd. She rushed up to her and excitedly grasped Wei Minglis wrist. Wei Mingli flung away the womans hand in scorn. Youve got the wrong person! No, I didnt. You are Mingli, you are my Mingli! The dark and skinny old woman eximed theatrically, Mingli, oh Mingli, I am your grandmother! Mingli, oh Mingli! Grandmother has endured much hardship just to find you! However, a cold light flitted across Wei Minglis eyes, turning into a sharp, bloodthirsty de when no one was looking. *p!*?The crisp p that suddenlynded on Granny Nius old face momentarily stunned her. Old woman, did you devour the guts of a bear or leopard to be vainly attempting to im kinship? Why dont you look at yourself in a bowl of water to see this shabby state of yours! How could I, Lili, have rtives as poor as you? Wei Mingli frowned as she assumed an air of superiority. Yet Granny Niu was bewildered. Chapter 1419 - Malevolent to the Extreme

Chapter 1419: Malevolent to the Extreme

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had originally thought that as long as she wept in front of Wei Mingli, then Wei Mingli would definitely take her in on ount of her being her own grandmother. Yet who wouldve expected!! Wei Mingli actually pped her in public! Was this how a granddaughter was supposed to act? Granny Niu immediately keeled to the ground and proceeded to act like a shrew, bawling out loud shamelessly, My granddaughter is unfilial! My granddaughter has hit her grandmother! When the peanut gallery saw that there was a new drama to watch, they immediately crowded over and started pointing fingers at Wei Mingli and Granny Niu. Wei Mingli did not get angry and instead tittered at Granny Niu, who was on the floor, before speaking nonchntly, Do you people think that I, as the daughter of an officials family, has this oaf for my grandmother? My father, Wei Zhong, is a second-rank royal physician of the Royal Physician Building. His medical skills are known far and wide. My grandmother is naturally living in ease andfort at home right now. How could she be like this old woman and be rolling about on the ground, making an unreasonable scene on the street? Wei Mingli harrumphed before sweeping Granny Niu a contemptuous nce. Hurry up and drag away this ridiculous person. Two boy servants promptly ran out from behind Wei Mingli and fiercely grabbed Granny Niu, who was still making a scene, to drag her away. However, Granny Niutched onto the shaft of the carriage as if her life depended on it and screeched, Someones out to kill! My granddaughter is killing her grandmother! Ahhh! Mother-in-Law, Mother-in-Law! Madam ne Bo, who had been hiding amidst the crowd, gauged that the time was ripe and immediately bolted out. She supported her old mother-inw and promptly started scolding Wei Mingli, Mingli ah, you should not be doing this. If even you have risen meteorically after getting adopted, you cannot forget that your birth grandmother is still living in the abyss of suffering! Wei Mingli started cackling. Then what do you think I should do? Of course you should Before Madam ne Bo could make any inordinate demands, Wei Mingli spat coldly, What are you still standing there for, hurry up and drive these two vige women away! Go, go, go away. Several more boy servants immediately came out from the Fortune Pavilion and drove away the incessantly bawling and screaming Madam ne Niu and Madam ne Bo. Leave! Dont, dont drive us away! Mingli ah! Mingli! The weeping got more and more distant. Wei Mingli immediately dropped the curtain after boarding the carriage, and she waved her hand in annoyance. Go, proceed as nned. Those two ipetent foolsdying in an alleyway and getting fed to the dogs served them right. On the other end, it was shortly after Madam ne Niu and Madam ne Bo got beaten up by the boy servant after they were driven away. Not only were they unable to gain anything, their bodies also hurt from the beating. The duo scolded Wei Mingli for being unfilial while walking. When they thought of how they two were all that was left of their family, they couldnt help but look at each other in mncholy. Mother-in-Law, I feel that we should still seek out Mingli. We will only have hope if we tag along with her. Just now, they simply did not dare to believe their eyes when they saw the splendidly dressed Wei Mingli. Ever since their big family got driven out of the marquiss estate with Elderly Lady Qiao, their luck turned for the worse day by day. That was why when they saw that Wei Mingli, who had gone missing for nearly half a year, had suddenly be so rich, they simply couldnt believe their eyes. Mingli was so hardhearted. I can tell that she will not acknowledge us anymore, Granny Niumented with a sigh. Then, then what should we do, Mother-in-Law. Chapter 1420 - Kicked Flying

Chapter 1420: Kicked Flying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two suddenly halted their footsteps and gazed in horror at the ten or so hoodlums who were closing in on them with clubs in their hands. You, who are you people?? The mother and daughter-inw shuddered as they huddled together, a bad premonition crossing their minds. When Wei Mingli left just now, they had noticed the loathing and hate that she kept suppressed in her eyes. C-Could it be like this? But for better or worse, they were her only close kin left in this world! Brothers, get on with it! Our employer has given the word! Beat her to death, hahahaha! A gang of nefarious hoodlums charged forward and started beating these two powerless women viciously with their clubs without leaving any room for objection. Soon, a personal guard appeared in Wei Minglis carriage. Reporting to mydy, the hoodlums have already beaten those two women to death in a back alley! Their corpses have been fed to stray dogs. Mania flitted across Wei Minglis eyes as she praised with a nod, Youve done well. She would take her revenge, bit by bit, on these people who tormented her in the past. Just you wait! A spark shed across Wei Minglis eyes, and she lifted open the curtain. She saw a carriage proceeding toward her on the opposite side of the official road. Wei Mingli abruptly set down the curtain and took a deep breath. Get ready! Aftering out from the deliberation hall, Mo Lian received the concrete news that his young crown prince consort had run off on Qingluan. Thereupon, he decided to head to the north city gate to find his wifey, as well as wee thete Second Highness of Southern Baili, Baili Xi. However, before the carriage could travel far after turning onto North Main Streets official road, a carriage suddenly sped toward them. The apanying guards turned solemn, moving to order this brazen carriage to stop, that it should not rm His Highness the Crown Prince. Yet who wouldve foreseen Something unexpected to happen in that instant. A wheel suddenly flew out from the approaching carriage, and the entire carriage charged sideways toward Crown Prince Mos carriage. If a head-on collision were to happen, Crown Prince Mos carriage might flip over. Then would he still be able to pick up his wife and meet Baili Xi? Mo Lian set down the bamboo tube in his hand and restuffed the news from the other bases back into it. Just as he raised his head, he could hear the carriage drivers terrified shouts. The carriage instantly tilted over to the side. It ended in a heavy crash, and Mo Lians sight turned dark. It seemed like another carriage was pressing down on his own. Crown Prince Mos carriage driver screamed in terror. He steered the carriage to adjust its direction, but the other partys carriage was just weighing down on theirs like that. No matter how he tried to speed up, the carriage was still tilting over. *Bam!*?Crown Prince Mo naturally wouldnt stay inside the carriage like a fool. After collecting all the materials in the carriage into his inner world, he had already escaped through the roof. It was at this moment, that a slim and beautiful figure also climbed out of her carriages window. She looked like she was about to stumble into the crown princes arms. The group of royal guards who were running alongside the carriage hollered, Your Highness! Yet they just saw His Highness heroically kick away the woman falling toward him There really wasnt anyone else who would do such a thing. Everyone thought this in their minds! Only their crown prince could do such an awful thing. This delicate youngdy must be suffering from eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune! They only saw that person who was tracing an arc as she flew through the air After flying out far away with a piu, she crashed heavily facedown on the ground. Her nose had probably gotten bloodied from the impact! Chapter 1421 - There Is Actually Such a Weirdo in the World

Chapter 1421: There Is Actually Such a Weirdo in the World

The royal guards swarmed over and examined the woman who was lying there without moving at all. A royal guard quickly came to report, Your Highness, she has fainted. Dont be kidding, how many people in this world could withstand His Highnesss flying kick? Even now, this unlucky woman probably could not figure out why she just flew out like this Mydy, mydy!! You people, who are you people. How could you treat mydy like this. The carriage driver scrambled up andmbasted them in a fluster. Yet Crown Prince Mo merely looked at him, his gaze settling on the other partys hands. That carriage driver reflexively looked down at himself. There was nothing other than his chubby hands that were like two white radishes. Mo Lian curled his lips in a sneer. He turned to jump onto a horse that the royal guards had led over and galloped toward North Main Street without looking back. Cough. Cough, cough. When Wei Mingli returned to consciousness, she felt that her chest hurt terribly. That mans flying kick just so happened to hit her chest, giving her the feeling that her chest cavity was going to get crushed in that instant! My heavens, how could there be such an unromantic man in this world. This mans first reaction upon seeing a delicate beautyunching herself into his arms was not to embrace her but to kick her flying? Where did this weirdoe from! Wei Mingli coughed several times. Just as she was struggling to get up with the carriage drivers help, they suddenly saw a swarm of royal guards rush over and press them down to the ground, kneeling, with their des. Wei Minglis pretty face flushed red in anger, and she abandoned her feigned daintiness upon speaking, You, what are you people doing? What do you want to do?? However, none of the royal guards paid them any attention. They merely tied the two of them up and flung them on the back of a horse before moring as they headed toward the Ministry of Justices prison. When Wei Mingli saw the words Ministry of Justice appear in front of her, she became dumbfounded. She trembled in a bout of anger, her whole body shaking uncontrobly. It wasnt from terror; it really was just anger. That weirdo was actually so resolute in his actions. He not only sent her flying with a kick, but now he was even trying to lock her up in the Ministry of Justices prison? She could not help but look down and scrutinize herself. Was she not pretty? In this past half a year, both her disposition and her looks had solidly improved by more than one grade. As a result, even the second prince was bewitched by her beauty. But right now? Wei Mingli and that carriage driver were dragged into the Ministry of Justices dungeon. The jailers cut to the chase and tied both of them to the posts used for interrogating criminals in the dungeons courtroom. A jailer cracked the whip that had been soaked in peppered water before giving her and the carriage driver a fierce smile. The hairs on Wei Minglis body stood on end. *Crack!*?The carriage driver screamed like a butchered swine when the whipshed out. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The royal guard captain watched on from the side in disdain. Just from how youre screaming like this from a singlesh, how many times do you say you can take? Brother. D-Dont hit me, dont hit me. I am only a lowly carriage driver! Herdyship was the one who instigated everything! It was herdyship. Just as the carriage driver finished his piece, Wei Mingli, who was tied to another post, was so infuriated that she kept kicking him. What are you coward saying, you? Hit her, hit her! It really has nothing to do with me! This humble one is merely a hired passerby, wuwuwu. Chapter 1422 - Confession

Chapter 1422: Confession

Hit! At the royal guard captains order, that whip doused in peppered watershed the carriage drivers body until he was battered all over, leaving him better dead than alive. Only now was Wei Mingli frightened, and her body shook uncontrobly while tied to the post. She truly was afraid! That day, when she saw His Highness the Crown Prince driving them out of the Marquis of Jiayuans Estate, she should have already known that this crown prince was cold-blooded and merciless. He simply wasnt to be trifled with. But there was no medicine for regret in this world. Before trying, she had thought that she could definitely capture this mans heart with her good looks and bearing. It was only after trying did she know that she and His Second Highness were actually so naive! His Second Highnesss mission simply could not be aplished! Because His Highness the Crown Prince was totally heartless, merciless, and frigid to the extreme. He would not show kindness or be moved just because she, Wei Mingli, was a woman, nor would he be like other men and wallow in her beauty, unable to extricate himself. So terrifying!?Wei Mingli shuddered, subconsciously gulping down her saliva. By this time, the jailer had already beaten that white and plump man unconscious. He looked very miserable. The whip had sliced up his white robe into strips that were left hanging on his body. There weresh wounds everywhere: on his face, body, and hands. Right now, there was more airing out of his body than there was going in. Miss, its your turn now. Have you decided to confess? Or do you want to be like this man, getting beaten ruthlessly before confessing. The jailer ogled her well-developed body as he chuckledsciviously. Wei Mingli felt her body tense, and a never-before nervousness infected her mind. She fixated helplessly on the whip in the jailers hand, and before he could raise it up high, she screeched out loud, I-I confess, Ill confess everything. Its good that youll confess. The royal guard captain put his hands on his hips. He then took the whip from the jailers hands and hefted it in his palm. Speak. Who sent you over to screw with His Highness? Wei Mingli shuddered as she stammered, I-Ill say it, i-it, its the second prince. I am a sing-song girl from the second princes estate. The royal guard captain was stunned, but then he sniggered. Do you know where your greatest w was? How could someone who drove carriages year in and year out be so white and plump. Let alone His Highness who wont believe you, even me with my level of discernment can notice something fishy with you at a nce. Wei Minglis face turned ashen. That white fatso was a junior manager in His Second Highnesss estate and also the brother of His Second Highnesss favored concubine. He usually had His Second Highnesss confidence. As this mission of approaching the Eastern Pce was very important, Mo Lu still didnt trust her too much. Thats why they had originally nned for this white and plump junior manager to infiltrate the Eastern Pce together with her. He was purported to be her support but in reality was sent to monitor her, preventing her from forgetting her mission after getting by swimmingly in the Eastern Pce. Yet who wouldve expected The crown prince was too brilliant and saw through His Second Highnesss wishful thinking. Wei Mingli did not know what to think. You people, what do you want to do. Wei Minglis heart was trembling. She did not expect that not only could she not get close to the crown prince, but she would even get imprisoned, as well. Watching as that royal guard captain had his men loosen her and the white fatso, Wei Mingli shuddered. Sir Officials, this hum-humble girl i-is at fault. Stop being fussy, move it! The royal guard captain shoved her along. Chapter 1423 - Face-Slapping

Chapter 1423: Face-pping

Wei Mingli staggered forward, her nerves taut. When she looked next to her again, she saw someone taking down that white fatso, whose head had gone limp, and dragging him away ahead of her. You people, what do you want to do? Wei Mingli asked while trembling. However, the royal guard captain and the others did not speak to her again. They just dragged both of them onto their horses and urged the horses toward the second princes estate. Meanwhile, Mo Lu had gone back home all smug, but his joyous mood did notst for even an hour. He saw his steward run in frantically and yelling, Master, Master! There is trouble, at the main entrance The second princes expression faltered, and he quickly headed to the main door with the steward. He inquired hastily while walking, What happened? Miss Lili hase back. Lili?? The second princes expression instantly darkened, and his first thought was,?Lili actually failed? She really was a good-for-nothing! How long had it been, and she just came back? Did she not encounter his good sixth brother at all, or was it that she simply couldnt get close to other people at all? The second prince thought of the pains and effort this past half a year that he put in to cultivate this Wei Mingli, yet at the critical moment, she couldnt make a difference. He strode out the main entrance with a bellyful of rage. Yet he was met with a captain dressed in the garb of the royal guard, who saluted him from afar with an artificial smile. Second Prince. This humble subordinate has sent you a return gift by His Highness the Crown Princes order. Bring it forward! At the captains order, three to four royal guards immediately hauled their captives from the back of their horses and tossed them right in front of the second princes estate. The second prince looked down and saw Wei Mingli trembling while scrambling up the steps with all her might. She wailed miserably, Your Second Highness. He then looked at that white and plump junior manager. He had been beaten up until there was not a single piece of unscathed flesh on him. The second prince could not help but be stupefied at what he saw! This wasnt simply a failure? But that the crown prince had seen through their identities? How long had it been! He had spent such pains and effort this past half a year to cultivate this beauty, originally nning for her to be an exquisite chess piece that he would ce into the crown princes estate, unknown to neither god nor ghost. He had even thought that this small chess piece would definitely make a stunning move in the future. However, he did not expect for all his previous efforts to get wasted today. Less than two hours had passed, yet the crown prince had seen through Wei Mingli and even tossed her back to the second princes estate. The second prince felt his face hurt terribly from this face-pping, as if someone had smeared chili oil on it. It was scorchingly painful. Could it be that his, Mo Lus, intelligence paled this much inparison to his sixth brothers? The second prince could not ept it no matter what, and he just stood there dumbly at the entrance to the second princes estate. He was not even aware of when the captain and his gift-bearing team had mounted their horses and left. His eyes focused straight at a single point, and his mind had gonepletely nk. In addition to Wei Minglis wails, he felt as if countless ghostly hands were pulling and howling at his brain. A show of force! This was a tant show of force! The second prince could not get the mouthful of blood out of his chest, and his eyes rolled backward. He could not take the provocation and just fell down t on his back with a bam in front of the main door. Oh no, oh no, the second prince has fainted from anger! Someonee quickly! Quickly go to the pce and request for a royal physician toe for emergency treatment. Your Second Highness, Your Second Highness! All hell promptly broke loose in the second princes estate. Chapter 1424 - Youve Got the Wrong Idea!

Chapter 1424: Youve Got the Wrong Idea!

On the other hand, His Highness the Crown Prince finally felt more at ease after sending his second royal brother a big gift. This wacko second prince simply grossed him out! He simply didnt understand this second royal brothers thought process. How could he be so dumb? How did he even conceive this idea to secretly train a sing-song girl to fish in troubled waters, and on top of that, toss her into his Eastern Pce as a spy with a method that was unknown to neither god nor ghost? Did he think that everyone was as dumb as him? What did his second royal brother take him for? Could he be so willing to bring a woman that he met through a chance encounter back to the Eastern Pce? It was still that question: what the heck was his second royal brother thinking! This second royal brother probably really was an idiot, which was why he was taking everyone else as idiots Because of Wei Minglis intrusion, Darling Qiao had already dragged Princess Xiao Mi along with her back to the visitor quarters to rest by the time Mo Lian rushed to North Main Street. After hastily running over to pick up his wifey, Crown Prince Mo ended up picking up the icicle-faced Baili Xi instead. Xi cannot bear the honor of being weed personally by Your Highness the Crown Prince, Baili Xi said expressionlessly while cupping his hands toward His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness the Crown Prince: The crown prince dissed in his mind:?Dont be so egocentric, We did note to pick you up! Yet on the surface, he put on his smile that was as soothing as a spring breeze. Long time no see, the second prince of Baili. Your bearing is still as strikingly elegant as before. Baili Xi nodded. The crown prince is exaggerating. Hey, you guys. How long has it been since you twost met! Doesnt starting and ending your sentences with Your Highness the Crown Prince and the second prince of Baili make you tired and annoyed. A jesting voice came from beside them. Wei Nanfeng jumped down from the rooftop like a monkey and walked up to them with a grin. I heard that you were entering the city today, so I came to wee you. How is it, I, your brother, am really great, right! Wei Nanfeng stepped up and elbowed Baili Xi. Lets go! Its been some time since we saw each other, so lets find a ce for some drinks. By this time, the assistant minister of rites, Huang Yi, had also rushed over after hearing the news. When he saw the crown prince, he quickly went up to make his salutations. The crown prince swept Assistant Minister Huang a nce and asked with seeming indifference. Have you seen the crown prince consort? Yes, yes, yes. Assistant Minister Huang nodded continuously. Mo Lians eyes brightened when he heard this. Where is she right now? The crown prince consort has just apanied the princess of the Southern Xiao Kingdom to the visitors quarters. Hey! Wei Nanfeng shed over and blocked Mo Lians path with his arm. Mo Lian, you couldnt be. Its been less than ten minutes since we brothers met up, yet youre leaving now? Crown Prince Mo immediately waved his hand. Ill find you guys for tea another day! Dont be kidding, what was there to chat about with these two stinkin men. Of course finding his wife was more important. After saying this, he waved his hand and abandoned those two without turning back. He then mounted his horse, galloping toward the capitals visitors quarters. Baili Xi and Wei Nanfeng were left looking at each other in dismay. They simultaneously shook their heads and sighed in their minds:?Howe Mo Lian this guy was sticking so much closer to the little stoic since these few years that theyst saw him. But speaking of which, they hadnt seen that little stoic in a long time, so they might as well?The two people exchanged a nce and then mounted their horses, chasing after him. After getting Princess Xiao Mi settled and also chatting with her for a bit, Qiao Mu finally came out from the visitors quarters. Before she could board her carriage, she could hear the thud of horse hooves, and a familiar voice was calling out to her from far away. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao! Chapter 1425 - Congratulatory Gift

Chapter 1425: Congrattory Gift

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at Crown Prince Mo, who was galloping over madly on his horse. Just as he was about to reach her, that guy flew up andnded beside her with a swish. He then cried out pitifully, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, its terrible. Your hubby had almost gotten taken advantage of by a scoundrelly female hooligan. Quicklyfort your hubbys almost injured body and mind. Qiao Mu: It wasnt good. Ever since they got married, this guys sense of shame was going downhill, and she was unable to reverse the trend no matter what! Even so, Qiao Mu subconsciously hugged his waist and patted his back with her petite hand. What female hooligan. Mo Lian then quickly made a clean breast of what had just happened from beginning to end to his wife. Afterwards, he asked his wife, Qiaoqiao, arent I smart! Say, is this Mo Lu dumb or what. Where does he get the confidence that this kind of shabby move will be able to trick me? Darling Qiao was a bit furious. Didnt the king punish this Mo Lu by taking away his monthly stipend and grounding him for three months? How is he able toe out now? You understand the old man. Grounding and whatnot is simply impossible. Its already good that he doesnt wantonly change his orders. Mo Lian pinched her petite face in amusement upon seeing her solemn expression. Dont worry, your hubby has always been prudent and will absolutely not get whisked away by a female hooligan! Qiao Mu frowned. Where are those two people. I sent people to throw them back to the second princes estate. Its impossible for me to keep them over for a meal! The reports say that Second Royal Brother was so angry that he fainted. Serves him right. An iciness flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. He got let off too lightly. Of course I cant just let him off like this. Since this fellow is so active, Ill find him something to do. Yo, as expected, youve forgotten your brothers after getting yourself a wife! Baili, look, I was right on the money. I said that this fellow was definitelying to see the little stoic when he just ran off and cast us away. Mhm. Baili Xi nodded expressionlessly. The two people hadnt seen the littledy for some time, and they couldnt resist marvelling at her upon seeing her today. She was a young icy beauty with a face like the bright moon and eyes like chilly stars. After her facial features matured, this little stoic really made people unable to look away. What are you looking at. Mo Lian pettily scooped his wifey into his arms. Qiaoqiao, dont pay them any attention! Were going home. Qiao Mu gave an ambivalent nod. Her eyes merely ran her eyes over Wei Nanfeng and Baili Xi before she retracted her gaze. Youre too heartless! Wei Nanfeng wailed. Ignoring him, Qiao Mu merely looked back at Baili Xi and said with a nod, Thank you for the ebony tablets you sent over. It was nothing. Baili Xi nodded with a tepid expression. This is for you. The little stoic waved her hand casually, and a brocade pouchnded in Baili Xis hands. I see that you are about to break through to be a level-13 mystic cultivator. There are two level-13 mystic breakthrough pills inside the porcin bottle. They can probably help you break through sessfully. Although the little stoic was not making much of an expression, her words triggered a thousand waves. Baili Xi and Wei Nanfeng were both bbergasted. Especially our dear Wei Nanfeng who was posing as the peanut gallery. He had originally been fanning him tastefully with his folding fan. Yet he got so freaked out by Qiao Mus words that he dropped his fan, and he was thunderstruck, with a gust of wind blowing over his head. Princess Mi said that you two are about to get married, so consider this as my early wedding gift to you. Chapter 1426 - Mutual Complement

Chapter 1426: Mutual Complement

Youre getting married? Wei Nanfeng and Mo Lian both turned to look at the bewildered Baili Xi. Baili Xi had yet to recover from his ecstatic joy of receiving two level-13 mystic breakthrough pills when he was plunged into the stupefaction of getting married. Howe he did not know when he was going to get married? By now, the little stoic had pattered up to him and reached up to pat Baili Xis shoulder. Xiao Mi is quite good. Youre an icicle face who doesnt like talking, while Xiao Mi is chatty all day, so you wont get depressed in the future. You two just so happen toplement each other. Treat her well. The three men present: Pfft. Wei Nanfeng let out an untimelyugh. The little stoic promptly swept him a disdainful nce. What do you, someone without a wife, know? Yet you still have the cheek tough at other people. Just stay a bachelor your whole life! Wei Nanfeng: Hahahahaha! Mo Lian really couldnt hold it in andughed out loud. He shed up to her and took his wifey into his arms. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, my Qiaoqiao. Wei Nanfeng couldnt help but be exasperated. Hey, brother, can you say something to your wife! Howe she still doesnt like me after so many years have passed since then? Look, look, when it came to Baili Xi, she gave him two precious level-13 mystic breakthrough pills. While for him, there was no harm withoutparison, but once there wasparison, it could simply infuriate one to death. Not only did he not get a mystic breakthrough pill, he even got dissed by the little stoic. You think youre all that just because you got married! Alright, you guys should rest early too. Tomorrow, Ill have people take you around the city, while Grandmother will summon you the day after that. After Crown Prince Mo finished saying this, he held his wifeys hand and galloped away on his horse while carrying her. Wei Nanfeng could not help but be jealous of the two who were glued together and deeply attached to each other. He mumbled, If I had known, I wouldve also married a devoted wife early and then the stoic face wouldnt be stabbing me in the heart today. Baili Xi put away the brocade pouch with the two level-13 mystic breakthrough pills and directly strode into the visitors quarters. When Wei Nanfeng saw this, he couldnt help but shout in a huff, Hey, Baili Xi, you dont know to console your brother? You really werent a considerate fellow! One dayter. The queen dowagers magnificent birthday feastmenced inside the Longevity Pces Brocade Garden. Court officials third-rank and above had long arrived in the main hall of the Longevity Pces Brocade Garden with their dressed-up family members. The manager eunuch was announcing, His Third Highness of Northern Wei congrattes the queen dowager on her major birthday and presents a pair of bright pearls from the Hope Sea, a measure of white jade pearls His Second Highness of Southern Baili congrattes and sincerely wishes the queen dowager a long life. One group of foreign guests after another walked into the main hall with smiling and rosy faces. The queen dowager was sitting in the main seat at the top of the steps. She was dressed in crimson and smiled at the people who hade from all over to congratte her. Nanny Gu was standing next to the queen dowager, and she would asionally bend her waist to exin to the queen dowager from which country the guest standing in the main hall at that moment hailed from. As today was the joyous asion of her 70th birthday, the queen dowager was in great spirits as she looked at the generations of offspring filling the house, unable to restrain her smile. The young chief of the Akedo Tribe wishes the queen dowager a happy birthday and presents The young princess of the va Tribe congrattes the queen dowager on her birthday and presents The guests gift lists were announced in session, one after another! Everyone gazed upon this prosperous scene with smiling faces. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was sitting next to the crown prince indifferently, but she raised her eyes when she heard the eunuch announce the va Tribes name. Chapter 1427 - Meeting

Chapter 1427: Meeting

The va Tribe gave her a sense of familiarity. Qiao Mu had only found the name of this tribe familiar when she saw a red figure leading a dozen people with a distinctive tribal air into the main hall. This red-clothed youngdy was around 18 years old, and she was dressed sharply in a crimson riding outfit paired with ck riding boots. Her hair was tied up, showing a petite face that was fair like the moon. There was a tiny but extremely familiar dimple in her left cheek. Qiao Mus eyes bulged, and she shot up from her seat almost uncontrobly. The crown prince was startled and looked up at his wifey who had suddenly stood up. While at this time, the red-clothed youngdy had seemingly also noticed this person who had abruptly stood up. Upon registering that stoic face of Qiao Mus, her eyes instantly turned round. However, before she could stride up to meet up with Qiao Mu, a burly man with stubble suddenly stepped out from the Akedo Tribe andughed boorishly with a contemptuous expression. Haha, the little rats from the va Tribe actually have the courage toe out from their tiny caves and travel into the borders of Northern Mo. How have you been hiding during this journey? The people from the Akedo Tribe broke into uproariousughter. Theypletely did not care if they were attracting the attention of other guests as they belittled the red-clothed youngdy from the va Tribe on the spot. The red-clothed youngdy untied her treasured sword from her waist and struck it toward the burly mans chest. She then shoved him backward with it and stated frostily, Today is the major birthday of Northern Mos royal queen dowager, so this youngdy will not be stooping to your level. Scram. The burly man with stubble from the Akedo Tribe immediately jumped up and hurled his fist furiously at the red-clothed youngdy. His action incurred the dissatisfaction of many Northern Mo officials. Each of them was looking coldly at him with suppressed anger, but because he was a guest and the king and queen dowager had yet to say anything, they naturally could not be the first to step out and make unwarranted charges. *Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, crack!*?A wily green vine shot out from who knows where and whipped fiercely at the burly mans big fist. Ow! A bloody welt appeared on the burly mans fist from this strike, and he roared uncontrobly. Among everyone present, the invited sects and patriarchs from the patrician families all couldnt resist twitching their mouths. It wasing, it wasing, it wasing again! This unlucky man just had to behave so rampantly in front of the young crown prince consort. You got served! Although most of the people did not know who had made the move, they all secretly felt pleased. This person from the Akedo Tribe actually acted in spite of appearances and attacked another one of the Northern Mos guests during the queen dowagers birthday feast. They indeed needed to be taught ceremony and protocol. Who, who attacked me, who? That burly man with the stubble turned around furiously as he scanned back and forth through the main hall. Everyone glowered at him with stern expressions. Even the queen dowager, who was constantly smiling, had also turned austere at this time as her furious gaze settled on the burly man. The king smacked the table and hollered furiously, Who are you? How can you be so discourteous. The burly man with the stubble was still respectful and fearful of the king of Northern Mo. He quickly put his hand horizontally across his chest when he heard this and saluted deferentially to the king. Honorable King of Northern Mo, this humble one is a chiliarch of the Akedo Tribe, Kason. This humble one hase with our young chief to congratte Her Majesty the Queen Dowager of Northern Mo and present gifts for her birthday! Chapter 1428 - Let Me Give You an Explanation

Chapter 1428: Let Me Give You an Exnation

Yet this humble one actually got attacked for no reason! As the king of Northern Mo, should you not give this humble one an exnation. After all, your great Mo Kingdom has the responsibility to protect this humble one, your guest! Everyone could not help but be livid at Kasons scoundrelly behavior. The hell with an exnation. You were the one who attacked someone else first during the queen dowagers birthday feast, yet you think you are in the right? You actually have the cheek toin to the king and demand an exnation now after getting whipped by someone in secret? The people from the Akedo Tribe stood to the side and did not say anything, looking on with interest at this development instead. The Akedo Tribe had always been the strongest tribe in the Western Wastnds. Their people never needed tears nor to beg for mercy. If they were met with any trouble, they would face it head-on themselves. Kason was their Akedo Tribes chiliarch, a strong and intrepid level-13 body cultivator. They believed that Kason would not be at a disadvantage with his strength. However, they seemed to be a bit overconfident! Let me give you an exnation. An icy voice travelled over from the front of the main hall. They suddenly saw a red figure shing in front of Kason. Her snow-white features did not form any expression, only emitting a chilly and austere air. Kason was startled, and then ascivious look surfaced in his eyes, but before he could make a pass at her, a tremendous force suddenly hit his body. Kason was gobsmacked,pletely not expecting this littledy to be so quick to act. Before he could say anything, his entire being had been swept up by a tremendous force, and he stumbled out of the main hall. Kason simply did not know what had happened. But everyone else inside the main hall saw everything that had happened clearly and distinctly! Without room for objection, the young crown prince consort had struck her palm from a distance, and the dense mystic energy pushed Kason flying out. She had sent a level-13 body cultivator flying with this single move. The strength behind this strike probably weighed a thousand pounds. The expressionless young crown prince consort shot forward like an arrow, and she had already leaped out of the main hall. Before the unlucky Kason could get up from the ground, a palm formed from the earth spirit covered Kasons body firmly. At the same time, everyone inside the main hall swarmed outside to spectate! They watched Kason get pped into the flowerbed nearby by an earth spirit palm. He formed a human-shaped pit and spat out a mouthful of blood as fertilizer for the flowerbed. Cough. Cough, cough. Kason gazed in shock at the littledy. He would never have expected that he, a level-13 body cultivator, would be unable to take a single attack from the littledy. What was the situation? Even if this littless had started absorbing the mystic energy of heaven and earth from her mothers womb, she wouldnt have grown to this extent! An awe-inspiring ice sword appeared in Qiao Mus hand, and she gazed apathetically at him, saying, Because it is Grandmothers major birthday today, I will spare your life for now. Do not provoke me! You will be unable to handle the consequences. The little stoic turned toward the red-clothed youngdy after calmly giving this warning. Yet who knew that the youngdy would shout, Little Junior Sister! Watch out! Kason! Stop right there! Asi roared. Kason flitted to her from behind. A sinister and vicious light emitted from his eyes as he bashed his fists toward the back of the young crown prince consorts head. Chapter 1429 - Gone Easy

Chapter 1429: Gone Easy

Youre seeking death. A cold light shed through Crown Prince Mos eyes, and he moved to fly next to the little stoic. Yet the little stoics figure abruptly disappeared from the spot. Kasons fists missed their mark, and he stumbled forward while stupefied. The young chief of the Akedo Tribe, Asi, had already reached him by this time, and he pped Kason heavily across the face without allowing for an exnation. I told you to stop, did you not hear? Who gave you the gall to injure her fatally? Kason shrunk his neck servilely as he pressed his hand against his swollen left cheek. When he turned around, he saw the young crown prince consort jumping down from the roof of the main hall. Everyone stared at her, dumbstruck. They looked at where she had disappeared from and then at the roof of the main hall.?F*ck, that was such a great distance away.?They could not figure out how she would be jumping down from the rooftop. However, Mo Lian moved next to her with a sh and grasped her petite hand. He knew that this little fellow had gone easy on the man on ount of Grandmother. The majority of people did not know what had happened, but the people with discerning eyes were cognizant of the fact that the young crown prince consort had used a talisman. Qiao Mu had indeed used a teleportation talisman to teleport away because she was worried that if this went on, she would be unable to control herself from butchering this stinkin man on the spot. A weakling dared tounch a sneak attack from behind on her? There were gaps in his defense everywhere.?It had to be known that Qiao Mu had a dozen ways for him to die embarrassingly on the spot in that split second! However, should someone die during Grandmothers lively birthday feast, even she herself would feel grossed out. Not to mention that Grandmother might have other thoughts. Kason was unaware that the queen dowager had saved his life. He did not understand what kind of witchcraft the young crown prince consort had used to rapidly move herself to the rooftop. When he looked at the young crown prince consort, his whole body shuddered, and he retracted his gaze. He felt that this gaze of the littledys was a bit too piercing and could not be looked at directly. Is it that Young Chief Asi does not know how to manage his subordinates? This crown prince does not mind helping you out. Mo Lian swept Asi a nce and walked back to the main hall while holding Qiao Mus hand before he could reply. Qiao Mu had too many questions to ask the red-clothed youngdy from the va Tribe, but Grandmothers birthday congrattions came first. Everything else could wait for now. However, herrge eyes would frequently wander to the red-clothed youngdy from the va Tribe, and everyone could tell that her eyes were shining so brightly that they could not be suppressed. Situ Yi nodded at the red-clothed youngdy, and he fanned himself while chatting with the people near his seat. I really did not expect to see Junior Sister Doya to be safe and sound after what happened all those years ago, Liang Qingqing couldnt resist eximing from the next table over. They had been very familiar with those youngdies from the Holy Water Sect back when they were travelling to thepetition at Xixia Valley. Its not surprising for Little Junior Sister to be so happy. Situ Yi paused his fanning and then said this with a faint smile. The queen dowager smiled at her granddaughter-inw from where she was sitting in the main seat. She had regained her joyous expression and nodded with a smile at the guests that were continuing to enter the main hall. The third crown prince of Eastern Ying Kingdom congrattes the queen dowager on her major birthday. His gift is a pair of blue spiritual sparrows, a fish dragon mystic jade, five fluorescent spiritual tablets Commandery Princess Yian has arrived! Apanied by this announcement, Yian, dressed in a resplendent gown, walked slowly into the main hall with fluttering sleeves. She momentarily attracted all the guests gazes. No wonder she is themandery princess who has always been apanying Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. Beautiful and tasteful, dainty but admirable. Chapter 1430 - Impressive Birthday Present

Chapter 1430: Impressive Birthday Present

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the hushed voices of praise around her were not loud, Yian enjoyed it immensely. They were praising her with all their might. Sure enough, she was exceptional. As she had said, shepletely did not pale inparison to that crown prince consort. It was just unfortunate that His Highness the Crown Prince maintained his distance from beginning to end and was unwilling to look at her squarely. Otherwise, she would definitely let him know her merits. Commandery Princess Yian maintained an appropriate smile and walked up gracefully to the bottom of the steps. After standing still, she docilely saluted the queen dowager and spoke softly, Your Majesty the Queen Dowager wishes Your Majesty the Queen Dowager good fortune and a long life. Yian has specially prepared a little something for the queen dowager to show my filial devotion. Behind her, Xuer, who was lowering her head in curtsy, hastily raised a red tray above her head. An exquisite crimson hundred-longevity scroll rested upon it and was shown overtly to everyone present. Ho, themandery princess personally embroidered a hundred-longevity scroll for Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. As expected, her filial devotion ismendable! Look at this hundred-longevity scroll that is several meters long. The embroidery work is of the best quality. It is evident at a nce that she put in much time and effort. Yes, yes! Eh? It looks like it is not only this hundred-longevity scroll. There is also a porcin bottle. Yian could not help but reveal a proud expression when she heard everyone mentioning the porcin bottle on the tray. There is a high-rank prolongation pill inside the porcin bottle. Yian hopes that it will be useful to Your Majesty the Queen Dowager. Wow. Sounds of discussion filled the main hall. Could it be that it was Commandery Princess Yian who had sessfully bid on the prolongation pill for an astronomical price at the House of Treasuresst time! Yo, I had heard about that too! Everyone praised Commandery Princess Yian while smiling. Her filial devotions could move the heavens. In order to extend Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers lifespan, she did not hesitate to purchase a prolongation pill at an astronomical price! Consuming a prolongation pill actually did not make much of a difference to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, as she was already at the phenomenal sess rank of level-14 mystic cultivation. Although the prolongation pill was a high-rank pill, its effects were less pronounced for cultivators with a higher cultivation. Besides, it was said that this prolongation pill that the House of Treasures had auctioned was merely a mid-grade pill. The medicinal effects diverged widely depending on the pills grade. If Her Majesty the Queen Dowager were to take this prolongation pill, her lifespan would extend for at least one or two more years. However, this was considered time that she got for free. As a cultivator, who did not wish to have a longer lifespan so as to have more time to break through to the next level? Everyones gazes turned fervent upon hearing that it was a prolongation pill. Some of the invited patriarchs from the patrician families, especially, had fixed their bright gazes on the porcin bottle. The junior manager eunuch took the tray and walked up the steps before respectfully presenting the hundred-longevity scroll and the porcin bottle to the queen dowager. The queen dowagers eyes flickered, and she looked at Commandery Princess Yian indifferently before smiling with a nod. Youve taken a lot of trouble. These words were polite and distant, and it made Yian a bit ufortable. She then thought it over. Once the queen dowager consumed this prolongation pill and benefited from it, the queen dowager naturally would treat her as well as she did in the past. This distant manner was only temporary! Everyone seems to be a bit curious about the prolongation pill. Since this is so, then pass it around for everyones perusal. Yes, Queen Dowager. The junior manager eunuch quickly walked down the steps again while holding the red tray. Everyone was overjoyed, and they passed around the porcin bottle to examine the pill inside. The little stoic was startled. Meanwhile, someone smiled while turning to look at the pill patrician familys patriarch and its two young sirs. Chapter 1431 - The Crown Prince Consorts Present

Chapter 1431: The Crown Prince Consorts Present

Family Head Qin, Eldest Young Sir, Second Young Sir, you are from a pill patrician family. Do you know how much this prolongation pill will extend the queen dowagers lifespan? The person who spoke was the second old master of the Wu Family. He was practically unable to pry his eyes away from the small porcin bottle. Qin Guilu smiled faintly. He stood up in all seriousness and cupped his hands toward the queen dowager, analyzing, This prolongation pill that themandery princess purchased is a high-rank mid-grade prolongation pill. Judging from the effects and the queen dowagers cultivation, consuming this mid-grade prolongation pill will probably cough, extend her lifespan for at most half a year. The hall could not help but burst in an uproar when Qin Guilu finished speaking. It was already circting outside that this high-rank mid-grade prolongation pill had been genuinely auctioned off for the astronomical price of 170 thousand high-grade mystic currency! Wasnt it a bit of a loss to spend this astronomical price yet only be able to extend the queen dowagers lifespan for half a year? Everyone could not help but roast in their mind, yet they continued to speak words of praise on the outside. Second Qin looked up and swept his nce over the little stoics face so swiftly that it was practically undetectable. However, the little fellow still keenly sensed a hint of the pressure that came from this gaze. When she focused her gaze to locate its origin, she could only see everyone in the main hall talking volubly about that prolongation pill. She could not track down any suspicious gaze. Feeling that she might have been overthinking it, she lowered her eyes. Beside her, Crown Prince Mo squeezed her petite hand, and the two whispered into each others ears. Seeing their intimate behavior augmented the ufortable feeling in Commandery Princess Yians heart. Commandery Princess Yians eyes flickered. Suddenly, she smiled at the queen dowager and suggested softly, Yian heard that the crown prince consort has also prepared a grand gift for Your Majesty the Queen Dowager. Yian hopes to be able to widen her horizons. The people who were originally talking cheerfully instantly turned silent. The main hall was so quiet that it was simply terrifying. Even the king and the queen who were sitting with the queen dowager up on the steps stopped smiling and reflexively looked at their daughter-inw. It was over?The king wailed miserably! This Yian couldnt have taken the wrong medicine, right? Why did she just start targeting the young crown prince consort for no reason? Just look at today, besides that idiotic chiliarch of the Akedo Tribe, who else would target the crown prince consort without rhyme or reason? Was she stupid! Yian was shocked to feel the crown princes arctic gaze settle on her. Her heart quivered, and she momentarily stopped talking. It was simply so silent in the main hall that one could hear a pin drop. The little stoic suddenly stood up expressionlessly and pattered over to the middle of the main hall. With a flip of her hand, she held a peach the size of a basin in her arms and lifted it up with both hands. For you, Grandmother. This scene looked cute no matter how one looked at it Regardless of everyones twitching mouths, smiles had surfaced in their eyes. The old queen dowager was grinning from ear to ear. Oh my, my good granddaughter-inw, from where did you get such a big peach of immortality. Good, good, good! Quickly bring it up! The queen dowager nodded repeatedly as she smiled so widely that her eyes became slits. The junior manager eunuch promptly switched to a beaming expression as he ran down the steps and took the big peach of immortality from the crown prince consort. The little stoic took out another one without much of an expression. The junior manager eunuch ran back and forth twice to bring the peaches of immortality to the queen dowager. While doing so, he took another sniff, drunk on the peaches fragrance. Goodness, what kind of peach was this? It was not only big, but it was also bathed in a spiritual air, its fragrance wafting about. Chapter 1432 - Impossible!

Chapter 1432: Impossible!

After the young crown prince consort took out those two peaches, everyone smelled a fragrance wafting through the entire hall, and they all gulped uncontrobly. With their eyes glued to the peaches, they were unable to turn their heads away. The twelfth prince, in particr, bolted up. Eldest Sister-in-Law! This is such a gigantic peach! Mo Lian facepalmed in exasperation before sending him a re. Shut up. The twelfth prince pursed his lips aggrievedly and plopped down pitifully. He muttered, Eldest Sister-in-Law, Yuer will have his birthday soon too! Everyone: The little stoic nced at him before looking again at the junior manager eunuch who was running back to her. Qiao Mu beckoned toward the junior eunuch. The junior eunuch quickly ran over and bowed slightly while saying with a smile, Crown Prince Consort. Subsequently, the little stoic expressionlessly turned over her petite hand, and she tossed two white small porcin bottles plus one small jar into the junior eunuchs hands. For Grandmother. The old queen dowager was beaming widely as she was examining the big peaches of immortality in her arms. She quickly lifted her head upon hearing Qiao Mu and looked at the two small porcin bottles and one small jar that the junior eunuch was bringing to her. The queen dowager was moved, and she asked curiously with a smile, What is this, my granddaughter-inw. Three prolongation pills. Everyone: ! One level-15 mystic breakthrough pill. Everyone: And a case of beautifying cream. The entire hall once again descended into dead silence. There truly wasnt anyone who spoke up this time. Everyone merely sat there quietly as they stared at this stoic-faced young crown prince consort as if she were an alien from an outer star domain. Impossible! Yian could barely suppress her bellyful of anger. She looked up, unable to resist giving the crown prince consort a look of ridicule. Could it be that you want to tell everyone that you are a pill alchemist? To say nothing of that beautifying cream, which I have never heard of. There is no one in the entire Sikong who can refine something like a level-15 mystic breakthrough pill. Do not think that I do not understand medicinal materials just because I do not know how to refine pills. I heard that refining level-15 mystic breakthrough pills requires a necessary ingredientthe fire magic horn leafwhich has simply long gone extinct on Sikong. As she spoke, she once again sneered at the stoic face. Without the fire magic horn leaf, what did you use to refine a level-15 mystic breakthrough pill. She wasnt the one who refined it, okay? That level-15 mystic breakthrough pill was Long Chuyuns handiwork. She was merely regifting it to the queen dowager. However, theckadaisical little stoic who loathed to exin herself naturally was not going to waste her breath on her. Qiao Mu cast her a nce before turning around and trotting back to her seat next to the crown prince. Everyone: Duan Yue was incredibly amused upon hearing Commandery Princess Yian trying to expose something with all her might. She rebuked the crown prince consort, The fire magic horn leaf is the key ingredient of creating the level-15 mystic breakthrough pill. It can be said that the level-15 mystic breakthrough pill cannot be created without this earth-rank medicinal material. Your Majesty the Queen Dowager should be prudent in consuming it, in case She purposefully paused in saying the rest, leaving enough space for the imagination. But who didnt know that her following words would definitely be in case you consume a fake pill and injure your body on top of failing to break through. Upon hearing this, the little stoic knitted her brows before abruptly taking out a stack of wrinkled papers from her inner world. Everyone looked at her in bafflement. As the crown prince was sitting right next to her, he could see the paper clearly, and his mouth involuntarily twitched. Chapter 1433 - Face Hurts

Chapter 1433: Face Hurts

Upon ncing over, Duan Yue also made out the crumpled pieces of paper in the little stoics hands right away. This was a stack of gift lists that apanied their respective gifts. The little stoic remembered that there was definitely a fire magic horn leaf in here. After taking great pains to browse through them for a bit, she finally found that gift list that included a fire magic horn leaf. Standing up with a frown, the little stoic just flung out that gift list A scroll with a gift list just floated to the ground, and on it was written the details of the gifts. There were all kinds of miracle elixirs and curious treasures that one could wish for. *Tap, tap, tap!*?Afraid that Commandery Princess Yian had poor eyesight and was unable to see clearly, the little stoic walked up to Commandery Princess Yian by herself and pped that gift list on Yians face. Take a look yourself! Father Qiao, who was sitting with the court officials, facepalmed in exasperation. Meanwhile, Qin Guilu did not know whether other people could see the details of this gift list, but he had clearly espied various rare medicinal materials, pills, defensive dharma treasures, etc.?This simply was Unfilial sons!?Family Head Qin red at Eldest Young Sir Qin, who had covered his face with his hand. In truth, at that time, the eldest young sir had sent such a generous gift in order to disgust His Highness the Crown Prince. Yet who wouldve expected the little stoic to act like this today. She made Family Head Qin realize in heartache that he had sent out so many presents, cough, cough, cough. Although Second Young Sir Qin remained indifferent next to them, he gave the eldest young sir a contemting look. Who would have known! This guy had actually sent out suchvish gifts.?From the length of that gift list, he estimated there to be 200 items from beginning to end without any of them repeating.?Tsk, he really was generous. Commandery Princess Yian was left stupefied as she gazed at the several characters before her eyes. The four characters for fire magic horn leaf were written clearly on the gift list. Her face flushed red, and she simply felt like crying on the inside. Previously, she had been speaking with conviction about how it was simply impossible for the crown prince consort to refine a level-15 mystic breakthrough pill because she did not have the key ingredient, the fire magic horn leaf, as a catalyst. The result was She got face-pped by the little stoic within moments. Commandery Princess Yian could only feel her face hurt terribly and throb with pain. However, if she were to step down now, the situation for her would end up even more wretched. All eyes in the hall were on her, with most of them looking forward to watching an amusing show. How could she retreat? Commandery Princess Yian took a deep breath and dered with a scoff, Even if you do possess the fire magic horn leaf, even if you are a pill alchemist, this cannot prove that there is nothing wrong at all with this level-15 mystic breakthrough pill. Commandery Princess, youre not making sense. Liang Qingqing interrupted with a grim look, I believe that a portion of the people here are more informed than you on whether or not Little Junior Sister is a pill alchemist as well as the skill of her pill-refining technique. Thats right, thats right. Wei Nanfeng grinned while waving his fan. Thismandery princess whats-her-name, the little stoic really is an excellent pill alchemist. The day before yesterday, this little fellow had just given the second highness of Baili a level-13 mystic breakthrough pill. Take a look today, this fellow from Baili is now a level-13 mystic cultivator. Wei Nanfeng, this dunces words promptly triggered massive ripples, and everyone looked over at Baili Xi. Sure enough, they could detect the energy fluctuations characteristic of a level-13 mystic cultivatoring from this second highnesss body. The little stoic loathed to exin and put away that pile of messy gift lists before walking back to her seat next to the crown prince with a wooden expression. On the other hand, Commandery Princess Yian was utterly difited! What was the deal? Chapter 1434 - Face Really Hurts!

Chapter 1434: Face Really Hurts!

Because she gave a single prolongation pill as her present, this stoic face was now giving the queen dowager three? Was she nning to put on a show of ability by treading upon her pride? She had finally purchased this single prolongation pill for Her Majesty the Queen Dowager after going broke in order to astonish everyone in the main hall today. Yet right now? There was no harm withoutparison, and she got pummelled once there was aparison! The stoic face was like a peerless nouveau riche and took out three prolongation pills without saying anything. It was just like this prolongation pill was like the cabbage you bought from the streets, not valuable at all! How was she going to stomach that? How could that be tolerated! Commandery Princess Yian turned down her stiffened lips into a frown as she nced coldly at the expressionless stoic face. She really wanted to tear apart this expressionless face!/ And let everyone see her true colors! Hypocritical and conceited! This littledy simply wasnt as tranquil and unconcerned as she made it out to be! Her purpose here today was to ruthlessly face-p her, Yian! How hateful, hateful, hateful!! If the little stoic could hear Yians internal thoughts, she would definitely scoff at Yian. Were you crazy, who had the leisure to deliberately go against and face-p you? You were just so unlucky as to present a gift simr to mine. Who could you me? You could only admit to your bad luck Since you say that there are three prolongation pills inside this bottle, do you dare pour one out and let Family Head Qin of the pill patrician family evaluate it. Family Head Qin, who had gotten shot even while lying down, looked at thatmandery princess in surprise. What was the situation? Why are you involving this old man in this messy business! Can this old man say no to this appraisal? Yet Qiao Mu loathed to even raise her eyes. She turned her petite face aside, unwilling to talk any more to an idiot. Crown Prince Mo squeezed her petite hand in amusement before answering for her. As you please. However, this crown prince proposes that since we will be performing an appraisal, then we should also have Family Head Qin appraise Commandery Princess Yians prolongation pill. Your Highness is absolutely right. The officials all nodded to concur. Family Head Qin, please. Since there was someone rushing to lose face, she had no reason to refuse. Qiao Mu swept Commandery Princess Yian an indifferent look and did not say anything. With no way out, Qin Guilu could only stand up and say, Since His Highness has already given the word, then this old man will perform an appraisal. If there are any mistakes, please point them out. The kings interest was now totally piqued, and he quickly said with a nod, Will Family Head Qin please. Qin Guilu first picked up Commandery Princess Yians pill. As mentioned earlier, this is a mid-grade pill with blue veins. After the queen dowager consumes it, she will be able to extend her lifespan by half a year. Blue-veined pills have an inherent pill fragrance. Everybody should be able to smell it. Everyone nodded. At this time, Qin Guilu picked up the jade bottle that the young crown prince consort had presented. The moment he opened the jade bottles lid, everyone could smell a faint medicinal fragrance wafting through the main hall, refreshing their minds. So fragrant! Everyone took a deep breath in unison, as if wanting to suck in all the medicinal fragrance from that pill into their bellies. On the other hand, Qin Guilu jumped up excitedly. This is a high-grade prolongation pill with purple veins. If the queen dowager consumes it, her lifespan can extend by two years! Right, right, right, one can only consume this kind of high-grade prolongation pill at most three times within 20 years. Wow The hall instantly turned noisy, the people visibly moved by this information. Everyone looked in shock at the young crown prince consort. Qin Guilu even cupped his hands toward the young crown prince consort. Could I ask if the crown prince consort was the one who refined this pill? Chapter 1435 - Face Hurts Too Much...

Chapter 1435: Face Hurts Too Much...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Impossible! Yian, who had originally wanted to expose the crown prince consort for deceiving the queen dowager with a fake pill, did not expect to have dug a pit for herself in the end. Commandery Princess Yian was so infuriated that all her internal organs hurt, and her face was burning up unbearably. It was like everyone was looking at her weirdly like they would at an idiot. This was intolerable! Especially that Family Head Qin, he had actually even said that this stoic face had refined such an amazing high-rank high-grade prolongation pill herself? So, how was that possible? Before the crown prince consort could speak, Commandery Princess Yian cut in first and negated the possibility with a voice that had shot an octave higher than normal. She swept Family Head Qin a nce and dered cynically, The crown prince consort must have expended incalcble amounts of time and energy on cultivating for her cultivation to be so high. How could she have the spare time to also be an advanced-level pill alchemist? The number of advanced-level pill alchemists who can refine high-rank high-grade pills in the entire Sikong can be counted on two hands. Moreover, each of them are aged elders. The stoic face before you is only just 15 years old. Even if she were to start learning how to refine pills in her mothers womb, there would not be enough time! In her anxiousness, Commandery Princess Yian had directly called the crown prince consort stoic face, making everyone speechless. Thismandery princess was loftily analyzing the situation like a famed detective, dissecting the truth of the matter. Afterwards, she swept another nce at Family Head Qin and shook her head calmly. Family Head Qin, your words are tooughable. Qin Guilu was momentarily at a loss for words. Indeed, if the young crown prince consort was really the one who refined these three high-rank prolongation pills, then she was too incredible. Not only did she achieve great sess in cultivation, but she also had such significant attainments in the art of pill alchemy. This didnt sound too realistic. However Thismandery princess was too full of herself, so it was unavoidable that her tone of voice would make people ufortable. Qin Guilu frowned and rebutted curtly, Only the crown prince consort knows herself whether it is true or not. Is themandery princess not making too subjective an assertion. The young crown prince consort sat there without speaking. Only people on close terms with her were able to tell that she had reached the end of her patience. It really was gloomy how this Commandery Princess Yian justtched onto her without willing to let go. The little stoic stood up once again and trotted to Qin Guilu. She swiped her hand suddenly, and arge pile of porcin bottles appeared before him. Qin Guilu looked at her in shock, and his hands trembled as he opened one of them. Prolongation pills! The second one, prolongation pills! The third one, still contained prolongation pills Family Head Qins jaw was about to plummet in shock from therge pile of prolongation pills. This, this was These prolongation pills were refined by the batch? He checked and counted all the bottles before announcing with a quavering voice, One hun-hundred bottles of prolongation pi-pill pills! Gulp. Family Head Qin discovered that he could even hear the sound of himself swallowing saliva. With five in each bottle! Wow. Sounds of loud gasps could be heard in the main hall. Everyone was thunderstruck by the little stoic. They simply couldnt imagine the boldness needed to pull out five hundred prolongation pills at once Was it really that good for you to scare people like this? Shouts suddenly erupted inside the momentarily silent main hall: Crown Prince Consort, I will buy it! I will, I will! Are you selling these prolongation pills? Crown Prince Consort, how about selling one to me. In an instant, the entire main hall turned into the food market, with everyone in such a frenzy that they wished for nothing more than to pounce onto this pile of pills Chapter 1436 - Bitterly Crushed

Chapter 1436: Bitterly Crushed

Crown Prince Consort, me, me, I will purchase a prolongation pill for 170 thousand mystic currency! Me, me, I will also pay 170 thousand mystic currency! To buy one, I will just buy one. Crown Prince Consort, I beseech you, sell a prolongation pill to me. Crown Prince Consort, I will pay one million mystic currency, so could you sell me six prolongation pills for a bit cheaper! Scram, you actually want six. The shouts of peoples bids and quarrels immediately arose within the main hall, throwing everyone into disorder. Yet the little stoic swiftly gathered up the one hundred bottles of prolongation pills before silently looking up at everyone. That gaze was so disdainful that it made everyone terribly revolted Duan Yue started cracking up and beamed while waving his raven bone fan. Does Qiaoqiaock your bit of mystic currency. Everyone thought it over.?That was indeed the case. Wasnt the royal court the one who produced mystic currency. Couldnt the young crown prince consort get as much as she wanted with just a stretch of her hand? Thereupon, everyone started moring again. Then Crown Prince Consort, how about this, allow me to use ck-rank medicinal materials to trade for a prolongation pill, how about it. The little stoic turned to look at Family Head Qin, who had spoken. She nodded reluctantly and inquired, What ck-rank medicinal materials will you be using to trade with me? Fifty stalks of the generational-chain herb!?This price was high enough, right. This was using fifty stalks of a ck-rank herb to trade for one high-rank pill. No matter how you looked at it, the little stoic crown prince consort was profiting. Yet who wouldve expected that the young crown prince consort would shake her head. I already have this kind of ck-rank herb. What??Family Head Qin widened his eyes and reflexively turned to look next to him, at Eldest Young Sir Qin. You unfilial son! You were beingpletely willful and reckless by not having the ns best interests at heart! If the n head were to know, he would certainly punish the eldest young sir ruthlessly Oh, that wasnt right. The second young sir had also sent presents! These two young sirs should both be punished severely. Family Head Qin gritted his teeth before inquiring, Windy Throat Flower? The little stoic shook her head again. After she shook her head several dozen times in a row, Qin Guilu was so livid that he wished for nothing more than to give Eldest Qin a vicious thrashing! The little stoics eyes finally lit up when he recited the name of a ck-rank herb called earth date leaf. She thus gave a nod, promising Family Head Qin that he could trade fifty earth date leaves for one prolongation pill. Even though Family Head Qin felt terrible heartache from the price he had to pay, it was not considered a loss to trade for a high-rank high-grade prolongation pill. The remaining people wanted to swarm over like a hos nest to trade with the young crown prince consort for a prolongation pill. Yet after the crown prince stopped them with one look, they retreated abashedly. Crown Prince Mo led his wifey back to their seat and then looked at everyone. Those who wish to use valuable medicinal materials, dharma treasures, and forging materials to trade for a prolongation pill can sign up on their own after the feast. Should the crown prince consort be interested, she will send someone to notify you to conduct the trade. Only then did everyone excitedly return back to their seats in high spirits. They were each making calctions in their minds, trying to figure out what kind of precious items to trade for one of the crown prince consorts prolongation pills. Meanwhile, Commandery Princess Yian, who was standing smack dab in the middle of the main hall, had been in a daze for a long time. Thissted until the queen dowager was unable to tolerate it anymore and coughed lightly, instructing, Yian, if you have no more questions, you should go sit down. Yian instantly felt her cheeks burn, and she hastily lowered her head as she swiftly walked back to her seat with two strides in ce of three. Afterwards, for the duration of the feast, Commandery Princess Yian lowered her head and drank wine silently without speaking up again. She truly did not have the face to say anything else. Chapter 1437 - A Night Chat Between Sisters

Chapter 1437: A Night Chat Between Sisters

The king only showed a smiling face again when he saw that the mood had turned pleasant. He then gestured to Queen Zhao with his eyes. Queen Dowager nodded in reply and summoned the dancers toe perform a congrattory birthday dance. All the court officials stood up to congratte the queen dowager on her major birthday. After experiencing some minor disruptions, the birthday feast finally ended on a good note with both guests and hosts thoroughly enjoying themselves. Once the feast ended, everyone immediately swarmed to register with the Eastern Pces junior eunuch Xiaoxizi about the matter of purchasing a prolongation pill. Qiao Mu had also long been unable to hold herself back and bounced to the red-clothed youngdys side. She then bit her small lips aggrievedly while stretching out her arms. Doya hastily gave her a big bear hug as she murmured tearily, Little Junior Sister, its really great to see you. Qiao Mu felt that seeing Doya was really great too. She had originally thought that there was no one left in the entire Holy Water Sect besides her. When she suddenly saw Doya, she recalled this red-clothed girl with a tribal air whom she met in front of the mountain gate on the first day she went to the Holy Water Sect eight years ago. You also came for the Holy Water Sects gate test, right? Dont worry, just follow me! Were from the va Tribe in the west. My name is Doya, what about you? Whats your name? Some memories seemed distant, but they seemed to be happening in front of her upon thinking of them again. They were so vivid that she could reach out and touch them. She had thought that Doya had long died in that massacre by the Six Prefectures. She had thought that her remains had long dissipated between heaven and earth. Because at the end, when she was woodenly clearing away the sect disciples corpses all alone by herself, she had only counted the remains of five hundred plus disciples. Too many people had self-detonated that day inside the sect. The lifentern fragments inside the ancestral temple were also badly damaged, so she did not watch everyones lifentern fragments. The little stoic was simply not certain whether Doya was one of the people who had self-detonated. Qiao Mu could only wallow in her grief at this time, and her negative emotions bound her up within. Junior Sister, dont be sad. If Aunt-Master is looking down on us from the sky, she wouldnt want to see you like this. Doya patted her back gently. Come, lets go out to talk. Seeing that some people kept ncing over in their direction after they finished registering with Xiaoxizi inside the main hall, Doya took the little stoics hand and walked out with her. In reality, everyone did not have bad intentions. They just couldnt help but be curious when they saw the stoic-faced crown prince consort forming an expression on her face. Crown Prince Mo had been paying close attention to his wifeys movements, but he did not go over to disturb her reunion with Doya. Your Highness, Yian just ran off with her tail between her legs. Huifeng appeared beside Mo Lian with a grin. The amusing show just now truly was quite entertaining! Yian had gotten face-pped several times in a row by the crown prince consort in public even he felt his face hurt for her! Mo Lians gaze slowly turned frosty. She and the Vassal Prince of Annan are getting married the day after tomorrow? Correct, on the 10th day of June. Mo Lian curled his lips. Keep an eye on everything. Ensure that they get married smoothly without a hitch. Yes. Huifeng nodded vigorously. At this time, Doya had led her little junior sister to a somewhat remote waterside pavilion in Brocade Garden and sat inside the gazebo with her. It was alreadyte in the evening, and a breeze blew over the surface of theke, creating ripples in the moons reflection on the water. The two leaned back on the curved railing. Meanwhile, the tribesmen of the va Tribe all stood far away outside the waterside pavilion, so there was no oneing to disturb the martial sisters. Chapter 1438 - The Helpless Truth

Chapter 1438: The Helpless Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Junior Sister. Doya grasped her hands, her voice choked. I just knew you would be fine. Senior Sister Doya, can you tell me what happened to you that day? Doya nodded. That day, after we bid you goodbye and exited Xixia Valley, Aunt-Master instructed me to remain outside Xixia Valley. Aunt-Master had already guessed that you would follow us out. She wanted me to keep you in Xixia Valley by any means necessary and not allow you to return to the sect. As she recalled what had happened, Doya was distraught. I was unwilling to do so. I wanted to return to the sect with my master, but in the end, they had me remain there! I waited for you outside Xixia Valley for three days. But when I did not see youe out, I thought that Xixia Valleys Valley Master must have thought of some way to stop you. Hence, I nned to make a trip back to the sect. But But on my way back, I nearly lost my life to the perils in the Great Swamp when I traversed it alone. Senior Sister! The little stoic couldnt hold it in anymore and threw herself into Doyas arms. The two sisters cried while hugging each other, as if wanting to vent out all their agony, frustration, and resentment from this lifetime. Luckily I had your summoning talisman to use, so I finally wasnt fighting alone. With the summoned beasts help, I ultimately escaped the Great Swamp after a dozen days. But when I returned to the sect, I only saw thistles enveloping everything, without anyone there! There was nothing left. Doyas eyes reddened as tears trickled down her cheeks. She beat her chest and wailed, I did not know how I had hung on. I searched through the ruins on the mountain, searched everywhere! There was not even a single survivor. I could not find a single one of their corpses. I am too useless. Doya covered her face with her hands at this point. After taking out a handkerchief to help her wipe her face, Qiao Mu shook her head. Senior Sister, do not say that. Doya heaved a sigh and continued, I wanted to take revenge on the people from the Six Prefectures, but with my meager strength, I didnt even know where to look for them. My heart was filled with hatred, but I knew that revenge was impossible with just me. Hence, I returned to my tribe. I wanted to strengthen my tribe and make it powerful. But during these years, we have been fighting continuously with the Akedo Tribe in the Western Wastnds. To preserve our strength, we had no choice but to hide and watch for our chance to rise up. Speaking of this, Doya turned mncholic and hung her head. But as resources are scarce in the Western Wastnds, my tribesmens strength is trulygging too much behind the Akedo Tribes. The truth just makes people that helpless. Doya turned to force a gloomy smile at Qiao Mu. Even if you do your utmost to reach the peak, if you dont encounter that opportunity, dont have the resources to back it up, there is no use in saying anything at all. During that time, I remembered Master mentioning before that your family resided in Xijiu City. I couldnt set my mind at ease in regards to you, so I thought of going to Xijiu City to try my luck at finding you. Perhaps I really could find you, and then we sisters wouldnt be alone by ourselves. We could even discuss any matters too. But unfortunately, I was not able to find you in Xijiu City. Afterwards, the Akedo Tribe was bearing down on us, so I was constantly kept on the run, leading our tribesmen to hide here and there.. Huh, Little Junior Sister, isnt Senior Sister very useless. Chapter 1439 - Murong Xuns Letter

Chapter 1439: Murong Xuns Letter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu shook her head vigorously, and then shook her head again. Doya smiled at her again. When the major birthday of Northern Mos queen dowager came around this time, I remembered your connection to the Northern Mo crown prince. I had only thought to have a try to see if I could meet you again, yet I didnt expect Junior Sister, Im really happy that my decision this time ultimately was not wrong. All these years, the Akedo have been hunting us down. I have been contemting on the way here what I should do to keep our tribesmens losses to the minimum if we were to encounter those Akedo barbarians. Yet I didnt expect that our journey would go so smoothly and that we wouldnt meet those bunch of madmen from the Akedo. As she said this, Doya blossomed into a smile while gripping Qiao Mus petite hands. I guessed that it must have been Aunt-Master, Master, and them who were protecting me from up above, allowing us martial sisters to reunite here. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded emphatically. Doya patted her petite head with a smile, and everything seemed to have flowed back in time for a moment. Afterughing and crying their hearts out, only then did they wipe each others tears before regaining theirposure. Doya suddenly gritted her teeth and asked, Junior Sister, did you see Ye Lingmin that bastard? Qiao Mu shook her head. I havent seen her at all after that. She actually dared to go missing after causing such an appalling disaster. She didnt even appear once after the sects massacre! If I encounter her, I will definitely kill her so as to purge the sect. The little stoic did not say anything, merely hanging her petite head dispiritedly. Junior Sister, you must not sympathize with her. She may be your immediate third senior sister, but she is also the chief culprit for the sects ruin. Doya knew this little fellow all too well. Her expression may be cold, but she was warm at heart. She especially had an indissoluble affection toward the sect. Think of Eldest Senior Sister Xu Shanshan, think of Second Senior Sister Xue Xiao, think of your master, think of your two aunt-masters! Who didnt pass away innocently? Junior Sister, we must not be softhearted toward her. Because Ye Lingmin caused all of this! Even if we martial sisters joined hands to kill her, she cannot me anyone else, only herself. Doya gazed icily at the water surface up ahead before turning around to squeeze Qiao Mus petite hands. Qiao Mu subconsciously nodded her petite head. Afterwards, Doya calmed her emotions before abruptly taking out a letter from her inner world and cing it in the little stoics hand. Junior Sister, Aunt-Master left you a letter before leaving. Ive been holding on to this letter for eight years. Today, I can finally hand it over to you. Qiao Mu anxiously opened the letter and read through it line by line, character by character. On the letter was written: My disciple, let Master take a guess. Youre scolding your master for being a big liar as you read this letter! Correct, Master is a liar. Your master has indeed lied to you this time. If there was even a one in a billionth chance of possibility, Master would absolutely not abandon you. Every time Master thinks of how you will be alone with no one to lean on in the future, it feels as if a knife is twisting inside my heart. But my disciple, you must promise your master that even if you are the only one remaining in the sect, you still have to live on. Master is remorseful that I cannot be by your side during your most difficult time. But you must believe that you need to confront any tribtion by yourself by braving it confidently. On our paths to cultivation, we cultivate both the body and the heart. It is only when we be great-hearted that we will be able to confront any matter fearlessly. Chapter 1440 - Apex Academy

Chapter 1440: Apex Academy

Should you insist on ascending to the Six Prefectures Continent, first go to the Shuntian Prefectures Lava Mountain Range and learn at Apex Academy for a period of time. You only need to show the green pine jade bangle that Master gave you to the dean of Apex Academy. He will naturally take care of you in your masters stead. Master knows that with your temperament, you definitely will not let the sects matter go at that. But my disciple, you must keep in mind that before you are powerful enough, you must not take revenge lightly. Nor should you recklessly take rash action before you have sounded out the situation in the Six Prefectures. Only when you preserve your strength will there be hope, will there be a future. The Holy Water Sect is now in your hands. It was signed at the end with: Your master who misses you, Murong Xun. The little stoics gaze stopped on the five words Your master who misses you. Without realizing it, tears plopped onto the letter, practically blurring the word master. She hastily blinked her eyes before dabbing and blowing at the damp areas on the letter. Only then did she fold it up and put it away while murmuring, Big liar. She originally thought that she would not shed any tears again, yet she didnt imagine that tears woulde so suddenly when she saw Murong Xuns letter. Doya reached out to hug her shoulders and patted her consolingly. Little Junior Sister, what did Eldest Aunt-Master say. The little stoic told Doya about the Apex Academy that Murong Xun had mentioned in the letter. Could the dean of this Apex Academy be Aunt-Masters old friend? Doya was surprised. I dont know. Qiao Mu shook her head. There is still a month before the regr passageway between the Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain opens. I n to go through the passageway up to that Six Prefectures Continent. Upon saying this, Qiao Mu recalled how Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord intended to control her life, and all the old enmities added with the new acrimonies in her heart. Those people, I will not let off a single one. Okay, Ill go along with you! Doya looked down at herself. But I heard that you must have sensed the energy of the five spirits in order to enter the passageway. Unfortunately, until now I still Qiao Mu blinked. There is still a months time. Senior Sister Doya, dont be anxious. If you truly still arent able to by that time, Ill just bring you up to the Six Prefectures Continent first. Itll be much easier to sense the five spirits there. After all, it was basically impossible to sense the original elemental power of the five spirits here in the Lower Star Domain. At present, Senior Sister Doyas cultivation was that of a level-12 mystic cultivator, so she still needed to advance it somewhat. The little stoic tilted her head to observe Doya. Afterwards, she took out several bottles of pills as well as a wad of talismans from her pocket and stuffed them all into Doyas hands. Six Prefectures, there are two bottles of origin-gathering pills here, as well as one level-13 mystic breakthrough pill. Try to see if you can advance your mystic energy to level 13 within this month. Then when we go to the Six Prefectures Continent, you will be able to break through to the spiritual realm in the shortest time possible. If I havent advanced to level 13, how would I be able to go to the Six Prefectures Continent? Doya muttered puzzledly. Afterwards, she held up a pile of pills jubntly. All these talismans are? After you activate the talisman with a drop of your blood, it will form a mystic-guiding talisman matrix to assist in your cultivation. Okay, okay, Little Junior Sister. There is still a months time, so I will work hard. As for my tribesmen Dont worry, I will have people take care of them. Mhm. Doya nodded with a smile. When the martial sisters exchanged nces, they could read from each others eyes a hint of resoluteness as well as hope. Six Prefectures, just wait! Chapter 1441 - Throw Herself into His Arms

Chapter 1441: Throw Herself into His Arms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After dismissing everyone, Mo Lian waited in a corner of Brocade Garden for his wifey. He knew that Qiaoqiao and her senior sister must have a lot to say reuniting after such a long time. Hence, he was not anxious. However He flung away a transparent chain on his wrist and sighed, Give me another month. Yuer was a clever child. He had continuously been assigning him various political matters these past two months. Although he had not said anything at all, this child had probably already guessed his goal. He was going to leave, but not right now. But this Heavenly Law was very annoying, intermittently wanting to drag him away The seal inside his body probably could not hold out for a months time. Sigh, it had to keep holding out even if it couldnt. Mo Lian abruptly turned his head around and stuck out his leg for a kick without even looking. Ah! After letting out a delicate scream, Commandery Princess Yian fell down apprehensively on her bottom, and the sharp pebbles on the ground grazed a faint cut on her palms. Your Highness. Commandery Princess Yians tears came at the drop of a hat. Yet unfortunately, besides his wifeys tears, any other womans tears were worthless in the crown princes eyes. Commandery Princess Yians peachy pink sheer clothes could barely veil her graceful figure. She knelt on the ground, her face filled with tears and a hidden bitterness in her eyes. Why, why when she lowered herself and set down her pride to throw herself into his arms, that man was still unmoved? She had no more time. She was going to get married into the Vassal King of Annans Estate the day after tomorrow, but she was unwilling, she was unwilling! She had no alternative, that was why she was ultimately taking this risky move to approach this man who was as handsome as a deity, wanting to be his, even if it be as a concubine She had daubed her entire body with that kind of drug right now.?She wanted him, wanted him to take her fiercely. She had already risked everything and threw away her shame, just wanting to be His Highness the Crown Princes woman. But why? Why did His Highness the Crown Prince still regard her as beneath his notice even now? Could it be that she was not pretty? Any other man here tonight who saw her amorous getup would pounce on her uncontrobly, right? Only except for His Highness, that heartless and unfeeling crown prince! Since she finds the loneliness so hard to bear, send her over to the Vassal Prince of Annan for them to consummate their union in advance. The crown prince flicked off a speck of white powder that had gotten onto his sleeve. After thinking about it, he directly tore off that section of his sleeve, throwing it to the ground and stepping on it. Yes, Your Highness! Huifeng immediately went up and nimbly picked up Commandery Princess Yian. No, dont! When Commandery Princess Yian heard the mans merciless words, her whole body trembled. Her pupils had shrunk in terror, and she shook her head continuously while screeching. She did not want to be the Vassal Prince of Annans woman! Granted, the Vassal Prince of Annan was considered handsome, and the Vassal King of Annans Estate was rather powerful and influential. However, the Vassal Prince of Annan could not match up to even a single one of His Highness the Crown Princes fingers. She, Commandery Princess Yian, had vowed to be the most noble woman under heaven. She could not allow the Vassal Prince of Annan to just ruin her like this. No, dont, dont! Commandery Princess Yian continued to screech horrifically, so Huifeng knocked her out with a knife-hand strike. Huifeng then picked up this pretentious woman and turned to jump onto the rooftops. By the time Qiao Mu came over, this tumultuous drama had alreadypletely concluded.. Only a wispy smell of aphrodisiac lingered in the air. Chapter 1442 - Heaven-Ascension Stairs

Chapter 1442: Heaven-Ascension Stairs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whats so smelly. The little fellow puffed out her cheeks, grumbling unhappily. Pattering over to the crown prince, the young crown prince consort encircled his waist and burrowed her petite head into his embrace. The crown princes heart was about to melt, and he hugged her back as he whimpered, Qiaoqiao, when you werent her just now, a female hooligan came over and even wanted to drug me. But I booted her out with a kick. Qiao Mu looked up at him, her eyes bright and round. Where is she? She was going to do away with her!?A sniff was all she needed to tell that this drug wasnt anything good.?Its potency was also bad for the body too. She quickly stretched out her petite hands to fan away the remaining smell from the drug from the air in front of the crown prince. Is it agonizing? It is, my whole body is terribly hot. The crown prince took advantage of the situation to cuddle the little ones body. What should I do, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and pushed his handsome face away from her. Stop pretending. With your medicinal power, unless its a neurotoxin like devil grass, all other kinds of medicinal powders are ineffective on you. What terribly hot, humph! This big liar wanted to trick Qiaoqiao. Moreover, with the advancement in his medicinal power, neurotoxins like devil grass were soon probably going to be useless against him. Sigh, his wifey was too clever. He couldnt trick her! Mo Lian looked at her helplessly. Qiaoqiao, you finished talking to your senior sister? Mhm. Qiao Mu said to him with bright eyes, Mo Lian, I have something to tell you. Tell me on the way back. Crown Prince Mo grasped her soft, petite hand and guided her into the royal carriage back to the Eastern Pce. Qiao Mu pondered before saying, Mo Lian, the regr passageway between the Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain will open in early July, right? Mo Lian was stunned to hear this, but then he replied with a nod. Mhm. You n to go to the Six Prefectures Continent? Qiao Mu nodded earnestly.?Whether it be for official or personal business, for justice or for her feelings, she had to go settle ounts with the Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord.?She was going to resolve the old scores from her past and present life with him. Okay. Mo Lian nodded in response without another word. Since the little fellow had already decided, he would support her unconditionally. Furthermore, from how she had already sensed three of the five spirits, heading to the Six Prefectures to cultivate would only be advantageous to her with her talent. Normally, the regr passageway will wee only those who are at least level-13 mystic cultivation plus can sense even if it be a wisp of energy from the five spirits. Mo Lian analyzed with a smile, You have already satisfied the requirementspletely, so it will not be difficult to ascend. At that time, the regr passageway will open above our Mo Kingdom capital. The three-thousand-step staircase that appears is called the heaven-ascension stairs, and you only need to climb up it. It ispletely no challenge at all for people like you who already possess the power of the five spirits. Qiao Mu gazed at him with bright eyes and curled up in his arms. Well go together? Or, do you need to deal with some matters beforeing to look for me? This miniscule Northern Mo was unable to keep the Northern Mo crown prince here. With his cultivation, he definitely could not stay here for long. Rather than letting Heavenly Law drag him away, he might as well go up himself. Crown Prince Mo held his breath, and he gazed tenderly at the little wife in his arms. Qiaoqiao, there is something that I also need to tell you. Mhm, mhm. Do tell. I, I He was about to tell her, but when he saw her eyes sparkling curiously, Crown Prince Mo couldnt help but chuckle.. He hugged her and said, Its nothing, Ill go with you. I will always be with you anywhere you go! Chapter 1443 - One Besotted Man Plus Loads of Resentful Women

Chapter 1443: One Besotted Man Plus Loads of Resentful Women

*Boom!*?A white light shed through the sky, lighting up the ck night until it was as bright as day. Eh? Why is lightning striking out of the blue! Qiao Mu looked up at the sky in bafflement. Crown Prince Mo also looked up at the pitch-ck sky before lowering his eyes. He then squeezed Qiao Mus petite hand without making a sound. Qiaoqiao. Hm? I will always be with you. Mo Lian patted her head. Okay. Qiao Mu nodded before encircling his arm and nestling against him. She squinted her eyes as she gazed at the twinkling stars far away. My life will not be subject to another persons control in this lifetime, Qiao Mu muttered as she hugged his arm, treating it as her pillow. As the royal carriage proceeded slowly, she turned drowsy. When Mo Lian turned to look at her, he just pulled her into his arms and adjusted her sleeping posture to make herfortable. On this quiet night under the lonely night, the faint pcenterns on the towering pce walls in the distance lit up a hazy blur. The carriage rolled over the path that was strewn with yellow flowers, and after exiting Brocade Garden, it headed straight for the Eastern Pce. The couple created a pair of long, nted shadows on the ground. The shining starlight blurring all together. -Ms. Authors section break- The Vassal King of Annans Estate. In the dead of the night. Libido was thick in the air inside Vassal Prince Chou Fus room. Just now, someone had tossed Yian inside from the window. It gave Chou Fu a fright, but the person had already vanished by the time he chased outside. Under themplight, the semi-clothed beauty was ravishing beyondpare. Most importantly, she had actually proactively thrown herself at him. In a moment of hotheadedness, Chou Fu carried this woman, who was getting married into the vassal kings estate the day after tomorrow, into the back room. In any case, she was the one who initiated it. Besides, they were about to get married, so Chou Fu didnt care that much anymore. At the start, everything was all well and good. After all, it was nothing much for an engaged couple to roll in the hay in a moment of intimacy. The crux of the problem was that when the Vassal Prince of Annan reached his climax, that Commandery Princess Yian actually cried out Your Highness the Crown Prince This promptly doused the eighty-feet tall fire raging inside Vassal Prince Chou with a bucket of ice water, extinguishing itpletely! F*ck, he had worked his ass off the whole night just for this woman to think that the person she was in bed with was the crown prince?? If this could be tolerated, what couldnt? No man could tolerate this! The horses were galloping on the green ins above his head[1]**! Vassal Prince Chou promptly gave her a p, thrashing the dazed Commandery Princess Yian awake. Yet who knew that things would turn even worse after themandery princess woke up. Once themandery princess realized that her virginity, which she had guarded for 17 to 18 years, all to offer to her loved one, had been lost to this Vassal Prince of Annan It was over.?Themandery princess let out a tragic scream that could match that of a nightingales mourning cries. It promptly roused everyone in the vassal princes courtyard from their good dreams. Themandery princess went ballistic, pummelling the Vassal Prince of Annans chest with all her might and even senselessly stomping him off the bed. The Vassal Prince of Annans clique of concubines had thought that a thief had snuck into the vassal princes room. Hence, when the group barged inside, they came upon this mystifying scene. The vassal prince had tumbled to the floor, naked. He was curled up in a ball, holding on to his manhood and in such pain that the veins were popping on his forehead. On the other hand, the stark nakedmandery princess was sitting on her knees on the bed. When she saw so many women barge inside, she promptly let out another hoarse scream! [1] Equivalent to the modern saying of wearing a green hat, or being a cuckold. Chapter 1444 - May You Live a Long, Happy, and Harmonious Life Together

Chapter 1444: May You Live a Long, Happy, and Harmonious Life Together

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah!!! This shrill scream immediately attracted an evenrger number of royal guards and the like from outside the courtyard. The Vassal Prince of Annans face was about to turn green from anger, and he pointed tremblingly at the door. His voice cracked strangely as he screeched, Sh-Shut the door, shut the door!! *m!*?Several concubines hastily helped the vassal prince shut the door. The vassal prince stood up naked, trembling all over from pain. He was so livid from having lost face, and he walked right up to themandery princess, roaring, Yian!! Blech!! Commandery Princess Yian promptly threw up. The contents of her stomach allnded on the Vassal Prince of Annans face! The group of concubines all looked at each other in dismay. Yian!!!!! The Vassal Prince of Annan was awfully disgusted. Even after wiping his face, he could still feel his hands and body giving off a putrid odor. Roaring like an enraged dragon, the vassal prince took out a bullwhip from his inner world with a flip of his hand andshed it directly at Commandery Princess Yians naked body. Ah! Ah!! Commandery Princess Yian screamed while evading. She then charged forward hysterically, grabbing onto the vassal princes head before chomping down on his chin. Ow, ow!! The vassal prince yelped in pain. God knows how wretched he was today. Had this Yian gone nuts? Wasnt she the one who came to throw herself at him? Wasnt she the one who actively invited him to roll in the hay with her just now? What was with going haywire right now! She was turning on him after the deed was done!! Because the two were entangled together, Yian plopped down on her butt against his abdomen when the vassal prince lost his bnce and fell backwards. Consequently, the vassal princes expression changed drastically, his facial features contorting. His teeth bared as he yelled, Ow He felt that his manhood was about to get crushed! Go to hell! The naked Commandery Princess Yian hurled a heavy fist at the vassal princes left eye. This punch knocked the vassal prince backwards, and the back of his head bashed the floor tiles -Cough, cough- Qiao Mu was unaware of when she had gotten back to the Eastern Pcest night. When Qiao Mu woke up, she looked down at herself. It seemed she was wearing a clean inner garment, curled up on thatrge bed made of agarwood. Hm, Xiao Mo sneakily changed her clothesst night? Mydy, youre only getting up just now. Shaoyao grinned as she lifted the curtain to walk inside. You slept wellst night, no? It, it was okay, Qiao Mu replied embarrassedly. She then peered about. Where is Mo Lian. His Highness has been instructing the twelfth prince in handling government affairs recently. Most likely they have stayed behind in the kings royal study at this time. Oh. Qiao Mu nodded before peeking at Shaoyao, and then she cleared her throat. Shaoyao, when did I returnst night. Hm, it was around one oclock in the morning. Shaoyao chuckled as she brought over Qiao Mus clothes. But before she could get close to the bed, someone else had already taken the clothes from her hands. When she turned around, she saw Haitang thatss walking up with methodical movements and stretching out her arm to help herdyship out of bed. Yet Qiao Mu just sat straight up and hopped off the bed before trotting to the side. Haitang hastily chased after her while carrying her clothes, exhorting in dead earnest, Crown Prince Consort, you have to get used to Haitangs presence. In a few days, Shaoyao will have to go back to prepare for her wedding.. His Highness the Crown Prince has instructed Haitang to do everything personally so that the crown prince consort will not have to unnecessarily do anything by herself. Chapter 1445 - Stand Right There!

Chapter 1445: Stand Right There!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu: Thank you very much, but I am not a cripple! Behind them, Shaoyao also couldnt resist twitching her mouth.?Did His Highness short-circuit or something to actually assign Haitang to the crown prince consort? It was fine if you casually sent over a Mudan, Dujuan, Shancha, or?Guihua1 yeah! Crown Prince Consort, do not touch that! Let Haitang do it! Crown Prince Consort, do not pick that up! Let Haitang do it! Crown Prince Consort, put that down! Crown Prince Consort, you cannot! The young crown prince consort trotted out the door and mmed the main door of the Eastern Pces bedchamber with a thunderous boom! Shaoyao pursed her lips speechlessly. When she turned around, she saw Haitang ring at her with her wooden expression. Sis Shaoyao, His Highness has instructed that you go on leave in three days, no?! Why arent you leaving yet? Shaoyao: Sis Shaoyao, these were His Highnesss instructions yeah! Could you freakin stop adding yeah, no, and the like when you were speaking? It also brainwashed her into adding them to her own sentences for no reason. Shaoyao wiped away a handful of sweat before looking at her worriedly. All of a sudden, realization dawned on her. It couldnt be that His Highness assigned you to the crown prince consort on purpose? It couldnt be that the crown prince was thinking of using the wooden yet also hrious Haitang to amuse the crown prince consort every day! Shaoyao twitched her mouth speechlessly. The possibility grew the more she contemted it. How would I know yeah? Shaoyao reached out with her hand but then dropped it in exasperation.?She really wanted to ask Haitang if she couldnt stop tacking on a suffix to the end of her sentences! Someone told me that talking like this sounded more intimate, no? Shaoyaos expression was indescribable. As Haitang was simply annoying her to death, Qiao Mu went for a walk after sauntering out the door. However, before she had made much progress in her walk after entering the small garden, she glimpsed two fair and plump manager eunuchs leading Young Chief Asi and his Akedo tribesmen in her direction. Qiao Mu promptly turned around to leave at this sight. She had juste out to run away from all the nagging. There was no need to get entangled with this group of people. Even so, in Asis eyes, her action of turning tail to run made it look like she had a guilty conscience. He promptly shouted, Stop right there! Yet how would Qiao Mu listen to his nonsense? She vanished in the blink of an eye! Asi was so furious that smoke was practically fuming from the top of his head! This little fellow was simply downright hateful. Brother Asi, what are you calling her for? Achir was unable to conceal the painful hate born out of jealousy. She wasnt stupid, after all. A different kind of me was unmistakably dancing in Asis eyes whenever he looked at that little b*tch, so she particrly wanted to extinguish these two intensifying me clusters. Stop speaking nonsense. Asi red at her coldly before chasing after Qiao Mu with a sh. Achir stomped her foot angrily. Brother Ali, look at him! Ali was also frowning with displeasure.?Eldest Brother was paying too much attention to this Northern Mo crown prince consort! After sprinting far away, Qiao Mu stopped and took out a teleportation talisman. When she thought about it, this teleportation talisman wasnt reliable either.?Who the hell knew where it would teleport her Forget it, shed just leave it at this. With his male chauvinism, that bull-headed Asi probably wouldnt chase after her so shamelessly. The little stoic thus turned into another garden and nned to take a casual stroll. Yet she encountered two mncholic junior royal maidsing toward her. One of them was carrying a pot of wilting begonia. Chapter 1446 - Are You Deaf?

Chapter 1446: Are You Deaf?

Sigh, it really is unfortunate. Nanny Feng had even summoned those reputed gardeners among the popce into the pce. But they were still unable to save this jasper begonia. Sigh Her Majesty the Queen Dowager is going to be in a poor mood. We should be more cautious these few days. Nanny Feng told us to toss this pot of flowers further away. This is far enough, right. Sigh, just leave it. After setting down that pot of jasper begonia, they heaved deep sighs as they walked away with drooping heads. Qiao Mu trotted up to the jasper begonia and studied it carefully. Suddenly, she stretched out her fair, petite hand, hovering it above the begonias withered and shriveled leaves. It was only a moment before those leaves unfurled with a new lease of life, turning from yellow to green. Newly-grown leaves sprouted from the floral axis. Suddenly, a flower bud shot out from under the green leaves. After that followed a second and a third Several buds that had grouped into a cluster bloomed simultaneously. Asi, who had trailed after her, was in a trance as he stared at that petite figures back. At this moment, he felt his sight flooded by a verdant bloom. The faint emerald begonia flowers, contrasted against the dark green leaves, simply created a feast for the eyes. Qiao Mu retracted her petite hands. While tilting her head, she observed this jasper begonia that was now brimming with vitality before picking it up into her arms. Gonna take it back to Grandmother! After making up her mind, the little fellow turned around to head to Longevity Pce. However, she nearly collided into Asi, who had quickly strode over. Whats with you?? Darling Qiao frowned in dislike, and she stepped backward. Asis pupils contracted. Dressed in a blue-green dress, this littledy was carrying a pot of brilliantly blooming begonia flowers. Yet her fairplexion that wasparable to snow was no less inferior to that pot of begonia flowers she was holding. Are you deaf? Even though I told you to stop, the more I called you the faster you fled?? Asi quickly averted his gaze and shouted at Qiao Mu in chagrin, You purposefully pretended not to have heard me, right? Qiao Mu shot him a cold nce. Please make way! You havent answered my question yet!! Asi reached out angrily to grab her wrist. However, Qiao Mu gave him a stomp, fiercely hitting his ck boot. Fussy!?Who had the leisure to talk nonsense with this guy. Yet instead of getting angry, Asiughed instead. You really think that no one can do anything to you? As soon as he said this, he grabbed Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu sensed a vigorous force assaulting her. Even though she was startled, she evaded by side-stepping to the back. Afterwards, a hint of anger immediately emerged in her eyes. Originally, she did not even want to wrangle with this guy, but he insisted on picking a bone with her. Since that was the case, then she would Teach! Him! A! Lesson! Consequently, Qiao Mu put that pot of jasper begonia into her inner world before summoning her ferule from her conscious pool. She jumped into the air and smashed the ferule down on Asis head. You woman! Again? This scene evoked a great sense of familiarity in Asis mind. You scoundrel!?Asi met her attack with a mystic energy palm strike. However, it was instantly neutralized by the mystic energy that the little stoic brandished from her ferule. The collision from these two waves of mystic energy caused a considerable energy fluctuation in the small garden. Qiao Mu pressed down her hand to erect a defensive boundary, protecting the nearby flowers and grasses from harm. A streak of fire as thick as a persons wrist suddenly spat out from her ferule and targeted Asis chest, catching him off guard. Chapter 1447 - An All-Out Brawl

Chapter 1447: An All-Out Brawl

At present, Qiao Mu was most adept at manipting the wood spirit. When she stretched out her petite fingers, a dozen wood vines shot out from her sleeve in zigzags,shing out at Asi simultaneously like whips. Not only did Asi have to dodge the streak of fire from the ferule, but he also had to evade getting entangled by the wood vines. As a result, his movement speed slightly slowed down. Qiao Mu eyed an opening and summoned the Startled Swan Dagger from her conscious pool. She then aimed straight for Asis chest and thrust forward. Asi swiftly moved sideways to barely dodge that rmingly speedy attack. However, the Startled Swan Dagger moved too quickly. Even though he had evaded swiftly, a wisp of mystic energy coating the Startled Swan Dagger had already slit open Alis thick jacket, directly grazing his chest with a shallow cut. Asi nced down. When he looked up again, his unyielding eyes had curved into a snigger. Whats this? Do you want to sh apart my clothes to admire my body? If thats what you want, you couldve said so earlier! Qiao Mu merely treated him as a nutcase who was not just a little bit nutty. As she raised her hand, another dozen vines shot out from her sleeve again and wrapped around Asis legs. Asi squinted his eyes and stomped the ground abruptly. The earthyers beneath his feet churned, instantly erecting three earthen walls. Yet he closed in to force Qiao Mu within the earthen walls. Suddenly, he reached out to grab Qiao Mus shoulder. Qiao Mu couldnt help but be enraged, and she threw a backfist at one of the earthen walls. As the weight of more than a thousand pounds was behind this fist, cracks formed sonorously in the earthen wall, and rubble sprinkled down. At this moment, Asis fingers were nearly about to touch her wrist. Yet Qiao Mu raised her leg to kick his hand away. Her almond eyes, brimming with rage, were ring at him coldly. She suddenly activated a teleportation talisman, and her figure instantly vanished from Asis side. Asi was caught by surprise, and he hastily probed out with his divine conscious to sense her location. He couldnt help but be shocked when he discovered her several hundred meters away. However, this short distance could not prevent him from swiftly catching up. After flinging out three teleportation talismans, Qiao Mu discovered a fatal problem. If she was shing with the enemy, and the other party reacted quickly, then this teleportation talisman could only resolve imminent threats. It could not allow her to escape dangerpletely. This was because the teleportation talisman could only relocate her within a thousand meters. Although she could keep teleporting endlessly, there was no guarantee that she wouldnt be teleporting back to where she began since these teleportation talismans were not christened with a sense of direction! By the time Asi caught up with her, he saw that littledy in blue clothes standing alongside the lofty pce walls, staring back at him unblinkingly. Asis handsome face had turned sullen, and he sniggered, Go on, why have you stopped running? I thought you could run really fast. *Crack.*?Asi suddenly heard the whistling sound of the breeze behind his head, and his entire body turned taut. He abruptly moved to the side. However, it was toote as a metal fist had already pummelled his back at breakneck speed. Asi groaned in pain. He was stunned when he turned around, only reflexively meeting the golems icy fist. After a raspy hawks cry pierced the air, a hawk king dove down nimbly from the sky and grabbed at the golems head with its ws. Yet that golem simply paid no attention to that hawk as it directly hurled a fist at Asi. *Boom!* Chapter 1448 - Dual-Star Immortal Spirit Cuffs

Chapter 1448: Dual-Star Immortal Spirit Cuffs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Asis body swayed, and he couldnt help but be vexed that he had nearly been trounced by a golem. That golem was too strange. Not only were its movements fluid, but it seemingly possessed unequalled mental ability, able to give him a painful clobbering with an asional dirty trick. Qiao Mu just stood at the side, watching Big Treasure exchange blows with Asi. Suddenly, her figure moved, and an icicle aimed for an opening at Asis handsome face. Asi, who was preupied with the golem, was caught by surprise and couldnt help but be flustered. As he dodged, that icicle made a cut on Asis arm. Qiao Mu knitted her brows in seeming displeasure, as her all-out attack had merely left a cut on his arm. Compared to several years ago at Shuwang City, this fellow seemed to be much stronger. It was a bit inconceivable. Even if he consumed tonics every day, he would not be able to advance this quickly. After all, when she crossed blows with Asi back in Shuwang City, he was like a wastrel. She had given him aplete thrashing at that time. There was something weird about this guys body. But as she herself had several fortuitous encounters in thesest few years, it wasnt like Asi couldnt have them too. Big Treasure, attack his lower body. At Qiao Mus order, the golem immediately performed a leg sweep, attacking Asis legs. Asi merely scoffed. When he turned his head, he saw that little stoic flitting over rapidly, and a white mist rushed at his face with a brandish of her sleeve. Shit, the d*mnss was up to her dirty tricks again.?Rapidly covering his nose and mouth, Asi isted his senses, doing his best not to inhale that white mist. However Why the heck did that wound on his arm suddenly hurt so much? Asis expression changed, and he darted up to Qiao Mu, shooting out a bronze cuff with a wave of his hand. Although Qiao Mu retracted her hand rapidly, it was no match for the speed of the flying bronze cuff. Just as that bronze cuff was about to shackle her wrist, a pink figure appeared beside Qiao Mu. He flicked his sleeve, causing a powerful force to shake off Asis hand. At the same time, that bronze cuff got tossed into the air with a cling. Asis expression changed, and he abruptly summoned through the tear in the void, Qiyan,e out. A humongous ck apparition instantly filled up this space, and the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at the gigantic creature that had suddenly appeared in front of him. It had bull horns on its head and the body of a python. His expression could not help but change as he gasped, An ancient python bull? Why would a sacred beast like the ancient python bull appear here?? Yet in this moment of distraction, something whizzed past. That bronze cuff descended and abruptly wrapped around Qiao Mus slender wrist, shackling her firmly at once. Little Master!! The golem, Big Treasure, howled. Just as it was about to pounce forward, Asi had already reached Qiao Mu with a sidestep, and he gripped Qiao Mus shoulder fiercely. D*mnss, you poisoned me again. Asi coughed, only feeling as if his pain receptors had been amplified exponentially. Not only did he feel like the wound on his arm was unbearably painful, as if getting torn apart, even that cut on his chest was starting to throb painfully. There was also a bronze cuff on Asis wrist, and he moved to grip Qiao Mus slender neck with his free hand. He cracked a grin and snickered, You are certain that I will not kill you, right? Hm? Unfortunately, you have still been shackled by my dual-star immortal spirit cuffs. Is that not right? Chapter 1449 - Darling Qiaos Rage

Chapter 1449: Darling Qiaos Rage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Asis lips curled up into a snicker. Once you get shackled by this dual-star immortal spirit cuff, it will seal off the energy in your entire body. How do you feel? Without those sharp ws, are you feeling very unhappy? Asi could not help but nce at her triumphantly. *Bam!!*?The little fellow directly gave his eye an explosive punch at close range. Ow!?How the f*ck was this possible! Ahhh! Shouldnt these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs have already sealed off all the mystic energy in this d*mnsss body? She shouldnt be able to muster up strength, so how were her fists still so tough? They were simply made of jade, promptly giving him a swollen ck eye. Asi reached out his left hand, which was shackled with the bronze cuff, and pulled hard on the littledys right wrist. However, he saw Qiao Mu glower at him with a poker face, not budging at all. It would be weird if Asi could make her budge when she had activated both a diamond talisman and a gravity talisman! Subsequently, Qiao Mu lifted her leg and kicked Asi flying. However, as the twos wrists were shackled together by the bronze cuffs, the force from the pull would hurt her wrist terribly, as if yanking her bones apart, if she didnt run alongside his trajectory. Undo it!! Darling Qiao was enraged! Her left fist, which had been reinforced by a diamond talisman, battered Asis face like rain. Stop, stop, stop it!!! Ali and Achir had run over after hearing themotion, and they widened their eyes in shock. They immediately charged over to separate the two people. Achir, especially, was practically at her wits end when she saw Darling Qiao pummelling Asis face while crouching beside him. Achir hugged Asi from behind and pulled him back hard. Asi groaned in pain. This dumb woman was pulling so hard that his hand was about to break. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was in even more intolerable pain. She was anxious, furious, resentful, and indignant. A cruel glint had appeared in her eyes, and the Startled Swan Dagger swiftly flew out. Aftermunicating mentally with Qiao Mu, it stabbed straight for Achirs neck. Achir! Ali yelled, and he yanked over Achir. The Startled Swan Dagger grazed his shoulder, leaving behind a deep and bloody gash on it. It was evident how quick and harsh this stab had been. The young crown prince consort had wanted to take Achirs life. What kind of deep-seated hatred do you have towards Achir! You actually attacked her so ruthlessly! You malicious woman! Like a male lion whose tail had been stepped on, Ali started roaring furiously. I want you all to die!!!!! Qiao Mu howled. The little stoics face was burning with viciousness. The tangible killing intent in her eyes instantly shut Ali up in fearfulness! It turned out that the little stoic was not an apathetic person. She was quite horrifying when she got angry! Kill them all!! Qiao Mu roared harshly. An extremely slim white snakelet slithered out from the paradise and abruptly transformed into a huge serpent. It opened its mouth to swallow Asi, who was sitting on the ground. Its huge gaping mouth overwhelmed Asi and his siblings with fear. No, dont!! Achir screeched. Meanwhile, the ancient python bull, sensing that its master was in fatal danger, hastily retracted its tail and cast away the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, whom it was tied up with. It then speedily snaked over in the white snakelets direction with a roar. Little Nethery, dodge quickly!?This ancient python bull had already entered the early adolescent stage, so it was naturally much stronger than the white snakelet, which was only in the early toddler stage.? Chapter 1450 - The Berserk Darling

Chapter 1450: The Berserk Darling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taking the attack head-on would not only result in an internecine oue, but the white snakelet might even lose its life. Even the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had to deal with this ancient python bull seriously, let alone theherworld great void serpent who was only in the early toddler stage. Luckily, this ancient python bull had yet to break through to the mid-adolescent stage, otherwise even the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal would have to suffer. There was noparison to be made with humans when evaluating sacred beasts physical bodies and raw power. Roar! The ancient python bulls roar practically rendered everyone present into submission. Even Chirpy, Qingluan, and the other few who had run out stopped in their tracks as they eyed it cautiously. Ugh, cough, cough. While crouching on the ground, Asi shoved away the python bulls big probing head to stop it from attacking Qiao Mu. Its, its fine. Im fine. Qiao Mu kept yanking at the bronze cuff on her wrist, and even her eyes had turned red from fury. She suddenly started to yell harshly, Let go, let go, let go!!! Let Go!!! Let Go, LET GO!! Qiao Mus voice grew more high-pitched, and she continued to il her cuffed wrist around in agitation. It was like she was struggling to escape from some kind of monsters grasp. Red marks had appeared where her wrist met the bronze cuff due to the chafing. They made a striking contrast against her fair petite hand. ! Perceiving that the little fellows emotions were unstable, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal quickly shed to her side and grasped her petite hand, consoling, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, be good. Dont get anxious, Qiaoqiao, there is a solution! It can be undone. Tut. Asi crossed his legs and leaned against the python bulls back. He endured the pain in his body as he coughed harshly. He then involuntarily cackled, What kind of solution is there? Unless our minds are interlinked, there is no way to undo it at all! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned around and prated Asi with his harsh gaze. Can you f*cking stop talking! He went up and gave Asis chest a kick so quick and swift that the python bull couldnt stop it in time. When this kick struck his chest, Asi felt his qi and blood churning, causing blood to trickle down the corner of his mouth. Roar!! The hill-sized python bull straightened its body and glowered coldly at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal with its small but vicious eyes. Disgusting! Disgusting! Disgusting! DISGUSTING!! Qiao Mus petite face had scrunched up, and herrge eyes were red as she iled her wrist nonstop. When she realized that there was no way to remove that thing from her wrist, her expression turned sharp as she abruptly summoned back the Startled Swan Dagger to sever her own wrist. However, since spiritual items like the Startled Swan Dagger had already awakened intelligence, it could not bear to sever its little masters wrist. The dagger promptly halted when it was about to touch her wrist. This freaked the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal out, and he hastily grasped her cuffed right hand, shouting, You cant! Qiaoqiao, these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs are not your normal mystic weapon. It can grow and shrink. Even if you sever your wrist, it can move to your forearm. Meanwhile, Asi, who was sitting on the ground and lifting up his wrist, was upset as he gazed at the decisive and resolute littledy. Just now, she had wanted to cut off her own wrist without any hesitation just because she did not want to be tied up with him. Why was there a stabbing pain in his heart? Why did he have this feeling of difort? She just detested him so much, so much that she had to get away from him even if it meant mutting herself? AHHHHH!! Qiao Mu screamed uncontrobly. Right now, there was no Asi or Achir or Ali in front of her eyes. There was not a soul in sight! She could only see herself tied to a stone bed, her limbs firmly shackled by stone cuffs. Chapter 1451 - The Crown Princes Heart Is Aching

Chapter 1451: The Crown Princes Heart Is Aching

She could only see Fan Qiuhe gently smiling at her as he chiseled a hole in her body with the tool in his hand and dug around inside her dantian. AHHHHH!!!! The berserk Qiao Mu opened her eyes wide in terror as she stared unwaveringly in front of her. There, the person sitting there was no longer Asi In Qiao Mus eyes, Asi was Fan Qiuhe, Achir was also Fan Qiuhe, and even Ali was still Fan Qiuhe. A great many Fan Qiuhes leered at her sinisterly. She iled the bronze cuff around her wrist madly and screamed, Fan Qiuhe, Fan Qiuhe, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you Fan Qiuhe!!! AHHHH!! Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao!! Mo Lian, who hade upon being informed, simply could not believe his eyes. His darling was still perfectly all right when he left the bedchamber in the morning. She was sleeping tranquilly while hugging the nkets cutely, so what had happened during this time? From how she was uncontrobly trying to cut off her arm, it was like she had suddenly been seized with manic depression. If the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal hadnt obstructed her by firmly grasping her nonstop shaking hands, the little fellow might have fractured a bone by now from how furiously she was iling her arm. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian hastily flitted over and pulled her into his arms,forting, Qiaoqiao, its fine, its fine. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, look at me, Qiaoqiao. Its me, Lian. Qiaoqiao? Qiaoqiao!! Right now, Qiao Mus eyes were as deep as the vast, rolling waters. They were so devoid of light that it was like falling into the abyss, impossible to be rescued. Mo Lian did not say anything further. While still embracing Qiao Mu with one arm, he lit up a purple ze in his other hand and hurled it straight at Asi. *Fwoosh!*?The surging purple ze condensed into a cluster as it aimed for Asis head. This strike was meant to take his wretched life! Eldest Brother!! Ali yowled, but before he could charge up to protect him with his own life on the line, the hill-sized python bull had raised its bull head. Roar!! The python bull swallowed that purple cluster of mes. Afterwards, its expression morphed and shifted before it roared several times, spitting out that cluster of mes. However, this cluster of mes was no longer purple, but tinged with wisps of gold. Itnded at Mo Lians feet and smelted the bluestone tile on the floor. An ancient python bull. Mo Lian scoffed as he looked up at Asi. You bullied my Qiaoqiao because you have this brute to back you up? Bah, you best get it straight whos the one bullying who. Asi did not get angry andughed instead. At this time, Qiao Mu, who had merely quieted down for a short while, started iling her wrist again as if she had gone insane. Her gaze wavered as she muttered, Dont tie me up, dont tie me up, Im going to kill you all, kill you all!! Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian reached out to secure her wrist that she was iling about nonstop. His heart ached when he saw therge patch of red marks from the chafing there. Qiaoqiao, dont be scared, dont be scared! We will definitely have a solution to undo it, Qiaoqiao! Mo Lian anxiously cated the little fellow in his arms, and a wisp of ck me emerged at the tip of his finger. A sudden p of thunder fiercely lit up the horizon. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals eyelid jerked, and he hastily reached out to hold down Mo Lians eager palm. Dont be reckless! Dont attract Heavenly Law over here, ah! Besides, burning this guy to ashes makes things even more troublesome. It will be even more impossible to remove the dual-star immortal spirit cuffs. I feel that what Qiaoqiao is most disgusted with isnt getting tied up with this guy, but rather this bronze cuff on her hand. Chapter 1452 - Inner Demon

Chapter 1452: Inner Demon

Was, was it really like that??Asi, who had gotten disheartened, couldnt help but twitch his ears and look up at them when he suddenly heard the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal saying this. However, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and Mo Lian were not looking at him but at the bronze cuffs on his and Qiao Mus hands instead. From the looks of it, these bronze cuffs, linked together with a not-too-long bronze chain, looked very ordinary. Yet this pair of seemingly extremely ordinary bronze cuffs was a spiritual weapon. Mo Lian knitted his brows as he pondered a solution. Does the little fellow have some kind of inner demon that she has yet to eliminate? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal gazed at Crown Prince Mo in contemtion. If that is the case, it wont be good. If the inner demon is allowed to mature and matures to a certain point, then it will greatly affect her future cultivation speed or perhaps even the tempering of her mind. Mo Lian turned silent for a moment before replying coldly, There isnt. Forget it if you dont want to tell me. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned to look at Qiao Mu. Bring her back first. However, when Mo Lian carried Qiao Mu up and saw the stalker following beside him, he hated that he couldnt burn this person to ashes with his sacred fire! The group returned to the Eastern Pce reticently. Meanwhile, the greatmotion from just earlier had long alerted everyone in the pce. After setting Qiao Mu down on the brocade divan, Mo Lian quickly covered her wrist with the nket to prevent her from fixating on it. On the other hand, Asi was hurting all over as the little fellow had poisoned him with a substance that amplified his pain receptors indefinitely. Although he had the poison-repelling fruit inside his body that could detoxify all poisons, neurotoxins like these were not ordinary. He still needed time to neutralize this poison. This process was extremely agonizing and excruciating, but Asi did not groan even once. Cold sweat merely kept pouring from his forehead. The python bull, who had shrunk down in size, was cognizant that its master was not doing well, so it paced back and forth gloomily at Asis feet. Asi endured the pain coursing through his body, and just as he was about to sit down at the edge of the brocade divan, Mo Lian could stand it no more and kicked him directly to the floor. Roar, the python bull seethed. However, as the bronze chain wasnt long to begin with, this sudden movement would yank at Qiao Mus petite hand too. Seeing that the chain was going to tug at her wrist again, Mo Lian hastily dragged Asi back a bit. Asi felt as if he were being treated like a mop, getting dragged back and forth by that d*mned man! Qiaoqiao, dont be scared. If worsees to worst, Ill reforge this spiritual weapon. Ill inject a wisp of your spirit into it so that it will be your spiritual weapon. That way, you will certainly be able to undo it. After some contemtion, Mo Lian felt that this was the fastest and easiest way to undo the cuffs. Yet Qiao Mu merely stared at the beams supporting the roof with her eyes wide open. He did not know what she was thinking. Nevertheless, her quiet and silent state made everyone feel suffocated. It was like like she had suddenly lost her vitality. It made everyone terribly despondent. Her inner demon must be eliminated. She cannot continue on like this. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt resist asking, Do you know what her inner demon is? Hes escaped to the Middle Six Prefectures. Mo Lians gaze flickered. But I feel that hes not the only one. What do you mean? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was confounded. Youre correct, her inner demon must be killed.?No matter who it was, anyone who became Qiaoqiaos inner demon would meet their doom!?No matter how many people it is, theyre all dead. Qin Xin abruptly woke up from a nightmare. He opened his demonic eyes and stared outside the window at the deep night in a daze. The, the nightmare just now was so terrifying! Chapter 1453 - Her Past Lifes Memories (1)

Chapter 1453: Her Past Lifes Memories (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A dark emerald glint flitted across the depths of Qin Xins eyes. He hastily threw off his covers and walked up to the window while draping himself with a thin outer garment. He gazed dazedly at the night sky outside the window. Huh? The night had fallen so quickly. Just as he pushed open the door and stepped outside, he saw a figure around his height flicker and then walk past him. His dark purple clothes and slender body, that back silhouetteit looked exactly like his own figure at first sight! What was going on? Could it be just likest time that he was still inside a dream and had yet to break free from it? Second Young Sir Qin was stupefied, but he still chased in pursuit. Taking a deep breath, Qin Xin followed the person before him into an underground secret room. Many sealed prison cells were sectioned off the stone wall in this secret room. When looking from afar, it was dark and seemingly went on without end. When the person in front walked over, suddenly A disheveled and greasy face appeared at the tiny window in the iron door, screaming raspily, Let me out, let me out!! The person in front walked past without averting his gaze. On the other hand, Qin Xin paused and subconsciously turned back for a nce when he neared the window. His gaze met those mutted eye sockets whose eyeballs had been gouged out, and he hastily quickened his pace in fright. However, before he could approach thatst sealed prison cell, he saw that figure walking over slowly while carrying something. In his astonishment, Qin Xin had halted just inside the long and pitch-ck corridor. As the other party slowly walked closer, his heart thumped when he made out the persons facial features. Sure enough! It was his own self! In that case, he should still be inside a dream right now. What dream was this. Why could he see it so clearly? It was like he was watching his past self from a bystanders point of view? He watched as his other self in this dream walked toward him with another person in his arms, totally oblivious to his existence. However, when he slowly passed by, Qin Xin involuntarily turned around to take a look. This glimpse rooted him to the spot. What did he see? Even though that petite face had turned emaciated and sallow, while those eyes were also sunken and dispirited from hunger. But, but those sharply contrasting ck and white eyes, and that bony and dull petite face, was clearly, clearly Mu Xiao Bao in the flesh? No, it was Qiao Mu! Why was Qiao Mu here? In this instant, it was as if something was squeezing Qin Xins heart. It was so painfully suffocating. He even wanted to shout out loudly, like this would relieve his stifled chest. Yet, the scene in front of him dissipated like rippling water. He only felt his brain be muddled, and when he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of his eyes shocked him greatly -My Qiaos section break- *Roll*?The wooden wheelchair stopped after being pushed to the shore. A female wearing a light green casual gown, her skirt sweeping the floor, adjusted her exquisite hair bun. She then walked up to the edge of the water while rocking her waist gently, and she squinted at therge cargo vessel travelling toward them from afar. She remarked with a giggle, The ship hase. Qiao Mu could only move her petite head. As this female was standing against the light, Qiao Mu could only see that five-fortune?ruyi1?hairpin embedded with arge pearl in her hair as it emitted a sparkling light under the sun. She then looked at the shabby clothes she was wearing, her dried-up hair drooping sparsely from her head. She really envied this prettydy.?But why did she make her own life so miserable? Chapter 1454 - Her Past Lifes Memories (2)

Chapter 1454: Her Past Lifes Memories (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There, the cargo ship is about to dock. Later, Ill escort you onto it so you can leave this ce as you had wished. The female giggled as she turned to give Qiao Mu a genial nce. Dont worry, I will help you out to the end. I will send an elderly nanny to take care of your meals and daily living in the future. The female smiled charmingly as she pped several times, signaling for a cyan-clothed elderly nanny who had lowered eyes toe over. As long as you genuinely vanish from Ah-Xins side, I will promise you anything. I guarantee that you will be set for life. The female giggled as she watched that cargo ship slowly dock, and she sent the cyan-clothed elderly nanny beside her a nce. The elderly nanny nodded in understanding and pushed Qiao Mus wheelchair toward the dock. At this time, two boatmen who had unloaded their cargo walked past them to the female. They bowed to her servilely as they epted a bulging money pouch and expressed in all smiles, Big Miss, you also know that women possess a heavy yin energy. We boatmen are most afraid of bad luck, so we normally are not happy with ferrying women. Here, properly escort her to Xichuan for me. Money is of no issue. After saying this, that female took out another money pouch and tossed it to the boatman. Alrighty, Young Lady Shi, we will certainly escort that miss safely to Xichuan. Young Lady Shi fixed the ruyi hairpin in her hair and nodded with a smile as she watched the cyan-clothed elderly nanny push Qiao Mu onto the ship. It wasnt until it had left the shore that she exhaled and remarked indifferently, I hope you nevere back, little pet. *Roll.*?The wheelchair moved across the deck. Several sailors nced at them with waggling eyebrows, and their gazes followed Qiao Mus wheelchair to the deck. Cough, cough, cough. The cyan-clothed elderly nanny coughed several times, and she stopped after pushing Qiao Mu to the deck. The cargo ship was already moving. As this ship was two stories high, the deck here alone was very spacious. The iing cold wind blew against her body. Qiao Mu, wearing a thin garment riddled with holes, stared nkly at the seas refracting surface. It had been many years since shest saw such a beautiful sea. Its quite nice being able to die here, Qiao Mu murmured to herself. Yet the cyan-clothed elderly nanny was stunned. What did you say? How would you know This madam, could you please cast me into the center of the sea. This way, my corpse should not get washed ashore again. Qiao Mu spoke tepidly, and she unwittingly revealed an expression of release. You! The cyan-clothed elderly nanny couldnt help but be dumbfounded. You? Since you know our second youngdy tricked you aboard to take your life, why didnt you beg for mercy? Why did you board the ship readily and willingly?? Oh. Qiao Mu merely uttered a meaningless syble and did not exin. She closed her eyes like she was tired, and she inhaled deeply. How long had it been since she had breathed in this fresh air that was tinged with a moist saltiness? Could you not be afraid of dying? The cyan-clothed elderly nanny was shocked, and for some reason, she felt disconcerted. In their Divine Province, a twenty-something-year-old girl would have just embarked on her life journey. The life expectancy for people in the Divine Province was generally more than two hundred years, even if it was a talentless normal person. Yet the twenty-something-year-old girl in front of her was like a dried-up well.. There waspletely no vitality to be discerned from her eyes. Chapter 1455 - Her Past Lifes Memories (3)

Chapter 1455: Her Past Lifes Memories (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Apologies. Second Young Lady has given this old servant an absolute order. The cyan-clothed elderly nanny clenched her fist and exined while peering at Qiao Mu remorsefully, I, I cannot disobey. Qiao Mu turned her head to nce at her. You must be the Shi Familys family servant. I may not know you, but thank you very much. Do not hesitate,e on. The cyan-clothed elderly nanny felt her heart tremble inexplicably. She did not know what to say right now. A young girl whose life had not yet bloomed to magnificence actually had such an overwhelming desire to die. A powerful, faint gold energy glow emerged from the cyan-clothed elderly nannys fist; however, this gold light was closer to light yellow in color and was extremely faint. Qiao Mu closed her eyes and silently waited for death to descend upon her. She had finally waited until this day. At longst, she did not need to struggle on whilst at deaths door to continue existing in this world. She Could go see Little Sixth Zheng, Hua Gu, Captain Gao, and the others. How nice. The cyan-clothed elderly nanny silently apologized in her heart and swiftly struck out her palm. However, just as it was about tond on the back of Qiao Mus head, a reddish-purple thunderbolt suddenly loomed over this area of the sea. It encapsted the entire cargo ship within. What? Several sailors rapidly jumped up from the deck and gazed baffledly at the faraway sky. They watched as a huge dragon quickly coiled through theyered clouds and flew over at the speed of lightning while shrouded in purple mist. Yet Qiao Mus expression fell as she urged practically at once, Quick, make your move quickly!! The cyan-clothed elderly nanny groaned inwardly. At this moment, a colossal pressure was weighing down on her entire body. How could she have the spare energy to make her move? Ha ha, let alone making a move, she had enormous difficulty just lifting a single finger at this moment. Shepletely had no solution. *Whoosh!*?A purple figurended on the deck at an astonishing speed, and he was emitting a terrifying wrath from head to toe. Qiao Mus pupils contracted abruptly, and her body unconsciously tensed on high alert. You all can die! The purple-robed males prating gaze swept across the cyan-clothed elderly nanny and all the sailors. He suddenly struck out a palm, directly sending three sailors crashing into the mast. The man was like the devil incarnate. He soon reached two other dumbstruck sailors with a light stride. Before the twos knees could cave in, he clutched their necks and crushed them sonorously like snapping the necks of chickens. After swiftly making a round about the ship, there were no sailors left alive. The two people on the deck, one standing and one sitting, nced at each other. They could discern a hint of horror from each others eyes. However, the cyan-clothed elderly nanny did not understand.?Why was this girl so panicked and terrified? Shouldnt she be happy that someone had finallye to rescue her? But her, her expression, actually showed an extreme despair. Why was this? The cyan-clothed elderly nanny knew that her life was going to end here. Young, Young Master!! I, I She knew that she had no way to exin herself anymore. That apathetic hand grasped her head, and the elderly nanny shook. No, dont, dont search my soul, Ill say it, Ill tell you everything. Young Master, ah The purple-robed male clenched the elderly nannys skull and searched through a portion of her memories before abruptly turning around. Chapter 1456 - Her Past Lifes Memories (4)

Chapter 1456: Her Past Lifes Memories (4)

Instead of getting angry, heughed. You want to die? Is that so. Bending over, he drew near to her face to grip her petite chin. He was clearly smiling gently, but it just made Qiao Mu feel her heart go cold. Xiao Qiao, did I say you could leave? I already said that I would take care of you properly in the future and will not force you to call me Master. What else do you want. Emotions roiled in the mans eyes as he stared at her irritably. I will not marry the Shi Familys second youngdy. I will agree on everything, so what else do you want? Dont you take a mile when I give you an inch! Qiao Mu suddenly opened her mouth and chomped down on his slender fingers. From the power in which she was putting into her bite, it seemed as if she wished for nothing more than to bite them off. Roar!! When the violet firmament thunder dragon saw its master getting attacked, it instinctively dove down from the sky and promptly whipped Qiao Mu and her wheelchair off the deck with a thrash of its tail. Dont!! Qin Xins pupils contracted, and he abruptly sat up in bed. After wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, he gazed outside the window at the pitch-ck sky. Right now, he basically had no idea whether he was still inside a dream or had already returned to reality. How hateful! He clenched his fists as he recalled what had happened in the previous moment. When the violet firmament thunder dragon thrashed Qiao Mu off the ship, he seemed to have discerned the serenity of sessful release from her eyes. She had done it on purpose, had purposely made the violet firmament thunder dragon attack her, had purposely sought death. Why, why, why? Why wasnt she willing to live??There truly was a muddled mess inside Qin Xins mind right now. Some familiar yet also unfamiliar memories continuously popped into his mind. They were both abrupt but also yed out logically and naturally, as if all these memories had originally belonged to him. He suddenly jumped off the bed and pushed open the door in a frenzy. Rushing into the night, he sprinted madly nonstop until a faint light appeared before him. If this was a dream, it was to make him pick up the fragments of his memories piece by piece. Then this memory fragment in front of him should also contain another portion of his memories *Bam!*?The sound of a door getting kicked open made Qin Xins expression change drastically. Didnt you say that you had no designs on him? But why did he insist on bringing you back? Is boarding the ship no good? Why did you have toe back! What did youe back for! Someone like you with no saving grace, a piece of trash who cant even take care of herself, what qualifications do you have to stay by the young masters side? Ridiculous! The females interrogation was apanied by the sounds of her whip cracking through the air and thrashing that frail, petite body. Blood pooled around Qiao Mu, who was curled up on the floor and woodenly waiting for the subsequentshes to fall upon her. Why hadnt she died yet! Even the thunder dragon thrashed her flying, her body actually hadnt gotten torn to shreds by that huge force. Sure enough, Fan Qiuhe was correct. Her body was very strange. Ha ha Qin Xin rushed over, wanting to carry up that girl who was like a rag doll from the floor. But when his hands went through her shoulders, he came to realize that it turned out that he was still inside a dream recalling his memories. While in a daze, he gazed at the girl who had curled up on the floor like a small wounded creature. Her eyes were deathly still. But it was this kind of deathly stillness that painfully seared into his heart, and even the depths of his soul. Stop hitting! Stop hitting her!! Qin Xin subconsciously shouted at the top of his lungs at that female wielding the whip. Chapter 1457 - I Didnt Do It on Purpose

Chapter 1457: I Didnt Do It on Purpose

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao? By the time Mo Lian discovered her abnormal condition, Qiaoqiaos body had already be extremely cold to the touch. It was as if she had been encased in the coldest of ice, and even touching her skin gave a bone-piercing chill. Dont be scared, itll be alright. Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian ignited a wisp of fire spirit in his hand and injected it into Qiao Mus body to help her stabilize her chaotic internal energy. Qiao Mu was currently raving, You wont be able to beat me to death, you wont be able to beat me to death. A whip? Why do I feel pain? If I feel pain, then why am I not dying? Why havent I died yet? It hurts, it hurts, the whip, wuu Qiao Mu curled herself up into a ball on the brocade divan like a tiny shrimp. Meanwhile, her delicate brows had knitted together. Mo Lian was distraught when he heard this. Qiaoqiao, who hit you? Who? It looks like shes in a nightmare. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal nced disdainfully at the panicking Mo Lian, and he directly hit the back of Qiao Mus neck to knock her unconscious. You! Mo Lian was about to re up, but then he suddenly noticed that Qiaoqiao had stopped making a fuss. Neither did she continue to utter those heartbreaking ravings. After calming his heart, he flicked his sleeve across her scrunched-up face to administer sleeping medicinal power on her, allowing her to fall into a deep slumber. His sharp phoenix eyes then abruptly shot toward Asi, who was sitting on the rug beside the brocade divan. The killing intent contained within that gaze made Asis jolt uncontrobly. No, its not like this! I, I really didnt do it on purpose! Asi couldnt resist grumbling, I, sigh! I just saw her running away all day, even when I wanted to talk to her. I I really didnt know that she would react so intensely! I, if I knew at the beginning that this would happen, I definitely wouldnt do this. I sigh! It was not much use saying all this since it had already happened. Right now, he regretted it more than anyone else, alright.?How could he have known that Qiao Mu would react so intensely? That after cuffing her wrist, she would feel suffocated and be mentally deranged? What exactly had triggered her? Mo Lian struck out his palm but was stopped in the middle by the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. If you beat him up, itll pull on Qiaoqiaos hand again. Wait untilter,ter okay. First undo these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs before doing anything else. After saying this, he turned toward Asi and motioned to stomp at thetters chest. Asi reflexively shrunk his neck in rm. Hurry up and spit it out. How can we undo it? Both people need to inject spiritual energy at the same time. Asi confessed honestly at this time. But with Qiaoqiao unconscious right now, how could she inject in spiritual energy? Inject what kind of spiritual energy? Earth spirit. Asi exined with a drooping head, I possess grade-nine spiritual earth, so the other party also needs to be grade-nine spiritual earth or higher, otherwise these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs cant be undone. When Qiaoqiao wakes upter, you better immediately assist her in undoing this d*mn thing! Asi turned silent. Are you deaf?? Alright, alright, stop arguing! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal hastily pulled Mo Lian away, who wished for nothing more than to attack Asi immediately. I believe this guy should have heard clearly. Its fine, everythings fine. Since there is a way, then it can naturally be undone. Later when Qiaoqiao wakes up, just dont set her off. Asi couldnt resist ncing at the little one who had curled up on the brocade divan. Mo Lians figure shed into his line of sight.. Scram further away. Chapter 1458 - Cant Scram Far Away

Chapter 1458: Cant Scram Far Away

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Asi couldnt help but also dete. He lifted up the bronze cuff on his wrist and retorted with a cold nce at Mo Lian, For the moment, I cant be scramming far away! Mo Lian couldnt help but choke from anger. He truly wanted to incinerate this guy into a crisp. This ridiculous man had caused his Qiaoqiao to be caught up in a nightmare. She must be frightened after recalling that hell of a nightmare again! This slumber of Qiao Mussted quite long. It wasnt until the day was fully bright out that she finally stirred awake. When Mo Lian saw her hand twitch, he hastily moved to the brocade divan and looked at her. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu fluttered her long eyshes. She was momentarily dazed when she opened her eyes and looked at Mo Lian. Lian. She reached out for a hug, but this motion caused the fearful sound of rattling chains. Dont be scared, Qiaoqiao. Dont worry, everythings fine. We have already found a way to undo these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs. Seeing that the littledy was on the verge of flipping out again, Mo Lian hastily pulled her into his arms and patted her back soothingly. Alright, lets undo these dual-star immortal spirit cuffs right now. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal dragged Asi, who had been sitting on the floor, over to the littledys side. Qiao Mu gave him an angry re before turning around and burrowing into Mo Lians embrace. Asi was upset at this, and he yanked at the bronze chain between their wrists all of a sudden. What are you doing! Mo Lian deftly grabbed the other end of the chain to prevent it from jerking at Qiao Mus wrist. Youre looking for a beating, right! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal kicked Asi irritably. Dont think of ying any tricks and quickly undo it! Even if you dont consider your own situation, you should do it for your nsmens sake. Asi looked at the two men coldly before turning to say to Qiao Mu, I didnt do it on purpose. What is the use of saying this now? It doesnt matter if you did it on purpose or not. Youve already frightened Qiaoqiao! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal crossly rolled his eyes at Asi. Alright, alright. Hurry up and undo it! Stop speaking nonsense. I said I didnt do it on purpose!! Asi stiffened his spine and stared at Qiao Mu in earnest. Yet Qiao Mu loathed to even give him a nce. She hid in Mo Lians embrace with a face of displeasure and did not utter a word. Asi felt something weighing down painfully on his heart. However, before he could say anything else, he jolted in rm when he met the Northern Mo crown princes vicious and icy gaze. We guarantee that if you continue your nonsense, the nsmen who apanied you here, including your siblings, will die inside the borders of my Northern Mo today. Ha, you mean to make war with our Akedo Tribe? So be it. The crown prince snorted at him disdainfully. A defeated opponent is not worth mentioning at all. Since you had lost to me before, the oue will be the same no matter how many hundred or thousand times you may try. Afterall, if the crown prince was to get capricious, even the Northern Mo king would fear his existence. Asi shut his mouth. Standing up, he went up to Qiao Mu and raised his hand. Lets begin. Each person injected a stream of pure wood spiritual energy into the bronze cuffs respectively. With the sound of two cks, the bronze cuff on Qiao Mus hand sprung open and dropped into Mo Lians hand at once. His eyes turned cold, and the ck fire that red up in his hand engulfed that spiritual weapon into ashes. Asi couldnt help but be apprehensive as he looked at Mo Lian.. Afterwards, he turned to say to Qiao Mu, Consider it my fault this time for being rash. Chapter 1459 - Begging for Abuse

Chapter 1459: Begging for Abuse

But you, you are at fault too. If you hadnt just run off after seeing me, I wouldnt have Both Qiao Mu and Mo Lian turned to re at him simultaneously. Asi took a deep breath. Fine, fine, consider it as my fault. To make it up to you, how about this. Dont you need drug testers? I can be one! In any case, my body is strong and isnt afraid of your drugs. Asis eyes lit up as he suddenly made such a suggestion. From the side, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at this guy like how one would look at an idiot. Come on! Asi braced himself as he closed his eyes. He had decided to let Qiao Mu vent her anger on him.?He wasnt going toin of the pain! However, Qiao Mu did not even wish to acknowledge him, merely casting him a nce before burrowing back into Mo Lians embrace. Scram! Mo Lian irritatedly stuck out his long leg to give him a kick before carrying the little fellow to the inner room. Hey, hey, darnss? Asi creased his brows moodily. Why did they give him such disdainful res when he had volunteered to be a drug tester? Eldest Brother. Ali strode up to him quickly andined angrily, Eldest Brother, are you just going to let this matter go after getting beaten up by them like this? Just look at his Eldest Brothers handsome face. It had been beaten ck and blue, and he even had a ck eye.?The anger in Alis belly had nowhere to vent. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was sitting on a round chair beside them, and he swung one leg over the other as he swept them a nce. Whats up, you want to continue fighting? Master, dont talk to this person. The little python bull snaked back and forth around Asis legs while being on guard against the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. This person was clearly in the venerable immortal realm, so why had he appeared in the Lower Star Domain? Unlike it, a sacred beast who had formed a contract with a master, it was truly too abnormal for someone of the venerable immortal realm to appear here! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sat there unruffled, and he did not even hold back from having the royal maids brew a pot of tea for him. A certain venerable immortal who was enjoying his tea cast the little python bull a cheerful look. What, are you waiting for me to escort you out? Bah! The little python bull immediately snaked around Asi. Master, Master, lets leave! Since they werent weed here, what was the use of staying here and getting scorned? However, Asi hesitated as he looked toward the inner room. Eldest Brother, why are you still looking, lets go! In his impatience, Ali couldnt help but pull Asi along. Achir also remarked indifferently, Brother Asi, since they are chasing us out, what are you still standing there for? What do you guys understand. He still hadnt made up with the littledy. He was afraid that if he was to leave like this, the littledy would treat him even more coldly the next time they met again! Its all that Northern Mo crown princes fault for being a busybody! That wasnt right, there was also this whatshisface venerable immortal who was even more annoying! Asi reluctantly exited the Eastern Pces bedchamber. His eyes contained a hint of irritation as he turned back for a look. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu, whom Mo Lian had carried into the inner room, was leaning against him dispiritedly with a drooping head. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian carefully applied medicine to the red marks on her wrist again. He then lowered his head and asked softly, Is it better? Does it still hurt? Qiao Mu shook her petite head before turning to look at him. Hes nutty. Mo Lian nodded. Thats right, and not just a little bit. Although Mo Lian had said this, he was pondering in his mind. Could it be that Asi was unable to forget his Qiaoqiao even after all these years? Just thinking about it gave him a headache.?Why did he encounter such an oaf? Chapter 1460 - Leave No One Alive

Chapter 1460: Leave No One Alive

Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian set the little fellow on his legs and gazed at her solemnly. Were you trapped inside your nightmare earlier? Qiao Mu nodded, and she immediately reached to hug his neck. She snuggled against his body like a small creature and whimpered, Someone was whipping me, and it hurt. A vicious current flitted across Mo Lians eyes. Who. Qiao Mu shook her head. It was blurry and I couldnt see her face. But if I encounter her again, I will definitely recognize her. Mo Lian patted her back twice and then carried her over to the bed. Dont think too much. We will naturally make those who owe us pay back their debts one by one. Why dont you sleep some more. Right now, the little fellow looked lethargic and especially tired. It made Mo Lians heart ache dearly. Qiaoqiao, my mind is only at ease when you are alright, Mo Lian murmured. He halfid on the bed while hugging her and stroking the poofy hair on her head. Sleep now. Ill be keeping watch over you. Tilting her petite head, Qiao Muid on top of him. She hugged his waist and burrowed into his embrace. Dont you need to attend morning court today. Im not going. Im not going anywhere, just staying here to apany you. Mo Lian patted her lightly. Alright, dont talk and go to sleep. Leave everything for after youve replenished your energy. Qiao Mu grunted in response and thenid her head on his chest. With his steady heartbeat thumping by her ear, she quickly turned drowsy and fell asleep. Mo Lian grasped her petite hand lightly. He had originally nned to treat the red marks on her wrist with medicinal power again, but he could not help but be astonished when he nced at her wrist again. Her petite wrist was fair and tender, without the slightest trace of any red marks. Tut, the little fellows recovery ability really was quite astonishing.?Even he, who possessed medicinal power, might not be able to heal so swiftly. After kissing her fair wrist gently, Crown Prince Mo wriggled out from under the little fellows body. He then settled her properly on the bed before covering her belly with a nket. After erecting a defensive boundary inside the bedchamber with a snap of his fingers, Mo Lian quickly pushed open the door to leave. Dispose of this person on the return journey. Mo Lian waved his hand apathetically, and a dozen hidden figures left swiftly and stealthily. Huifeng lowered his head as he appeared beside the crown prince and reported quietly, Lightning and his team are aware that they have failed to protect the crown prince consort and have already returned to Martial Mountain for punishment. When he thought of Lightning and that group of unluckyrades, Huifeng couldnt resist twitching his mouth. Crown Prince Mos gaze flickered, and then he nodded tepidly. Got it. Do you want to transfer Aoye and them back? Hm. Aoye is still quite reliable in handling matters, Your Highness. When he thought of Aoye, that big bro, Huifeng couldnt resist putting in a good word for him. Humph. The crown prince ordered with displeasure, Have Meiye lead a team to eradicate them. They can draw up a list of whatever mystic weapon or spiritual weapon they will need. But, what if Young Chief Asi and his group dont return that soon? It is possible that they will stay in our Guan City for some time? Huifeng proposed weakly. Then just let them live for several more days. The crown prince outlined wrathfully, At that time, I will have Little Seven apany them to deal with that ancient python bull, while Meiye and his team will be responsible for eliminating the other people. He must be sure to not leave any of them alive. Yes Huifeng silently lit a candle for Asi in his mind:?Better wish for the best, Young Chief Asi! Chapter 1461 - Looming Storm Clouds

Chapter 1461: Looming Storm Clouds

Hey, that punk isnt some normal person. Recklessly going to eradicate them will cause you big trouble. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked up at Mo Lian good-humoredly while holding his teacup. So fussy. Humph! At this, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal rolled his eyes at him. I am reminding you kindly, but you really dont know how to discern other peoples good intentions. After all, something like the poison-repelling fruit has been nted inside that punks body. You should be well aware that something like the poison-repelling fruit simply doesnt exist in this minor star domain. That Young Chief Asi should be someone from the Upper Three Provinces, right. Furthermore, his identity probably isnt all that simple either. But which province exactly is he from? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal blinked gleefully. Right, how is my Qiaoqiao doing right now? Who is your Qiaoqiao.?Annoying!?Mo Lian red at him indignantly. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal countered pitifully, She was the one who summoned me, so I am hers and she is mine. If she isnt mine then whose is she. You! He loathed to quibble anymore with this scoundrel.?In any case, the reality was that Qiaoqiao was his wifey. It was just that simple! At the same time, inside a certain rundown temple on Xiluo Street. Nearly a thousand masked men in ck had congregated there. The master has orders to carry out this times operation in advance. Everyone prepare to move out in three days! Behind the metal demon mask, the middle-aged man apathetically announced the most recent order. Yes! The Raksha Princess deferentially stood in the very back with her group of Raksha Ghost Sect disciples. They lowered their heads, afraid to even heave a deep breath. Everyone go back to rest for now! Await further orders. After saying this, the man in the metal demon mask vanished from the rundown temple like a wisp of gray smoke. The Raksha Princess released a sigh of relief. The mans presence exerted such a heavy pressure that she had practically lost her footing just earlier. This was the difference between the great spiritual realm versus the normal spiritual realm. However, just as the Raksha Princess heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly realized that the man in the metal demon mask had appeared next to her. Raksha. An iciness seeped out from his voice, causing the Raksha Princess to shudder inexplicably as she nodded repeatedly in response. If this times operation ends in failure again, I believe, your existence will no longer be necessary. The Raksha Princesss pupils contracted, and she nodded continuously. She even became tongue-tied as she replied, I-I, will certainly fulfill the hall masters mission sessfully. A cold glint shed past the eyes behind the metal demon mask, and hemented with a nod, Raksha, do not disappoint me again. After saying this, his figure vanished from the Raksha Princesss side. He should have truly left this time. However, the Raksha Princess still felt limp for a long time even after he had gone. She could not muster any strength, and it was as if her body had gotten drenched from rain. Her knees were so weak that she could not put any energy into them. Nearly a thousand people in ck vanished from the rundown temple. The Raksha Princess clenched her fists. Last times rice distribution disturbance did not create any serious casualties, which caused Masters n to fail again. That Crown Prince Mo truly was a difficult opponent. He could see through Masters actions and deployment every time.?Hopefully everything goes sessfully this time! But speaking of which, why didnt Master eliminate such a strong adversarypletely, settling this matter once and for all? However, this thought merely shed through the Raksha Princesss mind before she stopped her train of thought. How could she dare fathom Masters intentions. Chapter 1462 - A Farce...

Chapter 1462: A Farce...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But the Raksha Princess simply couldnt make heads or tails of it. At least after Crown Prince Mo sent people to destroy Masters underground viges one after another, it was impossible for Master to not resent suchrge losses. Particrly that time in the Mystic Beast Forest.?They had such arge deployment, yet the people Crown Prince Mo sent over had easily destroyed it in the end. Their organizationsrgest underground base on Sikong crumbled as a result. It had to be known that they had painstakingly used the news of the phoenix egg to lure so many people to the Mystic Beast Forest, all to With Master suffering one defeat after another in the hands of this Crown Prince Mo, it was impossible for him to continue lying low in wait with his temperament. They were certainly going to give the crown prince of Northern Mo an unforgettable lesson this time. After thinking this, the Raksha Princess curled her lips and revealed a gorgeous yet callous smile. *Crack, bang, crackle*?As the sounds of firecrackers rang out, the Vassal Prince of Annan and Commandery Princess Yians lively wedding progressed rapidly under an eerie atmosphere. As Commandery Princess Yian was a youngdy who was getting married from the pce, in addition to nominally being the queen dowagers adopted granddaughter, her dowry had been arranged ording to the standards of the highest-status princesses. Ordinarily, this would be a grand and impressive wedding, only paling slightlypared to the crown princes wedding. Not to mention the majority of ranked court officials, even people from sects and patrician families showed due respect and attended this wedding. Yet who knew Everyone participating in the wedding ceremony felt their scalps go numb. Lets first not talk about the grooms fuming and vicious aura, which was spooking people out. Also, what was with the, cough, the very prominent teeth marks on the grooms chin? Uh, the most ridiculous part was his left eye, which had swollen green.?This made things extremely awkward. Not only did it affect the vassal princes attractiveness, it made him lookedic. When the vassal prince led Commandery Princess Yian by the other end of the red sash through the main door of the Vassal King of Annans Estate, everyone could feel a seething killing intent F*ck, wasnt this supposed to be a wedding! Why did it seem like a funeral The vassal princes facial expressions were too abnormal for the asion! Was it really okay for the vassal prince to go through the wedding with a tense face and no smile at all, looking as if he had lost his parents? Also that Commandery Princess Yian, who was walking with small steps while reluctantly pulling onto the other end of the red sash. She would halt every time after taking a step, which made the vassal prince keep turning around to re at her. Cough, cough, this wedding really was the weirdest wedding ceremony they had witnessedtely. While clutching tightly to her end of the red sash, Yian asked Xuer, who was beside her, in a suppressed voice, Has the crown princee? He, he has not, mydy. Xuer was nearly about to cry. Everything that happened the night beforest was simply like a nightmare. Before marrying the vassal prince, herdy had be theughingstock of the entire estate. Let alone Lord Vassal Prince who was disgusted with her, even the Vassal King Consort of Annan loathed her very, very much! D*mn girl, you didnt give the letter to Xiaoxizi? Yian gripped Xuers arm, her sharp nails practically digging into thetters flesh. Xuer whimpered, Mydy, Xuer gave it, Xuer had given the letter to Eunuch Xiaoxizi, wuwu. Then how is it possible for His Highness to note? Mydy, I heard that the crown prince consort had suffered from a shock yesterday.. The crown prince did not even attend todays morning court and has been apanying the crown prince consort in the Eastern Pce, Xuer exined aggrievedly. Chapter 1463 - In Dismay

Chapter 1463: In Dismay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Impossible!! Commandery Princess Yian was simply unable to ept this piece of news. He didnt go attend morning court just for that little b*tch? She indeed is a little vixen that bewitches peoples souls. Commandery Princess Yian gripped Xuers arm tightly as she stopped walking forward. This red carpet-lined path from the courtyard atrium to the main hall merely spanned two hundred steps, yet they were still dawdling on it even after five minutes The Vassal Prince of Annan clutched the red sash tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. Walk! He hollered, and this practically scared the guests out of their wits. Cough, something was not quite right with the atmosphere! Commandery Princess Yian promptly red up and threw the red sash in her hand to the floor. She abruptly lifted up the red kerchief covering her head and reprimanded the Vassal Prince of Annan coldly, Who are you treating me as, one of those lowly concubines in your harem? How dare you shout and order me about! Dont you forget my identity!! When the Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, saw this daughter-inw disregard appearances and actually unveil herself before the marriage ceremony to censure her son contemptuously, she immediately turned livid. While being helped forward, she raised her sleeve to p Commandery Princess Yian. You shrew! Such a shameless sl*t! If it wasnt for the kings betrothal edict, you think our vassal kings estate could stomach someone like you who has lost her virginity as the vassal prince consort?? Let alone a lowly concubine, you wouldnt even be able to be a maidservant mistress! Commandery Princess Yian had flushed red in anger, and she kicked Wu Hongmos waist ruthlessly. Youre the old woman who has lost her virginity!?Wasnt her body in this state all thanks to her bastard son??Every time she thought of how someone who was practically a stranger had stolen her virginity like this, Yian was in such pain that she wished she were dead. Ah!! Wu Hongmo did not expect Commandery Princess Yian to be so audacious and unreasonable.?She actually dared to kick her mother-inw? This waspletely at odds with her usual image. After Yian kicked Wu Hongmo to the floor, cries rang out around them. Vassal King Consort!! Vassal King Consort. The Vassal King of Annan was simply so furious that his face had flushed red, and his whole body shook. After his vassal king consorts brainless holler just now, everyone was now gazing at the Vassal Prince of Annan with sympathy for the lush greenery on top of his?head1. How pitiful, ording to the Vassal King Consort of Annan, the king had chosen someone who had lost her honor to be the Vassal Prince of Annans legal wife? This This was a bit inconsiderate! But the king had always been muddle-headed and did whatever he thought of. This random matchmaking did not happen only once or twice. However, some mismatched couples were well and happy, just like the crown prince and crown prince consort, while some were in so much pain that they wished they were dead, such as the couple before them. Cough, cough, what to say. The kings sess at matchmaking could be considered fifty-fifty. He wasntpletely muddle-headed. *p!!*?The Vassal Prince of Annan Chou Fu, who had been clenching his fists, could not take it anymore and pped Commandery Princess Yians cheek. Scram back to the pce! Im divorcing you!! Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and at the same time: It couldnt be? They hadnt even freakingpleted the marriage ceremony? And theyre already wanting to divorce?? These two peoples actions seemed even more inconsiderate. Would it enrage the king? Shut up! Luckily, there was still the rational Lord Vassal King of Annan present within this heap of people who had all lost their sense of reason. Chapter 1464 - Bound Hand and Foot

Chapter 1464: Bound Hand and Foot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This p across the face stunned Commandery Princess Yian. One minuteter, Commandery Princess Yian madly bared her fangs and brandished her ws while covering her cheek. She disregarded all sense of self-respect and lunged forward to bite and tear at the Vassal Prince of Annan. Seize her!! The old Vassal King of Annan pointed at Commandery Princess Yian with the power of a thunderbolt and the speed of lightning, and several strong maidservants promptly bolted forward to restrain Commandery Princess Yian. They held her hands behind her back and pushed her forward. Seeing that this shrew was now restrained, Wu Hongmo immediately pped both sides of her daughter-inws face with each hand as payback for earlier. However, the old Vassal King of Annan red at the Vassal King Consort angrily. He felt that the reason his face was burning up in pain was all due to the embarrassment from this brainless family. Didnt they see what kind of day it was today, with so many court officials here? This affair was going to make him aughingstock in the conversations of those people at odds with him. Some might perhaps even use this as leverage to vilify him. It was simply hateful! The king had personally arranged this wedding, so even if you both arent willing, you must suck it up and carry through to the end with this marriage ceremony! The old Vassal King of Annan dered wrathfully with a sullen expression. Afterwards, this pair of bride and groom were bound hand and foot as they were taken to the wedding hall. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, simply at a loss for words. This, this? Didnt this hark back to the old saying? Trying to make an ox drink by forcing its head into the water Seeing this pair of bride and groom proceeding with the three-bows rite only after getting shoved to their knees and being forced to bend their necks, everyone exchanged looks again. They found this marriage ceremony absolutely absurd. Once the ceremony wasplete, the old Vassal King of Annan immediately ordered for Yian to be trussed up and taken to the bridal chamber. This left behind the gloomy Vassal Prince of Annan, whose face had been beaten ck and blue. He forced a smile while exchanging pleasantries with the guests before finding an excuse to leave. This wedding feast had proceeded like a funeral feast. Everyone was dejected and wore bitter expressions. After grudgingly drinking two cups of wine, they all quickly invented excuses to leave. When all the guests had left, Wu Hongmo smashed a delicate tea set on the spot and indignantly broke out into curses. Look at what kind of daughter-inw this is? What kind of sin have I, Wu Hongmo,mitted to get burdened with this kind of daughter-inw? That wont do, I have to enter the pce! Come back! Viciousness showed on the Vassal King of Annans face. What are you nning to do by entering the pce? You want to go shout curses at the king? Do you still not understand? The king clearly wants our Chou Family to be the entire worldsughingstock! The Vassal King of Annan clenched his fists and harrumphed coldly. He had purposely betrothed Yian to Fuer! However, I will let him understand that the Vassal King of Annans Estate isnt that easy to bully! A brutish anger shone in the old Vassal King of Annans eyes as he grasped his fists tightly together. Achoo! The king was unaware that his son had screwed him over, provoking the Vassal King of Annans Estates anger from a random arranged marriage. At this time, he was in the royal garden apanying his 28-year-old Noble Lady Ying in reciting poetry andposing couplets while admiring the flowers When Qiao Mu stirred awake, she rubbed her eyes and looked up. Her eyes met Crown Prince Mos phoenix eyes that were staring at her unblinkingly from up-close. She quickly moved her hands, struggling to sit up. Seeing this, the crown prince helped her up. Youre all rested now? Qiao Mu nodded. From how gleeful you look, could it be that you have some good news to tell me? The crown prince smiled.. You know, Yian this hooligan has finally married into the Vassal King of Annans Estate. Chapter 1465 - Whos Afraid of Whom

Chapter 1465: Whos Afraid of Whom

Qiao Mus eyes lit up as she reached out to hook his fingers. There werent any tricks? How is that possible? The crown prince informed with a frown, She even had someone send me a letter yesterday. Where is the letter?? Burned! Qiao Mu eyed him in surprise. You didnt see what she had to say? What could she say??It didnt matter anyways since she would be a dead person soon Qiao Mu was unable to respond to that as she looked at him. Who knows, she might have wanted to divulge some secrets. Secrets??Then just let her carry it underground to tell the King of Hell. The crown prince gave the little fellow an amused look. What kind of lousy secrets could she have. Dont worry. Qiao Mu thought that to be the case too. Afterall, Yian was merely a girl who had been sheltered in the boudoir. Even if she had some kind of secret, it probably wasnt of much consequence to them. Seeing her stomp her short legs, Crown Prince Mo cheerfully helped her up. The heaven-ascension stairs will open in twenty or so days. Qiaoqiao, why dont you stay inside the cultivation ground and properly cultivate these next couple of days. Dont wander about randomly, hm? However, Qiao Mu cast him a suspicious nce. Is there something special thats about to happen? What kind of special thing could there be. The crown prince stood up mirthfully as he walked up to her and grasped her petite hand. Its only that so many mundane affairs have happened recently, and look at you. Isnt it bad that youregging behind in your cultivation. Mhm, mhm, it is bad. Qiao Mu nodded. Your Highness. Xiaoxizi jogged over docilely and bowed. Your Highness, Her Majesty the Queen has issued a decree. She has invited the nobledies from the other kingdoms to admire lotus flowers at Jun Mountains Yating Court the day after tomorrow, and requests the crown prince consortspany. Mo Lian: What the heck? He had just instructed the little fellow to chill at home, but now his mom jumped out to mess with his ns. Shes not going. The crown prince waved his hand impatiently and replied, Go and inform Royal Mother that the crown prince consort has not been feeling well thesest two days and needs proper rest. Qiao Mu blinked, but she didnt say anything. The wife goes along with whatever her husband decides, after all, so whatever Hubby says goes. After seeing Haitang carrying in a bowl of rice porridge along with several tasty and refreshing dainty dishes, Qiao Mu sat down to eat. She hadnt really eaten after finally getting to rest in the middle of the night yesterday. When she smelled the rice porridges savory aroma now, she realized that she truly was hungry. As Qiao Mu scooped the porridge into her mouth, she heard Xiaoxizi advising bitterly, It will not do, Your Highness. Her Majesty the Queen has already singled out the crown prince consort to apany her. If Her Majesty gets such a response, would it not be too good? As Xiaoxizi carefully dissuaded their capricious lord, he would asionally gesture to Qiao Mu with his eyes. Crown Prince Consort, why dont you say something! Yet Qiao Mu merely looked down at herself bewilderedly, after which she still continued to spoon porridge into her mouth. What could she say? She wasnt willing to go either, so it was perfect that Hubby was rejecting for her Who had the leisure to go admire flowers with a bunch of women? It was better to stay at home and cultivate. Xiaoxizi was distressed by this, and he stammered, Your-Your Highness, the crown prince consort, thi-this, the person whom Her Majesty the Queen dispatched with her decree even stressed that the crown prince consort must apany her there. Mo Lian knitted his brows and turned to walk outside. Ill go talk to Royal Mother. Forget it. Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips and remarked, If you go, she will think I am instigating you behind her back again. Shed just go. Its not like she was afraid of anyone! Chapter 1466 - Luring the Enemy Into the Open

Chapter 1466: Luring the Enemy Into the Open

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Can you tell me now whether something has happened? After Xiaoxizi departed, Qiao Mu looked at Mo Lian while biting her spoon. Helplessly, Mo Lian could only flick her petite forehead. Why are you so intelligent. He then sat down beside her. I suspect that organization will make a move again in the near future. Qiao Mu turned grave, and she immediately set down her spoon. Right now, they are hiding in the dark, while we are out in the open. We havepletely no idea when or how they will make a move. Mo Lian nodded. If they n to make a move, your mothers trip to Jun Mountains Yating Court this time has provided a rather good opportunity for them. Mo Lian nodded once again. This little fellow understood with just a hint, so he did not have to waste his breath exining. Continuing to hide is not a solution either. Qiao Mu stood up and suggested, How about we go along with their plot and attack preemptively? Mo Lian sighed lightly. He had originally wanted to attack preemptively too, but that was on the premise that this little fellow stayed behind in the Eastern Pce and did not go anywhere. This would eliminate his worries for this operation. But now Ill go talk to Royal Mother and have her cancel the trip this time. It was not his modus operandi to purposely tread into danger when he was aware of it. Even though Northern Mos state power was strong enough to look down on the other kingdoms. But if the other kingdoms nobledies got embroiled by the mysterious organizations plot and all lost their lives as a result of this trip to Jun Mountain, then the king of Northern Mo would not be able to answer to the leaders of the other kingdoms. However, Qiao Mu clutched his palm and shook her head, saying, The queen must have already issued the decree to everyone. It wont be too good if she goes back on her word now. Send more people to trail after us. Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she swept the empty air with her left hand and nabbed a glowing blue ebony storage talisman. Dont worry, if there is an emergency situation, Ill just knock all those women unconscious and throw them inside here. Uh Mo Lian observed the talisman in her hand curiously. This storage talisman can hold people now? Mhm, mhm. Qiao Mu was quite proud as she dered while lifting her chin, Ever since I became a yellow-rank (items) great talisman practitioner, this storage talisman of mine has leveled up too. Now, a yellow-rank ebony blue talisman has fifty cubic meters of storage space! It can even hold living things! Mo Lian pulled her into a hug and gave her a big smooch on the cheek. He praised her profusely, saying, My Qiaoqiao is truly so amazing. Qiao Mu took out several updated storage talismans and stuffed them into Mo Lians hands. For you to store stuff. You can now rest assured. If we meet with danger, Ill just store them inside the storage talisman. And then Ill hide inside Paradise. Who would be able to do anything about me? Even though what she said sounded quite safe, Mo Lian still felt a bit scared. He simply did not want her to take this risk upon herself to lure the enemy out into the open. Qiaoqiao. Dont you worry! Lifting her petite head, Qiao Mu cupped his handsome face with her hands before suddenly nting a kiss on the corner of his lips. Itd be best if we could round up the whole lot in one fell swoop after luring them out. Qiao Mu rocked her petite head, and she felt more pleased with this n the more she thought about it. You go make preparations in secret. Once we are besieged, bring along Situ Yi, Duan Yue, and them toe rescue us. With us coborating from within and without, wont everything be perfect. Our dear Mo Lian had no idea whether it would be perfect or not. He only knew?His wifey had kissed him kissed him Kissed! Him! Chapter 1467 - Setting Out

Chapter 1467: Setting Out

Qiao Mu had yet to realize what she had done even after seeing this dummys dumbstruck state. She poked his handsome face. Whats with you? Mo Lian cupped her petite cheeks with his hand before giving her a smack on the lips. My wife, you kissed me, kissed me, kissed me just now. Give me another one! Here. She wouldnt have realized it if this guy hadnt said anything, but now that he did, the littledys face flushed entirely red. What was going on? Why did she feel so flustered and have a guilty conscience from this guys casual reminder. Especially when he was presenting her with the side of his face, begging for a kiss Mhm. So, so what if she kissed him? Humph! Shed kiss him if she wanted to! He was hers anyway, so shell kiss him. Uh-huh! After giving him another smack on the cheek, she subconsciously fanned herself with her petite hand. So strange. Why were her cheeks burning up! Qiao Mu picked up her spoon and continued to drink the porridge earnestly whilementing for no particr purpose, Ah, todays porridge is quite tasty. Is that true? Crown Prince Mo blinked and then closed in with a smile, saying, Its good that you like it, my wife. Hubby will cook it for you every day from now on. How about it? Qiao Mu: One dayter, the queen and crown prince consort of Northern Mo, along with a group of royal concubines, princesses, andmandery princesses, headed to Jun Mountains Yating Court to entertain the nobledies from the other kingdoms. After dawn broke, everyone had met up at the appointed spot in front of Huazhong Gate. There was a wide flight of stairs that consisted of a hundred steps leading down from the main hall. At this time, quite a few carriages had congregated at the bottom of these wide stairs. While sitting inside the carriages, the nobledies were bashfully observing the handsome young men across from them through the curtains. Afterall, today, the male guests would be apanying the king and the crown prince to the Western Mountain to hunt, while the female guests would be apanying Her Majesty the Queen to Yating Court, where they would go boating and admire the lotus flowers. It had been a long time since the Northern Mo Kingdom was so lively, so everyone was in an exuberant mood. Some girls who were on friendly terms had long gotten together to chatter and gossip about the young men across from them. The sons of officials and patrician families had also gathered together, but they werent as senseless as the nobledies. Instead, they had gathered to heatedly discuss the prizes of todays hunt on Western Mountain. The king has taken out three mystic weapons as prizes. Haha, Young Sir Xu, I will have topete with you all during todays hunt. Likewise, likewise. Itll all be up to each persons capabilities. But I say, theres no use to you guys arguing here. A youthful young sir gestured with his eyes. Everyone turned to look, and they saw Northern Weis Third Highness, Wei Nanfeng, and Southern Bailis Second Highness, Baili Xi, currently catching up with the Duan ns Fourth Young Sir, Duan Yue, and Heavenly Dao Sects Young Sect Master, Situ Yi. Additionally, they could see from afar the Qin Estates Eldest Young Sir Qin Xuan, the Dou ns two handsome young sirs, as well as Sixth Young Sir Zheng walking over. This look made them instantly feel like they were totally out of the running! With so many strong and powerfulpetitors here, they were most likely going to be mere participants again during this hunt on Western Mountain! Sigh why was it just so vexing! These strong and powerful young sirs must have made arrangements toe together, right! The king and the queen have arrived. Someone gave a shout, and everyone solemnly looked up. At the top of the staircase, the king and the crown prince were leading several princes and vassal princes down the stairs. On the other end, Her Majesty the Queen, with Nanny Qings assistance, was also descending the flight of steps, followed by Consort Cheng, Consort Liu, and arge group of womenfolk. Chapter 1468 - She Had Pushed Me!

Chapter 1468: She Had Pushed Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The young crown prince consort was drowsily trailing not far behind them with a drooping head. Following beside her, Haitang would intermittently be supporting her. To tell the truth, she had originally thought they would be setting out at noon. Who knew that Her Majesty the Queen would call everyone together bright and early in the morning. Qiao Mu yawned stealthily and looked up drowsily. Well this look, ha! She happened to catch a glimpse of Yian ring at her with hatred. Crazy! The young crown prince consort was not to be outdone and red back at her! This female hooligan had been trying to seduce her hubby again and again. Humph, she would give her a good and thorough lessonter! She would let this female hooligan know why the flowers were so?red1! Mhm, she had to find a remote ce and then give her a good, good lesson eh? Seeing that a petite foot was sneaking in front of her right under her eyes, the young crown prince consort was calm and unfazed as she directly stepped down hard on it. A crisp?*crack*?rang out, apanied by a tragic scream. The young sirs and nobledies at the bottom of the stairs either turned their bodies or looked up to witness a certain woman tumbling down the stairs. These stairs that consisted of more than a hundred steps! This woman truly cut a sorry figure after doing this tumble down the stairs. After finally tumbling to the bottom, she even nearly crashed into a certain young sirs thigh. Fortunately, that young sir stepped aside and was able to dodge in time. Yet as a result, that woman was not able to brake during her tumble and finally crashed into the wheel of a carriage with a?*bam*?for a full stop. This, however, spooked the horse into rearing onto its high legs with a neigh. Seeing that those hooves were about tond and snap the womans neck, Duan Yue flicked his sleeve, hitting that horses leg with a pebble. The horse flipped over in pain and crashed heavily to the ground. Itnded right alongside that unlucky woman, with the both of them crying out nonstop. Crown Prince Mo raised his phoenix eyes and nced over in amusement. Creasing her brows, Queen Zhao hastened down the stairs with the group of royal concubines and arrived at the carriage. When she saw the woman who was clutching her leg in cold sweat and wailing while rolling about on the ground, Queen Zhao could not help but inquire with knitted brows, Whats going on. Sister, Sister!! The fourth youngdy of the Marquis of cations Estate, Xu Mingxin, paled in shock. She ran up and reached out to help Xu Mingzhu up. The woman who had humiliated herself by tumbling down those elevated steps was precisely the third youngdy of the Marquis of cations Estate, Xu Mingzhu. Ah, ah!! Xu Mingzhu rolled back and forth on the ground while clutching her leg. When she saw Her Majesty the Queen walk over, she hastily scrambled up to her and wailed aggrievedly, Will Your Majesty exercise your prating judgment! This subject beseeches you to take charge for her! However, Queen Zhao nced at her coldly. So it was the third youngdy of the Marquis of cations Estate. How could you be so careless. Someone, go summon a bone setting expert from the Royal Physician Building and treat Young Lady Xus leg. Xu Mingzhu shuddered all over, aware that Queen Zhao was warning her not to speak recklessly. But she she was unresigned to this! Xu Mingzhu resolutely gritted her teeth and bawled to the high heavens, dering, Your Majesty, it was not that Mingzhu was not careful. Someone had pushed Mingzhu down! Someone wants Mingzhus life! Queen Zhao couldnt help but be enraged. You had best think it through before talking. This incident that happened before they had even set out was already a slight blow to Queen Zhaos dignity. Hence, she promptly did not have a good opinion of this third youngdy from the Marquis of cations Estate. Yet who knew that the third youngdy had no brains. She did not perceive Queen Zhaos anger and even pointed with her finger, shouting, Her, it was her! She pushed me! Chapter 1469 - Fine Then!

Chapter 1469: Fine Then!

Her, it was her! She pushed me! Xu Mingzhu showed a triumphant expression. Everyone turned to look at where she was pointing. Subsequently, they caught sight of the young crown prince consort ncing around left and right and even scooting over to the side. Duan Yue, Situ Yi, and them couldnt help but twitch their mouths. Xu Mingzhus finger was pointing straight at the young crown prince consort. There was no mistake about it. Yet it couldnt be helped that the little fellow seemed unable toprehend this fact at all. She even looked around in confusion and innocently dodged to the side seeing that someone else was pointing in her direction Her expression of youre pointing in the wrong direction simply tickled them. Xu Mingzhu couldnt help but get furious and kowtowed to Queen Zhao as tears stained her face charmingly, This subject beseeches Your Majesty to take charge for me. It was her, it was the crown prince consort, the crown prince consort was the one who pushed me! Wuwu. As the words of the lowly carry little weight, will Your Majesty please take charge for this subject. I didnt push you. The young crown prince consort wasnt a fool.?Could she not have any reason to speak up when the other party had already identified her? Besides, she certainly wouldnt admit to anything she didnt do! You were the one who pushed me! How would this subject be unaware of who had pushed me?? Xu Mingzhu was harboring resentment in her heart. This crown prince consort was actually afraid of owning up to what she did? Wasnt she supposed to be exceedingly fearless! Why was she acting like a coward now? However, the young crown prince consort was now angry, and a harsh glint shed through her eyes. Who would be so idle as to push you? Since you stuck your leg out in front of me, who would I step on if not you?? Next to her, Haitang bobbed her head as she corroborated earnestly, That is correct. This servant can serve as the crown prince consorts witness. This youngdy was not walking too properly and extended her leg in front of the crown prince consort. The crown prince consort only stepped on her foot to keep going! Everyone: Xu Mingzhu abruptly burst into wails as she kowtowed repeatedly in front of Queen Zhao, shouting, Your Majesty, will Your Majesty exercise your prating judgment! The crown prince consort has admitted that she had pushed me! It was not stepping. She had pushed me! Pushed me. How could I not have been walking properly! It is only natural for her personal servant to be on her side! Your Majesty Queen Zhao only felt her head hurting as she turned to look at the young crown prince consort. She massaged her throbbing temples and started to regret her decision. Should she not have called for the crown prince consort to participate in this times event? She still remembered how the royal concubines looked like they had eaten a fly when she informed them that she would have the young crown prince consort join them on this outing to Jun Mountain. The memory was still fresh in her mind. Consort Cheng, Consort Liu, and the older royal concubines even beseeched her repeatedly to excuse the crown prince consort from this taxing outing to Jun Mountain. Thinking of it now, the crown prince consort must have done something out of the ordinary to terrorize them. What are you blubbering about. Qiao Mu spoke up again icily, her gazending on Xu Mingzhu like a knife. Those that were familiar with her immediately cursed in their minds.?The little fellow had truly gotten angry! Just as Crown Prince Mo wanted to go cate his wife, he could only see an afterimage?*swish*?by. The crown princes eyebrow promptly jerked. By the time everyone looked over, they only saw the young crown prince consort pick up the screeching Xu Mingzhu and climb to the top of the staircase in a matter of moments. A bad premonition slipped past everyones mind. The king and Queen Zhao both looked over in consternation, the corners of their eyes twitching. Sure enough The crown prince consort stuck out her leg and stomped it right on Xu Mingzhus butt. Chapter 1470 - Im the One Who Kicked You This Time

Chapter 1470: Im the One Who Kicked You This Time

Xu Mingzhus mouth instantly dropped open into an O. Before she could even scream, she plunged headfirst down the staircase again and tumbled down even more fiercely and battered than before. Everyone was stupefied, simply at a loss of words! Queen Zhao subconsciously shifted her head to the side as she watched how that Xu Mingzhu tumbled down and crashed smack dab into the wheel of the same carriage as before for a full stop. This tumblepletely dumbfounded Xu Mingzhu, and she only heard that useless Fourth Sister Xu Mingxin screeching by her ear. Some sticky substance seemed to be trickling from her ear, and Xu Mingzhu only felt like a huge mallet had given her head a round of pulverizing. Her mind was turning heavy, and she could not hear clearly at all. She fainted, scaring Xu Mingxin who was beside her into almost doing the same. This kick of the crown prince consort was too fierce. It had directly knocked the other person out! Qiao Mu floated down the staircase while maintaining a calm and unruffledposure. She then patted her petite hands as she exined, Did you all see that? Just as you have witnessed, this time it was indeed me who kicked her. Duan Yue covered his face with his fan. On the side, Situ Yi twitched his mouth as he rolled his eyes at Duan Yue:?Dont think that no one can see youughing in secret just because you covered your face with your fan! Everyone: Xiao Mi couldnt resist guffawing, and she ran up to hook Qiao Mus shoulder, remarking, Younger Sis, I just like this temper of yours. We are truly alike. If we did something, then we did it. But if we didnt do something, then we didnt do it! Since someone says that we kicked her down the stairs, then we might as well turn this reputation of kicking people into the truth, hahahahaha! Everyone looked at Princess Mi speechlessly. Could you stopughing, you dunce? Meanwhile, Queen Zhao took a deep breath and secretly admonished herself:?Dont be angry, dont be angry, dont be angry. This was her daughter-inw, the daughter-inw that her son had set his mind on. Dont be angry, dont be angry, dont be angry! Ah She was very angry! They just had to create such a scene when they freaking hadnt even set out yet!! Did she still not want her pride! Consort Cheng gazed at Queen Zhao with sympathy before going forward to help support thetter as a courtesy. Cough, Young Miss, in my view, it would be best to send this third youngdy from the Marquis of cations Estate home to recuperate. That fourth youngdy can apany the third youngdy back. Otherwise what could they do? She had already gotten knocked out, and it wasnt like they could bring her along either! Queen Zhao grumpily gave Qiao Mu a re before having Nanny Qing help her into the carriage. She then ordered for the two youngdies of the Marquis of cations Estate to be sent back. Your Majesty, drink some tea to calm down. Nanny Qing quickly handed her a cup of tea. Queen Zhao set the cup down heavily onto the small table:?So angry! During the whole journey, Consort Cheng and the rest felt a bit ill at ease. In reality, Consort Cheng simply didnt want toe today! Dont ask her why. Ever since the praying ceremony at the Great Sea Monasterys Pacification Pagoda, Consort Cheng had vowed to never partake in the same activity as the young crown prince consort again in this lifetime! Partaking in the some activity as the young crown prince consort was simply torture! Yet it couldnt be helped that Her Majesty the Queen had personally sent out the invitation this time. Fortunately, the person leading the party was Her Majesty the Queen, so something like what happened at the Pacification Pagodast time wouldnt be happening again, right. That time, the young crown prince consort had truly tormented their old bones quite terribly! Every time she recalled that incident, Consort Cheng couldnt resist shuddering. Aiyah, look quickly. That must be Jun Mountains Yating Court up front! Tut tut, the scenery is pleasing and truly beautiful when looking from afar, Xiao Mi eximed loudly. Chapter 1471 - Going Boating

Chapter 1471: Going Boating

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside Jun Mountains Yating Court. The mountain range undted as it extended uninterrupted into the distance. Although the peaks were precipitous, the court situated inside was verdant and surrounded on three sides by water. The scenery was gorgeous, and the view delightful. Upon arriving at their destination, Princess Mi impatiently bounced out of the carriage. She stretched out her arms and cried out happily, Good, good. There arent any zombies or mutated beasts, and therge stretch ofke has maintained its emerald-green. The lush trees form a leafy shade, and the fragrance from the flowers just assaults the senses. Ohohoho. Im in love with this ce! Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and expressionlessly burrowed out from the carriage. When she heard Princess Mi saying this, she automatically scanned their surroundings for some reason. Haitang immediately went into a defensive stance and cautiously nced around, as well. She then informed in a low voice, Crown Prince Consort, as Princess Mi stated, there are no signs of zombies or mutated beasts. Xiao Mi twitched her mouth and looked at Qiao Mu with a raised eyebrow. Cough, Younger Sis, this guard of yours is quite interesting. From the looks of it she is not an ordinary talent. At this time, the nobledies from the other kingdoms as well as the youngdies from the patrician families were also alighting from their carriages, and they were delighted by the scenery in front of them. Her Majesty the Queens mood subsequently improved, and she told everyone with a smile, This ce, just like Jun Mountains royal hunting grounds, is tended to by specialized personnel. No wonder this deserves to be called the Northern Mo Fortification. Southern Bailis fifth princess, Baili Zhen, couldnt resist sighing with emotion. Such arge fortification was nned out in such perfect order, from the buildings and defense to the perfected protective mechanisms and garrison arrangements. Everything inside the entire fortification had something extraordinary about it. This Yating Court on Jun Mountain did not seem to have changed muchpared to before the zombie outbreak. Some mutated zombie beasts had appeared inside thiske before, but we were able to deal with them promptly since there were not many of them. As of now, thiske has lost around 70 to 80 percent of its water inhabitants. Queen Zhao sighed. Everyone does not need to worry. We had better board the boat first. After you, Your Majesty. Everyone courteously let her go first. An exquisite and resplendent gaily-painted three-story pleasure boat had docked at the shore. The top of the pleasure boat was fringed with colored ze tiles that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight. Under Queen Zhaos lead, everyone boarded the pleasure boat one by one. Afterwards, the boat slowly left the shore for the center of theke. Yating Court was just right on the small ind in the center of this emerald-greenke. From afar, it was like it was being embraced by the emerald water, and the jade leaves on the ind looked to be extremely full of vitality. That should be an unpolluted world, everyone mused excitedly. Qiao Mu was also a bit curious since it was also her first time here. She didnt expect there to be such a peculiar courtyard existing in this world that was free from the world of men. Your Majesty, since this Yating Court has not been contaminated by zombie beasts, why have you not chosen to reside here? Jin Hongluan of Northern Weis Jin n Fort was a candid girl. Seeing that the environment here was so gorgeous, and the woods luxuriant, she couldnt help but find it strange. It was not inferior to the royal pce at all. Queen Zhao exined with a smile, There were still mutated beasts prowling about before, but because the royal court has been tending to this area, they sent quite a few operation squads here toplete missions.. Look, there practically arent any fish in thiske water. Chapter 1472 - Qingxi Spiritual Bamboo Shoot

Chapter 1472: Qingxi Spiritual Bamboo Shoot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked down at the rippling water. Sure enough, the water was so iparably clear that they could barely see any small fishies. After all, this Yating Court is just a tiny recreational residence, so how can it house so many people from the pce, Consort Cheng added with a smile. Jin Hongluan couldnt help but be stunned at this, and she responded with a smile, Hongluan did not consider the situation thoroughly. She had only considered how difficult it was for there to be an uncontaminated area in the apocalypse. However, she had neglected to take into ount the several hundred concubines in the Northern Mo kings three pces and six courts, not to mention the numerous eunuchs, royal maids, and royal guards. Where would they put all those people? The tiny Yating Court might be able to fit the three pces, but not the six courts Queen Zhao waved her hand with a smile, and the group soon arrived at the ind while going along with the tide. After the boat docked, everyone swarmed onto shore as they eagerly followed Queen Zhao into Yating Court. As this courtyard served as the royal familys recreational residence, it was naturally tended to meticulously on a regr basis. Since Her Majesty the Queen was bringing guests here today, the manager of the recreational residence had been waiting outside with all the servants since early in the morning. Seeing that the queen and her party had arrived, he quickly went up to wee them inside with an obsequious smile. The manager was a fat and bulky middle-aged man. It looked like his days were usually quite free and unfettered inside this Yating Court. Your Majesty, esteemed guests, please follow this humble one. That manager then led everyone inside the court with a smile. Does everyone want to rest in their rooms, or would you like this humble one to guide esteemed guests on a tour of Yating Court? It hasnt been tiring for using here in our carriages, so we shouldnt be tired. Queen Zhao gazed at everyone with a chuckle before saying, Manager Hu, why dont you guide us around on a short tour of this court. Alrighty. After you, Your Majesty, esteemed guests. Manager Hu smiled so widely that there were crease marks on his white and fleshy face. At this time, a domineering voice spoke up. This princess has heard that this Yating Court has a kind of bamboo shoot that is extremely delicious. Additionally, eating it will cause one to feel their mystic energy bing more abundant. Is this true? Manager Hu was someone with discerning eyes, and he recognized this person who was trying to pick trouble as the royal familys Fourth Princess Mo Shuang, that infamous unruly princess. He rapidly nodded and responded obsequiously, The fourth princesss words are true. However, very few of these spiritual bamboo shoots are produced every year. They have practically disappeared during the past three years especially. The few spiritual bamboo shoots that are produced each year have been presented to the queen dowager and the king. After saying this, he looked at Fourth Princess Mo Shuang with an awkward and hesitant expression that said I dont have any spiritual bamboo shoots here. Reportedly, this fourth princess was a normal person andpletely had nothing to do with a mystic cultivator. Why did she suddenly think of this. So what if spiritual bamboo shoots could imperceptibly influence and increase ones mystic energy. You dont freakin even have an ounce of mystic energy in you, so itd just be wasted on you! Where is it. The young crown prince consort gazed curiously at Manager Hu. When Manager Hu saw this, he rapidly cupped his hands toward the young crown prince consort with an obviously even more sycophantic expression. Will the crown prince consort please follow this humble one. This humble one can bring all the esteemed guests over to take a look. However, we have not been able to gather any fresh spiritual bamboo shoots this year. He sighed as he spoke, bringing everyone to the bank of a small stream. He then pointed to the rows of bamboo on the banks and said: Your Majesty, esteemed guests, this ce is called Qingxi.. The spiritual bamboo shoots are over there. Chapter 1473 - Caught Red-Handed

Chapter 1473: Caught Red-Handed

Qiao Mu trotted up to a slim bamboo around a meter tall and flicked it with her finger:?This bamboo is short and skinny with no appreciative value. There waspletely no way topare it with the bamboo grove the Holy Water Sects Old Sect Master had nurtured back then. Masta, these really are spiritual bamboo shoots! Qiuqiu suddenly piped up. Afterwards, two slim vines shot out from her sleeve without any prompt from her. They directly unearthed a stubby bamboo shoot before quickly pulling it into the paradise. Hehe! Qiuqiu eximed happily, Youre in luck, Master! Walk further inside so we can dig up more spiritual bamboo shoots to bring back with us. At that time, we can also nt a bamboo grove on Paradise. How about that. The more Little Qiuqiu talked, the more worked up it got. In the future, our Paradise will have flowers, bamboo, and trees. Hahaha, dont you think that its perfect? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded, and then she questioned, Flowers? The jasper begonia! Qiuqiu dered proudly, Masta, I helped you grow arge patch of jasper begonia. Do you like it? You cane in and y when you have nothing to do! Qiao Mu couldnt help finding it funny. She hadnt expected this little fellow to also smuggle the jasper begonia from her inner world into the paradise. Dont get rid of the original pot of flowers. I have to return it to Grandmother afterwards, Qiao Mu instructed. Dont worry. There was originally a Sumeru seed inside that jasper begonia that was wreaking havoc. Masta, I extracted the Sumeru seed and nted it in the Hundred Poisons Valley. Ah, is that so. Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it surprising. This Sumeru seed was the seed of a poisonous nt. How did it drop inside the jasper begonia, nearly killing it? It truly was quite strange. As Qiao Mu talked to Qiuqiu, they walked further along the stream, allowing for Qiuqiu to give free rein to its bandit nature. It dug out all the spiritual bamboo shoots that could be gathered and dragged them into the paradise. Masta, Masta. With Little Earth and Little Waters help now, it will probably take some time for the spiritual tea to grow. But these spiritual bamboo shoots dont need to be too pampered. I reckon that we will be able to feast on them soon after growing them in our paradise for several days. I saw that you dug out quite a lot of spiritual bamboo shoots. Why would this Manager Hu say that there arent any spiritual bamboo shoots? Is he not an honest guy? That is obviously the case! Qiuqiu smirked, From how this guy is telling lies and half-truths, he is most likely concealing selfish motives. Now that Qiao Mu was aware of the situation, she deliberately kicked away the dirt on the bank of the stream and allowed the only spiritual bamboo shoot that Qiuqiu did not dig up to show its tip. This small bamboo shoot was truly too tiny and also ugly, so Qiuqiu did not fancy it. Fourth Princess Mo Shuang had sharp eyes and noticed it at once. She could not help but shout, Isnt there a spiritual bamboo shoot here? Manager Hu, howe you said that you havent dug up spiritual bamboo shoots this year? You couldnt be hiding something from Her Majesty the Queen, right. Aiyo, heaven and earth can attest to my conscience. How would this humble one dare to deceive esteemed guests? Manager Hu exined with a poker face, Look at how ugly this tiny bamboo shoot is. What about it looks like a spiritual bamboo shoot. Moreover, if everyone does not believe it, I can immediately order servants to go cook this bamboo shoot for everyone to taste. This absolutely is the mostmon type of bamboo shoot, and not a spiritual bamboo shoot. Haitang, wheres the pot! The pot is here! Haitang took out a small ck pot from her inner world and held it in her arms. She then asked the crown prince consort earnestly, Crown Prince Consort, do you want to cook it now? The young crown prince consort nodded emphatically. Cook it for a taste! Yes! Crown Prince Consort! Chapter 1474 - Almost Fighting Just for a Taste..

Chapter 1474: Almost Fighting Just for a Taste...

Seeing that other people were looking at them dumbfoundedly, Haitang cut to the chase and took out firewood and a spit from her inner world before setting the small ck pot over it. She then lit the fire with a lighter and started to heat the pot. After pouring water into the pot and letting it boil, she tossed in the slices of the tiny bamboo shoot. Meanwhile, the young crown prince consort also took out a handful of noodles from her own inner world, as well as some prepared shredded meat. Everyone gazed incredulously at this master and servant duo. Th-They, they were.. do, doing what? Aiya, Younger Sis, I suddenly find myself starving after smelling this fragrance. It turns out that its almost time for lunch! Prepare a bowl for meter too. Xiao Mi took out a bowl and chopsticks from her own inner world and crouched beside the pot to stare at it impatiently. Queen Zhaos mouth kept twitching as she looked speechlessly at this daughter-inw of hers. Commandery Princess Yian, who was standing beside her, couldnt help but smile. The crown prince consort is cooking lunch? Theres none for you. Qiao Mu nced at her coldly before having Haitang scatter the noodles into the pot. Soon, a pot of delicious and fragrant noodles with shredded pork and spiritual bamboo shoot was cooked topletion. By this time, everyone noticed that Manager Hu, who was standing to the side, had his forehead covered in cold sweat. It seemed like he could faint at any moment. Queen Zhao realized something and sent Nanny Qing a look. Nanny Qing understood, and with a wave of her hand, a dozen royal guards darted out from the shadows and formed an encirclement around the sweating Manager Hu. Qiao Mu took out a stack of bowls anddled a small half-bowl each for Queen Zhao, Mo You, Xiao Mi, and Baili Zhen. She had people pass the bowls to them, while she and Haitang each also had a half-bowl too. The remaining small half-full pot was avable for other people to try. Everyone saw that Queen Zhao and the rest had all squinted their eyes in delight after only drinking a mouthful of soup. Thus, they hastily rushed up to fight over that remaining small half-pot of noodle soup. There werent many noodles left, but it was still possible to drink a mouthful or two of the soup. Those who were quick rapidlydled themselves a half-bowl of soup, while those who were slow could only stare at the others. Mo Shuang and Yang Fengyan nearly came to blows for two mouthfuls of soup. In the end, Mo Shuang sent her apanying royal guards a look and had them restrain Yang Fengyan so that she could chug down thesest two mouthfuls of soup. Since she was a normal person, increases in mystic energy had nothing to do with her at all. However, she did taste the fragrance from the spiritual bamboo shoot soup filling her mouth, leaving a rich aftertaste. What an audaciously wicked servant! You actually dared to deceive the queen dowager and the king!!! Queen Zhaos expression instantly sunk. Two royal guards promptly went up and kicked Manager Hu, who was sweating buckets, to his knees. Manager Hu hastily yowled out his grievances, Will Your Majesty the Queen exercise your prating judgment! This humble one dares not deceive the king and the queen dowager. This humble one really did not know that the spiritual bamboo shoots had already emerged. If this humble one knew, this humble one would naturally have sent people first thing to dig them up and present them to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager A load of lies!! Queen Zhao castigated. Tie him up! Search his courtyard. Manager Hu was horrified. He did not know how things had progressed to this state. These spiritual bamboo shoots were buried deep beneath the ground and werent as easy to dig up as those ordinary bamboo shoots. Even he, who was stationed here inside this Yating Court all year long, could only asionally dig up one or two spiritual bamboo shoots from this bamboo grove.?Why was the crown prince consort able to step on a spiritual bamboo shoot with a casual stomp? Soon, the people who went to search Manager Hus room ran back to report to Queen Zhao. Chapter 1475 - Youre Speaking Nonsense!

Chapter 1475: Youre Speaking Nonsense!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Your Majesty, we have found arge storeroom under Manager Hus room. There are a lot of foodstuffs and supplies hidden inside, as well as arge amount of mystic currency and maite. Queen Zhaos expression instantly turned unsightly, and her sharp eyes pierced that Manager Hu as she remarked, Very good! All these years, these spiritual bamboo shoots have be your means of umting wealth! Manager Hu was unable to withstand the pressure and knelt down at once. He kowtowed with a pale face, shouting, Spare this humble ones life, Your Majesty. Spare this humble ones life! You wicked servant actually have the nerve to have this queen spare your life? Queen Zhao was so furious that she let out augh instead. What are you all waiting for? Drag him away to behead him!! This wicked servant didnt present spiritual bamboo shoots to the king and rather kept watch over this ce to be a mountain king. Good, good, good. It really was extremely good! Queen Zhaos eyes emitted a cold light, and with a wave of her hand, two royal guards immediately stepped up to drag away the wailing Manager Hu. No, you cannot kill me! Your Majesty the Queen! Manager Hu really was grasping desperately at straws now, and in his panic, he blurted out, This old servant was, was sent over here by Her Highness Consort Dowager Shu. You cannot kill me! You cannot kill me. Consort Chengs expression changed, and she immediately looked toward her daughter-inw, Shu Quan. Shu Quans expression also shifted before she quickly reprimanded, You are spouting nonsense. How can you, this wicked servant, have been sent over by Her Highness the Consort Dowager? You are obviously trying to use Her Highness the Consort Dowagers name to deceive Her Majesty the Queen! No, that is not so! That Manager Hu struggled with all his might and yelled with a pale face, I confess, I confess, I will confess everything! Your Majesty the Queen, how can this servant, a lowly manager, dare to embezzle spiritual bamboo shoots and sell them off if there was no one from above me directing me to! Besides, I would need a channel through which to sell off these precious spiritual bamboo shoots in order to sessfully exchange them for the supplies I need, correct? Queen Zhao remained silent for several seconds before waving her hand to have the royal guards drag that manager back again. She looked at him coldly and said, You are correct. I do not think you have the guts to embezzle them. Tell me who is above you and directing you to do this. Shu Quans eyelid jerked, and she forcefully smothered her flustered emotions. She shouted icily with a haughty manner, Wicked servant, youre still iming random connections even when faced with imminent death! Eldest Prince Consort, do not butt in right now. Queen Zhao swept her a cold look as a name had already surfaced in her heart. It was the eldest prince, it was all under the eldest princes directions! Manager Hu spilled the beans and confessed everything. He continued to say in a single breath, In the past, the eldest prince had even instructed this servant to present Her Majesty the Queen Dowager and His Majesty the King with a fifth of the spiritual bamboo shoots. But for some reason this year, the eldest prince suddenly ran over to this servant and said that he was short of money. Because of that, he had this servant detain all the spiritual bamboo shoots and not send even a single one to the pce! Youre spouting nonsense!! Her Highness Consort Cheng shrieked loudly before Eldest Prince Consort Shu Quan could say anything, While pointing at the kneeling Manager Hu, her body trembled back and forth in anger. You, you! You d*mned despicable servant. Someone, someonee!! Drag away this despicable servant for me! Consort Cheng, why are you so impatient. Things have yet to be exined clearly, yet you are so eager to have this servant die? Is it because you are feeling guilty? Chapter 1476 - It Was Orchestrated

Chapter 1476: It Was Orchestrated

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Queen Zhao nced at Consort Cheng coldly before stopping her with a light wave of her hand. She then looked at the kneeling Manager Hu again. You wicked servant, you had better think clearly before talking! Exactly who directed you to embezzle the spiritual bamboo shoots and smuggle them for private goods? It is His Highness the Eldest Prince! Manager Hu insisted emphatically that it was the eldest prince. It was as if he had bit onto a piece of fatty meat, he simply did not relent in his statement. However, Consort Cheng was flushed with agitation, and she suddenly ran over uncontrobly to w this Manager Hu to death. Dont you spout nonsense! And frame my son! After we return to the pce, I will personally report this incident to the king. Queen Zhao smiled mirthlessly, At that time, Consort Cheng must make sure to be present to thoroughly exin the situation. Dont me this queen for not giving you the opportunity to argue your case! Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please listen to me! This affair has nothing to do with my Jiaoer! Your Majesty! With her head covered in sweat, Consort Cheng wanted to continue arguing, but Queen Zhao was unwilling to keep listening to her. She waved her hand and dered, This queen is tired. Nanny Qing, you will temporarily take charge of managing everything in this Yating Court. Yes, this servant will do as you bid. Nanny Qing cracked a smile and swept a contemptuous look at Consort Cheng and the eldest prince consort, Shu Quan. Like a victorious gamecock, she left first with a group of people to arrange everyones food and lodgings. After dealing with the mornings trouble, Queen Zhao felt so hungry that it felt like her stomach had turned t. Afterall, she had merely drank a mouthful of soup and two bunches of noodles, so she only wanted to rest as soon as possible. With such a bountiful harvest, Qiao Mu did not care about this boisterous crowd of damsels anymore and walked into the court along with Princess Mi. Soon, the courtyards were distributed. Because this was only a recreational residence, it was impossible to assign one person to each courtyard. Each courtyard was randomly assigned with two to three people. Since the young crown prince consort and Xiao Mi got assigned to the same courtyard, they were both happy. However, Baili Zhen and Mo Shuang had sour moods when they found out that they had gotten assigned together After returning to her own courtyard, Qiao Mu had Haitang cook another pot of noodles with spiritual bamboo shoots and shredded meat. Since only the three of them were sharing this one pot, they could naturally eat to their fill. Princess Mi was very satisfied from the meal and asked while rubbing her belly, Younger Sis, do you say that that mother-inw of yours truly was unaware, or pretended to be unaware to use this as a pretext to make a statement? Princess Mi was naturally talking about this incident with the spiritual bamboo shoots. Qiao Mu sighed. Why do you think she brought us to this Yating Court on Jun Mountain for no reason? Could it truly just be to entertain you nobledies from the other kingdoms? That was because Queen Zhao had collected enough evidence to use entertaining the nobledies as a pretext to directly sh with Consort Cheng. Princess Mi widened her eyes in shock. You? How do you know. Guessed it. After drinking thest bit of noodle soup, Qiao Mu tossed her bowl over to Haitang for her to wash. She then put her petite hands behind her back and walked into her room. Taking a pleasant afternoon nap after drinking and eating her fillnow this was life! Who cares how chaotic and earth-shaking things get outside! It had nothing to do with her anyway Masta, Ive nted the spiritual bamboo shoots. Qiuqius delighted voice rang out in her conscious pool. From now on you will also have spiritual bamboo shoots. Can that bamboo grove beside Qingxi still produce spiritual bamboo shoots? Qiao Mu suddenly thought of a problem. Qiuqiu was startled, and then it said feebly, You people had cooked and eaten thest spiritual bamboo shoot earlier! That was to say that spiritual bamboo shoots had truly be extinct in this Yating Court! Ha, what a troublemaker Chapter 1477 - Imminent Disaster

Chapter 1477: Imminent Disaster

Then fine, in any case the spiritual bamboo shoots would eventually be exploited by profiteers like Manager Hu if they continued growing inside this Yating Court. It would be better for her to harvest all of them and cultivate spiritual bamboo shoots on arge scale. Hence, Qiao Mu kicked off her shoes andid on the bed to take a delightful afternoon nap. On the other end, Her Highness Consort Cheng did not even eat from her lunch spread and instead kept wringing her handkerchief as she paced around her room. Besides Shu Quan, the eldest princes two side consorts, Side Consort Zhang and Side Consort Wu, were also inside the room. Side Consort Zhang had always been clumsy in speech and was not too liked. Seeing that Consort Cheng had red up, she shut her mouth and hung her head without daring to take a deep breath. On the other hand, Side Consort Wu was a smooth character and hastily advised Consort Cheng, Mother Consort, do not get anxious. This is only Manager Hus side of the story. Is it not simple for us to deal with a servant? There is a chance for us to make aeback. However, Shu Quan sighed when she heard this. She had long warned her husband that he had to first use his brain before doing anything. Dont do everything just by relying on reckless courage. The crown princes position was so secure that her husband wouldnt obtain it just because he wanted to. If he had taken the crown princes side early on, how would there be so many troubles today. Unfortunately, her words carried little weight, as her mother-inw and her husband each had their own ns and calctions. She was like duckweed tumbling endlessly on the surface of the sea. She simply could not see the light at the end of the tunnel. Shu Quan, why arent you saying anything? Compared to these two side consorts, Consort Cheng had more faith in her daughter-inw Shu Quans brains. Yet Shu Quan did not know what to say at this time. When Consort Cheng saw her daughter-inw like this, she couldnt help but get agitated. Shu Quan, why dont you say something! Mother Consort, I feel that if this matter is not handled properly, it will probably be difficult for the eldest prince to make aeback in the future! You, what did you say? Consort Cheng got worked up. Im-Impossible! Isnt it just embezzling several lousy bamboo shoots? How could it implicate so much. Shu Quan gazed quietly at Consort Cheng. Mother Consort, what the eldest prince has touched this time is the cultivation resources of Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, the king, as well as the princes and the royal family. The eldest prince has exchanged all these cultivation resources for mystic currency and supplies, but what does he need so much for? When the investigation goes deeper, do you think the king can let him off this time around? Upon hearing this, Consort Cheng plopped down mechanically into her chair. Shu Quan swept a chilly gaze at her before walking outside with a shake of her head. Needless to say, this incident was indeed the eldest princes doing on the surface. However, Consort Cheng and the entire Shu Family must have also been aware. Perhaps, the Shu Family had even received benefits. She let out a self-mockingugh.?So what if she had been cautious? With that kind of father, mother, mother-inw, and husband, she did not need to even think of living well in this lifetime. Shu Quan, Shu Quan! Youre the cleverest one. Quickly think of a n to let it blow over! Shu Quan! Shu? Consort Cheng was stunned as she watched her daughter-inw walk outside without turning her head, and she was so angry that she picked up a teacup and smashed it on the ground. This ingrate! Jiaoer deeply respects her and looks to her to make a decision for everything, yet at the crucial moment, she is actually so cruel and merciless! Side Consort Zhang was so scared that she did not dare utter a word. On the other hand, Side Consort Wu smirked and exhorted as she helped Consort Cheng sit down, Mother Consort, I see that Sister cannot be depended upon. Right now, we can only think of a countermeasure ourselves before we return to the pce. Chapter 1478 - Seeking Help

Chapter 1478: Seeking Help

Qiao Mu got up after sleeping for more than two hours. She could care less about how flustered Consort Cheng and her group were. The little fellows nap had been quite nice. Regardless, there was nothing to be done about it. She reckoned that the battle was just about to descend on them, so she would make use of the time to sleep all she could.?Who the hell knew what they would encounter tonight. Haitang walked inside while holding a clean change of clothes. After Qiao Mu washed up, she was informed that the eldest prince consort was currently inside the small yard and had been sitting there for almost the entire afternoon. Shu Quan? The eldest prince consorts gentle and refined features surfaced in Qiao Mus mind. She said with a nod, Invite her inside. She normally did not have much contact with Shu Quan, but she had thought this eldest prince consort to be decent and poised in the few times she did. She was much better than that tart and mean mother of hers. Shu Quan strode in quickly and immediately saw the young crown prince consort sitting at the table. Without saying anything further, she lifted up her skirt and was about to kneel. However, a strange power supported her knees, not allowing her to kneel. What is Eldest Sister-in-Law doing? Qiao Mu nced at her. If you have something to say, sit down and say it properly. Shu Quan bit her lip as her body froze there. It would not do to get up or kneel down. Beside her, Xier quick-wittedly helped her up and brought her to sit down beside the young crown prince consort. Crown Prince Consort. Shu Quan knows the crime of embezzling spiritual bamboo shoots is very severe. There is no possibility for my husband, and even the entire princes estate and the Shu Family, to escape unscathed. Shu Quan is not afraid of dying, and is also willing to die with my husband. However, will the crown prince consort please grant Shu Quan a tiny request to let my three children live. Qiao Mu looked at her coldly. Eldest Sister-in-Law, you should beseech the king and queen for this, and not me. I-I know Qiao Mu raised her hand to stop her from continuing to talk. You presumably know the kings temperament. To put it offensively, with that irresolute and indecisive temper of his, is the king someone who could be so ruthless as to kill his eldest son? You yourself are also aware that nothing will happen to your husband at all. With the kings modus operandi, he will at most ground your husband for five years. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. However, Shu Quan and Xier were bbergasted at these words of gross disrespect! As for your three legitimate sons and daughters, those are the kings grandchildren. If he cannot even crack down on his son, how could he implicate his own grandchildren? Qiao Mu had seen through this kings innate character early on. After sweeping Shu Quan a nce, Qiao Mu spoke, Tell me, what exactly are you nning. Since you are seeking my help, shouldnt you tell me the actual situation? Wouldnt being frank and open be the better choice? For some reason, as Shu Quan looked at this cold-faced young crown prince consort, her eyes unwittingly brimmed over with tears. Crown Prince Consort. Shu Quan abruptly stood up and knelt down again. Yes, I want to seek your help, just for this one time. I am not asking as your eldest sister-inw or as the eldest prince consort. I am begging purely as the mother of three children to please help me this once. I just want to be willful this one time in my life! An hourter, Shu Quan solemnly curtsied toward the young crown prince consort with a tiny medicinal bottle hidden inside her sleeve. She clutched her handkerchief tightly as she departed quietly. Besides the four people present, no one knew what had happened. Xier wiped the tears from her eyes with a handkerchief before steadfastly following Shu Quan out. Chapter 1479 - Constant Attentions

Chapter 1479: Constant Attentions

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Haitang prepared a sumptuous dinner for the young crown prince consort. As she set the dishes on the table, she asked confusedly, Crown Prince Consort, why did you help the eldest prince consort? I helped her because I wanted to. There is no need for so many whys and wherefores, Qiao Mu replied absentmindedly. Oh, Haitang responded leadenly. They are bound to find a scapegoat for this affair with the spiritual bamboo shoots. Since the king does not want to watch his eldest son die, there is no other choice than for Consort Dowager Shu and the Shu Family to be that scapegoat. After saying this, Qiao Mu drank a mouthful of the tasty fish soup, and she squinted her eyes in satisfaction. She looked up at Haitang and asked, Haitang, youve trained your cooking skills? His Highness has said, Haitang must learn everything that the crown prince consort is not adept at. Such as cooking skills, needlework, nting, breeding Got it! Qiao Mu interrupted Haitang in speechlessness. The freak, after Haitang started reeling off the names of these skills, she felt like there really was a lot that she didnt know how to do! Haitang blinked. Crown Prince Consort, you do not need to worry. You just have to bring Haitang along with you in the future. Haitang can rob and kill and then wash her hands to cook soup. Haitang can do anything! Qiao Mu turned to look at this stodgy child, and she couldnt resistughing. Go away.?You annoying fe. Haitang earnestly walked outside after collecting all the dishes and utensils. When she got to the door, however, she couldnt resist ncing back at Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort, you actually should smile more. Qiao Mu was stunned, and then she helplessly shook her head. The purpose of their trip was to spend a pleasant three days in this Yating Court. But from the situation now, Her Majesty the Queen and the others were not in a good mood, so they were probably going to head back to the pce tomorrow night. After all, Queen Zhao was eager to report back to the king about the spiritual bamboo shoots, while Consort Cheng had trouble eating and sleeping. She was not in the mood to have fun. With the top two personages at odds, their moods would naturally affect the people beneath them. Qiao Mus bed had been made anew, with her own cotton-padded mattress and quilts. Rolling into these freshly scented sheets made everything perfect! Before sleeping, Qiao Mu solemnly yanked out Chirpy from the paradise and patted its small head, instructing, When Master falls asleepter, remember to wake me up in case something happens in the middle of the night! The little fat squirrel hugged its belly and nodded furiously. In the end Not only did Qiao Mu have a good nights sleep, but when she opened her eyes, she saw that fat squirrel curled up on her pillow with its bulging belly and in a slumber even deeper than hers. Qiao Mu was simply exasperated.?Sure enough, these cutesy little creatures were each more unreliable than the next! Like she said, ferocious beasts were better! Crown Prince Consort, you have woken up. Haitang walked inside and curtsied. Just now, Her Majesty the Queen has sent a message. She is having all the princesses anddies group up by themselves to go sight-seeing in Yating Court. We will be returning to the pce before the sun sets. Qiao Mu nodded.?It was as she had estimated. Queen Zhao was impatient to return to the pce and report the affair with the spiritual bamboo shoots to the king. But this did not have much to do with her. Since the greater half of the day was free time, then shed just reluctantly take a stroll around. Along with Princess Mi, the master and servant duo strolled around Yating Court for less than an hour before getting tired of wandering about. There just so happened to be a mountain gazebo up ahead, and the scenery looked quite nice too. Hence, the trio walked over, but then they halted when they got close.. They saw Yian supporting Queen Zhao as they walked into the gazebo while chatting andughing. Chapter 1480 - Cant Give It to You!

Chapter 1480: Cant Give It to You!

A dozen smiling royal maids trailed behind them. Some were holding parasols, others were holding food boxes, while some others were carrying teapots and teacups. It was obvious that they were going to the gazebo in front for an intimate conversation. Xiao Mi remarked without a filter, Younger Sis, why do I see that that whatshernamemandery princess looks like Her Majesty the Queens own daughter-inw more than you do? Qiao Mu stared sullenly at Commandery Princess Yian. Thetter also saw her when she nced back, and she pursed her lips at Qiao Mu from Queen Zhaos blind spot. She smirked at Qiao Mu provokingly with the air of a victor. Yet Qiao Mu turned her nose up at this. This woman had clearly already married into the Vassal King of Annans Estate, so why was she stillckingmon sense and unable to understand her own standing? The queen had also noticed Qiao Mu by this time, and she nodded at thetter, inviting, Crown Prince Consort, Princess Mi. If you have nothing to do, how abouting over to sit and chat with me. Xiao Mi tugged Qiao Mus sleeve. Qiao Mu nodded, and they curtsied ording to etiquette before sitting down inside the mountain gazebo. This gazebo was built on the mountain, and looking down from above, there was a line of chairs set up in a semicircle. When looking down below, one could see several clouds drifting above the foot of the mountain. The scenery of the sun lighting up the clouds would definitely be spectacr at dawn. After sitting down, Yian instructed Xuer, who was beside her, to bring over tea and pastries. She then personally attended to Her Majesty the Queen by brewing the tea and arranging the pastries. As expected, she made it look like she was even more of a daughter-inw than the genuine one. Xiao Mi frowned, and she couldnt resist picking a bone with Yian. Ay, Commandery Princess Yian, why is there the need for you to do the work of servants? You are undoubtedly lowering your status! We daughters of Southern Xiao are not so particr about these things! Just a cup of in water will be fine! Nevertheless, Commandery Princess Yian did not get angry at Xiao Mis sarcastic jab at her being a servant. In fact, she smiled back at Xiao Mi good-temperedly instead. Just like that, the spectacle of the shrewish Commandery Princess Yian on the day of her wedding had ceased to exist. She had returned to that graceful, dignified, beautiful, and likable Commandery Princess Yian from the past. However, Qiao Mu could clearly make out an intense hatred and resentment from this womans eyes. What are you pretending for.?Qiao Mu swept her a nce before looking away. Your Majesty, how about trying a taste of this tea. A smile flitted across Commandery Princess Yians elegant face. She then handed a inly decorated teacup to the queen with both hands. Queen Zhao nodded and gestured for her to set it down. Crown Prince Consort, you Queen Zhaos gaze settled on the little fellows head. Besides an exquisitely-styled phoenix hairpin, there was also a glistening and brightly-colored Its the jasper begonia, Queen Zhao blurted out. This jasper begonia blossom looked evenrger than the ones the queen dowager cultivated. It looked really good in the young crown prince consorts hair. Qiao Mu thought that Her Majesty the Queen had taken a liking to the only phoenix hairpin in her hair, and she quickly reached up to touch it. She dered, I cant give you this! Mo Lian had made this for me. Its mine. The queen: Next to her, Nanny Qing rolled her eyes and informed with a frown, Crown Prince Consort, Our Majesty the Queen does notck jewelry! Thats good then. The young crown prince consort put down her petite hand and added with a nod, I wont give it to you even if you like it! Its mine. The queen: Why did she suddenly feel like strangling this daughter-inw to death? Deep breath, deep breaths, take a deep breath! Mhm, this was the daughter-inw that her son had chosen. Her son liked her, so she must stay calm and collected! She could not get angry, could not get angry! Chapter 1481 - The Prideful Young Crown Prince Consort

Chapter 1481: The Prideful Young Crown Prince Consort

The queen took a deep breath and did her best to put on a kind and genial expression:?Not angry, not angry. She could not get angered to death by her own daughter-inw! Crown Prince Consort, this queen really likes that jasper begonia blossom in your hair. This blossom isrger and more brightly-colored than the jasper begonia that this queen saw over at Her Majesty the Queen Dowagers. Oh. The young crown prince consort only then came to realize that Her Majesty the Queen was looking at that blossom in her hair. Speaking of which, she was wearing this blossom because she had taken out a branch of jasper begonia from the paradise when she was washing up this morning. Haitang fondled it admiringly, and she insisted on fiddling with it, pruning them into several flower essories. The young crown prince consort originally wasnt happy about wearing a flower on her head. She wasnt a nt, so what was the deal with wearing flowers. Yet after Haitang put it on for her, she thought it looked pretty nice, so she just continued wearing it. The young crown prince consort thought that she couldnt waste the remaining flower essories, so she nourished them in medicine and stored them into cases. Upon hearing the queen mention them now, she thus took out two cases and handed one to the queen and the other to Xiao Mi, who had been looking at her with imploring eyes. If you like it, you can wear them. I have soaked these blossoms in medicine, so they shouldst around half a month. Queen Zhao opened the case for a look, and she saw two beautiful and glistening jasper flower essories inside. They looked really nice, and her mood turned joyous. There was no need to say anything about Xiao Mi, who had a wide grin on her face. She promptly stored the case into her inner world and cupped her hands toward Qiao Mu, saying, Younger Sis, thanks! However, before Queen Zhao could speak with a smile, Commandery Princess Yian widened her eyes in horror and nearly bolted up from her chair in shock. She reached over and was about to seize the case from Queen Zhaos hands. Your Majesty the Queen, you cannot! These flowers are poisoned! Queen Zhaos eyelid jerked. Yian had nearly snatched the case from her hands. What are you doing. Queen Zhaos expression instantly turned sullen in displeasure. Your Majesty, please believe Yian. Immediately summon your apanying royal physicians. If you cannot detect poison from this flower, Yian is willing to eat these flowers! Unbelievable! Queen Zhao reprimanded, but she still cast a somewhat suspicious nce at the young crown prince consort. However, she saw the young crown prince consort be like whatever and shrug her shoulders, saying, Then invite the royal physicians toe and examine them. This queen believes the crown prince consort. Queen Zhao cast a cold nce at Yian and chastised, Yian, you truly have breached etiquette today! Queen Zhao did not expect to meet the crown prince consort here today. After she saw that the jasper begonia in the crown prince consorts hair looked pretty, the crown prince consort just took out the remaining begonia blossoms to give to her.?These events were all up to chance so how could one n things out beforehand? That the crown prince consort could poison the begonia blossoms in advance? She wasnt a fool!?Queen Zhao red at Yian irritably. Alright, stop making a fuss. Your Majesty, the crown prince consort herself has said that she had soaked these flowers in medicine. Qiao Mu and Xiao Mi both rolled their eyes. The young crown prince consort gruffly crossed her arms and turned to tell Haitang, Go invite the royal physicians over. If they find no problem with these flowers, Yian, you said it yourself, you better eat these two flowers! Queen Zhao twitched her mouth.?Even if Yian wanted to eat flowers, she was not willing to part with them! How could these two precious jasper begonia blossoms be used for eating? Soon, two royal physicians got called over to the mountain gazebo. Chapter 1482 - Incoming Attack

Chapter 1482: Iing Attack

After the two royal physicians bowed in greeting, they proceeded to rigorously and repeatedly examine the two jasper begonia blossoms inside Queen Zhaos case for poison. The result was naturally something Yian found difficult to ept! Not only were these blossoms not poisoned, the two royal physicians evenvished profuse praise on the unsurpassed efficacy of these begonia blossoms. They were even curious as to which medicine master had treated them. This medicine was only beneficial to humans and would not cause any harm to them at all. Yian was stupefied at what she heard. She only felt that these royal physicians had no choice but to say such bootlicking words due to the crown prince consorts status. Eat them! The young crown prince consort barked gruffly at Yian. Yet who knew that Queen Zhao would hastily stuff the case into her inner world and calmly wave her hand while saying, How could we have her eat such good flower essories? It would be better to pick two other flowers for her to eat. Xiao Mi: Yian turned to look at Queen Zhao in disbelief, simply unable to believe her ears. Just now, Queen Zhaos words meant that??That even Queen Zhao was not standing on her side? But she was merely worrying for Her Majesty the Queens health, afraid that she would be tricked by the crown prince consort! You dont mean what you say! Big fat liar!?She clearly said that she would eat flowers, yet shes not eating them now? She was lying to Qiaoqiao! The young crown prince consort stood up in a huff and did not care to say anything as she pattered out of the gazebo with her short legs. Queen Zhao suddenly had the impression that she had bullied a little kid.?What the heck was with that? Meanwhile, Xiao Mi twitched her mouth before standing up with a light cough. Apologies, Your Majesty the Queen. I will take my leave first along with the crown prince consort. Just as the young crown prince consort stepped out of the gazebo, she suddenly turned around and stared at Commandery Princess Yian with an incisive gaze. You were the one who ced the Sumeru seed inside Grandmothers pot of jasper begonia, right. Commandery Princess Yians entire body gave a jolt, and she automatically voiced with a shake of her head, What, what Sumeru seed. I-I dont know what you are talking about. However, the young crown prince consort merely swept a cold nce at her. Yians guilty expression had already exined everything, so she did not need to keep interrogating. After all, the jasper begonia was such a rare variety that the queen dowager was the only one who had a pot of them in the entire Mo Kingdom capital. It was normal for Yian to mistake these blossoms for ones that had been snipped from the queen dowagers abandoned pot of jasper begonia. Yet only the person who tampered with Grandmothers pot of jasper begonia would know that it was poisoned. Unfortunately, Yian did not know that there was arge sea of jasper begonia blossoms inside the young crown prince consorts paradise right now. Xiao Mi twitched her mouth as she caught up to Qiao Mu, who had run off in anger. She then cated with a smile, Alright, alright, Qiaoqiao, rest assured. Since she isnt going to eat flowers today, tomorrow Ill make her eat ten liters of grass as a tonic! Qiao Mus eyes brightened when she heard this. You have to dig up the stinkiest grass for her to eat. Fine! Ill have my subordinates specially seek out the grass growing next to the manure pit! Qiao Mu was satisfied with this n.?This was the consequence of tricking Qiaoqiao! Ah! Not long after they left, they heard Commandery Princess Yians screaming from the mountain gazebo. Qiao Mus heart jolted, and when she turned around, she saw two gigantic nightcaw birds swooping down on the ind in the middle of theke in broad daylight. At this time, they were grabbing at the people inside the mountain gazebo. The queen. Without even thinking, Qiao Mu turned around to run toward the mountain gazebo. While following behind closely, Xiao Mi nervously took out a sword. However, they had not run far when she lost her grip on the sword and dropped it to the ground. Chapter 1483 - Fleeing for Their Lives

Chapter 1483: Fleeing for Their Lives

Qiao Mu couldnt help but twitch her mouth. Stay here and wait for me! After saying this, her figure swayed, shooting forward like an arrow. Hey, Qiaoqiao. In a fluster, Xiao Mi hastily picked up her sword from the ground before rapidly chasing after her. By the time Qiao Mu rushed to the mountain gazebo, she saw that a gigantic nightcaw bird had already swooped down into the crowd, and several royal maid servants were currently ganging up on it. Luckily, these royal maidservants all knew some kungfu, so the nightcaw bird was unable to kill them instantly. Qiao Mu instantly hit that nightcaw bird flying with a mystic energy shockwave, and she dashed up to Nanny Qing, questioning coldly, Where is the queen? Her Majesty had left first with Commandery Princess Yian through a shortcut, Nanny Qing replied quickly, not daring to waste time. She was also very aware of how strong the crown prince consort was. If the crown prince consort could provide assistance, then Her Majesty would be in safer hands. As they spoke, a team of royal guards also dashed over to deal with the hovering nightcaw bird in a disciplined fashion. Summoning Qingluan and the fat squirrel, Qiao Mu had them stay here to assist the royal guards in dealing with the nightcaw bird. This way, they could guarantee that nothing would go wrong. Afterwards, she turned to tell Xiao Mi, Im going to find the queen. You stay here and dont leave. After saying this, and before Xiao Mi could say anything, she rapidly flitted away like a wisp of smoke in the direction where the queen and Yian had departed. Meanwhile, Queen Zhao and Yian were running toward the corridor while the royal maid servants covered for them. Previously, two nightcaw birds had suddenly attacked the group. Furthermore, they exhibited intelligence, with one staying behind to deal with the royal maid servants, while the other chased after the queen and Yian. Fortunately, when they were dashing through a short hallway, that nightcaw bird that was hot on their heels had scraped against the eaves of the corridor. It released a shrill cry as it got struck off course. Queen Zhao hurriedly turned around to strike out a wave of mystic energy. Yet she missed her mark from the rush, and it triggered the nightcaw bird into rolling about on the ground instead. When it got up, it pped its wings and chased after the two people ferociously. Yian shrieked and in a panic, she turned a corner in the corridor toward the small garden ahead. By this time, four to five hidden guards had caught up, which abruptly took pressure off from the queen. While besieging the nightcaw bird with attacks, the hidden guards shouted, Your Majesty, you leave first. Queen Zhao nodded and told them you all be careful before running to the other end of the corridor after Yian. Many flowers and nts were nted along both sides of this corridor. They usually looked quite pleasing to the eyes, but it was not pretty getting hooked and caught by the leaves and branches when they were fleeing for their lives. Yian ran to the end of the corridor in one breath. Just as she was about to pass through the small arched door, a pair of rotting wings suddenly dropped down in front of her. Something resembling a long-necked crane abruptly gaped its monstrous mouth and bit toward Yians arm. Ah!! Yian covered her lips with her hands, herplexion paling as she screeched. The queen rushed over rapidly and flung over the shortsword spiritual weapon in her hand. With a gleam, the shortsword stabbed into the long-necked cranes head, instantly causing it to drop to the ground. The queen quickly ran over and pulled the shortsword out from that long-necked zombie cranes head. She wiped it messily with a handkerchief before pulling Yian along, shouting, Go quickly, what are you nking out for? Yian shuddered, and she nodded rapidly. She and Queen Zhao ran through the small garden one after the other toward Yating Courts main entrance. Chapter 1484 - Totally Inhumane

Chapter 1484: Totally Inhumane

Just as they passed through a small path in the garden, they saw four to five long-necked zombie cranes swooping down from mid-air. In her anxiousness, Queen Zhao stared at the shortsword spiritual weapon in her hand and reflexively swung it. The de shot out by a foot, turning it into a treasured sword, and it just sliced off one of the zombie cranes heads without room for objection. This shortsword spiritual weapon was precisely the one that Qiao Mu had given to her previously. The giant ape had taken it from Northern Weis Fifth Highness as tribute back then, and Qiao Mu regifted it to Queen Zhao. Now, it had saved her life. As Queen Zhao was wrestling with the remaining zombie cranes, Yian had long nabbed an opening to slink away. By the time Queen Zhao finally finished dealing with those zombie cranes and nced back, she saw that Yian had already run to a building on the other side and was about to step inside. Queen Zhao also ran over hastily at an above-normal speed. She could not take care of her image while fleeing for her life, and her hair was disheveled from her loose hairpins as she dashed over. Just as she reached the steps, she heard the shrill cries of several zombie cranes from mid-air. By this time, she was already fatigued in both mind and body after undergoing several battles. Hence, she did not dare turn her head, and instead, she hastily leaped up the stairs to temporarily hide inside the building with Yian. However, she suddenly saw two iron gates closed shut in front of her. Queen Zhao stared at those two shut gates in shock, and since she was unable to brake in time, she ended up crashing into the tightly shut gates with a bang. She couldnt help but beat the gate with her fist as she screamed, Yian, Yian, quickly open the door!! Yian was scared to death, so how did she dare open the door? She hastily pressed against the door with her back and repeatedly shook her head as she trembled in fright, N-Not possible, Your Majesty. There are to-too many zombie cranes outside. I ca-cant open the door! Yian! The queen was simply unable to believe her own ears. That Commandery Princess Yian who showed filial devotion to her all day and night and wished for nothing more than to be her daughter-inw, that gentle, refined, and graceful Commandery Princess Yian, actually treated her like this at the crucial moment? The queen turned around, and she only saw a flock of zombie cranes pressing down from mid-air. There were more than a hundred of them. She had already dealt with a good several earlier, so where did she have the strength to continue now? She could not help butment:?My life ends here! Queen Zhaosplexion abruptly paled, and she turned around to pound the tightly shut iron doors in ast-ditch effort. Yian, Yian let me in. Yet on the inside, Yian once again checked all the door bolts on the threshold. She couldnt stop her body from shaking and was drenched in sweat. It was like she had been fished out from the river. No, she couldnt! She couldnt open the door! With her middling kungfu, she would just be dying together with Queen Zhao if she opened the door. She was still so young. She was only 17, so she couldnt die just like this. I-In any case, Queen Zhao had gotten old, so she could die by herself. Dont, donte drag her down! Ah! Hearing Queen Zhaos screams from outside the door, Yians heart clenched tightly. She clutched the clothes in front of her chest as she muttered to herself, Im not being selfish, Im not being selfish. I-I, I only dont want to die, I dont want to die, dont want to die! She then reached out to cover her ears and hastily ran into the building. She hid underneath the staircase and huddled up into a ball, trembling without daring to let out a sound. Queen Zhao could only fight desperately in a life-and-death struggle with the zombie cranes that dove down at her, with cold sweat dripping down her forehead. Chapter 1485 - My Own Daughter-in-Law Is the Best

Chapter 1485: My Own Daughter-in-Law Is the Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She truly didnt expect that this times outing to Yating Court would be the day she died. Queen Zhao couldnt help but reveal a tragic smile. She had plotted this and that, but ended up plotting against her own life too. But she did not regret it at all. Since Consort Cheng and that intractable son of hers were delusional enough to make a move against her crown prince, she naturally had to finish them off before they could seed in case it ended up ensnaring her son. After killing another zombie crane, Queen Zhao felt her right arm ache and drop down limply. As she gazed at the flock of zombie cranes that kept tackling her, she let out a self-mockingugh. It turned out that no one could face death calmly and collectedly because this kind of death was something no one was able to ept. Rawr! Suddenly, with a furious roar, a giant ape shook the ground as it kicked away two zombie cranes and hustled in her direction. Queen Zhao looked up in surprise as she saw a stoic-faced littledy hopping down onto the giant apes head. After giving her a nce, thetter started clearing up the flock of zombie cranes around them without another word. Numerous vines shot out from her sleeve andshed out at the zombie cranes in the surroundings. Assisted by several hundred ice des piercing through the air, all the approaching zombie cranes were injured heavily by her blitzkrieg tactics. Queen Zhao only felt her eyes tearing up as an indescribable emotion surged in her chest. S-Sure enough her own daughter-inw was the best! All those bewitching and contemptible wretches like Yian truly could not be trusted. No matter how much she nitpicked this little stoic-faced daughter-inw previously, this daughter-inw did not turn away and still ran over to rescue her in time of danger on her sons ount. However Queen Zhaos heart clenched as she watched the little stoic plunge into the flock of zombie cranes and attack them with prating blows. Her hands couldnt help but get damp from cold sweat. She was getting besieged by a flock of more than a hundred zombie cranes, after all. But soon, Queen Zhao was able to ease up. With the crown prince consorts appearance, several hundred Hidden Night Pavilion guards also swarmed over. With everyone working together to attack, clearing this flock of zombie cranes only took a matter of moments. Seeing that the situation hade under control, the young crown prince consort zipped over to the queen. Royal Mother, are you alright. Queen Zhao shook her head as tears brimmed in her eyes. She then grasped her daughter-inws arm tightly. I-Im alright, Royal Mother is fine. This stoic-faced daughter-inw of hers was only a bit colder than others on the surface, but after getting to know her, one would realize that she had a warm heart. Its good that you are alright. The young crown prince consort nodded, yet before they could keep talking, a heavy bang came from behind the iron doors. Yians scream exploded from within, followed by extremely piercing sounds of fingernails scratching the doors. Queen Zhao jumped in fright, and she reflexively grabbed her daughter-inws petite hand. Qiao Mu pushed the queen to the side before lifting up her leg and stomping open those iron gates. Those iron gates weighed a thousand pounds, but her daughter-inw was truly valiant, making those iron gates just copse with this stomp. Queen Zhaos heart jolted, and she couldnt help but sigh with emotion. If this stomp were tond on someone, it would definitely take that persons life. As those iron gates fell to the ground, Yians tussled figure scrambled out, followed by two squawking zombie cranes. Two vines abruptlyshed out, exploding those zombie cranes brains with two strikes. Chapter 1486 - Ballistic

Chapter 1486: Ballistic

These two zombie cranes had rushed inside from the second-floor railing, from where they flew down to the first floor of the building. After finding Yian, who was hiding behind the stairs, they quickly started attacking her. At this time, Yian was shuddering all over with a ghastly pale face. On the other hand, Queen Zhaos expression turned very unsightly when she saw this woman. When she recalled how this woman had shut the iron gates in her face earlier, selfishly preventing her from going inside to hide, Queen Zhao was unable to quell the wrath in her chest no matter what. An ice sword appeared in Qiao Mus hand, and she pointed it straight at Commandery Princess Yians chest. She then stated frostily, Got scratched? Yian immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum as she gazed at the young crown prince consort in horror. She screeched, I didnt, I didnt, I didnt!! I didnt get hurt, I didnt! Look, look! Yian hastily showed Qiao Mu her arms. Sure enough, there werent any traces of injuries on her snow-white arms. I, I have a defensive mystic weapon. I-I wont get hurt, Yian hastily exined. However, Queen Zhao merely scoffed at her before turning to pull Qiao Mu away with a harrumph. Yiansplexion paled at once. When she recalled what she had done to the queen earlier, she could not help but beat her chest and regret her actions. It was great now. On the heels of the queen dowager not liking her anymore, Her Majesty the Queen was also going to loathe her after today! D*mn it! In this case, how was she going to secure her standing in the royal pce! Seeing that Queen Zhao was dragging her own young daughter-inw away without looking back at all, Yian was iparably resentful and walked down the stairs crestfallenly. She halted suddenly when she felt the area near her navel starting to tingle. When she touched it, she saw several drops of blood on her hand. Yian jolted in shock, and she hastily looked down. Her snow-white hands shook as she slowly lifted up her garment that had a cut in it. Yians pupils contracted when she saw an extra, small and shallow cut near her navel, a trickle of blood still oozing out from it. H-How was this possible?? Yians face promptly turned iparably pale, and her footsteps teetered, as if she was about to copse in the next second. Could it be that when those two zombie cranes swooped down at her just now, she had identally gotten scratched by those sharp ws?! Yian promptly tottered, her expression looking as if the sky was about to copse. N-No, nothing was going to happen, look at her skin. It was still bleeding. Since it was bleeding then that meant that there was no problem. If she were to zombify, bleeding would not be possible. Mhm, this definitely was the case! Yian took a deep breath and repeatedly reassured herself in her heart. When she looked up again, she saw that the young crown prince consort and Queen Zhao had already gone far. She did not dare dawdle any longer and hastily chased after them. Afraid that the young crown prince consort would discover the wound near her navel, Yian hastily moved up her waist belt to cover it up. Luckily, that wound was rather shallow and had clotted after oozing out several drops of blood. Therefore, people wouldnt be able to see that there was an extra shallow cut on her abdomen. At this time, the stoic-faced young crown prince consort suddenly turned back and inspected her quizzically. Yians heart jolted, and she automatically turned tense, looking back at Qiao Mu in rm. C-Crown Prince Consort, I see that we had better leave this ce as soon as possible! What are you panicking for. Qiao Mu swept her a cold nce. She had long received news. The hidden guards had teamed up to eliminate the zombie cranes in Yating Court in a disciplined fashion. Consort Cheng, Consort Liu, and the royal consorts had only suffered from a slight fright. The guards had now escorted them to the main hall. Chapter 1487 - The Zombie Gentlemen Have Evolved

Chapter 1487: The Zombie Gentlemen Have Evolved

After all, they had made sufficient arrangements beforehand. As long as they darede and stir up trouble in Yating Court, neither zombie cranes nor nightcaw birds could escape the fate of getting annihted. However the other party caused such a big disturbance only just to scare these weakling royal consorts? Qiao Mu creased her brows as she sent Queen Zhao and them to the main hall to group up with Consort Cheng, Consort Liu, and the others. Xiao Mi walked over quickly and involuntarily released a sigh of relief upon seeing that Qiao Mu was okay. How is it outside right now? There are still a lot of zombie cranes outside, but the guards have already teamed up to eliminate them. Everyone should remain inside temporarily. Aoye answered very naturally while trailing after the young crown prince consort. Stay here. Qiao Mu turned around to walk outside. However, Queen Zhao hastily grasped her petite hand. Where are you going? You had best stay here for now and then go out after things have settled down outside. Its fine. Qiao Mu calmly pulled away Queen Zhaos palm. I will immediatelye back after going outside to take a look. After saying this, her figure vanished from the entrance with a sh. Aoye naturally followed closely behind her. The organization behind everything had made its move, just as the crown prince had guessed. However She had not expected this kind of small-scale attack at all.?Qiao Mu originally thought that they would send out several hundred or even more than a thousand zombies on the attack. She reckoned that it was because assembling arge number of zombies inside the Northern Mo Fortification was a bit unrealistic. Thats why these zombie cranes that could fly became their optimal choice. Unfortunately, their numbers were stillcking a bit and did not make an effective offensive. Qiao Mu frowned as she strode quickly to the entrance of Yating Court and peered around. Aoye, did the crown prince say when he woulde? At this time, many zombie crane body parts were scattered at the entrance of Yating Court. There was no doubt that the members of the Hidden Night Pavilion had engaged in an intense fight with them here. After not hearing Aoyes reply even after quite a while, Qiao Mus head suddenly exploded. She abruptly turned around and came face to face with a stiff face covered with rotting flesh. A pair of iplete wings had sprouted from the back of that zombie, and it attacked her extremely speedily with a gaping mouth. Dropping its jaw practically made its mouth the same length as its face. It was to such an iprehensible extent that it seemed like only its mouth was all that was left of its face. *Crack!*?That zombies huge fangs gnashed the ice de that Qiao Mu had shot out into bits. After munching on it, it actually swallowed her ice de into its stomach directly. Ha. After giving a scoff, Qiao Mu rapidly pasted on a teleportation talisman, moving several hundred meters behind the zombie with a sh. She then shot out a burst of wood spirit and instantly morphed it into a gigantic man-eating flower, which then rushed over with an open mouth to bite the zombie. That gigantic man-eating flower swallowed the zombie in one gulp, and its mouth, which was ringed with ded teeth, chomped down on the zombie with force. Suddenly, the entire man-eating flower formed from wood spirit rapidly trembled. As if it had choked, it abruptly opened its mouth and spit out the red-skinned zombie covered in a sticky green fluid. Roar! The zombie roared furiously at Qiao Mu in extreme frustration. Several zombie cranes then dove down at Qiao Mu and started attacking her without caring for their lives. It seemed like this huge-mouth zombie had already evolved beyond level five? Qiao Mus knowledge had broken off here. After all, the highest-level zombie she had ever seen up until her death in her previous life had only reached level five. She was not aware that this kind of zombie that she had encountered running amuck in the Lower Star Domain could only be considered beginner-level zombies at most. Chapter 1488 - Appearing Out of Nowhere!

Chapter 1488: Appearing Out of Nowhere!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not to mention, this one in front of her was evidently on the verge of evolving into an intermediate-level zombie. A pair of wings had sprouted from the zombies back; however, these wings were extremely frail and were simply of no use right now. But there was no guarantee that they wouldnt be extremely formidable in the future. Furthermore, this zombie had started to possessmanding abilities. In the past, all those beginner-level zombies would only randomly attack without thinking. But it was different now. This zombie that was on the verge of bing intermediate-level could direct its subordinates with its roars to target a certain point. After whipping away several zombie cranes with her vines, she jumped up with a stomp onto the giant apes head. Then with a leap off her toes, she was already chasing after that intermediate-level zombie that had retreated backwards into the flock of zombie cranes. *Swish, swish, swish!*?With a wave of Qiao Mus hand, countless ice crystals flew toward that zombie. At the same time, her slender body had already arrived in front of that intermediate-level zombie. The Startled Swan Dagger abruptly flew out of her conscious pool and shot straight for the top of the zombies head with a swish. This intermediate-level zombie tilted its head to dodge the Startled Swan Daggers attack. Seemingly sensing a tremendous death danger, it suddenly roared madly to attract even more flocks of zombie cranes. Suddenly, a thunderous strike of lightningnded on the intermediate-level zombie with a boom. Before the zombie could struggle, it had been directly roasted into ashes by this sudden lightning strike. Qiao Mus heart jolted. Judging from this swift and fierce attack, the persons cultivation could probablypete with Mo Lians She abruptly turned around and first swept a look at Aoye, who had copsed to the ground. Seeing that he was mostly fine, her heart eased up. Afterwards, she gazed up at this man who had suddenly glided up to her. Qiao Mu opened her mouth, and in an instant, her body inexplicably tensed up in a vignt state. This was the first time she faced Second Young Sir Qin alone directly ever since she left the Qin Estate. Her heart trembled, and her petite face even paled slightly. Before her eyes, this second young sir was wearing a light purple robe, and his streaming ck hair scattered lightly in the breeze. It was this face, exactly this Qiao Mus heart jolted, and she suddenly touched the defensive boundary encircling her. This sudden restriction made Qiao Mu nearly suffocate, and she kicked the transparent defensive boundary with a boom, ordering coldly, Release it! Lets talk. A somewhatplicated look flitted across the second young sirs eyes, and he abruptly restrained her. Without a second word, he grabbed her wrist and vanished into thin air along with her. After arge group of guards appeared, they peered around their surroundings in bafflement. They saw many zombie cranes lying on the ground and His Excellency Aoye lying on the side unconscious. As for the crown prince consort, there was absolutely no trace of her. Where had she gone??The guards anxiously shook Aoye awake, and they subsequently proceeded with a nket search inside Yating Court for the crown prince consort with grim expressions. The young crown prince consort was long gone from Yating Court by this time. Second Young Sir Qin had brought her to an ancient residence in the outskirts of the Mo Kingdom capital. At this time, she was currently looking at the man in front of her with freezing eyes. If you dont let go of me, I dare guarantee that you will regret it after this. Yet the second young sir merely sighed as he stared at her fixedly. Qiaoqiao, I had a dream, a very, very long dream.. Inside the dream, I saw you, and I saw myself. Chapter 1489 - Breaking Out of the Encirclement

Chapter 1489: Breaking Out of the Encirclement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside Yating Courts main hall, a group of royal concubines and nobledies were waiting nervously. The main doors remained tightly shut until a guard pushed open the door and entered. How is the situation outside? Where is the crown prince consort? Why hasnt the crown prince consort returned? Xiao Mi quickly went up and reeled off her questions. She then continued to ask, Why arent you saying anything. Prin-Princess, Your Majesty the Queen, the-the crown prince consort, she *Bang!*?A loud sound suddenly interrupted the royal guards response. Sensing that the sound hade from the beams of the roof, the group of royal concubines and nobledies who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken started shrieking when they looked up. *Crack!*?A small tile fragment had been stomped through the roof. Everyone saw a sharp zombie crane w probing inside from the sliver, and they involuntarily huddled into a cluster from fright. Goodness, we couldnt be surrounded by a pack of zombie cranes, right! Fourth Princess Mo Shuang suddenly screeched, spooking her mother, Consort Liu, who was sitting next to her. Seeing that the queen and Consort Cheng were ring over angrily, Consort Liu quickly held back the moring fourth princess. Mo Shuang, shut up. How can I shut up! Were already faced with imminent disaster. Are you not giving me the chance to speak the truth? Mo Shuang jumped up from her chair and paced back and forth in front of everyone, eximing, If we continue on like this, itll be game over for all of us. We have to quickly think of a way to charge outside! Baili Zhen stopped smiling, and she suddenly summoned a dual-winged gold-threaded leopard. She turned her head to shout at Qin Susu and Duan Siren. Come, lets fight our way out! Everyone, wait some more! We have already notified His Highness and them. I believe that they will soone to rescue *Bang, bang!*?The zombie cranes ws stomped down several more tiles through the roof. This time, the group of nobledies looked up and saw half of a zombie cranes face. Ah! Yang Fengyan jumped up out of her wits. She grabbed Qin Susu, who was beside her, and shouted, Susu, what to do? Bring me out quickly, quickly bring me away from here! Maternal Young Miss, stay here! Qin Susu sternly whisked away Yang Fengyans hand. She stood up and nodded while exchanging looks with Baili Zhen, who was straddling the dual-winged gold-threaded leopard. They then charged out of the door first along with Duan Siren. Qin Susu and Duan Siren each summoned their own mystic beasts, as well, which were respectively a green-eyedher wolf and a fiery fur rabbit. Just as they stepped out the door, they saw a dozen zombie cranes diving down at them. The three of them joined hands and soon eradicated those zombie cranes in front of them with their mystic energy. When they looked up, they saw four to five zombie cranes circling the roof of the main hall. There were not many of them, but these long-necked cranes ws had be rather sharp after mutating into zombies. They were able to tear away the roof tiles with several strikes. The trio darted up to the roof with a sh to exterminate those zombie cranes. Yet suddenly, they heard a tremendous roaring from behind them. Qin Susu, Duan Siren, and Baili Zhen instantly felt their hairs stand on end. They instantly turned around and assumed a triangr formation so that they could cover for each others blind spots. Apanying the loud roar was a zombie with a pair of iplete wings on its back. It was abnormally ugly and as it walked, rotting flesh was still dropping from its body, making it so that Duan Siren was nearly about to vomit her meal fromst night. This zombie gave them a very bad feeling. It was as if dealing with it would be a bit difficult even with the three of them joining hands. Qin Susus eyes suddenly flickered, and she instantly thrust her sword at the zombies neck. Chapter 1490 - Rescue

Chapter 1490: Rescue

However, this sword thrust was slightly off its mark, so instead of piercing the zombie, thispletely triggered it. The rotting zombie roared furiously, and several dozen long-necked zombie cranes plummeted from mid-air. They pped their wings as they attacked the trio. Duan Siren and Baili Zhen chopped down the heads of two zombie cranes. When they looked up, they saw the zombie actually kicking Qin Susu off the roof, and she tumbled all the way down. Roar! The zombie ordered all the zombie cranes to attack the two of them. Just as several dozen zombies were about to lunge at them, several arrows whizzed through the air. The flying arrowheads instantly lodged into the zombie cranes skulls. The zombie roared ferociously at the sky, but before he could jump forward, a cluster of purple mesnded on its body like a shooting star and burnt him into a crisp in a matter of moments. Duan Yue and Situ Yi flitted up to the rooftop, eliminating the several dozen zombie cranes around them with several shes of the sword. Meanwhile, Duan Siren was panting heavily. When she looked up at Duan Yue, she couldnt help but say with a smile, Fourth Brother. Yet Duan Yue merely swept an indifferent nce at her and did not bother saying anything else. After he exchanged nces with Situ Yi, they flew down,nding on the steps in front of the main hall. When Queen Zhao and the others heard the sounds of reinforcements, they opened the doors in a hurry and walked outside one after another. They saw the crown prince standing straight and tall in a long, ck robe, with a jade cor binding his hair. He was standing with his back to Queen Zhao andpany as he talked with his subordinates in a low voice. He then waved his hand, gesturing for Yu Xiu to investigate the area with his Dragon Saliva Guard. On the other end, the royal guardmander Hui Feng and his younger brother Hui Fan were also swiftly fighting their way over as they cleared up the remaining zombie cranes along the way. When Queen Zhao saw that her son hade, her eyes turned red, and she descended the steps quickly. When Mo Lian turned around, he saw his own mother running over quickly. He thus went up to support his mother. Royal Mother, youve suffered from a fright. Queen Zhao quickly shook her head. Im fine, Im fine. Go bring people to look for my daughter-inw. She had us stay in the main hall, while she ran outside alone. She hasnt returned since. Mo Lian was stunned, and he creased his brows as he quickly turned to look at Aoye, who had dashed forward. What happened? Your Highness, the crown prince consort and this subordinate had gone to the entrance of Yating Court. We had nned to wait there to meet up with Your Highness. Yet who knew that we would encounter an evolved zombie with wings. During the battle, this subordinate suddenly got hit with an unknown source of mystic energy and fainted on the spot. Aoye quickly knelt down and med himself. This subordinate is useless for not having properly protected the crown prince consort. Will Your Highness please mete out punishment! Yet how could Mo Lian have the mind to punish him at this time? He directly turned around and flitted toward the entrance of Yating Court. Since his young crown prince consort had gone missing at the entrance of Yating Court, then that could only mean one thing:?Someone had kidnapped his crown prince consort in the chaos! He was suddenly fearful. Could the goal of this drama at Yating Court in reality be this kidnapping? Follow him! Liang Qingqing shouted, and a group of sect disciples with superior fighting ability rushed to the entrance of Yating Court along with the crown prince. However, just as the crown prince andpany arrived at the location where the young crown prince consort had gone missing, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a metal demon mask jumping inside from over the walls with more than three thousand ck-clothed people. Without a second word, they rushed at the crown princes party and started fighting. Chapter 1491 - Going After Easy Prey

Chapter 1491: Going After Easy Prey

After the crown prince and Duan Yue exchanged a nce, they suddenly turned around and flitted toward the rear of Yating Courts garden. They moved so rapidly that they were like meteors streaking across the horizon. The man in the metal demon mask was surprised, but then he waved his hand and chased after the crown prince and his party with his three thousand plus ck-clothed subordinates. Hall Master, beware of a trap! The masked Raksha Princess couldnt resist urging. The Northern Mo crown prince has only brought one thousand Dragon Saliva Guards and two thousand royal guards on this trip. The man in the metal demon mask sneered. How could those wastrels be our opponent? Pursue them! As he said this, the group of ck-clothed people dashing madly behind him sped up and passed him like shooting stars. In the light of the setting sun. The crown prince, Duan Yue, Situ Yi, and the group of sect disciplesa little more than a hundred of themsprinted to the rear of the garden. The crown prince suddenly stopped. Duan Yue and the rest naturally stopped too, and they turned to face off against the group of ck-clothed people that had encircled them. Mo Lian sized up the man in the metal mask before sniggering all of a sudden. You coward, why dont you remove your mask and let everyone see your true appearance? The man in the metal demon mask cracked a grin and said in a rugged voice, Your Highness the Crown Prince wants to know the reason for your death? How unfortunate it is that you wont have this chance. Mo Lian chuckled. Did I ever mention that overconfident people will die quickly! With a wave of his hand, figures swarmed out from beneath the flowers and trees. Under Yu Xiu and Hui Fengs lead, more than a thousand Dragon Saliva Guard and royal guards swiftly encircled these ck-clothed people. With this, the man in the metal demon mask along with his group had be sandwiched in the middle by the enemy. However, he merely gave Mo Lian a taunting sneer. You think that you can defeat us with just these lowly royal guards of the Lower Star Domain? Tsk. Duan Yue couldnt resist remarking with a shake of his head, I dont know whether you are inherently self-important or just a fool. You still havent figured it out? This is a trapid out for you guys. You guys are dead today! Ha, what are you wasting your breath on an idiot for? Do it! Liang Qingqing shouted, and her hands suddenly stretched out a mesh that was as thin as a cicadas wings. At the same time, the hundred disciples from the two sects, along with Duan Yue, Situ Yi, Baili Xi, and Wei Nanfeng also produced transparent meshs in their hands. Working together, the hundred people took to the air and pulled at the meshs in their hands. A that blotted out the sky dropped down on the ck-clothed men below. Mo Lian also took to the air, and his fingers continuously struck out over a thousand clusters of purple mes. Once these mesnded on the, they immediately produced a purple smoke that formed a fire at once. They abruptly made the ck-clothed people ensnared within anxiously resist in fright. Right now, they were like easy prey. With a fire above their heads, retreating would mean getting annihted by Yu Xiu and Hui Fengs disciplined royal guards acting in concert. Yet advancing was even worse, since that would mean facing the disciples from the two sects, with mystic energynding on their bodies from across the fire. It meant either getting roasted to death or getting struck to death by mystic energy. Mo Lian rapidly threw down a dozen purple lotuses, which abruptly exploded among the crowd of ck-clothed people, causing them bitter misery since they had lumped together. Chapter 1492 - You All Must Die

Chapter 1492: You All Must Die

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, it was strange how the above their heads could not be destroyed no matter how violently and wantonly the purple mes zed among the crowd. After a period of surprise and panic, the man in the metal demon mask quickly ordered, Do not shove each other, gather your energy and break through the fire above our heads! It could be said that his n was extremely sensible, but unfortunately? That mesh was extremely pliable and durable. No matter how much they amassed their firepower to knock away a corner, it had no effect. As the man in the metal demon mask watched his ck-clothed subordinates fall down one after another, with casualties already over five hundred, his heart could not help but go cold. With his shout, everyone swiftly moved toward Qingxi while braving the fire above their heads. However, this movement disrupted his teams formation instead, and it allowed Yu Xiu and Hui Fengs royal guards to rapidly swarm forth and kill more than two hundred people. Meanwhile, the Raksha Princess was hiding in the crowd and did not even dare take a deep breath. She felt that they were going to getpletely worn down by the crown princes forces if things continued like this. Im leaving it to you. Mo Lian was anxious to find his wifey, so he had no time to continue wasting on the man in the metal demon mask and his men. Thereupon, he passed themand off to Duan Yue and them, while he himself rapidly left with a small force. The man in the metal demon mask felt like his lungs were about to explode from anger at this. The Northern Mo crown prince was simply disregarding him and his men! What did this mean? This meant that this lofty His Highness the Crown Prince did not treat them as opponents at all! Kill! The demon-masked man roared, and he directed a group of subordinates to protect him as he continued to retreat toward Qingxis direction. Since Qingxi was a bamboo grove, he reckoned that this fire above their heads would also be obstructed by the bamboo after going inside. But he was truly too naive. After five minutes, when he discovered that his party was still being besieged inside the bamboo grove, he couldnt help but panic. Along the way, the enemy had whittled down more than a thousand of his subordinates, so there were only two thousand ck-clothed subordinates remaining. If things continued on like this, wouldnt all his people get whittled away in this Yating Court sooner orter? Duan Yue couldnt help sniggering at the panicking leader in the demon mask. What, you still think this sky-blotting of mine is a joke? As I said, you guys must all die here today. Summon your mystic beasts to ward it off! At the demon-masked mans order, all mystic cultivators level ten and above started summoning their mystic beasts. However, there were only a small quantity of great mystic cultivators after all, with only a little more than two hundred people out of the two thousand people summoning their mystic beasts. In addition, a portion of them were support-type mystic beasts without any battle capability. It was practically a one-sided bloody massacre. This caused the metal demon-masked mans eyes to turn bloodshot, and he abruptly took out a lustrous and gleaming bead from his pocket. Sh*t! A level-15 mystic energy bead! Situ Yi hollered, and he reached out to stop everyone from charging forward. Everyone retreat backwards! Die!! The metal-masked man gave a ferocious re as he injected all the mystic energy in his head into that mystic energy bead. After a loud boom, countless people got knocked out by the mystic energy beads discharge, and they dropped to the ground with heavy thuds. Chapter 1493 - Pursue...

Chapter 1493: Pursue...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Duan Yue waved away the dense smoke, he gazed frigidly at the humongous crater that had formed in the center. Countless ck-clothed people had died in that humongous crater, but the demon-masked man had vanished. Hepletely disregarded his subordinates lives in order to escape? Duan Yue curled his lips and scoffed. He remarked with a sigh, You think you can flee from us? Cough, cough. Yu Xiu covered his face with his sleeve as he waved away the dense smoke in front of him. He ordered sternly, They wont be able to run far. Thirty people to a team. Eliminate all the enemies that have fled to other areas of Yating Court. Everyone responded in unison before systematically departing in teams. Duan Yue looked up at the hazy sky and then turned to say to Situ Yi, Lets go. We dont need too many people. Lets go confront that half-dead demon-masked man. Liang Qingqing hastily followed along. I also want to go see who exactly it is that is trying to y the devil. They even dare to breed and train these disgusting zombies, ha ha. The outskirts of the Mo Kingdom capital. Inside a pitch-ck ancient residence. The sky had already turnedpletely dark, with lightning shing across it, and it looked like a heavy downpour was going to happen at any moment. Qiao Mu did not know how long she had been stuck inside this small room. It made her so irritable that she kept kicking the defensive boundary in front of her. This d*mned Second Qin. Howe he hadnt died yet from exhausting his mystic energy after trapping her inside this defensive boundary for so long? *Creak.*? The door was pushed open. Qiao Mus eyes could practically spit raging mes as she stared at the young sir that walked inside. What are you doing? Second Young Sir Qin stepped to the side and allowed the maidservants to serve dinner on the short table in front of Qiao Mu. There were only the two of them left inside the room after the door closed shut, and their surroundings instantly turned quiet. As I had said earlier, I only want to have a good talk with you. On the other end, Mo Lian, who was conducting a meticulous search along theke after bringing people out of Yating Court, suddenly halted and took out a green vine segment from his inner world. He squeezed it tightly. There wasnt any response at all? Why? Normally, as long as he was holding this vine segment from the sapling Qiuqiu in the vicinity of the Mo Kingdom capital, he would be able to contact it. Then, it would bring him into Qiaoqiaos Paradise. This situation only meant one thing. Someone had restrained Qiaoqiao, and her spiritual conscious was most likely also sealed, so even Qiaoqiao herself could not contact the sapling. When he thought of that, Mo Lian became even more agitated. Just as he nned to go find Duan Yue to think of a n, he saw Duan Yue, Situ Yi, Liang Qingqing, Wei Nanfeng, and Baili Xi leaping swiftly toward him. Qiaoqiao really has gone missing. Mo Lian informed them with knitted brows. Lets first go find that demon-masked man. I feel that Qiaoqiao going missing should have some connection to him, Duan Yue stated coldly. However, Situ Yi creased his brows as he raised another possibility. Could it be that? Someone took advantage of the timing of the demon-masked mans attack to kidnap Little Junior Sister? Mo Lian, you said that this organization that created zombies wants to initiate a big catastrophe in the Mo Kingdom capital. Then why did they not cause trouble in the bustling urban district,ing to this remote Yating Court ind in the middle of ake instead? Wei Nanfeng wobbled his head as he stated, Say, could they be targeting the littledy. Lets go. Mo Lian felt more apprehensive the more he heard, and he did not want to waste any more time. He took out the messenger jade tablet.. The group confirmed their target and pursued him into the Gale Woods. Chapter 1494 - Its Fake

Chapter 1494: Its Fake

The demon-masked man was not aware that he had already exposed his tracks, and he staggered to the Gale Woods with the Raksha Princess supporting him by the arm. At this time, the people that hadid low earlier in the Gale Woods showed themselves. They quickly took out the clothes that had been prepared beforehand for the demon-masked man to change into. The Raksha Princesss eyes flickered, and she cupped her hands in a bow, saying, We will leave separately. You guys enter the city, while I will first make a trip back to the Raksha Ghost Sect. After saying this, she swiftly departed. Witnessing this, a woman in a white veil couldnt help but grit her teeth and remark, This woman bes so freakin slippery the moment theres trouble. Forget it, lets enter the city first. The demon-masked man had changed into schrs attire, with a schrs headcovering wrapped around his head. His face looked normal, and it did not have much of an expression either. Just as the group of people exited the woods, they heard the sounds of objects speeding through the air. The schrly mans expression changed, and he shouted, Run! Unfortunately, they had only taken several steps when Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the rest swiftly surrounded them, blocking off all routes of retreat. Your Excellency the High Priest of Siming Manor, ha ha, it turns out that it really was an acquaintance, Duan Yue snarked. He followed up by tossing the Jade Heavenly Thunder up and down in his hand before suddenly aiming for the other party. He dered with a smile, You had best, not move! Did you capture the crown prince consort? Mo Lian interrogated coldly. If you fess up honestly, I will grant you a quick death. Everyone, is there some kind of misunderstanding? The high priest revealed a faint smile on his schrly face. The crown prince consort? Uh, our Siming Manor is currently headed for the Mo Kingdom capital. We have not seen the crown prince consort. Stop pretending, alright. We tailed you all the way here. Take out your demon mask! Hm? Liang Qingqing put her hands on her hips as she taunted the high priest with a snort. The high priests frail, schrly face slowly turned sullen, and his face jerked as he started cackling darkly, I truly have underestimated you younguns! Wei Nanfeng brandished his fists and legs as he gave the high priest a mocking smile. So it turns out that it is Your Excellency the High Priest of Siming Manor, one of the famous four great manors. Now can you tell us what organization exactly you are working for? Ah? Tell us. Lets chat a bit. However, the high priest merely snorted, and he retreated backwards involuntarily. You people think you can capture me? Just as he said this, Mo Lians fingers moved, and a fire spirit whip unfurled in the high priests direction Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was staring expressionlessly at Second Young Sir Qin through the transparent defensive boundary. Is your natural disposition so cold and detached? No, I remember that when I carried you out of that secret room, you had given me a very grateful look. At that time, you were not so indifferent and apathetic like you are right now. Second Young Sir Qin propped his chin with one hand as he gazed absentmindedly at the girl in front of him. He seemed to have a lot, a lot, to say to her. That strange dreamhe would tentatively refer to it as his previous life. Second Young Sir Qin, who had finished walking through this course of his previous life, found that coherent yet unusually sorrowful dream difficult to ept. Qiaoqiao, tell me, is that dream real? You stayed by my side for a full four years. Its fake. Qiao Mu gazed at him coldly as she mocked, Second Young Sir, you havent be so stupid that you cant even distinguish between dream and reality, right. Chapter 1495 - Scram!

Chapter 1495: Scram!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, I dont believe you. The experience inside the dream was so real. How could it be fake? Qin Xin abruptly grabbed Qiao Mus wrists and asked fervently, Qiaoqiao, say it. Say it. Tell me that all this is real, that its real! Youre nuts!! Qiao Mu flung away his hands as she red at him coldly. Its all fake! What four years. What dream? I dont know anything at all! Youre lying to me! Your eyes tell me that you are lying to me! I know it. Qin Xins eyes stared sharply at Qiao Mus. He wanted to dig out some kind of other emotion from her callous and apathetic eyes. But yet, there was nothing. He did not get anything at all! The first time I saw you at the Qin Estates entrance, I felt that you were very familiar. And you, I remember, your reaction at that timepletely showed that you knew me, correct? Ha. Qiao Mu scoffed, and she turned to give him a faint nce. She then said in a tone of extreme ridicule, I gave you several more nces because there was arge heap of nutty women in front of the Qin Estates entrance looking at you. I was merely curious. Dont overthink the other stuff. Liar. Qin Xin forced this word out through his teeth before he abruptly seized her frail shoulders, shaking her forcefully. Youre lying to me! You clearly remember me! Is that right? Is that right?? Are you sick! Qiao Mu kicked him hard, but because the defensive boundary was separating them, this kicknded on the barrier instead. This d*mn hateful man! His hands could pass through the defensive boundary and seize her at any time, while any attack of hers got blocked by the defensive boundary. So utterly hateful! Let go!?This nightmarish man actually remembered everything from her previous life? Were you kidding her? How could this be? She had been reborn, but not this man! On what basis could he remember those past events that had caused her unbearable agony? On what basis? Scram! Qiao Mu kicked the defensive boundary fiercely again, fiery rage spitting from her eyes. Why was this person so annoying? On what basis was he grabbing her shoulders familiarly and not letting go? Disgusting! Qiao Mu used all her might to push Second Young Sir Qins hands away. She kicked at him, but it got rebounded by the defensive boundary. She could only patter several steps backwards, slumping onto the square stool behind her. You just loathe me so? The second young sir stared at her coldly as a self-mocking smile surfaced on his lips. But do you know, how much I like you. The moment Qiao Mu heard the word like, her whole body shook, as if she had been bit by some venomous snake. She reflexively shrunk backwards. She looked up guardedly at the second young sir, her eyes filled with vignce and distaste. Scram away from me. Never say the word like to me. Do not like me, or else you will not be able to handle the consequences! Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. It was as if hearing the word like from this persons mouth was that freakish and unthinkable. Why? Why cant I say like? In the dream, you were clearly looking at me with a fond gaze! Bullsh*t! Was it really good to be so egocentric? Chapter 1496 - Was Once Her Redeemer

Chapter 1496: Was Once Her Redeemer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was because at the beginning, it was him, this elegant and calm man, who had pulled her out of hell! She was grateful for this! At that time, she had clutched him tightly like he was a fleeting light. She wanted to rely on this person. She thought that, he was a good person Yet, she ended up making a disgraceful joke out of herself. Qiao Mus eyes were deep and bitingly cold. They did not possess any trace of warmth when looking at this person in front of her. However, this gaze seemed to have triggered this person, making himugh all of a sudden. You didnt? You really didnt? Qiao Mus pupils contracted, and she anxiously interrupted him, as if he was going to say some terrifying words if he were to continue. Shut up! Why arent you letting me continue? What are you scared of? Ha. Qiao Mu tossed him a mocking nce. I just dont want to continue listening to you wasting your breath. Qiaoqiao, in the dream, you were clearly moved by me, Second Young Sir Qin dered with certainty. Qiao Mu merely looked at him in ridicule. Youre being egocentric. In the dream? What dream? Can you truly treat everything that happened in the dream as real? Qiao Mu did not want to continue bickering with him. The present was no longer her previous life! She could only say that this person was too annoying for insisting on getting tied up with the past. Besides, did anyone know her own feelings better than her? She had never liked him in her previous nor in the present life. Instead of saying like, it was rather She had once viewed him as her redeemer! It had to be known that she was in such despair back then, and this person suddenly descended by her side like an angel and rescued her from hell on earth. Yet that person only treated her as a little pet. He would pet her head when he liked her, or he could mercilessly starve her for three days and three nights when he didnt. In order to tame this disobedient little pet, he could toss her aside for many days and let her live or perish on her own without showing the least bit of concern. He made her wiggle her head in the darkness like a worm. She was so filthy and lowly that she practically couldnt believe that that, was her past! This cold-blooded and heartless man suddenly said that he liked her just because of that so-called dream of his previous life? Haha! Didnt he feel that this desecrated the word like? Like meant treating you as a pet, like meant wanting to be your master, like meant being able to bully and humiliate you wilfully, taming you to be obedient? Ha, whoever wanted this kind of like could go take it! She, Qiao Mu, dared not ept it! In her previous life, when this unfeeling man discovered that even starving her for several days and nights was unable to tame her, he abruptly changed his attitude toward her. She had no idea whether it was because he had short-circuited or because he was pricked by his conscience. But what was the use??At that time, she had long been thoroughly defeated by her life that had been deprived of dignity. The her at that time had long lost heart. She had personally let go of this man she had once viewed as her redeemer and no longer felt anything toward him. It was useless even when he doted on and groomed her like a darling afterwards, treating her as affectionately and as perfect as could be. She simply did not want to listen, see, or even ask about any of his affairs. Even if she did hear or see anything, she would choose to selectively forget about it. When she met him again in this life, she could not even remember his surname. In Qiao Mus eyes, this second young sir in front of her was probably a bit crazy. I had let go of you long ago.. Qiao Mus chilling sentence stabbed fiercely into the second young sirs heart like a sharp arrow. Chapter 1497 - Eliminate Your Inner Demon

Chapter 1497: Eliminate Your Inner Demon

Had let go of him long ago Second Qins pupils contracted, and he stared fixedly at the littledy in front of him with an uncanny look. For some reason at this moment, he especially wanted to grab her. No, he wanted to hug her, tightly hug this frosty and cold-hearted littledy. He did not! Want! To! Let! Go! He just wanted to be wilful for once and not let go! *Bam!*?Seeing that his hands were about to grab her again, Qiao Mu kicked him away with all her might and dodged to the side. Not liking meant not liking. Why did he have to keep pestering her! Besides, pestering her was useless anyways! She should have long tossed away those unhappy past memories, no? These misceneous people of no consequence could not stir up her heartstrings! She could not let this person drag her into the abyss again. She could not limit herself to her past nightmare. She needed to break free. She needed to emerge from the cocoon and be mentally reborn! Otherwise, this would bepletely unbeneficial to her future cultivation journey! This is the correct way to think. Kill him. Killing this person in front of you will allow you to exterminate your inner demon forever. The broad and right path is right before you. A cold voice suddenly popped up in her conscious pool. It was chilly, like a heap of snow cascading from the peak of a lofty mountain. Peach blossoms fluttered as a tall and slender figure in crimson suddenly appeared beside her. It was so sudden that it made Second Qin dumbfounded at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals abrupt appearance. *Bang!*?However, something that astounded him even more happened in the next second. That defensive boundary encircling Qiao Mu was actually smashed in one strike by the man in red who had suddenly appeared! The bacsh overwhelmed him, causing Second Young Sir Qin to spit out blood from getting caught off guard. You are not from this star domain. Qin Xins eyes instantly turned extremely icy while looking at this man who had upset the situation with his sudden appearance. Qiaoqiao, do not hesitate and be softhearted. Take this opportunity right now to ughter your inner demon! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal raised his hand, and countless brambles formed from wood spirit shot out from his fingers, zigzagging toward him. Qin Xin was not surprised at this development. After all, it was not that strange for an unknown expert who was not from Sikong to be able to use wood spiritual energy. He swiftly struck out his palm, and a lightning bolt descended on the brambles. He had originally thought that this lightning could ward off the brambles somewhat, but he was wrong This red-clothed man who had popped out from who knows where actually possessed much higher cultivation than him. The brambles directly passed through the lightning and entwined his limbs, binding him tightly. With a pull of the bramble, Second Young Sir Qin got jerked up into mid-air, where he stared extremely frigidly at that smiling red-clothed man. Do you know what kind of price you have to pay for doing this? This man had utilized the paramount sacred power in the Lower Star Domain. Even though it was only a little bit, it was enough to incur Heavenly Laws wrath! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal shrugged his shoulders with a grin, and he turned to look at the littledy who had stiffened while clenching her fists. Qiaoqiao, kill him quickly. What are you hesitating for? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal zipped to her side. With a wave of his fingers, even more brambles coiled around Qin Xins body like venomous snakes. Take this opportunity now to get rid of your inner demon! Chapter 1498 - Farewell, My Nightmare!

Chapter 1498: Farewell, My Nightmare!

Qiao Mu subconsciously bit her small lips, and her petite face paled until it was as white as snow. When Qiao Mu heard the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals words again, she drew out a transparent and glistening bow formed from ice crystals with one hand. Thatrge bow formed from ice crystals spun above her fair and petite hand. Slowly, a snow-white arrow took shape in her other hand, and she abruptly nocked it on therge bow, aiming it straight for Second Young Sir Qins chest. You really want to kill me? Second Young Sir Qin closed his eyes painfully. Thats right, I had owed you in my previous life. I have noints if you want me to pay you back in this life. Xiao Qiao, in this world, only you can let me die of my own will. Since you want me to die, then I will go die. What am I afraid of? I am that fearless Death, will only allow me to approach you even closer. Qiao Mus hand trembled as she held the bow. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals apathetic voice suddenly rang out by her ear. Qiaoqiao, dont hesitate! If you dont eliminate your inner demon, then how will you mature in the future! Quickly do it! Muster up your greatest courage in this life! Right! She was going to kill him. She could not let him approach her life again. She could not let him end up as her inner demon! She could not let him have the chance to approach her! Whether it be Qin Xin or Fan Qiuhe, she would eradicate the nightmares from her previous life one by one with her own hands! Farewell! My nightmare from this life Never think of troubling me in the slightest! You no longer have value for existing Qiao Mus eyes were reced by a chilly resoluteness. With a twang, the arrow pierced through the air and shot for Qin Xins heart. At that instant, her icy eyes settled on his smiling face. She could not describe what she was feeling in her heart. Ease of mind? Yes. Letting off her pent-up feelings? There was also some of that too. But most of it was perhaps merely getting exonerated. It was an indescribable joy that came from absolving herself from the nightmare of her previous life. She, Qiao Mu, would no longer be troubled by this nightmare! She should walk out from it! Qiaoqiao Qin Xin called out softly. Thest sight she had of him was that handsome yet bleak face beneath his loose ck hair. Qiao Mus eyes widened abruptly. *Boom!* She watched as the Second Young Sir Qin in front of her suddenly shattered into pieces like a pile of star fragments. Qiao Mu couldnt resist creasing her brow. This shattering situation didnt seem quite right? Why did a person shatter into pieces like a soul fragment? Before she could ponder it over carefully, arge, warm palm stroked her head gently. Good girl, you did great. When you are faced with a more serious impasse or predicament in the future, you can remember that you are someone who could eradicate your inner demon with your own hands. You! Are fearless! Qiao Mu turned to look at him, and suddenly, she clutched his sleeve with a changed expression. Whats happening to you? I have to leave. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was remorseful as he nced at the formless chains wrapping around his limbs. When he was unable to fling them off after attempting to do so, he couldnt help but roll his eyes at the sky. Fine, Ill go myself! You dont have to string me along with so many heavenlyw chains, alright? Go where?? Qiao Mu grabbed his sleeve in slight panic. Heh, Im going to a fun ce. Dont worry. When you want to summon me again, I will appear. Chapter 1499 - I Wont!

Chapter 1499: I Wont!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its just that The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal tilted his head as he added with an awkward smile, If I dont respond even after a long time, then that will mean I havent left that ce yet! What ce exactly are you going to!! Qiao Mu pulled hard on his sleeve as her eyes grew round. Is there danger?? Is it like what Qin Xin said earlier, that Heavenly Law is targeting you because you used a special ability? Go hide in our Paradise! Thats right, if I hide in Paradise, would Heavenly Law still be able to find me? Yet the moment the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal finished saying this, the dozen heavenlyw chains around his body abruptly turned into fifty or sixty chains. It mercilessly dragged him out of the courtyard, making him trip. F*ck, can you not be so violent, Heavenly Law! Its not like Im not going. Just let me drink several more jugs of quality wine before going! How many years has it been since I ate meat and drank wine! What kind of pleasures of life are there cultivating every day in that hellishly vast expanse of white! Its better to f*ck! The heavenlyw chains around his limbs suddenly became several hundred and dragged the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal outside to the entrance. On the other hand, Qiao Mu wastching on firmly to his arm. She felt like her body was getting attacked by countless des, and it hurt awfully. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals gaze suddenly shifted, and he attempted to pull his arm out from her hands. Little fellow, quickly let go! You littless, you think you can stop Heavenly Law? Quickly let go! I wont!?How could she look on unfeelingly as someone who had helped her multiple times got dragged away by that d*mn Heavenly Law to who knows where! Sillyss, what can happen to me! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal helplessly gazed down at her while getting yanked backwards by numerous heavenlyw chains. It really is nothing! Its just making a trip through the punishment area! I had often gone to that ce in the past! Big liar!?This punishment area, just the sound of it did not sound like a good ce! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, who had sessfully been promoted to be a big liar, helplessly reached out with his hands, but they were tied by the heavenlyw chains. He was simply unable to budge at all, so he could not even stroke her petite head tofort her. Slightly remorseful, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal stated, My name is not Big Liar. My name is Feng Chen, remember it. Also, the cultivation level of your inner demons physical body is actually almost the same as mine. You have to be careful when you go to the Upper Three Provincester on Peach Blossom!! The little fellow lunged, grasping onto a portion of his sleeve. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal twitched his mouth exasperatedly. I said my name isnt Peach Blossom. Call me Feng Chen! This child really was a senseless gal. Why was she so worrisome The next second, an open ck gate suddenly appeared behind the venerable immortal. It was not possible to see the end of this deep passageway. Merely taking a glimpse made Qiao Mu feel as if the sky and earth were spinning, and she got struck flying by a tremendous force. Heavenly Law! What did you hurtle her down for?? If this makes her soul unstable, I wont let you off The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal let out a furious shout, but the instant the ck gate mmed shut, both he and his voice had disappeared without a trace. Rotten Peach Blossom Just as Qiao Mu was about to lunge forward again, she crashed into a solid wall. When she looked up, she discovered that the giant ape had suddenly blocked in front of her. This caused her head to crash into the giant apes fat belly, making her tear up from the pain. Chapter 1500 - Punishment Area

Chapter 1500: Punishment Area

The Rotten Peach Blossom had been dragged to somewhere she didnt know. What should she do? She felt a bit panicked for some reason! When she suddenly heard the words punishment area, she felt like they sounded inexplicably familiar. It was like she had heard someone mention them before. Qiuqiu! Meanwhile, Qiuqiu, who was trying his hardest to y dead, did not respond. Qiuqiu!! Master! The little treant bounced out from Paradise and scampered up onto her left shoulder. He pointed his small branch arms at each other as he replied with a lowered head, Master, what do you want to know? Qiuqiu will certainly disclose everything without reservation. Is there really no danger in that punishment area that the Rotten Peach Blossom mentioned? Uh, that! That is what Heavenly Law does to punish, uh What are you uhing for! Hurry and tell me!?Those uhs were obviously his attempt to swindle her with some kind of cooked up exnation! He was still wanting to keep her in the dark at this kind of time! Simply outrageous! The little treant raised his small head pitifully and dared not hide it from his little master who was on the verge of going berserk. He quickly exined, It-Its like this, Ma-Ma-Master. That, because people in the divine realm and above are al-all extremely powerful, Heavenly Law cannot recklessly obliterate them. Th-Thats why, Heavenly Law specially set up a 17-level Punishment Tower. Cough, to suck in disobedient people such as the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal in the divine realm and above. It is only to give them a round of discipline! I-In reality, it-its not very dangerous! I-Its just a bit troublesome! Qiao Mu turned to re at the sapling. Pre-Previously when the Venerable Immortal was staying in our Paradise the entire time, Heavenly Law could do nothing about him. Th-Thats why, when the venerable immortal utilized sacred power this time, tha-that Heavenly Law could not tolerate it anymore! So it dragged him to the punishment area. It-Its fine, Little Master. Jus-Just imagine that punishment area, to, to be aiyah, you dont need to imagine anything. It is just a tower with 17 levels. The venerable immortal cane out as long as he makes his way through this 17-level tower! Then what if he cant make it through? Qiao Mu red at the sapling Qiuqiu with her bright eyes when she asked this. If he cant make it through then hell get locked up for around a hundred years, the sapling muttered to himself. What?? Qiao Mus eyes turned as round as saucers! Dont get agitated, Little Master, dont get agitated! Dont worry. It is definitely not this venerable immortals first time going inside! Look at how he was acting earlier. Ah, he was treating it with such indifference, so fleetingly unrestrained, right! He obviously wasnt afraid at all. The sapling rambled, Just view that Punishment Tower as an alternate residence for cultivation! Its actually quite nice, since it can make people rapidly raise their cultivation, right! Then how about Mo Lian. Aiyah, you have even less reason to worry about His Highness the Crown Prince! He will definitely be able toe out after going inside! At the worst, would Heavenly Law not release him after he dawdles inside for a hundred years? It was only after running his mouth off that the sapling Qiuqiu suddenly realized what he had divulged. After promptly widening his ck beady eyes and meeting his little masters almond eyes, he frantically pped its mouth with a branch. A hundred years??? Darling Qiaos voice shook as her eyes also turned red. She looked like she was on the verge of bawling. After his little master swindled the truth out of him, he immediately pped his mouth again and muttered, Who told you to talk nonsense, talk nonsense! Master, dont worry! There is no doubt that nothing will happen to His Highness the Crown Prince! Chapter 1501 - Heavenly Fate

Chapter 1501: Heavenly Fate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time. The Divine Provinces Qin Estate, inside one of the small cultivation rooms that were forming a honeb structure at the foot of a mountain. Drenched in sweat, a handsome young man abruptly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiner, who destroyed your doppelg?nger? A deep voice instinctively filled with anger suddenly rang out from inside his small cultivation room. I dont know. Preposterous! Wait until Father dispatches people to Sikong to investigate! Dont, dont go. Cough, cough. Father, there are many strong foes entrenched on Sikong right now. W-We had best not send even more people there f-for meaningless sacrifice. What you say also makes sense. After all, even your doppelg?nger that has already be a corporeal entity is unable to resist that strong foe on Sikong. It is evident that dispatching more people over there will be useless. But this matter cannot end just like this. The person that destroyed your doppelg?nger will naturally leave a trace of his aura. As long as he sets foot on the Divine Province, Father will be able to detect him and avenge you! Qin Xin shook his head with a bitter smile. After sensing that his fathers thread of divine conscious had retreated from his small cultivation room, he coughed out two mouthfuls of blood again. He clutched his fists tightly. You just want to kill me so much He smiled bitterly, with his lips curving slightly. You might not know that we, will meet again! Outside the Gale Woods. Siming Manors high priest and eldest heavenly maiden were restrained by a fire. They were struggling inside it with all their might as they red ferociously at Mo Lian. Crown Prince Mo! You probably dont know! As long as this old man dies! The zombie army hidden outside the Mo Kingdom capital willunch the general offensive toward Guan City! You people simply wont be able to avoid it! Where have you taken my crown prince consort to? Mo Lian stared at the high priest coldly. Hahaha! The eldest heavenly maiden suddenly cackled up at the sky. Who has the leisure to look at your crown prince consort? Crown Prince Mo, you have asked quite an interesting question! *p!*?The eldest heavenly maiden directed a death stare at Mo Lian, who had given her a p on the face from a distance. The entire Northern Mo will get swamped by our zombie army! This is your predestination! Anyone who opposes us will not meet with a good end! This is called those who yield to heaven prosper while those who defy heaven perish! Anyone who does not submit to Heavenly Fate will suffer Heavenly Fates retribution!! Heavenly Fate? Everyone was keen to pick up on these two words that were different from the rest. This eldest heavenly maiden had emphasized this term Heavenly Fate several times. Ha, so it turns out that your underground organization is called Heavenly Fate! Even though Wei Nanfeng found it difficult to conceal the shock in his heart, he was still smilingposedly on the surface. He crossed his arms carelessly and asked, Dont you guys just habitually dig a trench or several holes to live in like rats? Dont worry, we had long received Crown Prince Mos letter and started ferreting out your rat nests inside our kingdoms! Correct, we will one day be able to wipe out your rat nests. Liang Qingqing smirked as she pointed her sword straight at the high priest. Your Excellency the High Priest! Are you not going to fess up honestly? Sh*t, this person has consumed poison! Duan Yue zipped over and clutched the high priests jaw, forcing him to open his mouth wide. In the blink of an eye, the high priests eyes abruptly turnedpletely red. Chapter 1502 - Their Goal

Chapter 1502: Their Goal

Mo Lian was rmed as he shot a streak of fire over. Dodge quickly! No sooner said than done, this streak of fire hit the high priests wide-open mouth. The high priest was unable to bite Duan Yues arm, and he stumbled backwards after getting hit by the streak of fire. Duan Yue took this opportunity to stomp the high priest directly in the abdomen, kicking him out far away until he crashed to the ground on his butt. You disgusting thing! Liang Qingqings mystic energy surged into a huge palm and abruptlynded on the high priests head with all its might. A muffled?*boom*?was heard. The high priest yowled from the beating, and his bloodshot eyes were shining with a vicious light. Dont waste your breath on him. This thing has mutated. Situ Yi, Wei Nanfeng, and the rest hastilyunched their attacks, and their mystic energy bombarded the high priests head in a flurry. It only took a moment for this persons head to get bombarded until it dropped to the ground without a trace of life. Seeing that the high priest was ganged up on and beaten to death by a group of youngsters! The eldest heavenly maiden, who was veiled in a white cloth and had maintained an elegantposure, suddenly panicked. The eldest heavenly maiden hastily ordered for the disciples of Siming Manor to shield her and protect her. From how she was hiding behind the crowd, it looked like she was seeking a chance to flee. But how were Mo Lian andpany willing to let her leave like this? Baili Xi and Wei Nanfengunched a pincer attack from in front and behind her. Their swords were ensheathed with mystic energy, emitting two gleams as they each pierced through the fleeing eldest heavenly maidens legs. The eldest heavenly maiden screamed and flopped onto the ground on her face. When she turned around, she saw that Liang Qingqing and the rest had already mostly dealt with those small fry from the Siming Manor. This formidable martial strength The eldest heavenly maidens pupils contracted. She instantly sensed an impending doom! The group pressed near the eldest heavenly maiden, trapping her inside a tight encirclement, and she was resentful that there was nowhere left to flee to. You, dont be reckless! Pre-Previously, what the hi-high priest had said is all true! I-If I-I also die by your hands, tho-those zombies will definitely sweep the Mo Kingdom capital andunch an offensive. None of you can hope to escape Ah! Before she could finish her hubaloo, Mo Lians Raven Moon skewered this womans shoulder. Youre talking too much nonsense. Crown Prince Mo cast that woman a cold nce as he pulled the sword out from her shoulder. This all is not what I want to hear. The eldest heavenly maiden instantly wilted. Wh-What do you want to hear, Yo-Your Highness the Crown Prince! W-We really did not kidnap the crown prince consort! Situ Yi turned silent for several seconds before suddenly asking, Previously, Siming Manors high priest had announced the news to seek the phoenix egg inside the Mystic Beast Forest in order to draw everyone there? You people had done it on purpose! Is that right? Have-Have you not already guessed it? Wh-Why do you still need to ask? The eldest heavenly maiden stammered. Why? Situ Yi insisted on getting to the bottom of the matter as he stared straight at the eldest heavenly maiden with a sharp gaze. Say it! The high priest had wanted to draw the eight great patrician families plus you sect disciples to the Mystic Beast Forest. His original intent was to release a pack of zombie rats to infect you all, and then control you all one by one. Be-Because the bodies of cultivators differ from normal people, particrly mystic cultivators. His Excellency the High Priest wanted to know if mystic cultivators would be able to mutate to a certain degree after utilizing drugs. Chapter 1503 - A Fair World?

Chapter 1503: A Fair World?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What exactly does Heavenly Fate want to do? Your true goal of researching this mutation poison is to elerate normal peoples evolution.'' Mo Lian scoffed. Is that not it? At the start, this kind of mutation poison would only cause abnormalities in recently deceased corpses. Soon afterwards, you people were unsatisfied with only having a group of corpses mutate. So you directly experimented on living humans! Mo Lian stated while gazing icily at the eldest heavenly maiden, Your poison research was extremely sessful. It sessfully eliminated a batch of normal people without the strength to truss a chicken. It allowed a portion of people to gain power, while the other portion transformed into ugly zombies. Ha, the most miserable ones are those normal people who did not undergo any changes at all. Because this kind of person has no value in existing, they will all be the zombies meals. Isnt that right, the eldest heavenly maiden of Siming Manor! Duan Yue continued Mo Lians theory as he turned to smirk at her. Since you guys already know everything! Then what else do you want to ask? The eldest heavenly maiden suddenly started screaming in agitation as a dim light shed through her eyes. Originally, I was also only a normal person, but this mutation poison as you people call it gave me a powerful speed-type superpower! The eldest heavenly maidens chest was abruptly pierced through by a shot of mystic energy, and she crashed heavily to the ground. But its still unfortunate! People with a speed-type superpower like you still cannot withstand a mystic cultivators strike! Duan Yue lowered his hand as he cast her an unsympathetic nce. You people want to build a fair world without normal people, only superhumans, mystic cultivators, and body cultivators? But did you know? This world is not fair to begin with! Some peoples natural gifts are something you cannot hope to measure up to in this lifetime! Duan Yue announced with a sneer. The eldest heavenly maidens entire body shook before involuntarily stiffening as she met the others scorching gazes. She suddenly screeched at the top of her lungs, Long live Heavenly Fate!! Long live Heavenly Fate!! The torch of Heavenly Fate will never extinguish! Wherever there is Heavenly Fate, there will be hope! Heavenly Fate! Heavenly Fate! Heavenly Fate!! Mo Lian instantly chopped off her head with a sh of his sword. He then turned to tell the others, Duan Yue, you bring them back first and prepare to meet the enemy. I will go take a look at Qiaoqiao. Youve received her news? Mhm. Mo Lian nodded. Just now the sapling Qiuqiu had notified him of his Qiaoqiaos location. He needed to hurry over and meet up with her. Okay! Duan Yue nodded, not saying anything else. He ordered people to clear away the high priest, eldest heavenly maiden, and their followers bodies before immediately returning to the city. On the other hand, Mo Lian naturally followed the sapling Qiuqius guidance to an ancient residence in the outskirts of the city. Within the vicinity of the capital, he indeed could have the sapling bring him into Paradise. However, his physical body would still exit from where it entered. He could not teleport through space and instantly appear next to Qiaoqiao. That was why he still summoned Little Seven to carry him in order to quicken his pace. The saplings tone of voice was clearly a bit crestfallen. He did not know what had happened to Qiaoqiao that she did not even use the jade messenger talisman to inform him of her well-being. Rushing to the ancient residence at top speed, Mo Lian glimpsed the little fellow at the entrance of the ancient residence the moment hended. The little one was curled up into a ball, hugging her knees as she sat on a stone stool at the entrance. Chapter 1504 - I Promise You

Chapter 1504: I Promise You

She was hanging her petite head, looking especially dejected. Crown Prince Mos heart squeezed, and he hastily walked over to pick up that little one from the stone stool and ce her into his arms. Whats wrong? It was only when the little fellow looked up that he noticed her moist eyes. She was evidently on the verge of tears. Crown Prince Mo immediately panicked, and he quickly hugged her while inquiring gently, Qiaoqiao, whats wrong? Who bullied our Qiaoqiao? Quickly tell me! Ill help you beat him up! You guys. Qiao Mu pulled her lips into a thin line as she did her utmost to hold back the moistness in her eyes. Youre not allowed to cry, not allowed to cry! Only the weak cried this easily! She was someone who was going to walk the path of the strong. How could she be toppled by such a tiny setback! Us? Mo Lian stole a furtive nce at the little treant ducking behind the stone stool. The coldness in Mo Lians eyes promptly made the little treant shiver from the chill. He sneakily slipped into a crack on the stone stool and wished for nothing more than to hide his entire body. Waahit was all his fault for being a bbermouth! Qiao Mu suddenly encircled Mo Lians neck with her small arms and nuzzled his neck with her head. She said pitifully, Ill go together with you, together with you. Go where? Our dear Mo Lian truly was clueless about what the little fellow was harping on. Go together with you to the Punishment Tower. Mo Lians icy eyes immediately frosted over when he heard the words Punishment Tower. He abruptly looked at the little treant who was hiding in a crack in the stone stool. Besides him, who else would mention the words Punishment Tower in front of the little fellow? Ill tackle that bullsh*t 17-level tower together with you. Lets go bring Rotten Peach Blossom back! Qiao Mu nuzzled his neck back and forth with her petite skull. Yet Mo Lians heart was melting at her adorable gesture, and he picked her up into a princess carry before sitting onto that stone stool just like that. You cannot go, Qiaoqiao. Why? Qiao Mu widened her eyes before drooping her petite head again and murmuring, I know, its that Im too weak. Its not that. How could my Qiaoqiao be too weak. Mo Lian cupped her head as he rocked her petite body. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Youre still little. You cannot go to that ce. Give me half a year. No! Five months! I promise you, I will definitelye find you in Shuntian Prefecture, okay? Qiao Mu shook her petite head like a rattle-drum as she gripped his cor. This person, this annoying man. She was not aware of it when he had been sticking to her all day long, but now when she learned that he was going to leave her, her heart was unimaginably flustered. Big liar! Qiao Mu gazed at him woefully as she sputtered, Qiuqiu said that you will onlye out after getting locked up in the Punishment Tower for a hundred years! Just like Rotten Peach Blossom! Rotten Peach Blossom cante out! You cante out either! You guys both cante out! Qiuqiu!! Mo Lian shouted angrily. Qiuqiu immediately covered his nonexistent ears with two branches! /Wuwuwu Qiuqiu is wrong, Qiuqiu is a bbermouth, Qiuqiu wont ever speak carelessly again!/ Chapter 1505 - Not Lying

Chapter 1505: Not Lying

How is that possible? Dont listen to that d*mn Qiuqius nonsense. How can he, a zany tree, know anything? He is just a guy without a filter! Mo Lian tightly hugged his wifey andforted, I swear that I will definitely go to Shuntian Prefecture to see you in five months! Qiaoqiao, my Qiaoqiao, how can I bear to leave you. However, this times short absence was for a longer reunion in the future. He had already thought it through.?Wasnt it just conquering the Punishment Tower? He was fearless. Furthermore, his seal was about to get undone in the next couple of days. When his divine realm aura spilled out, he simply could not continue hiding from Heavenly Law. Then instead of being dragged away by Heavenly Law like the Rotten Peach Blossom was, ha ha, he might as well go himself! To go conquer the punishment area! What could Heavenly Law do to him? As long as he conquered it, then it would be perfect. In the future, Heavenly Law neednt think of picking trouble with him! What if you cant make it through? Qiao Mu hooked his neck with her petite paws as she looked at him with uncertainty. How is it possible that I wont make it through? Look at who your hubby is! Mo Lian bantered as he pinched her petite nose. Isnt it just a 17-level tower? Wouldnt I not be able to conquer it in five months? Besides, dont I have Rotten Peach Blossom as a helper! Qiao Mu thought that it was true too.?Luckily, there was the Rotten Peach Blossom to help him. But how would the little fellow know that Crown Prince Mo was just coaxing her. Because inside the 17-level Punishment Tower, everyone would be separated from each other after entering. They would not encounter anyone else No one could help you. If you made it through, Heavenly Law would allow you to scram. If you couldnt make it through, then you would be locked up for eighty to one hundred years ording to usual practice. There was not much difference from being in jail! Whose fault was it for viting the prohibition? You were the one who got nutty and snuck into the Lower Star Domain to dere your existence even though you were experts in the divine realm and above. Didnt you know that you cultivation experts could exterminate a star domain with a single move of your finger? How could Heavenly Law allow you guys to hang around in the Lower Star Domain when you were this kind of existence. Dont be joking! Will the phoenix egg, the little white snake, and them also get dragged away? They wont, the phoenix egg has formed a contract with you, whichplies with thews that Heavenly Law set. As for the little white snake uh, have him avoid showing himself. Qiao Mu wrinkled her petite nose. I was thinking of assembling a summoned beast army! Ill never be able to aplish this, right? This Heavenly Law was so controlling that he had to meddle in anything that looked suspicious. How would he just watch on as she assembled a summoned beast army to sweep through this world? This, this might not be impossible! Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Mo Lian could only coax her carefully andfort her, Good Qiaoqiao, Heavenly Law might be in a good mood, right, and then wont care how many summoned beasts you have. Liar. Qiao Mu was unhappy. After summoning the little white snake, I reached my summoning limit again. Now I cant summon anything. *Mwah!*?Mo Lian couldnt resist nting a kiss on her soft cheeks. Dont worry. You will certainly be able to continue summoning after a while. You really wille find me in five months? The little fellow looked up at him earnestly. Youre not lying to me? Not lying! Liar! Rotten Peach Blossom also lied to me! How could that be. Mo Lian nuzzled her face as he dered, Rotten Peach Blossom is Rotten Peach Blossom, while I am me. I naturally wont lie to you! You really arent lying? The little fellow asked again with uncertainty. Chapter 1506 - Promise

Chapter 1506: Promise

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian reached out to cup her small chin, and he gently nipped her lips in earnest. He then said with a chuckle, I really am not lying. Qiaoqiao, have you ever seen me lie to you all these years youve known me? I naturally wont lie to you. He nuzzled the side of her face with his cheek. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, even if I lie to the whole world, I wont lie to you. Qiao Mu felt a bit more reassured in her heart. She understood Mo Lian quite well. As long as he promised to do something, he would most likely resolve it perfectly within the time limit. Therefore By saying five months, he would probably be using less than that amount of time! The sapling Qiuqiu was most likely scaring her by talking about that one-hundred-year prison sentence! Wheres the sapling? The sapling!! She was going to kill himter! Okay, I believe you! Qiao Mu nodded and said, Five months, five months at the verytest. You muste and find me then! You cant bete, otherwise Ill ignore you! Okay. Mo Lian hugged this capricious little fellow as he nodded in acknowledgment. Wait! From when do I start counting? Mo Lian was startled, and then he remarked with both amusement and exasperation, I havent left yet! Of course it starts from the day we part. Qiao Mu puffed out her petite cheeks as she cast him a look with herrge, radiant, and vivacious eyes. Not today? Mo Lian: Why did he suddenly want tough at this matter that was originally supposed to be a bit sorrowful? His little stoic darling was truly tooical.?Mo Lian hugged her the entire time, unable to tear himself away from her. He said softly, Lets return to the Eastern Pce. I still have to tell you something. On the way back, Mo Lian filled Qiao Mu in with the details about Siming Manors high priest. No wonder the high priest was willing to announce news as important as the phoenix egg to the public. So they had this in mind. Qiao Mu concluded with a shake of her head, Looks like those people from Heavenly Fate are no longer satisfied with the current situation. They want to stretch their evil talons toward mystic cultivators and body cultivators too. Their experiments needed further enhancement! But unfortunately, there were a bit too few mystic cultivators and body cultivators inside their organization to utilize, so they had designs on the eight great patrician families and the sects. Mo Lian also concurred with a nod. I also think the same. But unfortunately, they underestimated your capability. You exterminated the entire underground base in Mystic Beast Forest in one fell swoop instead! Mo Lian curled his lips as he nuzzled his face joyfully against Qiao Mus petite body. Is Qiaoqiao worshipping Hubby. Qiao Mu nodded as she praised without reservation, You truly are the smartest person I have ever seen. As she said this, she seemed to have thought of something and remarked with a frown, But its a pity that that high priest and eldest heavenly maiden died before we were able to get any information out of them. Mo Lian grunted with a mhm, but then he said with a smile, Not necessarily. Duan Yue will definitely have searched their souls. Although the results of the soul search wont be great since these two people have already died, it is still better than nothing. The two people had nned to rest when they returned to the Eastern Pce. However, that zombie army was so unable to bear the loneliness that it had started to attack the Mo Kingdom capital morously even before it gotte into the night. This was a full two hours before the time that Mo Lian had estimated. Even so, it did not make much of a difference since they had already finished preparations early on anyway. Chapter 1507 - Battle of the Mo Capital (1)

Chapter 1507: Battle of the Mo Capital (1)

Speaking of which, it was quite strange how the zombies were attacking the Mo Kingdom capital this time like a well-trained army. They pressed on toward the city wall in one wave after another. At the beginning, they only made small-scale advancements. When they finally approached the northern city wall,rge numbers of zombies charged toward the wall with hoarse roars. It was as if there was some kind of central figure in the massive zombie army directing them on how to advance and do battle. Yet Mo Lian and the others, who had braved the crisis at Ben City, had already developed a highly effective set of methods to deal with the attacking zombies. While standing at the top of the city gate tower, Qiao Mu surveyed the soldiers pushing therge catapult up onto it. This catapult had been modified to include a groove for holding kerosene. Once it was ignited, several soldiers would heave a boulder into the catapult together. Qiao Mu watched that boulder instantly get consumed in mes as it rolled through the groove. Suddenly, it flew a dozen meters into the air, and someone from inside the city wall smashed it flying with a?*bam*. It thennded in the zombie pack with a boom. This way, it would conserve a great deal of the mystic cultivators and body cultivators strength. With these catapults assistance,mon soldiers could also fight against the zombie army as long as they hid behind the gigantic catapults. More than twenty catapults were soon pushed up onto the city gate tower. However, these huge weapons were so cumbersome that each one required a dozenmon soldiers to get it to move. Since the catapults required some time to set up, it was necessary for mystic cultivators to cover for them with long-distance attacks. Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, and the others were standing on the city wall and looking down coldly at the zombie army blotting out the ground below. This number probably amounted to several ten thousand. Compared to the siege of Ben City, there were only more, not less. We still underestimated them, Duan Yue growled. Where did these thingse from? Wei Nanfeng could not help but mutter. They all shared amon fate. If zombies truly overran human territory, then the entire Sikong was not far from its demise. After all, Mo Kingdom capital was thergest fortification in the northern region. If even the Mo Kingdom capital could not ward off this wave of zombies, then the problem had gotten extremely grave! It would be even more impossible for the other smaller fortifications to withstand it. ording to logic, it is not too possible for so many zombies to suddenly pop out overnight. There must have been a ce where they were all corralled! They couldnt just have appeared out of nowhere, right? Liang Qingqing analyzed. There should be arge hidden underground vige nearby! It is probably underneath the Gale Woods, Mo Lian concluded grimly. Baili Xi could not help but knit his brows when he heard this. If even you cannot scout out where their rat nests are underground, then how should we eliminate these rat nests hidden deep underground when we go back. Thats right. In this way, doesnt it mean that they are the ones with the upper hand, and that they can invade my country whenever they want? Wei Nanfeng couldnt resist concurring. Beside them, Wei Nanshu had already be ghastly pale. He hid behind Wei Nanfeng and cried out, Third Brother, Third Brother, what should we do now! Weve been besieged by zombies. If he had known, he wouldnt havee to Northern Mo for the festivities.?It was so terrifying. How could they ward off so many zombies? Shut up! Wei Nanfeng swept a cold nce at this good-for-nothing. This coward! His dignity as his Third Brother had been dashed by this guy! ~ Chapter 1508 - Battle of the Mo Capital (2)

Chapter 1508: Battle of the Mo Capital (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Roar, roar! The terrifying roarsing from afar disrupted the Mo Kingdom capitals peace, and it made themon people apprehensive inside their homes. Right now, the city was under lockdown, and the civilians had been hurried home and ordered to remain inside. But this did not mean they didnt know what had happened. Fear of the unknown made people terrified. These intermittent roars that were seemingly neither human nor beast made them even more petrified. Look. Xiao Mi pointed at the bunch of zombies below the city gate tower. Of these zombies that were courageously attacking the city wall, a portion of them intelligently heeded that roar and walked beyond the city wall instead. They wouldnt be thinking of circling around to the other gates, right? Xiao Mi asked in surprise. Could it be that zombies had the brains to think, and knew to attack the city from a different direction? These things have truly started to mature. Baili Ximented with knitted brows. Perhaps one day, they will evolve to the point of being exactly the same as us humans? Xiao Mi immediately looked like she had swallowed a fly, while her whole body was shuddering uncontrobly. That couldnt be! You guys think that these zombies can be like us humans and possess thoughts and intelligence? Everyone looked at her with a bizarre gaze. Princess Mi, do you possess this thing called intelligence? Yet Xiao Mi merely looked at them in bafflement before reaching out to poke at Qiao Mus petite waist. Qiaoqiao, just now they gave me a strange look. What did they mean? Theyre saying that you dont possess intelligence. Qiao Mu tranted that gaze for her before adding another blow. They feel that you arent necessarily smarter than a zombie. Everyone: Me?? F*ck!?Xiao Mi stared disdainfully at Baili Xi, Wei Nanfeng, and the rest. How do I not possess intelligence? How am I not smarter than a zombie?? Cough! Wei Nanfeng hastily turned his head aside and pretended to be discussing a countermeasure with Baili Xi, Situ Yi, and the others. They directly blocked off Princess Mis noisy outburst. Hey? You say, arent they, they too much? Ah? Xiao Mi stretched out her neck and had nned to give those people a kick, yet she was stopped by Gongsun Lie. Princess, can you not seek your own death? They are too much. Qiao Mu nodded. Xiao Mi instantly cracked a grin when she heard this. She held Qiao Mus arm and said, I just know youre the best. Your Highness, Second Young Sir Dou and the people from the Celestial Medicine Valley havee. Mo Lian cast a faint nce at Huifeng, who hade to make the report, before giving an indifferent nod. Show them up here. At the critical moment, Second Young Sir Dou and that group of people from the Celestial Medicine Valley could be counted reliable. Second Young Sir Dou was apanied by Eldest Young Sir Dou Fengmian as well as Wenren Ningjing, Kong Roumiao, and other physicians from Celestial Medicine Valley. Upon ascending the city gate tower, they hastily greeted the crown prince before rushing to distribute medicine that would replenish mystic energy to all the mystic cultivators. This gave many mystic cultivators a favorable impression of them. Qiao Mu gazed at Wenren Ningjing and the others. Since she hade across them in several battles, they could be considered old acquaintances. Your Highness, Centre Master Hou Ping of the Assembly of Worthies Martial Arts Centre hase with a dozen mystic cultivators and twenty plus body cultivators to assist. Your Highness, the Duan n hase. Your Highness, the talisman patrician family has alsoe. Your Highness, the Wu Family and the Hong Family have brought people here. At this time and moment, their wills united like a fortress. Chapter 1509 - The Crown Princes Tactics

Chapter 1509: The Crown Princes Tactics

Everyone was very aware that should the Mo Capital Base fall, the entire Sikong was sure to fall afterwards. In the face of righteousness, they could temporarily set aside all conflicts. They were now faced with the vital issue of the life or death of all humans on Sikong! At this time and moment, Mo Lian had assembled all of the reserves of the capital city and its surrounding areas. More than ten thousand mystic cultivators, tens of thousands of body cultivators, and several hundred thousand city guards converged from all directions in groups. He had practically transferred these troops in half a days time. This kind of influence shocked people while simultaneously making them feel apprehensive. The restless third crown prince of Eastern Ying Kingdom, Ying Fa, promptly zipped his mouth. He did not know how to describe his inner feelings right now. He felt that he should gravely caution his foolish and muddle-headed father after going back: You must never try to leave the small ind! There was a good reason behind Northern Mo being able to pursue them all the way to their lone ind! Even kingdoms like Northern Wei and Southern Baili had been maintaining good rtions with this powerful Northern Mo and had never affronted it, not to mention their pea-sized kingdom. It was quite nice for Eastern Ying Kingdom to remain on the small ind. At least, their kingdom would still exist. If they were to rashly leave the ind andunch a counterattack against the Mo Kingdom, ha ha Then they might get swallowed whole within moments until nothing remained. Reorganize all the mystic cultivators. Teams of five hundred will go up to the top of the city gate tower and rotate every hour! Everyone else will stand by and rest to reach peak condition as soon as possible. Mo Lian issued his first directive. Huifeng immediately left with his men to carry it out. Everyone pay attention. Do not let the zombie army move to the other gates so we can just focus on guarding this area. Finishing them off once and for all in one ce was much more convenient than running around. They would only need to keep watch over the north city gate. You want to use the zombies to scatter their strength? You would have to see if Crown Prince Mo was willing to cooperate. Theres something flying over from above! Archers at the ready, prepare for release! Mo Lian swiped his hand out, and a fiery red bow, enveloped in zing red mes, manifested in empty air. An indistinct fire arrow nocked on therge bow. Everyone saw him squint as he aimed the arrow into the sky. Soon, arge flock of zombie cranes and zombie crows appeared on the horizon, and they were surprisingly led by a zombie human with wings a meter wide. This was a zombie that hadpletely evolved into an intermediate-level zombie. The wings on its back were no longer malformed and unsuited for flight. From the looks of it, this zombies evolution was going extremely well. *Swish.*?The fire arrow took flight and shot straight toward that flying zombies wings. Everyone could see it clearly. That arrow pierced straight through the zombies left wing and lodged in its right wing, skewering it like roast meat. Although this zombie had no sensations of pain, its wings had been skewered together, prohibiting it from continuing to fly. It plummeted to the battlefield below and barrelled across the ground. The arrow lodged in its wings prevented it from struggling free at this moment. It crashed into a sandy mound with a boom, forming a deep crater ten meters wide and several meters deep. The zombies plunge caused the army of tens of thousands of zombie crows and zombie cranes to run amok from the loss of their leader. Release the arrows! Commander Huis eyes shone with a sharp light as he abruptly swung his hand down. Subsequently, the tens of thousands of soldiers simultaneously released fire arrows into the sky.?*Bam, bam, whoosh, whoosh.*?More than ten thousand arrows glided through the air Chapter 1510 - Cant Waste Them!

Chapter 1510: Cant Waste Them!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zombie crane and zombie crow remains plummeted continuously from the sky along with fireballs that crashed to the ground. The people on either side of the city gate tower were mainly in charge of erecting a line of defense to prevent these zombies from seizing an opportunity to nk the city from the east and west gates. Compared to their friends who were facing the zombie army head-on, the mystic cultivators on the sides had it somewhat easier. Additionally, as the mystic cultivators that got transferred were continuously filling in the gaps, with the next group immediately recing the previous group, the previous group could rest for at least four hours. The battlested the entire night. By dawn, the zombies tattered limbs and remains had been heaped up into the size of mountains at the north city gate of the Mo Capital Fortification. Suddenly, Qiao Mu squinted her eyes as she eyed some sparkling things in the dirt. Those were the cores that dropped out from the dead zombies brains. Right now, she was already certain that zombies who possessed cores in their brains could be considered intermediate-level zombies. Additionally, that zombie with wings that Mo Lian had shot down from the sky was likely a semi-matured intermediate-level zombie. Probably a level-two or level-three intermediate-level zombie. In her previous life, she saw this kind of intermediate-level zombie with cores in their brains when she was around 18. At that time she was not aware that this kind of zombie with the ability to think andmand other zombies had actually already evolved to the intermediate level. Because Fan Qiuhe had captured her for his experiments not long afterwards, strictly speaking, her knowledge from the memories of her previous life ended at level-five elementary-rank zombies. She was still studying this kind of intermediate-level zombie at present. Furthermore, she still did not know whether those sparkly cores from the zombies brains were useful to them or not. She was only reflexively collecting this kind of core because of themendable habit she had developed from her experience of being a pauper. She was calling them cores for the time being since they looked pretty much the same as mystic beast cores. Of course, the cores from the intermediate-level zombies brains were obviously much, much smaller than mystic beast cores. Furthermore, just like how not all mystic beasts brains produced cores, the probability of these zombies brains producing these cores was also quite low. Therefore, that was even more reason not to waste them! Younger Sis, what are you doing! Xiao Mi jumped in fright as she reflexively caught a certain child who was about to leap down the city wall. Uh She had acted a bit too impatiently! She didnt expect that her body would move by itself when her mind was revolving around the notion of gotta pick up all these cores! Qiao Mu turned around and blinked her eyes innocently at Xiao Mi. I, Im not doing anything. I just wanted to look down, to look look at the scenery! Crown Prince Mo couldnt help but twitch his mouth when he heard this while he was striding over. When he glimpsed the little fellows guilty expression, he practically did not need to even guess to know what she wanted to do. After walking up to her, Crown Prince Mo pulled her restless body into his arms before ncing down the city gate tower. Dont be anxious. When we clear up the battlefield afterwards, these will all be yours. Xiao Mi, who was forcefully smacked with some PDA: If I may ask, Your Highness the Crown Prince and the esteemed Your Excellency the Crown Prince Consort, what the hell are you two talking about? Why didnt she understand! However, Qiao Mu cleared her throat with a poker face as she waved her petite paw. Its not like I want them too much. Right, exactly. Its Hubby who insists on giving them to you. Xiao Mi: Are you two finished yet! Chapter 1511 - The Cores Usage

Chapter 1511: The Cores Usage

How annoying! Xiao Mi stared at Crown Prince Mo like he was an eyesore. Your Highness the Crown Prince, what did youe here for. Quickly go do yourmanding. Itll be fine here with me looking after Younger Sis! For some reason, her heart felt like it was about to burst when she saw them glued to each other. It was like she had been stuffed with so much PDA that she was about to hyperventte! Why, why couldnt her Baili Xi learn from his good bro Crown Prince Mo? Baili Familys Second Highness really couldntpare to Crown Prince Mo in regards to the treatment of his girlfriend!! Mo Lian gave Xiao Mi a queer look.?What was this woman up to with her suffocating expression? The situation on the battlefield had basically been brought under control by now. He had juste to look for his wife, yet youre not letting? Humph! My wife, this friend of yours is a bit Crown Prince Mo pulled Qiao Mu aside and was just about to say some private words to her. However, right at this moment, Huifeng breezed right in front of him. Your Highness! The crown prince red at him. So tactless! Huifeng peered at the crown prince consort standing beside him and quickly said with a cough, Your Highness, this subordinate has bothered you. That the death row prisoners are already outside. Do you want to release them right now? Mo Lian curled his lips. Those who knew him could practically detect bloodlust from this smile. Wait a while. In half an hour. After saying this, he looked up at Huifeng. How are things going on that side? They are starting to take action. The crown prince nodded in immense satisfaction. This day had finallye! On this day when the entire city was defending against the zombies, and everyones attention was focused on the north city gate, the Vassal King of Annan was finally unable to hold it in anymore? Glimpsing the crown princes thoughtful expression, Qiao Mu inquired curiously, Did something happen? No. Crown Prince Mo took her petite hand and slowly walked toward the high-storied building on the city gate tower. He carried her in his arms as he ascended it. How is the view here? With several tens of thousands of zombies, youll be able to collect several thousand cores at the very least. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. I just dont know what use they have. Looking down at her, Mo Lian couldnt help but chuckle. So, you want these cores because you dont want them to go to waste? Mhm-hm. Darling, you truly are a good wife, industrious and thrifty, Mo Lian praised without a care for his principles. Qiao Mu immediately nodded to concur. I think that I am very thrifty too. Actually, Ive tried it. Hm? Those cores can increase my medicinal power. Qiao Mu widened her eyes when she heard this. No wonder she couldnt sense any energy fluctuations from them. That was because she was not a superhuman, so she naturally couldnt sense the energy inside these cores. But Mo Lian was different. Mo Lian meant that these crystals inside the zombies brains could increase the power of superhumans? What level has your medicinal power increased to? As she herself did not possess this kind of superpower, she had no idea how they were ssified. Ive about entered the intermediate-level. If I ssify this intermediate-level medicinal power into five stages, I feel that I should be in the third rank right now. The devil grass that numbed my body beforehand should be ineffective on me now. Qiao Mus eyes brightened. Then you already have a very high immunity against poisons! Chapter 1512 - Dont Worry About Me

Chapter 1512: Dont Worry About Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had to be known that devil grass, this kind of potent neurotoxin, would numb ones nerves in a short period of time, consequently stiffening the limbs and body. But now, even this kind of neurotoxin could not do anything to Mo Lian. Qiao Mu nuzzled her petite head against his chest before abruptly handing him the small bag of cores she had previously collected. All yours. No, you keep it. If I need it, I will go collect it myself. I cant use it anyways. So its all yours! The ones below are also yours. Qiao Mu tilted her petite head, nudging his chest with it. Youre not allowed to refuse. Fine, fine, fine. Mo Lian took the bag in amusement and put it into his inner world. He asked gently while holding her, Qiaoqiao, do you want to see the extent of my current medicinal power? Qiao Mu nodded her petite head repeatedly, her expression dyingly curious. Mo Lian smiled at her mysteriously before abruptly looking up at a zombie crane that was flying wobbly. This zombie crane had abandoned the flock and was flying towards the east. From the looks of it, it was trying to flee! Although it had some brains, it had no means of resistance against Mo Lians subordinates. Crown Prince Mo raised his hand, and a powerful spiritual energy sucked that unlucky zombie crane over. Gaw, gaw!! The zombie crane produced a jarring call. Before it could pounce over nefariously, Mo Lians eyes turned cold. He then extended his arm, and his body emitted an intense medicinal fragrance while ayer of white light encased the area below his palm. Soon, a horrifying change took over that zombie cranes body. From a half-decaying pile of bones, the zombie crane rapidly broke down into rotting mincemeat in less than five seconds! Qiao Mu watched as this zombie crane rapidly decayed under the medicinal powers influence until the lump of rotting mincemeat mixed into the dirt at their feet. She looked up at Mo Lian in surprise. She saw the man retract his callous expression before looking down at her with a wink as he asked with a smile, Isnt Hubby incredible? Qiao Mu nodded vigorously.?This was the first time she discovered that superpowers could be so incredible! No wonder Fan Qiuhe that psychopathter captured two apothecaries and also locked them up in pitch-dark rooms like her to study their bodies secrets. Qiaoqiao, since Hubby is so incredible, dont be worried, okay. Qiao Mu recalled that 17-level Punishment Tower as she was looking at him. Although she reluctantly nodded her petite head, she still said, I worry. Mo Lian stroked her petite head in both amusement and exasperation. Believe in me, okay? I believe. Qiao Mu nodded. Its good that you do. In a bit, Ill let you watch an entertaining show, okay? Mo Lian lowered his head to smile at her. I guarantee that you will absolutely not worry about me anymore after you watch it. To me, a mere Punishment Tower isnt considered anything. However, Qiao Mu looked at him curiously. What entertaining show? By this time, the battle below had gotten white-hot. The fireballs from the gigantic catapults had already formed rows of mes outside the north city gate. A firebreak had already been constructed before the city gate, as well, so there was naturally no need to worry about the fire spreading to the city wall. A portion of those dismembered zombie corpses that were strewn about had already been burned to a crisp. Huifeng, you can release them, Crown Prince Mo ordered. Chapter 1513 - Bait

Chapter 1513: Bait

Release what? Soon enough, everyone saw several dozen pale-faced people who were wailing at the top of their lungs getting driven to a small side door beside the north city gate. Wei Nanfeng, Baili Xi, and the others, who were on top of the city gate tower, hastily looked down in surprise. While holding Qiao Mus petite hand, Crown Prince Mo drifted down to the north city gates side door and was met by a pair of wolfish eyes. He cast the other party a look of contempt. This wolf cub Asi really hasnt given up! Luckily, his darling was a queer littledy. Because Asi had started out as her enemy, she had never liked this person. Moreover, deep in the littledys heart, it was difficult to alter this antagonistic rtionship. Crown Prince Mo, what are you nning by this? You want to feed the zombie army with these foolish people? Asi snarked. Feed? Asis words stunned everyone, and they abruptly turned to look at that group of bawling men and women. The majority of them were men in their prime, along with some women. Yet the most conspicuous person among them was a willowy female wearing a thin red shawl. She should have been a pretty woman, but her disheveled hair and filthy appearance made it look like she had been abused. Release these bait. With a wave of Huifengs hand, soldiers immediately came forward to tow away those blubbering and shouting men and women who were crying for mercy, with some of them even fainting. Wei Mingli was among these people. The moment she realized that she was going to be tossed out of the city, her entire face paled in fear. She frantically struggled to wrest out of the two soldiers grip as she screeched, You cannot treat me like this, you cannot! I am one of the second princes people. I am Ah! Wei Mingli was simply about to turn dumbstruck from fear. She never knew that someone could actually be this unlucky. Ever since seducing His Highness the Crown Prince ended up a failure, everything just rolled downhill from there. First, the second prince mercilessly threw her into death row. No matter how bitterly she begged him, he still abandoned her mercilessly. It wasnt until then that Wei Mingli realized that in the Second Highnesss eyesno, in the eyes of those people in powershe, Wei Mingli, was merely a miniscule ant. She did not even have the opportunity to say no in this fight against destiny. After being thrown into death row, her days became a living hell. As such a pretty woman without the strength to truss a chicken, it was obvious what she would experience. In that dungeon devoid of light, she was repeatedly humiliated and abused, without any gods to hear her pleas. It was not easy at all for her to see the sun again, yet she did not expect that these people were nning to feed them death row prisoners to the zombie army! Ah!! Wei Mingli struggled frenziedly as she yelled, Why should we be pushed out as bait. The jailer who had driven them outsideshed her with his whip. He smirked, Youre a bunch of death row prisoners who were originally going to get executed. You think that you still have a way out? No, Im not a death row prisoner, Im not! I am Wei Mingli, I am When Wei Mingli turned her head to the side, she eyed Qiao Mu, who was creasing her brows. She lunged over at Qiao Mu without thinking. Little Sister Xiao Qiao! Ah, save me, save me! I am Wei Mingli, do you still remember me? Its me! Wei Mingli! Granny Nius granddaughter. Wei Mingli, Wei Mingli! Chapter 1514 - You Are That Female Hooligan?

Chapter 1514: You Are That Female Hooligan?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Sister Xiao Qiao! Save me! Save me, save me! Yet before Wei Mingli could lunge toward Qiao Mu, the two soldiers in charge of her rushed up to truss her arms before shoving her to her knees. How dare you give offense to the crown prince consort! Take her away! The soldiers ced their sabers against Wei Minglis neck as they pulled at her brashly. Dont pull me! Stop pulling! Ahhh, you bastards, scram! Scram! Wei Mingli had probably mustered all of her strength to shove away the two soldiers beside her like mad. She then lunged and copsed at Qiao Mus feet. What are you doing? Qiao Mu looked at this woman who had suddenly rushed up to her in bafflement. She didnt get why this person was acting so overly familiar with her like thetter knew her? How would this child remember Wei Mingli? After all, the littledy had been afflicted from face blindness from a young age, with it only bing less severe as she grew up. She could even forget Asi, let alone this Wei Mingli whom she had only seen once. She hadpletely forgotten the other party alright? It wasnt like she was the crown prince who could instantly recognize any random person he had seen before. Her petite brain was just that big, which she needed for remembering useful cultivation techniques. She truly had no use for remembering the faces of random people. She wasnt going to admit that she was a bit face blind This little fellow stood there, deadpan. She merely stared at Wei Mingli without a word. After the crown prince tugged her petite hand, Qiao Mu stepped backwards with him. Drag her out. Mo Lian swept an apathetic nce at Wei Mingli. Thetter jolted in fright and suddenly shuffled forward on her knees. She kowtowed madly and cried, Your Highness, Your Highness! I beg you to please let me off! I was wrong. I know my mistake! I really, truly know it! Wei Mingli cried with her face strewn prettily with tears, looking rather pitiful. I-I shouldnt have followed the second princes order to think of a way to stop and seduce you! It was my fault, my fault. Please be merciful and forgive me this one time! She really was so terribly remorseful right now! His Highness was so brilliant and mighty. How could he be so easily fooled? There must be a screw loose in the second prince Mo Lus head for him to think of this lousy tactic to dig a pit for the crown prince. In the end, it was her, Wei Mingli, who was stuck in that pit. At present, the second prince was mad at her for not keeping things secret and spilling all the beans about his ns to His Highness the Crown Prince. He was so furious that he kicked her, this traitor out of the Second Princes Estate and even threw her into prison. But what choice did she have then? She was only a frail and weak woman. Other people would do the same if a bunch of extremely vicious and wicked people had tied them up and were about to use torture on them. Other than confessing everything, she really had no other choice. However, Wei Mingli was unaware that the second prince Mo Lu had it much more tragic than her. After His Highness the Crown Prince saw through this fellows scheme to plot against him, thetter walked onto a pathetic path to his own doom His Highness the Crown Prince had wiped out his few remaining profiting properties by now, leaving him with no way out. Fortune Pavilion had already changed hands, so even if the second prince wanted to do something else in the future, he probably didnt have the spare cash needed to proceed with it. Wei Mingli was even more unaware that the second prince Mo Lu wished for nothing more than to shred her to bits at this point. After Wei Mingli finished her wailing spiel, the crown prince had no response. Rather, it was Qiao Mu whose petite face had scrunched up, her gaze locked on Wei Minglis face. So you are that female hooligan who intercepted the crown prince? Qiao Mus eyes instantly turned frosty as she sized Wei Mingli up. Chapter 1515 - No Pity at All

Chapter 1515: No Pity at All

Fe-? Female hooligan? Wei Mingli couldnt help but tremble in indignation when she heard Qiao Mu calling her that. However, she kept her mouth shut and did not say anything, nor did she dare utter a single word in retort. Because she was fully aware that the crown princes expression looked very unsightly right now. That was a callousness that showed how much he wanted to shove her out immediately to feed the zombies. She, she truly was a bit terrified. Why is she among the death row prisoners? The crown prince was also confused. He had indeed ordered his subordinates to round up a portion of extremely vicious and wicked death row prisoners to use as bait outside the city gate tower. However, even though this woman Wei Mingli had offended him, her crime did not deserve death. He found it strange that she was amidst the death row prisoners. Reporting to Your Highness. His Highness the Second Prince was the one who sent this woman over, so she has been staying in the Ministry of Justices death row this entire time. One of the apanying jailers responded smartly. This answer revealed two pieces of information. It was Mo Lu who sent her there, and he hoped for this woman to die. They did not act of their own ord. They were simply following the crown princes order to bring out a portion of death row prisoners. It was just very unfortunate that this woman called Wei Mingli just so happened to be in this portion of death row prisoners! While wrinkling his brows, Mo Lian said with a wave of his hand, Since it is Second Royal Brothers wish, then push her out with the others as bait. Crown Prince Mo said this with a calm expression, without a single ripple on his face. However, Wei Mingli felt the sky crumbling upon hearing this! She had originally thought that His Highness the Crown Prince would definitely release her afterprehending the situation. After all, from the crown princes tone, he simply did not pay much attention to insignificant people like her. Moreover, she was only a pitiable woman! Shouldnt His Highness the Crown Prince somewhat pity such a frail woman like her? Of course, as long as she could leave this hellhole and seek a means of livelihood outside, would she even need to worry about finding an opportunity for revenge? She perfectly remembered every bit of how the second prince treated her. And the crown prince, and also this stoic-faced crown prince consort! And, and also those cruddy men inside the prison. There were too many, truly too many people who had put her down. She would settle all these debts someday! But right now, she would actually be stripped of the opportunity to do so? Why? Why!! Wei Mingli struggled in fear as she stared at the crown prince. Second Royal Brother wants you to die. Crown Prince Mo exined reluctantly, I naturally cannot refuse my brother. Wei Nanfeng and the others who were nearby twitched their mouths. Could this guy be even more shameless? Tsk, when did this lord view his brothers so highly? It really was an extremely rare and unprecedented event! Pull her away! When Mo Lian waved his hand, Wei Mingli suddenly went crazy and shoved one of the soldiers to the ground with all her might. She lunged at Qiao Mu with two steps in ce of three. You b*tch, I truly didnt think that you would abandon a rtive like this and instigate His Highness the Crown Prince to go against me!! Qiao Mu: ! Everyone: What did this darling instigate? This darling really wants to ask you: what did this darling instigate the crown prince to do?? She seemed to have been standing here from beginning to end, watching the drama. She hadnt even spoken more than three sentences! The raging fire was now assailing her even with this? Xiao Mi couldnt resist chortling. From her angle, she felt that Miss Qiaos expression looked quiteical. Chapter 1516 - Her Relatives All Have Short Lives

Chapter 1516: Her Rtives All Have Short Lives

Also, what did she mean by being a rtive? There was no need for Qiao Mu to make a move. The crown prince directly kicked away the lunging Wei Mingli without care for her gender. Hence, Wei Mingli tumbled about before smacking her head on the ground with a thud. Qiao Mu was impossibly confused as she looked up at His Highness the Crown Prince. She is your rtive? Everyone speechlessly turned their heads aside. Crown Prince Mo couldnt control hisughter. It looked like she was lunging at you just now. I dont know her. Qiao Mu deadpanned, shaking her head. Well aware of her temperament, everyone simply rolled their eyes. Xiao Mi, in particr, understood this younger sis of hers all too well.?How could you expect a child who did not even recognize Asi to recognize this nameless nobody? Wouldnt that be a joke! You dont know me?? You said that you dont know me!? Before Qiao Mu could finish speaking, Wei Mingli turned to look at Qiao Mu in fury. The crown princes kick just now was a bit heavy, preventing her from getting up even after lying on the ground for a long time. Therefore, she could only turn to re at her. I-I said that I am Granny Nius granddaughter. Granny Niu is from the same vige as your mother Wei Ziqin! We What kind of rtive was this considered? They were simply not rted in any way! Qiao Mus originally stoic face instantly turned iparably freezing. There are always so many baffling people whoe to try and im rtions with me. The Qiao ns main family was like this in the past. The Mu n of the Divine Province after that was like this too. This Wei whats-her-name in front of her was still like this! It was like she was some kind of dog or cat who could be abandoned when they disdained her, yet she must be deeply grateful when they wanted to take her back? It was like once some person said that they were her rtive, then she must acknowledge them joyfully. Was that it? Was she such a casual person? Have you asked my opinion? Respected my wishes? Who do you people think you are? One after another, after another who want to im familial connections to memust I acknowledge you people? This sullen wrath that came out of nowhere, with her frosty voice and unfeeling eyes, instantlypelled the group of kids who wanted tough to stifle theirughter Uh, it seemed like the little fellow was furious. Wei Nanfeng and the rest felt that it would be best if they didntugh, just in case it added oil to the fire.?It was possible that the little one would diss them for no reason! However, from her words, it seemed like it waspletely targeted at Wei Mingli. It was just like the fury that she had stifled erupted all at once on Wei Mingli. Must I acknowledge someone with whom I wouldnt have connected even going several hundred years back when they just suddenly pop out and im they are my whoever, whoever? And I have to go along with you? Do you think there is such a convenient thing in this world. Qiao Mu swept Wei Mingli a cold nce. A rtive! Ha. Qiao Mu sniggered. The main family of the Qiao n who im to be my rtives have possibly already died in the Western Wastnds. Theres also some people who say that they are my rtives that will die in my hands sooner orter. How about you? What kind of fate is awaiting you, as my rtive? Those dog-and-cat rtives of mine seem to not be people with particrly long lives. Their surroundings turnedpletely silent. Even with so many people on the city gate tower battling the zombies below, everyone shut their mouths and quieted their breathing when their young crown prince consort emanated a freezing aura. Throw her down! Chapter 1517 - Casting Bait

Chapter 1517: Casting Bait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This shout struck everyones eardrums like thunder. Everyones hearts shook inexplicably. They had no idea whether it was their imagination! They felt that every time the young crown prince consort lost her temper, the earth would quake and the mountains would shake. It made them afraid to move at all. Wei Minglis pupils contracted, and she quickly screeched, What are you nning to do? Let go of me! Let go! Ah!! You cannot treat me like this! Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu! You b*tch! Can you answer to your mother, doing this? I Ah! Suddenly feeling weightless, Wei Mingli was promptly tossed down from the city gate tower toward the battlefield. Shest caught sight of the littledys frosty eyes that were tinged with ridicule as they gazed at her without warmth. How did such a ruthless littledy exist in this world? She had already mentioned Wei Ziqins name. Ordinarily, she wouldnt do anything against her, Wei Mingli, on her mothers ount! Why, why did she still throw her down? How would she have known that the thorn called the Mu n of the Divine Province had pierced Qiao Mus heart too deeply. The moment she heard the word rtive, she would recall the Mu n of the Divine Provinces Seventh Master Mu, as well as that abominable Old Bai. Old Bai may have died, but the Mu n of the Divine Province absolutely would not let her off. Thats why she needed to construct arge-scale blockade talisman matrix above the Mo Kingdom capital. With this talisman matrixs construction, it would effectively prevent people from the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces froming to Mo Kingdom capital through special passageways and space transfer talisman matrices for at least five years. There were only several fixed spots in the capital that allowed people from the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces to transfer over. She had already asked Mo Lian about it, and it seemed that these spots were not by chance. Generally, they were inside the capital cities of therge kingdoms. Additionally, in order to evade Heavenly Laws inspection, the majority of these cultivators from the Upper Domains that transferred here through space talisman matrices were very low-key and did not stir up much of amotion. Therefore, as long as she drew several more talisman matrices for Wei Nanfeng, Baili Xi, and the others, she could set her mind at rest for at least five years. As for five yearster A cold smile crept across Qiao Mus heart. If five years time was not enough for her to grow up to the point where she could oppose the Mu n of the Divine Province, then she was too slow at growing up. Previously, when she made the wager of ten years with Seventh Master Mu, Seventh Master Mu had already shown from his gaze how inconceivable he thought that to be. He must have thought that it was impossible for her to catch up to the Mu n of the Divine Province and reach their height in ten years. Yet, the real time limit she had set for herself was five years! Humph, so much for the Mu n of the Divine Province! Compared to her, they were only winning at the starting line. Who said that she couldnt overtake them? In order topletely control her own destiny, she must stand above all powers. At that time, whether or not she acknowledged this n was all up to her. No one could force her. Because forcing her was useless. It would only deepen her repulsion! I wonder if these people who im to be my rtives have prepared for death yet. Qiao Mu turned around, walking frostily toward the edge of the city gate tower. Wei Nanfeng andpany shuddered their bodies inexplicably. Such a terrifying girl! It wasnt easy being her rtive! At this moment, the group of death row prisoners had already been cast outside the city, attracting the attention of therge group of zombies up front. Chapter 1518 - After the Seal Is Broken...

Chapter 1518: After the Seal Is Broken...

It was right now! Mo Lian stroked Qiao Mus head and instructed her to remain there before striding toward the side gate. Open the side gate! Team Ones body cultivators follow me! Yu Xiu brandished his arm with a shout before quickly following the crown prince. Alongside the crown prince, the captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu, swarmed out of the side gate with around five hundred robust body cultivators. This team acted like a sharp knife, slicing into the center of the zombie army. It scattered the zombie armysrge battle army in opposite directions in an instant. Meanwhile, the mystic cultivators on top of the city gate tower swiftly filed in and bombarded the scattering zombies with wave after wave of mystic energy. Everyone watched jubntly as the crown prince advanced with the team and dealt with a hundred zombies in a matter of moments. His Highness the Crown Princes capability was shrouded in mystery. This man who was warm and gentle on the surface was like the abyss. No matter how deeply you dug, you could not see the bottom. Huifeng jumped down the city gate tower and handed Crown Prince Mo thetest news from the Hidden Night Pavilion. Your Highness, the twelfth prince has already intercepted them with Hui Fan and his two thousand royal guards. A smirk surfaced on Mo Lians lips. Suddenly, he wrinkled his brows, slowly looking up at the reddish-purple thunderbolt looming on the horizon. Heavenly Law, what are you so impatient for? Correct, this was the moment that his bodys ink lotus seal, which he had suppressed for many years, was finallying undone. One hour ago. Commandery Princess Yian had suddenly been brought out of the vassal princes court and locked into the woodshed. This made Commandery Princess Yian, who had spent the past several days in vexation, fall into deep despair. She pounded the door of the woodshed hysterically, yet she could only listen to Xuers intermittent cries outside the door in annoyance, with no use at all. At the same time, several rows of men with red turbans in their hair were lined up in the Vassal Prince of Annans court. The king is licentious and without principles! The crown prince is unduly trusting of his wicked consort! It has made the entire Northern Mo destitute, with zombies running amok! It is time for us to resist and strike back! The Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, dered emphatically with this order, The Red Turbans, my warriors! Do you fear death? No!! No! No!! Good! The Vassal Prince of Annan hollered, Then let us pick up our weapons. For Northern Mo! For our pitiablemon folk! Kill! Kill! Kill!! He had amassed these two thousand red turbans slowly but surely over the years. As the saying went, one nurtured an army for a thousand days for that one decisive battle. It was all for today. Since the king was unjustbestowing a d*mn fallen woman to him as his wife. Then he naturally didnt need to ord them with uprightness, ceremony, or honor! Of course, Chou Fu totally did not remember right now how he had been pining to marry Commandery Princess Yian previously. Right now, he could only recall the humiliation he received from that woman when they were consummating their union. No, it was the humiliation from His Highness the Crown Prince! Because that d*mn woman actually cried out for the crown prince when they were making love! It truly insulted his pride as a man!! He would also asionally recall the injustice he received on the day of his wedding, as well as the fact that the entire Vassal King of Annans Estate had be theughingstock of the capital. It was all this muddle-headed kings fault! With that being the case, dont me him for being cruel and unjust! Chapter 1519 - Everything Has Concluded

Chapter 1519: Everything Has Concluded

At this time, a ck fire that threatened to engulf the city roared on a grand and spectacr scale outside the north city gate. The people standing on the city gate tower had halted at this time as they all looked down at the tall mans back, dumbstruck. This this was? This was way too powerful! Just now in that instant, Crown Prince Mo had leaped into the air, withyers of ck fog hovering around him. Only after close inspection did Wei Nanfeng and the others discover that it was not ck fog, but it was clearly ink lotus flowers that were encircling him. These clusters of ink lotus flowers abruptly spread out like the stamp of death. Afterwards, everyone heard the thunderous sounds of explosionsing from all around them. Duan Yue nearly dropped the Raven Bone sword in his hand. The dose of Jade Heavenly Thunder he threw down just now wasnt even that destructive? Look at what this Crown Prince Mo did? He was like a primitive destructive barbarian, just standing there in mid-air while looking down on the bunch of zombies. Clusters of ck mes sprung from his fingertips before weaving into a death lotus seal, which then attacked the zombie army below. In that instant, everyone saw ck mes leaping back and forth, dancing in mid-air. Anything that dared to touch it would meet their doom, and they instantly got roasted until their skeletons cracked and crumbled into pieces. This indiscriminate area of effect attack simply stupefied everyone. So horrifying! The strength of a single person could actually be this strong? Blinking his eyes, Duan Yue suddenly tossed aside his sword and flew down. F*ck! I also want to kill these zombies to vent. Because watching that person was too infuriating! Why was their difference just this great? Brother Duan Yue, dont be rash! Situ Yi also followed him down in haste. With Mo Lians death lotus seal annihting arge mass of zombies, half of the zombies had already been dealt with on the battlefield. After Duan Yue and Situ Yi jumped down, they each used their mystic energy to shred a small group of zombies directly into ashes. Seeing this, Qiao Mu hastily flew down too. While the others were battling zombies, she trailed behind them to pick up the cores in earnest. Mhm, these cores were all for Hubby, so naturally, the more the better. After sting away several zombies, Situ Yi caught sight of the little fellow merrily picking things up from the ground when he turned around. He couldnt help but be vexed intoughter. Little Junior Sister, what are you picking up? Why arent you giving some to Senior Brother! Its of no use to you. Qiao Mu threw all the cores into a brocade pouch, soon filling up more than half of it. Situ Yi pursed his lips as he elbowed Duan Yue. Go ask Little Junior Sister for several. Whats the use of those cores? Its not like with mystic beast cores where we can still somehow absorb them. At least beast cores have a bit of use, even though theyre supposed to be suffused with a rampaging energy. But these cores in zombies brains dont have a use! As he said this, Duan Yue specially dug through the brains of the zombies he had just killed. After retrieving three cores the size of grains, he quickly ran over to hand them to Qiao Mu. Situ Yi rolled his eyes in exasperation. This guy! Creeeakkkk! The north city gates main entrance was rising with the turn of the capstan, gradually opening the gatepletely. Following this, Hui Feng rushed out with a group of heavy infantry who entered the battlefield to proceed with the wrap-up. Seeing that there were not many zombies remaining on the battlefield, Mo Lian sent Qiao Mu a look. Lets go Chapter 1520 - Intercepted

Chapter 1520: Intercepted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Northern Mos royal pce. Underneath the Gate of Healths decorated archway. Dressed in ck armor, the stern-faced Vassal Prince of Annan, Chou Fu, looked coldly at the youth in front of him with a frown. Cloaked in a purple and blue cape, the youth wielded a sword as he blocked his way with his horse. There was a huge mass of heads behind him. They hollered as they encircled the Red Turbans behind the Vassal Prince of Annan with their spears at the ready. Vassal Prince of Annan, are you plotting to revolt today? Twelfth Mos eyes did not have that carelessness, instead containing an imposing air. Your Twelfth Highness, a piece of advice. It is still not toote to leave right now. I truly wonder where the vassal princes immense confidencees from? Mo Yu scoffed. The old Vassal King of Annan apanied myte grandfather to conquer the kingdom, but his progeny intend to dash his loyal and righteous reputation. There is probably not much meaning in letting unworthy descendants like you exist. Mo Yu raised his sword up high as he shouted frostily, Everyone heed my order, Vassal Prince of Annan Chou Fu harbors seditious intentions by bringing troops into the pce. Now, by the kings order, kill all rebels on the spot! Soldiers swarmed out from behind him towards the Vassal Prince of Annans Red Turbans. The two sides shed together all of a sudden like the surging tide. At the same time, the king was pacing back and forth inside his bedchamber. Seeing that he had already paced back and forth more than 30 times, the queen dowager reprimanded her son uncontrobly. Sit down! Royal Mother, this son truly does not understand. Why would the Vassal Prince of Annan bring troops into the pce and plot treason without rhyme or reason? Even though the elderly queen dowager was rolling her eyes inwardly, she still maintained a straight face. Theres plenty of things that you dont understand. Sit down! This Vassal King of Annan and his family had long been making various unnoticeable little maneuvers. Its only that the king had solely been engrossed in this beauty and that beauty. He was too busyposing poetry and painting pictures with his royal concubines, with no leisure to pay attention to them The old king of the Mo Kingdom gathered up his robe and abashedly sat down in front of his mother. At this time, besides the queen dowager and Queen Zhao, he had also summoned Zhaoyi He, Noble Lady Ying, and several other beauties he favored to his bedchamber. The royal concubines were a bit terrified as they sat there, gazing at each other in consternation. From the sounds outside, they could make out the turmoil and chaos of battle. Soon, Gong Changan jogged inside with his stubby legs and panted, My king, my king, Your Majesty the Queen Dowager! How is it outside! The king bounced up from his chair. Chou Fu has reached the Gate of Health with two thousand Red Turbans but has been intercepted by His Twelfth Highness. What! The king smacked the hundred treasures rack beside him as he roared furiously, This unloyal, unrighteous, and unfilial fellow really dares to risk universal condemnation to force my abdication? Sit down! The queen dowager chastised him irritably. This was the consequence of not disciplining him from young: having to worry about him even in her old age! The queen dowager was so terribly regretful right now. She gave the king a furious re. Sitting back in his chair in frustration, the king beckoned with his gaze for Gong Changan to quickly continue his report. Being a shrewd person, Gong Changan immediately continued in understanding when he caught the kings gaze.. Your Majesty the Queen Dowager, my king! There is no need to worry too much. Chapter 1521 - Pig Teammate...

Chapter 1521: Pig Teammate...

The twelfth prince has intercepted them with two thousand royal guards outside the Gate of Health, so Chou Fu will not be charging in for the time being, Gong Changan hastily reassured. Theyve already gotten to the Gate of Health! The king rambled, This Chou Fu! Isnt he worried that hell implicate his family by doing this? Where is the Vassal King of Annan? Does he even know that his son hasmitted such a grave mistake?? When the queen dowager heard this, she wished for nothing more than to go up and clobber her sons head without regard for her image! Did he even need to ask? One didnt need brains to realize that the Vassal King of Annan was in the know if he hadnt appeared by now when there was such a hugemotion! Her and the former kings heroic reputation was in vain. How did she give birth to such a pigheaded son He truly was a pig teammate! If it werent for the fact that this fellow was her only son, she might have kicked him off the throne.?How could he be this stupid! When the king saw his elderly mother ring at him like she expected better from him, he promptly wilted. He reflexively scooted his chair backwards andmented with a cough, Royal Mother, for our safety, let us stay here for now to wait for the crown prince. The queen dowager merely grunted in annoyance before cing her hands on her knees, not saying anything else. It was rather Zhaoyi He who inquired worriedly, My king, when this concubine came here, Little Fifteenth was feeling unwell so she remained in her bedchamber. Will, will anything happen? The king was stunned. He then looked at the little boy whom Zhaoyi He was holding hands with. Royal Father, Royal Father! Sixteenth Mo tottered toward the king with a yearning look. Royal Father, Royal Father. The king lovingly picked up this youngest son of his, and Zhaoyi He also smiled as she gazed at her son with motherly affection. Dont worry. With Little Twelfth intercepting Chou Fu, he cant enter the inner royal courts at all. The moment the king finished saying this, wildughter came from the doorway. Mo Lei quickly turned to the doorway in rm. Vassal King of Annan!! The Mo king stared in shock at this man who suddenly appeared in the doorway of his bedchamber. There was uncertainty in his eyes. You, why have youe? The Vassal King of Annan nced coldly at the king. When he suddenly raised his hand, the king reflexively backed away while holding his son, Sixteenth Mo. Zhaoyi He, Queen Zhao, Noble Lady Ying, and the other royal concubines also turned to look at the doorway where the Vassal King of Annan was. They saw the old vassal king donned in ck armor with a long saber resting against his shoulder. He looked just like his valiant old self. He strode through the door, with more than a thousand Red Turbans wielding long sabers swarming in behind him. Ive waited this long, plotted for this long. Ive finally waited until today. The Vassal King of Annan smirked at the people inside the chamber. My king, do you still think that His Highness the Crown Prince will rush back in time to save you all? The king nodded furiously. Dont you act foolishly! My royal son will soon be back! Ha ha. The old vassal king sniggered at him. Dream on. Do you know how many zombies are sieging the north city gate outside? You muddle-headed ruler! Just look at you today! You! You! The Mo king was livid as he pointed at the Vassal King of Annan with pent up fury, but in the end, he could only roar, Insolent! *Swish!*?The Red Turbans all shed their sabers in the kings direction. Chapter 1522 - Wishful Thinking

Chapter 1522: Wishful Thinking

This scene frightened Queen Zhao, and she reflexively rushed up to grab the kings wrist and drag him backwards. Vassal King of Annan, you truly have a lot of guts. Where are the guards outside? The king also shouted. Guards? Youre referring to those pieces of trash? The Vassal King of Annan squinted his eyes in contempt. His Highness the Crown Prince thinks that cing the twelfth prince at the Gate of Health will ward off the elite Red Turbans of my Vassal King of Annans Estate? Hahaha! Truly naive! At this time, the queen dowager spoke calmly and collectedly. She did not roar at the top of her lungs like the king but rather stated calmly, During these years, the Vassal King of Annans Estate has secretly trained five thousand Red Turbans? Hahaha! The Vassal King of Annanughed madly. So? The queen dowager didnt expect it, right. Quite the contrary. The queen dowager shook her head as she continued stating calmly, We have long known that your Vassal King of Annans Estate has been plotting something from your incessant maneuvers. Based on your daily expenditures, We can roughly infer that you have perhaps been secretly amassing a private army. The queen dowager said indifferently, This in truth is in fact not difficult to understand. The Vassal King of Annans expression sank at once. After the queen dowager said it like that, his pride and self-respect was all gone! Queen Dowager, is there a need to continue fighting with this humble official using words? He did note here today to catch up with this queen dowager and king. The Vassal King of Annan drew his sword from his waist and strode step by step toward the terrified king and royal concubines and consorts. The queen dowager suddenly flung her sleeve and released a drawn out mystic energy, erecting a defensive boundary in front of everyone in an instant. The Vassal King of Annan couldnt help but scoff, and he pped his hands twice. Two men in their fifties, one tall and one short, stepped out from behind him. They looked to be experts of the mystic realm. Queen Dowager, do not me this humble official for being ruthless, but it truly is that you are a bit of a hindrance here!?If he didnt dispose of this eyesore of a queen dowager, how could he deal with that muddle-headed king? The Vassal King of Annan had long arranged for two mystic realm experts who matched the queen dowager in cultivation to fight a life-and-death battle. That way, he could capture that muddle-headed old king. As long as he had the king in hand, what would he still be afraid of? At that time, the queen dowager would naturally let herself get caught without putting up a fight. Afterwards, it would be that wicked Northern Mo crown princes turn, as well as the crown prince consort, the culprit who murdered his daughter Yian! All these people should not have good endings. However The Vassal King of Annans ns were fine. But unfortunately, Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu had arrived in time. The moment they stepped through the door, they heard the Vassal King of Annans grossly disrespectful words to the queen dowager. Qiao Mu raised an eyebrow, turning to look at Mo Lian in puzzlement. He had rushed back because there was such a drama going on today in the pce? The Vassal King of Annan, this wily old fox, had schemed well, taking advantage of the time when the crown prince was leading soldiers to ward off the zombie army to take down the queen dowager and the king. In this case, he could indeed control the king and order the nobles about in thetters name. But unfortunately, this wishful thinking could only dissipate when the crown prince was involved. At this moment, the Vassal King of Annan was seized with terror, and he pivoted his neck stiffly to look at the smiling crown prince. He felt like when His Highness the Crown Prince was smiling at him, the gleam of des were flickering past the bottom of thetters eyes. Chapter 1523 - You Lost

Chapter 1523: You Lost

Such a sinister feeling! So horrifying! The depths of this mans eyes were unbelievably prating. He was an old vassal king who had been in a position of power for a long time. He was also considered His Highness the Crown Princes elder, yet he feared to meet thetters gaze. On the other hand, the little stoic didnt have much of an expression. The two had rushed here all the way from the northern district. When they passed by the Gate of Health, they had also seen Little Twelfth and the vassal prince embroiled in the heat of battle. Yet the heartless couple merely cast an extra nce at Little Twelfth before flying away in response to his excitedly waving hand When the little stoic looked back, the expression on Little Twelfths face was something she probably wouldnt forget within the year It was something akin to a small creature that had been abandoned by its master. Tears were about to stream down from his watery eyes on the spot! Qiao Mu bobbed her petite head. You usually must be very protective of your younger brother. Look at what youve made him into? A wimp! Wasnt it just fighting against two thousand Red Turbans? He was actually crying from that! He truly was too wimpy, alright. Mo Lian: What could he say? That squirt Mo Yu was clearly not crying from fighting with the Red Turbans. It was more like he was crying from anger at his heartless brother and sister-inw But Crown Prince Mo did not say anything, merely adhering to the principle that everything his wife said was correct and that he nodded to confirm his wifes opinion. My younger brother is truly too wimpy, but dont you worry. I will use this chance to have Royal Father issue an order that he go to the barracks for a year or sos worth of training. That kind of ce can temper a persons character and temperament! In the future, my younger brother will definitely be someone who can assume great responsibility. The young prince Mo Yu who was still battling the Red Turbans suddenly sneezed, and he rubbed his nose with a queer expression. Strange! Who? Who was talking about him behind his back? Qiao Mu looked at Crown Prince Mo and nodded. Thats good. Speaking of which, our Xiao Sen has also grown up. How about having him be buddies with Mo Yu? And go temper themselves at the barracks for some time? Then he wont be senseless and unreasonable in the future. Sener Brother-in-Law cant help you! Your sis wants to sell you out. Brother-in-Law can only go along with your sisters wishes! Our dear Qiao Sen, who was currently reading a book in school, felt an unfathomable chill. He gave a shudder before heaving a sigh. Mhm, it was his imagination! Seeing that the young couple in front of him were exchanging amorous nces and absorbed in their conversation, the Vassal King of Annan couldnt help but re up. The Vassal King of Annan was about to raise his arm when he heard Crown Prince Mo saying nonchntly, Vassal King of Annan, you have amassed a private army, misappropriated money from the state treasury, and even secretly dispatched your private army to rob from viges. Do you admit to these things? Does it matter whether or not I admit to them? The Vassal King of Annan asked with a scoff. It indeed does not matter. Mo Lian nodded and then looked at his slightly raised arm. He said with a mocking smile, Vassal King of Annan, the moment this crown prince stepped through this door has signaled your defeat. Do you understand? The old king of the Mo Kingdom who was shielded in the defensive boundary immediately cried out in exuberant surprise, My royal son, quick, quickly take down this unscrupulous and ungrateful person! We treated him so well and had respected him as Our own brother this entire time. Yet he actually came to force my abdication while zombies were attacking the city! Simply preposterous! My king, sit down. The queen dowager watched as her son jumped up and down, without the dignity of a king at all. The old queen dowager red at him furiously. At this, the king wilted and sat down. Meanwhile, the Vassal King of Annan sneered. His Highness the Crown Prince may be too overconfident. Chapter 1524 - No Regard for Human Life

Chapter 1524: No Regard for Human Life

Too overconfident? Really? Mo Lian gave the old vassal king a smiling nce. However, this smile was shallow and did not reach the depths of his eyes. The little stoic pattered up to the queen dowager. Grandmother. The queen dowager quickly took down the defensive boundary and pulled her granddaughter-inw inside. Qiaoqiao, how is the situation outside? The zombie army? Its pretty much been dealt with. Qiao Mu reassured, No need to worry, those arent problems at all. The king involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Those hideous zombies wouldnt be barging into and causing chaos in the royal pce after all. Otherwise, the consequences were truly unthinkable. Yet at this moment, the old Vassal King of Annan abruptly waved his hand with a cold expression. Those two mystic realm experts who were matched in strength with the queen dowager darted in front of everyone without any hesitation and grabbed toward The old Vassal King of Annan! The two mystic realm experts restrained the old vassal kings arms at once. They gripped the back of his neck firmly before kicking him to the ground. He knelt to the ground in confoundment. As he stared at the young crown prince consort who was looking at him apathetically, he released a disbelieving roar. Chou Hu, Chou Bao, you are actually betraying your lord? The two mystic realm experts cast him a contemptuous nce before responding with a smile, Old Vassal King, we two were His Highness the Crown Princes people to begin with. It is you who is a bad judge of people. Weid low by your side for ten years, yet you werepletely unaware, tut-tut. These words could infuriate people to death, alright. Let alone the ambitious and proud old vassal king. He simply, could not believe his ears! Ten years? Ten years? That meant that the ck-bellied young crown prince had sent these two people to his side when he had just turned ten? Ah!! The old vassal king was about to erupt from fury. You guys, you! You!! When the old vassal king turned around, he saw a mass of royal guards in ck armor emerging from the rooftops around them under Hui Fans lead. Arrows rained down on the three thousand Red Turbans present without any exnation. The old vassal kings lungs were about to explode from fury! Why was it like this? How did it turn out like this!?In actuality, he and the Vassal Prince of Annan had split up on the way to the pce. He even had one thousand more troops than Chou Fus two thousand Red Turbans. But these three thousand Red Turbans were nowpletely encircled without any chance for resistance. After a round of arrows, the Dragon Saliva Guards who emerged from the rooftops continued the second round with firearms. The second round of attacks was even more inhumane. The old vassal king watched with bloodshot eyes as his soldiers outside got annihted by the rows of firearms. These Red Turbans started panicking from the two rounds of attacks. After descending into panic, they increasingly acted like cats on a hot tin roof. They had originally wanted to flee in all directions but became easy prey instead. Even the kings heart couldnt help but shudder at this dramatic disy. By this time, the central za outside the Kings Pce had already been bathed in blood. None of the three thousand Red Turbans were spared. You, you!! The old vassal king watched the royal guards and Dragon Saliva Guard mercilessly beheading the private army that he had trained from scratch. The old vassal king spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and he stretched out a shaking finger at the crown prince as he stammered, You, you, you devil! You, you, ac-actually, shed the blood of, of three thousand soldiers, without batting an eyelid! What are all these human lives, con-considered, i-in your eyes?? Ah!! Chapter 1525 - Cruel and Ruthless

Chapter 1525: Cruel and Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lian suddenly smiled, and he said to the old vassal king with a frigid and apathetic gaze, Vassal King of Annan, its not your first day getting to know this crown prince! Is it your first time getting a taste of this crown princes methods? To feed those five thousand troops in your private army, you secretly dispatched men to pige viges. The innocentmon people you ughtered numbers more than a thousand. Yet you? Still have the nerve to discuss human life with this crown prince? This crown prince thought that you had long had no regard for human lives. The old vassal king plopped to the ground on his butt. He stared dazedly at Crown Prince Mo before suddenly howling madly withughter. You, you think that, you think that you have won? Men, bring everyone from the Vassal King of Annans Estate here. At the crown princes order, resounding wails and cries could immediately be heard. The two hundred people of the Vassal King of Annans Estatethe masters, concubines, youngdies, young masters, and the servantswere dragged to the za that had been bathed in blood. Meanwhile, the king, queen dowager, queen, and the royal concubines walked out with Crown Prince Mo. While standing on the steps, they looked down at the kneeling group of people from the Vassal King of Annans Estate. Mo Lian! You dare! The Vassal King of Annan red furiously at the crown prince with clenched fists. Kill. Mo Lian coldly uttered this single word. Dragon Saliva Guards immediately went up and dragged the Vassal King of Annans sons and daughters born of concubines out from the crowd, throwing them harshly to the ground. Ah! AHH. Those youngdies and young masters soon released another bout of wails, shouts, and screams. None of them retained their usual pampered, willful, and arrogant attitudes. At this very moment, they had all be fish on the chopping block, flopping about in a vain struggle. The Dragon Saliva Guards swung their sabers, and several heads went flying, dying the old Vassal King of Annans eyes red. Mo Lian!! The old Vassal King of Annan bellowed with rage. This crown prince had thought that you, as a backstabbing traitor, were long prepared for your entire ns extermination! What are you yammering for? Itll ruin your dignity as the old Vassal King of Annan! Mo Lian interrupted him coldly. The crown prince gazed frostily at the old Vassal King of Annan before jeering, Its only a matter of winner takes all. There is no need to be defiant. If it was I, Mo Lian, who lost today! Of my royal familys nearly ten thousand people, how many do you think you would have let off? These words made the old king swallow the words he was going to say. Thats right, if his son hadnt been strategizing from behind the scenes and long made preparations, it was hard to say what the result would have been. After all, falling into the old Vassal King of Annans hands meant that they were going to be used to coerce the crown prince. Simrly, Zhaoyi He, who originally could not bear to see the sight, tightly clutched her son in her arms. His Highness the Crown Prince was right. If they had fallen into their enemies hands today, would they even spare her son? They would not let Sixteenth Mo off just because he was three years old. They would only kill them all. If the rebellion seeded, none of the old kings sons and daughters would survive. Zhaoyi Hes eyes slowly turned frosty, and she sneered, Plotting rebellion is a road of no return. Vassal King of Annan, you are still resisting capture? Hahahahaha! The old Vassal King of Annan belted out an arrogantugh. He abruptly got up from the floor while staggering. Good, very good! Suddenly, he turned to look at the old king of the Mo Kingdom.. I did not lose to you today. I lost to your son! Chapter 1526 - Seeking His Own Death

Chapter 1526: Seeking His Own Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This Crown Prince Mo truly was incredible. When he was only ten years old, he already knew to send spies to the old vassal kings side. It was evident that the crown prince at that time was already setting up a trap for the old vassal king. He was merely waiting for the other party to ensnare himself in it step by step. The old Vassal King of Annan suddenly had the feeling that the game was as good as lost before he had even made a move. It was too terrifying to have this person as an opponent. It was just like, when you had only just taken your first step, you suddenly looked back and realized that your enemy was a hundred steps ahead of you. He had long reached the finish line and was just standing there leisurely waiting for you to walk foolishly into the abyss! As the Mo king gazed at the old Vassal King of Annan, he wanted to ask his reason for revolting. In the end, he waved his hand with a sigh and said, First take him into custody, and then send the Vassal King of Annan off with honor. The queen dowager looked at his son. In contrast to this grandson of hers who was decisive in killing, her son was much more softhearted. Even though the Vassal King of Annans ancestors had rendered great service to the kingdom, the queen dowager was unable to tolerate any insurgency against the Mo Kingdom no matter what. There was no other choice but death for this kind of grave crime. Perhaps the old Vassal King of Annan had already foreseen this ending before taking this step. Your Highness. The captain of the Dragon Saliva Guard, Yu Xiu, strode over hastily and gave a quick salute. The eldest prince is entering with troops from behind the Huashun Gate. He had originally nned to coborate from within with the Vassal Prince of Annan, but His Twelfth Highness forced thetter to flee to the vicinity of Consort Dowager Shus Chaoyang Pce. The eldest prince barged into Chaoyang Pce and has taken control of the hundred people in the consort dowagers bedchamber. What! The old Mo king hollered, This unfilial son! This unfilial son! He actually dares to meddle? This fool, didnt he know that rashly bringing troops into the pce had simply blocked off hisst road of retreat. Royal Father, I request to see Royal Father! From far away, the second prince Mo Lus agitated shouts could be heard. Mo Lu! The old king crinkled his brows, but he waved away the guards blocking Mo Lu. Let hime over. Royal Father!! His Second Highness was donned in battered armor, with a dozen estate guards behind him who were covered in injuries from a bloody battle. From the looks of it, it seemed as if this prince had brought along several dozen estate guards to fight their way over to rescue the king. The panic and agitation could not be concealed from his face. He hastily went up to cup his hands in salute. Queen Dowager, Royal Father, Royal Mother, are you all alright! When this child received the news that the Vassal King of Annan had raised an army in revolt, I hastily brought men to escort your retreat. But I was still toote. Please forgive me, Royal Father. The old king felt gratified and gave him a nod. We are fine. Your grandmother and them are also unharmed. Mo Lu heaved an affected sigh before quickly turning to cup his hands toward the crown prince. Sixth Brother is meritorious in the rescue this time. If you werent here, the consequences would have simply been unthinkable. Curling his lips at him, Mo Lianmented lukewarmly, This time is actually all thanks to Twelfth Brother. He intercepted the Vassal Prince of Annan prior. Ah, indeed, indeed. Mo Lu nodded hastily with a smile. I wonder what Eldest Brother ns to do by controlling Chaoyang Pce. Mo Lians eyes were chilly. Bring the Vassal King of Annan and these people along. We might as well head toward Chaoyang Pce. At the same time. Inside the Eldest Princes Estate. After ordering her personal maidservant to close the doors, she turned around and took out a medicinal bottle from her sleeve. She hardened her heart and fed each of her three children a mouthful of medicine.. Atst, she also took a swig herself. Chapter 1527 - Shu Quans Choice

Chapter 1527: Shu Quans Choice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the time everyone rushed to the entrance of Chaoyang Pce, they saw the eldest princeing out with several dozen skittish soldiers who were holding Consort Dowager Shu hostage. The consort dowager was terrified, and tears dripped from her face when she saw the queen dowager and the others appearing. Behind the consort dowager followed Consort Cheng, Side Consort Wu, and Side Consort Zhang. Each of them was more or less stricken by fear. Consort Cheng in particr knelt down frantically while crying the moment she saw the Mo king. My king, Mo Jiao was instigated to do such mindless actions. Will my king please spare his life! The women beside Consort Cheng started sniveling. Upon hearing this, the Vassal King of Annan, who had been forced to kneel by the side, cracked up uncontrobly. Consort Cheng, youre still begging them at this moment in time? Do you think that there is any use in doing so? On my way to the afterworld today, this old man will notck Consort Cheng and the eldest princespany! Hahahahaha! The young crown prince consort blinked, supporting the queen dowagers arm while standing to the side. She merely watched this huge drama as a bystander without putting in her two cents. The Vassal King of Annans wishful thinking was not bad. He wanted to take advantage of the gap when the crown prince summoned all soldiers to the north city gate to ward off the zombie army. He would then control the Mo Kingdoms royal pce and use this to coerce the crown prince. Unfortunately, this old fellow was unaware that the crown prince had already guarded against this move of his from when thetter was ten years old. Crown Prince Mo was not going to kill important officials who had rendered great service to the kingdom. Crown Prince Mo only killed treacherous officials who provoked public outrage. He was clear about this point. This was also the basis of all the Vassal King of Annans resentment. He did not expect that a young fe would be even more perspicacious than him who had lived for decades. What a joke. He had obediently walked into the pit someone else had dug for him and even actively buried himself on top of that. This kind of ending made the old vassal king spit out blood. Bring them all here! When Crown Prince Mo said this, wails echoed through the air as four to five hundred people were shoved to their knees in the za. The old Vassal King of Annan was startled. It wasnt until he looked back that he discovered in shock that in addition to the two hundred people from the Vassal King of Annans Estate, everyone from the Eldest Princes Estate had also been detained and brought over. Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate captured all the people who escaped from the Eldest Princes Estate a hundred kilometers outside the city. The old Vassal King of Annan couldnt help but reveal a bitter smile. Just like the eldest prince, he had actually sent his sons and daughters born of concubines away from the Vassal King of Annans Estate before he made his move. It was to guarantee the continuation of his Vassal King of Annans Estates bloodline. But at present, the crown prince had already ordered the execution of half of those pitiful children. The remaining ones were trembling in fear and about to faint. Why dont I see the eldest prince consort. After sweeping his keen eyes over everyone, the crown prince inquired about this. The eldest prince, who was currently holding Consort Dowager Shu hostage, was stunned when he heard this. He hollered furiously at Yu Xiu and the rest. Is it you people who killed my wife? What have you done to my wife? We subordinates found the prince consort and the three young master and misses in the Eldest Princes Estate. Impossible! The eldest prince immediately shouted in denial, I personally escorted my wife into the carriage. How would I not know? How could they still be inside the estate? However, Yu Xiu loathed to pay attention to the ballistic eldest prince.. With a wave of his hand, he beckoned for his men to carry forth Shu Quan and the childrens four corpses. Chapter 1528 - Shut Up

Chapter 1528: Shut Up

The moment Consort Cheng saw her three grandchildrens stiff bodies and pale faces, she immediately plopped to the ground on her butt and wailed, You people, you people killed my grandchildren? Ah!! My king, my king! Consort Cheng scrambled to the kings feet and clutched his robe as she wailed tragically, My king, they are your grandchildren. Youre just going to look on unfeelingly as they die without a clear reason, without being able to vent their grievances! And also my daughter-inw. How good of a child she was, yet the crown princes subordinates just disposed of her like that! Ah! My heart, my heart hurts so, so much! The Mo king could not bear this, and he turned to look at his son, hesitating to speak. This gaze did not do much to Mo Lian. The crown prince had long known one hundred years ago how easily influenced his dad was. This mere gaze simply couldnt shake his resolve, but it infuriated Qiao Mu at once. Shut up! Qiao Mus sudden shout interrupted Consort Chengs squalls. Qiao Mu stared at her icily and said, How pitiable it is that Shu Quan is so intelligent but has to associate with you fools. Does Consort Cheng not know in your heart who was the one who killed her? Are you not ashamed to be acting as this kind of so-called good person in front of the king at this point in time? I dont see you cherishing this daughter-inw normally! The young crown prince consort suddenly walked up, and the guards who were standing besides Shu Quan reflexively backed away. The young crown prince consort squatted down and dug around in Shu Quans sleeves. She took out a letter and tossed it to Gong Changan, who stood rooted on the side. Read it! Read it out loudly! Read it for everyone to hear! While holding the letter, Gong Changan hands trembled in fear from the young crown prince consorts imposing manner. The surroundings were silent, and only the scent of blood wafted past everyones nostrils. D-Dear Royal Father, your daughter-inw was feeble in influence and was unable to advise the eldest prince to turn back in time. I watched helplessly as he walked onto a path of no return. I was terrified and was aware that I was guilty of a crime for which even death cannot atone, and I dared not drag out an ignoble existence in this world. However, as I truly could not stop worrying about my three young children, I had no choice but to Everyone stared in shock at the eldest prince consort Shu Quan who was lying beside the three children.?From her narration, could it be, could it be that the eldest prince consort hadmitted suicide with her children? No wonder it looked so much like they had gotten poisoned. Impossible! Impossible! The eldest prince Mo Jiao trembled all over as he screamed, This is impossible! I clearly saw the four of them board the carriage! How could they return back to the Eldest Princes Estate and write this suicide note? Its you! You did it! The eldest prince pointed at the young crown prince consort and then ced his saber against Consort Dowager Shus neck again. You all donte over! If you daree over, Ill spill her blood on the spot! Archers at the ready, the crown prince ordered coldly. Not only was the eldest prince bbergasted, even the king and the queen abruptly turned to look at him. Royal Father, dont me this son for being ruthless. This person needs to be captured at all costs. Crown Prince Mo swept the old king a nce before raising his arm slightly. The archers lying in wait on the rooftops immediately drew their bows, ready to fire. *Swish, whoosh, whoosh.*?The moment the people from the Vassal King of Annans Estate and the Eldest Princes Estate saw the archers acting in unison on the rooftops, they quivered their lips and started bawling in panic. Chapter 1529 - Dying a Worthy Death

Chapter 1529: Dying a Worthy Death

Spare me, my king. Please spare me, my king! My king, we had no knowledge at all. How would we know that the Vassal King of Annan was going to raise troops tomit treason! Right, right. This maidservant merely waters flowers in the Eldest Princes Estate. This maidservant is innocent, wuwuwu. All at once, various wails and shouts melded together, interrupting the eldest princes uproar. The eldest prince was truly shocked by the crown princes action. He was dumbstruck for some time before denouncing angrily with a shaky voice, You, you! You actually have no regard for Consort Dowager Shus safety? As he spoke, he pressed his saber tightly against Consort Dowager Shus neck, as if wanting to confirm whether Mo Lian truly was going to disregard her. This created a small but obvious bloody cut on Consort Dowager Shus neck. Yet there was no change in Mo Lians eyes. He merely sniggered at the eldest prince, and the words he spoke were resolute and heartless. The consort dowager will have died a worthy death by putting herself in danger and cooperating with this crown prince to restrain this traitor! In the future, there will naturally be a ce for her in my Northern Mos royal tombs. Of course, Royal Father can also posthumously confer her as the virtuous, refined, upright, and righteous queen dowager. Everyone: The queen dowager: This grandson of hers had both a wicked mind and mouth! He could actually say it so frankly to Consort Dowager Shus face. But was there any meaning in a posthumous title when Consort Dowager Shu and them were dead? Cough. The queen dowager coughed lightly to interpose. Since Shu Quan has alreadymitted suicide by consuming poison, and the three children are indeed innocent, then By this time, Gong Changan had already reached the end of the letter. Shu Quan wrote that she had no other wishes and only implored that she be buried together with her three children in a peaceful area outside the pce. The queen dowager sighed. ording to the ancestral rules, people whomited suicide indeed could not be interred in the royal tombs. Then she might as well fulfill Shu Quans motherly wishes. She was also a pitiful child. She was so sensible, yet her ending was this tragic. The queen dowager shook her head, and then she stated with a nod, Then do it ording to the eldest prince consorts wishes. Entrust this task to several reliable people and make sure they do it well. Let that child rest in peace. Yes, Queen Dowager. Gong Changan received his order. However, Crown Prince Mo cast a queer look over at Shu Quan before retracting his gaze meaningfully. He then gave some instructions to Huifeng in a low voice. After sending Huifeng away, the crown prince looked up at the eldest prince. He had lost thest bit of his patience. When are you nning to conclude this drama? Eldest Royal Brother, do you not realize that you truly have inferior acting skills? Consort Dowager Shu and the eldest prince were both stupefied. Even Consort Cheng and the other people standing behind them were also bbergasted. If you keep resisting arrest, this crown prince will order my men to kill you on the spot! Crown Prince Mo raised his arm and prepared to swing it down. The eldest prince trembled when he heard this. When Consort Dowager Shu felt the eldest princes grip cken, she hastily pinched his waist in secret. This was the critical moment of their life-and-death struggle, yet this pig teammate was immediately about to show his true colors after the crown princes intimidation. Yet this tiny movement was enough for the crown prince to confirm that these two people were indeed in collusion. Take them down! Consort Dowager Shu has colluded with the Vassal King of Annan and the eldest prince tomit treason against the king. This crime deserves ten thousand deaths. At the crown princes order, royal guards swarmed in toward them like the tide. Chapter 1530 - Our Son by Blood

Chapter 1530: Our Son by Blood

Because Consort Dowager Shu was held as a hostage, the soldiers were a bit overcautious in apprehending the eldest prince. But now that they were taking down Consort Dowager Shu too, they naturally did not have to worry about their life or death. Hui Feng personally detained Mo Jiao, kicking him to the ground. Mo Jiao arched his neck and barked furiously, Mo Lian! You savagely ambitious fe, quickly let go of me! I am Royal Fathers eldest son! You cannot treat me this way! Who do you think you are! Mo Lian! Everyone knows that the queen adopted you! You arent Royal Fathers son by blood at all! I am, Im Royal Fathers eldest son by blood! Shut up! The king roared in thunderous wrath. He hated hearing these words the most. All these years, he had watched the young crown prince grow up from a cute chubby baby into such an outstanding young man. This was his son! No one could sever their father and son rtionship! These, and also those people, including that group of dastards from the Divine Provinces House of Elders! They all wanted to snatch his son away. It was simply shameless! The second prince Mo Lus eyes flickered. He immediately went up with his sword and swung down at the eldest princes neck. Mo Jiao, you colluded with outsiders to revolt and force Royal Fathers abdication. Yet how dare you vilify and nder His Highness the Crown Prince! The facts are irrefutable. Are you still nning to deny it? Today, allow me to clean house[1] for Royal Father! *Ding!*?A jet of mystic energy swiftly hit the second princes sword askew. Therefore, this strike that was originally going to behead the eldest prince only chopped his shoulder instead. The eldest prince yowled and struggled to stand up. However, with several soldiers restraining his arms, he was unable to budge no matter how he tried. Second Royal Brother, you are quite impatient. Mo Lians gaze turned dim as he sneered at the difited second prince. For better or worse, Eldest Royal Brother is still our eldest brother. Even if he is to be punished, with Grandmother, Royal Father, and Royal Mother present, it will note to us brothers turning on each other. The second prince instantly gave an awkward chortle as he nodded deferentially and backed down. The crown prince is correct. Your Royal Brother, I, overstepped my authority. As he spoke, the twelfth prince, in his tattered purple and blue cape, walked over high-spiritedly with the vassal prince and the remnants of thetters army in tow. When the old Vassal King of Annan saw the vassal prince hobbling over, he immediately wanted to lunge over. He shouted, Fuer! Dad! Soldiers pressed down on his shoulders, but Chou Fu refused to kneel and was barely able to stay erect. However, the twelfth prince kicked his kneecap, which made him stagger and subsequently kneel down. When the old Vassal King of Annan saw his son like this, tears could not help but stream profusely down his face. He had the feelings of being a heroic tiger who ended up getting bullied by a dog in thetters territory. Royal Father, Royal Mother! Grandmother, Little Twelfth has returned! The twelfth prince immediately ran up to his mother and grandmother to y cute Seeing him, the queen dowager gave him a gratified look. Little Twelfth was merely thirteen, but he had already revealed his resolute and ruthless side. Twelfth Brother can assume great responsibility.?As expected, the crown princes words were not false. When the queen dowager recalled what the crown prince had said previously when he visited her Longevity Pce, she couldnt help but sigh gently. No matter how much she couldnt bear to part with him, the child had grown up. The tiny Northern Mo was unable to keep him here. Fuer. The Vassal King Consort of Annan, Wu Hongmo, was already drenched in tears. The soldiers restrained her from moving to her sons side, so she could only watch on helplessly as other people humiliated her Fuer. The resentment in her heart could not be contained as she red up viciously at Crown Prince Mo. [1] Also refers to killing immoral or wicked family members. Chapter 1531 - No Route of Retreat

Chapter 1531: No Route of Retreat

Since everybody is already here, let Royal Father speak. Crown Prince Mo turned around and led the young crown prince consort over to the Mo kings side. He motioned to the king with his eyes. Royal Father? The Mo king took a deep breath and spoke after some hesitation, It is a fact that the Vassal King of Annan has secretly colluded with the eldest prince, Consort Dowager Shu, and the Shu Family to revolt. Imprison everyone in the Highest Judiciary. After conferring with the queen dowager, We will then finalize punishments. Yes! Wails shook the heavens. Even the menial servants in charge of picking vegetables and watering the flowers were implicated by the Vassal King of Annans Estate and the Eldest Princes Estate, so were also detained and ushered to prison. Wu Hongmo cursed loudly, and she almost got shoved to the floor. She looked back, wanting to see the crown prince and crown prince consorts faces clearly, but the crowd was surging too fiercely. Furthermore, how was she, a defeated prisoner, able to clearly see the faces of those two people high up above. Her heart tightened as she teared up. She did not expect that her and the old vassal kings lifetime ns would end up getting wrecked overnight! Should she me her own uselessness, or was it just that their enemy was too powerful? Wu Hongmo could not say for sure, but her heart ached for her son. Soon, the several hundred people were all taken away, and this farce of a rebellion officially came to a close. After going through such a long disturbance, the queen dowager looked quite fatigued, so Qiao Mu helped her back to her Longevity Pce to rest. When the crown prince saw his wife ignoring him and instead showing filial respect to his grandmother, he immediately followed along without another word. However, he eyed the old king before leaving and exhorted, Royal Father, you must not be soft-hearted in case of resurgence. The old king was silent for a long time. The situation had already been spelled out. The Vassal King of Annan had probably given the eldest prince some guarantee, which was why thetter would recklessly make this lousy move. Consort Dowager Shu and the Shu Family were clearly on the eldest princes side. By colluding with the Vassal King of Annans Estate, they proved decisive in this farcical rebellion. The old king was only somewhat muddle-headed and was not truly foolish. He had been in an important position of power for a long time, after all. After thinking everything through, he sighed and left while holding Queen Zhaos hand. It was not that he did not understand his sons meaning, but he could not bear to issue the order to personally kill his eldest son. My king, my king! My king! Consort Cheng was sprawled on the floor and had long been shuddering in fear. My king, please be merciful. My king, please be merciful and spare Mo Jiao! Mo Jiao is your blood-rted son, my king. My king! Shut up. Queen Zhao halted and turned back to stare at her. Before this unfilial son joined hands with outsiders to plot rebellion, did he ever think that the king was his blood-rted father? Consort Cheng, the king and the queen dowager can bothugh off the incident of you inciting your own son to embezzle spiritual bamboo shoots. Yet who knew that you would go one step further andmit treason! Wh-What? Her Majesty the Queen had already reported the incident with the spiritual bamboo shoots to the queen dowager, but the queen dowager was not going to punish them? Th-The queen dowager and the king had nned to l-let them off? Consort Cheng widened her eyes in shock. At this time, regret seized her heart so very painfully. It was because she and her son were afraid that their secret woulde to light that they hardened their hearts and agreed to tread upon this path of rebellion with the Vassal King of Annan! After all, spiritual bamboo shoots were unrivalled treasures in the world, and the few produced had always been supplied to the royal family. After the eldest prince embezzled them to exchange for resources for his private army, how would the king and the queen dowager let her and her son off? Chapter 1532 - So Regretful

Chapter 1532: So Regretful

Yet who wouldve expected The king and the queen dowager originally did not n to haggle over this with them. Wuwuwu. Consort Cheng started crying bitterly while covering her face. What did she mean by didnt expect! Shouldnt she long have realized it? The queen dowager and the king had always been kind-hearted. If it wasnt the huge crime of treason, it was simply impossible for them to execute her and her son! It was no use at all to be regretful now. Her foolishness had harmed herself, her son, and even everyone inside the Eldest Princes Estate. If she had listened to Shu Quans exhortations back then and helped persuade the eldest prince to give up his ims to fame and gain, then would everything today have been different? Consort Cheng is at even greater fault for not reporting knowledge of this rebellion! Detain Consort Cheng with the others in the Highest Judiciary to await a final decision. After saying all this, Queen Zhao left while supporting the king. The twelfth prince instantly turned a bit dumbstruck. They had all left. It couldnt be that they had tossed all this stuff left to do here to him? Why was his life just so miserable? He had to pick up after these peoples messes all day long. My granddaughter-inw, is Grandmother old? After the young crown prince consort supported the queen dowager for some time, thetter suddenly made such a remark. The young crown prince consort shook her head. Youre not old. The queen dowager involuntarily smiled at her. You silly child, who wont turn old? Grandmother is someone who will break through to the spiritual realm and even higher. Your lifespan is still long, so you naturally are not old, the young crown prince consort counseled with a wink. On the side, Feng Gu couldnt resist chuckling. That is correct. Your Majesty, the crown prince consort speaks wise words. However, the old queen dowager couldnt help chortling. You just know how to cheer up Grandmother. With Grandmothers aptitude, reaching level-14 phenomenal sess of the mystic realm in this lifetime is already the limit After saying this, the queen dowager saw the young crown prince consort stuffing a talisman into her hands. Grandmother, there are ten sets of mystic-guiding talisman matrices inside this storage talisman. Its my gift to Grandmother. There are also lots of pills that Ibeled with their effects and usage directions. Grandmother can take a look before consuming them. After Grandmothers cultivation state stabilizes, you can use the level-14 mystic breakthrough pill. Who knows, you might break through. Oh, didnt you say that Ziyu Manors mystic energy was thick and concentrated. Then you can go into closed-door cultivation there. The queen dowager gazed bbergasted at her young granddaughter-inw. She subconsciously followed the crown prince consorts guidance and activated the talisman with a drop of blood. Then she turned dazedly to the young crown prince consort. Granddaughter-in-Law, you? The talisman matrices and pill selections inside were simply an eye-opener. Could it be that her young granddaughter-inw had given her all the pills she refined in her spare time? Theres too much, my child. You have to keep some for yourself too.?It was very time-consuming to refine pills. How could she have this much time to refine so many pills when she had to both cultivate and refine pills. Her granddaughter-inw had probably given her all her assets! Its not much. I still have a lot for myself. Grandmother, I probably have to leave for a period of time. The young crown prince consort supported the queen dowager while walking to Longevity Pce. You have to take good care of your body. If I see Grandmother with an extra piece of white hair when I get back, Ill help you pull it out! Feng Gu chortled in amusement and assured with a nod, Do not worry, Crown Prince Consort. This servant will definitely watch over Her Majesty the Queen Dowager and prohibit her from growing another white hair. You child. The queen dowager gave Qiao Mu a gratified look. Even though this child wore a stoic expression all day long and seemed to treat others coldly, she was quite softhearted. Chapter 1533 - Escaped a Calamity?

Chapter 1533: Escaped a Cmity?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions *Bam. Bam, bam!*?Inside the Vassal King of Annans Estate, after someone knocked away a protruding stone b inside a remote woodshed, a soiled figure scrambled out from within. Cough. Cough, cough. Commandery Princess Yian vigorously waved away the dust and coughed to clear her throat. She then turned to Xuer, who had lunged over in tears. Xuer. Cough, cough. Cough. Commandery Princess! Xuer hastily went up to support Yian and cried out, Commandery Princess, are you fine! Did you get hurt? Did you? I didnt get hurt. Commandery Princess Yian brushed away Xuers hands in indignation as she shouted angrily, Absolutely ridiculous! This d*mn Chou Fu actually locked up thismandery princess inside that kind of woodshed for a day and night. He wont be hearing the end of this! That woodshed had copsed for some reason in the middle of the night and buried Yian for most of the night. It wasnt until now that she had finally managed to climb out from the heap of wood. This was simply a galling disgrace. An augustmandery princess had actually been buried inside a woodshed the whole night. How hateful, how abominable, how detestable! Not only did Chou Fu, this d*mn man, have bad moral character, he didnt even ord the most basic respect for his wife.?She red up just thinking about it. Yian waved away the dust in front of her and walked toward the forecourt with Xuer. Commandery Princess, we had best pack up and flee. What flee? Could I, the august Commandery Princess Yian, be scared of the Vassal Prince of Annan? Yian rebuked angrily. No, Commandery Princess, the Vassal King of Annans Estate right now Yian did not listen to what Xuer was saying and charged to the forecourt while fuming. It was only then that she realized that there wasnt a soul in sight. Whats going on? Commandery Princess Yian looked at Xuer in confusion. Where the hell have all the people in this estate gone to? A lot of people camest night and brought away everyone inside the Vassal King of Annans Estate. Xuer retold while wiping her tears, This servant does not know what had happened either. This servant dared not run up to take a look and only heard a noisy uproar while hiding in a corner. Chou Fu locked Yian up in a remote woodshed, but she was unaware that she had escaped a cmity. As for Xuer, she really had Commandery Princess Yian to thank. When she discovered that things werent right after hiding in a corner, she dashed over to the woodshed to hide. Luckily, this woodshed was truly very remote, to the point that the passing soldiers merely poked their heads over and cast it several nces. They immediately left after discovering that it was only a woodshed. The focus point of the soldiers searchst night was the masters backyards. They had practically unearthed all the tiles and bricks to look for something. Yian was full of misgivings, and she looked to Xuer. How about you sneak out and make some inquiries. Ill be waiting for you here. Xuer could only nod her head. As Yian sat alone in the silent residentialpound, goosebumps surfaced on her arms. She felt like there was an evil wind blowing in the surroundings, and it felt suffocating sitting in this main hall. Besides she looked down at that small cut beside her navel.?It had been three days, yet this wound hadnt stopped bleeding! This made Yian feel like she had seen a ghost, and she started to get anxious. After half an hour, Xuer ran back panickedly and cried, Commandery Princess, let us hurry, hurry and pack up some valuables. We really have to flee! What exactly happened! Seeing that Xuer was ghastly pale and was practically about to faint, a bad premonition surfaced in Yians heart. Chapter 1534 - Nowhere to Turn for Help

Chapter 1534: Nowhere to Turn for Help

After she came out, even Ming Qian, this steady personal maidservant of hers, had disappeared. It was obvious that something serious had happened to this family. Commandery Princess, there are royal notices pasted up everywhere on the streets. Last night, the Vassal King of Annan and the Vassal Prince Chou Fu colluded with the Shu Family and the eldest prince in rebellion to force the kings abdication. Right now, they have already been captured by His Highness the Crown Prince and His Twelfth Highness and have been imprisoned in the Highest Judiciary. Without royal decree, no one can visit. Commandery Princess Yians eyes bulged. What? Then? Then how, how about me? The maidservant Xuer burst out in tears. Mydy, you and I are now fugitives. Our wanted circrs are all over the streets. They say that we have absconded to avoid punishment, which puts us at greater fault! If we resist during capture, we will be killed on the spot. *Flump!*?Commandery Princess Yian went weak at the knees and plopped into her chair. She shook her head repeatedly as she rambled, Impossible, impossible. Her Majesty the Queen Dowager wouldnt be this merciless. She must not know about this! I-I want to enter the pce. I want to see the queen dowager. I want to see the queen dowager and tell her that I simply had no knowledge of what the Vassal King of Annans Estate was nning! Commandery Princess, do not be foolish! How would Her Majesty the Queen Dowager be unaware when these wanted circrs have been pasted all over the streets? If she had the heart to help you, then she would have long had people remove the circrs, right. Ah! Commandery Princess Yian smacked the table next to her with her palm. It has only been several days since I married into the Vassal King of Annans Estate. Why should I have to shoulder this burden? Why!! Xuer urged while wiping her tears, Mydy, it is not time for us to discuss this. We should quickly return to our rooms and see what we can pack up. After packing up, lets hurry up and leave! We can no longer stay in the Mo Kingdom capital. We have to escape and flee far away! No, I wont flee!! Commandery Princess Yian shouted furiously, I want to enter the pce! I want to meet the queen dowager! I must exin this incident clearly to her. I have apanied the queen dowager for so many years. She is perfectly clear about my moral character! Why should I be buried with those bunch of fools from the Vassal King of Annans Estate like a stray dog? I want to divorce the Vassal Prince of Annan. I dont have the slightest bit of rtion to him! Yet by now, Xuer was agitated and restless. Commandery Princess! What can you say about this incident? Do not forget, you are indeed the Vassal Prince Consort of Annan! The king has even imprisoned the vassal princes 18 concubines, let alone you? The Vassal Prince of Annans legal wife. Moreover, how can you refute this incident? The Vassal King of Annan and his son have truly rebelled. At present, they plus the old vassal king consort are all in prison. The moment you show yourself, youll immediately be captured and put to death before you can even dispute! Yian slumped to her chair and bawled frenziedly, What have I done wrong? What exactly have I done wrong? Why are the Heavens treating me this way! I had never wanted to be this Vassal Prince Consort of Annan from beginning to end! Why is my life just so bitter. Yian was still weeping, but Xuer grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the chair. Let us go, Commandery Princess Yian. What are you still crying for right now. If you continue crying, we will really run out of time. Yian was actually not as resolute as her young maidservant in this moment of life and death. After the master and servant duo ran back to their quarters, they nearly died from anger. They were so incensed that they were basically hovering between life and death. Chapter 1535 - A Floating Piece of Duckweed...

Chapter 1535: A Floating Piece of Duckweed...

It turned out that all the rooms in the Vassal King of Annans Estate had been ransacked, and all the valuables had been hauled back into the royal treasury. Not even a single piece of clothing had been left behind for the master and servant duo at this time. No wonder she had kept hearing people going in and outst night. They had been digging three feet under in each of the masters courts to see if they had buried anything underground. When Yian saw the ravaged room, she uncontrobly wept with her face in her hands. They had truly gone too far. How was she going to spend the rest of her days? She, a frail woman who was so used to living in luxury, had to go out and float like a piece of duckweed in the river. What was she going to do! She couldnt bear living when she thought of the disturbing future. Beside her, Xuers eyes flickered, and she hastily dragged Yian along toward the side door. Commandery Princess, we cannot stay here anymore. It is not safe here. There is no guarantee that those people would not run over to conduct another search. At that time there really will be no ce for us to run. Commandery Princess Yian wiped her tears and caught up to Xuer, wailing, Xuer, what will we do in the future without a penny on us. No worries, Commandery Princess. After we pawn our jewelry and clothes, we can probablyst for three to four months. At that time, this maidservant will go find a job. Living on will definitely be no problem, Xuer said with a loyal and devoted expression. Yian was gratified. She did not expect that Xuer was actually still willing to stay beside her even when she was in such dire straits. Xuer took out a cloth bag from her waist pocket and told Yian, Commandery Princess Yian, let us put all our expensive jewelry and ornate fabrics inside. Right, mydy, do you have any valuable maite on you? Let me exchange it for mystic currency too. It will make purchasing things simpler in the future. After we exit the Vassal King of Annans Estate, wait for this maidservant, Commandery Princess. After this maidservant goes to exchange these items for mystic currency at the pawn shop, we will then set off. Commandery Princess Yian nodded. There was simply nothing else she could do now. She undid the pouch of maite hanging at her waist and handed it to Xuer before removing the hairpins, bangles, and other valuable essories one by one. Disaster was hanging over her head right now. She could only wait untilter on to make more thorough ns. However, that wound near her navel was still a hidden peril.?Why didnt it heal after so many days? Commandery Princess Yian took a deep breath before sneaking out the back door of the Vassal King of Annans Estate with Xuer. Luckily, none of themon people dared to pass by the vicinity of the Vassal King of Annans Estate after this huge incident. After all, everyone felt insecure. Themon people were afraid that they might get arrested as aplices if they passed by the vassal kings estate. Both people removed their extravagant jewelry and purposely dirtied their white middleyer garments. They then snuck toward the pawn shop in their wretched states. Mydy, wait here for me. I will immediatelye out after pawning these items, Xuer instructed quietly. Seeing that there were soldiers patrolling back and forth on the streets, Xuer worriedly pulled her master into an alley. She picked up a busted bamboo basket from a corner and slipped it over Commandery Princess Yians head. Xuer had themandery princess crouch in the corner before exhorting tirelessly with a stern expression, Mydy, you must note out by all means. I will immediatelye back to find you after exchanging the mystic currency! Do not worry, we will probably get twenty thousand mystic currency for these essories plus those maite you gave me. It will be enough for mydy to spend for a period of time. Chapter 1536 - The Entire World Has Withered...

Chapter 1536: The Entire World Has Withered...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xuer, hurry up ande back quickly. Dont let me wait too long! Mhm. Xuer nodded vigorously before dashing toward the entrance of the pawn shop. Seeing that Xuer carefully hid from a team of patrol soldiers before sessfully entering the pawn shop with nimble movements, Yian couldnt help but sigh in relief. Even though her life was going to get difficult, she still had to carry on, after all. Fortunately, Xuer was still loyal and devoted to her. As long as she lived on, she would find an opportunity in the future to pour out her woes to Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. The elderlydy would definitely forgive her on ount of their past affectionate rtionship. After all, it wasnt her who hadmitted treason. It was simply too unjust for her, a newly wedded wife who had just entered the Vassal King of Annans Estate, to get implicated by the old vassal king and his son! Commandery Princess Yian pondered this as she waited for Xuer toe out from the pawn shop. But as time passed, Xuer still hadnt returned, not even when her legs had long gotten numb from squatting. A little less than an hourter, themandery princess, who still had a busted bamboo basket slipped over her head, finally sensed that things werent quite right. She hastily removed the busted basket from her head and hid furtively in the corner as she waited for the patrolling soldiers to pass. Afterwards, she slipped in between the cracks and dashed toward the pawn shop across from her. When she entered, she did not spot Xuer at all. Yian hastily went up and asked urgently, S-Shopkeeper, did a delicate and pretty girle to pawn a bag of maite and also gold and jade jewelry? Oh, youre talking about that miss. She had long left after pawning them for twenty thousand mystic currency! What??As if struck by lightning, Yian teetered before slumping to the ground. Xuer that d*mnss actually, actually ran off with the money!!? AH The Heavens were actually treating her this way! The second floor of a teahouse in the Mo Kingdom capital. Shese out, shese out, Young Master. That stupid woman hase out from the pawn shop. Ha ha, she actually sensed something amiss only after such a long time. She really is quite stupid. Cult Master Ding, who was leaningnguidly against the window in a morous long robe, swept an indifferent nce at Commandery Princess Yian, who trudged onto the streets without her wits about her. He curled his lips into a cynical sneer. This maidservant thought that Young Master truly did not want themandery princess to return those twenty thousand mystic currency. It turns out that you were waiting for her here. Baoyan cackled as she pped her hands in delight. Previously, she had almost been disgusted to death when the young master disguised as Xin Yuer approached that Commandery Princess Yian. That Yian was so two-faced. She evidently did not help the young master much, yet she had the appetite of a lion and wanted the young master to waive her debt of twenty thousand. She was simply crazy! Penniless, and she also fell from the clouds into the mud too. Tsk, she is quite pitiful. Cult Master Ding murmured before picking up a white jade cup and downing the wine. Were leaving. He stood up, flicking his sleeve with a biting smile on his lips. Baoyan was right. Since she had been of no help to him, why should she benefit from him? Baoyan was simply unaware that her young master had taken out his anger from Crown Prince Mo onto Commandery Princess Yian. Correct, that was what Cult Master Ding was thinking! This Yian did not help people to the end. She said that she would let him into the pce, yet before he could finish talking properly to Darling Qiao, that d*mn crown prince had rushed over. It was all this Yians fault for failing to arrange everything properly! It was her fault, her fault, all her fault! That was why she deserved to have such a bad end. As for that loyal and devoted maidservant Xuer Cult Master Dings gaze turned meaningful. Good luck to her! Chapter 1537 - Nothing to Her Name

Chapter 1537: Nothing to Her Name

Young Master, please do not y the part of a lowly maidservant next time. It will debase your identity, Baoyan prattled as she descended the stairs with him. She had very much disapproved of the young master acting as this and that in order to approach Commandery Princess Yian. It was fine that he had acted the part of Lady Xin Yuer. At the very least, Lady Xin Yuer was of a more noble status. But this time, the young master had actually acted as Xuer, that lowly maidservant. This truly disgusted Baoyan to death! What virtues and capabilities did that darnss possess to dare make the young master act as her. It truly was not unjust even if she were to die. Baoyans eyes flickered. Let time rewind back to two hours ago. Xuer, thatss, had hastily left to make some inquiries at themandery princesss urging. After she slipped into a small alley, Cult Master Ding, who was following her, knocked her unconscious with a chop of his hand. Cult Master Ding squatted with a grin and personally undid thess Xuers outer garment. After shapeshifting with the sound of cracking bones, Ding Yuns physique became as tall as Xuers, and his facial features had also be the same. He leisurely put on Xuers outer garment and fastened the button. After arranging the same hairdo as Xuer, Cult Master Ding then turned around with a smile and told the grumpy Baoyan, Alright, first go to the teahouse to wait for me. I wille over after handling this. Young Master, why the need to go through so much trouble! Couldnt we just directly knock that Commandery Princess Yian unconscious and snatch all her valuables. Baoyan sniggered, After all, that woman has very low cultivation. If we want to rob her, she has no choice but to submit. What do you understand. Whats the point of doing that? Cult Master Dings eyes turned cold, and he gave Baoyan a warning look. If you keep telling me what to do, dont follow me anymore. Baoyan hastily apologized, Young Master, I know my mistake. Baoyan has spoken out of turn. Humph. Cult Master Ding knitted his brows before suddenly exining with a smile, Its more fun this way! Look, Yian had originally thought that by clutching onto this straw, she would not sink for the time being. Yet who knew that Xuer, her personal maidservant, would run off with her belongings. Ahaha, how entertaining would Yians expression be at that time! She would have nothing to her name in the future. Muahaha. It really was a wonder how Cult Master Ding had developed such a wicked sense of humor. Alright, I wont be saying more. Go to the teahouse, while I go meet Yian. Young Master, then what about thisss? Whatever, she can leave by herself after she wakes up. She is after all a luckless child! After the young master had left, thess Baoyan looked down at the unconscious Xuer, with a trace of disgust and indignation showing on her lips. She hastily ran onto the main road and stopped a patrolling guard, eximing, Big Brother, I saw a wanted criminal over there! It was nighttime. After briefing the twelfth prince about a bunch of things in the study, Crown Prince Mo looked at him and asked, Yuer, have you remembered everything that Eldest Brother has said. Mo Yu looked at the crown prince with a pitiful little expression. Eldest Brother, you really are going to leave? The crown prince nodded. This matter could not be dyed any further. He had originally wanted to wait until he personally saw his little fellow go up the heaven-ascension stairs, yet it looked like there was not enough time for that. Yuer, these are the tokens for the Hidden Night Pavilion and the Dragon Saliva Guard. Keep them safe. Mo Lian then tossed two jade tablets into Mo Yus hands. Chapter 1538 - Mother Worries When Her Child Leaves

Chapter 1538: Mother Worries When Her Child Leaves

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eldest Brother, why dont you think it over some more! You really arent afraid that Ill squander this kingdom that you entrusted to me. Mo Yu looked pitifully at his eldest brother with a mournful little expression that had I beg you not to go stered all over it. Yet Crown Prince Mo couldnt help butugh as he flicked Mo Yus forehead. Stop acting so cheeky. Would I be unaware of your capability? Yu Xiu will escort Qiaoqiao to the Middle Six Prefectures with seven Hidden Night Pavilion members. The remaining people will be under your orders from now on. Keep the tokens safe and use them well. These resources in your hands will be your bastions of strength in the future. Eldest Brother, how about you bring me along with you, Mo Yu continued to beg. When your cultivation reaches level 13 and you have sensed the five spirits, Eldest Brother will bring you along. Really? Mo Yus eyes lit up. Eldest Brother, then its a promise! Mo Lian couldnt help but find it funny. He instructed him some more before asking him sternly, Yuer, have you realized anything after leading troops this time? Mo Yu said with a nod, The Vassal Prince of Annan is an expert at using troops. If not for Yu Xiu and Hui Fan helping meter on, perhaps the vassal prince would have escaped. Dont worry, Eldest Brother. Yuer will properly learn from General Shi during this trip to the barracks. Mo Lian nodded, gratified. Second Young Sir Shi will also being along with you and General Shi to defend the frontier pass. Even though the second young sir is frail and sickly, he has a distinctive way of deploying troops in battle formations. You must not feel ashamed to learn from him, understand? Mhm, Eldest Brother. Yuer will do so. Afterwards, Crown Prince Mo led his young brother by the hand to sit beside the table. Yuer, after Eldest Brother leaves, you must constantly go visit Royal Mother. You must not act like how you were in the past and run around naughtily, which made Royal Mother deeply worried and sick at heart. I know, Eldest Brother. Mo Yus eyes reddened as he abruptly reached out to hug Crown Prince Mo. Eldest Brother, you must remember toe back. Such a silly child. Eldest Brother will only be leaving home for a few years. I will be returning no matter what. What are you crying for? Real men dont cry. Her Majesty the Queen has arrived. Mo Yu hastily stood up and wiped the corners of his eyes as he said, Royal Mother must have a lot to talk to you about. I will be leaving first. He feared that if he continued to stay here, he would be like his mom and weep bitterly while hugging Eldest Brother. If he acted like that, where would his pride go? Mo Lian stood up to wee Queen Zhao, leading her to sit down beside the table. Queen Zhao dismissed the servants. When she looked at her son, her tears streamed down uncontrobly. Mo Lian hastily went up and knelt well-behavedly in front of his mom. He soothed gently, Royal Mother, this son will only be leaving home for a period of time. It is not like I wont being back. Dont be broken-hearted, okay. Even so, Queen Zhao bawled loudly, My child, Royal Mother has long known that such a day woulde. When your dad told me this morning, I simply couldnt believe my ears. It turns out the Divine Provinces House of Elders had already sought you out long ago. Howe you didnt tell Royal Mother anything. There is no need to trouble Mother with these trivial matters. Royal Mother, this son promises you that I will definitely be back in three years at the least and five years at the most, okay. Queen Zhao choked with sobs. My child, do you know that even though Mother did not give birth to you, but Mother has watched you grow up bit by bit from a dumpling all the way to this fine young man today. Mother has long ingrained you into my own flesh and blood, linking our hearts together.. You are gouging out Mothers heart by saying that you are leaving now. Chapter 1539 - Ties

Chapter 1539: Ties

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crown prince shuffled forward on his knees to Queen Zhao. He held her hands and said gently, Mom, this child promises you that no matter how many difficult dangers block my way in the future, this child will forever remember that Dad and Mom are waiting at home for me. This child will definitelye back together with my wife. Queen Zhao hugged her son and sobbed loudly. Mom has been muddle-headed. Mom did not like your wife at the beginning because she wore a frosty expression all day and did not even smile at her elders. How did Mom be so dim-sighted from old age to take a fancy to Yian, that woman with a Buddhas mouth but a vipers heart. It wasnt until that day at Yating Court that Mom understood that your cold-faced wife was only not good at expressing herself. She is actually a good child. What was the use of Yian being a glib talker and being able to amuse her. At the moment of crisis, it was still her young stoic-faced daughter-inw who rescued her. The little stoic was simply a person of few words. Rather than being full of empty talk, the little stoic expressed herself through action instead. This was the difference. One was mboyant but impractical, while the other was practical and sincere. Currently, Queen Zhao was only remorseful that she wasnt able to build good rtions with her young daughter-inw at the start. Now that her daughter-inw would also be leaving, she had no opportunity to interact with her. When she thought about her remorse, her heart couldnt help but hurt. Qiaoqiao, this child, will also be leaving in a few days, but Mom hasnt been able to interact with her. Mom is feeling bad. Mom, dont feel bad. No matter where we go, you all will still be me and Qiaoqiaos greatest ties. Whats more, there will still be several days before Qiaoqiao leaves. Mom can stroll around with Qiaoqiao these couple of days. Mom, Im telling you. If you dont want to see Qiaoqiaos stoic face, the simplest way is to tell her: My daughter-inw, youll be leaving, so why dont you smile for Mom. Shell smile for sure Queen Zhaos tears gave way to smiles as she poked his forehead with her finger. You just like to tease your mom. While the mother and son were having their chat, Qiao Mu was also making three promises to her dad and mom: She promised that she would return in three years, promised that she would send back a message in half a year, and also promised that she absolutely wouldnt get hurt at all! Wei Ziqin had Qiao Zhongbang open up the ancestral hall, and the couple brought Qiao Mu in front of Long Chuyun. Child, you must keep the jade pendant that Mom gave you safe. That is the identity token of the Mu n. Qiao Mu pursed her lips nomittally, but she did not refute. She was absolutely not going to initiate contact with the Divine Provinces Mu n. These so-called rtives, ha ha? Hey, Mom doesnt care what you think in your heart. In any case, promise Mom that you must not be angry at your birth mother, okay. Mom, I am not angry at her. Then why havent you activelye to see her these few days. Wei Ziqin gazed at her daughters unyielding profile and suddenly pulled her into her arms. Mom knows that you are feeling bad, but Mom hopes that you can face it directly, okay? Qiao Mu nodded. Mom, what exactly happened to Long Chuyun and why this daughter would get implicated by herI will face all this directly and go find the truth. Mom, dont worry, those people from the Mu n can no longer hurt me. Because before they hurt her, she would send them to their deaths! Wei Ziqins heart trembled, and she exchanged nces with her husband Qiao Zhongbang. The couple were baffled, but they felt a bad premonition surfacing in their hearts Why did their daughter look so murderous whenever they talked about the Mu n. Was, was this good? Chapter 1540 - Rising From the Dead

Chapter 1540: Rising From the Dead

Qiao Mu did not know whether it was good, but in any case, she did not have a good opinion of people from the Mu n. How she treated them in the future depended on how they treated her. Besides, she was bound to meet that Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng of Shuntian Prefecture in this journey to the Middle Six Prefectures. At that time, she would naturally find out whether he was a god or a ghost. At the end of a quiet and secluded hill. Qiao Mu stood there with Haitang. She did not move, just watching Haitang dig. After scooping out one shovel after another full of dirt, Haitang soon dug up the eldest prince consorts coffin. She then turned to say to Qiao Mu, This is not good, Crown Prince Consort. Of course digging up graves wasnt good, but it was also dependent on whose grave you were digging up Open it. Qiao Mu cast Haitang an indifferent nce. This child was a stodgy one. She did not say much, and each time she did she would speak woodenly. That was why even if she disagreed with her master, she would still obedientlyplete her tasks. Haitang cupped her hands three times toward the coffin before quickly patting it. The nails on the coffin lid immediately flew out and bounced to the side. The coffin lid rose up and revealed the four ghastly pale faces of one adult and three children. If normal people were to see this, they would probably get scared out of their wits. However, Qiao Mu waspletely unmoved. Haitang picked up her sword and was about to stab it into the coffin. Yet Qiao Mu couldnt resist twitching her mouth. Stop, what are you nning to do? Haitang deadpanned as she replied in confusion, Crown Prince Consort, are you not digging up the eldest prince consorts grave to hack and then whip their corpses? Qiao Mu: Why would I do that when I have no enmity with them. Qiao Mu gazed at Haitang with an exasperated look. Moreover, even if I do have enmity with them, I would take revenge on them while theyre alive. Its senseless to tussle with a corpse. The young crown prince consort naturally had her own pride. She seemed to think of something while she was talking, and her eyes flickered. She wondered if Yian was doing well. The young crown prince consorts lips curled up into a smirk. She naturally had to pay the price for showing off her cooking skills and daring to make a dig at her in front of the queen. She wondered if Yian was feeling well recently after eating her spiked pastry. The mostughable thing was that she had processed the Sumeru seed that Yian used to sabotage the queen dowagers jasper begonia into a medicinal powder. She then regifted it to Commandery Princess Yian to consume it herself. This kind of poison powder had a particrly peculiar use. Once the person got wounded, the injury would never heal. If the person was not cured of the poison within half a month, the wound would fester and spread, bleeding the person dry. It was right that it was poison. Didnt other people know that she would get mad if theyid covetous eyes on her man time and time again! Haitang blinked. Then for what reason exactly are you, Crown Prince Consort, digging up this grave. The young crown prince consort walked up and squatted in front of the eldest prince consort. She opened the others mouth with her hand and fed her two mouthfuls of medicinal solution. She tapped the eldest prince consorts throat with her two fingers, and that medicinal solution slowly streamed down thetters esophagus. Haitang stared at the young crown prince consort in bewilderment.?Right now, she would not stupidly ask the crown prince consort again whether she wanted to poison the eldest prince consort! The crown prince consort wouldnt be that senseless. The young crown prince consort must have her reason for doing this. She just didnt understand why the crown prince consort was doing Ah? Cough, cough. Cough! Chapter 1541 - Digging Up a Grave

Chapter 1541: Digging Up a Grave

The eldest prince consort was choking with coughs and struggled to sit up. Even Haitang, who was talented and brave, couldnt help but jump from shock at this sight. Its bad, the eldest prince consort has zombified! Haitang shielded the crown prince consort behind her while wielding her sword. Like she said, they shouldnt have done a burial. Look how dangerous it was. The corpses rose from the dead the moment they opened the coffin! In the current ways of the world, everyone was used to cremating the dead to avoid the possibility of zombified corpsesing out to harm people. Crown, Crown Prince Consort. The eldest prince consort called out while coughing. Heavens, the eldest prince consort could actually speak? What was going on? Could it be the eldest prince consort simply hadnt died at all?? Haitang gaped at the young crown prince consort, watching as she continued to feed medicinal solution to each of the three children. Soon, the three children woke up one after the other andy timidly against Shu Quan with their faces full of fear. Dont be afraid. Shu Quan hugged the three children tofort them before hastily getting up to bow to Qiao Mu. No need to bow. Qiao Mu raised her hand to forego formalities. Haitang prattled on the side, Crown Prince Consort, it turns out that the bottle you gave the eldest prince consort that day was, was a bottle of fake poison! What do you mean fake. It was an authentic and highly poisonous solution. Could it deceive so many royal physicians if it were fake? The poison was naturally genuine, but she also just had a way of reviving them within two days. Qiao Mu swept a look at this dorky fe. That day Haitang had clearly been present to witness her giving a bottle of poison to Shu Quan. At that time, thisss had even asked her seriously why she was helping Shu Quan. The young crown prince consort had even thought that this dorkyss hadpletely understood her intention, yet who knew Ha ha. Was it truly good to keep such an oddball by her side! Th-This maidservant had thought that y-you did not want the eldest prince consort and her children to suffer from the pain of imprisonment, th-that was why you promised to help them out from the start and g-gave them a bottle of poison for a quick death. Haitang exined sincerely, A-And thenter, when you learned that the eldest prince had actually also conspired to rebel, you got more infuriated the more you thought about it, so you immediately wanted to dig up the eldest prince consorts grave to take it out on her corpse. Haitang scratched her head. Qiao Mu was simply at a loss for words.?This fes thought process seemed to be a bit different from the usual! Was it truly good for you to be overthinking your masters actions? So that was why she had been solemnly prepared to hack the corpses with her sword. She had truly thought her master was regretting it and wanted to whip their corpses I did not imagine that the crown prince consort had truly saved them, Haitang remarked dorkily.?In reality, she actually did not understand what was going on when the eldest prince consort came to look for her master that day The two masters were hinting and implying things through their conversation. She was just a mere bystander to the whole event. When she saw the crown prince consort give the eldest prince consort a bottle of medicine, with the eldest prince consort tearfully bowing in thanks, she just filled in the nks herself. Was there something wrong with that? Alright, turn around.?This master does not want to talk to you right now. Haitang obediently turned around with the back of her head facing Qiao Mu. Master, call for this subordinate when you are leaving! Qiao Mu: Did the crown prince throw this blockhead to her side just to make herugh! The eldest prince consort pulled her three children up and hung her head while shedding tears. Thank you for the crown prince consorts aid. Chapter 1542 - Sovereign Power

Chapter 1542: Sovereign Power

Shu Quan already has no other wish in this life. Today, I will bring my three children far away from the Mo Kingdom capital to a vige in the countryside to live out the rest of my years. The eldest prince consort bowed toward Qiao Mu in salute again with her three children. Shu Quan will absolutely not cause trouble for the crown prince consort. Please rest assured. Qiao Mu nodded and handed her a pouch of mystic currency. Bring away those things in the coffin. Take care of the children in the future and never return to the capital. Yes. Qiao Mu nodded slightly and beckoned for Haitang to leave with her without another word. Shu Quan embraced her three children tightly and gazed at Qiao Mus back in gratitude. She had one son and two daughters. The eldest daughter was only ten, while the youngest daughter was only seven. They were at the age when they were like budding flowers. She naturally could not let them lose their lives because of the eldest princes foolishness. Chenger, lets go. Shu Quan tugged at her eight-year-old sons arm. However, the boy clenched his fist, unexpectedly flinging away her hand. He shouted at Shu Quan, Mom, where are you bringing us? Why do we have to flee? Do not ask any more. Shu Quan muffled her sons noisy protests with her hand and held back her tears with great difficulty. Child, from now on, we four people will be depending on each other for survival. Our lives will not necessarily be worse than before. How could it be better than before? Although Mo Cheng was young, he was very astute. Mom, everything they said before were all lies, right? Dad didnt plot rebellion at all, right? Wrong, your dad colluded with the Vassal King of Annan and the Shu Family to force the kings abdication. They engaged in a conspiracy to rise in rebellion. This is the established truth. An icy voice came from the trees. Royal Father has already ordered that concerning the Vassal King and Vassal Prince of Annan instigating treason, the Vassal King of Annan will be stripped of his title, and all his rtives will be executed as punishment. As for Eldest Royal Brother and the Shu Estate, all branches of the family have been implicated. Even though the servants are spared from death, they have been banished to the Western Wilderness. These are the sins that the Vassal King of Annan and the eldest prince havemitted! The apathetic voice could be heard clearly once again. Shu Quans body jolted as she turned around in terror. She saw the crown prince who was dressed in ink-colored formal attire. A fan-shaped jade pendant was hanging from a blue-green ribbon with a ck dragon design that was tied to his waist. His jet-ck hair was tied up, and an imposing air emanated from him limitlessly as he stood there. It made people practically unable to raise their heads. Shu Quan was unbelievably panicked, and she quickly clutched her three children as she urged them, Quick, quickly greet your royal uncle. Her two daughters hastily knelt down in greeting, but the eldest princes son Mo Cheng, young as he was, was already assuming the demeanor that one could not yield to might. Raising his head and pressing his lips tightly together, he stubbornly stood there without moving. I do not salute my enemy! Shu Quan was both anxious and angry. She was anxious that her son was speaking without understanding the gravity of the situation, and she was angry that Consort Cheng had cultivated such an arrogant temper in her son after keeping him by her side. He simply couldnt be more foolish for daring to be so stupid at this critical juncture of life and death! Eldest Sister-in-Law, you are an intelligent person.?This woman actually knew to seek the crown prince consort for help early on. People who didnt usually interact with the crown prince consort had no idea that this little fellow was actually a cold-faced but warmhearted person who attached great importance to promises. Most normal people would beat a retreat after seeing the young crown prince consorts cold face. Yet Shu Quan knew to take this dangerous risk! Chapter 1543 - Our Positions Are Different

Chapter 1543: Our Positions Are Different

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She staked her all on the little fellow and sure enough, she seeded. This wife of the eldest prince was too intelligent that it was hard to put people at ease. Sparing this kind of person who knew how toy low and go into hiding would eventually bring disaster. Shu Quan had been paying attention to the crown princes movements the entire time. When she saw him raise his hand with cold eyes, her heart beat furiously. No, Your Highness! Please, please be magnanimous and have mercy. Please spare my childrens lives. They are innocent, Your Highness! In the eyes of sovereign power, there is no such thing as innocence. Mo Lian stated coldly, Heavens decide the victor and the loser. Eldest Royal Brother lost, so he has to pay the price. Setting them free would sow the seeds of disaster in the future! He, had never been a kind person. Particrly when clusters of hatred had sprung up in the eyes of this eight-year-old in front of him. How could he let him be? Once the seed of hatred was nted inside a persons heart, it would one day grow up into a towering tree. The consequences were naturally unthinkable if someone with ulterior motives took advantage of this to instigate him. Before he departed this star domain, he must pave a smooth and broad path for his twelfth brother. He would remove anything that could be his stumbling block without any hesitation. Do not say he was heartless. It was just that their positions were different. Suddenly, Shu Quan picked up a thick branch from the ground and without warning, mercilessly made a move against her son. She grabbed Mo Cheng and suddenly hit his kneecap several times. Until that childs left kneecap cracked and he fainted from pain. Your Highness, please have mercy outside thew! Shu Quan can have my children personally write a pledge bound by Heavenly Law! In the future we will definitely be another persons pawns. I will also educate Chenger properly and will definitely not allow him to follow his fathers road to ruin from coveting something he should not. Shu Quans hair hade loose and her body was drenched. When she kowtowed on the ground heavily, a bulging sack of mystic currency fell out from her chest pocket. When the crown princes gaze settled on that brocade sack that had been embroidered with an unattractive lotus flower, his eyes softened. Ever since the little fellow learned to embroider lotus flowers, she liked embroidering them everywhere, includingpels, cors, pouches, and even socks! The crown prince gazed deeply at Shu Quan before looking at Mo Chengs left leg without any warmth. Shu Quan was very smart. From the looks of it, this childs leg would not heal in the future. A cripple naturally could not walk up the vermilion steps to the royal throne. After losing his exploitative value, he naturally would not be approached by people with ulterior motives. Shu Quan was doing this to put his mind at ease. The crown prince swept an indifferent nce at her before saying with a nod, Hope you will keep your word. Huifeng and his dozen men who were behind the crown prince couldnt help but be taken aback as they looked up at their crown prince. When they saw that the crown prince had already turned around to leave, Huifeng and the others looked at each other in dismay before quickly catching up. Your Highness, you are just going to let off the eldest princes son like that? Mo Lian nodded nonchntly. When he thought of that bulging mystic currency sack embroidered with a lotus flower, he murmured with a sigh, It is best not to disappoint her. Since his stoic-faced darling wanted to save them, then let them be saved. But Your Highness Mo Lian abruptly looked back at Huifeng. If Mo Cheng makes any abnormal movements when he grows up, kill him without mercy. Shu Quan, oh Shu Quan. You must not disappoint my darling, otherwise, I will make your life a living hell! A stern look flitted across the crown princes eyes before vanishing. Chapter 1544 - A Pledge

Chapter 1544: A Pledge

*Crash.*?A wless tea set was abruptly swept to the floor and shattered into broken pieces. Your Second Highness. Someone who looked like a shopkeeper stood with fear and trepidation in front of the Second Highness Mo Lu. He spoke with the voice of a mosquito, The properties in our name have either been forcibly destroyed or stripped away by a mysterious power. At present, we have not had moneying in each day. If this continues, this humble one fears that it will be less than half a month before wepletely cannot make ends meet. How abominable! Mo Lu smacked the table and shouted, If I find out who the one making these moves behind the scenes is, I absolutely will not let him off. Oh? You truly do not know who is targeting you? A frigid voice promptly floated in from outside the window. Mo Lus entire body turned stiff. This voice, which was like a nightmare, was something he naturally could not forget. Mo Lu immediately shifted his expression of terror into that of a smile as he went out to wee, Mo Lu was unaware that Your Highness the Crown Prince was going to honor my abode with your presence. Excuse me for noting out to meet you. Crown Prince Mo stepped into his study with a smile before he cast a nce at that shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately knew his ce and retreated backwards with a bow. Your Highness the Crown Prince, the second prince, this humble one will be taking his leave first. The Second Highness could only feel his back drenched in cold sweat. He was simply not in the mood to pay attention to the words of a shopkeeper. After the second prince randomly nodded his head, the shopkeeper also shivered from the chill and hastened out the door. It was only then that he released a sigh of relief, as if he had escaped from the gates of hell. Hand it over to Second Royal Brother for his review, the crown prince spoke coldly. Huifeng quickly went up and unscrolled a pledge in front of His Second Highness Mo Lu. Mo Lu shook uncontrobly from anger when he read it. Crown Prince, what is the meaning of this? Second Royal Brother does not evenprehend this? It was clearly written out on this pledge that Mo Lu could not covet the right of session to the Northern Mo royal throne in this lifetime. He had to live with being an idle prince. I am thinking of Royal Brother by doing this. Mo Lian stated indifferently, Rather than letting you have unrealistic aspirations like Eldest Royal Brother, this crown prince might as wellpletely sever these aspirations for you and grant you a lifetime of peace. You!! Mo Lus face contorted before giving an awkward chortle. The crown prince must be joking. Mo Lu has never had such disrespectful notions. Northern Mo naturally only has one His Highness the Crown Prince, which is you Yet Mo Lian cast him an icy look. The person who made a deal with the Raksha Ghost Sects Sect Master to take this crown princes life, was actually you right. At once, cold sweat poured down Mo Lus forehead like a waterfall. He indeed did not expect for the crown prince to be so frank. When this crown prince was stuck in Ben City and got besieged by ten thousand zombies, Eldest Royal Brother that fool was the first to jump out, which made Royal Father erroneously believe that it was him who had done it. Actually, Second Royal Brother is the one who has concealed himself the deepest. Mo Lian analyzed with a smile, Otherwise, you couldnt have schemed to train that Wei whoever-Li for that long with the intention to nt her by my side. Tsk, you are so shrewd that it makes Us shiver from fear. This crown prince has evidence of you buying off the Raksha Ghost Sect to assassinate Us. The crown prince looked askance at that piece of paper with an indifferent expression. Think about whether you want to sign this pledge. If you sign it, the old scores between us will be written off. If you dont sign? The crown prince curved his lips. Chapter 1545 - For Royal Father

Chapter 1545: For Royal Father

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tomorrow at this time, the king will see theplete evidence of Second Royal Brother hiring someone to kill his younger brother. The second prince Mo Lus body shook, and he hastily picked up a brush to sign the pledge, sealing it with blood. He would not be able to disavow it. Very good. The crown prince nodded and reached out to put away the pledge. He then looked at the second prince icily. Later, Twelfth Brother will be training in the barracks for some time. I hope you will first contemte every action you n to take. The so-called restriction by Heavenly Law is not just an empty scare. Even this crown prince cannot do anything about Heavenly Law, let alone you ants. After saying this, the crown prince left the second prince Mo Lus study with Huifeng. The moment he was about to step out, he paused but did not turn his head. He only remarked coldly, I am only letting you off on ount of Royal Father. You should also be grateful that you have a loving father. Crown Prince Mo walked out of the door after saying this cidly. The old king was already pitiful enough, having to send away his eldest son. If he also had to lose his second son, then his body probably couldnt take it. He was purely thinking of Royal Father, otherwise? After Mo Lian stepped out of the second princes study, he looked up at the horizon. He sighed gently in his heart:?It was time to say goodbye to Qiaoqiao. Inside the Marquis of Jiayuans main room. Qiao Zhongbang red at his younger daughter Qiao Lin who had spiritedly bounced out in a male getup. He fumed with anger as he yelled, What are you doing? Quickly go and change out of these inappropriate clothes! Dad, Ive already told Sister! Tomorrow, Im going to go to the barracks with younger brother to train. To walk on the path of the strong, I must learn to be independent and strong-willed! Of course, the most important reason is to take care of Xiao Sen. Qiao Sen had changed into an energetic riding outfit and grimaced at Qiao Lin. Its not certain who will be taking care of whom. Meanwhile, the little monk was biting his small handkerchief by the side, sniveling as he looked pitifully at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu hugged the little baldy andforted, Hey, the old monk had told me that he was going toe pick you up in three years. After the new year counts as one year, so there are only two years left. The old monk will definitelye back to find you. Even so, the little monk kept sniffling. Qiao Mu looked down at him, rubbing his little bald head. Dont cry. Sister promises you that I will definitelye back in three years. This journey to the Six Prefectures will be arduous with unseen dangers. I cannot bring you there. Stay at home and work hard to read and recite scriptures, as well as cultivate diligently. Sister guarantees that you will be able to see me soon. The little monk sniffled a bit longer before nodding pitifully. Wei Ziqins eyes had also reddened as she stood by the side.?Her children were all leaving home one by one. Xiao Sen was still so young, while Xiao Liner was only a half-grown girl. She wondered if they could take care of themselves well. Mom, a young hawk needs to spread its wings and fly before it can grow up into a brave warrior in the future! Dont worry, I will definitely take good care of my younger brother the whole way! When the crown prince heard this deration after stepping through the door, he sized up Qiao Lins male getup and chuckled. Mom, you indeed do not need to worry. Even though Xiao Sen will be going to train at the barracks, I have arranged for people to look out for them the whole way. Besides, he will also be apanied by Yuer.. The crown prince paused before looking at Qiao Lin. Qiao Lin, you really have decided? Chapter 1546 - Pack Me Up and Take Me with You

Chapter 1546: Pack Me Up and Take Me with You

It was no joking matter for a girl to enter the barracks. There were many inconveniences with such a situation. Of course, Xiao Liners capabilities naturally werent weak. She was about to break through level 8 mystic cultivation at the age of twelve. These two sisters both had monstrous talent. Qiao Lin raised her petite head. Brother-in-Law, Brother-in-Law, Sister has already agreed! Since Darling Qiao had already agreed, the crown prince naturally had no objections. The crown prince summoned Huifeng and had him deliver that pledge to Twelfth Mo for safekeeping. After chatting with Qiao Zhongbang and Wei Ziqin and having dinner with them, he then took his leave to return to the pce. The entire way, the little fellow sat inside the carriage grumpily while staying silent. When the crown prince saw this, he couldnt help but reach out to rub the top of her head. Havent we made a deal? Qiaoqiao cant be unhappy. I will definitelye find you in Shuntian Prefecture in five months. I absolutely wont go back on my word! Qiao Mu scooted toward him before tilting her head up at him. You are leaving today? The crown prince nodded. Soon. Then you cant watch me climb the heaven-ascension stairs. Unhappy! She truly didnt feel much when this person stuck around her normally. But when she found out that he was about to leave soon, her heart hurt. It felt empty, as if it was missing a piece. She just wasnt happy! The crown prince tucked a lock of hair hanging in front of her forehead behind her ear. He then cupped her petite face, slowly and gently kissing her lips. Qiaoqiao, you must protect yourself well so that I wont worry. Qiao Mu snuggled in his embrace and hugged his waist with her small paws. You also have to promise me that you will stay away from danger and not let yourself get hurt. Nor should you act recklessly just to cut down on time. Mo Lian nodded after hearing this. He ced her on his thighs and encircled her body with his arms. He nuzzled his head against the nook of her neck as he sighed, What to do, what to do. I am already missing you very, very much even before leaving. How about, you store me in a storage talisman and bring me along? Darling Qiaos eyes lit up as she turned to discuss this with him. Crown Prince Mo couldnt resist guffawing when he saw the little fellows earnest little expression. This little ones expression that said pack me up and take me with you was killing him with cuteness. I wont be able to hide it from Heavenly Law. Should Heavenly Law discover that I brought a helper, dont you think that Ill be punished even more heavily? Liar. Qiao Mu puffed out her petite cheeks as she nced at him. You just dont want to bring me. The crown prince hugged her helplessly as he consoled gently, Mhm, I dont want to bring you. There are too many uncertainties that I cannot risk it. I cant bear to leave you, the crown prince murmured as he tightened his arms. Qiaoqiao, you must take care of yourself The carriage entered the Eastern Pce, and the couple alighted while hand in hand. They roamed about leisurely under the moonlight on the colorfully paved paths. Simultaneously, their linked hands cast an intertwined shadow in the moonlight. They strolled about the Eastern Pces small garden once, but Miss Qiao simply didnt want to rest and had him stroll around with her two more times. Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you. Qiao Mu thought it was a good idea after thinking it over. She justid on his back and nuzzled her petite head against the nook of his neck, mumbling, Hubby, can you not leave today. Okay, Ill go when the day breaks. I will be apanying you the whole night tonight. Mo Lian responded gently, Sleep if youre tired. No.?This person wouldnt be beside her when she woke up. Chapter 1547 - Wilted...

Chapter 1547: Wilted...

Qiao Mu snuggled into the nook of his neck before exhaling, What if you donte find me in Shuntian Prefecture on time? It wont happen. Mo Lian was full of certainty as he turned his head slightly to look at her. I make sure to keep all my promises to you! Im saying what if. The little fellow pressed, If you donte out on time, then Ill go find you at the Punishment Tower! Mo Lian nodded in both amusement and exasperation. Okay! Then you and Rotten Peach Blossom have to work hard together! Strive to get released in advance ande see me together. Qiao Mu yawned as she encircled his slender neck with her arms. She murmured, I am also missing you, Lian. She was already missing him when he had yet to leave. Mo Lian turned his neck to look at the little fellow lying on his shoulder. He smiled tenderly as he stroked the back of the little fellows head. During this night. The crown prince stayed awake the entire night, staring in a trance at the littledy he was holding. It wasnt until daybreak that he regained his senses, and he watched as the first glimmer of dawn transitioned into the sunrise. After stuffing something into her hand, he kissed her forehead before releasing her hands. He then departed nimbly from the room. He walked alone to a gate that descended from the sky on its own. Before entering the gate, he turned around to gaze deeply at the closed room. He whispered in his heart:?Qiaoqiao, wait for me. He then vanished from this dimension along with this gate. Qiao Mu seemed to have sensed something as she abruptly opened her eyes. When she discovered that she was holding something, she automatically looked down. It turned out that it was a jade sculpture the size of her palm. It was carved in such a lifelike fashion, with those beautiful phoenix eyes seemingly sparkling in the morning sun. The little fellow knitted her brows, her face scrunched up into a ball. As she grasped the small sculpture in her hand, she rushed out the door without even bothering to put on a jacket. It was tranquil and quiet outside the door, without a single trace of that guy. The little fellow frowned aggrievedly as she clutched the small sculpture in her hand, and she red at the empty space outside the room with reddened eyes. It was clearly bright and sunny weather, but Qiaoqiao felt moody. She returned to the room in mncholy and sat there for a while. It was only then that she slowly washed up like an old ox towing a beat-up wagon. The crown princes sudden departure created a huge shockwave through the court and themons. Even though he had made ample preparations beforehand, his departure caused many old officials to feel like the sky was about to copse. Even though the king had assured repeatedly that the crown prince was only going to the Six Prefectures to seek higher cultivation and would definitely return in the future. But the court officials had still wilted and could not muster up the energy to carry out their duties. They felt like His Highness the Crown Princes departure had also sucked away the entire Mo Kingdoms spirit. The old king, who had always been indulging himself in the good life, had been miserable these past few days even when Her Majesty the Queen Dowager was assisting him in handling state affairs Twelfth Mo andpany departed with the General of Military Might Shi Guangfeng. Besides the second young sir Shi Guangyun, even the third young master Shi Guangjin had been taken away. Qiao Mu was unaware that the third young master Shi Guangjin, this hopeless romantic, had once sought Celestial Medicine Valleys Wenren Ningjing for medicine when the Wu Familys Eldest Miss Wu Xiaosu was on her deathbed. However, when Wenren Ningjing examined Wu Xiaosus condition, she merely said four words: There is no cure! Seeing that his beloved had died wronged, the third young master Shi Guangjin immediately wanted to cause trouble for Qiao Mu. However, the discerning second young sir Shi Guangyun stopped him beforehand. Chapter 1548 - Farewell

Chapter 1548: Farewell

After his father, the State Duke of Qing, learned of this, he thrashed this youngest son violently, almost to the point of not caring for his life or death. It was still his eldest brother Shi Guangfeng who took pity on this brainless third younger brother. He was afraid that their father would truly beat him to death, so he interceded. He proposed bringing his younger brother to the barracks for training so that thetter would grow up into a real man. From now on, he would possess indomitable spirit and never be a ve to love again, etc. Thus he also took the third young sir away with him. Of course, Qiao Mu was naturally unaware of this. However, even if she did know, she would only give it a scoff. Luckily, the whole of the State Duke of Qings Estate still had their brains. If everyone was like this third young master Shi Guangjin, then the State Duke of Qings Estate didnt seem like it would besting much longer. Thesest two days, without regard for how much of a sorry plight the king was in, the young crown prince consort still continued to eat and drink as she should. It was just that Her mother-inw Her Majesty Queen Zhao had beening over every day to invite her out to stroll here and there. It was just like she was rushing to foster affection with her in these few days. This mother-inw of hers appeared to be happy and cheerful every day. But when Qiao Mu took out that small jade figurine Mo Lian carved and ced it in front of her mother-inw, Queen Zhao promptly hugged this small jade figurine and bawled her eyes out. Qiao Mu had originally kept a straight face and left Queen Zhao to cry as she pleased. However, when she saw that thetter had already cried for 15 minutes and had even smeared her makeup, looking quite pitiful, she pattered forward. After some hesitation, she reached out to hook Queen Zhaos shoulder and patted, Dont worry, I will bring him back soon. If the Punishment Tower wasnt going to release him, then she would go find him! She would bring him back and then demolish the tower.?Qiao Mus gaze turned resolute as she nodded while thinking this. Mhm, she would do it like that! Mom misses him. Queen Zhao had cried until her handkerchief had gotten wet, and she clutched that small Mo Lian jade figurine without letting go. Qiao Mu had originally wanted to take back the jade sculpture, but she saw that Queen Zhao was woefully clutching it without letting go. The little fellow raised her brow before pridefully dering, Fine, Ill give this jade sculpture to you. Really, my daughter-inw? Queen Zhao wiped her tears before looking up at her while holding the jade sculpture. Qiao Mu nodded glumly. Mhm. She didnt want to give it away! But seeing her worrying over her son and rting that to her own mom, Qiaoqiaos heart softened. Queen Zhaos tears gave way to smiles, and she dabbed at the corners of her eyes with her sleeve. When she recalled the crown princes words, she couldnt help but want to try it out. She suddenly grasped Xiao Qiaos petite hands and asked her gently, My daughter-inw, Mom hasnt seen you smile even after so long, but youre about to leave. Couldnt you smile for Mom for Mom to remember you by? The little stoic solemnly maintained a straight face. Queen Zhao watched as the littledy blinked her eyes and finally tugged out a stiff smile with her lips after much hard work. At this, Queen Zhao truly giggled inughter. She grasped the childs hands as she sighed with emotion. My daughter-inw, Mom really is very remorseful that I missed out on properly spending time with you. Mom is muddle-headed and only looks at the surface of matters. I really have lived all these years for nothing. I am still so naive even when living deep inside the pce. I hope that you can forgive Mother. Queen Zhao said softly, And also, Mother has to thank you. No need. The little fellow responded stiffly before exining lightly, There is no need to say this to family. Queen Zhaoughed. Chapter 1549 - Preparing for Departure

Chapter 1549: Preparing for Departure

The regr passageway to the Middle Six Prefectures that opened every ten years would be activating in the sky above the Mo Kingdom capital this time. Therefore, cultivators who had caught wind of the news, no matter whether they were here to watch the excitement or were nning to climb the heaven-ascension stairs themselves, congregated in the Mo Kingdom capital two to three days in advance. Wei Nanfeng and Baili Xi did not return to their kingdoms. These two people were also nning to climb the heaven-ascension stairs to Shuntian Prefecture. When Xiao Mi heard that her cousin Baili Xi was abandoning her for Shuntian Prefecture, she promptly wept with streaming tears. She clutched at Baili Xis arm as she kept wailing, Dont go. She was crying so hard that Baili Xis scalp turned numb. He hastily pulled his arm out and wanted to make himself scarce. Qiao Mu went up and pulled away the bawling Xiao Mi. She then red at Baili Xi and Wei Nanfeng, asking, What are you two thinking? I didnt hear you guys mention that you were nning to leave Sikong. Wei Nanfeng couldnt help but smile bitterly. I had actually had this intention since a long time ago. In the present world, you have to advance or else you get left behind. In order to better protect my home and defend my kingdom, I feel that I should continue improving myself. Otherwise, I would not even know that zombies were not a natural disaster but a man-made cmity, just living out my whole life in the dark. Baili Xi was even more direct. Mo Lian is already that strong, yet he can toss down all mundane affairs to seek the proper path of cultivation. Why cant we. Xiao Mis tears promptly gushed out as she yelled, Im going, Im going too. However, Wei Nanfeng rolled his eyes at her. The hell you are. We told you to properly cultivate back then, yet you wouldnt listen. You naturally cannot climb the heaven-ascension stairs as a mere level-six mystic cultivator! Alright. Seeing that she had already cried a deluge of tears, Qiao Mu couldnt help but yank her sleeve. We will be back very soon. Thats right, this farewell is only temporary. No matter where we go, Sikong will forever be our home! Liang Qingqing, who was wearing a short cyan satin gown paired with tall boots, walked over in high spirits and smiled at Xiao Mi. It truly is a great delight to be able to have Little Junior Sister, Junior Sister Liang, Brother Wei, and Brother Baili apanying me on the heaven-ascension stairs! Situ Yi said with a smile, No matter whether we can climb to the end of the heaven-ascension stairs tomorrow, we will at least have worked hard for it. Theres also me! Appearing at the entrance of the drawing room in a fiery-red dress, Doya gave Qiao Mu a wide smile. Senior Sister Doya, youvee out of closed-door cultivation. It seemed like Doya was quite sessful in her breakthrough. She had already advanced to be a level-13 mystic cultivator now. Very good! Situ Yi pped his hands and dered with a heartyugh, We must toast to this moment to celebrate our inner joy. Wei Nanfeng nodded and ordered for someone to bring strong liquor. Everyone each downed a cup. Afterwards, Qiao Mu set down her cup and said to Wei Nanfeng, These past few days, we have made a clean sweep through Northern Mo and rooted out twenty to thirty strongholds that Heavenly Fate has scattered over Sikong. How is it on your end? About the same. This organization should have suffered a great setback on our continent, so they probably will not be able to make any moves in the near future. Topletely expunge these people from Heavenly Fate, there is still a difficult and dangerous ways to go. Situ Yi gave a toast. But there will be a day when we willpletely exterminate them from our home forever. Correct! At that time, our Sikong will definitely revert to how it used to be. Everyone gave another toast before throwing back their heads, effectively downing the wine in their cups. Chapter 1550 - Maybe Heavenly Law Will Show Mercy!

Chapter 1550: Maybe Heavenly Law Will Show Mercy!

At high noon. The entire sky above Sikong was enveloped in a propitious air. When Qiao Mu looked up at the sky, she felt that the weather today was particrly bright and refreshing. As she stood quietly to the side of the long street, she could sense the buzz around her. The streets and alleys were jam packed with crowds of onlookers. If not for the guards barring the heap of normal people so that they had somewhere to stand, they would probably have been buried by the crowds by now. Wei Nanfeng walked up and remarked, It is already noon. I wonder when the heaven-ascension stairs will be able to descend. Normally, the heaven-ascension stairs always appeared at high noon in the past, Situ Yi also mused. But the heaven-ascension stairs had yet to appear even when the time was about to pass. Uh they felt like some ident might have happened to this times heaven-ascension stairs operation. Qiao Mu eyed the packed rows of people standing near her. Could it be that this crowd? Was also going to climb the heaven-ascension stairs with them? Everybody listen to me. The prerequisite to these heaven-ascension stairs is to have reached level-13 entry-rank mystic cultivation. Additionally, only those who have grasped a trace of the five spirits can climb. Liang Qingqing twitched her mouth uncontrobly as she looked at the surging peanut gallery beside her. That, do you people know what the five spirits are, do you understand the power of the five spirits? Well, my meaning is that if you cannot meet both requirements, you normally wont even be able to climb up the first step. So you dont need to waste your energy and crowd here. After Liang Qingqing said this, a man with arge face expressed his indignation. Miss, what are you saying? Even though you may be talented and intelligent, you cannot look down on us low-leveled minor mystic cultivators! Thats right, thats right! Who said that people who havent reached level-13 mystic cultivation cannot climb up? If we dont try, how would we know that its impossible! Thats right, who knows, Heavenly Law might show mercy this time and also allow us to ascend to broaden our horizons! Liang Qingqing was simply unable to respond. Afterwards, Liang Qingqing kindly warned thisrge crowd, The strongest mystic cultivator among all of you is only level 11, this is truly pushing it. We dont know what kind of ident will ur if you cannot climb up the first step. Right, right, for safety purposes, you all had best disperse quickly.?Dont f*cking crowd here and squeeze those who had the ability and wanted to climb the heaven-ascension stairs out in this heap of people in the back! Wasnt this a joke! The heaven-ascension stairs had a time restriction. If you couldnt climb up in six hours, the passageway would close. They would then have to wait ten years for the next time it opens. You ignorant spectators were crowded here because you had nothing to do, but didnt you know other people were in a hurry! Tsk! Why should we leave? If we dont try, then how do we know that its impossible! I dont care! Im going to climb the heaven-ascension stairs! Heaven-ascension stairs, heaven-ascension stairs! More than a hundred minor mystic cultivators uttered shouts of protest. Many of them had travelled a long distance from the eastern and western regions to participate in this grand asion. They also wanted to try their luck at the heaven-ascension stairs. There was no way that other people were going to boot them out now! As the crowd burst into an uproar, a bolt of lightning streaked past the sky. Chapter 1551 - Requirement Restriction

Chapter 1551: Requirement Restriction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The passageway hase! Everyone gazed up above them excitedly. They suddenly saw one suspended step after another unravelling down toward them from high up above. It was as if adder was connecting heaven to earth. The heaven-ascension stairs had appeared! Everyone held their breaths as they vied to be the first to rush to thedder. Qiao Mu dodged one person after another as they dashed past her with flushed faces. A faint displeasure flitted across her brows. She didnt know what there was to be this excited about. Wasnt it just going to the Six Prefectures Continent? They made it look as if they were ascending heaven to the immortal abode. So silly. Wei Ziqin, Qiao Zhongbang, as well as Second Uncles family had alsoe. They had originally wanted to watch Qiaoqiao climb the heaven-ascension stairs, but this peanut gallery crowd was obstructing their sight. Meanwhile, the scene had delved into chaos. Wei Nanfeng gaped at the surging crowd but very tactfully shut his mouth. What could he say to these people? They wouldnt give up until they hit the wall, so might as well let them get a taste of the heaven-ascension stairs. Qiaoqiao, should we also climb up with them! When Wei Nanfeng saw that a swarm of minor mystic cultivators had already rushed to the first step, he couldnt resist turning to consult Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu: Climb my *ss! Dont you see the bobbing mass of heads in front of them? Was there even room for them to set foot on the first step? It wasnt until this crowd had dispersed somewhat that Yu Xiu was able to lead Lightning, Haitang, Hidden Flower, Hidden Current, Aoye, and Xiaoye over to the young crown prince consort. When he saw the sea of people in front of them, he turned to ask the young crown prince consort, Crown Prince Consort, how about, allowing this subordinate to send people to clear away those people in front of us? Dont. Its the same if we go over after waiting a bit.?It was only a group of clowns. They would naturallye back after hitting the wall. As they were discussing, two ck figures swiftly flitted past everyone and let out a bellyugh, How dare you bunch of ants block this lords path! Get out of the way! The neers rapidly struck out with their palms and promptly knocked a dozen people flying. Those people ended up spitting out blood as they hit the ground. The minor mystic cultivators were all struck with terror when they saw the duos overbearing actions, and they made way in apprehension. When those two mennded in front of the first step to the heaven-ascension stairs, everyone saw clearly that they were in their early sixties. From the looks of it, they were not young anymore, and their mystic cultivation had barely reached level 13. If they were not able to climb up the heaven-ascension stairs to the Six Prefectures this time, they probably did not have to think about climbing it in this lifetime. A bunch of ants also dare to block our path? Get out of the way! With a flick of his sleeve, one of them swept away two to three minor mystic cultivators who were still pacing back and forth in front of the staircase because they were unable to ascend. After giving them a contemptuous look, he and his brother promptly walked up the staircase. Watching those two people easily ascending the first step, the group of minor mystic cultivators could only sigh. No matter how much they resented it, they could only acknowledge other peoples strength. Just now, they had been like ants burrowing into its nest at the foot of this staircase. No matter how they extended a leg, stretched a hand, or evenid their bodies t, they could not ascend the first step. Sure enough, that miss from before was correct. The heaven-ascension stairs did have a requirement restriction. Seeing that the minor mystic cultivators were noisily heading to the side and finally opening up the path, Liang Qingqings eyes lit up.. Little Junior Sister, lets go. Chapter 1552 - Fell Down!

Chapter 1552: Fell Down!

Wait! Qiao Mu grabbed onto Liang Qingqings hand and said with a shake of her head, Watch a bit longer! Liang Qingqing had originally nned to ask what she was watching when she heard a horrific screame from up above. Two human silhouettes were plummeting rapidly. With a boom, this promptly caused dust to fly everywhere. Uh Liang Qingqing blinked her eyes. Those old brothers who had charged up the staircase high-spiritedly earlier were looking like flipped ground beetles now. Are you guys fine, Liang Qingqing couldnt help inquiring. Dont ask, Junior Sister Liang. Situ Yi waved his folding fan as he showed an unrestrained smile. From the looks of it, theyve been knocked out. Lets go. Qiao Mu was finally at ease. Even if they couldnt ascend the staircase and got swept down, the worst thing that could happen to them was getting knocked unconscious. There was no life-threatening danger. What exactly is at the top of these heaven-ascension stairs, Liang Qingqing asked curiously. Soon, their party had flitted over to the first step of the staircase. Qiao Mu looked back at her family and nodded to them. Under her familys expectant gazes, she easily leapt up onto the first step of the heaven-ascension stairs. However, her figure vanished like fog in front of everyones eyes after getting onto the staircase. Moreover, Liang Qingqing and the others had clearly been right behind her earlier, but she couldnt see any of them now. She was the only one left on thisdder that stretched on endlessly to heaven. She stood at the foot of the staircase and looked up above at the blue sky and white clouds. She was in a happy mood as she started a mad dash up the staircase. So what if it was the heaven-ascension stairs? Could it be that she, Qiao Mu, could not conquer such a minor heaven-ascension stairs? Roar! A roar so thunderous it was enough to shake her off suddenly came from the top of the staircase. Even so, Qiao Mu was not affected in the slightest, instead rapidly flitting forward while ignoring the roaring from the depths of the fog. It was only the heaven-ascension stairs. It wasnt an expedition to scale a mountain of swords or plunge into a frying pot. What was there to be scared of on this seamless journey? Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips as she continued climbing upward while keeping track of the number of steps. She had already reached 2,700 something before she knew it. If someone could see her right now, they would certainly be bbergasted. They couldnt understand how this person could climb the heaven-ascension stairs at such an inhuman speed At the same time, at a distance very far away from her. Situ Yi had climbed up to the 993rd step. Wei Nanfeng and Baili Xi had reached 700 something, while Liang Qingqing was only on 600 something Yu Xiu and the others had more or less also made it to the 800th something step. The speed of a normal person simply could not bepared to the little fellows. However, Miss Qiao was unaware of the situation. She merely just kept darting upwards. The closer she got to the top of the staircase, the louder the roars of the beasts. Suddenly, a ck bear scurried down from the top of the heaven-ascension stairs. Qiao Mu quickly jumped up and pummeled the ck bears left eye with her fist. She subsequently gave it a kick, which caused that ck bear to roll tragically down the staircase. Situ Yi, who was currently standing at the 1001st step, took a deep breath. He then turned to take a look at whatever that thing was that had rolled past him. Even though he found it a bit strange, he did not stop his climb. *Boom!!* Its happened, its happened. Someone fell down! Someone blustered in schadenfreude. When the peanut gallery at the foot of the staircase finally made out the subject in question They saw that it was not one of the people who had gone up just now but a ck bear that was jumping out and roaring at them F*ck!?Everyone pissed their pants in terror as they scattered like birds and beasts Chapter 1553 - Miss Qiao Was Here...

Chapter 1553: Miss Qiao Was Here...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But speaking of which, it was strange. That ck bear that fell down from the staircase was not attacking people. Instead its small eyes nced at everyone fearfully as if they were monsters. It then hastily turned tail and scampered back up the staircase on all four limbs, vanishing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Everyone gazed speechlessly at this ck bears back silhouette before exchanging looks with each other. Did you feel you were in the right when you suddenly fell down the staircase and freaked us out half to death? The eighth princess Mo You chuckled. This must be a coward of a ck bear. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was naturally unaware of the episode that had happened below. She only focused on climbing all the way up. At this time, she had made it to a gate carved ornately out of white marble. This gigantic gate towered over her without a crack in its seams, and pushing aplished nothing. There were five recesses in the gate in the shape of handprints. They respectively symbolized the five spirits: water, fire, earth, wood, and lightning. So that was how it was. Those who hadnt grasped a trace of the five spirits would be unable to pass through this gate even after undergoing untold tribtions to make it to the top of the staircase. Thats why there was simply no need to wait for Situ Yi and the others. Because it was impossible for Heavenly Law to let everyone enter the gate all at once. As this test considered a persons cultivation level and grasp of the five spirits, it naturally had to iste everyone in order to evaluate each person individually. She could only wish Situ Yi and the others good luck! Miss Qiao had no qualms about going ahead first, pressing her hand in the recess that symbolized the water spirit. It did not require you to exert effort nor inject spiritual energy. This recess was only to sense if your body possessed the tiniest bit of spiritual meridians. If you did, then that was enough. The gate soon opened in front of Qiao Mu. Just as Miss Qiao was about to step through, however, she saw that many characters had been engraved crookedly on the sides of the gate. Because this gate was truly too tall, and those characters were engraved above her head, Qiao Mu simply didnt notice them at the beginning. She discovered that the majority of those people uniformly wrote So-and-so was here! Qiao Mu tilted her head and contemted.?Since everyone had left their names, she should do so too. Hence, she abruptly flew up and took out her gold-beaded talisman pen before engraving severalrge but fine and delicate characters: Miss Qiao was here! Afterwards, she flitted through the gate. Situ Yi was the first to arrive at the white marble gate an hourter, after which he discovered Miss Qiaos message. Senior Brother Situ mused:?This must be a message Little Junior Sister left behind for everyone. She had gone ahead first and was telling them to catch up quickly! Mhm, that must be the case. Then he should also leave behind a secret message for thepanions behind him. Hence, Senior Brother Situ left behind severalrge and mboyant characters next to Darling Qiaos handwriting: Senior Brother Situ was here! Afterwards, he stepped through the gate in satisfaction. Everyone afterwards continued to mimic him in leaving behind their names. Which caused The new talents who reached this gate a hundred yearster to have no space to leave any messages at all. They pointed in disapproval at the white marble gate and criticized this character for being ugly and that message for beingughable.?What Senior Brother Situ? Whose senior brother were you! Of course, this all happened in ater part of the story. Meanwhile, after Miss Qiao entered the gate, she passed through a corridor shrouded in a vast expanse of white. She did not have much of a sense of direction at the beginning. With a move of her finger, a dozen butterfly guides flew out from Paradise and fluttered ahead in front of her. She was going to have the butterfly guides make a round first to find the exit before following them. It would save her the trouble of going around in circles like a headless fly. Soon enough, many butterflies flew back and fluttered their wings to guide the way. Chapter 1554 - Withdrawing from Sikong Planet

Chapter 1554: Withdrawing from Sikong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu immediately caught up to the butterfly guides and headed deep into the white fog. At the same time, an extremely top secret experiment was progressing inside an abandoned ancient residence in the outskirts of the Mo Kingdom capital. A womans painful and hoarse screams kepting from the small isted room. Meanwhile, there was a person standing inside the room with his back to the night sky. His slender fingers yed with an old metal demon mask as an indolent smile indistinctly slipped past his lips. The high priest died a violent death. Siming Manor has been exposed. Tsk, it truly is disappointing to have wasted so many years of painstaking effort. The two ck-clothed subordinates standing behind him hung their heads submissively as they did not even dare to take a deep breath. The high priest was too eager for instant sess! Thats why he got seen through. He was already under suspicion from the start when he used the news of the phoenix egg to lure people to the Mystic Beast Forest. He is just as stupid as his master. That guy was in a hurry to pollute the water sources, yet they failed in the end because of insufficient preparation. Yet the two ck-clothed subordinates continued to act as two wooden stakes, not voicing their opinions at all. They were just small fry and dared not meddle in the masters affairs. It wasnt good to agree, nor was it good to not agree. Then they might as well keep their mouths shut. Our bases on Sikong have pretty much been destroyed. Things cannot continue on like this. We will continue experiments in other Lower Star Domains. Withdraw all remnant forces from Sikong. !! Withdraw all remnant forces from Sikong? This meant that they were going to give up the excellent experimental grounds on Sikong? But, but could Master make a decision on such a major issue on his own? The two ck-clothed subordinates looked up at their master in shock. However, their master had already walked out the door after leaving them with these words. Just as he stepped through the door, he suddenly said with a chuckle, Bring along that woman inside. Withdraw by the end of the day, understand? Yes! Decisively giving up these experimental grounds that had no more exploitative value was all for a better development in the future. Instead of fighting to the death with the influential powers here on thetters home turf, they might as well develop the research bases in the other Lower Star Domains. There were numerous Lower Star Domains where they could develop their research bases. There was no need to fight to the death with those tough nuts that were hard to crack It was not worth it! And also tiring! Ah, Ah!! Hoarse screams came out from the small isted researchb. A person who had been wed by zombies until there wasnt a single piece of intact flesh left on her body had been tightly bound to theb table, with several physicians operating on her. How is it. A young man wearing a devil mask walked inside with a smirk on his lips. Hall Master Gong. The group of physicians hurriedly turned around to greet the young man. We are almost done. The zombie pack wed and bit this woman but she miraculously survived despite her heavy injuries. If there are no idents, she will be the first one to evolve into an advanced-level zombie in our Heavenly Fate! Im giving you all at most half an hour. We will immediately be withdrawing through the special passageway. Hall Master Gong paused before adding, An unusual screening array is controlling the space above Mo Kingdom capital. After we leave this time, it will probably be impossible for us to bypass this screening array and return for several years. So you must not leave anything behind. Bring everything that you need with you, especially those important experimental data, Hall Master Gong reminded. Yes, Your Excellency. We subordinates will certainly take utmost care in following your orders. Roar! Suddenly, the female zombie on the table opened its eyes and roared angrily. Her eyelids and the surrounding area had been gnawed away, so her eyeballs were bulging horrifically. The roars from her mouth were unable to form a coherent sentence. This is an advanced-level zombie? She has notpletely evolved yet, and st-still needs a certain amount of time. Under Hall Master Gongs threatening gaze, several physicians exined themselves with cold sweat streaming down their foreheads. She has huge potential. She perhaps will be able to evolve into a superior-level zombie with a human form in the future. Oh. Hall Master Gong raised an eyebrow. Roar, ah. The female zombie let out hoarse roars, and in the end, Hall Master Gongs gaze settled on that horribly rotting face Chapter 1555 - Legend of the Zombie Arena

Chapter 1555: Legend of the Zombie Arena

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu did not know how far she had walked. Her sight blurred, and then her body got pulled down by some force. Suddenly, yells and cheers entered her ears, apanied by all sorts of jeers and roars ofughter. A thunderous drumbeat assaulted her senses. All sorts of frenzied noises enveloped herpletely. Qiao Mu adjusted herself in mid-air beforending firmly on the ground. When she looked closely, she saw that there were two young men and one woman beside her; however, she was unable to make out their features. Because these three people were in an extremely sorry state, with their outer garments having basically been ripped to shreds, they were extremely nervous. This caused them to involuntarily shake the swords in their hands. When they saw Qiao Mu appear, that womans expression changed as she yelled, Little Miss, quickly, retreat quickly! Retreat behind us! Qiao Mu was stunned. When she scanned the surroundings, she finally realized that she had fallen into a circr arena. The spectators in the grandstands around them were cheering and pping as if watching an amazing show. Some feverish people in the front even kept hitting the railing before them with their clubs as they screeched, Go, go get them! Go quickly! Tut, herees another tiny ant from a Lower Star Domain! My little cuties, quickly use your sharp ws and fangs to tear apart these ants that climbed out from the cesspool! Awooh!! One excited scream after another pierced Qiao Mus eardrums, and she immediately knitted her brows in displeasure. Noisy! Seeing that this neer was not paralyzed in fear, the man sitting in the first rows main seat was taken aback. He then stood up and announced with a heartyugh, A new round of betting has started! Everyone, take a guess whether these tiny ants from the Lower Star Domain can make it out of our Thunder ins alive, hahahaha! Awooooooh! The people in the grandstand let out exhrated howls as a thrill-seeking rush burned in their eyes. The two men and one woman exchanged nces before taking a deep breath. One of the men said, Princess, if there is an opportunity, leave first with His Highness. No! Ji Feng, if you dare die, I will not forgive you in this lifetime! Awooooh! Intense shouts came from outside the stage, once again interrupting their conversation. Haha, theyre calling each other Princess and Highness.'' Let me tell you people. Since youve entered the boundaries of our Shuntian Prefecture, put away those forms of royal address from the Lower Star Domain. Here, there is only the Prefecture Lord! Only the Mercenary King! Whoever is strong is in power! Awoooh! *Swish!*?An arrow instantly lodged into a howling mans mouth with the force of a thunderbolt. It directly pierced through his throat and nailed his body to the back of his seat. The howling roars in the arena instantly quieted down. Everyone stared in shock and disbelief at that man who had been shot dead in his seat. They then followed that mans gaze, which expressed his extreme shock even in death, and settled on the stage opposite him. There, they saw a littledy dressed in in clothes apathetically putting away her crossbow. She swept them a cold nce. Noisy! The crowd seethed with agitation at once. Chapter 1556 - Legend of the Zombie Arena (2)

Chapter 1556: Legend of the Zombie Arena (2)

F*ck! How dare an ant from a Lower Star Domain be so arrogant? ident, this must be an ident! That punk must have lost his life because he was careless and allowed that stoic-faced girl to get him! Thats right! It must be like that! The people of Shuntian Prefecture were all unable to believe that someone from a Lower Star Domain, who had only justid foot in Shuntian Prefecture, could have such formidable martial might! Unless it was it was sheer dumb and blind luck that she was able to one-hit kill someone from the Leopard Mercenary Group. Afterall, the Leopard Mercenary Group was a three-star mercenary group in their Shuntian Prefecture. Their members must be level-four or so spiritual cultivators at the very least. Logically, these bunch of tiny ants from the Lower Star Domain were only around level-13 mystic cultivators. The fact that a mere mystic cultivator could one-hit kill a spiritual cultivator? No one believed it! They merely felt like their eyesight had blurred, and that poor devil from the Leopard Mercenary Group just been nailed to death by an arrow. Ha ha, what aughable weakling. He actually died in the hands of a mere mystic cultivator from a Lower Star Domain. People would surelyugh their heads off if they were to hear of it. Qiao Mu noticed that other than those several thousand uproarious spectators in the grandstands, there were also several dozen winged intermediate-level zombies wandering about the periphery of thisrge stage. Furthermore, there were also many corpses hanging from the edge of the stage. From the looks of it, they had been torn apart not long ago. Qiao Mu blinked, and she unhurriedly switched to a crow repeating crossbow. She raised her arm to eye level and calmly aimed at one of the flying zombies. These ugly things should be shot dead from a distance. If they got close, they would taint her clean clothing. A crow-gold arrow flitted across the sky rapidly. Everyone saw clearly this time. That was a high-rank mystic weapon. It looked quite out of the ordinary. Even though the majority of them had muddled around in Shuntian Prefecture for many years, they might not even possess a decent mystic weapon, let alone a spiritual weapon. A portion of people were casting covetous eyes when they saw the little fellow take out a mystic weapon. But they were soon shocked by what they witnessed. That littledy just stayed put and shot out several more arrows at the zombies flying in the periphery. Afterwards, several explosions rang out, with the rupturing arrows releasing loud bangs while inside the zombies bodies. They soon ripped off the first zombies head, which crashed to the ground. After that was the second one and the third one With a wave of Qiao Mus hand, the white snakelet swiftly glided over while wiggling its petite body excitedly. Bite more people to death. Qiao Mu exined impassively, Since they do not care about other peoples lives at all, that means they themselves do not care about life or death! To them, life or death is just a joke. Mhm, mhm. Little Master, Im going now! The white snakelet excitedly wiggled its small body before transforming into a great void serpent in the blink of an eye. Its head was as tall as a mountain, and its tail was extremely burly. It opened its mouth and mped onto several peoples arms. Those people paled in horror and screamed when ck smoke rose from their arms. The white snakelet was manipting the energy of theherworld to control a portion of people to ughter the others. The grandstands no longer resonated withughter and cheers and were instead filled with frantic screams and shouts. How did it be like this? The arena descended into chaos. Chapter 1557 - Who is Whose Prey?

Chapter 1557: Who is Whose Prey?

Howe that stoic-faced littledy from a Lower Star Domain attacked someone all of a sudden? Many people in the back rows didnt care about watching the excitement anymore, swiftly turning tail to run for their own safety instead. Were you kidding them??When they were toying around earlier with those people who came up from the Lower Star Domain and watching them and the zombies ughter each other, there was no danger at all. That was why so many people hade to buy tickets and watch. But it was different now that they were the ones at the mercy of others.?How were they supposed to merrily proceed? Moreover, the spectators that bought tickets to watch this human versus zombie battle numbered in the several thousands. How bored were they? Qiao Mu turned her lips up slightly as she sauntered up to a middle-aged man. It was the man who was sitting in the main seat of the front row earlier. From the looks of it, he seemed to be the person in charge of this arena. By this time, that man had been beaten up violently by hispanions beside him. As the white snakelet extended its energy of theherworld further, more and more people joined in on their side. This person in charge had been having a huge headache since just now. They had yet to watch an entertaining human versus zombie battle when the spectators were suddenly about to be beaten to death. His mood, of course, was extremely unpleasant. However, when he got dragged to Qiao Mus side and got kicked in the head, his mood turned even more depressed. St-Stop hitting! Miss, I-I admit defeat! So what if you admit defeat? Ill still be beating you up all the same, alright!?Qiao Mu cut to the chase and stomped his face hard with her petite foot. Tell me, how do you want to die. I can grant you with any method you want. The middle-aged man trembled all over. Th-This miss, we can talk things out nicely. Yet Qiao Mu did not feel like there was anything to talk about at all with someone who harbored ill intentions toward her. If it wasnt for her own skill and audacity, the person now acting like a monkey for other peoples amusement would have been her. Those people purposely fenced off a stage and summoned so many zombies here just so they could watch the people from the Lower Star Domains drama. If she were weak, then she would have be like those people previously who were strewn out like trash on the railing for the zombies to gnaw on. How could she forgive people who derived amusement from harming the weak? St-Stop kicking, dont kick the face, Miss, stop kicking! I-I can gi-give you spirit currency, spirit currency! How much? Qiao Mu asked coldly. Spirit currency was probably the circting currency in the Six Prefectures. It was most likely minted from spirit stones. Although she had many spirit stones, she did not have a single piece of spirit currency. If she were to journey through this Six Prefectures in the future, she naturally could not be without spirit currency. Since someone was so tactfully wanting to pay her tribute, it was of course impolite to decline. As the middle-aged man had personally experienced the little stoics terror, he said with a fawning smile, Two, two thousand spirit currency. Th-That I can offer to Your Excellency, ha ha. *Bam!!*?Qiao Mus stomp this time made even the two men and one woman beside her feel their faces hurt. That middle-aged man started yowling nonstop in pain as he wailed, Don-Dont step, this great aunt! Tw-Twenty thousand! I, I have twenty thousand spirit currency here, that I can all offer to you! However, Qiao Mu picked him up from the ground and pped him without another word. Are you trying to dismiss a beggar!! The two men and one woman: That middle-aged man was truly crying this time with a terribly broken heart. Chapter 1558 - Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn

Chapter 1558: Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn

He suspected that he might not have looked at the almanac when he stepped out the door today. Otherwise, how could he have encountered this hoodoo? Qiao Mu dragged up that blubbering middle-aged man and said coldly, I saw that you looked like the manager. It is not a matter of one or two days to get people to gather and gamble. You must have earned quite a lot. She felt more convinced the more she analyzed. Therefore, she nodded her petite head before stating apathetically, Take out everything from your inner world. Otherwise, die. The middle-aged man felt that this miss in front of him wasnt joking when she said the word die. That chilly and incisive gaze, paired with her stoic expression, truly made peoples hearts tremble terribly. Mi-Miss, everything I-I own, truly is not worth more than thirty thousand spirit currency! That middle-aged man cried pitifully, I swear, I absolutely am not lying to Miss. You swear? What friggin use does swearing have! Beside them, the extremely disheveled princess couldnt resistmbasting, Little Miss, dont believe him. This personpletely has no trust to speak of. Those people had all died in his hands. You absolutely cannot let off people like this to stage aeback. Thats right, otherwise there will be no end of trouble for the future. Qiao Mus gaze followed the princesss finger to the dozen tattered bodies hanging from the railing. The princess could not suppress her fury. This was also perhaps because they had not anticipated having to face such a huge crisis the first day that they joyously arrived in Shuntian Prefecture. Qiao Mu turned her petite head again, and her frigid gaze settled on the middle-aged mans body. Are you handing it over, or not? Handing it over himself would save her some trouble. If he wasnt going to hand it over, then she would have to search through his inner world, which was troublesome! It had to be known that after assimting the Xuanji Core for such a long time, her cultivation and spiritual conscious had now both made minor advancements. Her current cultivation state had officially entered level-14 mystic cultivation, phenomenal sess state. On the other hand, her spiritual conscious had broken through to level four. Even so, her conscious pool could not bepared to other peoples. If judging by just cultivation, hers was naturally lower than this middle-aged mans. But her spiritual conscious was much higher than this man in front of her. The conscious pool of the man in front of her had not even surpassed level 10 of the mystic realm. It would only take a matter of moments for her to strip this fools inner world. But to conform with her principle of cking off whenever possible, she still hoped that this middle-aged man could hand it over obediently so that she wouldnt have to deal with the trouble. However After waiting for a while, that middle-aged man merely took out a sack of thirty thousand spirit currency from his inner world while snivelling. There was nothing else besides this. A stern glint flitted across Qiao Mus eyes, and she directly kicked the mans shin. You asked for it. After saying this, she activated her spiritual conscious and abruptly attacked the other partys conscious pool. A sneer was on her lips as she scanned the mans inner world with her spiritual eyes. Ah The middle-aged man clutched his head, which was hurting from a splitting pain. He felt like his conscious pool was getting torn apart, and everything started escaping his control. No, no! Ah! Before the middle-aged man fainted, his eyes bulged as he saw the items in his inner world pour out like an overturning sea. Not only was he bbergasted, the two men and one woman beside Qiao Mu also gaped at her in disbelief. Chapter 1559 - Gave for Free

Chapter 1559: Gave for Free

Wh-What happened? That, that heap of items on the ground, was, was? The supplies in the middle-aged mans inner world?? Was this possible! Could it be that this stoic-faced littledy in front of them was a monster Which normal person could open another persons inner world! Not to mention forcefully proceeding with a search and seizure of someone elses inner world. Qiao Mu expressionlessly squatted down and dug around in that heap of items. Big liar, she stated coldly. There were clearly ten spirit currency sacks on the ground, totalling to around three hundred thousand spirit currency. Yet that middle-aged man was only willing to give her one, which was only thirty thousand spirit currency! How shameless. Simply crazy! Yet he wanted to deceive Qiaoqiao? Humph! Was Qiaoqiao that easy to deceive? He had asked for all of this! He could not me others for seeking his own death! After collecting those three hundred thousand spirit currency, she proceeded to dig through the heap of items, putting away a portion of useful materials and satisfactory pills. In her eyes, however, most of it was just useful garbage! Most of those pills were high-rank mid-grade blue-veined pills, which was much inferior to those high-rank high-grade purple-veined pills she had. They were not of much use to her, hence Qiao Mu turned to look at the two men and one woman beside her. Take this all away. Treat it as this personspensation to you, the littledy deadpanned. The woman was stunned. She looked down at therge pile of items on the ground before looking back up at the littledy in a daze. You? You sure? These pills and mystic weapons on the ground were extremely valuable. Yet Miss Qiao turned her nose up at those items. The highest-ranked mystic weapon on the ground was merely level eight. While the lowest-ranked out of the mystic weapons that the giant ape had presented to herst time was level 12. How could this garbage catch her fancy I am Bai Xia from Siyuan. This is my younger brother Bai Zhe, also my fianc Ji Feng. The woman cupped her hands toward her. Little Miss, there is too much here. How about you take some more? Qiao Mu shook her head. You take it. Even though its garbage and not of much use, it shouldnt go to waste. At this, the three people looked at each other in dismay. It was still that Bai Xia who cupped her hands toward Qiao Mu and inquired, From where might Miss be from? Could it be that this miss wasnt someone from a Lower Star Domain? They heard that the resources in each Lower Star Domain was about the same. Howe they felt like this littledy before them scorned these treasures on the ground. To them, these were very sumptuous resources. Qiao Mu from Sikong. She nodded faintly toward that woman before turning around to descend from the stage. The spectators had long scattered like birds and beasts, with not a single one left behind. Siyuans Bai Xia gazed dumbly at Qiao Mu as she kept pondering over thetters words. Sikong? Sikong seemed to be about the same as them. It was also a continent in the Lower Star Domain. Howe this miss was giving off such an air of a nouveau riche? Quickly put them away. Qiao Mu pointed at the ground before stomping the railing around the stage. With a stomp, she kicked off a half-dead zombie struggling to climb upwards. She then vigorously rubbed the sole of her cyan embroidered shoes back and forth against the ground in distaste. Disgusting! Filthy! Afterwards, Qiao Mu walked to the side in a huff and changed into a new pair of shoes that she took out from her inner world. Only then did her feet feel at ease. Chapter 1560 - Current Situation

Chapter 1560: Current Situation

By the time she turned back to where Bai Xia was, the trio had already collected everything and stood back up. When they saw hering over, the three of them nodded toward her gratefully. Little Miss, fortunately, you were here to ay our pressing crisis. Thinking back on it now, this little great aunts methods were truly swift and fierce. She first shot through several zombies to intimidate everyone, and then she started attacking the spectators. By using some kind of method, she actually made the spectators start killing each other in chaos. The trios gazes settled on that soft and adorable white snakelet on the littledys shoulder. Just now, they had clearly watched how this white snakelet transformed into a serpent that blocked out the sky. It was simply poles apart from its present adorable appearance. Qiao Mu did not say any more, and she simply reached out to pick up the middle-aged man who was gasping hisst. As this person had suffered from a serious injury to his conscious pool, he was merely one breath away from bing a corpse. His gaze toward Qiao Mu was filled with horror. To be able to set up a restriction at the entrance of the passageway between the Lower Star Domains and Shuntian Prefecture, you should have some connections. Qiao Mu asked with knitted brows, Speak, what is your rtion to Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord. Fresh blood dribbled out from the corner of the middle-aged mans mouth. From the looks of it, he was exhaling more than he was inhaling. He wouldnt be hanging on for much longer. Qiao Mu didnt really want to find out who had given the middle-aged man this authority so that he could erect an arena here. Afterall, in the entire Shuntian Prefecture, besides the Prefecture Lord, those with the greatest authority were the people beside the Prefecture Lord. She reckoned that the person who thought up this malevolent way to earn money from tickets must be sinister and vicious. No matter what, there was no way the person was unrted to Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord. Just think about it. That middle-aged man had earned three hundred thousand spirit currency just from the ticket fees. No wonder they would continue to operate this profitable business. It was said that the Six Prefectures Continent was several dozen times bigger than the Sikong Continent. However, it did not have the luxuriant foliage of Sikong. Furthermore, there was a great distance between each of the Six Prefectures. There also werent many livable cities in each of the Prefectures, not to mention the fact that the number of spiritual grounds used for cultivation could be counted on one hand. Shuntian Prefectures poption was greater than Sikongs by more than a hundred times. However, the number of usable cities was about the same as Sikongs. That was why each city was basically packed to bursting. Needless to say, Shuntian Prefectures capital city was packed, as well. The distance between cities is extremely great. I heard a senior say that we must arrive at the nearest city, Julu City, before dusk. Otherwise, we might encounter who knows what kind of danger outside the city after dusk. A senior? Mhm, some seniors from our Siyuan who have been to Shuntian Prefecture before had given this reminder. Qiao Mu nodded. Normally, the fee to enter Julu City is one mid-grade spirit currency. When Miss Bai Xia said this, she gazed at Qiao Muplicatedly. This littledy had fleeced many mid-grade spirit currency from the middle-aged mans body and had already jumped into the ranks of veritable nouveau riches. She naturally would not care about a lousy spirit currency. There is no need for neers to be nervous even if they have no spirit currency. At the entrance of Julu City, one hundred mid-grade mystic currency can be exchanged for one mid-grade spirit currency. From the looks of it, Bai Xia was more aware of the quoted prices than her. They all jumped down the stage as Bai Xia tried to engage her in small talk. What rtion do you have to those people hanging on the railing? We do not know each other. Chapter 1561 - Decision

Chapter 1561: Decision

Qiao Mu gave an oh.?It turned out that they did now know each other. Their agitated expressions earlier made her think that those rotting corpses hanging on the railing were their brothers and sisters. Like she said, they were both from Lower Star Domains. Sikong was not worse off than Siyuan, so how could so many of thetters people swarm out at once, while the people from her own Sikong were unable to? In reality, Bai Xia, Bai Zhe, and Ji Feng were the only ones from Siyuan heading to the Six Prefectures. In contrast to Qiao Mus group, besides Yu Xiu who was leading the seven people from the Hidden Night Pavilion, there was also Situ Yi, Liang Qingqing, Baili Xi, Wei Nanfeng, and Senior Sister Doya. More than a dozen people heading up to the Six Prefectures in such an overpowering fashion was something that had never happened before. When she thought of Situ Yi and the others, Qiao Mu paused. Actually, I have several dawdlingpanions who have yet to arrive. Should I continue to wait for them here. That will not be at all necessary. Bai Xia immediately shook her head and exined, When we were experiencing the white fog maze earlier, there were actually many people who were trapped inside for almost half a month. The Six Prefectures test stiptes that one must pass the white fog maze within 15 days. Otherwise, they would be transferred back to their original star domain. Is that so??Qiao Mu gazed at Bai Xia with an indescribable expression. Then do you know how much time you spent to pass through that white fog barrier? It was around eight days. Bai Zhe spoke with conviction, Even with my intelligence and abilities, I had walked inside in circles for eight to nine days beforeing out because the exit was simply too hard to find. Oh, thats right, this Miss Qiao, how many days did you wander inside? Qiao Mu: She really didnt want to say it, since it would give this boy a blow. Because she seemed to have spent less than four hours climbing the heaven-ascension stairs all the way to the white fog area Its fine, I had also been making circles for a full nine days in that white fog area. Bai Xia had thought that Qiao Mu was in low spirits because thetter had spent more time than them making circles. She hastilyforted, Little Miss, it is best if youe along with us first to Julu City. If yourpanions were not transferred back, they will certainly head to the nearest city. At that time you will be able to reunite with them. That is correct. You would have to wait too long for them. Besides, you are uncertain when they would be able toe out. If they go over the time limit and are unable to extricate themselves from the white fog, it would totally not be worth it to be waiting here foolishly when they have been transferred back. Qiao Mu contemted that this was the case, so she nodded toward Bai Xia and decided to first head to Julu City before doing anything else. The four of them made their way out by circling around the audience seats. Qiao Mu turned back to look at the middle-aged man who had copsed at the edge of the stage, not closing his eyes even in death. She curled her lips cynically. I didnt expect that such a simple and crude ce could earn so much money. The people of the Six Prefectures are just belligerent. They are able to start fighting anywhere, even if you erect a tiny stage for them. Miss Qiao, after exiting the vicinity of this arena, there are the Thunder ins outside. We must find a local resident to act as a guide. That way, we will be able to reach Julu City in the shortest time possible. We must get there today by dusk. Bai Zhe cut in, Otherwise the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. After the four people made their way out of the audience seats, a small pop up market appeared in front of them. Chapter 1562 - Terrestrial Whale

Chapter 1562: Terrestrial Whale

Before they could walk far, around ten men and women swarmed straight for them with wide smiles. From their striped multicolored attire, they looked like locals. All of them were smiling like blooming flowers, as if they were looking at a cash cow! Aiyo, these guests from afar look to be extremely capable people. Nonsense, go away! Look at the attire of these celestial-like young men and women. They must not be ordinary people! Otherwise it would have been impossible for them to leave the battle arena without injuries and pass by our market. An exceedingly obese auntie shoved past the crowd with the use of her colossal figure. She cracked a grin and beckoned vigorously toward Qiao Mu and the trio. She asked eagerly, Lads andsses, where are you headed to? Is it the closest city, Julu City! Do you need me to lead the way for you? The guidance fee is also very cheap. Five spirit currency will suffice! F*ck, why dont you just go rob someone! Isnt that right. Scram out of here! Little Miss, dont listen to her. Allow me to lead you to Julu City. Three spirit currency will be enough! Two, two spirit currency! Qiao Mu, Bai Xia, andpany looked at each other in dismay. Why did they feel like the crowd in front of them were acting like procuresses contesting for business One spirit currency! I will lead you toward Julu City if you give me one spirit currency! I guarantee you will arrive there in time before dusk. There absolutely will not be a mishap. The person who spoke was merely ten years old. He had a tanned and skinny figure, but his ck eyes were crafty and animated. Meng Mai, you punk are unconscientiously cheating people again. Dont listen to him, Little Miss. Meng Mai this d*mn child is so bad. He must be bringing you to board the terrestrial whale. Thats right. This child truly is evil-minded, specifically cheating guests from the Lower Star Domains. What is a terrestrial whale? Qiao Mu inquired curiously. A terrestrial whale is a mode of transportation simr to a horse carriage. It can amodate around thirty people in one sitting! Terrestrial whales can effectively evade thunderbolts when traversing the Thunder ins, preventing its passengers from suffering even the slightest bit of electric shock. Isnt it great that its swift and convenient. Before Qiao Mu could speak, Bai Xia spoke up first. Then we will board this terrestrial whale to head to Julu City. Ha, just by this, its obvious that this is your first timeing to Shuntian Prefecture. This auntie here will tell you that you cant afford to ride that terrestrial whale! Every time you ride, you are charged two spirit currency per minute. The fare isnt charged ording to the distance travelled. Right, right, right. In other words, if you hitch a ride to the terrestrial whale for an hour, ha ha, then you have to pay 120 mid-grade spirit currency! That expensive! Bai Xia gaped at that auntie that spoke. Isnt that right! The auntie lifted that tanned and skinny boy that had butted in and set him to the side. She put her hands on her hips and said, It is still Aunties price of three spirit currency that is a bargain. I will lead you through a shortcut and guarantee that I will bring you to the city gate before dusk. As the auntie spoke, she bared her teeth in the shape of a smile to show her sincerity. Yet Qiao Mu brought that tanned and skinny boy over and said, Lead the way. Everyone: Chapter 1563 - Catastrophe Is Waiting for You Guys

Chapter 1563: Catastrophe Is Waiting for You Guys

To Nouveau Riche Qiao, a fare of 120 spirit currency per hour was nothing at all. As long as she could save time, it didnt matter if it cost more. Precisely because of this, Qiao Mu picked the tanned and skinny boy to lead the way without another word. As long as they could reach Julu City faster, money wasnt much of a problem. Seeing that Qiao Mu was leaving with the boy, everyone else was stunned. They then yelled vehemently, Ah, let me bring you to the terrestrial whales boarding gate! I will also only charge one spirit currency. Ah, yeah, yeah. Heavens, esteemeddy, I can charge you half-price! So it turned out that this was someone who did notck money. Then what were they worrying over her for? Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear to the crowds morous shouts to undercut thepetition. She then directly brought the tanned and skinny boy far away. On the contrary, that boy looked up nervously at Qiao Mu when he heard the crowds shouts. He seemed afraid that she would abandon him and have that fellow who was charging half a spirit currency lead the way instead. Bai Xia and the rest from Siyuan also hurried over. After walking a distance away, they mopped the sweat off their foreheads and remarked, These people are too zealous. They could actually go at it like this for a single spirit currency? Wasnt this a bit too exaggerated? They are all normal people. A spirit currency can be exchanged for one to two days worth of food, the tanned and skinny boy exined softly. Bai Xia was taken aback before looking at the boy with sympathy. Could it be that those rotting monsters that can fly can be found everywhere here? Otherwise, prices for goods wouldnt have risen to this extent. If one spirit currency could exchange for one hundred mystic currency, they could purchase many supplies with that on their Siyuan. It was far more than one to two days worth of food. When they recalled those hellish beings from the battle arena, Bai Xia and her younger brother, Bai Zhe, couldnt help but shudder. They had seen with their own eyes a rotting flying monster ruthlessly ripping apart a nobledy from another star domain. The scene was horrifyingly bloody. These things would not show mercy just because you were a prince or princess. They were savage and extremely mobile. Their small eyes emitted a red glint, which made people shiver in fear. Qiao Mu turned her head to Bai Xia and blinked while asking, Could it be that your Siyuan does not have these things? It doesnt, the trio chimed in unison. Among the brothers and sisters from the other star domains that entered Shuntian Prefecture together with us, there seemed to be people from only one star domain who said they had seen these things before. Bai Zhe cut in hastily, But even they didnt expect those things in Shuntian Prefectures battle arena to be this formidable. They said that these things seemed to have leveled up and mutated much morepared to where they were from. But actually, we didnt understand what they meant. Bai Xia wrinkled her brows. Miss Qiao, could it be that these things have also propagated in your star domain? Qiao Mu nodded as she mused:?It seemed like Heavenly Fate wasnt merely advancing their zombie project in every Lower Star Domain. They had only selected a portion for their experiments. Sikong was one of the star domains to fall victim, while Bai Xias Siyuan had temporarily not been affected. But this did not guarantee that there would not be a zombie outbreak on Siyuan in theing days. Perhaps Heavenly Fates demonic grasp had already stretched out for those ignorant star domains. If this was so, then there was sure to be a catastrophe waiting for them in the future. Chapter 1564 - Eye-Opening

Chapter 1564: Eye-Opening

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions These rotting things that can fly are called zombies. Perhaps they will appear in your star domain in the future, Qiao Mu informed nonchntly. The fact that there arent any now does not mean that there will not be any in the future. These things wont just die off. After leveling up, they wont die or stop attacking humans unless you st the core in their brains. You mean that these rotting monsters will show up in our star domain in the future? Bai Xia shrieked in shock. Bai Zhe and Ji Feng also had unsightly expressions. Then what should we do? Bai Zhe knitted his brows tightly. If you are able, there is no harm in notifying your rtives from your star domain. At that time, they can at least prepare for it early on, Qiao Mu advised. You will not know when Heavenly Fate will make its move, nor will you know whether it will let you off. The only things you can do are take preventive measures and reduce your losses to the least bit possible. Heavenly Fate? You mean that these rotting zombies were not created naturally but were made by man? The sister and brother pair hastily eximed, Why do they want to do this? Whats the good in doing it? We still do not know. However, the fact that this organization, Heavenly Fate, is creating zombies is not a secret on our Sikong anymore. The higher ups in numerous kingdoms in our star domain already know of the name Heavenly Fate. This information will probably circteter on. But I think, Qiao Mu stated solemnly, They wont be exterminated for the time being. They have been hiding extremely well, after all. Sister, then we have to notify Royal Father and Royal Mother as soon as possible. Bai Zhe quickly said, So that they can be aware of the situation and make preparations beforehand. These monsters are truly formidable. Normal people alone simply cannot put up a fight against them at all. I have here a handwritten copy that records in detail the zombies evolving process and characteristics, as well as the usual way to counter them. Qiao Mu spoke, If you would like, I can let you make a copy to use as reference after we enter the city. That would be great. Thank you, Miss Qiao, Bai Xia said gratefully. We and the neers from the other star domains were totally unaware of these monsters existence. Thats why we were caught unprepared when we arrived at the entrance to Shuntian Prefecture. Bai Zhe gnashed, Thinking back on it now, if we had known about these monsters, perhaps casualties wouldnt have ended up this high. Its no use thinking about this now. Some things have just happened already. We can only face the future, Qiao Mu stated tranquilly. Little guy, where is that terrestrial whale you were talking about. How much longer will it take to get there? The terrestrial whales boarding gate is not much farther up ahead. Please follow me! Soon, the tanned and skinny boy led them out of the market. Not too far away, the four of them observed a hubbub of voices on the scene. This ce was constructed like a port, and there were four huge beasts the size of hills parked up ahead. From far away, they really did look like whales from the sea. The interesting thing was that these huge beasts each had eight stout and tubby legs. It was an eye-opener. Qiao Mu squinted her eyes as she arched her neck. The terrestrial whale in the very front had started to take off. Its huge body streaked off the ground, and its eight stubby legs truly were super fast at running. Well be departing when all seats are filled.. There arent many seats left. If you miss it today youll have to wait until tomorrow! Chapter 1565 - Expensive

Chapter 1565: Expensive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Another terrestrial whale also slowly extended its eight stubby legs and departed from the boarding gate. Afterwards, it rapidly started moving its legs before disappearing over the horizon in a moment. Qiao Mu and the trio walked over. They saw the elder who was directing the terrestrial whales departures ring his nostrils as he shooed away the skinny chap blocking his way. Go away, you darn brat! Youve been bothering me for an hour already! Ive said I cant lower the price. Why are you being so annoying? Big Bro, please have a heart. I dont have quite enough for travelling expenses! I still need to hurry back to the academy. Wuwuwu, if I dont hurry back by today, the students will most likely starve to death. They havent eaten for three days already. The skinny chap pitifully wiped away the nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes as he peered at the elder. You are the academys buyer for the dining hall? Which academy? The elder inquired. I am the mentor of Apex Academys water spirit specialty, not the dining halls buyer, Big Bro. That skinny mentor nced at the elder in embarrassment. From the elders suspicious look, it looked like he had never heard of this whatever Apex Academy. Going to Wengka City would take two hours, which requires at least 200 spirit currency as fare. This is already the lowest price! The short water spirit specialty mentor suddenly lunged over to hug the elders thigh. Big Bro, I dont need a seat. You can just randomly give me a ce to stand, Big Bro. I only have five spirit currency on me. Can you see if you can take me along. Scram! That elder practically clobbered the short chap flying with a punch on reflex. Qiao Mu: The strangest thing was that the whatever Apex Academy mentioned by that short mentor earlier had sounded a bit familiar.?Where had she heard it before eh? These young friends, are you thinking of riding our terrestrial whale? Let me tell you, our terrestrial whale is stable and swift. It can even effectively evade thunderbolts! You can admire the beautiful view of the Thunder ins during the journey. There are only ten seats left, otherwise youll have to wait until tomorrow! Do you want to try it out, young friends? Qiao Mu took out a bulging money pouch and grabbed a fistful of spirit currency from it. The elders eyes suddenly started sparkling and stretched out his hands to take it. However, he eventually watched as Qiao Mu counted out 480 spirit currency one by one before throwing the small remaining handful back into the pouch. The elder:? He got excited for nothing. He thought that this loaded littledy would just toss him the entire lot! Miss Qiao, you had better let us pay the fare! Bai Xia felt ill at ease. The littledy had given them so much good stuff earlier. They could not let her also pay for their fare. Qiao Mu waved her hand, not minding it at all. Its nothing. Afterwards, she turned and beckoned to the boy guide. She took out fifty spirit currency to give to him. Keep it well. You can go now. Meng Mai gaped at her in shock. He wanted to say something but saw the littledy wave her hand at him and repeat, Go now. Meng Mai quickly bowed and said, Thank you, Miss, before running off happily. Qiao Mu put away the money pouch before turning to the elder. Where do we go. Ah, please,e this way. The elder gave the littledy aplicated look.?She actually gave a boy who served as her guide a fifty spirit currency tip! After recovering his wits, the elder smiled as he stretched out his hand, leading the four people towards the boarding gate. Chapter 1566 - Go Get Struck on the Way Back!

Chapter 1566: Go Get Struck on the Way Back!

The back of this colossal terrestrial whale was enclosed with a special material, with thirty seats inside. Qiao Mu and the trio scaled thedder alongside the terrestrial whale before sitting down in pairs. They saw that teacher from Apex Academy wanted to hug the elders thigh no matter what as he kept begging, Oh please, Big Bro. Just let me hitch a ride. Its okay if I dont get a seat. Scram! The elder was furious and wanted to fling away that mentor, yet the chap was like medicated ster stuck on his arm. He couldnt fling thetter away at all. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu turned to nce at them. She was rather at a loss for words. This mentor was actually so thick-skinned as to want to hitch a ride for five spirit currency If the elder allowed this exception, it would definitely make who knows how many other thick-skinned people pester him endlessly for a ride, as well. It was obvious that the elder wouldnt agree. Otherwise, how would he do business in the future. This Little Bro, I beg of you, please let me off! The elder pushed away that mentor as he stated with a wave of his hand, The prefecture defenders are the ones who personally fixed the terrestrial whales fare. I am also begging you, Little Bro, this is not something I can decide. Youve got to be kidding. He had gotten this lucrative job from Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord with much difficulty. He of course couldnt mess it up. This price wasnt high at all, alright. Even after not ounting for the cost of renting and feeding these terrestrial whales. He still needed to turn over half of the earnings to the prefecture lords estate. After doing the math, there wasnt much left in the end. It was already very good to pocket 10 to 20 percent of the earnings. Thats why he wished for nothing more than to smack that d*mn mentor to death with a p when thetter wanted to hitch a ride for five spirit currency. Big Bro, please reconsider, the short mentor pleaded pitifully. The elder could tolerate it no more and roared at him, Scram back the way you hade in the first ce! Go scram the hell out of here!! Those words were so booming that they quaked the guests on the terrestrial whales back. They all looked at the elder in astonishment. The way I hade was so miserable! When I was traversing the Thunder ins alone, it was so terrible getting struck by those thunderbolts! Bai Xia twitched her mouth as she looked speechlessly at that unabashed short mentor. Was he really a mentor from some academy? But she seemed to have never heard of Apex Academy. Ive only heard of Shuntian Prefectures four great academies: Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial. Bai Xia whispered, Ive never heard of this whatever Apex Academy. I seemed to have heard of it from somewhere, the little fellow murmured to herself. Ah, is that so. Bai Xia was surprised. She turned to ask Qiao Mu. Where did you hear of it? Ive Qiao Mu had wanted to say forgotten when her gaze suddenly settled on the jade bangle carved with a pine tree on her left wrist. A sh of realization streaked past her mind. Apex Academy? Apex Academy?? Should you insist on ascending to the Six Prefectures Continent, first go to the Shuntian Prefectures Lava Mountain Range and learn at Apex Academy for a period of time. You only need to show the green pine jade bangle that Master gave you to the dean of Apex Academy. He will naturally take care of you in your masters stead. Could it be what Murong Xun had mentioned that Apex Academy? Qiao Mu turned to look at that scoundrelly short mentor. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to link him with the Apex Academy Murong Xun had mentioned. Chapter 1567 - Hold It In If You Dont Like It

Chapter 1567: Hold It In If You Dont Like It

Could it be the same Apex Academy Murong Xun had mentioned in her letter? Qiao Mu gave this academy a question mark in her mind. No matter how she looked at it, that mentor looked like a scoundrelly ruffian. What kind of student could this kind of mentor teach? Just as she was contemting, a party of seven quickly made their way over to the terrestrial whale under a fat aunties lead. The leader called out to the elder with a wave. Seven seats, please. Bai Xia whispered to Qiao Mu, From the looks of it, they seemed to have juste out from the passageway connected to the Lower Star Domains. F*ck! The other partys luck was just that good! These people came out from the passageway only after they had strenuously finished dealing with the zombies and the matter with the battle arena. Those people did not have to face the same situation and fight for their lives against those ugly zombies. Bai Xia nced over at those seven people. The group consisted of five males and two females. Two of them had outstanding features. One, the male who spoke earlier, was rather handsome. While the other was a female who was standing in the center like stars surrounding the moon. Her pretty eyes were filled with an unbridled arrogance as she swept her gaze over the people around them. Her expression was just like that of a lofty queen on an inspection tour. When the females gaze settled on Qiao Mu, she clearly paused. A hint of disbelief pervaded her eyes. There was actually such a beauty in the world who was just as exquisite and gorgeous as a jade sculpture. The female was thinking this as she examined Qiao Mu closely, and her expression indistinctly showed some displeasure. Her skin was so delicate and her facial features exquisite beyondpare. She simply could not pick out any faults at all. This caused a bit of difort to flit across the females heart. In their star domain, she had always had the reputation of being their star domains most beautiful woman. Yet she did not expect to encounter a girl even prettier than her on the first day she arrived in Shuntian Prefecture. This put her in an extremely bad mood. The male leader did not sense the females abnormal mood. By this time, he had already walked up to the elder and asked aloud again, This uncle, we need seven tickets please. The elder looked awkwardly at the seats beside him before turning back to the party of seven. Apologies, but as you see, there are only six seats left. If there are six then have someone give up theirs. The person who spoke was the female who was ordinary-looking. She eyed Qiao Mu and the others who were sitting down as she said this with a nonchnt air. When Bai Xia saw their gazend on Qiao Mu and herself, she frowned disinterestedly. Beside her, Bai Zhe couldnt resist saying coldly, Person in charge, didnt you say that we could set out once the seats were full. Then what are you still waiting for. Our time is very precious. The elder gave an apologetic smile as he negotiated, We are about to set out. Will everybody get ready. This young sir, I only have six seats here. Do you want to see if you want to buy six tickets or wait until tomorrow to leave instead. Tomorrow? The most beautiful woman of their star domain screeched indignantly, I do not want to stay in this hellhole for even a day! I must leave immediately! I am going to the city. The city closest to here is Julu City. This old sir, we are heading there. I will have to trouble you to make arrangements for the seats. It is fine if it will cost more. The male leader was considered rather courteous in both his speech and conduct. Chapter 1568 - You, Give Up Your Seat!

Chapter 1568: You, Give Up Your Seat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, his teammates behind him all looked a bit haughty. It was particrly so for that ordinary-looking female. After making a sweep of the passengers, she pointed at that short-statured mentor from Apex Academy and ordered, You, give up your seat! I will pay you double the price, how about it? The short mentor hesitated for a second before putting on an act by shaking his head. That wont do. I need to hurry back to cook for my students! Theyre about to starve to death! Qiao Mu really wanted to ask this mentor:?Did you have a seat? How could you continue the conversation like that? The ordinary-looking female took out a bulging money pouch from her pocket and tossed it casually at the short mentor. There are five hundred spirit currency here. Give your seat to us. Alrighty! The short mentor replied in an abnormally loud voice before offhandedly waving his paw at the elder. Big Bro, I will be leaving first then! Actually, its nothing much to get struck by thunderbolts on the way. Getting struck will make you healthier. Its quite good. After saying this, that mentor jumped off the terrestrial whale without looking back. Afterwards, he really did charge into the Thunder ins alone. Soon, everyone heard a bout of thunderboltsing from not far away. It was probably because that mentors entrance into the Thunder ins triggered the thunderbolt mode Qiao Mu observed thunderbolts looming over that unreliable guy who was a shocking money-grubber.?This seemed to be vastly different from the image she had in her mind of Apex Academys mentors! The image the little fellow had in her mind of Apex Academys mentors was that they had the demeanor of transcendent beings. They had one hand behind their backs as they stood on top of a simmering volcano, looking up at the distant stars in the night sky. Yet this deceitful mentor in front of her seemed topletely be at odds with the lofty image in her mind. This was just a petty person who swindled others! Alright, we have seven seats! The ordinary-looking female turned to the dumbstruck elder and shouted, Arrange our seats. What are you standing there gawking for? The elder was probably already trembling his lips in anger by now. He calmed himself before exining in a low voice, This miss, you had given that mentor from Apex Academy arge sack of spirit currency, but that waspletely useless! He was a cheat! He hadnt bought a ticket at all. What does giving him money do? The ordinary-looking female was stupefied. After a few seconds she scolded uncontrobly, You d*mn old man, why didnt you say so earlier! Youre only telling me this after the guy left? The elder felt wronged. Miss had acted so quickly earlier and just took out your money pouch and tossed it to him. This old man couldnt stop you in time even if I wanted to! The elder felt extremely aggrieved. Was there anything more messed up than this? How could that mentor from Apex Academy just openly take that money pouch. He was truly at a loss for words! I dont care. You must make a spot for us. The female did not let him off. Tiantian. The leader creased his brows. You, give up your seat! However, the female turned a deaf ear to the leaders discreet reprimand. Her mind was full of having gotten duped, and she just so happened to spot Qiao Mu when she turned around. Afterwards, she pointed at Qiao Mu and said, Itll be you then. Give up your seat. Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, but before she could re up, the leader of the seven-person team hurriedly stopped the female and nodded toward Qiao Mu. Apologies, Little Miss.. My team member has behaved rudely. Chapter 1569 - Start Over From the Beginning

Chapter 1569: Start Over From the Beginning

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since you know that your team members tend to speak out of ce, you have to keep a good watch. Dont let them out to bite. Bai Xia rolled her eyes irritably. Uh Su Hao, the captain of the seven-person team, cupped his hands apologetically toward Bai Xia and the others. He then turned to persuade the ordinary-looking female, Your Fourth Highness, how about, we set out together tomorrow? Right, right. The elder smiled in relief. If you make a reservation, there will definitely be seats avable tomorrow. No way! The fourth princess Liu Tiantian shouted, Why should I wait until tomorrow? Its not like I cant afford it! Bai Xia pursed her lips and snarked, So it is Her Highness from some kingdom. No wonder she is so generous in spending and acts in such a grand manner. But she was the princess of Siyuans Baizi Kingdom too! Once they came to Shuntian Prefecture, there was no longer a difference whether you were royalty or not. As a neer to Shuntian Prefecture, you still had to tuck your tail between your legs like everyone else. What a joke! She was behaving so arrogantly and using money to get her way in these uncertain circumstances. If she happened to encounter an expert with a bad temper, this Princess Liu Tiantian would be suffering plenty. The other pretty-looking female creased her brows and admonished the princess gently, Liu Tiantian, you have just squandered five hundred spirit currency. Our remaining spirit currency cannot withstand a month of your reckless spending. It was rather difficult to raise so much spiritual currency in the Lower Star Domain. It was only that this princess was deeply doted on by the king, which was why he gave her so much for her traveling expenses. Adding it all together, she only had twenty to thirty thousand spirit currency on her. If she was more prudent, it wouldst until she joined an academy. If she just squandered it brainlessly like this, ha ha, it wouldnt matter how much money they had. Chen Hanyu! How dare you! The fourth princess Liu Tiantian berated as she scowled at this female with pretty features. What, youre showing your true colors now after leaving Hongyuan. Youre not even using Your Highness anymore? Chen Hanyu had been frequently oppressed by the fourth princess Liu Tiantian when they were on Hongyuan. She didnt expect that this Liu Tiantian still dared to berate her in front of so many people even aftering to Shuntian Prefecture. She couldnt help but get incensed. It could be said that Liu Tiantian did not have a favorable impression of pretty women! Right now, her ordinary-looking face was filled with anger. It frightened Chen Hanyu, who was just about to yield and lower her head in apology. Yet a sturdy arm stretched out in front of Chen Hanyu to serve as her guardian angel. The arm belonged to a young man with a square face. When he saw Chen Hanyus lowered and aggrieved expression, he yelled at Liu Tiantian with frowning brows and angry eyes. You had better behave yourself, Liu Tiantian! Do you think this is still Hongyuan? Get it in your head that this is Shuntian Prefecture. Once youre here, you start over from the beginning. There is no princess ordy here. Prince Consort, you! Liu Tiantians eyes reddened in anger. Bai Xia and the others felt their eyelids jerk at this melodrama. So it turned out that this square-faced young man was this fourth princess Liu Tiantians prince consort. But what was with this prince consorts attitude of serving as Chen Hanyus guardian angel? The captain of the seven-person team, Su Hao, hastily went to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Xu Bang, Chen Hanyu. We are all part of the same team, so dont fight everyone. If there is no objection, lets go down first.. There is no difference leaving the Thunder ins one dayter. Chapter 1570 - The Thunder Plains Boundless Glory

Chapter 1570: The Thunder ins Boundless Glory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Hanyu looked unwilling. The fourth princess, Liu Tiantian, was also filled with anger. If this matter continued to be a deadlock, everyone would just be waiting here for them. One of the male members of the seven-person team suddenly spoke up. Captain, how about I stay behind. You all first head to the closest city. When the elder heard this, he quickly concurred. That is good, that is good. However, Su Hao hesitated. Will there be a problem if you travel alone? The male team member shook his head with a smile. What problem can there be? Captain, dont worry. I will just join up with you one dayter in Julu City. The male team member thought that it wasnt easy for their captain to mediate between the princess, prince consort, and Lady Chen. Su Hao patted the male team members shoulder and left him a small sack of spirit currency. Then you be careful. We will wait for you tomorrow at the city gate. Okay! The elder quickly showed Su Hao and the others their seats. When he descended from the terrestrial whale, he instructed everyone, Just sit tight. Dont get up to look around randomlyter. Otherwise you might get tossed off the terrestrial whale. After saying this, he got off the terrestrial whale. It was the first time for most of them to be riding such arge creature. It couldnt be helped that they were a bit curious and excited. Suddenly, the terrestrial whale shook. Everyone yelped and quickly reached for their armrests. They saw their line of vision slowly broadening. The terrestrial whale started ambling out of the boarding gates long corridor and rapidly galloped toward the Thunder ins ahead. Qiao Mu probed her petite head left and right. She saw a wide expanse of ins in front of her eyes, and she simply couldnt see its end. This terrestrial whale is running a bit too steadily, no? Bai Xia remarked with a smile, Its not bumpy in the slightest. I heard that the Thunder ins stretches on for more than 50 kilometers, yet no flying beasts exist in its skies. But of course. Youll understand once we get to the center region of the Thunder ins. The criss-crossing thunderbolts there would definitely strike any flying beasts flying recklessly into chunks of coal. There was no end in sight to the Thunder ins. Looking further, the people could only see the faint shape of the red sun setting on the horizon. It was already dusk. At their speed, they would definitely make it to Julu City before dark. We will be entering the thunderbolt area ahead. Everyone take caution. A worker sitting cross-legged on the terrestrial whales head calmly warned everyone. Sure enough, everyone soon heard a deafening boom. As expected, the sound of loud thunder, apanied by reddish-purple lightning, descended on the Thunder ins. Everyone sensed that that lightning bolt was only a hairs breadth from hitting the terrestrial whales head. They were all immensely fearful. Yet it seemed as if the terrestrial whale was self-equipped with a lightning rod as it pounced forward and weaved between the thunderbolts. Even if a portion of the thunderboltsnded on it, its thick and tough skin shielded it from the effects. Bai Xia broke out in a cold sweat. After seeing that the terrestrial whale was still fine after running for a while, her heart finally settled back in ce. She turned to the expressionless little stoic andmented, This terrestrial whale should be an old hand at running across the Thunder ins. There shouldnt be much of a problem. Qiao Mu nodded as her pair ofrge eyes peered around curiously. She watched as those thunderbolts struck the earth with astonishing power. Why are there so many thunderbolts here? Hey, take a look. Is that a person out in front! Chapter 1571 - Unreliable...

Chapter 1571: Unreliable...

Bai Zhes holler attracted everyones attention. Yet what they saw instantly shocked them inside and out. Far across the horizon on the Thunder ins, they saw a short man uh, racing against the thunderbolts! They saw him swiftly evade a thunderbolt with a front roll. He then vigorously bounced up and nimbly performed another roll, and then another roll, roll roll Qiao Mu couldnt help but twitch her mouth watching this clownish mentor. On the other hand, Bai Xia couldnt hold it in any longer and howled withughter as she pped her thigh. My heavens, could my eyes be ying tricks on me? By this time, more than half of the thirty passengers on the terrestrial whales back had burst intoughter. Your eyes arent ying tricks. Ji Feng couldnt resist responding with a smile. That mentor is getting struck by lightning. Strictly speaking, that clownish mentor of Apex Academys water spirit specialty did have some skill. However, his getup was just too shocking. Look, he has a spiritual armor helmet shielding his head. Since this mentor is able to generate spiritual armor, then that means his cultivation is rather high! Right, I heard that you have to be at least a level-five spiritual cultivator and be able to sense the primordial spirit in order to form localized spiritual armor. Qiao Mus gaze stopped on the clownish mentors head. There was an aquamarine big helmet above his head. Even so, it wasnt really correct to call it a helmet since its shape was just too weird. It was like he had covered his head with arge version of a monks alms bowl! When a thunderbolt struck him, it would go straight for that alms bowl on his head. *Crack.*?Lightning struck down with a p of thunder. The short mentor agilely performed a roll as he madly dashed forward while sporting an alms bowl spiritual armor. *Crack!* *Crack, crack!*?Thunderbolts descended one after another. After the short mentor evaded several dozen of them, some of them did end up striking his head. Therefore, when a thunderbolt the width of a persons wrist struck down with a boom, the short mentors exterior spiritual armor unluckily got hacked into bits! Everyone saw the hair on top of his head sizzle with smoke. When he turned around, it turned out that his face had gotten charred ck. He put one hand on his waist and pointed the other at the sky while shouting, Have you had enough! *Boom!*?The Thunder ins of course ignored his scolding and directly gave him another thunderbolt. The short mentor was instantly intimidated and pulled back his leg. After doing a roll on the ground, he continued rolling forward in the same way. When Bai Xia observed this, she couldnt help but remark with a twitch of her mouth, Im thinking that this mentor probably rolled his whole way across the Thunder ins. While scrutinizing this unreliable water spirit specialty mentor from Apex Academy, Qiao Mu made a decision:?She would not go seek out this Apex Academy for the time being. She had better first reunite with Situ Yi and the others in Julu City before making further ns. With such an unreliable mentor, she felt like this academy probably wouldnt be anything much either. The terrestrial whale stably ran past the mentor. A certain mentor who was currently receiving the thunderbolts baptism glimpsed the terrestrial whales colossal body upon turning his head. He then hastily attempted to catch up to the terrestrial whale in a mad dash. Hey, hey. Hey, youngdies and gentlemen, could you extend a helping hand! Hey! Hey!! The terrestrial whale ran so speedily that it flitted past him in a matter of moments. The mentor felt his heart ache, and hemented while caressing his chest, Heavens, these younguns do not know how to honor their teachers and revere their teachings. Theyre actually treating me like this! Seeing that another thunderbolt was about to descend, the mentor rapidly took to his heels. Chapter 1572 - Who Is Joining Your Academy?

Chapter 1572: Who Is Joining Your Academy?

By dusk, the group of people had arrived at Julu Citys city gate. This city was extremely grand. The city walls were built by piling huge buff-colored stones, and just the city gate itself was several dozen feet tall. Standing at the bottom of the city gate made humans seem extremely tiny. When Qiao Mu and Bai Xia arrived at Julu Citys city gate, they just so happened to encounter crowd control. Everyone was standing in line outside the city gate while two rows of spirited guards stood erect with puffed-out chests and spears in their hands. This disy seemed like they were waiting for some big shot to pass through. Bai Xia couldnt help being curious, and she stopped a bystander with an inquisitive whisper, This sister, let me ask you something. What is everyone doing here? Howe weve been stopped at the city gate. From how youre all covered in dust, youve juste from afar and are hurrying into the city, right. That middle-aged woman whom Bai Xia had addressed as sister smiled back widely as she answered, It normally wouldnt be like this. But I heard that Passionless Pces Fairy Liren will be visiting today. City Lord Hua will be weing her personally, so they are not allowing us through for the time being. Once Fairy Liren and her entourage have passed through, itll be fine. Liren? A female voice came from behind Bai Xia. It was a round-faced girl who had been a fellow terrestrial whale passenger. Her age was simr to Qiao Mus, and she had round and plump cheeks. Her figure was also slightly on the rounder side. At this time, this girl was biting her fingers and drooling with a weird expression. Qiao Mu looked back at her. From her foodie instincts, she immediately understood that this round-faced girl meant chestnut and not beauty when she said Liren. Hey, make some room. Excuse me, excuse me. The short mentor squeezed through the crowd with his sooty face. Finally, he got to where Qiao Mu and the others were standing with great difficulty. Bai Zhe cast him a nce before grumpily blocking him with his arm. What are you shoving for. Hey, young man. Watch your attitude! The short mentor red at Bai Zhe. Afterwards, he peered around at the city gate. Howe theyve stopped everyone here? Why arent they letting people inside! No one paid him any attention! However, the fourth princess Liu Tiantian who had given him five hundred spirit currency earlier to buy a seat was seething in anger. She gave the mentor a death re and shouted, You still dare to show up in front of me? When the short mentor looked back at her, his entire face was ck! Hey, why wouldnt I dare show up in front of you! Little Miss, speak more politely! You liar! Liu Tiantian was so agitated from anger that she wanted to immediately rush over and pummel him. However, everyone was all squished together right now. Her vigorous movements immediately jostled a lot of people in the surroundings. Some people who were getting so squished that they couldnt breathe hastily hollered, What are you doing? Stop shoving! The short mentor shielded his arms in front of himself in a defensive posture. When he saw that Liu Tiantian wasnt able to squeeze her way over, he immediately cracked a grin. Come over! Come over if you have the guts! Youre simply audacious being so rude to a mentor. If someone like you joined our Apex Academy, you would definitely get kicked out in less than three days! Who the f*ck wants to join your lousy academy! Liu Tiantian berated furiously, Instead of joining your nameless academy, I might as well work hard and strive to join one of the four great sun, moon, star, and celestial academies! Everyone who heard this was on Liu Tiantians side, giving a nod as they swept that short mentor a disdainful look. A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well! What the dickens do you know. Chapter 1573 - Not Interested

Chapter 1573: Not Interested

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Way back then, when our Apex Academy rose to prominence, who knows where those four great sun, moon, star, and celestial academies you are speaking of were! The short mentor eximed in a huff, Im telling you all now. Dont you be unconvinced! Our Apex Academy has a great reputation throughout the entire Six Prefectures Continent! Not only Shuntian Prefecture, but the neighboring Anyi Prefecture and Pn Prefecture, etc., also admire our Apex Academy very much. Like you children who have just entered Shuntian Prefecture, and I am not exaggerating, you had beste study at our Apex Academy for half a year. Those lousy sun, moon, star, and celestial academies only have a good reputation! In reality, they are unable to teach anything practical at all! They are just a bunch of d*mn sissies with showy moves. What can they do? Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Aiyo, especially you girls who are young and also have quite good talent. Youre best suited toe to our Apex Academy. The short mentor suddenly targeted Qiao Mu and the round-faced foodie girl beside her. Do you want to try applying for our academy? Our academy enrolls students inte July every year and starts sses in early August! We have all five spirit specialties. No matter what you want to learn, there will be excellent mentors like myself personally teaching you one on one! Counting the time, there are only around ten days left for you to prepare. How about it? Do you have the confidence to join our Apex Academy? The round-faced girl looked bewilderedly at the short mentor before shaking her head. Never thought about it. Come now, how could you have not thought about it before. Like this little stoic miss next to you is quite good! I see from a nce that she is gifted and intelligent as well as a person of few words. People like her are best suited for studying at our academy. While he was speaking, the short mentor pulled out a wrinkled piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into the little stoics hand without any room for objection. Afterwards, his sooty ck face blossomed widely like a chrysanthemum flower. There will be an examination on the 28th of July. As long as you pass our academys exam, you will be able to sessfully join and be a member of our Apex Academy! Little Miss, Im optimistic about you. You can do it! Bai Xia was bbergasted at the entire conversation.?She didnt understand how the situation progressed from Liu Tiantian wanting to settle ounts with the short mentor to the short mentor wanting to take Miss Qiao as a student in his whatever Apex Academy? Wasnt this change in topic too great of a leap? Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked down at the wrinkled paper in her hand and then directly pped it in the short mentors face. Not interested. Everyone: The short mentor gazed at her in heartache as he persuaded, Little fellow, think it over some more! I am Apex Academys water spirit specialty mentor Zhou Danjin The chap was going to keep prattling on but an excited shout of Fairy Liren ising came from the city gate. Surging cheers immediately interrupted the short mentors words, and everyone jostled each other as they pressed curiously forward to see what exactly this Fairy Liren from the Passionless Pce looked like. They saw long-haired oxen with snow-white hooves rapidly pulling a carriage forged from crow gold toward Julu Citys main gate. The city gate was wide open, and City Lord Hua Qingyu personally came out in wee.. His snow-white robeplemented his noble aura like orchids and jade trees. Chapter 1574 - Rude Scrutiny

Chapter 1574: Rude Scrutiny

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The carriage stopped at the city gate. Hua Qingyu walked up with a smile and cupped his hands. We are honored by the presence of Fairy Liren of Passionless Pce. Hua Qingyu greets Fairy Liren. The inside of the carriage was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a fragrance assaulted their senses. A snow-white figure darted out like lightning, and the long sashes from her clothing glided over the top of the carriage. When everyone focused their gaze, they saw a female without any makeup and dressed in snow-white clothes appear on the roof of the carriage. Afterwards, she sat down cross-legged with an austere expression on her face. Yet Bai Xia and Qiao Mu felt that this whatever Fairy Liren was acting like a pretentious prick by putting on this transcendental-like performance Does this fairy whatshername have such a strong background that even the city lord has toe out in wee? Bai Xia couldnt resist muttering. That middle-aged woman who had spoken to them earlier unexpectedly rolled her eyes at Bai Xia. What do you know. The wife of the current prefecture lord of Shuntian Prefecture is Passionless Pces pce master. There are five senior fairies at the prefecture lord madams service, and this Fairy Liren is one of them. Her spiritual cultivation has reached level-seven, which is rather formidable! Every three months, Passionless Pce wille distribute cultivation resources by the prefecture lords order. These resources concern a citys future, so of course you cant be careless. Among these resources are materials, elixirs, and cultivation techniques. Anything you can think of. If you build a good rtionship with the fairies of Passionless Pce, you might even be able to pull some strings and nab more benefits. No wonder this City Lord Hua is acting like this. When Bai Xia heard this, she observed Fairy Liren curiously again, particrly examining her face. Yet Fairy Liren abruptly turned toward Bai Xia and looked back at her. This chilly gaze made Bai Xias heart sink in fright. How dare you insolently scrutinize this fairy. Where are the prefecture defenders? Go! Gouge out her eyes for this fairy. Bai Xia abruptly widened her eyes, simply unable to believe her ears. This whatshername fairy actually harbored such malicious thoughts? She had merely given the other party a few more nces out of curiosity. Just this made her order the prefecture defenders to gouge out her eyes? Who did she think she was, not allowing others to give her a few more nces? Soon enough, two prefecture defenders shed over with afterimages. They coldly and arrogantly reached out to restrain Bai Xia. Sister. Bai Zhe was shocked, but he and Ji Feng immediately intercepted the two swift prefecture defenders at the same time. Two waves of mystic energy pushed back the prefecture defenders. This nearly affected the masses, who were yelping in shock. Youre seeking death. A cold light shot out from Fairy Lirens pretty eyes as she sat carefreely on the roof of her carriage. She shook her wide white sleeves slightly, and two yellowish streaks of light scattered from her sleeves toward Bai Zhe and Ji Feng. *Pop!*?A faint sound resonated in the air. When Qiao Mu saw that two immobilization talismans were about to stick to Bai Zhe and Ji Feng, she knitted her delicate brows. She abruptly made a move and caught those two blue talismans between her fingers. It only took a moment for her to crush those two blue talismans in her hand and scatter the powder to the wind. As Bai Zhe and Ji Feng did not get affected by the immobilization talismans, they sessfully struck the prefecture defenders with their palms. Thetter were forced backward several steps. Fairy Liren immediately squinted her eyes. Her chilly eyes were spitting sparks as she gave Qiao Mu a death re, and she uttered word by word, How dare you destroy my immobilization talismans? Do you know what kind of capital offense that is? Chapter 1575 - Wreck Her Mouth

Chapter 1575: Wreck Her Mouth

Shes threatening me. Wreck her mouth, Qiao Mu suddenly snapped. A white snakelet leaped up from Qiao Mus shoulder with a wriggle of its petite body. All of a sudden, it transformed into a huge serpent and opened its mouth to bite Fairy Liren, who was on the roof of her carriage. The fairy was greatly surprised. In order to dodge this serpent that appeared out of the blue, she vigorously rolled backwards, which caused her to tumble from the roof of the carriage. However, she had no leisure to pay attention to her image at this moment. She only felt that if she didnt dodge in time, that serpent would bite off her head with a wide chomp. So horrifying! Where exactly did this serpente from? How did it suddenly appear at the city gate? Fairy Liren had no time to contemte. She heard a crisp chomp, and a sinister snake head abruptly skewered the carriage she had been riding in. It was like the serpent was wearing the entire carriage as clothing. After writhing out from the carriage, that serpent once again spewed out a ck mist at Fairy Liren with a ferocious re. Miss, please be merciful! Hua Qingyu immediately censured in immense fright. Yet who knew that his outburst would cause the little fellow to sweep her stern look at him instead. When their gazes met, Hua Qingyu felt his heart sink as his body froze. These eyes that were akin to ice beads were truly too biting. It made him feel like he had plunged into an ice pit as he gave an involuntary shudder. Eat her. Qiao Mu coldly gave this heartless order. The white snakelet gave a roar before pivoting its snake head and biting toward Fairy Lirens skull. *Chomp!*?The white snakelet had chomped the carriage walls into bits, and the broken wood chips flew into the air like powder. The several long-haired oxen with white hooves had already been struck dumb from fright. They ally prone on the ground, afraid to move around carelessly. Ah! Fairy Liren finally reacted and continuously sent out several defensive talismans. Yet these defensive talismans were like tofu, bursting into bits when it came into contact with the great voidherworld serpents ck mist. Miss, please be merciful! It is already enough now! Hua Qingyu braced himself and flitted toward Fairy Liren with a stomp. Seeing his actions, Qiao Mus eyes abruptly turned cold, and five blue talismans appeared in her hand in an instant. She simultaneously flung five fire spirit talismans at Hua Qingyu. From the moment the talismans activated to when the fire spirits exploded, the entire city gate was illuminated by the raging mes. Everyone was practically dumbstruck! *Boom!!*?The fire spirit talismans actually sted a hole in the city gate. Broken bits of rock crumbled down, and City Lord Hua Qingyus expression changed drastically. You! Qiao Mu creased her brows. She suddenly took out five more fire spirit talismans and threw them all down. The sound of erupting?*boom, boom, boom!*?resounded throughout the city gate. The fire spirit talismans overflowing power ttened thewn in front of the gate, exposing the bare dirt underneath. The surrounding peanut gallery was crestfallen. Simultaneously, they all backed away, fearing that they would get implicated. Luckily, those fire spirit talismans were only targeting Hua Qingyu. In order to stop Hua Qingyu from assisting Fairy Liren, Qiao Mu continued to fling out ten fire spirit talismans. Hua Qingyus gaze faltered at this sight, but he did not give up in his efforts to reach Fairy Liren. Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, and she suddenly took out a wad of at least fifty fire spirit talismans. Chapter 1576 - Please Stop, This Great Aunt

Chapter 1576: Please Stop, This Great Aunt

This time, not only did Hua Qingyus eyelid jerk nonstop, his heart also thumped furiously. I-It couldnt be? He watched as these fifty fire spirit talismans simultaneously took to the air and circled the city gate once before flying toward him. Hua Qingyu had creased his brows so deeply that it could practically squeeze a fly to death. He roared uncontrobly, No, dont!! Please stop, this great aunt! Kabooooom!! Everyone was stupefied, and the violent explosions rapidly attracted all the cultivators inside the city. They all darted toward the city gate, each with a bad premonition in their heart! Zombies have attacked the city! Zombies have attacked the city!! Cough, cough, cough. Cough! Hua Qingyu waved away the thick smoke in front of him. Meanwhile, his expression had gone from shocked to numb to his current calm. A littledy from a Lower Star Domain who looked no more than 15 years old was just this extravagant, recklessly throwing about a wad of fire spirit talismans. Her assets easily surpassed his as a city lord. What was one to do! The little stoic gave City Lord Hua a chilly look. City Lord Huas eyelid started jerking the moment she suddenly raised her hand again. Sure enough, she pulled out another wad of fire spirit talismans. City Lord Hua was basically unable to count how many talismans there were! No, dont!! Dont move! City Lord abruptly yelled with a darkened expression, Calm down, calm down, this great aunt, calm down! I wont move. I wont move so you dont move either! City Lord Huas originally handsome face had turned ck from the smoke that came from the fire spirit explosions At the same time, without City Lord Huas interference, the white snakelets tail wrapped around Fairy Liren. It then pped her face down without room for objection! Hua Qingyu felt his teeth ache. When the serpent coiled Fairy Liren up from the shallow pit, he quickly looked her over before silently giving her his condolences. Her face was too tragic. It had practically ttened out from the serpents strike. Blood streaked down from her forehead, nose, and mouth, but that was nothing. The main thing was that Fairy Lirens nose had probably gotten struck askew. Her nose bridge had gotten crooked. Her mouth had also gotten smashed, with many teeth fragments sputtering out from within. On the side, Bai Xia had also been scared witless! She watched the entire scene in stupefaction before silently gulping down her saliva. Afterwards, she gulped a second and then a third time. She peeked at Miss Qiao before directing her gaze at the iparably miserable Fairy Liren again with a small frown. This Fairy Liren who had just arrogantly ordered someone to gouge out her eyes earlier because she didnt like what she saw was now gasping like a dying fish. The short mentor Zhou Danjin pped his thigh and cheered, Amazing! This student, what is your name. Our Apex Academy boundlessly wees your enrollment. This mentor gave off the feeling of some kind of heretical cult trying to convert people I said Im not interested, Qiao Mu stated indifferently. Thats fine, thats fine. We can cultivate your interest even if youre not interested now. Whether it be a person, a matter, or an academy, having no interest in the beginning does not mean that you wont be interestedter on Qiao Mupletely ignored this persons jabbering and directly turned to walk toward the city gate. There were fires burning everywhere at the city gate due to the fire spirit talismans, so one needed to be especially careful when walking. Chapter 1577 - Entering the City

Chapter 1577: Entering the City

However, these talisman mes were totally ineffective on her. Qiao Mu treaded coldly through the fires toward the inside of the city. Just as the city guards were about to stop her, they heard Hua Qingyu yelling from behind her, Let her go. Let her go, let her go! Hey, move aside, excuse me, let me through! Mentor Zhou Danjin grinned as he chased after Qiao Mu into the city. Dont be kidding, when should he go if not now? If he was to enter the city on his ownter, wouldnt that mean that he would have to pay the entry fee of one spirit currency! Sister, lets go quickly too. Bai Zhe hastily tugged at Bai Zhe, and the two plus Ji Feng also quickly followed along. Zhou Danjin stretchedzily upon entering the city. There was a joyous smile on his sooty face. Wahahaha, he truly had made a fortune on this journey! Not only did he buy food at half of what it would cost in Wengka City in the small market outside the Thunder ins, he didnt even spend a single spirit currency on traveling expenses. Not only that, he had earned five hundred spirit currency without doing anything! These five hundred spirit currency would sustain the academys expenditures for some time! This was a source of wealth that came out of nowhere. If the assistant dean was to know that he was this capable, he would certainly praise him generously. Zhou Danjin cracked a grin in glee. When he looked up, however, he saw that the littledy had already gone far. He hastily caught up to her and stuck to the little stoic like a medicinal ster. Hey, Little Miss Stoic, lets discuss something. I see that you have just arrived in Shuntian Prefecture. Everything must be unfamiliar to you. How about this, youe study at our Apex Academy for half a year. By that time, you would have already gotten used to Shuntian Prefecture Hey, little stoic, little stoic! Before Zhou Danjin could finish speaking, a green vine shot out from the littledys hand and coiled around the pointy corner of a buildings roof. With a clench, her body took to the air andnded on the rooftop. She then disappearedpletely with only two leaps. Miss Qiao. Bai Xia finally caught up, but she couldnt help but dete when she saw that Qiao Mus figure had already vanished. She stomped the ground and snapped at Zhou Danjin, Its all your fault. You scared her away. I had originally nned on treating Miss Qiao properly once we entered the city! So the little stoics surname is Qiao. Zhou Danjin rubbed his sooty chin in contemtion. You werent together? I could care less about you! Bai Xia rolled her eyes at him in a huff before stomping off with her younger brother and fianc. The young people now have such big tempers, Zhou Danjin grumbled. He looked closely in the direction the little stoic had disappeared before cracking a grin. I have a feeling that we will see each other again. At the same time, inside Sikongs Longevity Pce. Feng Gu excitedly ran inside while carrying a blooming pot of jasper begonia. Your Majesty the Queen Dowager, great news. Look, this pot of jasper begonia has survived! The people from the Eastern Pce had delivered it. They said that the crown prince consort had instructed the gardener before she left to nurture it for several more days until it had fully recovered before sending it back to Your Majesty. Look at how well the crown prince consort had instructed them to nurture it. The crown prince consort truly has extraordinary capabilities to be able to save a dying jasper begonia! The queen dowager nodded with a smile. She stroked the jasper begonias emerald leaves as she said in gratification, The young crown prince consort is telling this queen dowager that there is hope in life, so one should not give up easily. Chapter 1578 - What? Why Dont You Go Rob Instead!

Chapter 1578: What? Why Dont You Go Rob Instead!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She wondered when Senior Brother Situ and them could get to Julu City. Qiao Mu was sitting inside a restaurant called Deyi Inn and had ordered a meal for one: one bowl of egg noodles, one meat bun, and one portion of egg and veggie soup. Just these cost her five spirit currency. It really was d*mn freakin expensive! But she didnt feel distressed spending someone elses money, so whatever. Three hundred thousand spirit currency couldst her awhile! Reportedly, the cost of living in this city was very high, and there was also a monthly head tax to pay. Paying one spirit currency upon entering the city did not mean you could set your mind at ease! At the beginning of each month, you had to head to Babu za of your own initiative to pay the tax for continuing to reside here. Otherwise, if it was found out that your residence permit had expired, then it was possible that the penalty would cost your entire fortune. Or, you might get directly expelled from Julu City, never allowed to return for life. Residing here each month cost a spirit currency, and you naturally wouldnt get refunded if you stayed for less than a month. When Qiao Mu entered, she didnt pay any spirit currency, so she naturally wouldnt have something like a residence permit. But she was only staying over in the city for several days. It shouldnt be a problem, right? She just needed to wait until Senior Brother Situ and them came, and then they could discuss where to go. *Ding-ding.*?The wind chimes outside Deyi Inn were ringing, and its crisp notes resonated in the wind. Qiao Mu had just picked up some noodles with her chopsticks, and had yet to put them in her mouth, when she saw someone jogging over to her exuberantly. The other party gave her a vigorous pat on the back. Hey, its you! Qiao Mu turned around and saw a round petite face enter her field of view. Her round face was paired with round eyes. The girl was close to her in age, yet her eyes kept staring at the noodles in her bowl. She even smacked her lips subconsciously. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. She recognized this kid as the round faced girl who had ridden the terrestrial whale with her earlier. Shopkeeper, another egg noodle here! Alrighty! Sit down and eat with me, Qiao Mu said while pointing to the seat beside her. Ah? No need, no need. I, I had spent three months worth of food expenses to ride the terrestrial whale. I, I dont have money to use on food for these three months. Qiao Mus hand that was holding her chopsticks paused, and her stoic face remained expressionless as she rified, Im treating you, so sit down. How could I possibly? How about this, after you finish the noodles, itll be enough for me to drink your leftover soup. As the girl spoke, she peered at the snake head that was practically buried in the bowl of veggie soup next to her. Hearing her speak, the snake raised its head and eyed her with itsrge watery eyes. Afterwards, it hastily lowered its head and coiled its small body protectively around its soup bowl as it slurped up all the soup. Qiao Mu: The round-faced girl remarked with an awkwardugh, Ha, ha, this little white snake of yours is very cute! Holy sh*t, a cold-blooded snake actually drank soup! Afterwards, she seemed to have recalled something, and her petite face instantly froze. What cute little white snake. At the city gate earlier, she had witnessed how its serpent form had used its tail to smack Fairy Liren into a pancake-face. How was it cute. It was not cute at all. It was rather a bit brutal and malefic, alright! Miss, here is your bowl of egg noodles! It will be three spirit currency. Can Miss please pay for it first. The shopkeeper personally fetched the bowl of noodles over with a smile. What? A bowl of egg noodles cost three spirit currency! Why dont you go rob instead! The shopkeepers face immediately turned stern. Miss, this humble shop has clearly indicated the price! Chapter 1579 - Sunlight Academy

Chapter 1579: Sunlight Academy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As he spoke, he pointed at the price board up front. Sure enough, on it was clearly written that a bowl of egg noodles cost three spirit currency, a meat bun cost one spirit currency, and a bowl of veggie soup cost one spirit currency! If a customer wanted to eat a bowl of noodles with pure meat in it, then it cost five spirit currency a bowl. Holy cow, these prices are so expensive! The round-faced girl couldnt resist eximing. Shopkeeper, take the money. Miss Qiao expressionlessly counted out three spirit currency for him, who then stomped off in a huff. Eat. Qiao Mu once again picked up her noodles with her chopsticks to eat. The round-faced girl gulped down her saliva, but in the end, she couldnt withstand the lure of the egg noodles. She held the bowl of noodles with both hands as she started to slurp it up. So delicious! Hot soup with hot noodles, and also a freshly stir-fried egg. It was tasty and could also fill her small belly, wuwuwuwuwu? Qiao Mu nearly choked on a noodle. She looked up at that round-faced girl and chided with a twitch of her mouth, You dont have to cry! The round-faced girl looked at her with brimming tears, So delish. Qiao Mu: She had dj vu of seeing Qiao Lin.?What was going on? Could it be that foodies all acted in the same manner? Young Older Sister, my name is Qi Xuanxuan, how about you. Qiao Mu. Older Sister Qiao, thank you for your treat. Qi Xuanxuan immediately started to talk familiarly. Due to her foodie instincts, she ate down to the veryst veggie leaf and also drank thest drop of noodle soup! Qiao Mu: No way, she had to keep a straight face. Why did she keep wanting tough? After eating, Foodie Qi Xuanxuan rubbed her round little belly and sighed in satisfaction. Ive finally eaten my fill. Do you want the bun. Qiao Mu pointed to the meat bun next to her. Youre not eating it? Qi Xuanxuans eyes were sparkling. Qiao Mu ate a mouthful of noodles with her chopsticks. I feel like I will be full with just a bowl of noodles. Then I wont stand on ceremony! Just as Qi Xuanxuans paws were about to grab the bun, the little white snake snatched it away with a wrap of its tail. It coiled its entire snake body around the bun and started munching on it. Qiao Mu: Qi Xuanxuans eyes promptly bulged out! You, you!! You! Qi Xuanxuan stammered as she pointed at the white snakelet. Afterwards, she turned to say to Qiao Mu with a queer look, This snake of yours can really eat anything! Have you ever seen a snake munching on a meat bun? This scene in front of her eyes was simply inexplicably weird! Oh, itll be fine once you view it as a human. Qiao Mumented nonchntly. She poured herself a cup of water with the teapot and then did the same for Qi Xuanxuan and the snakelet. If youre not full, I can order two more buns for you. No need, no need. Qi Xuanxuan hastily waved her petite hands and said, Im full. Its just that you said earlier that you werent going to eat the bun. I was afraid to waste it. Qiao Mu coughed lightly and drank some water from her teacup. What ns do you have for the future? I had originally nned to apply to Sunlight Academy. The application period for Sunlight Academy iste July, and enrollment is in early August. I was thinking that everyone would usually find an academy to join as neers. However, Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but sniffle once she got to the point that made her heart-broken. But I didnt expect that Sunlight Academy to be so deceitful! You need to pay ten spirit currency for the application fee alone, and this wont even guarantee enrollment.. And also, once you enroll, you also need to pay one hundred spirit currency each semester for tuition. Where have I got money! Chapter 1580 - Take the Exam for Sunlight Academy?

Chapter 1580: Take the Exam for Sunlight Academy?

Not to mention, I heard that Sunlight Academys exam is very strict. I might not even get in, so why waste this application fee. Qi Xuanxuan drooped her petite head. Ive been hearing you guys talk about these whatever four great Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial academies. What exactly are they. You dont know? Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial are Shuntian Prefectures fourrgest academies. It only epts a limited number of students every year. Everyone scrambles to join and study there. I heard that they each have quite their own unique approach to teaching. Practically everyone who joins can trigger their spiritual meridians and grasp the spiritual energy of one of the five spirits in less than a year. Oh. What do they teach? They teach everyone to grasp the energy of the five spirits! Qi Xuanxuan gazed quizzically at Qiao Mu. While we were still in the Lower Star Domain, we couldnt grasp the five spirits at all. Our starting point is already much lower than the people of the same age in the Six Prefectures. If we arent able to grasp one of the five spirits within a year ofing here, we will be forcibly sent back. Ah? Qiao Mu was stunned by what she heard. I saw that there were many normal people at the entrance to Shuntian Prefecture, where the small market was near the Thunder ins. Could it be that they would send all these normal people back to the Lower Star Domain? Of course not. Im talking about people like us who were beckoned by Heavenly Law and came to Shuntian Prefecture from the Lower Star Domain through the heaven-ascension stairs. If you were an original inhabitant of Shuntian Prefecture, then there wouldnt be such a concern. Isnt it very unfair. Qi Xuanxuan puffed out her cheeks and criticized indignantly, I also think that it is very unfair. But the way of the world is like this. Other peoples starting points are just higher than ours! Take Shuntian Prefecture for instance, some people can trigger spiritual meridians at birth and automatically absorb the vital spiritual energy of heaven and earth. While we practically dont have the vital spiritual energy of heaven and earth in our Lower Star Domains. Its unlike what they have here, where finding a spiritual ground would greatly help ones cultivation. Oh. Qiao Mu nodded. No wonder they wanted to study at an academy. So it was to systematically learn how to trigger their spiritual meridians and grasp the energy of the five spirits. But these didnt seem to be important issues for her. If I can trigger my spiritual meridians within a year and grasp one of the sources of spiritual energy, it would be wonderful! Qi Xuanxuan arched her head back and let her fancy run wild. The white snakelet beside her had finished munching half of the meat bun by now. It cast her a disdainful little gaze. Lack! Of! Ambition! You only want to trigger your spiritual meridians and grasp one of the five spirits within a year? Look at how ambitious his little master was! She was definitely the type to find a spiritual ground and break through all the way to level-seven spiritual cultivation. The little white snakes big talk was about to get sky-high, but luckily he didnt directly utter this using human speech. Otherwise, it would certainly make our dear Qi Xuanxuan faint! Oh. Qi Xuanxuan: How strange, why did she suddenly get the feeling that she couldnt carry on the conversation? Older Sister Qiao. Where are you nning to go? Which academy. I, Im nning to wait for my senior brother and the others. Qi Xuanxuan immediately became crestfallen. So you havepanions. Im the only one who came from our star domain, so I cant find a buddy even if I want to. She sighed with a dazed expression. This was a result of the uncertainty toward her future. Uh, how about, once my senior brothers and theme, we go take the exam for that, uh Sunlight Academy together? Okay!! Chapter 1581 - People Buy That?

Chapter 1581: People Buy That?

Qi Xuanxuans petite face immediately radiated, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Qiao Mu. Shetched her arm familiarly around Qiao Mus while continuously nodding her head. Older Sister Qiao, you really are too awesome! I wont be roaming about alone like a vagrant in the future now. Qi Xuanxuan smiled while tilting her petite head. Uh, roaming about like vagrant was a bit exaggerating. Qiao Mu pulled Qi Xuanxuans hand away before coughing lightly with a poker face. I am 15, born on March 20th. How about you. I am also 15, born in February. Then dont address me as Older Sister in the future. Sure! Ill call you Xiao Qiao from now on, and you call me Xuanxuan. How about it? Oh, call me Qiaoqiao instead.?Xiao Qiao didnt sound too pleasing to the ear. Okay! You are Qiaoqiao while I am Xuanxuan. Good, good. It sounds much better this way. This girl was so delighted that she could fly just because of a nickname. It truly wasical. Our dear Qiao Mu suppressed the corners of her mouth and did her best to maintain a straight face. Afterwards, she said solemnly, Lets stay over in this Deyi Inn tonight. Ha? Stay here! That will cost so much money. Shopkeeper, wed like to stay for a night. Alrighty. This miss, our humble establishment does honest business and only charges 20 spirit currency per night! What? Before Qi Xuanxuan could exim, the shopkeeper pointed straight at the price board across from them. We cheat neither old nor young! Prices are clearly indicated! Then do you also provide tomorrows breakfast! Of course it is not included. The shopkeeper turned to grimace at Qi Xuanxuan, whereupon they engaged in a staring contest. F*ck, you wish! Instead of requesting for tomorrows breakfast to be included, why dont you say to also include tomorrows lunch too? Qiao Mu took out her money pouch and counted out 20 spirit currency for him, plus two extra. Prepare some hot water! Alrighty! After the shopkeeper collected the money, he responded brightly. Look, he just liked little misses like this stoic face. They didnt speak much, didnt haggle and paid readily, and had a frank temper. Wasnt that right! Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes. When she met the shopkeepers gaze, they both harrumphed. This shopkeeper really is ck-hearted. Alright, were only staying here for a night. I reckon that my senior brothers and them will arrive tomorrow. Then that truly would be great. We would be able to make it to Sunlight Academy before the 25th to take the exam. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded and then stretched out her hand for the snakelet to coil around her wrist. The white snakelets body was heated like a piece of warm jade. When coiled around her wrist without moving, it looked like a wrist bangle. Shopkeeper, on my way here, I saw that there were quite a few talisman shops in your city. Is business usually good? Of course. You have no idea, Miss! An ordinary protective talisman in the talisman shop will sell for fifty spirit currency. Uh, protective talisman? Qiao Mu was stunned. People buy that? Aiyo, Little Miss, you might not know since youve just gotten here. These years in Shuntian Prefecture, people only grudge theck of talismans avable. There never has been an instance where no one buys it. Protective talismans and immobilization talismans are hot sellers. Oh. Qiao Mu nodded slightly. Protective talismans can court luck and avoid cmity. Besides this, they dont seem to have any particr use. Aiyo, that protective talisman is particrly effective against ghost spirits. As long as you bear a mid-rank yellow protective talisman, it will guarantee that no ghost spirits will get close to you within 48 hours. Chapter 1582 - Ghost Spirit?

Chapter 1582: Ghost Spirit?

Ghost spirit? Qiao Mu was bewildered. Ghost spirits are frequently seen here? Ghost spirits werent regrly seen on their Sikong. The little monk had once said ghost spirits were formed from the grudge energy between heaven and earth. When it converged together without dispersing, it would be a ghost spirit with innate harmful yin energy. Other than that time when she returned to Qiaotou Vige when the little monk said there were ghost spirits there, she had never seen these ghost spirits on Sikong again. Usually, wouldnt corpses just zombify, mutating into zombies? But whether it was zombies or ghost spirits, our dear Qiao Mu did not like them at all.?They were dirty and must be very ugly! Yeah, yeah. The eldest miss of Landlord Lis family in the eastern district got possessed by that kind of ghost spirit you said a while ago. Aiyo, you have no idea. That shopkeeper was like a chatterbox and couldnt stop once he started talking. The eldest miss of Landlord Lis family just startedbing her hair in front of the mirror at midnight while giggling. That scene mustve been freakin hair-raising! Oh. Qi Xuanxuan, who was hugging herself while listening in rm to this horror story, suddenly couldnt helpughing. When Qi Xuanxuan turned to look at the little stoics calm face, she smiled uncontrobly. Shopkeeper, its useless! Our Qiaoqiao wont get spooked by your ghost story. The shopkeeper pursed his lips disinterestedly. Whos telling you a story. Im retelling an actual event. Afterwards, Landlord Li requested for a reputed talisman master in the city toe. The shopkeeper pped his thigh as he prattled on, The great master and that ghost spirit fought for three days and two nights. Atst he pped down an immobilization talisman and shouted Freeze!'' When the shopkeeper got to this part, his finger suddenly pointed at Qi Xuanxuan. Qi Xuanxuan gave a small frown and pped away his hand. And then he subdued the ghost spirit. Of course not! The shopkeeper shook his head and said, The situation at that time was so perilous. Ah! That ghost spirit suddenly opened its bloody mouth wide and chomped at the talisman practitioner. It turned out that that talisman wasnt strong enough to immobilize that powerful ghost spirit. That was a mid-rank talisman, yet even that couldnt immobilize the ghost spirit! Sure, sure. The duo nodded, and Qi Xuanxuan urged, Can you just tell us the short version of the story. The shopkeeper pped his thigh again as he hollered while imitating the talisman practitioner, That talisman practitioner flung out two more immobilization talismans and yelled Freeze! It was finally immobilized this time. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. This shopkeeper was such a crackpot. It was like he had personally witnessed the fierce fight between the talisman practitioner and the ghost spirit from his vivid description. Atst, that talisman practitioner flung out an unusually strong attack talisman and annihted that ghost spirit right there! Causing it to dissipate from this world. Boundless justice is bound to prevail! The shopkeeper looked up after finishing his ramble. A group of bystanders had surrounded him and were listening with relish. They started apuding him in awe. Qiao Mu looked up speechlessly before standing up and pulling Qi Xuanxuan along to the stairway. She gave a nonchnt remark, Shopkeeper, if you go out of business, you can set up a stall on the streets as a storyteller. Hahaha! Qi Xuanxuanughed heartily. Oi, do you believe what that guy said. It would be weird if I did. Qiao Mu shook her head andmented, But what he said about the ghost spirit getting immobilized by the immobilization talisman is probably true. Chapter 1583 - Appearances...

Chapter 1583: Appearances...

Talisman practitioners truly are incredible. Only their attacks are effective against both people and ghost spirits. Qiao Mu gave a shrug, and they returned to their room together. Afterwards, they each took a hot bath before turning in early to bed. Qiao Mu had a nice dream. She dreamed of Mo Lian standing under an elm tree in a courtyard, and he was stretching his slender hands out to her with a smile. He wanted a hug! Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she immediately ran over into his arms. She burrowed her petite head into his chest and looked up at him anxiously, Lian Yet Mo Lians figure dissipated like stardust with her call, leaving her in an empty embrace. She opened her eyes and woke up. Her body had also rolled off the bed and to the floor. She was still hugging the hard sandalwood pillow, which was poking against her small tummy. Pfft. The sound of lightughter came from the bed. Qiao Mu turned to see Qi Xuanxuan sitting there cross-legged with her long hair loose over her shoulders. She nced at Qiao Mu with smiling eyes whilementing, Aiyo, your sleeping posture truly is awful. Tonight, you sleep on the inside and me on the outside in case you roll off the bed again! Qiao Mu stood up with a poker face that said I dont know what youre talking about. Sheposedly threw the pillow onto the bed and went off to wash up. Qi Xuanxuanughed out loud. She discovered that this little stoic would always use an expressionless face to muddle over any unexpected urrences. The ssic stubborn refusal! After hopping off the bed, she happily ran up and elbowed Qiao Mu. Oi, who is Lian? The little fellow paused while wiping her face before answering expressionlessly, Hubby. What?? Qi Xuanxuan was stunned. Youre married. Mhm. The little fellow nodded emphatically. Qi Xuanxuan was in disbelief. Woah, woah there. We have long lifespans as mystic cultivators. Were not like normal people who need to hurry and find someone to get married to once they have their hairpin ceremony at 15. Sigh, why did you? Qiao Mu turned to look at her. After picking and choosing, whats left is a bunch of old dudes! You get the cream of the crop if you marry early. My hubby is very outstanding. He is the most outstanding person in this world! Qi Xuanxuans walnut eyes opened again and turned round. You, you! You dont look like, dont really look like, someone who needs to rely on a man. Qiao Mu deadpanned as she looked back at her while thumping her chest. Thats just appearances! The strength you see is just appearances. My heart is actually very fragile. Qi Xuanxuan nearly slid to the floor. Someone who readily ordered the white snakelet to take Fairy Lirens life had a fragile heart? What, what kind of joke was that. Is your hubby really as good as you say? Mhm. He is the type who attracts uninvited attention when he walks on the street and makes all kinds of baffling women give me looks. Qi Xuanxuans jaw nearly dropped. Why do they look at you? Shouldnt they be looking at your hubby? How would I know! The little stoic spat, Theyre so d*mn annoying. Every time I ask what theyre looking at, no one pays me any attention. Qi Xuanxuan: So much sympathy for your hubby. I reckon that your hubby has a long way to go! Qiaoqiao, what are you doinging out so bright and early. Are we going to the city gate to wait for your senior brother? Chapter 1584 - So D*mn Ugly

Chapter 1584: So D*mn Ugly

Qi Xuanxuan hastily changed the topic. She felt like if they were to continue the conversation, her heart would get pierced by ten thousand arrows as someone without a partner! No, were going to check out the talisman shop. After exiting Deyi Inn, the duo walked toward thergest talisman shop in the city. After rambling on for half the day, the shopkeeper yesterday didnt end up saying who the powerful talisman practitioner that Landlord Li hired was. It was also hearsay for him. Qiao Mu shook her head lightly. He then spiced it up with some details. How is it possible to fight the ghost spirit for three days and two nights. That would rm the entire city. Isnt that right, Qi Xuanxuan concurred while pursing her lips. Qiao Mu suddenly halted and stared at a robe designed for men hanging outside a clothes shop. She harrumphed and muttered, So d*mn ugly. Ah? Qi Xuanxuan gasped in surprise and turned to see a mens robe with blooming green lotus flowers embroidered on the cuffs and corners. It looked rather exquisite. Isnt it quite good-looking. Qi Xuanxuan saw that a tall youth was trying on this outer robe. However, Qiao Mu remarked with a frown, Its so d*mn ugly. It doesnt even match up to a tenth of what I embroider! Ha? Qi Xuanxuan gazed at Qiao Mu weirdly. Qiao Mu, you even learned how to embroider flowers! Mystic cultivators like us only need to focus on the path of cultivation. How do you still have the leisure to embroider flowers. How about, next time you make an embroidered pouch for me? Qi Xuanxuan requested with a grin. No can do. Qiao Mu shook her petite head. I only make embroidered pouches for my Lian. Howe this my small hands only embroider flowers for my hubby sounded so grating to the ear! Why did she suddenly feel like her heart was getting pierced? Qi Xuanxuans heart hurt so much that she clutched her chest. It was onlyter that she found out how pretty the lotus flowers Qiaoqiao embroidered were. She just didnt understand where this little fellows confidence came from! She actually dered that the lotus flowers the clothes shop embroidered did not evenpare to a tenth of hers! How inted was she It was only Crown Prince Mo who liked wearing Qiaoqiaos deformed ink lotuses everywhere to show off It was so funny, but since he had good looks, he still looked handsome no matter what he wore! The third shop over from the clothes shop was thergest talisman shop in Julu City. However, before they reached the door, they saw a Daoist priest with a peach-wood sword chasing someone out the door while shouting, Evil spirit, where are you running! Ah! There was a screech, and the woman the Daoist priest was chasing fell to the ground with a thud. She mbered forward in fright and just so happened to reach for Qiao Mu who was right next to her. Before she could yell Save me, Miss, another persons merciless foot stepped on the back of her hand. Ah!! That woman let out a horrific scream. The Daoist priest chased over and flourished his peach-wood sword while barking, I order all evil monsters in the vicinity to be expelled. Talisman! Vanquish evil! *p!*?That yellow talisman got stuck to the back of the womans head and undted in the wind. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes once, then twice. This talisman clearly contained no talisman energy. It was a fake talisman, an act. When she turned her head and finally looked at the Daoist priest in the face, her eyes also turned round. She shouted in surprise and bewilderment, Its you! The Daoist priest cupped his hands at her. This miss, do not be afraid. The ghost spirit has already been subdued by this Daoist priest. Within three days and nights, she will be burned to ashes by the talisman fire. Chapter 1585 - How Much Are You Charging for this Talisman

Chapter 1585: How Much Are You Charging for this Talisman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You, dont know me? Qiao Mu sized him up and thenmented expressionlessly, Youve fattened up quite a bit in these few years. The Daoist priest was bewildered. He looked at Qiao Mu closely before responding with a shake of his head, This poor Daoist does not know you. Do you still remember Little Fatty Zhou from Qiaotou Vige? I order all the evil monsters in the vicinity to disperse and the evil spirits to quickly surrender! Qiao Mu extended two fingers and expressionlessly waved them about, treating them as the peach-wood sword. The Daoist priest immediately widened his eyes in disbelief! You, you! You! The demons here are truly too ferocious. Little child, you better hurry and run! This poor Daoist wont take that 100 taels of silver! Qiao Mu continued to deadpan. On the other hand, the Daoist priest jumped up at once. You are from Qiaotou Vige. Qiao Mu swept him a nce. I didnt expect a posturing fake The Daoist priest rapidly lunged over to cover Qiao Mus mouth, but she dodged. After this, the Daoist priest smiled at her embarrassedly. Oh my, my. Young friend, it is a happy asion to encounter an old acquaintance in foreignnd. How about this, allow this poor Daoist to treat you to a meal in a restaurant today. Qiao Mu could not help but find it funny. She remembered that even though this Daoist kept trying to be mystifying in Qiaotou Vige, he hadnt harmed anyone. So she would just leave it at that. Qiao Mu shook her head and said, I wont bother you from doing business. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a middle-aged couple walking out from the talisman shop. She then circled around the Daoist priest toward the inside of the talisman shop. She had speciallye today to find out how talisman prices fared in the Six Prefectures. The next time she was short on spirit currency, she could also draw talismans to earn money. These twodies, this way please. Seeing that Qiao Mu was not dressed in ordinary clothes, the shop assistant quickly weed them with a smile and led them toward the inside. What kind of talisman do you intend to buy? This humble shop has just received a small batch of fire spirit talismans recently. Fire spirits are powerful and can serve as defense and ward off danger. Are you interested? Oh? How much are you selling this fire spirit talisman for? Qiao Mu asked curiously. For this batch of mid-rank fire spirit talismans, the price has been fixed at one thousand spirit currency each. Wow.?One thousand spirit currency!?Qi Xuanxuan gaped. Then how about immobilization talismans and protective talismans? Mid-rank protective talismans cost fifty spirit currency each. As for immobilization talismans, they are one hundred spirit currency each. Oh. This humble shop does honest business. This is basically the current market price. If this batch of fire spirit talismans was to be put on auction, the selling price would be even higher. It might even reach 1100 or 1200. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head, and then a high-rank blue fire spirit talisman appeared in her palm with a flip of her hand. How much can this sell for? The shop assistants eyes immediately bulged out. He stepped backwards and said with a respectful bow, Could it be that thisdy is a talisman practitioner? You did note today to purchase talismans but to sell them? Mhm. Qiao Mu grunted nomittally. Please wait, thisdy. I will immediately request for our talisman appraiser toe. After saying this, he dashed off to find the talisman appraiser. Qiao Mu turned around to see Qi Xuanxuan goggling at her with round eyes. You are a talisman practitioner? Mhm, whats up? Heavens! What was with herposed expression? They had talked for so long yesterday about the deed of that powerful talisman practitioner, yet she was totally unperturbed. Chapter 1586 - I Made a Filthy Rich Friend

Chapter 1586: I Made a Filthy Rich Friend

In just a days time, Qi Xuanxuan suddenly discovered that one of the talisman practitioners she worshipped to no end was standing right next to her! Why didnt you say so earlier! Qi Xuanxuan pounded her with a grumble. You really know how to keep a secret! I didnt keep it a secret. Qiao Mu gave her a nce before looking at the middle-aged man the shop assistant led over. The man had a square face withrge ears, giving him an amiable look. When he saw Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan, he nodded at them with a smile. May I ask who is the talisman practitioner? Her. Qi Xuanxuan pointed at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu handed over the blue fire spirit talisman in her hand. I want to know how much this fire spirit talisman can sell for. The talisman appraisers eyes couldnt help but light up after seeing the talisman Qiao Mu handed over. He looked up excitedly and eximed, This great master, this is a high-rank fire spirit talisman! Moreover, it is also a blue fire spirit talisman! The might of high-rank versus mid-rank fire spirit talismans is as different as day and night. The talisman appraiser was ecstatic as he held the talisman with both hands like a treasure. This humble shop is willing to purchase this blue talisman for 12 thousand spirit currency. Would this great master be willing to part with it? Qiao Mu whipped out nine more excluding the one in the talisman appraisers hands and dered, Ill part with all of them. The talisman appraisers jaw had perhaps dropped, especially since he did not respond for a long time. By the time Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan were respectfully escorted out of the talisman shop, it was already one hourter. My Heavens, you talisman practitioners really do make money! This was wealth that normal people could never hope to possess, yet this talisman practitioner easily earned 120 thousand spirit currency by just casually taking out 10 fire spirit talismans. Only after receiving a spirit currency card did Qiao Mu find out that one could swipe cards as payment in Shuntian Prefecture. This made it so that people didnt have to grab a fistful of spirit currency and count them one by one! But these fire spirit talismans you drew must be taxing on ones mind and consume a lot of mystic energy! Qi Xuanxuan said, You must have spent a lot of time to sessfully draw these 10 fire spirit talismans. Why did you sell all of them when youre notcking money right now? Its good to keep several for self-defense. You want some? Qiao Mu whipped out 10 more fire spirit talismans and stuffed them in her hands. You can have these to y with. Qi Xuanxuan: What to do? It seems she had made a super filthy rich friend! Why was this feeling just so unreal? This shock caused a certain child to feel like she was walking on clouds. She drifted alongside Qiao Mu with a muddled mind. Uh, she seemed to just have received a gift of 120 thousand spirit currency! High-rank blue talismans arent much of a challenge to me now. I can probably draw two thousand high-rank blue talismans a night. And they were all drawn on ebony! It was not on talisman paper. She had basically stopped using talismans drawn on talisman paper in battle now. She still had a lot of talisman paper, and she had also drawn a lot on them previously. If she needed money in the future, she could take them out to exchange for spirit currency. While walking ahead, Qiao Mus footsteps suddenly halted. Qi Xuanxuan bumped straight into her back. She rubbed her nose and looked up at the signboard above that said Pill Union. Whats up, you want to buy pills? Then lets go in to take a look. There is also a Pill Union here? Mhm, the Pill Union and the Mystic Cultivator Association are everywhere from the Upper Three Provinces to the Lower Star Domain. Its only that here in the Six Prefectures, the Mystic Cultivator Association is known as the Spiritual Cultivator Association! Chapter 1587 - Everything She Sells Makes Money

Chapter 1587: Everything She Sells Makes Money

Qi Xuanxuan told Qiao Mu everything she knew. Oh. Its rather that talisman shops are notmonly seen. I heard that after there was a zombie outbreak here and many people got wounded, which caused pill prices to also surge. Both pills and medicinal solutions are d*mn freakin expensive nowadays. Ordinary people cant even afford hemostatic powder. Not to mention precious pills. When Qiao Mu stepped through the Pill Unions main door,rge and neat rows of medicinal drawers entered her sight. An elder was sitting behind the long counter and was teaching a young apprentice how to distinguish herbs. When he saw Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan enter, he was stunned but then got up with a smile. These twodies, are you nning to purchase some pills? Qiao Mu shook her head. Selling. The elder was startled. Qi Xuanxuan also reacted the same:?Selling again? Qiao Mu took out a small jade bottle and tossed it to the elder. Three high-rank prolongation pills. How much will they sell for. High-rank prolongation pills?? After a momentary surprise, the Pill Union elder hastily retrieved a small pair of tweezers and a jade tray. He carefully poured out a pill and picked it up with the tweezers. After sniffing it twice, his clouded eyes immediately cleared up. He stood up excitedly and quickly poured the pill back into the jade bottle. He cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu and said, Excuse me for theck of manners. This old man was unaware that this little miss is an advanced-level pill alchemist at such a young age. Yet Qiao Mu shook her head. My teacher had produced this and entrusted me toe sell them. The elder heaved a sigh. Qi Xuanxuan also reacted the same. No way, no way. Her heart was about to stop from the shock. Forget that this girl who was the same age as her had such high cultivation. If she exposed her double identity as a pill alchemist and a talisman practitioner, then was she even going to let her live on happily. What meaning was there in life making friends with such a monster! My path would self-destruct from this blow! Good, good. This high-rank pill had been refined by her teacher. Mhm, mhm. Her heart had finally calmed down. Qiao Mu blinked, and she eyed Qi Xuanxuan quizzically before asking the elder, How much can they sell for? No matter if its in the past or the future, high-rank prolongation pills will always be in great demand. Once they appear, people will buy as many as they can snatch up. This prolongation pill exhibits purple pill veins, and its quality has reached high-grade. Its medicinal effects will certainly be excellent. This old man will purchase these three prolongation pills from this young friend for 30 thousand spirit currency each. What does this young friend say? 30 thousand spirit currency!!! Each! Qi Xuanxuan felt like her heart had just finished a long-distance race and was thumping nonstop right now. Then how about this spiritual-returning solution? Qiao Mu tossed the elder two more small bottles. The elder quickly opened them, and his hands started trembling. Its actually a purple high-grade spiritual-returning solution. Even those spiritual-returning solutions that are of the same ss as mid-rank pills, everyone needs them. Not to mention that every spiritual cultivator will buy a high-grade spiritual-returning solution. Wait! This young friends spiritual-returning solution is actually Can this old man have a taste? Feel free. Qiao Mu casually waved her hand. The elder impatiently poured out half a mouthfuls worth of spiritual-returning solution and gulped it down. Afterwards, his entire body shook as he stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. The spiritual-returning solution your teacher produced actually allows one to recover a fifth of ones spiritual energy in a short period of time!! This waspletely different from the low-end spiritual-returning solutions on the market that could only recover a tenth of ones spiritual energy. Chapter 1588 - Your Mystic Beast?

Chapter 1588: Your Mystic Beast?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whats more, this bottle of spiritual-returning solution was enough to restore ones spiritual energy twice. Twice! A bottle of normal spiritual-returning solution could only restore ones spiritual energy once. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded without denying. When she produced the spiritual-returning solution, she discovered that the recovery effects of her spiritual-returning solution were much better than those low-end products. Young friend, this old man is willing to purchase these two bottles of spiritual-returning solution from you for 30 thousand spirit currency. Those low-end spiritual-returning solutions on the market cost around three thousand spiritual currency. From how this grandpa was willing to purchase these two bottles of spiritual-returning solution at five times the normal price, he was doing honest business. Qiao Mu nodded. Afterwards, that elder even escorted them out the door while expressing a thousand thanks. By the time Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan walked out the Pill Union half an hourter, an additional 120 thousand spirit currency had been deposited in her spirit currency card. Qi Xuanxuans petite face had already gone numb. She felt that this filthy rich friend of hers not only spent money generously, but also earned it back just as easily! No wonder her heart never ached whenever she bought stuff. It was because money came easily to her! Yet Qi Xuanxuan guessed wrongly this time. Qiao Mu only bought things freely because spending other peoples money didnt give her heartache With a spirit currency card amounting to 240 thousand spirit currency, as well as 290-something thousand spirit currency in her inner world, Qiao Mu did not need to worry aboutcking money in theing days. She walked toward the city gate. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuan followed her expressionlessly. She had probably been dreaming just earlier. After they exited, Miss Qiao had stuffed her another medicinal bottle, this time containing a prolongation pill. Ha ha, she must not be fully awake yet! But this dream was also too freakin real! There was a tea stall at the city gate, and Qiao Mu led Qi Xuanxuan over to sit. She leisurely drank some herbal tea as she waited there for Senior Brother Situ and the rest. Logically speaking, they should have long arrived with their capabilities. She had destroyed the battle arena at the entrance, so they shouldnt have encountered any dangers. But why hadnt they arrived by now. The situation was a bit amiss when not even one of them hade! Seeing this, Qi Xuanxuan moved close andforted, Qiaoqiao, dont worry. Your senior brother might have gotten caught up with something. Lets wait some more. Qiao Mu grunted in agreement. She waited with Qi Xuanxuan until dusk had fallen. It was only then that Qiao Mu returned to Deyi Inn with Qi Xuanxuan while drooping her head. They stayed at Deyi Inn for a full five days, but they still didnt catch sight of Situ Yis party at all. Could it be that they headed straight for another city? Thats why they split ways with you? Qiao Mu creased her brows before ncing at Qi Xuanxuan and murmuring, Would they? Mhm. But the deadline to apply to Sunlight Academy is just around the corner. I think that if they are also looking for you, they will definitely go apply. Maybe youll bump into them at Sunlight Academy. Alright. Then lets head over to Sunlight Academys application and exam site first. Fantastic! Then Ill go pack up, and lets immediately set out! Sunlight Academys application and exam site this time is situated inside Wengka City. If we ride a flying hawk, we can get there before dark. How is the terrestrial whale so fast? Because it has many legs! Qi Xuanxuan pursed her lips and held onto Qiao Mus petite arm. We dont need to ride a terrestrial whale. Thats too expensive. Its much cheaper to ride a flying hawk there. No, we can just ride Qingluan there. When Qi Xuanxuan saw Qiao Mu summoning arge cyan bird, she asked in surprise, Eh? Your mystic beast is not the little white snake? Chapter 1589 - Wengka City

Chapter 1589: Wengka City

Todays morning sun was radiant. Qingluan took to the skies with outstretched wings. However, Qi Xuanxuan eximed in fright from the minor turbulence, and she hastily steadied herself. While sitting on Qingluans back, Qiao Mu tugged on Qi Xuanxuan and warned gently, Be careful. Dont you fall off. Qi Xuanxuan burst intoughter. My little great aunt, I am a level-13 great mystic cultivator at any rate. How could I fall off! Qingluans flying speed is still very fast. Qiao Mu exhorted, It is best to be careful. It really is very fast. At this speed, we will probably arrive at Wengka City before the sky even gets dark. As Qi Xuanxuan spoke, she suddenly thought of something. She turned toward Qiao Mu and asked quietly, But speaking of which, do you know the way to Wengka City? Ive never been to Wengka City before. How would I know the way! Qiao Mu looked up at the sky in exasperation. Qi Xuanxuan: Fine then! If we really dont know the way, we can juste down and find someone to point the way. Qi Xuanxuan suggested while twitching her mouth. Say, it is really okay for you to be so unreliable? She had thought that the little fellow had summoned Qingluan at the beginning because she knew the way. Yet the truth was proven otherwise! She had overthought everything Qingluan flew speedily through the sky, leaving Julu City far behind it in the blink of an eye. These two little ones with no sense of direction finally arrived at Wengka Citys city gate at sunset. They had nned toe down and ask for directions halfway, but it wasnt until theynded that they realized that thend between these two cities was deste and uninhabited! After circling around in the sky for half the way, they finally found this city! Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist wiping her forehead of sweat. Ay! She didnt expect for Shuntian Prefecture to be so out-of-the-way that the distance between cities would be this great. This simply cant bepared to our Xiao Xuan Kingdoms capital city. Our capital city is packed with people. Qi Xuanxuan felt nostalgia as she recalled the beauty of her homnd. After a fortification was built in the capital, basically everyone swarmed to the capital. It was so lively! Forget it, this is already all in the past. Say Qiaoqiao, will this Wengka City collect entry fees from us. Qiao Mu harrumphed. What do you think? From the line formed up ahead, there is no doubt that there is an entry fee! Speaking of which, this Shuntian Prefecture made a big haul just from collecting the various cities entry fees. Not to mention the spirit currency outsiders had to pay each day to reside there temporarily. Qi Xuanxuan puffed out her petite cheeks. These cities of Shuntian Prefecture really run a profitable business. Look at them, even the soldiers in the city guard have greasy faces andrge ears from how well-fed they are. Its obvious at a nce that theyre not anything good, Qi Xuanxuan grumbled quietly. Qiao Mu looked at her exasperatedly, Alright, other people have nothing to do with us! Lets go find out exactly how much we need to pay to enter the city? I feel like this Wengka City is slightly bigger than the Julu City from before. Perhaps their entry fee will be more expensive than Julu Citys, Qiao Mu analyzed. What??Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist yelping in surprise. Heavens! Could these people all have been robbers in their past lives? One spirit currency still wasnt enough for a citys entry fee? They actually wanted even more! Qiao Mu shook her head:?The ways of the world nowadays were like this. If you wanted to live on, you only had to adhere strictly to this worlds rules. It was only that. Chapter 1590 - Exerting Pressure

Chapter 1590: Exerting Pressure

You can go over. Next! The city guard shouted in a low voice, and like he was shooing a fly,he urged on an elder who was pushing a wheelbarrow. He urged him to hastily enter the city and make way for everyone else. That elders left leg was limping slightly, making him lurch. His actions had also slowed down. The soldier was filled with impatience after urging the elder on several times. After the elder entered the city, a middle-aged woman behind him caught up to his footsteps and curtsied to the city guard with a basket in hand. This young woman had left the city to do some small business funded on small capital. Can you waive my entry fee? I had just paid two spirit currency yesterday. How dare you actually raise such a presumptuous request. The soldier shouted with a sullen expression. If I waive your entry fee today, what will the other people think? When the city lord searches for someone to me, who is able to shoulder this responsibility? Can you shoulder it, or can I? The soldier chastised sternly. The young married woman sobbed and sniffled, But those who do business with small capital often have to enter and exit the city. Besides, we only earn a piddling amount each day. If we have to pay two spirit currency every time we enter and exit the city, then wouldnt that mean we dont earn anything at all. I have a residence permit that has not expired yet. I Sir Soldier, can you not make an exception? These are the rules! You want to break the rules? Do you think that I wont arrest you! The city guard hollered with a sullen expression. Do not waste everyones time! If you dont want to enter the city, quickly scram aside! People who want to entere enter, and those who dont want to pay up can scram! This is the rule that the city lord set. You must pay a fee of two spirit currency every time you enter the city! There are no exceptions! The young married woman wept. Without a choice, she could only take out two spirit currency and hand them to the soldier. Afterwards, she sighed pitifully and trudged into the city with a stooped back. Qi Xuanxuan frowned at this. Tsk, so unamenable to reason! You were right, Qiaoqiao. They are so greedy. They must have the appetite of a lion to want each person to pay two spirit currency! How abominable. This is double Julu Citys entry fee. Forget it, well be spending money to ward off disaster. Its only a bit of money. Dont haggle over it with them, Qiao Mumented indifferently. They followed the line and soon reached the city gate. Qiao Mu took out four spirit currency and tossed them to the city guard as she swept him an icy gaze. Can we go inside now? The city guard did not know why his heart quivered fearfully when he heard this cold and crisp voice. He hastily nodded and responded, This way, please. Originally, he had been thinking that the littledy in front of him was super pretty. However, he felt a splitting headacheing on when he gave her a few more nces. He immediately dared not look at her recklessly anymore. Wengka City was thergest city in the northern part of Shuntian Prefecture. Its architectural style was simr to Julu Citys. There were blockhouses built from lofty stacks of buff-colored boulders everywhere. A spacious official road stretched out in front of them once they entered the city. There were many stalls lined up along the sides, with most of them selling small products. All the stall owners were promoting their products with glib tongues to the people who had just entered the city. There were very few people who were selling food. Although there was an asional stall selling fruit, most of it had already turned ck or be rotten. It was evident at a nce that it was not fresh at all. How could Qiao Mu take a fancy to these? Chapter 1591 - Blocking the Way

Chapter 1591: Blocking the Way

Qiaoqiao, how about we first find an inn to stop over at. Once we settle down, we cane out and explore the city. What do you think? In actuality, neither of them were carrying much luggage. However, in order to conceal their identities while traveling away from home, they both slung a bag over their shoulders in pretense. Other than a set of old clothes and some food, there basically wasnt anything else in this bag. The two girls were meticulous and also low-key. Additionally, Qiao Mus new aura-repressing talisman had reached the yellow rank. It couldpletely conceal all traces of cultivation in their bodies. Once they applied it, it couldst for one month. It made the two of them look like normal people while they were traveling. Other than Qiao Mus appearance which attracted a lot of attention, no one would know that they were great mystic cultivators level 13 and over. Traveling outside was different from being at home. It was naturally best to be careful and take preventive measures. Qi Xuanxuan eximed with a smile, Ay, that owner of Deyi Inn does have a conscience! When we left, he gave us ten buns for free, and meat buns too. It is rare for him to be so generous for once. If not for these ten buns, I would have surely destroyed his Deyi Inn before leaving! He truly is a profiteer to have charged us so much for lodging. Twenty spirit currency per day! With food expenses, thats forty per day. The most abominable part was that the guy was unwilling to lower the price! He looked like I was going to take his life when I asked him to waive some of the fees. Simply iprehensible! Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and looked at her helplessly. Actually, its all only a small amount of money. They had spent a little over 200 spirit currency staying at Deyi Inn for six days. It wasnt considered too expensive!?Nouveau Riche Qiao mused. Previously, the traveling expenses for riding the terrestrial whale had cost her 480 spirit currency. Even though its a small amount of money, you cant let profiteers swindle it from you either. Qi Xuanxuan puffed out her cheeks. Alright, I know you are strict at budgeting for expenses. Qiao Mu nodded and said, Then the mission of finding a good inn will be on you. Hearing this, Qi Xuanxuan gave a wide smile. Alrighty, just watch me. I will surely find an inexpensive andfortable inn. After all, they would probably be staying in Wengka City for a period of time before enrollment. The most important task at hand was to find afortable ce to stay. The duo passed through the bustling main street of Wengka City toward the inner district. Vendors cries came from both sides of the street and mixed in with the noisy crowd. They interwove into a vibrant and lively scene. Qi Xuanxuan skipped up ahead. Sometimes, she would run up to the front of the crowd and watch the acrobatics. At other times, she would watch other peoples transactions just to get in on the excitement. The wide smile on her face was full of vigor the entire time. Qiao Mu had been observing her for a long time. She reached up to rub her own icy little stoic face andmented:?This was probably how girls her age normally acted. *Swish!* Suddenly, arge folding fan that could cover her entire face whipped open in front of her. On the fan was inscribed: Elegant and unrestrained, savoring delicacies for half a lifetime. A jade tree in the wind, tasting the resplendence of all ages. There were even four saucy characters written in the center: A beauty as exquisite as jade! Simply bullsh*t! Qiao Mu looked up and saw a man around 27 or 28 who had arge hairy mole at the corner of his mouth. He leered at Qiao Mu with his beady eyes, almost unable to contain his drool. Chapter 1592 - A Big Price to Pay

Chapter 1592: A Big Price to Pay

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu looked at him with loathing before turning to make a detour. Yet that young man with a ck mole also moved to the side, continuing to block her way. He said with a leer, Where is this youngdy going? Why dont you let Brother escort you? Retard! Qiao Mu dered with a stoic face. Re-re-re-retard?? Who are you talking about? That man turned around to take a look, and the four burly men apanying him simultaneously put on expressions that said Young Master, I am a retard. The man nodded in satisfaction and then turned to say to Qiao Mu with a chuckle, This youngdy, this young master is the son of the third manager of Wengka Citys City Lords Estate. Why dont we get to know each other. Scram! This concise word expressed Qiao Mus irritation. Qiao Mu looked apathetically at this man with a big mole in front of her, her delicate eyebrows subconsciously creasing. At this time, Qi Xuanxuan sprinted to Qiao Mus side and angrily questioned that man with a big mole, Who are you? She knew he wasnt any good person from this mans sleazy expression! Was he tired of living to dare block her Qiaoqiaos way? The man with a big mole had ascivious look on his hideous face as he cackled, Step aside, you. Only the little stoics frosty face existed in his eyes right now. He was so floored that he wished he had an extra pair of eyes to ogle her with. He of course had no eyes for the little round-faced Qi Xuanxuan, who could only be considered delicate and pretty. Qi Xuanxuan red up. Hey, who are you telling to go aside? Who are you? This young master is the son of the third manager of Wengka Citys City Lords Estate. Who do you say I am? The big mole face dered conceitedly, In the entire City Lords Estate, my dads authority is only second to the city lord, the senior manager, and the second manger. One sentence from my dad is enough to drive you two out of the city. So thats why, this littledy, heh heh heh, do you want to Before the man with a big mole could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized that the littledy before his eyes had moved! An immobilization talismannded on the big mole face. The man with a big mole instantly felt his entire body freeze. He just stood there stiffly on the street, gazing dumbly at the littledy in stupefaction. What was going on? Why couldnt he move? He had seen that girl pull out some kind of talisman just now and fling it onto his body. He was unable to move after that. Which meant that it was definitely due to this littledys antics! The man with the big mole gazed at Qiao Mu with shock and bewilderment. He opened his mouth but discovered that he wasnt able to utter a sound either. He couldnt help but panic. Whats going on? Howe he had even lost his voice? Could it be it was also thanks to this littledy in front of him! Was this girl even human? She just immobilized him in the middle of the street over a minor conflict, making the passersby look at him like he was a monkey performing tricks. Right now she even poisoned him into a mute! My Heavens! He had just wanted to chat with her because he saw that she looked cute. Did she have to make him so wretched when retaliating? The man with a big mole did not know that the immobilization talisman and the poison powder were merely appetizers. Qiao Mu slowly pulled out a water spirit talisman from her inner world. She then flung it out lightly and activated the talisman with a flick of her finger. Subsequently, the water spirit talisman split apart with a boom. The water spiritual energy streaming out suddenly circled around the man with a big mole three times, bundling him into a cocoon. Everyone on the street halted their footsteps in fright and looked incredulously at the man with a big mole. Chapter 1593 - Who Told You to Act Big

Chapter 1593: Who Told You to Act Big

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They all recognized this man as the son of the third manager of the City Lords Estate. As the only son of the third manager, he frequently stirred up trouble in Wengka City. Everyone was afraid of provoking him because of his dads special authority. If they provoked him, his old man would certainly jump out. At that time, the consequences wouldnt be something they could bear. They might even be stripped of their residency status in Wengka City. Hey, look quickly! The third managers son seems to have finally shot himself in the foot! Everyone rejoiced in his misfortune. Even though they were only making sarcastic remarks as they gossiped in secret, their eyes were glimmering with excitement. It was wonderful that there was finally someone who could teach this prodigal a lesson for them. Just go all out. They wouldnt mind at all. Uah, uah. Uah! The man with a big mole wanted to speak, but his throat could only utter this monosyble. He panicked as he looked at the littledy in front of him. Yet what he saw was the little stoic gazing at him coldly without a ripple of emotion in her eyes. Didnt you want to get to know me? Come, let the talismans in my hand properly get to know you. Attack talismans! Qiao Mu flicked her wrist, and she shockingly produced a dozen attack talismans from her hand. The attack power of these yellow-rank blue attack talismans had already reached a proportion of reproducing the strength of eighty percent of the talisman practitioners cultivation. What did this signify? It signified that each of these dozen talismans the little fellow casually tossed out contained the strength of a level-11 mystic cultivators attack. There would be a dozen level-11 mystic cultivators attacking the man with a big mole in a barrage! Uah! The man with a big mole wanted to beg for mercy, but because he could not speak, he had no choice but to put his hopes on the four burly men behind him. Unfortunately, before those four burly men could make a move, Qi Xuanxuan had rushed up and sent each of them flying with a punch. The man with a big mole was simply gobsmacked. He waspletely unable toprehend why these two littledies in front of him possessed such terrifying strength when they just looked so in and ordinary! He was very aware of those four burly mens capabilities. Level-12 mystic cultivators didnt amount to much in Shuntian Prefecture, but Wengka City was merely a small city a distance away from its capital. Level-12 mystic cultivators could be considered a rather outstanding lot in Wengka City. At this time, the passersby were simply unable to contain their indescribable excitement. Theymunicated with furtive gazes and muttered queerly under their breaths. They were jubntly thinking that once they got back, they would spread the news of the big mole faces humiliation today far and wide. By this time, the water spirit talismans had alreadypleted their design. When everyone took another look, they saw that the big mole face had been sealed shut inside a cubic ice box. Separated by the thickyer of ice, the big mole face stared at the littledy in front of him in horror. His eyes had maintained the same terrified expression from before. Meanwhile, he waspletely unable to shift his limbs or facial expression! Qi Xuanxuan pped her petite hands and strutted up to the ice block. She made a circle around it before suddenly covering her eyes with her hand and squealing, Yuck, so disgusting. It turned out that the ice block was making the big mole face so cold that tears and snot had streamed down his face. At the moment, they had frozen into three ice trails that were hanging from his nose and the corners of his eyes Chapter 1594 - Make You Anguish

Chapter 1594: Make You Anguish

Third Manager, its awful, its awful! The young master got beaten up on the street and has suffered serious injuries. He is now lying in an alley off the main street and is on hisst breath! What? The third managers expression changed as he shot up from his seat. This manager was around 60 years old and was sporting a goatee. Since the big mole face was his only son, he had spoiled him from young, hence nurturing him into a capricious prodigal. Third Manager, hurry and send people to look after the young master. The young master is not in good condition right now. How outrageous! Who dared beat my son so brutally? Third Manager, I also do not know what happened. By the time we hurried over, the young master was already in such a miserable state! The perpetrator had long vanished. Then dont you know to find out from a passerby? Could it be that with so many people there, no one saw who beat my son so brutally? The middle-aged man who was currently reporting to the third manager also gave a bitter smile. He answered with a shake of his head, Apologies, Third Manager, I have already asked a good many passersby, but none of them were able to describe what the perpetrator looked like. They only know that it was a young girl. Ridiculous! There are so many young girls in the whole of Wengka City! How do you want me to pinpoint the perpetrator? The third manager questioned furiously, Besides, how could a young girl so easily defeat my sons four burly subordinates? Do you think this is possible? The middle-aged man pursed his lips nomittally.?Actually, this wasnt impossible. After all, theres always someone better out there. Alright, dont say anything more. Quickly bring me to see how the young master is. It wasnt until the third manager had hurried over to his son under his subordinates lead that he discovered his son was in an extremely wretched state. It wasnt as his subordinate had described in his sinct report at all. It was even worse than being on hisst breath! There was no need to mention how his entire body had been beaten ck and blue. The main thing was that he had also been sealed inside a sturdy block of ice. The third manager rushed forward and felt the exterior iceyer. It was already good that this thick block of ice hadnt suffocated him to death after sealing him inside. He could see his sons terrified face that was stered with tears and snot through the iceyer. He red up upon seeing his sons wretched state. He roared through the iceyer at his son, Who did this to you. The third managers middle-aged subordinate quickly stepped up and advised quietly, Manager, you had best refrain from ming him at the moment. I observe that the young master is not in a very good condition right now. We have to quickly get him out from the ice block. The third manager found it very strange how his son didnt even make a sound even though he had said so much. Why isnt he talking? The third manager questioned. This, this The middle-aged man stammered, The young master seems to have been affected by an immobilization talisman and is thus immobilized inside the ice block. Additionally, I inquired about it and everyone said that that female talisman practitioner was extremely powerful. She threw a dozen attack talismans at the young master, and they all passed through the iceyer before striking the young masters body. However, the ice block did not get damaged, which goes to show that she has incredible control over water spiritual energy. She is a great spiritual cultivator? The third manager had an unsightly expression. If she was a great spiritual cultivator, then perhaps he would not have a chance in this lifetime to exact vengeance on her with his cultivation. Chapter 1595 - Immobilized Until Tomorrow

Chapter 1595: Immobilized Until Tomorrow

Find her! Find this female talisman practitioner for me even if you have to dig three feet in the ground! Then what should we do about the young master? Immediately send someone to ask for Great Master Yan toe over, the third manager ordered. That middle-aged man immediately left to carry out this order. Great Master Yan was the citys most reputed talisman practitioner. He would definitely be able to undo the immobilization talisman affecting the young master. Just as the third manager and his subordinates were in a tizzy seeking Great Master Yans help. Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan had already found a quiet and cozy inn to settle into. Qiaoqiao, how long can that immobilization talisman keep the big mole face frozen for? Qi Xuanxuan was puzzled. At least two hours. But I tacked ten additional immobilization talismans on that fellow! Qiao Mu responded nonchntly. Qi Xuanxuan gaped at this deration before bursting out inughter. The big mole face truly was unlucky to have provoked Qiaoqiao of all people. In that case, that means hell end up immobilized until tomorrow morning. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt hold it in and started cracking up again. It was too funny that that wastrel would be immobilized until tomorrow morning! She found it a pity that she could not continue to admire the big mole faces woeful and pitiable expression in person. Weve been busy the whole day, so rest up earlier! The main thing was that they had spent a long time finding the way. The two little ones with no sense of direction had nearly been unable to find Wengka City. They of course could not tell this to other people. It would just make themugh their heads off. Fine then. Lets tour the city tomorrow, and then in a couple of days, it will be the date of the entrance exam. Lets go check out the mission distribution center tomorrow. Perhaps there will be a notice regarding the exam. Mhm, Qiao Mu replied before turning in to rest. The next day, the duo only woke up after the sun had risen high into the sky. After randomly grabbing a bite, they exited the small inn and headed for the city center. Normally, mission notice boards are at the city center. I wonder if it will be different in Shuntian Prefecturepared to before, Qi Xuanxuan muttered in contemtion. How about, we go ept a mission or something. If we can finish a small mission in these two days, we will be able to earn money. Its more worth it to sell a spirit talisman than to ept a mission! Qiao Mu responded tly. Qi Xuanxuan immediately suffered a blow. Heavens, you filthy rich person! Can you shut up and stop talking! Hey, there is a talisman shop here. Do you want to go in and take a look. Hm, its fine.?She didnt want to sell talismans right now anyway. Just as the pair were about to pass by the talisman shop. A man and woman walked out, causing them to meet face-to-face. The man, who was around twenty-something years old, had rather refined eyebrows. The woman, who was around 17 years old, was wearing a peacock blue dress with a jade ne adorning her neck. She seemed to carry an aloof air. The two people were matched in age. When the woman walked out while holding the mans arm, she cast Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan a nce. On the other hand, upon seeing them, the man nodded politely toward Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. The woman knitted her brows when she saw this. Senior Brother, do you know them? The person whom the woman referred to as Senior Brother was surprised but then shook his head and answered, Oh, I dont know them. The woman frowned as she eyed Qiao Mu again. In the end, she pulled her senior brother away from the talisman shop. Qi Xuanxuan followed them with her gaze before giving a frown and whispering to Qiao Mu. Chapter 1596 - Registration

Chapter 1596: Registration

These two people may look matched in age, but they dont make a good pairing at all. Its obvious that the man is gentle and refined, with an extremely good temper. The woman, though, isnt so much. Shes so irritable and wears such an aloof expression. Who does she think shes putting on that attitude for. Qiao Mu chortled and turned to Qi Xuanxuan, remarking, We dont know them anyways, so whats the use in minding so much. Qi Xuanxuan nodded. After circling around the city center, sure enough, they saw written on the notice board: Two dayster, Sunlight Academy will proceed with the first round of student screenings in Wengka City! If interested, head to the registration site at the city center to proceed with the exam. Seeing that the notice had included so many details, Qi Xuanxuan read it over silently twice to memorize it. Alright, Ive memorized it. She then took Qiao Mus hand and walked back. If there isnt anything else, how about we cultivate in closed-door cultivation during these two days. There isnt much to do in this Wengka City anyway. I reckon its just a bit bigger than Julu City. Sure, Qiao Mu agreed with a nod. However, the duo did not know that their closed-door cultivation for the next two days made the people outside anxious to death. The third managers son got sealed inside that ice block for a full 20 hours! The third manager had finally rescued his son from the ice block after requesting for many experts and masters assistance. He had truly made a Herculean effort! After finally getting his son out, the third manager discovered that his son was still unable to speak. He seemed to have been poisoned mute. This time, he was afraid to lose his temper and hastily sent people to search for that female talisman practitioner. He did not hesitate to spend a huge sum to mobilize the entire city in this search for Qiao Mu, just so she could detoxify his sons poison. However, Qiao Mu waspletely oblivious to all of this. By the time she and Qi Xuanxuan hade out of closed-door cultivation, Sunlight Academys entrance exam was already proceeding like a raging fire at the city center. After the two washed up and grabbed a quick bite, they hurried toward Sunlight Academys registration site. From afar, there was a huge mass of ck heads at the city center, and the duo looked at each other in dismay. Nevertheless, Qi Xuanxuan was giddy. Sunlight Academy lives up to its name. This registration site is truly packed! We probably have to wait a long time with so many people registering. There were four testing tables set up at the registration site. The duo lined up at the end of the third line. Seeing that the line was inching forward at a turtles pace, Qiao Mu couldnt help looking around. Qiao Mu couldnt help but be deted when she didnt catch a glimpse of Situ Yi and the rest even after looking for a long time. Where did Senior Brother Situ and the others go? Could it be that they had some fortuitous encounter just upon entering Shuntian Prefecture? Qiaoqiao, dont think too much. Just make the best out of the situation. Since we dont know where to go anyway, we might as well go to Sunlight Academy and train for half a year in a closed environment to advance our cultivation. What do you think? Of course, it is all up to good luck for our cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. Hey, Qiaoqiao! Look over there, they carried out another table. Is it because there are too many people that they temporarily added another testing table? Its very possible! Qiao Mu nodded. Then lets hurry over! Qi Xuanxuan deftly bounced toward the fifth table that had just been set up with Qiao Mu in tow. The two people were coincidentally the first ones at the table. Its you two? An aloof voice suddenly entered the duos ears. Qiao Mu looked up and saw that it just so happened to be that man and woman they encountered at the entrance of the talisman shop two days earlier. Chapter 1597 - Thwarting In Every Possible Way

Chapter 1597: Thwarting In Every Possible Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We are seventh-grade seniors of Sunlight Academy. Because there are a lot of people registering this year, we added a testing table. But you two, are you certain you can pass the test at such a young age? That woman was wearing a peacock blue dress, her chin raised up with an arrogant air. Qiao Mu creased her brows upon seeing this. Beside her, Qi Xuanxuan even muttered quietly, You think youre a peacock just because you wear peacock blue clothes? The womans expression changed when she heard this, and she arched her eyebrows in anger as she snapped, What did you say? Qi Xuanxuan pursed her lips and gave a shrug. She responded nonchntly, Instead of wasting your breath, you could actually just start the test. As for whether we can pass, well only know once we do the testing. The woman scoffed. Dont you see so many people lining up behind you? If you know that you wont seed, why do you insist on lining up. Itll just hinder the people behind you. Qi Xuanxuan red up. How do you know we wont seed? How hard is this test of yours? How would we know if you dont tell us? The woman sniggered as she said, This test of ours examines multiple aspects. Not only does it test ones disposition and willpower, it also tests ones ability to withstand outside temptations. This determines how far one can go on the path of cultivation. Dont make a fuss here when youre so young. Leave quickly, the woman said irritably. Qi Xuanxuan simply couldnt believe her ears. She argued, Arent you too opinionated! How do you know were wasting time if we havent even done the testing yet? It might be you who is wasting our time instead? The man beside them also creased his brows and said to the woman, Junior Sister, you cannot be so subjective. You had better let them attempt it. Qi Xuanxuan involuntarily cast the woman a nce when she heard this. She gave a harrumph and said, Here, what your senior brother says is considered fair, but you? Youre wilfully obstructing us for no reason. It couldnt be that youre scared our test scores will be better than yours, so youre trying to assert your presence? You! The woman red at them angrily before giving a sneer. She turned to the people who had lined up behind them and asked with a smile, What do you all think? Do you agree to letting these two fellows waste everybodys time? Junior Sister. The man creased his brows and swept a look of disapproval at the woman in peacock blue. The woman in peacock blue, He Wei, pursed her lips in objection before exining to the man with a smile, Senior Brother, I am thinking on behalf of the people behind them. With so many people lined up there, we have to make the most of our limited time, right. You also know that each test takes up a certain amount of time. If these two people dont have staunch wills and get lost in our testing environment! Then itll be over. Everyone behind them will only be able to watch helplessly and wait for at least five minutes. If everyone is like them, then who knows when we will be able to finish conducting this test. Since this d*mn test of yours is so phenomenal, let us take it! See if well get lost, huh? Qi Xuanxuan gave the woman a look of disdain. They hadnt even done the testing yet, so what was she bullsh*tting about? Qiao Mu did not say a word as she swept a nce at the woman in peacock blue. Afterall, Qiao Mu never liked to say more than she had to when her abilities could crush all opposition. Junior Sister He Wei, dont cause trouble.. Chapter 1598 - Not Welcomed

Chapter 1598: Not Weed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person the woman in peacock blue referred to as Senior Brother, Xu Liang, admonished her with narrowed eyes. Yet thetter suddenly stood up and walked toward someone at the edge of the crowd. A short whileter, she smilingly led over a woman in a luxurious pink dress with pearl and jade essories adorning her entire head. While separated by the crowd, He Wei whispered into the ear of the woman wearing a luxurious pink dress. The woman in a pink dress then directed an unfriendly gaze at Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan looked at each other in bewilderment. They saw that woman in a pink dress walk over and stare at them while questioning, I am You Xin, the daughter of Sunlight Academys Dean. How old are you two this year? Are you qualified to register? Those registering for our Sunlight Academy cannot be over 20 years old! Your strength must be level-13 mystic cultivation or above. This strength Im talking about refers to your actualbat strength. That means you wont pass this test if you consumed drugs to reach level-13 mystic cultivation. Because the opponents you will be facing may be level-14 or level-15 mystic cultivators, or perhaps even beginner-level spiritual cultivators! Are you certain you will be able to be victorious in our academy tests simtion environment? I might as well tell you that the injuries, or even death, sustained in the testing environment are real and actual! So you must think it over carefully. I think that you wont be able to withstand the consequences of defeat! You Xin, the daughter of Sunlight Academys Dean, crossed her arms as she lifted up her chin and coldly said this to the girls in front of her. Qiao Mu, however, merely swept her an indifferent nce. Liar. You Xins expression instantly turned unsightly. Someone called her a liar to her face??This aggravated You Xin, who had always been arrogant. Particrly so when the other partys stoic face, expressionless as it may be, was so destely beautiful. She was still young, and her face still possessed the innocence of childhood. If she were two years older, which youngdy would still dare stand beside her? Qi Xuanxuan immediately concurred with a nod when she heard Qiao Mu. I see that some of those people lining up are merely level-11 and level-12 mystic cultivators. Have they died or gotten injured? If the testing environment is as you say, that youll get injured even if you dont die, do you think those people are all idiots? They all ran over here to seek death? Theyre tired of living? She really didnt know if it was this Miss High and Mighty who was dumb, or if it was that she treated everyone else as fools. This IQ of hers really was worrying! You Xin red at Qi Xuanxuan. This feeling of getting pped soundly in the face was really ufortable, but she was unable to refute them at all! It truly was abominable! She had thought that these two girls were still naive about the ways of the world based on their young age, but she didnt expect them to be this hard to hoodwink. If she really allowed them to pass the test sessfully, then wouldnt she be feeling like she had swallowed a fly if she had to see this d*mn stoic face every day in the future? Senior Sister You Xin, forget it! He Wei smirked. Since some people are so unafraid of death, then just let them attempt this testing environment. He Wei snickered contemptuously at the two girls. In any case, theyll be responsible for their injuries and deaths. Since they dont believe it, let them suffer inside the testing environment! After saying this, she sent You Xin a look with a sinister smile on her lips. You Xin immediately understood and nodded back at He Wei. Since the two littlesses were intent on seeking death, she naturally was unable to stop them. Chapter 1599 - Duping Qiaoqiao

Chapter 1599: Duping Qiaoqiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had to be known, the danger level in this testing simtion environment was categorized into low, medium, and high! Everything was in the palm of her, You Xins, hand. These two d*mnsses were new here yet they were barrelling forward like small calves. It was time to give them a lesson to remember! Qiao Mus eyes shed, and she ruminated while observing You Xin:?This woman was obviously concocting some wicked idea. Dont think that she wasnt aware. Just now, that womans gaze was flickering evasively. It was evident that something was up. But all kinds of tricks and schemes were bound to get crushed in the face of actual strength. You Xin took out an exquisite, small red box. She opened the lid and retrieved a ring iid with a bright yellow gemstone. She looked triumphantly at Qiao Mu. Its still not toote to beat a retreat right now. After saying this, she sized up Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan with a contemptuous look. These two normal girls without a hint of mystic energy actually wanted to muddle through the test and worm their way into Sunlight Academy? What kind of joke was that? It was simply delusional! Ill do the testing first, Qiao Mu told her coldly. Wait! Senior Brother Xu Liang couldnt help but stand up and gazed at You Xin and He Wei in disapproval. These two were clearly wanting to make things difficult for the two girls. In reality, the first round of testing only required the person to touch the spiritual measuring stone. Only those whom the spiritual measuring stone gauged to have reached level-14 cultivation would be given preferential treatment. They would undergo a second round by getting transferred into the simtion environment for further testing. Yet now? These two girls clearly did not seem to even possess a single mystic energy ripple. You Xin and He Wei were clearly targeting the two girls by doing this. Senior Brother Xu Liang was unable to tolerate it anymore. In my view, we had best use the spiritual measuring stone to gauge their cultivation level. After that, we can decide whether or not to let them enter the simtion environment. Hearing their Senior Brother Xu Liang speak on Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuans behalf, You Xin and He Wei detested the duo even more. In You Xins eyes, Qiao Mu had basically already been elevated to a seductress. She kept criticizing in her mind:?She truly is shameless to be seducing men at such a young age, making it so that they would defend her. Qiao Mu naturally was unaware of the two womens inner thoughts. She was merely a bit curious about the ring in You Xins hand. This ring was most likely a spiritual weapon. Its greatest use was in sustaining a simtion environment by absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth normally. After entering this simtion environment, you will encounter various types of beasts. You Xin dered with an uppity tone, Your goal is to defeat at least five beasts! Before you cane out. Or, persevering inside this simtion environment for two hours would also be considered a pass. Everyone couldnt help but be shocked.?Persevering for two hours? How many beast types were inside? If beast packs attacked in a horde, dont talk about two hoursthey might not evenst for half an hour. Qiao Mu nced at You Xin indifferently. She really looked down on this woman.?The woman had said so much yet had purposely skipped over what to watch out for inside the simtion environment! This was so that she would be caught unprepared after entering the simtion environment and end up in a passive state without being able to retaliate? From the looks of it, that Senior Brother Xu Liang had a slightly better moral character.. Chapter 1600 - Was That Possible?

Chapter 1600: Was That Possible?

Unfortunately, he, as a man, was embarrassed to keep arguing with his two junior sisters. You Xin turned the ring, and everyone saw a curtain of light appear before their eyes. The ring red light caused the people standing in front to squint. By the time they opened their eyes again, they saw an isted transparent barrier in front of the table. You Xin was standing before this transparent barrier and gave Qiao Mu a triumphant look. She smirked, How about it? Do you still want to enter right now? Qiao Mu paid no attention to her and turned to cate Qi Xuanxuan with a nod. Afterwards, she quickly walked into that transparent barrier. After entering, she immediately found the scene before her somewhat familiar. A bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the skies with a resounding boom! Qiao Mu found the ins before her eyes more familiar the more she observed it. Wait, wasnt this the Thunder ins from before? She didnt expect that this simtion environment could even rey her past experiences and simte the entire Thunder ins.?This was rather incredible! Qiao Mu sprinted forth on the Thunder ins as she deftly dodged the striking thunderbolts. Outside the transparent barrier, everyone could only see a slender figure moving about nonstop inside at an extreme speed. Even though the transparent barrier highly restricted her area of movement, not everyone was able to discern her movements clearly. She had basically transformed into an afterimage as she moved left, right, up, and down inside the barrier. Fast! So fast that they practically couldnt catch her figure. So fast! Senior Brother Xu Liang couldnt help eximing. You Xin and He Wei were also stupefied. Their expressions turned ugly as their faces alternated between flushed and ashen. He Wei moved next to You Xin and asked quietly, Senior Sister You Xin, did you or did you not set the simtion environment to the highest level? You Xin snapped back, You think Im an idiot and cant distinguish between the highest and lowest level? This is already the highest-level simtion environment. But Qiao Mus skillful movements really put them in a bad mood. So much time had passed already, yet not a single thunderbolt had struck Qiao Mu. At this time, thunderbolts were intertwining inside the barrier, and Qiao Mu was swiftly darting in between them. She had almost be a bolt of lightning herself, making great spiritual cultivators and below unable to make out her path of motion. Only those who possessed a powerful spiritual conscious were able to see it. Suddenly, Qiao Mu paused slightly as she looked up at the Thunder ins. She could not drag it on here any longer. She needed to find a way out. How much time had she wasted here already.?Qiao Mu was a bit irritated. Roar A furious roar came from afar on the Thunder ins. Qiao Mu reflexively dodged and turned to take a look. F*ck, it was a mammoth elephant.?It was around ten times her height. This mammoth elephant formed using spiritual energy probably only looked huge in this simtion environment and might not actually be so fearsome. Qiao Mu kicked off the ground lightly and dashed toward the mammoth elephant. Midway, she whisked out a miniature club. In the blink of an eye, the club had already erged to twice the size of a normal club. Everyone who was watching outside practically had their eyeballs bulge out. Qiao Mu rested the club against her shoulder as shended on the elephants nose with a swish. She cut to the chase and smashed her club down toward where she was standing. Senior Brother Xu Liang felt his heart quiver.. Chapter 1601 - A Girl With No Cultivation at All...

Chapter 1601: A Girl With No Cultivation at All...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This strike of the littledys looked extremely ferocious. Senior Brother Xu Liang couldnt help but be both frightened and dumbfounded. From this littledys methods, it was evident that she was not someone easy to get along with. What good ending could these two junior sisters, You Xin and He Wei, expect to have after making things so difficult for the girl? On the other hand, the mammoth elephant let out a mournful wail as if it had a true body after suffering a heavy smash from the club Goldie. The littledy stepped on its head and somersaulted in mid-air. In an instant, she had already shifted to the side. She gripped the big club with both hands and walked into mid-air. As she hovered in the air, her eyes emitted a cold light. Suddenly, she dived down and abruptly attacked the mammoth elephant again. The huge impact rang out in everyones ears as if they were hearing the battle happen for real. But in reality, not a single sound from Qiao Mu and the mammoth elephants isted battle would be entering anyones ears. Yet for some reason, it was like everyone had heard that world-shaking collision in person. Even high-pitched bird calls kept ringing in thier ears. The atmosphere all around them instantly turned quiet. Everyone looked dumbfoundedly at the mammoth elephant. It scattered to the wind like ashes, turning into a cloud of spiritual dust. After that, it slowly vanished from Qiao Mus eyes. This kind of visual sh was huge. One move, it only took one move! Qiao Mu had finished dealing with the entire mammoth elephant. Shended on both feet and slowly walked forward, her ears echoing the words You Xin had said earlier. You Xins meaning was that she could leave this ce after finishing off five huge beasts. Since that was the case, then she would first go find these beasts before dealing with them one by one. *Ruuuumble!* Heavy footsteps, apanied by a big iron hammer dragging on the ground, moved in Qiao Mus direction. Qiao Mu focused her gaze and saw that this swatch of spiritual mist had morphed into a soldier d in huge armor. This soldier was around two meters tall, with a big iron hammer in its right fist. His iron hammer was extremely huge. It was precisely this iron hammer that had been making that sound while dragging on the ground. At this time, this soldier was staring at Qiao Mu alertly, with a ruthlessness emitting from his eyes. Qiao Mu also stared back at him coldly and noticed the shining raven-ck armor on his shoulders. That should be a specially-made armor. Even though it was formed from spiritual energy, its defensive capability was enough to ward off all attacks made by mystic cultivators level 15 and below. The club in Qiao Mus hand, Goldie, lengthened again. Qiao Mu stomped off the ground and shot toward the soldier like an arrow. She never had thoughts of fleeing whenever it came to battle. Fight! Fight to the end! This was her modus operandi. The people outside the transparent barrier were practically stupefied. Senior Brother Xu Liang swept a silent nce toward the daughter of the dean. Junior Sister You Xin was truly too reckless. She had actually activated the simtion environments highest level, in which even level-five spiritual cultivators might appear. While the girl in front of them even though there wasnt a slightest mystic energy ripple from the girl in front of them, Senior Brother Xu Liang would not view her as an ordinary girl without any cultivation anymore. The truth proved that this girls cultivation was extremely high. She had probably used some kind of Dharma treasure to conceal her aura to keep it low-key. Soon enough, Qiao Mu brandished her huge club, smashing it down toward the soldiers head. Chapter 1602 - Savage Strength

Chapter 1602: Savage Strength

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The soldier brandished his thick and heavy iron hammer to block. A loud ng rang out when the club and iron hammer shed and grated against each other. Even so, Qiao Mu did not budge an inch. The soldier, on the other hand, tottered. This caused You Xin and He Wei who were situated outside the barrier to be simply gobsmacked. How was this possible? This soldier was already a level-15 mystic cultivator, but he still wasnt Qiao Mus match? What exactly made this girl Qiao Mu so peculiar? Why wasnt there a hint of an energy rippleing from her body? Qiao Mu of course was unaware of the two womens thoughts. She was currently battling the soldier to her hearts content. She leaped and flitted around the soldier, toying around with him like a puppy or kitten. It wasnt until several dozen movester when Qiao Mu felt that it was enough and time to let this soldier formed from spiritual energy dissipate. The club in her hand, Goldie, raidated a golden light as mystic energy gathered into a beam and shot toward that soldiers head. Acting like a sharp de, the mystic energy skewered the soldiers brain and made him disintegrate in an instant. The suit of armor the soldier was d in had alsopletely disintegrated into wisps of spiritual energy before melding into the surrounding environment. After finishing off the second soldier formed from spiritual energy, Qiao Mu had already umted experience and knew how to search for her next opponent to engage in battle. As long as shepleted five battles, she would be transferred out. Thats why she needed to end things quickly. Everyone outside the barrier stared on numbly. When the littledy was battling the soldier with the iron hammer, she had a somewhat more serious expression. But now, when shing with a level-one spiritual beast, the littledy hadpletely abandoned her serious attitude. She finished off the spiritual beast in two moves. Afterwards, she went to seek out the fourth spiritual beast. This time, this fourth spiritual beast had already reached level three, but it still did notst past three moves before transforming into spiritual energy and dissipating into the simtion environment. Everyone was no longer in shock and they were instead numbly watching the littledy inside the barrier roam about to select her fifth opponent. This time, it was a person who could manipte the water spirit who showed up in front of her. The other partys water spirit had already begun to take shape. Qiao Mu creased her brows when she watched a single stream of water spiritual energy shuttling between his fingers. She raised her petite hand, and there were five water streams weaving between her fingers like wriggling snakes. Qiao Mu observed that water spiritual cultivator coldly and with a hint of seriousness. Senior Brother Xu Liang andpany discovered that the littledy would only show a serious attitude when battling people. The opposing water spiritual cultivator condensed a sword and lunged for Qiao Mu without leaving any room for objection. Qiao Mu scoffed, and a ck ferulended in her right palm with a turn of her hand. She put her golden club away, and the fire beam from the ferule spurted toward the water spiritual cultivators hand. After a sizzling sound, the ferules fire attack got extinguished by the other partys water spiritual energy Qiao Mu blinked and examined the other partys water spiritual sword. She swiped her petite hand in the air and also produced a water spiritual sword. Both the ferule in her left hand and the sword in her right speared toward the water spiritual cultivator. The water spiritual cultivators body exploded with a faint glow. He had originally wanted to rapidly evade backwards but did not expect the little fellow to y her cards so unconventionally. Chapter 1603 - Leveling Up

Chapter 1603: Leveling Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You see that both her right and left hands have weapons right? But that was actually just a cover! If you thought she was going to use either her right or left hand to attack you, then you had fallen for her trick! Qiao Mu summoned the Startled Swan Dagger out from her conscious pool for the time being. As the two possessed a mental connection, the Startled Swan Dagger shot forward like lightning and slit open the water spiritual cultivators throat at once. The water spiritual cultivator formed from spiritual energy thereupon transformed into a faint mist and dissipated in front of Qiao Mu. There was a sh of light, and the little stoic came out from the barrier and stood in front of everyone with an expressionless face. You Xin and He Wei looked at each other in dismay. No matter how much they were unwilling to admit it, they could only acknowledge that this little stoic had directly passed the second round of testing and had be Sunlight Academys student! Congrattions, Little Miss. Xu Liang, on the other hand, was evidently very happy. He stood up with a nod toward Qiao Mu and stated, You are now a member of our Sunlight Academy! Just as he finished speaking, a bright light exploded from the littledy and directly reached the skies, while spiritual energy in the surroundings gushed over from all directions. Almost as if alive, the spiritual energy rushed over in a mad dash to be the first, afraid that they would be abandoned by the organization should they be a secondte. What?? You Xin and He Wei stood there gawking at the scene in front of them. Shes leveling up?? Miss Qiao was leveling up. Miss Qiao was leveling up for real. This time, she was indeed leveling up under the pressure of battle with the Xuanji Cores support! In the entry rank of level-15 mystic cultivation, one could generate a connection with heaven and earth for spiritual energy to enter the body. This was a little fellow who was already a quasi-spiritual cultivator. On the side, Qi Xuanxuans jaw had long dropped to the ground in astonishment. Qi Xuanxuan stretched out a petite hand to quickly fix her jaw back into ce. She blinked her eyes several times before suddenly bouncing to Qiao Mu and holding thetters arm. She cried in a crisp voice, My heavens, Qiaoqiao, you leveled up just from fighting several battles! As expected, the energy in Shuntian Prefecture is dense and helpful toward advancement. Mhm. Yet Qiao Mus attention had been drawn away in surprise by the inner world that had suddenly opened in front of her. When she looked over, she discovered that the original space of 180 cubic meters had increased by a lot. It had probably reached 500 cubic meters by now. Some areas shrouded in fog inside her inner world were now showing themselves one by one. They revealed even more gems and riches! Heavens! Did she go sack some royal pces treasury when she was dreaming?? Her gaze stopped on the chests of gold bars. Qiao Mu shut her eyes and then opened them again When observing those rows of three-story-high stone statues inside her inner world now, she realized that there were not only 800 pairs. She reckoned that there were 3000 sculptures. Could it be gold was actually hidden inside these stone statues? Qiao Mu could not help but be highly suspicious.?She just might be the treasure thieving expert of legends! She had perhaps once buried various sorts of gems and riches inside the stone statues? Otherwise, why did she ce so many stone statues that could only be looked at and not eaten inside her inner world? Didnt she feel that they took up space? Even though her inner world had already expanded to 500 cubic meters, more than half the space was stuffed full with these stone statues. The contour of the serpent sculpture behind the stone statues had already be clearer now. It had arched its neck toward the skies in a long cry, and there were two small mounds protruding from the top of its head. Even though it took the shape of a snake, it looked stranger the more she examined it Chapter 1604 - Preferential Treatment

Chapter 1604: Preferential Treatment

Qiaoqiao? Seeing Qiao Mu in a daze, Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist tugging at her. Qiao Mu guided her spiritual conscious out of her inner world and watched its gates shut before returning to the present. She then turned to nod at Qi Xuanxuan. Its fine. However, her current situation required a somewhat quieter environment for her toplete her advancement. It was not suitable for her to continue staying here right now. Seeing that Qiao Mu was about to turn around and leave, Xu Liang hastily ran up and cupped his hands toward her. This little junior sister, you have passed our Sunlight Academys test. Pleasee over toplete your registration. Qiao Mu nced coldly at him before responding with a shake of her head, Apologies, but I am in a hurry to prepare for my advancement. I do not have time to do this registration. Senior Brother Xu Liang quickly stopped her and said with a smile, Oh, thats totally fine. Junior Sister only needs to give me your name. It will not take too much time for us to prepare an academy card for you, only several minutes Yet Qiao Mu gave him an indifferent nce before curving her lips in derision, Perhaps I have not made myself clear enough. I will not join your academy. After saying this, she walked off. Beside her, Qi Xuanxuan also gave a cold harrumph and caught up to Qiao Mu without another word. Wait! Senior Brother Xu Liangs heart jolted, and he even raised his voice by several pitches. Will this young friend please wait. A hoarse voice came from beyond the crowd. It was only a moment before an elder with a white beard and hair hurried over swiftly. He inspected Qiao Mu before apologizing with a nod, This young friend, it was our academys students who have been impertinent and greatly offended you. Master. Xu Liang hastily stood up and greeted that elder. It turned out that Xu Liang had hastily sent his master a message when he saw that the situation was going downhill and that he would be unable to stop Qiao Mu from leaving. This was why the elder was able to hurry over in time. Elder Xu! All the disciples greeted the elder. This Elder Xu was Sunlight Academys honorary dean. He himself was also an extraordinary pill alchemist. That was why even the dean himself also maintained a very respectful attitude toward this elder. You Xin, as the daughter of Dean You, was of course aware of this point. She simply did not dare offend the elder. When You Xin and He Wei saw Elder Xu appear, they knew that things had gone south. Sure enough, Elder Xu red fiercely at You Xin and He Wei before amiably smiling at Qiao Mu. Little Miss, as long as you join our Sunlight Academy, this old man can waive your academy fees for three years. In addition, this old man can be your rmender for participating in this years Six Prefectures Academy Ranking Competition in November! Wow Everyone had perked up their ears, so when they heard the elder make this assurance, they all gasped in astonishment. Elder Xu was actually vouching for a young, newly-admitted student and promising to send her to this years Six Prefectures Academy Competition in November? It had to be known that the Six Prefectures Academy Competition was a league match every three years between all the academies on the Six Prefectures Continent. It was a grand asion that grabbed everyones attention in all of the Six Prefectures. In addition, it involved each academys distribution of resources on Blinsheet Ind for the next three years. Blinsheet Ind was a necessary ce the Six Prefectures had to fight over. Plentiful mineral resources and medicinal materials were dispersed throughout the ind, which was half the size of Shuntian Prefecture.. Chapter 1605 - Rejection

Chapter 1605: Rejection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was one of the few rare spiritual grounds on the Six Prefectures Continent. Three spiritual domains had been discovered on Blinsheet Ind as of now. They were currently in the possession of the winners of the academy tournament three years ago. They were respectively Shuntian Prefectures Sunlight Academy, Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy, and Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy. One can well imagine how important this academy tournament was to the entire Six Prefectures Continent. It also concerned each students interests. Yet Elder Xu was actually sending a newly-admitted student there by rmendation? Elder Xu believed in this girl so much? He had great confidence in the littledys cultivation and strength huh. You Xin opened her mouth to speak. Elder. Shut up. Elder Xu swept You Xin a cold glower again. This You Xin had been getting more and more undependable handling affairs as ofte by taking advantage of her identity as the daughter of Sunlight Academys Dean You. She actually wasnt thinking of admitting such a talent into Sunlight Academy but was repeatedly pushing the other party away instead? It simply went without saying how much her selfishness contributed to it all. Everyone present couldnt help but look at each other in bewilderment. Even though they believed in Elder Xus judgement, it couldnt be helped that the girl really was very young! Even though her cultivation was nearly about to reach the spiritual realm, there were plenty of strong spiritual-realm contenders in the academy tournament. At her age, the littledy was naturally clever and gifted with extraordinary talent whenpared to people like them with mediocre aptitude. But the Six Prefectures Academy Tournament in November was apetition between people in the spiritual realm. Their average age was a bit over twenty, and the contestants were senior students in at least their fifth year. The littledy would not necessarily distinguish herself from these battle-hardened senior students with excellent aptitude, right. In addition, other people wouldnt show you mercy just because of your young age, alright. With each academys interests hinging on the results of thepetition, they would naturally go all out with their lives on the line! How would these two girls who had just arrived in Shuntian Prefecture for several days have heard of this academy tournament? The two greenhorns looked at each other before turning their gazes toward Elder Xu. Sorry, but I have already made my decision! Qiao Mu replied tly. Elder Xu couldnt help but get anxious. Little Miss, you might not understand what it means to participate in the academy tournament. Each student that participates in the academy tournament can obtain the privilege of cultivating in Blinsheet Inds spiritual domains for 15 days. If your ranking is in the top 100 of the tournaments rankingpetition, you will receive a hefty reward. Of course, the higher your ranking, the greater the reward. You can think it over some more Merely the privilege of cultivating in a spiritual domain for 15 days was enough to drive everyone present crazy. Even if you were only the academys substitute team member, treading upon Blinsheet Ind meant that you had obtained the privilege of cultivating in its spiritual domains for 15 days. This truly was alluring! Many people present looked at Qiao Mu enviously. It was said that cultivating in a spiritual domain waspletely different from their normal cultivation. People just entering a spiritual domain could more or less increase their cultivation by a bit after merely ten days of cultivation. To cultivators in the spiritual realm, this small bit was usually only aplished after half a years worth of hard work under normal circumstances. Little Miss, what are you hesitating for? Quickly agree to Elder Xus proposal. Several Sunlight Academy disciples urged. Where would one find such a good offer of qualifying for the tournament just after getting admitted into the academy? Chapter 1606 - Did Not Believe It

Chapter 1606: Did Not Believe It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not to mention Elder Xu also promising to waive three years of her academy fees! If it had been someone else present, they would have long agreed. But Qiao Mu was unwilling. Her disdainful gaze surveyed You Xin and He Weis faces as she spoke out forthright, Your academys environment is awful! I dont want to bump into retards every time I walk out the door. Qi Xuanxuan pressed her lips together to hold in herughter, and she also deadpanned with a nod, Thats right! We dont want mad dogs chasing us around relentlessly every day. Who are you calling a mad dog!! You Xins expression immediately sunk as her eyes were filled with anger. She looked as if she wanted to eat Qi Xuanxuan alive. Qi Xuanxuan made a silly face at her and giggled, Whoever answers is the mad dog. You! You Xin could not suppress her fury. Shut up! Elder Xu red at You Xin with displeasure for suddenly jumping out to meddle. You Xin. I will make a full report to Dean You of everything you have done today. At this, You Xin couldnt help but get anxious and pleaded at once, Elder Xu, listen to me exin. Elder Xu gave a cold harrumph. Its not necessary! No need to exin! This old man is fully aware of what you are thinking. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was not in the mood to watch You Xin continue arguing with the elder of Sunlight Academy. She turned around and left with Qi Xuanxuan in tow. Elder Xu was incredibly regretful when he saw this. He regretted that he hade toote and did not stop You Xin at the very start from deliberately making things difficult for Qiao Mu. But right now, it was toote for regret. Elder Xu sighed. After letting this young genius slip by today, it is difficult to determine the fortune of the academy when we meet again! If such a young genius goes to the other five prefectures academies, it will be difficult to say whether our Shuntian Prefectures Sunlight Academy will be able to sessfully get first ce again at this years academy tournament in November. You Xin found it absurd as she looked at Elder Xu. Elder, are you not overestimating this young girl? She is very impressive, but She may not be the other five prefectures match. After all, she is a mere mystic cultivator who has yet to reach level 15! While level-five and level-six spiritual cultivators can practically be found everywhere in the academy tournament! Short-sighted! Elder Xu chastised as he swept You Xin a cold gaze. How can you purely look at a persons cultivation to determine their actualbat ability? Its not like you didnt see how that young girl performed in that highest-level simtion environment! Did you think she found it difficult to deal with a level-three spiritual beast when she isnt even yet a level-15 mystic cultivator? You Xin couldnt help but shudder when she saw Elder Xus hairs raised in anger. She truly was very surprised! Why did Elder Xu have such confidence in Qiao Mu when it was only their first meeting? Just because that girl performed a bit out of expectations in the simtion environment? But this wasnt anything much. After all, the opponents formed from the spiritual energy inside the simtion environment were illusory. Theirbat strengthpletely could not bepared to that of level-three and level-five spiritual cultivators in real battle. Moreover! She was only a young girl with meager ability who had juste from a Lower Star Domain. Could she really change the ying field of the Six Prefectures Academy Tournament? Ha! She did not believe it! She would not believe such a thing would happen even if you beat her to death. How could it happen? You Xin couldnt help but get a headache when she saw Elder Xu turning around to leave. Chapter 1607 - Advancement

Chapter 1607: Advancement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The most important task on her agenda was to think of a good reason and excuse to exin to her father. Elder Xu was not someone easy tomunicate with. If he had made up his mind to report this incident to her father, then he would definitely do as he said. At this time, He Wei walked up to her from the side and gave a harrumph. Its only passing the second test. Whats so incredible about it. Back when we entered the academy, didnt we all pass the second test? I feel that Elder Xu is overestimating her cultivation by saying all that. You Xin swept her an indifferent look. When she recalled how it was this woman who had whispered in her ear to add fuel to the fire, causing her to be unable to restrain her fury, she felt so dumb.?It seemed like this woman had taken advantage of her! He Wei had said that Senior Brother Xu had looked upon that girl favorably, which naturally made her very angry. If it werent for this woman who was sowing dissension, perhaps she simply wouldnt have noticed such a minor figure who had juste from the Lower Star Domain. Hence, she naturally would not have offended Elder Xu because of this. You Xin couldnt help but be troubled regarding Elder Xus displeased attitude toward her right now. After all, her father viewed Elder Xu extremely highly, and the pills thetter produced were also excellent. When she thought of this, You Xin quickened her footsteps to find her father to discuss how to redeem Elder Xus favorable impression of her. On the other end, Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan had returned to the inn. They had just returned after heading out early in the morning, but to the both of them, this was just aplete waste of time. They had arrived at Sunlight Academy for half the day but did not register and had been harassed by a woman instead. When Qi Xuanxuan recalled this, she felt very upset. Qiao Mu tugged at Qi Xuanxuan and then said, Im leaving for a bit. You should rest first. After saying this, she tossed her small pouch of spirit currency. You dont need to struggle to help me save money. Go buy whatever you want to eat. You dont need to treat yourself too shabbily. After saying this, she disappeared from the room. Qi Xuanxuan turned about curiously on the spot and realized that Qiao Mu truly had vanished without a trace. Even her presence hadpletely vanished from this world! Qi Xuanxuan wasnt too worried. Since Qiao Mu had already alerted her beforehand and said that she was going to leave for a bit, then she was probably going to find an isted and quiet ce to level up in closed-door cultivation. But this Xiao Qiaoqiao truly had many secrets! Could it be that she carried some kind of treasure akin to a mystic domain? Qi Xuanxuan shook her head and did not investigate further. She took the small pouch of spiritual currency Qiao Mu gave her and happily headed downstairs. After entering Paradise, Qiao Mu got enveloped by the mystic energy that swarmed toward her from all directions. Before she could ponder over it, she had already settled into a meditative state, focusing on her breath to prepare for advancement. Mystic energy billowed around her and enswathed her inyers, forming a giant transparent cocoon. The water child rolled to her feet with a glub-glub. Its glistening onion-like head bobbed as it turned to ask the sapling that had run over while waving its branches, Qiuqiu, how long will Master be in closed-door cultivation for. Three days at the least, and probably five to eight days at the most! Master was advancing straight from level-14s phenomenal sess rank directly into level-15s entry rank. She had skipped over thest level-14 rank, so her advancement naturally wouldnt be too quick.. Chapter 1608 - Settling for Second Best…

Chapter 1608: Settling for Second Best

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan had waited inside the inn for a full four days. On this day, she was listlessly eating breakfast inside the room when she suddenly felt a fluctuation in the air. She immediately turned around and widened her eyes in joy. Sure enough, she saw a slim figure appear through a crack in the air. Qiaoqiao! Qi Xuanxuan bounced over happily. However, just as she was about to pounce over for a hug, she suddenly halted. Qi Xuanxuan looked her up and down with wide eyes before suddenly eximing, Wow! I can sense that the aura you are emitting is much stronger than mine! Which rank have you advanced to? Initial sess of level-15 mystic cultivation. Ho, not only did you tread into the ranks of level-15 great mystic cultivators, you even skipped over entry rank and entered phenomenal sess. Qi Xuanxuan sized up Qiao Mu with a look of worship. Qiaoqiao, you must have worked hard these few days! You neither ate or slept well for this advancement. You mustve starved for several days. Come, I just ordered hot porridge. Lets eat together. Qiao Mu had Thank you, but Im not a foodie written all over her face, but she was unable to respond as Qi Xuanxuan pulled her to the small table and pushed her down to sit. The duo each held a small porcin bowl with porridge. After eating two mouthfuls, Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help asking, Qiaoqiao, where do you say we should go next? Should we continue looking for your Senior Brother Situ? Qiao Mu shook her head in response. No need. Senior Brother and them should have also encountered their own fortuitous event. With their cultivation, there was no need to worry too much. They would definitely meet in the future anyway. Qiao Mu decided to first put finding Situ Yi and the rest aside and let nature take its course. Then good! After contemting deeply these few days, I feel that we should still find an academy to join. At least we will be able to learn systematically. After studying at an academy, I might advance to the spiritual realm, while you could learn how to better manipte spiritual energy in advance. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head in agreement as she ate a mouthful of porridge. In any case, it was no good to keep wandering about this Shuntian Prefecture. People needed to find a ce to belong to. After repeated consideration these past four days and nights, I think that, we might as well go to Apex Academy. Pfft Qiao Mu really did spit out a mouthful of hot porridge. No sooner said than done, Qi Xuanxuan whipped up a tray to block Qiaoqiaos mouthful of porridge from hitting her face! Qiaoqiao!! Qi Xuanxuan cried out in a huff, What kind of reaction of yours is this! Adhering to the principle of denying any bad deeds done to the end, Qiao Muposedly pulled out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth. She then stated calmly, Its fine. You continue on. Humph! Qi Xuanxuan stood up and put her paws behind her back before reeling off the advantages of heading toward Apex Academy. That day, that mentor from Apex Academy had already told us. There are mentors for the five spirits who specially coach students one on one. I think that this treatment is considered rather good! Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Yeah, we will be coached by excellent mentors like Zhou Danjin! Qi Xuanxuan blinked her eyes before admitting with a light cough, Uh, Ive been wandering around the city these two days to find a good academy for us to join. But for some reason, ever since we had our bad luck at Sunlight Academy, as long as I go to other academies registration sites and say I want to register, I get rejected! Chapter 1609 - Maybe It Is a Good Choice

Chapter 1609: Maybe It Is a Good Choice

When Qiao Mu heard this, she creased her eyebrows. How many academies registration sites have you been to these past couple of days? At least seven to eight! Qi Xuanxuan stuck out her petite hand and waved it about as she puffed out her cheeks unhappily. Those teachers at the registration sites view me as the god of gue and quickly wave me away. At some registration sites, they wave me away before I can even say a word! They tell me to beat it. Qi Xuanxuan puffed out her mouth like a frog and stomped her foot in anger when she got to the part that aggravated her the most. Qiao Mu sniggered uncontrobly. Thats naturally because our portraits have already been sent to all the academies within Shuntian Prefecture. This exins that theyre targeting us and not letting us enroll. Unless we leave Shuntian Prefecture and go to Anyi Prefecture or Luotian Prefecture! Otherwise, perhaps we wont be able to find a single academy in Shuntian Prefecture with the guts to ept us! What? Qi Xuanxuan wasnt dumb and understood after thinking it over. Its those two d*mn bitches from Sunlight Academy whore setting us up? Pretty much so. I just dont understand! That was only our first time seeing those b*tches. Why do they have to target us? Probably cause they just dont like me, Qiao Mu analyzed tly. And you just got implicated. Im sorry. Qi Xuanxuan promptly beat Qiao Mus shoulder with her fist. What are you saying sorry for! Were lifelong sisters who will enjoy blessings and endure misfortune together! Qiao Mus brows rxed. Qi Xuanxuan epically smacked the table with her hand, which caused the empty bowls on the table to jump. Its decided! Were going to Apex Academy! I just dont believe that that Apex Academy wont ept us? I heard that Mentor Zhou saying that Apex Academy is located on top of the Lava Mountain Range outside Wengka City. Pack up your stuff, and well set out now! Qi Xuanxuan was in high fighting spirits and immediately put her mind to it. Even the little stoic couldnt resist getting infected by this energetic girls enthusiasm. She was unable to respond as she symbolically packed up her worn-out bag. Mhm, it was a bag with a tacky fine flower pattern in indigo. There were two sets of old clothes and several white buns inside. It was for appearances sake! Qi Xuanxuan put all the pots, bowls, and utensils in the room in her bag in a huff. As she packed up, she said, Im telling you Qiaoqiao, maybe that Apex Academy is a good choice! Qiao Mu silently followed her and took out a wrinkled letter from her chest pocket to take a look. Could it be that every single event is all part of some master n in life? Forget it, since Murong Xun wanted her to go to Apex Academy, then she would go try it. Master couldnt be harming her Off we go! Qi Xuanxuan flung her bag over her shoulder and roared with a fist pump. Qiao Mu weakly asked, Xuanxuan, why, why did you also pack up the inns pots, bowls, and utensils to take with you? You had ordered a pot of porridge, yet you confiscated their pots, bowls, and utensils. Wouldnt that be being too much of a cheapskate Qi Xuanxuan was startled, and then she turned around and said with a giggle, Lets go! Perhaps Xuanxuan was right. Apex Academy might possibly be a good choice. But Qiao Mu did not know that she would be freakin regretting it only three dayster If she had to use a word to describe Apex Academys distinguishing characteristic, it would absolutely be screwy Chapter 1610 - Deceitful Map

Chapter 1610: Deceitful Map

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As indicated on the map, the Lava Mountain Range was indeed outside Wengka City, but the two greenhorns with no sense of direction were still unable to find it even after roaming about the mountains for a full two days and nights. The duo looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that the cheap map you bought had drawn it wrong Qiao Mu looked at Qi Xuanxuan in exasperation. How is it cheap. In any case, I had spent one spirit currency on it. Qi Xuanxuan grumbled before flipping it around to study it. Wait, could it be that this ce marked as a red river is the Lava Mountain Range?? Qiao Mu huddled over to take a look. She saw that there was indeed a red river across from where there was a big mountain marked on the map. There was also a small red dot behind where the river was. Correct, it was that small red dota small red dot that simply wouldnt even rouse your attention on a map! This might be the genuine Lava Mountain Range. So that meant that the duo had gone in the totally opposite direction and wasted two days on a nameless mountain Heavens! How can there be such a deceitful map! What the hell is this map! Qi Xuanxuan was so livid she nearly tore the map apart. Qiao Mu hastily stopped her and concluded with a light cough, Uh, its our fault that we didnt look at it carefully. Its fine since the entrance exam on July 28th will only be the day after tomorrow. We, cough, will pretty much get there just in time. My Heavens, these people selling maps in Shuntian Prefecture couldnt be idiots right! They marked the real Lava Mountain Range so small yet drew a lousy mountain in ck! If I encounter that profiteer selling this map next time, Ill whip him to death!! Qi Xuanxuan gnashed as she once again recalled what that map-selling profiteer looked like. That fellow had donned a ck cloak with a hood. Yet from the looks of it now, his furtive behavior had indicated that he was up to no good. F*ck, she had actually fallen for this kind of persons trick! Too bad for that spirit currency! Qiao Mu: Oi, the two young older sisters up ahead! Please wait up. A panting voice came from behind the duo. Young, Young Older Sisters, let, let me ask you for directions! The little fatty who had run over was as round as a ball, and his small eyes curved into crescents. Who are you. Qi Xuanxuan went into an offensive stance as she put her guard up against the little fatty. Dont be kidding, they hadnt seen any living people after roaming about this mountain for two days. On the contrary, they had seen two to three zombies and finished them off in passing. Dont, dont, dont! Dont hit me! The little fatty hastily raised his arms in front of him to block. He then quickly shook his head and introduced himself, I, I, I am a good person. My name is Kou, Kou, Kou. Kou Hongwen. Kou Hongwen? Qi Xuanxuan put down her arms and inquired suspiciously, What did youe here for. I, I. I got a bit lost. I, I wanted to ask you twodies for directions, to, to Apex Academy! You are also going to Apex Academy? Qi Xuanxuan and Qiao Mu asked in unison. The little fatty was immediately invigorated. He blinked his small eyes at them and eximed with a smile, Aiyo, are you twodies also heading to Apex Academy? After saying this, he pulled out a wrinkled and yellowing piece of paper from his pocket and spread it out in front of the duo. Look, this map clearly used a ck and thick line to mark out this mountain range. But no matter how I search, I cant find Apex Academy. Isnt it a bit weird. The two girls rolled their eyes in unison. Chapter 1611 - Scram!

Chapter 1611: Scram!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan promptly snatched the map in his hands and crumpled it into a ball before throwing it to the ground, giving it several hard stomps. Hey, Young Older Sister, how can you throw away my map! The little fatty couldnt help but exim in surprise. Was the person who sold you the map acting secretively, wearing a ck robe, and had also covered up his face? Yes, thats right. The little fatty wasnt dumb and understood her meaning at once. Could it be that something is wrong with this map? Look! Qi Xuanxuan showed her own map to the little fatty. Ey, its the exact same one! The little fatty immediately cried out. Ha ha. Qi Xuanxuan pointed at the river drawn in red on the map. Do you see this? See that small red dot beyond the river? The little fattys mouth immediately opened wide. Could it be, this small red dot is the Lava Mountain Range? Correct! The two girls nodded in unison and looked at the little fatty with sympathy. Little Fatty, youve also been duped. F*ck! Is this person just looking for trouble by selling this kind of map! The little fatty yowled. He couldnt resist looking back at the mountainous path he had taken and instantly deted. Heavens, itll be such a long way to get back over there. Will we make it in time for the exam? Qi Xuanxuan summoned out a majestic golden-fur lion with a wave. I originally didnt want to be so shy, but since we are short on time, Qiaoqiao, lets ride my lion. Qiao Mus eyes immediately turned round when she saw the mystic beast Qi Xuanxuan set out. She trotted up and stroked the golden-fur lions head nonstop. Look, other peoples mystic beasts are just so valiant and domineering. Their outer appearances are so handsome! Qi Xuanxuan was stunned but then called with a smile, Qiaoqiao, lets go. Qiao Mu nodded. Both of them flew up onto the golden-fur lions back at the same time. The little fatty, Kou Hongwen, scurried over like a ball when he saw this. He quickly called out, Young Older Sisters, let me hitch a ride. Who is your older sister. The stoic face glowered at him coldly. It is improper for males and females to make physical contact! Scram! Qi Xuanxuan was even more blunt. She patted the golden-fur lions head, and thetter ran off steadily with a leap while carrying the two girls down the mountain. The little fatty, Kou Hongwen, sprinted down after the golden-fur lion in tears. He waved his hand the entire time while shouting, These twodies, wait up for me. Miss, hey! Hey! The golden-fur lion galloped speedily down the mountain in the direction of Wengka City. They should have originally left from Wengka Citys south gate to get to the Lava Mountain Range, but because of that lousy maps misguidance, they had left from the north gate. They had gone in the opposite direction and roamed about a nameless mountain for so long. It really left one at a loss for words! If they made a circle around the outside of Wengka City, it would definitely waste even more time. The best n of action was to pass through Wengka City and head all the way out the south gate. Ladies! Wait for me, oi! The little fatty started dashing over. From afar, it was just like seeing arge watermelon rolling along nonstop. The city gate was just upon them. A hint of surprise shed past Qiao Mus eyes when she turned back to nce at the little fatty. She didnt expect for this little fatty to have quite the remarkable ability. They had spent a full two hours toe down from that nameless mountain all the way to Wengka Citys north city gate! They did not pause to rest for a moment at all! To be able to keep up with the golden-fur lions speed, this little fatty was some incredible fellow! Chapter 1612 - Charging Through the City

Chapter 1612: Charging Through the City

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looks like he has a speed-type power. Qiao Mus gaze flickered. Were almost at the city gate. Qi Xuanxuan nced at the fee checkpoint set up at the city gate with disgust. Qiaoqiao, should we get down? No need! Charge right through, Qiao Mu stated indifferently. Qi Xuanxuan was startled but then startedughing out loud afterwards. Okay!! When the little fatty, who had been in a mad dash behind the duo, saw the girls fearsome actions, he could not help but be dumbfounded. They were almost at Wengka Citys city gate yet they did not n to recall their mystic beast. F*ck, where did these two oddballse from! Could it be they just nned to charge past Wengka Citys checkpoint like this? At this time, the group of people waiting in line had already discovered in terror that a golden-fur lion twice the size of an adult lion was galloping toward the line they had formed. Everyone started screaming and hastily dodged to the side. Their eyes gazed in disbelief at the two girls on the golden-fur lions back. My Heavens, theyre nning to charge through the city like this? These two misses, you The golden-fur lion leaped up andnded heavily on all four paws, kicking up a cloud of sand. Wow!! Mother, its a lion! Dont go over! Careful of getting pounced on. What kind of person dares to charge into Wengka City? The crowd had quickly dodged to the sides and cleared out a path in the middle. Thereupon, the five to six army ruffians at Wengka Citys fee checkpoint were able to see the girls on the golden-fur lion charging into the city with a nce. Do you not want your lives anymore! You think you can just barge into wherever you want? Quickly get the hell down from your mount! The army ruffians scolded angrily, You cannot summon mystic beasts inside Wengka City without permission! F*cking hell, recall your mystic beast right now? Ah!! The army ruffians let out horrific screams. The reason being that not only did the golden-fur lion not decelerate, it even picked up speed while running toward their checkpoint. The girl sitting on the lions backughed heartily and she yelled, Get out of the way for this great aunt! If you dont want to die then scram!! Roar!! The golden-fur lion leaped up and stomped on the checkpoints fence, which directly crushed it into pieces. *Bam!*?This force sent one of the army ruffians flying out and crashing miserably to the ground. Ah, you guys!! Another army ruffian had drawn his iron saber from his waist to retaliate. However, a blue talisman came flying and tacked onto his body first. He froze on the spot while raising his saber and stared in horror at the iing golden-fur lion. Roar!! Roaar! The golden-fur lion kicked that guy flying with an angry roar. With this huge boom, the golden-fur lion shook off the broken pieces of the fence and carried Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan through the city gate. Themoners lining up into the city were all dumbstruck, simply unable to believe their eyes. These two girls just charged into Wengka City just like this in broad daylight! The soldiers had all been frozen pathetically at the city gate by immobilization talismans. After charging into the city, the two girls swiftly took roads without people on them. The little fatty ran into the city with his stubby legs while huffing and puffing. He gave the soldiers a look of sympathy and even patted one of them heavily on the shoulder.. This bro, Ill be entering the city first. Chapter 1613 - Awesome!

Chapter 1613: Awesome!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the soldier had been immobilized by the immobilization talisman, he naturally couldnt give him a response. The little fatty went to chase after the golden-fur lions tracks. Themoners at the city gate looked at each other and waited for a long while. Seeing that there was no moremotion, they ran out from their hiding ces and surrounded the frozen soldiers, sizing them up curiously. These soldiers usually acted imperiously at the city gate, so everyone found it amusing to see them getting trounced on this rare asion. After admiring their disgraceful situations, everyone hastily swarmed into the city in a hurry. After all, it was so rare that they didnt need to pay a fee to enter the city! By the time the guards of the City Lords Estate had rushed over to the north city gate after getting the news, Qiao Mu and them had long vanished without a trace. At this time, the duo had galloped off after charging through the south gate, using the same blitzkrieg methods to subdue the guards there. Qi Xuanxuanughed out loud. That was awesome! These people should just be treated like this. Theyre simply shameless! The audacity of them to ask us for entry fees time after time again. They arent even embarrassed to take it. Just beat it!! Qiao Mu turned her head but did not see the little fattys round body scurrying over. Looks like they had thrown the little fatty off. After exiting the south city gate, they galloped toward the red river marked on the map. Huff-puff, huff-puff, huff-puff! A minute hadnt even passed before the little fatty appeared at the south city gate while sweating like pouring rain. He cracked a grin at the soldiers who had simrly been immobilized on the spot. Sigh, Ill die from running like this! Sheesh. The little fatty panted as he made two circles around the soldiers while clicking his tongue. How pitiful. Your opponent is actually such a powerful great talisman practitioner.?From the north gate all the way to the south gate, that insane littledy had thrown out at least fifty immobilization talismans along the way! How was one supposed to fight against such a great talisman practitioner! The little fattymented for them. When he heard footstepsing from afar, he knew that it must be those guards from the City Lords Estate swarming over here together toward the south city gate. These bunch of fools. Theyve long gone who knows where! The little fatty cracked a wide smile before turning around to run out the south city gate. After chasing after the golden-fur lions tracks, he soon came to a red river. He didnt know whether it was the nearby Lava Mountain Range that was making the river scorching hot, but the entire waterway was boiling like hot water. The little fatty picked up a rock and tossed it into the water. Afterwards, he heard a sizzle before the water ate away the entire rock in a matter of moments. The little fatty was speechless with wonder and turned to look up the wide river. His eyes lit up all of a sudden as he ran over while huffing and puffing. He waved his hand vigorously at the two girls standing in front of the river. Young Older Sisters, its too wonderful to see you! Qiao Mu turned around and saw the little fatty tumbling toward them like arge watermelon. She pressed her lips together and expressionlessly summoned the heavenly bird Qingluan. When the little fatty saw this, he cheekily went up and cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu. Little Miss, Little Miss! Let me hitch a ride! Look, look, this bird is sorge. If, if I just sit near the tail, it wont be irreverent toward youdies! How about your own mystic beast!! Qi Xuanxuan questioned bluntly as she put her hands on her slim waist and sized up the little fatty. Chapter 1614 - Saber-Toothed Red Snappers

Chapter 1614: Saber-Toothed Red Snappers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I, I The little fatty scratched the back of his head and exined with an embarrassed chuckle, M-My mystic beast, isnt as amazing as yours. I-It cant fly nor run. What kind of mystic beast is that? Qi Xuanxuan cast him a suspicious look and said, Summon it out for us to see. O-Okay! The little fatty suddenly extended his stubby leg and went into a horse stance as he muttered for a bit before announcing, Come out, my mystic beast! Qi Xuanxuan could not help but find it funny looking at the little fattys actions. Could it be that every time this guy summoned his mystic beast, he would have to mutter under his breath for half the day? By the time he finished his piece and weed his mystic beast with this stance, the other party would have long beat him to the ground! What kind of mystic beast required such fanfare and was also so slow! *Boom!*?Suddenly, a heavy thudnded on the moist bank of the red river. What Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan saw caused them to simultaneously twitch their mouths helplessly. Arge turtle the size of a hill was sprawling out in front of them. Uh No wonder the little fatty said that it could neither run nor fly. This turtle sprawledzily by the red water as if sunbathing. It looked like it wished for nothing more than to flip onto its back and also tan its belly too. It hadnt even given its master a nce ever sinceing out. It truly was prideful to the extreme. The little fatty smiled in embarrassment at the two girls before hastily cupping his hands toward Qiao Mu again. Little Miss, please take me along! If he couldnt traverse this red river with a flying beast, then he would be out of options. In any case, it was certain that they couldnt get across this red river by boat. Even the sturdiest rock was unable tost one second in the red river, let alone a wooden boat. They would be seeking their deaths traversing this river by water. Hey, look. Qi Xuanxuan crouched down and brushed away the sand on the side. After brushing away the yellow sand, they found a stele half-sunk in the dirt with three characters on it: Molten Lava Crossing. F*ck, this isnt any red river at all. This is moltenva. Qiao Mu curved her lips. There naturally will be a lot of moltenva buried under this Lava Mountain Range. This naturally wasnt at all surprising, but the curious thing was that this Molten Lava Crossing, which surfaced from deep in the ground, had already grown to the magnitude of a river. In actuality, it formed a natural barrier for Apex Academy. Master, there is a defensive barrier one hundred meters above us. Its too strong to break though. Qingluan pped its wings and hopped next to Qiao Mu. One hundred meters up above? In other words, Qingluan couldnt fly too high in this defensive boundary. Otherwise, not only would it be unable to break through this defensive barrier, it would even be forced downward. But if it were forced to fly at a low altitude Her gaze focused on the moltenva. She suddenly produced a piece of raw meat and flung it toward the moltenva. She had tossed the piece of meat up high so it had yet to drop into the moltenva. Yet before a second had even passed, 17 to 18 saber-toothed red snappers one meter long had jumped out of the moltenva and chomped down on that piece of meat at once. By the time they finishedpeting for a bite, the whole piece of meat had turned into mincemeat. Qi Xuanxuans face paled as she watched these meter-long saber-toothed red snappers jumping out of the moltenva. Under the sun, those saber-toothed red snappers fangs glinted with an ominous cold light. The little fatty also shuddered in fear. This moltenva actually has mutated red snappers? Wasnt this too weird! How in the world did these saber-toothed red snappers survive in such boiling hot moltenva? Chapter 1615 - Bloodfire Phoenix

Chapter 1615: Bloodfire Phoenix

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theres nothing that is impossible. Qiao Mu remarked indifferently. Even humans could adapt to the changing environment, let alone animals. Those normal saber-toothed red snappers were one meter long, while a select few had even reached two meters long. Not only were their mouths armored with fangs, even their skin had been coated with a fiery-red substance. It was most likely this that was protecting them from getting disintegrated into ashes by the boiling hot moltenva. These fish monsters should be equivalent to intermediate-level level-three zombies. Qiao Mu conjectured, Their jumps can reach a height of one hundred meters. Apex Academy has purposely positioned the defensive barrier one hundred meters above ground. By forcing people into the fishes attack range, they truly had created a natural barrier. Qiao Mu gazed at the Lava Mountain Range beyond the Molten Lava Crossing. Before getting close, she could already feel the heat waves tumbling over into her face. Have you guys decided? Decided what. To go to this dodgy academy, Qiao Mu replied cidly. If her guess was correct, Apex Academys entrance exam was probably to sessfully pass through this Molten Lava Crossing. When studying how this Molten Lava Crossing surrounded the entire Lava Mountain Range in a ring-shaped waterway, it was obvious that this was a test! The little fatty nodded emphatically. I heard that Apex Academy provides one-on-one training with mentors. For all five spirits! It is very suitable for us to study at. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes inwardly as she advised ominously, Its best not to have your hopes up too much. Why? The little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan asked in unison. Because the disappointment will be all the more greater! After saying this, she recalled Qingluan and summoned a bloodfire phoenix. The little fattys eyeballs were practically about to fall out of their sockets. Youn-Young, Young Older Sister? You-You? You! You actually have two mystic beasts? Th-This, This is a ph-ph-phoe-phoenix? Please excuse the little fatty for stammering. It was truly that he had rarely seen a mystic cultivator actually possessing two mystic beasts in his lifetime. The little fatty did not notice that Qi Xuanxuan, who was standing next to him, had already be petrified. Qi Xuanxuan was cognizant that Qiaoqiao also had a white snakelet! The bloodfire phoenix pridefully swept its phoenix tail and flew to Qiao Mus side. When she leaped up, the fire phoenix rose straight up into the air with a whoosh. It spread its wings, with fire clusters burning at both of its wingtips! Just as the human and phoenix flew midway across Molten Lava Crossing, they heard sshing sounds. Numerous meter-long saber-toothed red snappers jumped out from the moltenva and chomped at Qiao Mu and the fire phoenix with their big gaping mouths. Shriek. The bloodfire phoenix gave a shrill cry, instantly producing a wall of fire below in defense. Like a wall erected out of raging mes, the saber-toothed red snappers that jumped up to bite got bashed back down by the zing wall of fire. Qiao Mu pointed at Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty, and the bloodfire phoenix turned around to dive toward the pair. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty both felt their hearts beating like crazy. They knew that the phoenix wouldnt attack them, but seeing a humongous phoenix diving down straight at them and instantly enveloping them with heat waves that hit them in the face was iparably spine-tingling! Qiao Mu reached out and flung the two onto the fire phoenixs back. Afterwards, the fire phoenix turned around by sweeping an arc with its wings in mid-air before flying across Molten Lava Crossing to the other side. Chapter 1616 - A Flashy Entrance!

Chapter 1616: A shy Entrance!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The saber-toothed red snappers flopped out of the moltenva and jumped one hundred meters into the air, but after crashing into the wall of fire, they got smacked by the heat of the mes and went tumbling down. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty both heaved a sigh of relief. They sat up straight on the bloodfire phoenixs back, afraid to nce around recklessly. After releasing a crisp, shrill cry, the bloodfire phoenix pped its huge wings toward the Lava Mountain Range and up to the mountaintop. The little fatty instantly realized that he had truly made the right decision by hugging the littledys thigh! Otherwise, it would simply be a freakin impossible task for his small turtle to climb up this lofty Lava Mountain Range! The ancient bloodfire phoenixs vast and mighty aura exuded a massive pressure that directly crushed the beasts hibernating in the Lava Mountain Range. The beasts that had originally intended to climb out for a glimpse of the phoenixs magnificence could only wrap their paws around their heads and cower in their dens. This was the first time that Qiao Mu discovered that the egg was so useful. She rubbed his feathery head and remarked with heartfelt words, Giving you so much ck spirit jade to eat did have some effect. Ever since finding out that there was possibly ck spirit jade inside the cial pond, the little fellow had left him to his own devices. Actually, she truly was a little master who was very generous to her beasts. She didnt make ament and let him be even after the bloodfire phoenix had squatted inside the cial pond and eaten over a thousand pieces of ck spirit jade. Even when the sapling had spoken badly of the phoenix egg many times to her, urging her to kick that squanderer out of the cial pond, she chose to ignore Qiuqiu. Not only was ck spirit jade useful for replenishing the five spirits, it was also extremely nourishing to beasts in the divine realm and above. Unfortunately, one could onlye across such things serendipitously. She wondered if there was any extra ck spirit jade left at the bottom of the cial pond. Qiao Mus gaze glimmered, and she gently stroked the bloodfire phoenixs fiery head again. Fiery, let Master ask you something. Is there still ck spirit jade at the bottom of the cial pond? The bloodfire phoenix nodded vigorously. Theres still a lot, Master. When do you want to go check it out? Ill take you there! Qiao Mu nodded. Theres no hurry. Lets head to the mountaintop first. Hey, look there! There seems to be someone standing on that rock! Qiao Mu followed the little fattys finger with her gaze. Sure enough, on top of a rock jutting out from the summit, there stood a fool waving a small yellow g! Mhm, he just looked like a fool! He was clearly using that small yellow g to wave at them! What were you waving at? Waving, my foot! Since you werent at the foot of the mountain to guide students up, we students could only think of a way ourselves! Qiao Mu nced over and deadpanned, Theres no one. Qi Xuanxuan: The little fatty: Shriek!! The bloodfire phoenix gave a shrill cry and circled around the summit of the Lava Mountain Range before descending. The force from the descent whipped up fierce winds, practically blinding everybody on the summit with flying sand and pebbles. Many female students reflexively blocked their eyes from the billowing sand with their hands, but they still started coughing from the sand that got into their mouths. Bam! The phoenixnded on the summit with outspread wings. His gorgeous fiery-red feathers extended outward and practically forced everybody back until they nearly had no ce to stand. Holy sh*t! Are my eyes ying tricks on me? This? This? I-Is? Is a mystic beast? Chapter 1617 - Come Battle If Youre Not Convinced

Chapter 1617: Come Battle If Youre Not Convinced

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It looks like what I had once seen on a record of divine beasts and mythological creaturesan ancient fire phoenix! Goodness, which patrician familys pampereddy had run all the way here to study at this god-forsaken academy? Qiao Mu stretched out her hand. The bloodfire phoenix gave a shrill cry before morphing into a ball of mes, rushing back into her body to rest on Paradise. There were many male and female youths standing on the summit. They all looked at Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the little fatty with surprise and astonishment. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty suddenly felt immense pressure following Miss Qiao forward.?What was going on with being the focus of everybodys attention? Cough, cough. Cough! The pitiful fellow on the rock who was waving the small yellow g hastily flew down. He continued coughing to clear his throat from the sand as he hollered at them with narrowed eyes, You guys? Who are you people! Why have you intruded into our Apex Academy without permission? Qiao Mu turned to give that young man a cold look. Dressed in a in cyan robe, he had thick eyebrows andrge eyes. He looked like quite the simple-minded fellow. Qi Xuanxuan put her hands on her waist and barked, Isnt it your academy who is recruiting students and wants us toe! You still have the gall to ask? Are you recruiting or are you harming students by setting such a difficult test! What, what did you say? What test? The red river at the foot of the mountain is formed from moltenva and makes a circle around the mountain. Besides flying, how else could we cross! After getting rebuked by Qi Xuanxuan, the cyan-robed young man stammered, W-We, we had, we had been sending people to the foot of the mountain these past few days to g-guide students up! I-Its you guys, you guys who missed, the time to ascend the mountain. Who knew that there were still peopleing up on thisst day? And they had freakine up by riding on a fire phoenix. Wasnt this too godd*mn shy Besides, he had been vigorously waving a small yellow g at them from on top of the rock at the summit earlier to signal for them tond at the entrance! Yet these people just brazenly flew all the way up to the summit andnded where a crowd gathered. It was obvious that this was to show off in order to grab everybodys attention! Moreover, the other students had generally arrived at the red river one to two days in advance. It was obvious from a nce that these three people were pampered youngdies and masters from affluent families. They simply werent able to endure hardships, without an earnest attitude toward learning! Get rid of that scorn and those suspicions in your mind. Qiao Mu abruptly extended a leg and drew a gray circle in the ground with the tip of her foot. Come battle if youre not convinced! Qi Xuanxuan: The little fatty:? This great aunt was so blunt! But why the heck did he like this kind of temper so much? The more he saw, the more it was to his liking! The first person to leave this circle loses, and they must apologize! Qiao Mu stood inside the ring and beckoned to the cyan-robed young man with her finger. Come. Dont spout nonsense! Lets just fight. There wasnt time to waste her breath. Everyone: What was going on? They had yet to recover from the shock of I had seen an ancient fire phoenix, and now they were dumbfounded by this scene of Hurry ande battle!? The cyan-robed man had evidently been angered intoughter. He flicked his robe with his hand before he strode into the ring with a huff. Little Miss, its not good to be too arrogant. You need to know that theres always someone better out there! You must always maintain a modest and prudent attitude Boom! Qiao Mu yanked his arm and turned her arm to drag him to the ground.. She pressed the cyan-robed man to the ground, causing the left side of his face to eat the dirt. Chapter 1618 - The Gap in Their Strength

Chapter 1618: The Gap in Their Strength

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The cyan-robed man did not realize what had happened until his face hit the hard ground and he smelled the scent of dirt that he had been single-handedly pressed down into in an instant. Oh my Heavens! He, an adult manno, no, nohe, an adult man who was about to break through to level-two spiritual cultivation, had actually been KOd by a 14 to 15-year-old girl! How was he supposed to deal with this! There is no need to be prudent when dealing with you guys. Qiao Mu released her grip and stepped back. She then squinted her eyes and beckoned toward him. Again. The cyan-robed man only felt his face burning up as he got up from the ground while covered in dirt. He looked at Qiao Mu in embarrassment and stated with a light cough, Little Miss, I had ckened my vignce just now. This time I wont hold back, so be careful Boom!! Qiao Mu sidestepped and closed in quickly on him before lifting her leg. Even though the cyan-robed man had reacted quickly by wrapping both hands in spiritual energy for a frontal block, it still was not able to ward off Qiao Mus ferocious kick. In the blink of an eye, the cyan-robed man flew up and out of the ring, and the surrounding students quickly retreated backwards. After getting kicked out from the ring, the man crashed heavily to the ground with a thud. This time, everyone looked at Qiao Mu with a hint of terror. If the first time she single-handedly subdued the quasi-level-two spiritual cultivator could be attributed to luck, this time, the other party didnt even have the ability to block her frontal attack! This was her strength! As Qiao Mu sauntered forward, everybody subconsciously backed away in absolute silence, clearing out a semi-circr space in the middle. Qiao Mu walked up to the cyan-robed man and spat coldy, Apologize. At this moment, the cyan-robed man found it hard to contain his agony as he nodded and said quietly, S-Sorry, I-I had made irresponsible assumptions. Be careful next time! Dont randomly look down on people when you dont know the situation. Qiao Mu stated coldy, We camete only because we got lost! The little fatty, who had originally been immersed in the awe of the littledy is so powerful and amazing, nearly tripped. His lips twitched uncontrobly as he quibbled in his mind:?What an honest-to-a-fault little great aunt! You didnt really need to add on thatst sentence! What is thismotion! Just as everyone was jabbering in discussion, a cold voice projected over the entire area and instantly muted everyones voices. A middle-aged man over forty strode over. His sharp hawk-like eyes locked onto Qiao Mu andpany. Its you people who are causing trouble? The little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan exchanged nces. They both stepped out in unison and stood beside Qiao Mu before they all looked toward that middle-aged man. The middle-aged man snorted. Was it you people who rode a fire phoenix to the summit and caused a panic? The little fatty scoffed. Panicking just because of a mystic beast? If theyre so weak, they might as well stay at home and embroider flowers! What would be the use of embarking on the path of cultivation for longevity? Qiao Mu curved her lips and nodded in agreement. Qi Xuanxuan mocked, They might even be scared of needles if you ask them to embroider. They might as well stay as youngdies and young masters at home. You guys! The students faces alternated between green and white. Chapter 1619 - You Are Not Welcomed Here!

Chapter 1619: You Are Not Weed Here!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The middle-aged man frowned as he reprimanded the trio, If you want to throw your weight around as youngdies and young masters of patrician families, then you havee to the wrong ce! You should go to the four great Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial academies instead! That is truly where the distinguished personages congregate, the middle-aged man stated coldly. However, Qiao Mu was getting irritated.?Why did they just encounter these self-opinionated people everywhere? They might as well find a naturally-formed cave abode and cultivate on their own. How was it worth wasting so much time on these baffling people and matters? Having made up her mind, the little fellow promptly turned around to leave without a word. She directly waved at Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty behind her. The middle-aged man was momentarily stunned. He really didnt expect this student before him to have such a huge temper.?She immediately turned around to leave without even bothering to give an exnation? Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan hastily caught up to her. If even Qiaoqiao wasnt staying here, then what was the use of her doing so? The little fatty looked back at the middle-aged man before chasing after the two girls too. Wait for me, lets descend the mountain together. You people! The middle-aged man clenched his fists and gave a sneer. He shouted after the trios backs, You simply arent suited to studying at Apex Academy with such supercilious and uncooperative attitudes. Right, youre not weed here! Leave quickly! The group of students also started shouting at once. Qiao Mu turned around and swept them over with a look of disdain. She snapped, You good-for-nothings dont deserve to be my schoolmates. She could sense a feeling of extreme aversion from these people. For some reason, these people rejected her, Qi Xuanxuan, and the little fatty very much even though it was their first time meeting. Since this was the case, why should she treat them with a tolerant attitude? The little fellow had always returned kindness tenfold and wickedness a hundredfold. Thats why she really did not like these students at all. So what if they didnt wee her. She didnt have to stay here at this lousy academy. Qiao Mu walked forward and was just about to summon the bloodfire phoenix again to depart. Yet suddenly, she saw one step after another descending from mid-air, forming a transparent staircase. That staircase looked transparent at first sight, but she was astonished when she studied it closer. It turned out that these steps were erected using the water spirit. As if descending from the highest heavens, these steps went on without end. Holy cow! Such powerful control over spiritual water. Qiao Mu and the other two blinked their eyes as they arched their necks together to look at this sight. Not only did they act this way, in reality all the students at the summit of the Lava Mountain Range were showing looks of astonishment. They had never seen such a stunning sight. The staircase formed from the water spirit unfurled to the ground with gleaming steps. It was as if that person had spiritual energy so boundless that he could use it wantonly. When the middle-aged man glimpsed the staircase formed from the water spirit, he hastily bowed in its direction. Wei Xu greets Dean Yun. The students were not fools. Seeing Mentor Wei Xu bowing so respectfully toward the southeast, they hastily mimicked him too. A inly-dressed man with a chilly expression and long, loose hair walked down from the steps.. He didnt look to be going that quickly, but he had practically arrived before Qiao Mus group of three in a single breath. Chapter 1620 - Pulling Some Strings

Chapter 1620: Pulling Some Strings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mans chilly gaze locked onto Qiao Mus left wrist at once. An indistinct, lustrous emerald color glimmered on the surface of that wless white jade bangle. The mans gaze flickered, and his gaze moved upward to the frosty little face. He asked in surprise, You are a disciple of the Holy Water Sect? Qiao Mu was also stunned. It was only then that she recalled that Murong Xun had mentioned in her letter that she just needed to let the dean of Apex Academy see the jade bangle. She had forgotten this fact! So what if she remembered it now? She had already decided to not stay in this annoying academy anymore. The little fellow herself was someone who was unwilling to be restrained or fettered by any restrictions, but you just had to be so nitpicky.?Sorry, could you just scram! What is your name? Qiao Mu swept that man a look before answering reluctantly, Qiao Mu. The inly-dressed man nodded and beckoned toward her. Follow me. Mentor Wei Xus eyes bulged at this sight and hastily went up to block Dean Yuns path. He spoke candidly, Dean, these students have yet to participate in the entrance exam. ordingly, they cannot be admitted directly. This does not conform to the rules. The middle-aged man continued with his candid report, Furthermore, these people have been putting on the airs of youngdies and young masters of patrician families from beginning to end. They do not know the immensity of heaven and earth and only know to make trouble and create disturbances. They are truly not suited to joining the academy. It will ruin the learning atmosphere here. No matter. Yet who knew Dean Yun would just give him these two words in response to the middle-aged mans long speech. This truly was a bit? The middle-aged man felt like he had done an arduous but thankless task. When he looked up and saw that Dean Yun had already made up his mind, he kept his mouth shut. Dean Yun beckoned to Qiao Mu again. Follow me. Qiao Mu was surprised.?Even though this dean had a chilly expression, he treated her rather kindly. Since it would not do to snub someone who was doing her a favor, it was naturally not nice for her to go against his wishes. She thus followed after him. There almost seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her nonstop that she should follow him, that she must follow him! Wait. Qi Xuanxuan turned to look at the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan. They came together with me. We either leave together, or we stay together. Dean Yun nced back at Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty. He said with a nod, Wei Xu. Dean. The middle-aged man bowed. Arrange for them to do the entrance exam with everybody else. Wei Xu was surprised. He knew Dean Yun very well. Since the dean had already made his decision, there was no use for him to say any more. He subsequently nodded and answered yes in response. This summit was covered in cottages made from piled rocks. These rocks were crimson, or perhaps it was because of the moltenva circling the mountain that caused this entire Lava Mountain Range to look bright red. Qiao Mu passed by many stone cottages constructed from red bricks as she followed Yun Cong. It wasnt until the two ambled all the way to the rear mountain of Lava Mountain Ranges summit that Dean Yun suddenly stopped and looked back at her. Your name is Qiao Mu? Qiao Mu nodded. Mhm, my name is Qiao Mu. Yun Cong sighed. Since you are a disciple of the Holy Water Sect, dont worry about anything and stay here at our Apex Academy to study. You should have only just arrived, so theres much for you to learn. Have you grasped the energy of the five spirits? Qiao Mu nodded. Catalyze the energy of the five spirits in your body so I can take a look. Chapter 1621 - Never Formally Acknowledge a Master Again

Chapter 1621: Never Formally Acknowledge a Master Again

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu lifted her petite hand, and a meandering water spirit stream weaved between her fingers. Yun Cong was startled. Sacred water. The water stream in Qiao Mus hand abruptly congealed into a ball of water and bobbed up and down above her petite palm. Witnessing this, Yun Cong nodded. Even before breaking through to the spiritual realm, youre able to Before he could finish speaking, the water spirit in Qiao Mus hand abruptly transformed into snow and ice. She waved her fair hand, and the snowke flew out, striking the crimson mountain wall. After several strikes, a uniform line of tiny holes had punctured the sturdy mountain wall with iparable precision. Yun Congs gaze changed. He collected himself before praising Qiao Mu, Not bad. You are already able to condense water into ice and melt ice into snow. Your basic maniption of spiritual energy is rather perfected. Your short-term goal is to break through to the spiritual realm as soon as possible to stabilize the spiritual energy in your body. Yun Cong stood with his hands behind his back as he turned around to tell her, In the future,e cultivate alongside me at Moyun Cliff. I will instruct you personally. You want to take me as your disciple? Qiao Mu was startled. Yun Cong paused before asking, Are you willing? However, Qiao Mu immediately shook her petite head like a rattle-drum. This time it was Yun Congs turn to be startled. This little fellow didnt know who he was right. The famed Young Sir Liuyun renowned throughout the Six Prefectures Continent was tly rejected when he wanted to take a disciple! Did he not want his pride? Why? Yun Cong questioned sulkily. This child had no discerning eye. Sure enough, she was that womans personal disciple. Even her thought process was so out of the ordinary. I will never formally acknowledge a master again. The little fellow suddenly turned around and faced Yun Cong with the back of her head as she stared off into the distance at the peaks that pierced the skies. There were a total of 103 peaks, which were some distance away from each other, in the Lava Mountain Range. Thus, an expanse of red clouds entered their eyes. For some reason, Yun Cong could feel that this small back silhouette was suffused with a deste loneliness at this moment. After a long time, Yun Cong responded with an Oh as he inadvertently stroked the back of the little fellows head. Then you n to undergo the entrance exam with the rest? Qiao Mu turned her head around and gave a nod. What if Wei Xu still makes things difficult for you? Wouldnt you be wanting to walk away from this problem again, Yun Cong inquired nonchntly. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes. Can I defeat him? Who? Wei Xu!?Its that middle-aged mentor who kept saying that he didnt wee pampered youngdies from patrician families like her. A faint amusement slipped past Yun Congs eyes as he answered with a shake of his head, Wei Xu is a level-12 great spiritual cultivator. You should be able to deal with spiritual cultivators level seven and below with your strength, but as for Wei Xu unless you fight with your life on the line. Yun Cong could sense that this little fellow was hiding many secrets. Her strength could not be determined just by looking at her current cultivation. Qiao Mu of course wouldnt fight with her life on the line against that neurotic mentor, even if his tone of voice was extremely disagreeable. Qiao Mu knew that she wasnt a flower, so it was impossible for everybody in the great wide world to like her. Since there were people who liked her temper, there would also be those who disliked it.?At the most, shed just ignore him in the future! Oh, then Ill cut him some ck, Qiao Mu grunted before turning around to leave. Yun Cong could not help finding it funny, but he didnt stop her from leaving. Even so, only Qiao Mu herself understood one thing. Chapter 1622 - Reason

Chapter 1622: Reason

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seemingly, none of the people who had be her masters had a good ending. It was so for Murong Xun and also Long Chuyun. In the future, she had better not formally acknowledge another master again to avoid harming the other party Qiao Mu once again returned back to the crowd that was getting ready to take the entrance exam. The little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan ran over happily and called out together, Qiaoqiao, youvee back. Yet Qi Xuanxuan promptly red at the little fatty. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Who is your Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao is not for you to call! Qiao Mu curved her lips and said with a light nod, I n to take the entrance exam with you guys. Sure! We were just fretting about what that Mentor Wei Xu had said, uhm, that we were to split up into teams of five. Their entrance exam is to undergo practical training in the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range. Qi Xuanxuan gave a shrug. What to do? She felt like this academy was a bit screwy. Which academys entrance exam started out with doing the real thing and engaging in actualbat? Even the second round of those big academies like Sunlight Academy was only to do battle inside a simtion environment!? And for this exam, it was even in the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range. Everybody knew that the deeper one ventured into a mountain range, naturally the greater the danger. Hey, Little Fatty, do you want toe to our team? I am Che Ruman, the captain of this team. A 17 to 18-year-old girl with a well-developed body walked over with three male team members. She crossed her arms and gave Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan a cold gaze. Is Little Fatty a nickname you can call! Im not close with you! The little fatty immediately retorted. Qi Xuanxuan turned her petite face aside to giggle. Che Rumans face stiffened, and she red back indignantly at the little fatty. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu curled up her lips in a mocking smile directed at Che Ruman. Interesting. This person actually dared to poach someone from her in her face. D*mn fatso! Dont think that theyre all that just because they have an ancient fire phoenix. Didnt you hear the rules just now? Mentor Wei Xu said that everybodys mystic conscious will be sealed once we enter the Lava Mountain Range. We wont be able to summon out mystic beasts at all. Ha, fatso! I advise that you listen to Che Ruman and leave that trashy team of yours as soon as possible. You are a level-15 mystic cultivator in any case. Could it be that you want to get dragged down by two women with low cultivation in this kind of team? A man with a tough and stocky buildmented with scorn. Be mindful of your words, eh? The little fatty pointed at the tough and stocky man with a shout, They are both my friends. Ask my fists first if you dare to bully them! You dont know whats good for you! Che Ruman sneered before scanning the crowd with crossed arms. Does anybody want to join my team? I am a peak-rank level-15 mystic cultivator. Two of these teammates of mine are level 14, while the other is a level-one spiritual cultivator. After divulging their cultivation, Che Ruman andpany immediately attracted many peoples attention. Most of them were people from Lower Star Domains just entering Shuntian Prefecture. It was already quite good for most of them to reach level-14 mystic cultivation at the very most. Right now, with a level-one spiritual cultivator in front of them, only fools wouldnt join their team. Che Rumans hand ran over the tough and stocky mans chest either by ident or by design as a tease. Thetter puffed out his chest and caught Che Rumans voluptuous body with his arm. He then lifted his head up to the sky with an overweening smirk. He was precisely that level-one spiritual cultivator, Li Qian. Chapter 1623 - The Strongest Team

Chapter 1623: The Strongest Team

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When everyone around them heard how strong Che Rumans team was, they mored to join them. In the end, Che Ruman haughtily picked a level-14 mystic cultivator as her teammate after picking and choosing. The people who were still busy forming teams paused and chattered with envious looks at Che Rumans team, So strong! Che Rumans team should be the strongest team among us, right! Che Ruman was immensely proud when she heard the discussions. She smiled triumphantly and told the trio with crossed arms, Little Fatty, if you regret it,e and find me. I can still give you another chance. If not for the fact that this little fatty was a rare level-15 great mystic cultivator with formidable strength, she wouldnt bother with him after being snubbed again and again and again! However, after Che Ruman said this, that level-14 mystic cultivator who had just joined her team couldnt help but darken his face. So it turned out that he was only a substitute. If the little fatty were to join, then Che Ruman would most likely kick him out of the team? The middle-aged mentor, Wei Xu, who had been standing at the edge of the crowd and looking on coolly reminded nonchntly, Do not forget the rules Iid out earlier. There must be more than one person on support in each team. Apothecaries, pill alchemists, physicians, and speed-type superhumans qualify. However, let me give you some friendly advice. I hope that each of your teams includes at least one pill alchemist or apothecary. You cannot imagine the extent of danger in the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range. The people in Che Rumans team looked at each other. Che Ruman turned to look at the newly-joined level-14 mystic cultivator. Can you do support? That person shook his head sullenly. Che Ruman shrugged her shoulders. Then sorry, we need a level-14 mystic cultivator that can do support. Just someone who knows some simple medical skills. Knowing some simple medical skills also acts as support, Che Ruman thought. Afterall, the middle-aged mentor Wei Xu was only exaggerating to scare them. Which academy didnt send mentors to follow the students they sent into dangerous ces for practical training? If there truly was extreme danger, the mentors would definitely rush out to save them! Thats why she thought that it was more reliable to have a teammate with peak offensive power. She did not really need those apothecaries and pill alchemists. They themselves had some necessary medicines which they could take at critical moments.?What need was there in bringing along a weakling that was bound to get in the way? A sleazy-looking man with a jutting mouth and an apes chin who was in his twenties walked out from the crowd. He ogled Che Rumans body with smiling eyes before doing the same to Qiao Mus. He reflexively licked his lips and said, I am an apothecary. As a spoke, he released an extremely faint medicinal power. Qiao Mu nced over before promptly retracting her gaze. The gaze of that man with an apes chin made her very ufortable. She had the impulse to gouge out his eyes herself. Che Ruman creased her brows slightly. She disdained this mans appearance, especially since he really did look sleazy. But there was no better choice at the moment, so she sized him up. You are only level 13. Yes, mydy. I am a level-13 mystic cultivator. Forget it, itll be you. Che Ruman raised her chin arrogantly. But let me be candid. Dont you go dragging our team down, otherwise I wont let you off. Ah, I understand, my honorabledy.. That sleazy man stooped his back while giving an obsequious smile. Chapter 1624 - Friends?

Chapter 1624: Friends?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Che Rumans team assembled just like this. This was the first adventuring team of five that formed sessfully. The tough and stocky man, Li Qian, overbearingly embraced Che Rumans slender waist with his bear paw while walking out to the edge of the crowd. He sniggered while domineeringly looking at the other people still forming teams. Just a motley crowd. Fatty, how about you go join somebody elses team? You wont be able to get a team if you stick to us two who look like we have no cultivation at all, Qi Xuanxuan advised with a beaming smile. Not going. The little fatty resolutely shook his head. We came as a team. Do I look like some disloyal person? You guys brought me up to the summit, so I will protect you guys during the entrance exam. Lets not shun one another. Besides, how low could the cultivation of someone who possessed an ancient phoenix be? He really didnt know if those people had brains or not. Someone had to be at least a level-10 mystic cultivator to form a contract with a mystic beast, alright? How could she not have any cultivation at all? He surmised it was just the two girls diversionary tactic! Qi Xuanxuan finally gave a true and whole-hearted smile now as she smacked the fattys shoulder. Youre alright, Fatty! I, Qi Xuanxuan, will make friends with you. The fattyughed mischievously. Beside them, Qiao Mu stood silently without any expression on her face, but something tugged unfathomably at her heart. Friends? You guys wait for me! I think I saw someone familiar! Qi Xuanxuan left them with this before abruptly sprinting out of the crowd. She flitted past everyone at astonishing speeds like a gust of wind. It gave everybody who was busy forming teams a jolt. F*ck, how was a woman who looked to have no cultivation at all so fast? Stand right there! Qi Xuanxuan lunged toward someones back like a ravenous tiger and started hurtling her fists ruthlessly. Aiyo! That person was wrapped up in a ck cloak, and he yelped while scurrying away with his hands around his head. Holy sh*t, its that guy! The little fatty also recognized him and also darted over with a furious shout. His explosive power made him more than twice as fast as Qi Xuanxuan. He was so quick it was like an stic ball had bounced over to the ck-cloaked man in one go. He battered that persons head like falling raindrops. How dare you sell me a fake map. You made me make such a long roundabout trip! You punk! Hand over those ten spirit currency of mine! Youve recognized the wrong person. I dont know you two at all. What fake map? The cloaked man protested in a low, muffled voice. Teacher, teacher save me! Mentor Wei Xu, who was watching the fun, continued to keep silent with an indifferent gaze. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty pummeled the ck-cloaked mans body with all four fists. After processing what she heard, Qi Xuanxuan paused and stared at the little fatty in disbelief. She asked, Youre kidding? You spent ten spirit currency on that lousy map? The little fattys punches didnt stop as he turned to look at Qi Xuanxuan. It wasnt the same for you? How much did you spend! I spent one spirit currency. Qi Xuanxuan facepalmed. The little fatty exploded in anger and punched the ck-cloaked mans face in a flurry. F*cking hell, you punk. How dare you treat Lord Fatty like this! What, huh? Lord Fatty is easy to swindle as a man, is that it?? Qiao Mu did not know why she had an impulse tough. Chapter 1625 - Please Stop Hitting

Chapter 1625: Please Stop Hitting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions *Riiip!*?Qi Xuanxuan just tore the ck cloak from the guys body. Yet who knew that that guy was just wearing a pair of inappropriate boxers inside. Once his outer robe was torn off, his body of fair and delicate skin as well as his two white legs got exposed. Ah, you pervert!! Qi Xuanxuan screeched while covering her face with her hands, and she proceeded to kick that man who had been stripped of his ck cloak nonstop. The ck-cloaked guy sprawled on the ground in tears. Oh please, Big Missy, who exactly was it that tore off my cloak? Who was it that caused my body to get exposed? Yet you had the nerve to call him a pervert right now? She was the pervert; her whole family were perverts! Stop hitting, stop hitting you two!! The ck-cloaked man wailed loudly, Im not a pervert, I am your second-year senior brother! Ahh, ow, ow! It freaking hurts! Stop hitting! I-I am Ma Ta, your second-year sen-senior brother!! The little fatty pulled over Qi Xuanxuan and quizzically examined that man sprawled on the ground whose original looks could not be discerned from the bumps and bruises forming on his face. You really are a second-year? Oh my f*cking goodness, arent you two a bit too ruthless in your punches! That second-year senior brother stood up while exposing his two legs. Even his boxers had gotten tattered from the little fattys beating. Actually, thatd should have originally had quite the delicate and handsome features, but now his head had swollen to the size of a pigs after the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuans beating. Even his original looks couldnt be discerned. Teacher, he sold a fake map to us! Qi Xuanxuanined angrily to Mentor Wei Xu, Your academys student sold fake maps to us! What fake map. How could that map be fake? Ma Ta shouted, unconvinced. It is clearly a real map. You just didnt know how to read it! Qiao Mu strode over quickly and tugged at Qi Xuanxuans petite paws. Yet Qi Xuanxuan neglected her action due to her wrath and continued questioning Mentor Wei Xu angrily, Teacher, youre not going to discipline him? It originally was the academys design for Ma Ta to sell maps in Wengka City! Wei Xu stated tly, It only means one thing if you got tricked! Your IQ is too low. Youre too dumb! You! Qi Xuanxuans lungs were about to burst from anger. She turned to see the bruised-faced Ma Ta giving an uncouth, mischievous chortle. She kicked at him angrily; however, Ma Ta dodged this time and patted his chest from his scare while yelling, Hey, youre still young, but this kick of yours is truly f*cking wicked! If I get hit with this sonless-inducing kick of yours, will I ever experience happiness in this life? Let me remind you that if you fail to form a team once these five minutes are up, you will directly be eliminated from the entrance exam, Wei Xu stated coldly. What? Youre clearly targeting us! Qi Xuanxuan hollered. This applies to everyone. Qi Xuanxuan was so livid that she puffed out her cheeks. When she turned to see Ma Taughing so uncouthly, she rushed up with her fists. You! Join our team! If you dont agree, then Ill beat you to death! Everyone was bbergasted! F*ck, you can form teams like this? The little fatty clenched his fists and silently praised:?Xuanxuan, well done! Lets drag this map-selling jerk into the team and whup him whenever hes an eyesore. Itd be so convenient! Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and looked helplessly at these two not-too-reliable teammates. Why did she feel like her team was evolving into a band of clowns? Stop, stop, stop hitting! Please stop hitting! Chapter 1626 - Duanmu Qing

Chapter 1626: Duanmu Qing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I-I-I, I will, Ill join okay! Ah? Ma Ta yelled repeatedly as he squatted by the side while pitifully shielding his head. Thats tactful of you. Qi Xuanxuan put her hands on her slim waist as she berated. You can do that too?? Some students who had yet to form aplete team protested angrily to Wei Xu, Mentor! He is a second-year senior brother! This kind of team doesnt conform to the rules! If you are able, you can also find some of the academys second and third-year senior brothers to help you, Wei Xu responded coolly. Those people instantly gave up! Youre joking. Where would they go find some second or third-year senior brother? There was probably only this ck cloaked-man who was such a clown to slip out at this kind of time to watch the fun. And also get caught! But that ck cloaked-mans cultivation certainly wouldnt be all that high seeing that he couldnt even beat a girl who possessed no cultivation at all. No wonder he could only remain in the academy forever as a second-year without graduating! The remaining people hastily went to recruit others into their teams. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu andpany stood together and scanned the crowd of misfits. Looks like you need to find a support! Ma Ta took out a ck cloak from his inner world and wrapped himself with it. Finally dressed with decorum, he stood next to Qiao Mu while grinning at them. No need. Qi Xuanxuan said with a smirk, Our team already has a support. Oh? Ma Ta was surprised but just gave a smile. Last five minutes, Wei Xu reminded nonchntly without any emotion showing on his face. Some people who hadnt finished forming teams couldnt help but panic. They randomly asked others if they were support, and if they were, to quickly join their team. One five-person team after another formed and stood still beside Che Ruman. Qiao Mu creased her brows. By this time, there basically wasnt anyone left to choose from. The remaining few people also hurried over to join Qiao Mus four-person team. Scram! Qi Xuanxuan yelled, Didnt you guys say earlier that you didnt wee us? Howe you still want to join us? Do you have any shame? Hm? Where is it? Where is your shame? Qiao Mu curved her lips and did not say anything. Oi, Oi, Oi, Little Miss. Dont let your emotions dictate your decisions! Theres less than one minute left right now. If you dontplete your team quickly, you will be eliminated! And then Mentor Wei Xu will kick you off the summit, Ma Ta pointed out with a mischievous chuckle. Why dont you show us how its done? The little fatty turned to say to him. F*ck! Cant we just chat happily? There are 30 seconds left! Have you all formed your teams? Wei Xus cold gaze settled on Qiao Mu andpany. He then mocked, One can be proud but cant be overly so! If you cant even form the most basic five-person team, that goes to show you simply dont have the capacity for teamwork or the charisma to garner support! Having too lofty of a standard will result in failure to form your team. Duanmu Qing, apothecary, is joining the team. There are five people now. A chilly voice entered Qiao Mus ears through the crowd. As the crowd shifted their gazes, a tall youth in white clothes strolled over. His inky hair was secured with only a single hair ribbon. He was around 19, and his facial features were prominent as if they were carved with a knife. His pitch-ck eyes emitted an icy chill, without a ripple of emotion in them at all. They were as abstruse as the frosty water at the bottom of an ancient well. However, Qiao Mus eyes were practically bulging when she locked her gaze onto the neer. Chapter 1627 - An Acquaintance?

Chapter 1627: An Acquaintance?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In that instant, her mind swooned. Some messy and disorderly episodes came thick and fast into her brain. Inside a dingy dungeon, a pair of ck eyes looked optimistically at her through a small window the size of a persons palm. He shouted repeatedly, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, hang in there, dont die. Live on, you must live on! Live on together with me! Brother Qing, living hurts so much. Brother Qing, I cant hang on any longer. No, you must persist and persevere. Qiaoqiao, Master has already gone and left me behind! You cannot die! You have to live on together with me. We will definitely survive, Qiaoqiao. There will be hope if we are alive. The two peoples gazes met from afar. Duanmu Qing was startled in that instant, and his ck eyes showed his puzzlement as he gazed deeply at Qiao Mu. Suddenly, a bloody scene illuminated by red candles flickered before Qiao Mus eyes. Inside the bridal chambery several corpses strewn all over the floor. Their eyes were filled with horror as they just fixed on her in condemnation. It made it seem like she was that arch-criminal! Brother Qing, dont bother about me, hurry and run. Theyre about to catch up. Go, go, go! Qiao Mu only felt her sight turn scarlet. In her daze, she seemed to glimpse a pretty girl dashing out of the room. That face, those familiar features. Qiao Mu stood rooted in shock, simply unable to believe the hazy scene in front of her eyes. Impossible. Impossible, impossible, impossible! How was she able to stand up in her previous life? Wasnt she crippled and paralyzed the entire time? When did she ever stand up? What was also going on with this bridal chamber? What exactly was up with everything she was seeing? Impossible, she had already killed Qin Xin. She had already gotten rid of her inner demon. She should have already remembered everything from her previous life! It was impossible for her to have forgotten something else! Impossible!! Qiao Mu abruptly turned around and flew toward the summit in the distance with a swish. Qiaoqiao?? Qi Xuanxuan was stunned. She reached out to grab the stunned Duanmu Qing before yelling at Mentor Wei Xu, We have our team of five now. Welle overter! After saying this, she hastily chased after Qiao Mu. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. They truly could not figure out how two girls who seemed to have no cultivation at all could be so fast. Could it be that they all made a mistake? Mentor Wei Xu did not make things difficult for them and merely swept his gaze in the direction Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan were headed to. He then directed his gaze toward thest three remaining people. From how you cant even form a five-person team, it goes to show how useless you are! People like you are not fit to continue staying here. I will arrange for someone to escort you down the mountain! Those three poor devils immediatelyined loudly, each louder than the other, Why should we get off the mountain! Mentor, this is not fair. There are only three of us, so how can we form a team of five? Its those two senior brothers who broke the rules! The rules did not indicate that one cannot invite senior brothers to the team for practical training. Mentor Wei Xu swept those three people with an indifferent gaze. Its you people who are too much of a weakling! Get off the mountain immediately! What a lousy academy. What kind of lousy exam rules are these! One of those people immediately startedmbasting in resentment, Who wants to study at this academy! You can enter Starlight Academy or Celestial Light Academy with a bit of spirit currency.. They are one of the four great academies anyhow. Chapter 1628 - Pardon Me for Not Sending You Off

Chapter 1628: Pardon Me for Not Sending You Off

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mentor Wei Xu gave those three people a cold look. Pardon me for not sending you off. Wei Xu had seen lots of people like this with a case of sour grapes. In the first ce, the academys objective in recruiting students was vastly different from those whatever four great academies If they thought that Apex Academy was the same as those trashy Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial academies, then it would be best if they beat it early on. Humph! The three people red at Wei Xu before flicking their sleeves to leave. They could care less about staying in such an unreasonable academy. One of them turned around and scoffed at those students who had formedplete teams. Dont think that youll be able to get into this kind of trashy academy just because youve formed teams! Who knows how many people cane out from the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range. Thats right. Your mystic conscious will be sealed, so you wont be able to summon your mystic beast nor retrieve items from your inner world. Hahaha! I wish you people good luck! After saying their piece, the three people got off the mountain in a jiffy. Their words left the remaining students who had formedplete teams unsettled. As those students looked at each other, the unease in their hearts grew. What those people said was notpletely without reason. They could neither summon their mystic beasts nor use anything from their inner worlds. Wouldnt that put them in an extremely difficult situation in this most dangerous part of the Lava Mountain Range? Yet Che Ruman merely smirked. Its just a mere Lava Mountain Range. Even if we dont use our mystic conscious, it wont thwart us. Wei Xu instructed, Right now, besides them, will the support of each team step out. Everyone involuntarily looked at each other. The man with an apes chin who was in Che Rumans team questioned with a crafty smile, Why dont they need to? Because Duanmu Qing is a third-year student of the academy and also an apothecary. We, as mentors of the academy, are well aware of the extent of his medicinal power, Wei Xu exined tly. The man with an apes chin gave a frown but still stepped out of his team and released medicinal power from his body. I had released it just earlier. Wont releasing it again consume my medicinal power? What if we meet with danger and my medicinal power runs out? Teacher, this isnt too good, no? Che Ruman curled her lips into a sneer. She wouldnt put her hopes on this unreliable teammate with an apes chin. Including him was only because his superpower was an indispensable part of the team. Letting him treat her injuries? Ha, dont be joking. How could she ce her valuable life into the hands of this not-too-familiar teammate? You. You, you! Your three teams are disqualified. All of you get off the mountain! What?? The members of the three teams that were singled out all paled in shock. You call yourselves physicians? Yet you dont even know how to do the simplest and mostmon bandaging. What kind of physician are you pretending to be with that messy bandaging? Get off the mountain! Those teams that got affected by those three people pretending to be physicians promptly started making a mor. Then well reform our teams! All of you get off the mountain! How hateful! This is too unfair! Why must these useless physicians apany us? Right! We can still pass the entrance exam without a support! These are the rules. Wei Xu gazed coldly at the three protesting teams. I had told you all an hour ago. You did not follow the rules, so getting eliminated serves you right! D*mnit! Who wants to stay here! The members of the three teams flew into a rage from shame. Chapter 1629 - I Know Him

Chapter 1629: I Know Him

Lets leave. Just by looking at this lousy academys surroundings, food and amodations wouldnt be too good at all even if we stay! Yeah, thats right. Lets go! There will naturally be a ce that wees this lord! Humph! Hmph After another group of people left while swearing, the area fell into silence. You get an hour to sort through your belongings. When you officially enter the Lava Mountain Range, I will seal everybodys mystic consciousness. At that time, you will not only be unable to use your mystic beasts but also your inner worlds, of course, Wei Xu stated coldly. If you want to back out, it is not toote! When you enter the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range, your life or death is all dependent on your own efforts. I will not step in to help you. Pshh!?Che Ruman turned her eyes aside in disdain. She wasnt going to believe that! If they really ended up in that juncture of life and death, would Apex Academys mentors really watch on unfeelingly without stepping in to save them? Did they want to forsake the academys reputation? Even if you encounterrge mystic beasts, or even spiritual beasts, I will not help you either. Think it over carefully! Withdraw now while its still early! After Wei Xu said this, the 23 teams present, besides the little fatty andpany, all broke out into foul-mouthed conversation. Every teams members looked at each other nervously and hastily engaged in quiet discussion. In the end, they still gritted their teeth to take the plunge. After all, they had already gotten to this step. Was it possible for them to not take this risk? Furthermore, practically everyone was thinking the same thing as Che Ruman. They thought that if they did encounter a superrge spiritual beast that they truly could do nothing about, the mentors definitely wouldnt stand by and do nothing! Since no one is withdrawing, we will be departing in an hour. Wei Xu swept a cold look at the little fatty, Ma Ta, and Duanmu Qing. We wont be waiting for anye. This was his warning to them. After all, only their team had two teammates who were currently missing. At this time, Qiao Mu had darted up a nearby empty summit at the speed of lightning. With an angry roar, the water spirit in her hand converged into a long whip and swept across half the summit. It instantly shattered the crimson boulders in front of her. Impossible! How could she still have forgotten something? This was impossible!! She had clearly remembered it all already. She clearly had While gripping the water spirit whip, Qiao Mu got lost in thought facing the mountain wall ahead. An ancient scroll seemed to have appeared on that mountain wall, with the figures on the scroll flickering nonstop. If you want to kill Brother Qing, first kill me. You call him Brother Qing? Do you know what my name is after being around me for so long? This man in front of her in a grooms outfit was holding a sword, his handsome face frigid as his eyes emitted a deep green glint. Qiao Mu knew him all too well! Wasnt this Qin Xin? All the blood in her body was practically about to freeze in that instant. Impossible! Impossible, impossible! Why would she be marrying Qin Xin? There simply wasnt such an episode in her memories! Impossible! She had remembered wrong, remembered wrong, remembered wrong! She must have remembered wrong! She crouched down, shivering, into a ball. In the ancient scroll on the mountain wall, she saw Qin Xin, who was wearing a bright red grooms outfit, send the sword in his hand into a mans body. Qiao Mu held her head and was afraid of watching any more. She was afraid to see those ferocious and heartless eyes. She just crouched there and huddled into a ball.. Chapter 1630 - He Is That Apothecary

Chapter 1630: He Is That Apothecary

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In her daze, she seemed to hear someone speaking by her ear. My name is Duanmu Qing. I have already forgotten how old I am. How about you? My name is Qiao Mu, age 20. How long have you been locked up in here? I dont remember anymore. I was only 19 when I got here. I dont know how many years have passed by since then. It must have been at least four to five years While heaving a long sigh, Duanmu Qing also said, Actually, after living in the dark for so long this whole time, I dont worry that I wont ever see the light again. Qiaoqiao, do you still remember what the starlit sky is like? If I can get out I will definitely spend three days and nights observing that faraway starlit sky. Qiaoqiao, promise me one thing okay. Do not die before me. It really is too hard to bear it all by myself in the darkness As Qiao Mu crouched on the ground, tears had already unwittingly streamed down her face. She felt that she might have remembered now. Duanmu Qing, Duanmu Qing. He was one of the two apothecaries who had been locked up in the dungeon with her for Fan Qiuhes research. It was him. It was him! What was going on? Impossible, she had never seen those two tragic apothecaries in her memories! Impossible, impossible. She had never known an apothecary named Duanmu Qing. She didnt know him, didnt know him? When Qin Xin carried her out of the dungeons secret room, she clearly hadnt heard those two apothecaries making any sounds for a very long time. The apothecaries should have long died. Why would he appear beside her afterwards?? It was so terrifying. She was so confused! Why would she and Qin Xin be standing together inside a bridal chamber? Impossible. Impossible, impossible. It was impossible for her to agree to marry Qin Xin! Her mind was in chaos, and everything was a blur. She was seized with terror and dread. Master! The sapling hopped out of Paradise in a panic along with Little Earth and Little Water. The three little ones cuddled against her legs as they asked worriedly, Master, Master. What happened to you? Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao!! Qi Xuanxuan came dashing over from afar in pursuit. When she caught sight of the scene in front of her, she couldnt help but be gobsmacked. F*ck, this side of the summit was basically razed. Could it be? Qi Xuanxuan looked at Qiao Mu in surprise. Before she could ponder over why this fellow had such might, she hastily raced over and pounced over to embrace her tightly. Qiaoqiao! What happened? Tell me! Ill take care of you! After being disrupted by this loud shout, the blurry images receded like tidewater. There was no longer any flickering light or passing shadows. There was no more Duanmu Qing, no more terrifying Qin Xin, no more bloody corpses strewn on the ground. Qi Xuanxuan gazed at her worriedly. Qiao Mus eyes reddened and found it difficult to hide the fear in her heart. She abruptly reached out to hug Qi Xuanxuan and broke down with a wail, Xuanxuan, I miss Mo Lian. I miss my mom, I miss my master! I want to go home. These scary feelings were unbearable. It struck her with terror! She had originally thought that she had already undone all the riddles of her previous life. She had remembered everything and even vanquished her inner demon personally.?She had killed Qin Xin, so everything had concluded! It was just like a person who had been stuck in a maze for three days and nights finally seeing the light and thinking that they were about to leave the maze. Chapter 1631 - Come, If There Are Any Other Surprises Give Me All Youve Got!

Chapter 1631: Come, If There Are Any Other Surprises Give Me All Youve Got!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yet what was behind this light was actually an abyss, an even greater and more extensive maze. This made her inner strength start to crumble. Even she, too, could not withstand this endless torture. Do not fear, dont be scared! Dont worry! I will definitely help you! I will definitely stand on your side! Qi Xuanxuan asserted as if she were making a vow. Little Fatty will too! Dont you worry, there is me and Little Fatty to help you! Qiao Mu turned to look pitifully at Qi Xuanxuan while sniffling. Xuanxuan, youre hugging me so hard that it hurts. Qi Xuanxuan pulled back her plump arms in embarrassment as she gave a sillyugh. She then pulled Qiao Mu up and dered, Qiaoqiao, dont you worry! There is me here if anything happens! Speaking of which, you had run off because you saw Duanmu Qing? Did you know him before? Qiao Mu paused before shaking her head afterwards. I dont know him. From the looks of it, Duanmu Qing, that guy, should be the most reliable one in our team. When Qi Xuanxuan was saying this, she discovered that Qiao Mu was looking straight at her, and she hastily cated with a chortle, Haha, of course, not including you. Qiao Mu gave a harrumph before asking her, When you left, did that troublesome mentor say anything? Qi Xuanxuans expression changed, and she said with a p of her thigh, Right, we have to hurry back! Who knows if that troublesome guy will find fault with us again! Gurgle! Qi Xuanxuan had nearly stomped a little droplet t with her foot. She hastily withdrew her petite leg and gazed in astonishment at the little droplet, little dirt block, and little treant. This this? What are these? Qiao Mu lowered her arm. The little droplet, little dirt block, and little treant hopped onto her arm at the same time and climbed up. Qiao Mu reached out while holding these three little fellows. Afterwards, she told Qi Xuanxuan, who had fallen into a daze, Let me introduce you. Little Water, Little Earth, and Little Tree. This is the secret to my grasp over the water spirit and the earth spirit. This is sacred water, and this is sacred earth. Qi Xuanxuan felt like because she hadnt recovered from her dumbfoundment in time, her jaw seemed to have dropped too. Uh! Qi Xuanxuan hastily propped up her petite jaw before swallowing her saliva. She eximed while staring at Little Water and Little Earth with shining eyes, Wow, this is the sacred earth and sacred water of our five elemental spirits! Lemme see, lemme see! Oh my! Qi Xuanxuan had stretched out her petite hand, but the sacred water swatted her with a small water whip, so she hastily withdrew it. Humph, dont arbitrarily touch this Lord Holy?Water1! The little fellow transformed into a water child and shouted akimbo. Afterwards, it skipped up along Qiao Mus arm. Dont make trouble. Qiao Mu stroked Little Water helplessly. Master, Master. Youre not sad anymore. I wasnt sad.?She had only been momentarily confused about the events of her previous life. She was simply unable to process those sealed memories that had popped up all of a sudden, was all. Master, you have Dottie here. And me, and me! And Little Earth, Little Earth! The dirt clump was unwilling to be left behind as it climbed up steadily. They were worthy of being sacred water and sacred earth. They were both so chatty. After giving a rueful sigh, Qi Xuanxuan quickly turned to ask Qiao Mu, What other abilities are you still hiding from me? Just tell me in one go lest my heart suffers from shocks and frights from morning til night. Its too frightening! Qiao Mus mood turned brighter with these fellows goofy behavior. Chapter 1632 - Are You Ready?

Chapter 1632: Are You Ready?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu pondered Qi Xuanxuans question seriously, and after some thought, she tilted her head. Actually, I was the one who made those pills we soldst time. My pill alchemist teacher has already passed away. Qi Xuanxuans petite mouth dropped open into an O! By the time the two returned to the standby area hand in hand, basically everyone had already finished their preparations and gathered in front of the summit. The little fatty let out a sigh of relief when he saw the two girls returning. He hastily ran up and carefully examined Qiao Mu. Seeing that she was uninjured save for her slightly red eyes, he finally exhaled and started rambling, You gave me a scare. Where did you two run off to? Theyre setting off in five minutes. That old stoic face said that if you two still donte back after five minutes, then our team will be considered to have forfeited! He said that we had voluntarily quit the entrance exam, that son of a duck! However, the little stoic and Qi Xuanxuan simultaneously swiveled their heads to shoot mortal daggers at the little fatty when they heard him say old stoic face. The little fatty reacted just before his fatal demise that he seemed to have used the wrong wording. He immediately covered up his gaffe with an awkward cough. Ugh, cough, cough. I, uhm. Its great that youre back. Since our team has assembled, how about we get to know each other! While the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan were caught up talking to Qiao Mu, Duanmu Qing could feel that his gaze kept wandering uncontrobly to that chilly little stoic face. It was as if that little stoic face was a ma that deeply attracted his attention. Duanmu Qing subconsciously clutched at his chest as he felt his heartbeat quicken. He moved his lips with an urge to go up and talk to the little stoic, but he suddenly realized that the little stoics gaze had nevernded on him from beginning to end. Hello everybody, I am Ma Ta. Ma Ta jumped out first and waved his hand at everyone. The little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan both stuck their fists out at him at the same time. Ma Ta quickly raised his hands and grinned mischievously, Dont hit, dont hit! If I didnt notify Senior Brother Duanmu at thest minute to help us, you guys wouldve been kicked out from the academy because of your failure to form a team! Qi Xuanxuan was surprised.?So it was this guy who had sought out a helper. She sized up Ma Ta before saying with a harrumph, You have a bit of conscience, Ill give you that. Hehehe. Ma Ta sped his hands together and cupped them toward Qi Xuanxuan. Take it as my apology gift to you! My name is Yet Qi Xuanxuans words were interrupted by Mentor Wei Xu all of a sudden. Are you all ready? Wei Xu came out from a stone cottage. I will remind you once again to prepare sufficient waterskins. Otherwise, you will regret it once you get to the deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range! Everyone looked at each other, and many of the teams hurriedly ran toward the academys water fountain to stock up on water to prepare for unforeseen circumstances. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but be a bit worried as she turned to ask Qiao Mu, What should we do? We havent prepared any waterskins? You dont need to worry. Both Qiao Mu and the little fatty spoke in unison. Qiao Mu knew very well that she didnt need to use any mystic conscious to store or retrieve items from her Paradise. Paradise was stocked full with food and water, with all that one could ever want. As for mystic beasts, that was even moreughable. All her beasts roamed around on Paradise,pletely unlike other people who needed to open the mystic beast space with their mystic conscious in order to let them out. Chapter 1633 - Unveiling Cultivation

Chapter 1633: Unveiling Cultivation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In conclusion, all these so-called restrictions werepletely useless against Qiao Mu! She had a masterful cheatParadise! Qiao Mu turned around to look at the little fatty who had also spoken. She saw the little fatty remove his jacket, revealing water sacks of various sizes hanging in a circle around his waist. He then smiled good-naturedly at the two girls. Dont worry, I filled up a lot of water for you. Therell definitely be enough to drink while were in the Lava Mountain Range! Qiao Mus expression rxed, and Qi Xuanxuan even jumped in delight as she hit the little fattys shoulder with her fist. Fatty, is it heavy? Do you want to give us several to carry? This amount of water is no sweat! The little fatty put on his jacket again. Ill give out the water once we get inside the Lava Mountain Range. Right now Ill hold them for you! Tut, Little Fatty really is considerate. Whoever bes your wife in the future will certainly be blissful. As they spoke, the people who had run off to fill more water hastily ran back. A lot of people were falling over each other to borrow some more water sacks from the academy. Yet Wei Xu swept them an unfeeling gaze and announced, Time is up. The students moans resounded throughout the summit. Some of them looked at the two small water sacks hanging from their waist with faint worry. They felt that this Mentor Wei Xu definitely wasnt scaring them deliberately. They really might be seeking their deaths if they didnt bring enough water with them into the mountain range. Why were they feeling so fretful? Before setting out, each member of your team must show me your cultivation and mystic energy! Do not hide it! Let me know your true strength! Also summon your mystic beasts so I can examine them. If I discover you summoning your mystic beasts during the exam, I will treat it as cheating and disqualify you. Wei Xu turned to look at that strongest team and instructed while pointing at Che Ruman, Starting from your team. Che Ruman smiled and raised her graceful chin up high in arrogance. She stretched out her hand and generated a me the size of a bean. Che Ruman, 18 years old. Level-15 peak-rank mystic cultivator, with grasp over grade-six spiritual fire energy. Peng Guang, 25 years old. Level-14 initial sess-rank mystic cultivator, with iplete grasp over spiritual water. Zhu Bozong, 22 years old. Level-14 mystic cultivator, with grasp over grade-five spiritual water energy. Li Qian, 28 years old. Level-one spiritual cultivator, with control over grade-five spiritual fire energy. As the people in Che Rumans team unveiled their strength one by one while summoning their mystic beasts at the same time, there was nobody present who did not gaze at them with looks of envy. As expected of the strongest team. There was only that sleazy man with an apes chin who was a level-13 mystic cultivator with barely some grasp over a hint of spiritual energy. Out of the other four people, there were actually three who had grasped grade-five spiritual energy while the captain Che Ruman was even more talented. She had actually grasped grade-six spiritual fire! People who were able to grasp spiritual energy grade-six and above were all badass! The distance between them was as disparate as day and night. They couldnt afford to offend them. Che Rumans team was worthy of its title as the strongest team. It sure was impressive! All of the teams unveiled their cultivation and strength one by one. Among them was the revtion of two more people who had grasped grade-six spiritual energy, which made everyone green with envy. Even so, Wei Xu was unmoved and merely watched on coldly. After the second tost team finished unveiling their cultivation, everybodys gazes simultaneously whipped over to Qiao Mus team. Their gazes were tinged with schadenfreude as they looked at Qiao Mu andpany.. Chapter 1634 - Surprise! Surprise!

Chapter 1634: Surprise! Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So what if those three young men had extraordinary strength? It couldnt be helped that they had two people with low cultivation as baggage! Tsk, just wait until they ventured out into the mountains. They would find out that women who were just pretty were useless. Baggage was baggage. It would only bring cmity to the team! Kou Hongwen, 19 years old. Level-15 peak-rank mystic cultivator. Grade-eight earth spirit, divine beast radiant-armored tortoise! The little fatty announced. With this, shouts of surprise erupted from the crowd, A, a divine beast? Grade-eight earth spirit? My Heavens! I didnt hear wrong right? Grade-eight earth spirit! Amidst everyones uproar, Qi Xuanxuan, Qiao Mu, and the others made their announcements in session. Qi Xuanxuan, 15 years old. Level-13 peak-rank mystic cultivator. Grade-eight spiritual thunder, divine beast golden-fur lion! With this deration, Qi Xuanxuans body jolted, and an enormous mystic energy burst forth from her hand with a bright re. Everyone was stupefied! Qiao Mu, 15 years old. Level-15 initial sess-rank mystic cultivator. Grade-nine spiritual water, sacred beast ancient bloodfire phoenix. Ma Ta, 19 years old. Level-one initial sess-rank spiritual cultivator. Grade-eight spiritual water, divine beast Duanmu Qing, 19 years old. Level-three peak-rank spiritual cultivator. Grade-nine spiritual wood, divine beast Qiao Mu, Ma Ta, and Duanmu Qing had basically spoken at the same time, their voices meshing into a jumble. Yet everyone was still able to extract such terrifying keywords such as grade nine, grade eight, grade nine; sacred beast, divine beast, divine beast. They had alreadypletely forgotten how to manage their facial expressions! Why did such a formidable species known as prodigies exist in this world? What did these people who were known as prodigies eat while growing up? Didnt they know that summoning one divine beast after another to scare them was a very immoral and awful thing to do! Also, the five spirits the people in this world grasped were generally grade six and below. What were they nning with this entire team consisting of people who had all grasped five spirits that were grade eight and grade nine? As Qiao Mu, Ma Ta, and Duanmu Qing unveiled their cultivation and summoned their divine beasts, the entire area descended into silence. Shriek. The cry of a phoenix was heard. Wei Xu couldnt stop his eyelid from jerking. You dont need to summon your ancient bloodfire phoenix. I already know. You already know? No, you do not know. This ancient bloodfire phoenix is just but one of my sacred beasts. Qiao Mu withdrew her hand and did not summon the phoenix. She nonchntly observed the people around them who had be thunderstruck and then turned to ask Wei Xu, Now can we set off? Wei Xu nodded. I have a general idea of the extent of your capabilities. I will bring each of your teams to different areas for practical training. Do assess your own capabilities and act ordingly. The crowd nodded woodenly. They had yet to recover their wits from the shock. Particrly the people who had ridiculed Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan earlier. They could feel their faces burning from the facepping. What people with no cultivation at all? What people who only had meager ability? Their faces had been smacked soundly! Bullsh*t with the meager ability. Bullsh*t with the no cultivation at all. These two 15-year-old girls were respectively a level-13 peak-rank mystic cultivator and a level-15 initial sess-rank mystic cultivator. Was there anything more terrifying than this? They were only 15 years old! The even more terrifying thing was that even though the average age in Qiao Mus team was under 20 years old, their cultivation was the highest among them fools! There was even a 19-year-old level-three spiritual cultivator among them! Why couldnt this kind of prodigy just go die? Did they have to show off so much in front of them ordinary people? Chapter 1635 - I Want First Place!

Chapter 1635: I Want First ce!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It gave them such crushing blows that they wanted to die! Che Ruman was like a wandering ghost as she drifted forward with her moving teammates. Even until now she still couldnt ept that her team had been stripped of the title of the strongest team. This strongest team was merely a joke! The other party was stronger than them but they hadnt even said anything. In the end, they were just buffoons making fools of themselves, putting on a show for everyone. Right now, Che Ruman only felt her face burning up. She really wanted to turn around and yell at Qiao Mu. Furthermore, she wanted to scold Qiao Mu for being a crackpot.?Why was she concealing her strength for no reason? She was clearly a level-15 initial sess-rank mystic cultivator yet had to pretend to be someone without any cultivation at all. Didnt she feel ashamed? Yet all her scolding came to a halt when she set her eyes on that stoic face! Why couldnt she vent? The d*mn stoic face looked so abominable! She really hoped she would die in that deepest part of the Lava Mountain Range. Che Ruman was harboring such malicious thoughts as she cast an eye over Qiao Mu. She then looked up at the tough and stocky Li Qian next to her. Do you have the confidence to score first ce? Li Qian creased his brows. That 15-year-old girls name is Qiao Mu right? Im afraid her team will be hard to handle. They also have two upperssmen senior brothers helping them, so we probably wont get first ce. Second ce should be no problem. I do not want to be second!! Che Ruman practically screeched. I, Che Ruman, would rather be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion! I just want to be first ce! I want our team to be first in the exam. Li Qian looked down at Che Ruman when he heard this. He then chuckled as he embraced her slender waist and soothed with a smile, What are you getting anxious for when it hasnt even started yet? If you want to be first ce, its not like there isnt a way. I see that that team is only made up of young girls and whippersnappers. With their average age under 20, they certainly wont have much battle experience. They only have extraordinary talent because they were born in patrician families! If we pull some tricks on the sly, first ce wont be impossible. Li Qian sneakily groped Che Rumans alluring butt and cracked a grin. But after I help you this time, you have to promise me to let me use another toy hm? Che Ruman couldnt help but shudder on the inside when she heard this. When she recalled how Li Qian, that pervert, had used so many toys on her, her body instantly turned taut. But she couldnt offend this level-one spiritual cultivator for the time being. She still had to rely on him. Che Ruman giggled and stroked Li Qians chest with her hand as she chided coquettishly, You devil, just thinking about that stuff all day long. As long as you help me get first ce, then, then whatever you say. Hehe. Isnt that because you, this rare beauty, are so ravishing.Li Qianughed as he felt her up as they straggled behind their team. However, before they could flirt around for long, they felt heat waves rolling in. The air around them started getting hotter to the point of being unbearable. They quickly separated. Che Ruman even used her sleeve to dab at the streaming sweat on her forehead and neck. She grumbled, Why is it so hot? Its much hotter than on the summit! Li Qian was also irritable in body and mind from the heat. That is certain. Someone from another team chimed in, The summits above have been secured with spiritual water defensive barriers to lower the temperature.. It is naturally different from this area. Chapter 1636 - Venturing Into the Mountains

Chapter 1636: Venturing Into the Mountains

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Che Ruman found the heat hard to bear and hastily took out a water bottle from her inner world before the mentor could seal their mystic conscious. She chugged more than half of it in one go. Che Ruman hung the remaining half-filled bottle of water on her waist and asked impatiently, How much longer to the entrance? We should arrive soon. The teams advance slowed down. Everyone had been following a meandering mountainous path, and now they had stopped in front of arge area of fiery-red rocks. The rocks here had been scorched red, making everything red in their line of sight. Qiao Mu halted with the rest of the team. You, you, you! Your three teams will hunt and kill ten level-13 mystic beasts near the entrance of this red rock forest, Wei Xu stated coldly while pointing at three of the 23 teams. Right now, I will seal everybodys mystic conscious. When ites time for you to fight the mystic beasts in the mountain range, you can only utilize your own cultivation and strength! Have you taken out water and food from your inner world? Ill give you another minute to adjust and prepare. Be quick! Che Rumans expression was unsightly as she took out two more water bottles from her inner world. She also dug out a lot of dry food and stuffed them into her pockets while protesting incessantly, Mentor, you wont allow us to use our inner worlds in such a vile environment? Isnt this entrance exam too strict! If you dont want to proceed with the exam, you can leave now! Wei Xu responded indifferently. I had stated the rules clearly early on! Making objections now has no meaning at all! In the next second, he sealed everyones mystic conscious, catching them all off guard. This maneuver involuntarily garnered all the students admiration. Che Ruman tried to manipte her mystic conscious, and sure enough, she wasnt able to! At this moment, Che Rumans expression turned extremely wretched. She really couldnt open her inner world. She couldnt help but be a bit regretful that she hadnt taken out the remaining two bottles of water from her inner world. Wasnt the two and a half bottles of water she was carrying right now a bit too little? It was toote now since her inner world had been sealed. Che Ruman couldnt help but be unsure when looking at Mentor Wei Xu. It couldnt be as Wei Xu said. Even if they were to encounterrge spiritual beasts, he wouldnt intervene and help them in the moment of life and death? Wei Xu shook his hand, and a Heavenly Law covenant glowing with gold light unscrolled inyers in front of everyone, revealing the rows of names inscribed on it. Those who still decide to participate in the exam cane up and sign this life-and-death covenant. Those who do not want to sign can leave. Everyones expressions changed drastically. They were not blind and could clearly see what was written on the Heavenly Law covenant. The covenant said, everybody was participating in this entrance exam of their own volition. In the process of the entrance exam, mentors would not rescue them if they were to encounter any life-and-death crises. They all had to depend on teamwork and cooperation to fight and win. Each team who had finished defeating ten of the designated mystic beasts could call for a mentor and request to leave the beast domain of the Lava Mountain Range. Those who could notplete their task within the time limit would fail the exam and needed to leave the mountain immediately. Everyone was to sign this Heavenly Law covenant of their own volition after reading it. Their life and death had nothing to do with the academy! It was this kind of life-and-death contract. Are you signing or are you not signing? If you arent signing you can immediately scram! Chapter 1637 - Elimination

Chapter 1637: Elimination

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If they signed, no one could guarantee that they would definitely survive inside the Lava Mountain Range. Immediately, there were several teams that beat a retreat. Frankly speaking, Apex Academy was only their second choice. In reality, didnt most of them originally want to go to the four great Sun, Moon, Star, and Celestial academies? However, their costly tuitionpelled them to settle for second best, so they nned to first try their luck at Apex Academy. After umting experience or wealth, they would try their luck at the four great academies next year. Dont be kidding. This was only an entrance exam. They didnt want to gamble their lives away. There were immediately seven to eight teams that dispersed with the announcement of this life-and-death contract. They looked toward Mentor Wei Xu with foul-looking expressions, questioning, Since we are no longer taking Apex Academys exam, should Mentor not undo the seal on our mystic conscious? However, Wei Xu swept those teams with a cold look. The seal on your mystic conscious will automatically be undone in seven days. In other words, he had no way of undoing the seal now?? Those peoples faces promptly turned green. They glowered at Wei Xu frustratedly, gnashing their teeth in anger. If this Wei Xu had taken this life-and-death contract out at the beginning for them to sign, hell knows how many people would be left going with him into the mountains at this moment. But he just had to wait until after he led them into the Lava Mountain Range before bringing this up. How was this an entrance exam or practical training? This was simply putting them in a life-and-death struggle. Whoever wanted to could go, but leave them out of it. Excluding those people who withdrew, there were 15 teams remaining on the spot. Besides Qiao Mus party of five who were calm and collected, the other peoples expressions were more or less stiff and unsightly. Che Ruman turned to nce at Qiao Mu, and her gaze involuntarily flickered. These two girls were rather gutsy. Even at this kind of time, they actually still hadnt batted an eyelid. But that was because they actually had true ability. Che Ruman examined Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan once more before withdrawing her gaze. She walked up to the scroll and left her signature with the brush, in addition to leaving her own seal in blood. The other people in Che Rumans team also went up one by one to leave their blood seals and signatures before quietly stepping back. After Qiao Mu andpany followed suit, they turned around to see that there were two teams left who were still discussing and hesitating whether or not to sign. Yet they saw Wei Xu abruptly putting away that Heavenly Law covenant with a firm attitude and dering indifferently, Alright, those who have signed the Heavenly Law covenant continue following me. The members of those two wavering teams got agitated. Mentor, we have also decided to participate! Time waits for no one. Be quicker next year. After telling those crestfallen team members these two sentences, Wei Xu immediately set out deep into the Lava Mountain Range with the remaining 13 teams. I trust that the majority of you all who have remained should have decent mental toughness. Those people from earlier who got scared and withdrew from just a few sentences are not fit at all for this timesrge-scale trial. Suddenly, a ratherrge map appeared in his hands. After looking it over, he said, Everyone follow me. The Lava Mountain Range is divided into threerge zones. The location of our trial this time is mainly going to be Zone One. Also officially known as the Lava Mountain Ranges interior. Of course, entering this area can be considered a deep venture into the interior whenparing the periphery of the Lava Mountain Range.. But in actuality, it is not. Chapter 1638 - I Thank Your Whole Famil

Chapter 1638: I Thank Your Whole Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The true interior of the Lava Mountain Range really starts when you enter Zone Two. Wei Xu stated nonchntly as he nced at everybody, Right now I will give each of your teams one minute to pass the map around and remember the general areas. Let me remind you all. Do not enter Zone Two or Three. Or else, at your current strength the consequences are not something you can bear. The members of the teams couldnt help but look at each other in dismay. They apprehensively took the map and mechanically memorized it, wanting to engrave it into their minds. Yet not everyone was like Mo Lian and had an eidetic memory. Even our dear Qiao Mu could not possibly memorize such a superrge map in one go. Qiao Mu turned her head aside dizzily to escape from that map. She creased her brows. Yet Ma Ta, who was standing with crossed arms to the side, gave them an uncouth smile. You are in luck today! Boss Duanmu has an extremely good memory. When he did practical training in the Lava Mountain Range before, he had once passed through Zone Two. Hes very familiar with this area. With him leading the way, we dont have to worry about crossing into restricted areas. Qiao Mu saw that Duanmu Qing only scanned the map briefly before retracting his gaze. As she was thinking, she suddenly saw him turn and look at her. She promptly turned her eyes away, but with very rigid movements. She did not know what the hell she was shying away from. Nevertheless, the little stoics face showed slight embarrassment. Qi Xuanxuan turned to nce at her before suddenly stepping up to request, Mentor Wei Xu, please bring us to where we need to be. Wei Xu swept Qi Xuanxuan a passing nce. You guys arest. Qi Xuanxuan: Che Ruman smirked, and just as she was about to make some snide remarks, she heard Mentor Wei Xu say, Your team possesses the greatest overall strength, so you should go hunting in the area with the strongest mystic beasts as a matter of course. I thank your whole family from my head to my toes! Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty simultaneously rolled their eyes. The snide remark Che Ruman was about to make lodged in her throat in that instant, and she sullenly mped her mouth shut. Alright. Wei Xu took back the map and stated nonchntly, Youve all perused the map. Dont me me for not warning you again that if you tread into Zone Two by ident, you may die without leaving behind any remains. Mentor, is it that there are particrly dangerous mystic beasts in Zone Two and Three? Mystic beast? Wei Xu scoffed. There is a thousand-year divine beast reigning over Zone Two. As for Zone Three Wei Xu specially turned to say to Qiao Mu, Even though your ancient bloodfire phoenix is a sacred beast, it is only in the toddler stage at present. Do not casually strut around Zone Three, or else you will regret it. Qiao Mu could sense that this Mentor Wei Xu had been targeting her from the beginning. When she heard him saying this now, she turned to look at him seriously while asking, Are you fine? Is your brain not working right? You dont remember that you sealed off everyones mystic conscious just now? Mentor, people cant summon their contracted beasts after getting their mystic conscious sealed! Qi Xuanxuan added tepidly. Mentor Wei Xus frosty expression stiffened slightly, and then he turned around with a harrumph. Were setting out. Qiao Mu andpany followed the rest of the group in silence. After several rounds of elimination, there were only a total of 13 teams, including Qiao Mus, that were willing to stay and continue on with the exam. Chapter 1639 - Let Me Introduce You

Chapter 1639: Let Me Introduce You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for how many of these 13 teams that coulde out of the Lava Mountain Range in the end No one could say for sure! Dont think that the Zone One Mentor Wei Xu was referring to was small in area just because it was called a zone. In reality, one zone spanned more than 10 thousand square kilometers. Thats why after Qiao Mu and the other teams were brought to Zone One, they were basically spaced out very far away from each other. They didnt have to think of encountering each other in less than four to six hours time. Every team was cast off to carry out its mission in its own small area. After finally ditching Qiao Mu and her party of five, Wei Xu swept them a cold look before saying, Apex Academy only takes five students every year. I hope that I will still be able to see all of you in seven days as an intact team. I forgot to tell you that if someone in your team dies, it means that you have awful teamwork. At that time, the remaining people will be disqualified from passing the exam. Of course, this only applies to you, you, you. You three. Mentor Wei Xu pointed at Qiao Mu, the little fatty, and Qi Xuanxuan as he continued coolly, After all, two people in your team are already students of Apex Academy. After saying this, this Mentor Wei Xu made a quick exit. Even his final rification was full of taunting and mocking. Qiao Mu creased her brows as she stared at Mentor Wei Xus departing silhouette. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist scoffing. This mentor truly is ridiculous! He has started deriding us from the moment we set foot on Lava Summit. Is he not tired out from that. Ma Ta hastily exined, Actually, Mentor Wei Xu is very serious and responsible. Its just that hes a bit Qi Xuanxuan red at him. Shut up! Youre on that idiot mentors side! Since this trial wont affect you at all, be quick about it if you guys want to withdraw! Hey, Miss Qi, what are you saying! Since we promised to help you pass the entrance exam, we naturally wont abandon you halfway through. Just as Ma Ta finished his sentence, his ears wriggled alertly. He turned and saw several red fanged foxes suddenly darting out from behind a pile of scarlet rocks. He promptly mustered several orbs of water spiritual energy and hurled them over in that direction. Lets move! Duanmu Qing gave a low shout, and the other four people immediately ran over in his direction. They swiftly leaped onto the rocks to dodge that pack of red fanged foxes. This pack of red fanged foxes swarmed out from all directions. As their numbers grew, Duanmu Qing and the others expressions started turning grave. The small fox in the lead had a pair of red beady eyes that were locked onto Qiao Mu andpany. It abruptly jumped and pounced over to bite Qiao Mus calf. All of a sudden, a white and furry tail bashed that small foxs head. With a boom, arge and furry tail had pulverized the red fanged fox that attempted to bite Qiao Mus calf in an instant! Duanmu Qing and the rest couldnt help but be stunned when they turned around for a look. They saw that a little fat squirrel had appeared beside Qiao Mu at some point in time. It was sticking out its small fat belly as it swiftly kept pace at Qiao Mus feet. Wherever it passed, all those small foxes, no matter how sharp their fangs were, ended up as ghosts underneath its tail. Xuanxuan, let me introduce you to my second contracted beast besides the ancient bloodfire phoenix. Its name is Chirpy! Chapter 1640 - The Punishment Tower (1)

Chapter 1640: The Punishment Tower (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuans wooden face did not show any superfluous emotion. It was rather the little fatty who yelped in surprise, Oh my f*cking god! Isnt this cheating, Qiaoqiao? Haha, but I like it! That Mentor whatshisname thought that you would be at your wits end once he sealed off your phoenix. How would he have known, haha! That you have a squirrel with you too! The fattys voice suddenly came to a halt when he got to this point. He wrinkled his brow and said, Howe I remember that you seemed to have previously summoned arge cyan bird before the ancient bloodfire phoenix? She also has a little white snake. Qi Xuanxuan uttered woodenly as she continued to maintain her posure. Qiao Mu cast them a nce. Break out while this pack of red foxes still hasnt encircled us! Everyone gave a shout in response and ran like mad, maneuvering up and down around those craggy and oddly-shaped rocks. Soon, they left that pack of red foxes in the dust. Originally, the foxes were already thinking of retreat after the little fat squirrel killed their leader in one smack of its tail. They immediately lost interest in pursuing once they saw how fast these people were fleeing. A portion of them put on an act and chased them for several hundred kilometers before beating a retreat. They gave several barks before turning tail and running away. Qi Xuanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. These red fanged foxes are quite swift. They had abruptly swarmed out from behind the rocks. If not for the fact that their speed wasnt bad either, this pack of beasts would have surrounded them by now. After getting chased by these foxes, they had covered a distance of several hundred kilometers. Once those fanged foxes made themselves scarce, the little fatty anxiously sought out a rock to sit down on. He panted heavily and eximed, Oh my goodness, Im so d*mn tired. Qiao Mu cast him a nce before turning to look far away at the fox carcasses strewn along the path they had taken. Ill be doing some cleaning up. The mission this mentor assigned them was to hunt 10 level-two spiritual beasts. At their current cultivation, this was considered a challenging mission. Even though these foxes were only level-12 and level-13 mystic beasts, Qiao Mu adhered to her mindset of minimizing waste and nned to see whether these fox carcasses contained any cores. At the same time. The ck, 17-level Punishment Tower stood tall within an unknown dimension while enveloped in ayer of scorching red mes. As this dimension drifted slowly inside the boundaries of the Lower Star Domain, this 17-level Punishment Tower would asionally sh with light. Every sh signified the opening of the drifting dimensional gate, which would asionally suck in one or two poor devils. On the 13th level, a certain peach blossom waszily lying on a roundrge bed cushioned with velvet. He held a cup of wine in one hand and fruit in the other as he bemoaned, These illusory things are illusions after all! There is no vor in eating them. So stingy! Oh please, dont be choosy when you have something to eat. At least you can still eat this stuff. Yet look at me?? Across from the roundrge bed was a row of chains fixed to the wall. A young man whose hands were both cuffed to the chains rolled his eyes uncontrobly as he groaned, Ive been hanging from this wall for a full ten years, bro! Yet how long has it been since you came in here! Youre even getting fed and entertained! Like I said, this Heavenly Law varies its treatment ording to the individual! Its totally a bootlicker! As soon as that young man finished his sentence, a thunderbolt struck him on the head and burnt his skin into a crisp! Chapter 1641 - The Punishment Tower (2)

Chapter 1641: The Punishment Tower (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal twitched his mouth, and even his hand couldnt help but shake while holding the wine cup. I say, old geezer, why dont you keep your mouth shut! Ive been watching you get struck by thunderbolts every day the entire time since Ivee in here. Even my face hurts for you What old geezer? Who is an old geezer!! The young man red angrily at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. You punk, dont think that because youre one or two years younger than me that you can call me an old geezer at every turn! Wait until I get out of here. I will definitely marry eight to ten young wives. Dont make me old by recklessly calling me that! Ohohoho, what are you two chatting about? Youre in quite the good mood! A shout suddenly interrupted the twos conversation. Ha, look at you. Its all because of your noisy babbling that drew over that biddy. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal leisurely poured himself a cup of wine as he looked askance at the young man hanging on the wall. Frankly speaking, you had better not sully the girls out there at your age. Just conscientiously remain inside the punishment area! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal curled his lips. He looked up and saw a woman draped in red silk with arge peony blossom in her hair drifting over. Her slender and white hands hid her face with a silk kerchief she was grasping, and as she walked up with affected shyness, she slowly, slowly took down the silk kerchief concealing her face. She revealed a faceparable to that of a monkeys butt. Her cheeks were scarlet and her eyes full of tender feelings as she swayed her delicate body and winked at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. The wine cup in His Excellency the Venerable Immortals hand nearly tumbled underneath the bed This woman had freaked him out! You! Brother Feng Chen, do my clothes and also my makeup look nice? The peony blossom made a semicircle around the bed as she rippled her red silk dress and once again sent the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal a wink. Ahahahahaha! The young man hanging from the wallughed his head off. Peony Immortal, your face looks like a monkeys butt right now. Wahahaha, do you say it looks nice? Shut up, Dao Wuji! Wasnt talking to you! A small hammer appeared in the Peony Immortal with a flip of her hand. There was even a streak of lightning winding around the head of it. The young man called Dao Wuji suddenly shifted his devil-may-care expression. He pursed his lips and was forced to make an insincere remark. Actually, a peony and a peach blossom make a perfect match! The Peony Immortal started giggling. Shut up!! A certain peach blossoms handsome face immediately darkened as he red at the young man in chagrin. Dao Wuji pursed his lips and heedlessly shut his mouth. Ever since he failed to clear the tower ten years ago, this biddy had chained him to the 13th level of the Punishment Tower with deity-locking chains. He truly was frustrated from all these years of this! Even a random junior that came along could yell and shout at him now! Way back then when he was stirring up trouble and living the good life on Siyuan, he had even married a dozen wives. Thenpare that to now, sigh? Brother Feng Chen. The Peony Immortal swayed her body more exaggeratedly this time. Stay here with me in this punishment area. How about it? Feng Chens body shuddered, and he rapidly shook his head like a rattle-drum. No way, no way. Of course no way! His eyes were going to get scarred if he looked at this woman any more, let alone staying here and facing her for all his lifetimes! Dont be kidding me! Feng Chen suddenly stood up and kicked over the basket of fruit on the bed. Come! The Peony Immortals eyes lit up. Ah, Iming! Chapter 1642 - The Punishment Tower (3)

Chapter 1642: The Punishment Tower (3)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thereupon, Feng Chen, without any hesitation, kicked the Peony Immortal who had joyfullye leaping at him. This fierce kick was directed straight at the Peony Immortals bosom. The peony hastily jumped away in surprise to dodge Feng Chens sudden kick. Whoa! The Peony Immortal gasped in astonishment, and she pouted while creasing her delicate eyebrows, Feng Chen, youve actually recovered. This man had already recovered 70 percent of his strength in only a couple of days. It had to be said that this punishment area greatly inhibited the challengers strength. Even though it looked like her and Feng Chens cultivation was about the same, but in reality, the Punishment Tower had inhibited Feng Chens cultivation by at least half. Moreover, this was only the 13th level. Feng Chen was going to continue challenging the 14th, 15th, and 16th levelster on. The depletion of sacred energy would only increase after this. In addition, the sacred energy that depleted due to the Punishment Towers restriction would recover 10 times slower than usual. Thats why some people were forced to spend several years or even while away an entire decade on a single level. This was because every time they failed in their attempt, the recovery period would be exceedingly slow, like it was for this Dummy Dao here He had probably made no less than a hundred attempts in this past decade! Feng Chen this guy had only entered the tower for a month, yet he had cleared all the levels up to the 13th level. These two days he had gotten stuck here in the hands of the 13th levels gatekeeper, the Peony Immortal. But the peony had a strange feeling. She felt that she probably wouldnt be able to keep this man here after these couple of days. Sigh. Say, why were these good-looking men just not willing to submit to her. She had been a bachelorette for a hundred years in any case. This Feng Chen really did not have any tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex! If he were willing to stay here! Then in the future they would keep guard over the 13th level as husband and wife. Just look at who would be able to escape from their grasp? Sister!! Sister!! The Peony Immortals head couldnt help but throb when she heard this excited cry. This cry was so sharp and clear. There was no question about it. It must be her younger twin sister, the Gingko Immortal, also the gatekeeper of the 12th level, who hade Oh Sister!! Donte over! The Peony Immortal blocked Feng Chen with her body and pushed away her younger sister who hade bounding over. Im telling you, you cannot bully your Brother-in-Law! Your sister, I, am interested in Brother Feng Chen, so dont you snatch him from me! Besides, you werent even able to detain him for half a day. I kept him here for seven days at any rate! I, I was just careless! The Gingko Immortal was almost about to drool at the sight of Feng Chen Her sister the Peony Immortal immediately facepalmed upon seeing her younger sisters idiocy. Speaking of which, her younger sister the Gingko Immortal was about matched in strength with her. That was why they sisters were each the gatekeepers of the 12th and 13th levels. The problem was that her younger sis, that dumbo, became a love-struck fool upon seeing Feng Chen. In the middle of their fight during a close-quarters attack, her dumbo younger sister actuallyactuallyactually swooned from the pretty mans magnified handsomeness At that time, Feng Chen stared weirdly at the Gingko Immortal for quite a while before entering the passageway to the 13th level with no other choice. There were weirdos everywhere, but there were probably a ton of them inside the punishment area! Chapter 1643 - The Punishment Tower (4)

Chapter 1643: The Punishment Tower (4)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although he had already known from experience, his head still felt on the verge of exploding after dealing with those weirdos from the 1st all the way to the 13th level. When he challenged the Punishment Tower in the past, there had only been a couple of them. He had the feeling that there were more and more weirdos serving as gatekeepers in the Punishment Tower! He didnt know if it was because after the old lotpleted their sentences, the new loting in had skittish shorings in their personalities He felt that this lot of gatekeepers in the Punishment Tower was the most exasperating of all the many times he had challenged the punishment area. Sigh, how was he supposed to feel about this! He wondered if his old friend on the 14th level was still there. In the past, after he cleared everything up until the 14th level, he would have a drink with his old friend. Then, his old friend would let him out through the back door and stuff. He wondered if he would have such luck this year! Feng Chen turned his face aside with nothing to say. He flicked open his peach blossom fan with a flourish and covered half of his face with it. Peony, make your younger sister stop staring at me! That gaze made it like she was f*ckin going to devour him! The Peony Immortal coughed lightly and quickly yanked hard at her younger siss sleeve. Gingko, what did youe here for? You had called for Sister with such eagerness the moment you entered. Why are your eyeballs glued on your brother-inws body right now! Who the hell is your brother-inw! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal became even more exasperated. The Gingko Immortal regained her senses when she heard the pretty man speak, immediately smiling widely with ditzy giggles. Afterwards, she turned to inform her older sister the Peony Immortal, Sister, Sister, I heard from the lower levels that another super incredible challenger hase! I heard Sister Venomous Spider from the 8th level say that goodness, that man was so hot! The Gingko Immortal looked as if she was about to drool again as she tugged at the Peony Immortal and gossiped excitedly, I heard that this man used less than half a month to clear the 1st to 11th levels. Hahaha, he will certainlye challenge my 12th level today. Im just stoked thinking about it! The Gingko Immortal wrung her petite hands with an expression of a fan daydreaming about her idol. I really want to see what that man looks like exactly. Say, will he be willing to stay and be my hubby! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal rolled his eyes. Can you sisters think about other stuff besides men and husbands! The Peony Immortal deadpanned, You can see him if you turn around. Ha? I said you can see him if you turn around!! The Peony Immortal got livid at this point and clobbered her younger sis on the head. Are you a dolt! You knew that he was about toe! Yet you freakin came to pop in on my 13th level! Arent you going easy on him by letting him clear the 12th level directly?? The Gingko Immortal turned around bewilderedly. When she saw the man standing before the passageway, her petite mouth immediately dropped open. Wow! This young man in ck at the doorway was as fair as the fleeting breeze and had picturesque eyes. His handsomeness truly was indescribable, as if made by heaven. He merely stood indifferently at the side of the doorway and cast his phoenix eyes over the people on the 13th level. The two females immediately got electrified by his gaze and were unable to move a finger at all. Feng Chen couldnt help butugh with glee when he saw the man at the doorway. Yo, youvee too. The young man Dao Wuji, who was hanging from the deity-locking chains on the wall, also chuckled.. Oh ho, you punk. Youre even able to meet an old friend in a distantnd! Chapter 1644 - Mistress of the Fort...

Chapter 1644: Mistress of the Fort...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How about we discuss a cob? You two think of a way to set me free from these deity-locking chains. Ourbined strength can crush these two biddies in a matter of moments *Kaboom!*?Just as he finished saying this, the Peony Immortals small lightning hammer immediately sent out a thunderbolt that struck Dao Wuji straight on the head. F*ck! There was going to be a hole in his skull from all the strikes.?Dao Wuji red at the Peony Immortal while grimacing in pain. Can you be gentler? Ive lived here on your level for a decade in any case. Can you spare some TLC for the tenant? This guy just had a rotten mouth. He was asking to be beaten!?Feng Chen gave Dao Wuji a look devoid of sympathy before flitting forward with a grin. Ive cleared the tower so many times, but this is the first time meeting someone I can team up with to clear the tower. He wondered what tricks Heavenly Law was up to. He had a feeling that there was a follow-up move waiting in store for them. Boss, do you want us brothers to first block these two biddies with you? And then you head up first! A good-natured voice came from beyond the passageway. The peony and the gingko widened their eyes in surprise at the brothers that walked into the 13th level. Those two brothers stocky builds blocked the doorway at once, like two iron towers. The dark-skinned brothers looked very alike. They both had broad mouths, sharp eyebrows, and short ck hair. They had each tied a red ribbon around their foreheads. You guys? Arent you the brothers from the Luo Family??Werent these the Luo Brothers guarding the 10th level? The gingko and the peony were both shocked. The Luo Brothers actually called this man Boss? Simultaneously, both of them turned to look at the expressionless man, unable to hide their astonishment. This man had taken the Luo Brothers as subordinates? Yet the interrogation that was just about to leave Younger Sister Gingkos mouth vanished in a heartbeat in the face of male pheromones. The Gingko Immortal cast away all armor as she gazed at that handsome face. She walked up and asked in an extremely strange and velvety voice, Young Brother, are you in need of a wife? On the side, Feng Chen couldnt hold it in andughed out loud. He really is not in need of a wife! Mo Lian turned around and looked quizzically at Feng Chen. He thought that he simply wouldnt be able to bump into Feng Chen inside the Punishment Tower. What was going on today? Heavenly Law actually didnt erect barriers to separate each person who was clearing the tower? Pretty man, you really do notck a wife? The Gingko Immortal was disappointed but asked a follow-up question. Then are you willing to stay inside here in our Punishment Tower? The response she got was a streak of fire that Mo Lian suddenly flung at her. Feng Chenughed and abruptly flitted over while hurling a punch at his old opponent the Peony Immortal. Peony, lets discuss something. Why dont you let us out of the tower? Ill let Mo Lian drink two sses with you for free! Itll be just right if you stay and be my mistress of the fort! You want to dismiss me with just two drinks? You think Im as dumb as Gingko? The peony suddenly pulled a straight face. The small hammer in her left hand shed, and a thunderbolt came striking down. Itnded straight on Dao Wuji, who was hanging on the wall. Dao Wuji waspletely caught off guard and sent into a state of ecstasy from the electrification. He could not help but curse: Are you motherf*cking blind! Where are you striking? What are you doing by striking your grandaddy? The peonys small lightning hammer abruptly elongated by half a meter with the breeze, and she then hoisted it onto her shoulder Chapter 1645 - End Things Quick

Chapter 1645: End Things Quick

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She had already sidestepped next to the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and swung down at his head. A wide smile bloomed across the Peony Immortals lips. Our cultivation is about the same, but youve been suppressed to divine realm cultivation inside this Punishment Tower. Do you think you can ward off more than a hundred of my blows if I get serious? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal smiled at her and swiped his slender fingers in front of her, causing a wood vine to catch the Peony Immortals arm. You werent willing to stay behind for me, yet you cling on to me with a wood vine right now. The Peony Immortal winked flirtatiously at him. However, it really scarred ones eyes to look at her face that was as red as a monkeys butt. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal squinted his eyes at her before turning his hand over. The Peony Immortal felt her feet suddenly sink. When the Peony Immortal looked down again, she couldnt help but be shocked. It turned out that countless vines had sprung out of the ground and wrapped tightly around her two feet. You? As hard as the Peony Immortal tried to struggle, she found that she was unable to break free of these wood vines constraints. The vines in the ground crept up her limbs and wrapped the Peony Immortals entire body securely in but a moment. They encased her in a wood cocoon and strung her high up in the air from a wood vine. Dont waste your energy, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal stated when he saw her struggling. These cuties of mine will continuously sap energy from your body. As time passed, those wood vines binding the Peony Immortal would only grow more secure. It was theplete opposite for the Peony Immortal, however. As sacred energy drained from her body, she would gradually be weaker. After the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal temporarily restrained the Peony Immortal, he turned to look at Mo Lian next him. Mo Lians attack was even more swift. Just as Feng Chen strung up the Peony Immortal, the battle between Mo Lian and the Gingko Immortal had already concluded. Speaking of which, it was quite amusing. Halfway through their battle, while wielding her sword, the Gingko Immortal became besotted with Crown Prince Mos close-up looks. On the other hand, Crown Prince Mo, who had never known to spare tender feelings for the fairer sex, naturally did not let this opportunity slip by. He promptly knocked the Gingko Immortal unconscious with a knife-hand strike. Thats why there was simply no suspense to the oue of this battle since the opponent was an oddball who only looked at pretty men! Crown Prince Mo walked forward with indifference. Dao Wuji, who was hanging on the wall, hastily called out to him. Hey, Young Brother, Young Brother, can you help me undo these deity-locking chains? Mo Lian turned to look at him, and a cluster of purple mes suddenly morphed into three purple knives that darted toward Dao Wujis arms. Hey, hey? Dao Wuji instantly broke out in a cold sweat from his actions. Are you kidding me? If he got struck by this cluster of purple mes, could he even keep his arms? *ng! ng!*?The deity-locking chains abruptly burst open with the remnants of purple sparks, and then those deity-locking chains shattered into pieces. Dao Wuji heaved a sigh. He gazed at the young man in front of him with aplicated look. Sigh, the newer generation really was excelling thest! One Feng Chen was already enough of a blow to ones confidence. Yet now came along a young man who seemed even more incredible. Dao Wuji looked back at the Peony Immortal who was bound up and hanging from mid-air. He cracked a grin and said, Come, lets go to the 14th level! Chapter 1646 - Its Fitting!

Chapter 1646: Its Fitting!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Let me down, let me down! The Peony Immortal, who had lost most of her energy to the wood vines, swung her charming body in mid-air with all her might. Feng Chen, Feng Chen! Do you think its fitting to abandon me here and just run off like this?? Its fitting! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal blinked his eyes and gave a vigorous nod. He thought that it was perfectly fitting! Was it possible that he was a masochist? After he hung up this noisy biddy with much difficulty, could you really expect him to let her down again now? Dont joke around! Was this something that he, Feng Chen, would do? Feng Chen, Feng Chen! Seeing that this man was going to hightail it without looking back, the Peony Immortal couldnt help but get anxious. Feng Chen! And also whatshisname? That little chap! Stand right there! The Luo Brothers from the 10th level, whats up with you guys? The two towering brothers exchanged nces and looked at the Peony Immortal with sympathy. Peony, having been friends with you, may we offer you a bit of advice. You had better not pick a fight! Just submit to them. The Peony Immortal: Feng Chen, you think that you can just escape from this 17-level Punishment Tower like this? Im telling you! Its no use even if you bring along these two traitors. The people up on the higher floors are not like those noobs down on the lower floors! Besides, even if those brothers and sisters down on the lower floors lost to you once, you guys wont be able to handle them all if they join hands!! After saying this, she added while fuming, Even if you count these two traitors, can the five of you handle all the brothers and sisters on the floors below? Dao Wuji instantly drew his saber from his waist with a ng and hacked it into the wall beside him. Shut up, you hag! This old man has listened to you old hag jabber on and on for a decade! Howe youre still so noisy when Im leaving! Dao Wuji, youre asking for a beating!! Careful I drown you in lightning! Come on then,e on now! Dao Wuji smugly brandished the long saber in his hand. Dont run if you have the guts! Just wait here and those brothers from the floors below will definitely catch up soon! Forget it, Peony. The Luo Brothers looked with exasperation at the Peony Immortal who was encased in a wood cocoon and making a nonstop uproar. You think those brothers on the floors below are all idiots? Those who admitted defeat have submitted to my Big Bro! Those who didnt are all dead now. What?? The Peony Immortal waspletely bbergasted. What do you mean? How about Venomous Spider on the eighth floor? The eighth floor. The Luo Brothers rolled their eyes. The eighth floor has already been razed t. What Venomous Spider are you talking about? Theres not even a smithereen left. Poison Spider got killed? The Peony Immortal was greatly shocked. You two bastards! How can you two be so indifferent when Venomous Spider got killed? The Luo Brothers exchanged bewildered nces. Its not like Venomous Spider is our mother. What the hell does her death have to do with us brothers! Ay this, the Peony Immortal actually nodded and agreed offhandedly, That does seem to be the case. Everybody was instantly at a loss for words. Are you a freakin clown? We thought you were going to continue scolding with justice, yet who knew? Feng Chen, let me down! At the most I wont make you the mistress of the fort! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sniggered. You think you can hold me down with your meager capability? Fine! Feng Chen, could it be that I didnt hold you down? Didnt you have to rest for seven days before finally grabbing the opportunity to stage aeback? So that you could hold me down! Chapter 1647 - Arriving at the 14th Level!

Chapter 1647: Arriving at the 14th Level!

His Excellency the Venerable Immortal:?Strange, why did these words sound so grating on the ears? He felt like there was something off about it. Especially when he noticed Crown Prince Mo next to him sending him a queer look, he couldnt help but re back at him. What are you looking at, lets go! As Feng Chen gruffly strode toward the passageway to the 14th level, he asked, Mo Lian, if youve alsoe, then whos taking care of my littledy? Mo Lian swept him an irritable look and promptly turned to walk away. What your littledy. She was clearly his! Eh? Feng Chen, you really arent letting me down? Feng Chen? Feng? *Thud!*?The Peony Immortal felt the wood cocoon around her loosen, and she slid downwards. Because the wood vine had sapped away most of her sacred energy, the Peony Immortal felt top-heavy when she fell down. Since she was unable to bnce herself in time, she nearly toppled to the floor. When she looked up at them again, she saw that they had already entered the passageway. The Peony Immortal couldnt resist snorting and shouted sardonically, The Little Despot of the 14th level is a difficult opponent. You had better be careful. His earth spirit binding technique has reached the peak of perfection. Even I am not his match! Dao Wuji couldnt help twitching his mouth. Gosh, the old hag really is a strange person. But even without her pointer, could it be that the five of us arent enough to crush a mere Little Despot? Mo Lian and Feng Chen did not pay this dunce any attention. After the group arrived at the 14th level, they did not sense anything off. On this empty floor, they could see all the way to the other end. There was not a figure in sight! That Little Despot couldnt have hid away seeing our numbers right! Dao Wujiughed heartily. However, Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and the Luo Brothers all ignored him. Just as Dao Wuji was about to walk toward the middle of the tower, he discovered that he was unable to lift his feet no matter how he tried! He looked down and couldnt help but be rmed. My feet!! My feet are gone! Feng Chen did not want to bother with this dunce at all! What feet were gone! Werent his feet still there? It was just that a glob of mud had wrapped around their feet and made them sink down into it. They had sumbed to the Little Despots earth spirit attack the moment they entered the 14th level. Feng Chen gave a snort, and an emerald sapling sprouted from the dirt. It was only a frail seedling to start with, and then it gradually branched and grew thick and strong, as if on steroids. A gigantic, towering tree soon took root in the middle of the tower. The gigantic trees branches coiled around Feng Chen and the others waists and lifted them out together from the earth spirits shackles with a slight tug. Ha, eat my rock rain! A childlike voice abruptly came from a corner. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt ck clouds gathering overhead. When they looked up, they saw bouldersing down upon them in a torrent. Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Luo Brothers, and Dao Wuji simultaneously activated their own defensive boundaries to ward off this rock rain. While protecting his body with sacred energy, Dao Wuji couldnt resist cursing, F*ck, where did this crazy impe from. What kind of man are you by being so evasive. Come out if you have the guts! How dare you unt your age. Go die! A childlike shout abruptly entered Dao Wujis ears. Suddenly, Dao Wuji felt the rock rain above his head turning into an even heavier downpour.. Chapter 1648 - I Am Your Little Despot!

Chapter 1648: I Am Your Little Despot!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was obvious that Dao Wujis defensive boundary would weaken from this round of attacks. His face turned grave! Break!! With this childlike shout, a dense rain of rocks beat down on Dao Wujis body. Caught off guard, Dao Wuji took on the full brunt of the rock rain. He instantly spewed blood from his mouth, and his defensive boundary was ripped apart by this Little Despots attack. He got swept aside by this force like a kite whose string got snapped, and he tumbled heavily to the ground. F*ck you Dao Wuji, the poor devil, spewed another mouthful of blood, and his breathing waned. It had to be known that this oldd was a particrly unlucky fellow, having somehow been locked up in this Punishment Tower for ten years. The Peony Immortal had detained him ever since he had reached the 13th level. Thats why he never knew that the Little Despot on the 14th level was such a terrifying figure when it was just a difference of a single level. Cough, cough. Cough! Dao Wuji was a man of iron. Even though he was forced to sprawl on the ground, his spirits were still up Dao Wuji stuck up his thumb and gestured to some corner. The gatekeeper of the 14th level is formidable as expected! I-I submit! If you submit then scram out of here right now! The childlike voice was tinged with an extremely discordant callousness. And you two traitors, leave your lives behind here today! The rock rain umted force in mid-air before turning around to inundate the Luo Brothers. Youre seeking death, Mo Lian scoffed. He raised his hand, and an ink lotus flower drifted from his fingertips. It made contact with the rock rain and triggered an intense tremor. Mo Lian drew his Raven Moon sword with his left hand and tore apart the rock rain overhead while moving unhindered with several flourishes of his de. Feng Chens gaze involuntarily deepened when he looked up. He saw that Crown Prince Mo had fluidly carved the character die inside that rock rain with his sword. The sword energy rampaged and augmented before abruptly exploding again. The force of the resultant shock once again knocked away the bystander Dao Wuji who had been sprawling on the ground to watch the excitement. After rolling all the way to a corner, he really was unable to get up this time. He was guiltless!?Dao Wuji really wanted to shed tears of sympathy for himself. Every time the bigshots fought, it was always small fry like him who ended up as cannon fodder After the rock rain dispersed, the childlike voice was silent for a bit before coldlymenting, Lad, you are quite remarkable. But to clear this level, just this bit ofpetence is far from enough! Along with that cold childlike voice came a small figure who darted out from a wall. His apathetic silver eyes gazed aloofly at the people on his floor, as if he were looking at several corpses. I am your Little Despot! Feng Chen: This child had red lips and pearly teeth and looked like a darling at first nce. However, hisplexion was unnaturally pale, probably because he was confined inside the tower for years on end. Heavenly Law was too depraved. It actually held a child captive to act as gatekeeper! Was there still justice? How exactly did this child provoke it? It turned out that Heavenly Law was actually such a Heavenly Law! Sigh, it really left one in disappointment Little fellow, how long have you been guarding the 14th level by yourself? How about this, lets leave together? Chapter 1649 - You Are Dunzhus Boy Friend?

Chapter 1649: You Are Dunzhus Boy Friend?

Nonsense!! The childlike voice chastised like an elder. The Little Despots face was frigid and his eyes were like icy water as he stared at Feng Chen. Do you know how many years this old man has lived? How dare you call this old man little fellow!! Do you not want to live anymore? How old are you? Feng Chen inquired curiously, Oh yeah, do you know where Dunzhu, the previous gatekeeper of the 14th level, went? Oh, you are the boy friend Dunzhu, that punk, had to protect even if it meant betraying Heavenly LawFeng Chen! His Excellency Feng Chen:?How peculiar? Why didnt this sound quite right either?? You want to know where he is? The Little Despot suddenly smiled at Feng Chen. However, he was much better off not smiling. His fake smile that only consisted of tugging the corner of his mouth really gave one the shivers. The Little Despot suddenly turned his hand over, and a transparent earth-type cage appeared in his palm. Upon careful examination, one could see a miniature transparent figure the size of a sparrow gripping the dirt bars of the cage while wailing tearfully, Feng Chen, Feng Chen. Quickly save me, save me! Feng Chen twitched his mouth uncontrobly. Dunzhu, what happened to you?? The Little Despot destroyed my corporeal body. He didnt even spare my divine conscious, wuwuwu! He said he would lock me up for a thousand years! And even, even made me wuwuwu I cant even kill myself! Wuahhh! My dignity, my honor, everything I was in the past has crumbled to dust with my corporeal bodys destruction! They watched the tiny transparent man inside the dirt prison blubbering while beating his chest and stamping his feet. Mo Lian was expressionless. On the other hand, Feng Chen couldnt bear to look at him directly. When did you get locked up? Just the year beforest! That tiny man gesticted, Feng Chen, Feng Chen you must save me! You dont know how malicious the Little Despot is. This dirt prison is not as serene as it looks! This dirt prisonunches a divine conscious attack at me every day. Its so scary, so scary, so scary!! Let me out quickly! I dont want to stay inside this pitch-dark ce anymore! Before Dunzhu could finish ranting, the Little Despot shoved the dirt prison back into his sleeve. He gazed nonchntly at Feng Chen with callous eyes. You want to save him? Then use your life to exchange for his! Feng Chen shook his head like a rattle-drum and dered resolutely, No way. The Little Despots expression immediately turned a bit queer. He said disdainfully while giving Feng Chen an apathetic look, Humans truly are selfish creatures! You fool, did you hear that? The person you let out from the Punishment Tower behind Heavenly Laws back time and time again does not know how to repay gratitude. The Little Despot patted his left sleeve, as if calling Dunzhus attention. Dunzhu was silent. Imagining Dunzhu to be utterly disappointed, the Little Despot couldnt help but lift the corner of his mouth. He even gave a mocking smile. Feng Chen, since youvee back again, you can stay inside the punishment area forever. Ha ha. Feng Chen flung out several hundred wood spikes without room for objection. Those wood spikesunched at the Little Despot all at once. They formed a semicircle around him and practically engulfed his entire body. How can the light of a firefly outshine the sun and moon! The Little Despot dered icily. Seemingly not moving at all, he merely stomped his foot lightly, and the wood spikes that had formed a semicircle around him all crumbled into fine powder.. Chapter 1650 - Practical Training Inside a Large Smelting Furnace

Chapter 1650: Practical Training Inside a Large Smelting Furnace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Lians eyes flickered. He was finally studying this Little Despot sternly. This kid looked rather strong! Let me see what youve got. Crown Prince Mo had already appeared before the Little Despot with a sh. When a ck me whisked past the Little Despots eyes, his usual indifferent expression abruptly froze. His body reacted more fiercely than his brain, sidestepping to dodge that ink me. The Little Despot looked down at the tiny but deep hole that had exploded by his feet. His small and delicate eyebrows had knitted themselves into a knot. Its actually sacred fire The Little Despot muttered to himself. He then looked up skeptically and studied Mo Lian. Who are you. Crown Prince Mo curved his lips slightly in mockery. Only if you defeat me do you get to ask me! Ha, how many years has it been since this old man encountered such an arrogantd! Ill see what youve got then Before he finished speaking, Crown Prince Mo had already moved, and clusters of ck mes flew straight at him like shooting stars. The Little Despot involuntarily creased his brows:?It looked like he had found a tough nut to crack today! On the other side The interior of the Lava Mountain Ranges Zone One. After doing a search, Qiao Mu only procured ten or so cores from more than a hundred foxes. Because not every beast had such a thing as a core in their brain. After running back, Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it funny when she saw the little fatty sprawled out evenly on a rock. Hey, get up and drink some water. Eat a little something and rest. Meanwhile, Ma Ta held a water sack as he scrutinized the fatty in amusement. Fatty, didnt you bring a lot of water! Quickly take one out to drink! I see that your face has be unnaturally red. Being inside this scorching environment of the Lava Mountain Range interior was like being thrown into a furnace to roast. If they were unable to hydrate themselves in time, their bodies would definitely be unable to endure the dehydration! No can do! The little fatty shook his head as he licked his dry lips. I did bring a lot of water this time, but look at how vile the environment is here! Hell knows how long we will have to while away here. If we drink up all the water on the first day, what should we do in the days after that? Ma Ta nodded. Ho, didnt expect you little fatty to have such crisis awareness. That indeed was the case! Thinking back on when we were undergoing practical training here, we suffered the most from the third day on. Ma Ta reminisced and then sighed, At that time we had practically run out of water and food. I dont even know how we pulled through in the days after that. The little fatty sat up when he heard this. He asked, Senior Brother Ma Ta, then how about afterwards? How did you stick it out after that? Ma Ta gave a shrug and said with a smile, Mhm, by willpower! It was all by guts and determination. Sometimes when we feel like we have nearly reached our limits, we can actually continue persisting and persevering. However, Qi Xuanxuan scoffed when she heard this. Oh! Youre able to persist for three to four days without water and food? Food was one matter, but this kind of zing environment really wasnt a ce for someone without water to loiter! Inside this furnace-like mountain without a source of water, a persons strength would only deplete ever more rapidly.. Chapter 1651 - Persevere

Chapter 1651: Persevere

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The closer it got to the deadline, the more unbearable it would get! How would their bodies endure it then? How would they get through it? That was an impossible deed. Unless your bodys resilience was so great that you had already morphed from a mortal skeleton into a mystic skeleton. Otherwise, normal peoples bodies were simply unable to withstand this trial. This was not an ordinary environment in which cultivators were able to go more than a week without eating or drinking. As long as they entered a closed-door environment to cultivate, they could endure the hunger. In contrast, this scorching environment right now depleted ones strength exponentially. Ma Ta couldnt help but smile as he winked at Qi Xuanxuan. Fine, fine. Senior Brother had originally wanted to show off but didnt expect that you would see through it. Actually, I had secretly stashed away a small bottle of water then. I persisted to the end by relying on that single bottle of water. Every time I looked at that small bottle of water, I would think to myself that I had already taken a sip, I had already drank from it! And then I dont know how it happened, but I pulled through! Ma Ta rted with a bitter smile, Ive gotta say, ever since going through this trial in the Lava Mountain Range, I really cherish every drop of water. I didnt know how I had persevered. I would only wet my lips each time I opened the bottle, drinking only one or two drops Upon recalling that miserable experience, Ma Ta felt that he had fallen into despair at that time! Everybody couldnt help but look at him with sympathy upon hearing this senior brothers past hardships. Ma Ta couldnt resist scratching his nose when he noticed his junior sisters gazes. Thats why I totally didnt need the mentors reminder before entering the Lava Mountain Range this time. I took out all the water I had stocked up in my inner world! Ma Ta tore off his jacket, revealing more water bottles hanging from his waist than the little fattys. Everybody involuntarily twitched their mouths. You really have made ample preparations! Qi Xuanxuan was at a loss for words. Hehe. Ma Ta chuckled. But of course! Youve gotta admit that water is our life in the Lava Mountain Range. Starving for two days is whatever for people at our cultivation, butcking water truly is unbearable! Qiao Mu looked at them speechlessly. She then said to the little fatty, Drink, dont die from thirst! Even so, the little fatty shook his head vigorously. No way, no way. I cant drink. Its been less than four hours on the first day. I will endure! Qiao Mu: Actually, you all dont have to be so frugal! Dont worry! Just drink if you want to. Dont hurt yourself by holding back! Qiao Mu advised. Qi Xuanxuan also said with a nod, Well cross that bridge when we get there! Who knows, we mightplete our mission within two or three days. Everyone looked at Qi Xuanxuan with an expression that said youre dreaming, right. Qi Xuanxuan scratched her nose. I agree with what Qiaoqiao said. Well go on our way once we finish drinking, eating, and resting! As long as we defeat ten level-two spiritual beasts as soon as possible, wont we be done? Then, we can summon a mentor to bring us back! After some contemtion, the little fatty was in agreement. If he held back from drinking water now, he would still be the one suffering at that time. If he messed up and became dehydrated because of this, he might even drag down his teammates. The little fatty thought about it and took out a water bottle, guzzling down half in one go. Afterwards, he looked toward Qiao Mu with a sigh. Sigh. After drinking water, I feel more hungry now! Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly. Didnt you bring several mantous! Chapter 1652 - Grubbing and Scrabbling...

Chapter 1652: Grubbing and Scrabbling...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eat two then, Qiao Mu deadpanned. In order to carry as many water sacks as possible when they set out, they had brought less food inparison. The little fatty took out a bag of white mantou without filling from his bundle and grubbed out two. He gave one to Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. As for the other one, he nned to split it into thirds for him, Duanmu Qing, and Ma Ta to eat! Qiao Mu: Why was she unable to look straight at this sight? That small mantou was only the size of ones palm. It was barely enough for two girls to split, let alone three grown men! Qiao Mu could not help but be at a loss for words. But, for the time being, she did not n to take out food and water from Paradise. After all, they hade to take a trial in the Lava Mountain Range, not take a vacation! Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was better to persevere and temper their will as Ma Ta said! The little fatty ate his third of a mantou with relish. Qiao Mu temporarily gave up thoughts of furtively adding to their meals. From the little fattys miserly behavior of splitting a single mantou between three people He was probably thinking of splitting that bit of food into who knew how many portions But speaking of which, if the little fatty didnt hold back from eating, he would be able to finish that paltry bag of mantou in one day. Yet he was nning to make that measly bit of foodst seven days! Qi Xuanxuan had not prepared anything beforehand. She had only taken out her normal bottle of water and a bag of pastries from her inner world to carry on herself. She couldnt help but feel sympathy seeing three adult men pitifully sharing a single mantou. She tilted her head in contemtion, after which she grubbed out two pastries from her bag. After handing one piece to the three men, she and Qiao Mu split the other piece. Qiao Mu simply didnt know what else to say watching the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuans identical miserly manner. After recharging with food and water, the group of five nned to set out to find level-two spiritual beasts. Inside this Lava Mountain Range, all one could basically see were only red boulders. Today is the first day! Our strength is most abundant at this time. Duanmu Qing analyzed, I think that our target today should be to hunt at least three level-two spiritual beasts. Ma Ta and the others all nodded. Yet the little fatty gave a guileless chuckle, But right now our biggest question is, where can we find those level-two spiritual beasts? If we just aimlessly wander around the Lava Mountain Range, well deplete our own strength first instead! Qiao Mu blinked before she spoke up with a light cough, Actually, I have a permanent solution. But, even though the method is good, the actual process may be a bit dangerous. It just depends if you are willing to take on this risk? Duanmu Qing was stunned. He turned to look at Qiao Mu and asked uncontrobly, What n do you have? If you tell us, we can all discuss it together. Qiao Mu looked at him and then said with a nod, Well, I can concoct a kind of medicinal powder to attract mystic beasts. But the amount needs to be controlled. The thing is that even I am not sure as to the suitable amount to use. Because, cough, cough.. If too much medicinal powder gets scattered, it might attract all the mystic beasts in this area. Im afraid we wont be able to handle it at that time! Chapter 1653 - Little Medicinal Cauldron

Chapter 1653: Little Medicinal Cauldron

Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty couldnt help but widen their eyes in surprise when they heard this. You? You actually have such an uncanny way of attracting mystic beasts! Qi Xuanxuan gaped. The little fatty also eximed, Then isnt that just perfect! You should concoct this medicinal powder. We will then be able to preserve our strength for those mystic beasts thate knocking at our door! Right! At that time, well just kill whateveres our way! Who knows, we might be able toplete our mission on the first day and leave this hellhole! Qi Xuanxuan also added with a chuckle. Everyone looked at Qi Xuanxuan with an indescribable expression:?Girl, you are so optimistic! Qiao Mu exined while shaking her head. I cant quite control how much medicinal powder gets scattered. If its too little, itll perhaps only attract several mystic beasts over. But if its too much, then well be beset by mystic beasts and have to fight them off in droves. It might even wear us down to our deaths. Of course, that situation definitely would not happen. When it truly came to that moment, Qiao Mu could have the sapling drag them into Paradise. However That would defeat the purpose of this training. Then how about you first make this medicinal powder, and we scatter a bit first to try. If it works, well use more, Duanmu Qing suggested. Qiao Mu nodded. Then well have to test it more than once. They had to test it multiple times in order to figure out the right amount.?Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips. Duanmu Qing looked at her and asked, Then how long will you need to make this medicinal powder? Qiao Mu gave a wave, and the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron instantly appeared in her hands. Everyone saw the small copper cauldron resting in her palms expand after several seconds andnd on the russet ground. At the same time, Qiao Mu gripped several medicinal materials in her hands. Ill need about five minutes to concoct this medicinal powder. She only needed five minutes to concoct a medicinal powder that could attract mystic beasts??Everyone looked at her in astonishment. This girls pill-refining technique looked rather haphazard, as if she was just offhandedly tossing several kinds of medicinal materials into the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. In reality, however, she was precisely controlling the amounts. Everyone was unable to tear their eyes away. They saw Qiao Mu pat the cauldron lid, and a cluster of scarlet mes automatically sprouted inside the cauldron. The copper cauldron instantly became as dazzling as colored crystals. The medicinal cauldron gradually rotated, and two of the nine stars on the cauldron lit up. This was the peculiar thing about the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. Qiao Mu had already gotten rather familiar with the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron from refining pills with it a while ago. These nine stars had profound significance. Ever since the second star on the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron also lit up, she discovered that the little cauldrons speed at refining pills had clearly doubled. That was why she suspected that each star on this Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron had an extraordinary implication. Unfortunately though, this little cauldron had a huge appetite. In order to make each of these nine stars light up, she needed to feed this little cauldronrge amounts of rare ores. Last time when she fed this little cauldron lots of mid and high-rank forging materials, she watched on unblinkingly as the cauldron fire smelted these materials into a tonic for absorption. Yet even feeding it severalrge meals of these high-rank forging materials was unable to satisfy the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldrons huge appetite.. Chapter 1654 - Seems a Bit Dodgy

Chapter 1654: Seems a Bit Dodgy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Atst, she had used two small grains of cial star sand toplete its upgrade, making the second of the nine stars light up. Concocting some medicinal powder to attract mystic beasts was simply a piece of cake for the current Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. Hence, the medicinal powder quickly took form inside the medicinal cauldron. The instant Qiao Mu swatted the cauldron lid open, everyone huddled over to peer inside. They saw that the walls and the bottom of the cauldron were covered with a thickyer of white powder. Qiao Mu gave a pat, causing that powder to get sucked into a porcin bottle in her palm. Seeing this, Qi Xuanxuan blinked and asked curiously, Its finished just like that? Qiao Mu nodded and tilted the porcin bottle, shaking some of the medicinal powder out. She then flicked her sleeve, making the powder scatter in the breeze. Lets first hide and see! Qiao Mu was naturally unwilling to stand here as a target. Afterwards, they all hid behind rocks to watch what would happen next. Because Qiao Mu was temporarily unable to control the amount, she only scattered a tiny bit into the air this time. They hid behind the rocks and waited. Soon, they saw three level-12 mystic beasts running over. Qiao Mu jumped out from behind a boulder and swung her petite arm. The remaining four people also jumped out with her, and they wordlessly worked together to st those three unlucky mystic beasts to death in no time at all. Qiao Mu poked at the mystic beasts for cores and only found a small piece. Afterwards, she turned around and gestured for them to hide again. Following this, Qiao Mu looked down, once again digging out the small bottle containing the powder that attracted mystic beasts from her sleeve before pouring some out. However, just as she was about to put away the small bottle, she heard a womans gigglesing from close by. These giggles made her hair stand on end! Qiao Mus petite hand shook uncontrobly, causing the amount of medicinal powder she poured out to inevitably more than double. By the time she realized something had gone wrong and plugged the porcin bottle, that medicinal powder had long since dispersed into the surroundings with the breeze. Qiao Mu felt a bit guilty and immediately grabbed on to Qi Xuanxuan, who was peeking out from the rocks. She made a hand gesture at Duanmu Qing and the rest, and they swiftly found a ce to hide themselves. Just as they finished hiding, they heard disorderly footstepsing from afar. They heard the woman who had been the one giggling say, Fire-bellied snakes have always been something that can only be found by chance. This kind of small creature likes torrid environments the most. I reckon that the Lava Mountain Range must have them. Its just that The woman paused before saying with a smile, Fire-bellied snakes move very rapidly, their bodies extremely short and slippery. Itll probably be very difficult to catch one alive. The mission Fairy Huanghe issued this time is to obtain three live fire-bellied snakes. A cold voice interrupted that woman. Otherwise, the mission will be deemed a failure. The fairy does not have any obligation to pay a single spirit currency. The young woman in the center was like the moon being surrounded by a myriad of stars. She looked to be about 27 or 28 and had charming features. This person was the Fairy Huanghe who was as equally famous as Fairy Liren of Passionless Pce? She was one of the current Prefecture Lord Madams five most able subordinates. Chapter 1655 - Beast Droves Are Attacking...

Chapter 1655: Beast Droves Are Attacking...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Lava Mountain Range was not closed off, so other people could also venture inside to procure snake galls and other medicinal materials. This time, Fairy Huanghe had issued a mission to search for fire-bellied snakes. As the snake gall of fire-bellied snakes was a crucial ingredient in refining fire spirit pills, Fairy Huanghes purpose was basically evident. Afterall, she was an extremely well-known pill alchemist in the Shuntian Prefecture. Fairy Huanghe wanted to refine a ck-rank fire spirit pill that augmented ones fire spirit energy. Their team had wandered about this area of the Lava Mountain Ranges Zone One for five days already, but unfortunately, they had nearly depleted their water and food before even seeing a trace of a fire-bellied snake! Fairy Huanghe creased her brows and examined her ten or so teammates fatigued conditions. How about we discuss what we do next. Should we first withdraw from the Lava Mountain Range and replenish our supplies nearby, or continue searching here until the mission isplete? A female member in the team immediately raised her hand and spoke up, I think we should first withdraw and recharge! Otherwise if we force ourselves to stay inside this Lava Mountain Range, our lives will basically have been worn away before we even find a fire-bellied snake. Fairy Huanghe was startled when she heard this. After a moment, she sighed and concurred with a nod, Fine then, lets first leave this Lava Mountain Range A fire-bellied snake? Suddenly, one of the male team members shouted and pointed at a small red snake that had squeezed out from a crack in the rocks. Hey, speak of the fire-bellied snake, and they really did find it! Previously, they had been troubled since they had been unable to see this rarely-seen fire-bellied snake even after wandering about the Lava Mountain Range for so long.?Perhaps there really werent any fire-bellied snakes in this mountain range? Who knew that a fire-bellied snake would slither out from the rock cracks without warning just as they were discussing it. Hahaha, they really found it when they least expected to after searching high and low for it! One, two, three When Fairy Huanghe saw more than a hundred fire-bellied snakes slithering over, her originally happy expression turned jet-ck. Dont, dont let these fire-bellied snakes surround us! Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!! Another person shouted, his expression changing dramatically. Youve got to be kidding. If they really got encircled by these fire-bellied snakes, they werent even enough for the snakes to swarm and devour. Although these fire-bellied snakes were rarely seen, they were extremely hard to deal with once they gathered together. You didnt need to fear them when it was just one or two. Just attack and be done with it. But right now? What the f*ck was this nest of fire-bellied snakes supposed to mean? Fairy Huanghe and her group of fatigued teammates were drawn into battle. Qiao Mu and the rest shadily hid behind boulders and watched from afar as that group of poor devils got embroiled in a heated fight with the nest of snakes. Fairy Huanghe generated a fireball the size of her palm and sted it at the nest of snakes, promptly annihting ten or so of the fire-bellied snakes squirming all over the ground. Fairy Huanghe held back the urge to vomit and shouted while creasing her brows, Everyone make a push! We cannot fail here! Once we deal with this batch of fire-bellied snakes and obtain three snake galls, our mission will be consideredplete. This time I willpensate everyone appropriately! Fairy Huanghes words did stir up everybodys zeal again. In any case, brave men wille forward when a high reward is offered.. Some of the people started fighting with their lives on the line on ount of the spirit currency. Chapter 1656 - Qiaoqiao, You Really Have Screwed Them Over!

Chapter 1656: Qiaoqiao, You Really Have Screwed Them Over!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan squatted beside Qiao Mu, watching that group of people engaged in a heated battle with the nest of snakes. They lowered their voices and asked, Qiaoqiao, when will these snakes go away? These arent spiritual beasts either! Theyre not our targets. Qiao Mu deadpanned while watching the fierce battle, How would I know. This kind of medicinal powder that attracted mystic beasts emitted a scent that could remain in the air for at least four hours. Although unnoticeable to humans, mystic beasts would naturally charge over if they smelled it. It looked like she had scattered too much when her hand shook just now? Yet there was nothing she could do about it! She couldnt gather back what she had scattered, so she could only say that Fairy Huanghe and them were unlucky! Whose fault was it that they appeared while giggling when she was scattering the medicinal powder? Qiao Mu yanked Qi Xuanxuan back to hide their heads. While they were whispering, they suddenly heard the roars of tigers and the howls of wolves, as well as the trumpeting of wild elephants. Qiao Mu pushed Qi Xuanxuans head down as she probed her own out from the rock. A glimpse was all it took for her to quickly pull her head back. When she met the others inquisitive gazes, Qiao Mu cleared her throat and said, Its, its fine! Mhm. From your expression, it doesnt seem like its fine.?The other four people did not believe her. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt control herself and probed her head out from the boulder. If Qiao Mu hadnt covered her mouth quickly, then Qi Xuanxuan would have probably yelped in surprise from this nce! Oh my f*cking god, how many beast droves were out there!? There were all sorts of dangerous animals, and even a lot of wild elephants. Their stubby legs thundered across the red earth as they chased after a team of people in a tussled state. The entire party was charging over in Fairy Huanghes direction. Che Ruman and Li Qian felt like they had never been so unlucky in their lifetimes! Their team had clearly been minding their own business hunting a level-15 mystic beast before this, yet suddenly, a group of mystic beasts charged out of nowhere and started attacking them without warning. Was there still any justice? These idiotic beasts all seemed to have been triggered somehow and chased after them without caring for their lives. What kind of absolutely irreconcble enmity did they have for them to attack them in droves? Che Ruman, Li Qian, and their team could not figure out why everything started veering toward an abnormal development just as they started. The mystic beasts in the area had all congregated here by themselves and started attacking them.?Could it be that there was someone pulling the strings behind the scenes with this kind of bizarre situation? Che Ruman punched a hole on the head of a beast with a fistful of fire spiritual energy, which directly caused its neck to cave in. In passing, she also kicked away a gray wolf that had pounced over. That hefty kick sent that gray wolf flying horizontally, also hitting an advancing tiger in the face. Even so, the tiger mister did not think twice about tearing that unlucky gray wolf in half with its w. It then gave a roar and pounced toward Che Ruman. Che Ruman jolted in fright and hastily turned the ring on her finger, activating her defensive barrier first thing. In the blink of an eye, the tiger had already reached Che Ruman and wed forward, yet it got blocked by the resilient defensive barrier. Chapter 1657 - Spiritual Beasts Have Come

Chapter 1657: Spiritual Beasts Have Come

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Che Ruman broke out in a cold sweat. When she saw the tiger wing toward her just now, she really thought that her delicate face was going to get torn apart! Luckily nothing happened to her face! Che Ruman reflexively touched her face and let out a long sigh of relief. Mhm, everything was alright since her face was fine! Che Ruman brushed her fingers over her tender skin and mused:?She could not let anything happen to her beautiful face at all! Afterwards, Che Ruman ducked behind Li Qian with her defensive barriers protection. She also scrunched her shoulders as she crouched behind Li Qian, whispering, What should we do now? They were in a rather dangerous situation right now. More than a thousand mystic beasts had gathered in the surrounding area in a mere few minutes. The speed at which these mystic beasts assembled was simply frightening. Che Rumans gaze flickered. She was already calcting how she should escape right now. No matter what, she had to escape even if she had to abandon her teammates. After all, she was just 18 years old, the age when girls were just like budding flowers. She could not die in such a backwards ce. Che Rumans team of five and Fairy Huanghes team of ten or so people were bitterly fighting off the mystic beasts. In the meantime, Qiao Mus group of five were crouching a distance away. They scanned the beast droves for level-two spiritual beasts with sharp eyes. Found it! The little fatty nearly shouted jubntly. Afterwards, he thought of something and hastily covered his mouth to muffle his voice. Right now, they were preparing to profit from somebody elses misfortune, so they had best not speak up at the moment. Qiao Mu naturally also caught a glimpse of that spiritual beast among the mystic beast droves. Precisely speaking, it was a level-two spiritual beast. Looks like that medicinal powder was starting to take effect! Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She stood up while sticking on an invisibility talisman as she stated nonchntly, Ill go lead that level-three spiritual beast over! Everyone: Qi Xuanxuan gave the confused little fatty a smug look and said with a mischievousugh, I forgot to tell you guys something. Our Qiaoqiao is a rarely seen greattalismanpractitioner! Are you thrilled? Shocked??However, when Qi Xuanxuan saw that the little fatty did not move for a long time after showing a look of surprise, she couldnt help but frown. Little Fatty, arent you shocked? The little fatty shook his head vigorously beforementing, I wont be shocked no matter what you say. After saying this, he thumped his chest. Even if you tell me right now that Qiaoqiao can actually ascend the heavens, I would believe it! Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but twitch her mouth when she heard this, looking at the little fatty weirdly. Where are your principles! While they were chatting quietly, Qiao Mu had long dashed over to the beast droves while under the invisibility talismans effect and shed past that level-three spiritual beast. Suddenly, she produced a row of ice spikes between her fingers and stabbed them into that level-three spiritual beasts butt! The level-three spiritual beast abruptly howled in fury, and it smacked a man from Fairy Huanghes team flying. That man had already flown up into the sky without realizing what had happened. The level-three spiritual beast charged through the beast droves, chasing after the scent of the person that had stabbed its butt. Qiao Mu thus led thisrge fellow in a circle around the beast droves before bounding over to Duanmu Qing and the others. Hurry and attack! Chapter 1658 - Spiritual Beast Core

Chapter 1658: Spiritual Beast Core

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without needing Qiao Mu to say anything, the other four teamed up to teach this level-three spiritual beast a lesson about morality and justice. Ganging up it was! Kou Hongwens grade-eight earth spirit erupted, erecting a sturdy earthen prison around the spiritual beast. At the same time, Qi Xuanxuan waved her petite hand, and a bolt of spiritual thundernded on the level-three spiritual beasts head. Next to them, Duanmu Qing and Ma Ta each struck out with their swords. They truly finished off this level-three spiritual beast in less than a minute. Finally, Qiao Mu bent down to dig out the core inside the level-three spiritual beasts brain. Unlike the red mystic beast cores, this level-three spiritual beasts core was pure silver. When she held the tiny core in her palm, she could sense a dense spiritual energy pressure emanating from within. While pocketing the level-three spiritual beast core, Qiao Mu also pulled out an empty storage talisman and put the beast carcass inside. The little fatty looked at her in astonishment. Qiaoqiao? You, you! Oh, this is a storage talisman. It can store the spiritual beasts remains and prove that we indeed killed ten spiritual beasts. Bu-But showing the spiritual beasts cores can prove that. Qi Xuanxuans re made the little fatty swallow his words. Are you an idiot? Qi Xuanxuan jabbed the fattys forehead without holding back. Its not like every spiritual beast has a core inside its brain. The mentor told us to kill ten spiritual beasts, but what if none of them had a single core? How are you going to prove it! You couldnt be thinking of dragging around ten spiritual beast carcasses to report back to the mentor, Qiao Mu deadpanned. Oh yea, yeah.?Hm? This didnt seem to be what he wanted to ask about just now. The little fattypletely forgot about asking Qiao Mu about the storage talisman after Qi Xuanxuan and Qiao Mu disrupted his train of thought. Ma Ta reminded the little fatty in amusement, The storage talisman! No, not that! Ah, right! The storage talisman! The little fatty stammered, Sin-Since this storage talisman does-doesnt need to be o-opened with your mystic conscious, th-then your wa-water? Food? The little fatty was practically sputtering. He suddenly felt like Qiaoqiao had just been toying around with them? Since Qiaoqiao had such a high-level item as a storage talisman, then was it possible for her tock water and food? Then why did they have to split one mantou between three people just now! Qiao Mu turned around to observe the little fatty. She shook her head and said, We havee here for practical training! Its better to be feeling hungry! Right, practical training, you got it? Were not here for you to go on a scenic tour! Qi Xuanxuan reprimanded him, You have to feel the hunger and the pressure. Dont be reliant on the storage talisman! The most important thing is, dont cheat! Yeah? Ma Ta turned his head aside, simply unable to nce at the little fattys stupid-looking expression! Then, then? Does the storage talisman, have any food inside? The little fatty asked slow-wittedly. Theres winter fruit. You want? Immediately, the little fatty bobbed his head like he was pounding garlic.?Yes, yes, yes, of course he wanted it! Dont be kidding, he had only eaten a third of a white mantou and a third of a pastry earlier. He hadnt eaten his fill at all! Qiao Mu thought about it before taking ten winter fruits from the storage talisman. She gave each person two and told them sternly, Dont let that nitpicky mentor find out! Everyone nodded in earnest. If youre hungryter, we can roast that level-three spiritual beast to eat. Chapter 1659 - Getting Caught in the Crossfire...

Chapter 1659: Getting Caught in the Crossfire...

Qiao Mu had already thought it out. That level-three spiritual beast was quiterge. Even though spiritual beast meat was really tough and unptable, it was food that they had procured themselves in any case. Most importantly, that Wei Xu just kept targeting them. On the off chance he learned about the storage talisman, he just might say that they were cheating and disqualify them. Qiao Mu was feeling whatever about attending this academy. But when she saw Qi Xuanxuans expectant expression, she didnt want to see thetter disappointed. If they subsisted on spiritual beast meat, that nitpicky mentor could say nothing about it even if he found out. The spiritual beast was their kill, so what if they ate half of it? The other four people exchanged nces silently. Every cultivator knew that mystic beasts and spiritual beasts were unptable. Unless there was no other choice, not a single cultivator would consume that tough and dry meat Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty nibbled the winter fruit in their hands. It was crunchy, fragrant, and juicy. It couldnt be any more tasty. The little fatty finished off both winter fruits at once. He sighed with emotion as he remarked, Qiaoqiao, why do these winter fruits of yours taste so much better than the ones we buy outside. Mhm, mhm. I think so too. Winter fruits were sold everywhere. Even if the market price was much higher than in the past, people could buy them as long as they had money. Thats why everyone had basically eaten winter fruits before and knew what they tasted like. In contrast to normal fruit, most of these fist-sized winter fruits had a mushy texture. Most importantly, there was no water content at all! How could they bepared to these two that they were eating right now. Qiao Mu turned around and saw that Qi Xuanxuan had also made short work of both winter fruits. She couldnt resist raising an eyebrow. When did winter fruits, a mere street stall fruit, be so delicious? When she saw their anticipating gazes, Qiao Mu sighed and stuffed her own winter fruits into the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuans hands. When we leave here, Ill treat you until youre satisfied! Right now, focus on dealing with the spiritual beasts? Qiao Mu peeked out from behind a rock before quickly ducking back. She then looked at the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan queerly. Whats wrong? They all asked in unison. Four to five more teams havee over there. The mystic beasts have them all surrounded. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty hastily peeked out for a nce, and their jaws nearly dropped to the ground upon looking. Heavens! Were these mystic beasts not blotting the sky and covering the earth? Mystic beast droves encircled the seven teams at the center in a dense mass as they rushed madly to be the first to attack. Che Ruman and the others in the encirclement were incredibly despondent. Che Ruman hadnt had a chance to catch her breath ever since they had to fight off the mystic beasts in waves. She had originally nned to find an opportunity to slip away alone. Who wouldve thought that she would lose her chance because of a slight hesitation. Right now, she was unable to slip away even if she wanted to! Qiaoqiao, what should we do now? Ill go see if there are any spiritual beasts. Qiao Mus face had darkened in displeasure. These droves of mystic beasts couldnt be crazy right! Just a few were fine! Yet several thousand hade Wouldnt this fanfare rm that divine beast in Zone Two? Qiao Mu couldnt help but knit her brows when she thought of that.. Chapter 1660 - A Ghost-Like Girl

Chapter 1660: A Ghost-Like Girl

What if that divine beast also ran overter because it was bored and had nothing to do? Then how should she deal with that? Should she summon all her beasts to gang up on it, or gang up on it? But divine beasts werent easy to deal with. Qiao Mu subconsciously rubbed her chin before gesturing with her eyes for them to wait. She applied another invisibility talisman to herself before darting back to the mystic beast droves. As she shed past the mystic beasts, she mused how unreliable this medicinal powder of hers was.?Howe only mystic beasts were attracted over? When she finally found a spiritual beast among the mystic beast droves after much difficulty, that spiritual beast was cocking its head in vignce. Its small eyeballs were shifting back and forth, as if sensing something dangerous closing in. Qiao Mu quickly squeezed past the mystic beasts. She nned to replicate herst masterpiece of targeting its butt! Suddenly, that spiritual beast roared angrily at where she was. Although she was invisible, ten or so mystic beasts promptly wed toward her face. Ah!?Qiao Mu was dumbfounded, but she reacted swiftly and bolted away from the mystic beasts ws. She shed the ice spike in her hand, slitting a good many mystic beasts throats in return. In the blink of an eye, she had already appeared before the spiritual beast. Roar! This spiritual beast had rather keen senses. It didnt even see her, yet it was able to pinpoint her position ahead of time and attack. Which went to show that this spiritual beast was not ordinary. Moreover, this fellow likely feared death very much. It instinctually hid among the mystic beasts andmanded them to protect it. Qiao Mu nearly got knocked flying by the mystic beast droves again and again. She started getting a bit cranky. She stomped her foot andnded on a mystic beast rhinos back. Following this, she kicked it heavily with both feet, forcing that big rhino to charge through the mystic beast droves ahead. Fairy Huanghe andpany who were currently embroiled in battle saw a big rhino barging toward the beast pack when they turned their heads. When Fairy Huanghe looked closer, she saw a girl dressed in pale-colored clothes riding on the big rhinos back. She involuntarily rubbed her eyes in astonishment. She didnt see wrong. It was indeed a girl dressed in pale-colored clothing who had abruptly appeared out of nowhere within the beast pack like a ghost. She simply didnt see this person before this. Who are you?? Fairy Huanghe screamed in agitation. Qiao Mu cursed on the inside.?Seems like this womans cultivation was much higher than hers. Thats why the other party was able to see through her invisibility talisman at once. However, Fairy Huanghes dumb teammates evidently did not have her eye of discernment. No one was able to see Qiao Mus existence. Instead, they all stared at Fairy Huanghe weirdly. One of the women giggled uncontrobly while covering her mouth. Fairy Huanghe, is your eyesight getting blurry from age? Where is there a person in this beast pack. Qiao Mu couldnt resist gritting her teeth when she heard that womans high-pitchedughter. It was her. She was the one whose giggle earlier had made her hand tremble and pour out too much medicinal powder to attract mystic beasts. All of you dont see her?? Fairy Huanghe screeched in bewilderment, and she turned to Che Ruman, whose wrists were shaking from exhaustion. You dont see that girl either?? Che Ruman was nearly going mad from fighting the mystic beasts. She didnt have any spare time to be turning around.. Even though she heard Fairy Huanghes question, she simply didnt have time to pay her any attention! Chapter 1661 - Cleaning Up the Battlefield in Advance

Chapter 1661: Cleaning Up the Battlefield in Advance

You all dont see her? Fairy Huanghe screeched. Her teammates looked at her like she was a mental patient. They simply didnt understand what she was screaming about! Youre using an invisibility talisman!! Fairy Huanghe let out a higher-pitched scream than before, and she pointed at Qiao Mu with wide eyes. Everyone held their weapons at the ready as if facing a formidable foe. They looked vigntly toward where Fairy Huanghe was pointing. What? Fairy Huanghe was saying that there was someone within the beast pack?! F*ck, there was actually somebody inside this sea of beasts. Who exactly was this? Qiao Mu was ushering the big rhino to drive away the small mystic beasts around it. When she reached the spiritual beast, she leaped toward its back. However, the moment shended on this spiritual beasts back, she could sense its intensifying wrath. It seemed to want to shake her off with all its might, and an angry roar erupted from its mouth. After releasing this roar, the beast pack started stirring restlessly in agitation. The beasts surged toward Fairy Huanghe andpany in a fierce attack. All the beasts fought with Fairy Huanghe and the others with all their might without care for their lives. Fairy Huanghe andpany couldnt help but groan in agony. This had originally been a very simple matter. Fairy Huanghe had issued a mission to find fire-bellied snakes, and she was also heading the team personally. As long as they found the fire-bellied snakes, that would be it! Yet they didnt expect, didnt expect it! That the situation would actually develop this way. Chirp, Chirpy! A fat squirrel suddenly hopped down from the big rhinos back. It then bounced back and forth among the mystic beasts corpses on the ground. If someone observed it closely, they would definitely be able to discover that every time this fat squirrelnded on a mystic beast carcass, it would precisely dissect the skull with its sharp ws to extract the core within. Therefore, the little fat squirrel had basically scavenged all the mystic beast cores on the battlefield. How pitiful it was that Fairy Huanghe and the others were simply unaware of this matter. Even when they cleaned up the battlefield afterwards, they could only admit to their bad luck. They had freakin killed so many mystic beasts, yet not a single one had a core! Was it you, were you the one who found so many mystic beasts to attack us? Why! Fairy Huanghe screamed toward Qiao Mu hysterically. Qiao Mu nced at her speechlessly. She then clobbered that spiritual beast, forcing it to skedaddle in a hurry. That superrge spiritual beast had a tigers head, but its running speed was much faster than ordinary tigers. As it barrelled through the beast pack, it even knocked some mystic beasts unconscious. Qiao Mu stabbed her sharp ice spike at its head. The spiritual beast jumped up abruptly, wanting to shake Qiao Mu off with an angry roar. Unfortunately, no matter how wildly it tried to run and shake its body, Qiao Mu continued to sit firmly on its back. Roar, roaar! Fairy Huanghe, what exactly happened just now?? Everybody else was unable to see what Qiao Mu was doing and hastily asked Fairy Huanghe. They were a bit tense and couldnt suppress their agitation. Fairy Huanghes expression was also rather strange. She saw clearly just now that the littledy wanted to lead that superrge spiritual beast away from the beast pack. In that case, she had misunderstood her! The littledy clearly wasnt a bad person.. Chapter 1662 - Refining Pills Is This Easy?

Chapter 1662: Refining Pills Is This Easy?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only was the littledy not a bad person, she even had an extremely noble moral character. Look at how she dared to fight for these people she had never seen before by taking the initiative to draw the spiritual beasts attention. What a noble child she was! Little Miss, allow me to assist you! Fairy Huanghe shouted. Yet just as she wanted to fly up and give Qiao Mu a helping hand, Che Ruman copsed to the ground in exhaustion beside her. Her head hit the ground hard with a thud. The sound instantly made Fairy Huanghe halt her footsteps and look at Che Ruman. On the other hand, Qiao Mu nced back at Fairy Huanghe and blinked her eyes in puzzlement. She hastily drove this spiritual beast toward where Duanmu Qing and the rest were. She didnt understand why the woman who was screaming at her earlier had changed her attitude in an instant and now wanted to help her? Sigh, women really were fickle and hard to understand. Qiaoqiao didnt get it! Upon seeing Qiao Mu finally bringing that spiritual beast back after some struggle, Duanmu Qing and the rest immediately ganged up on it again before finishing it off. Qiao Mu knitted her brows as she gazed afar at the mystic beast droves. She scratched her petite nose and asked with a light cough, Have you guys discovered that there are very few spiritual beasts here? Werent their numbers pitiful? That medicinal powder had already attracted more than a thousand mystic beasts, yet there was still barely a trace of any spiritual beasts. They also had to struggle a lot just to guide the two spiritual beasts that had happened to run over out from the mystic beast droves. Could it be that there just arent that many spiritual beasts in this Zone One? Qi Xuanxuan brought up a point. The little fatty nodded upon hearing this. I think that might be possible. Then Ill first make a medicinal powder to drive away the beast pack. Later, lets find a ce closer to Zone Two before trying this medicinal powder again. Everyone nodded in agreement at this. Qiao Mu thus summoned the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron from her conscious pool and set it on the ground. She started refining a medicinal powder to drive away the mystic beasts. Everyone felt that watching her refine medicine was simply artistry in the making. The entire process, starting from when the littledy cheerfully took out the medicinal materials she needed up untilpletion, only took a few minutes. Qi Xuanxuan asked uncontrobly, It turns out that refining pills is this simple? Qiao Mu was startled, but then she said while shaking her head, Its this Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron that is incredible. It has simplified the steps for refining medicine. Before this, when Qiao Mu was using a stewing pot to refine pills, she had to select her medicinal materials and grind them to extract their essence. Of course, she also had to watch the fire and control the me after that In contrast, the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron automatically extracted the essence from the medicinal materials and expelled all the dregs. Thats why this middle step could be omitted. Besides, this step of watching the fire could also be omitted since the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldrons cauldron fire would automatically adjust the me to suit the medicinal materials inside. If it was refining a pill, she perhaps had to spend some more time. After all, pill formation was dependent on the strength of the me. But Qiao Mu was merely refining some medicinal powder at present. That was simply too easy since she didnt even need to liquefy the medicinal powder with the fire. Medicinal powder was the easiest to make, so thats why she only needed approximately five minutes. She liked this little cauldron more and more now. She had simply scavenged a treasure by exchanging this cauldron for a mystic breakthrough pill and a blood stasis dispersing pill! After Qiao Mu finished refining the medicinal powder, she collected it in a porcin bottle. Chapter 1663 - A Beautiful Misunderstanding

Chapter 1663: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu stroked her little cauldron with a faint smile on her lips. As if sensing its masters affection for it, the little cauldron glowed faintly in response. Finally, she put the little cauldron away into her conscious pool with a whoosh. Qiao Mu then coughed lightly before looking up at Qi Xuanxuan and the rest. You guys should go a bit farther away. This medicinal powder doesnt smell all that nice. Its more than not nice! It simply stinks to the high heavens! The moment she scattered that medicinal powder, everyone looked like they were constipated. Qiao Mu finished scattering the medicinal powder calmly and collectedly before getting back with them again. Qi Xuanxuan pinched her nose and asked Qiao Mu curiously, Qiaoqiao, dont you find it stinky? Wasnt that stoic face too unperturbed! Qiao Mu shook her head. She looked at the gagging little fatty and deadpanned, Oh, I blocked my sense of smell. What??? Ma Ta, the little fatty, and Qi Xuanxuan all looked at Qiao Mu in dumbfoundment. See, wasnt this little one toying around with them? Couldnt she just have told them to block their sense of smell like her from the start? Why did she make them go farther away in dead earnest? It was just freakin like they wouldnt be able to smell the stench if they went farther away? Beside them, Duanmu Qing burst out inughter while looking at Qiao Mu unblinkingly. He didnt know whether it was just his false impression. He felt that this littledy had been avoiding his gaze both wittingly and unwittingly this whole time. Duanmu Qing couldnt help but crease his brows when he came to this conclusion. The little expression that Qiao Mu swept at Ma Ta and the others was simply! Those cold eyes were clearly saying Are you stupid? You dont even know to block your sense of smell when its stinky and have to be taught. Ma Ta was unable to respond. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty exchanged nces before both letting out a sigh. Fine, they got tricked by the little stoic! Lets go! Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. The group of five headed for Zone Two. The mentor had said earlier that they were responsible for their own actions if they treaded into Zone Two. There was a divine beast presiding over Zone Two that was not to be provoked. But it wasnt like it wasnt okay to do something weird at the entrance to Zone Two! Qiao Mus party moved quickly before noiselessly retreating from the boulders. On the other hand, the several teams that had been fighting the mystic beasts were all incredibly worn out. Theymented that their lives were about toe to an end here. The mystic beasts are withdrawing! Someone suddenly shouted. Fairy Huanghe, who was holding a mystic weapon with a shaky hand, promptly also discovered that the beast pack was slowly retreating. These beasts were not attacking them like mad anymore. Instead, they were scampering everywhere chaotically like headless flies. Fairy Huanghes gaze flickered as she watched the mystic beast droves receding like the tide. She let out a long sigh of relief and said, Its all thanks to that misss assistance. Fairy, what happened? I had misunderstood that miss earlier. That miss has a noble character and unquestionable integrity. She took the initiative to guide away a powerful spiritual beast without regard for personal danger, Fairy Huanghe praised profusely. Im thinking that these mystic beasts are retreating because theyve sensed that the spiritual beast has left and are nowcking a leader. Only then did everyone understand, and they also nodded while concurring, Its only Fairy who saw that high-minded miss. Yeah, if we encounter that miss next time, we must thank her. Chapter 1664 - Seizing Every Fleeting Opportunity...

Chapter 1664: Seizing Every Fleeting Opportunity...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fairy Huanghe nodded with a smile when she heard this. She looked down at the mystic beast carcasses at her feet. Everybody clean up the battlefield and see if there are any mystic beast cores and the like. Some mystic beasts furs and teeth can be exchanged for a bit of spirit currency. Feel free to gather them and share with each other. When Fairy Huanghe gave the word, her ten or so teammates immediately cheered and went up to examine the mystic beast carcasses. But soon, everyone discovered that they could not find even a single core from the numerous mystic beast carcasses on the ground. Fairy, this really is peculiar. This sawtooth wolf mystic beast doesnt even have a single tooth. Yeah, Ive looked for so long but I havent found a core from any mystic beast. Fairy, Ive only found three snake galls from the fire-bellied snakes. All the other fire-bellied snakes have no snake galls at all. Fairy Huanghe was stunned before she also went up and bent down to check. As expected, she saw that many of the mystic beasts skulls had clearly been dug open previously. But what was strange was that these skulls didnt look like someone had cut them open with a de. Instead, it seemed like they had been wed open with bare paws. Fairy Huanghe could not make heads or tails of it and could only say while standing up, Looks like there must be some formidable spiritual beast hiding in the shadows. Lets hurry to clean up and leave the Lava Mountain Range immediately. Masta, Masta, look at this, a fire sables fur. It can be a fire sable fur cloak for Masta! Also a sawtooth wolfs teeth, Masta do you like nes crafted from sawtooth wolf teeth? No. Qiao Mu cut off the little fat squirrels incessant chattering with a headache. Tut-tut, if Masta doesnt want them, they can all be sold for money! Theres this, theres this toothe snake galls of fire-bellied snakes. Masta, do you like it. Qiao Mus face remained stoic as she pocketed the two storage talismans the little fat squirrel turned over. She said with a nod, Not bad. The snake galls of fire-bellied snakes were a necessary ingredient in refining fire spirit pills. That was a nice harvest. The fat squirrel immediately chirped in glee. Masta said she liked it... Qiao Mu turned her head and noticed the other four peoples dumbstruck expressions. It turned out that Qiaoqiao had actually sent out this fat squirrel to clean up the battlefield in advance with storage talismans. Then was there anything left for those people? The four of them could not help but silently give their sympathies to Fairy Huanghe andpany. They felt that if Fairy Huanghe and them knew the truth, they would absolutely whup Qiaoqiao to death. This person seized every fleeting opportunity. Not only did she take away numerous cores and snake galls, but she also didnt even spare the mystic beasts teeth and furs... She calmly walked in front of everyone while carrying that somewhat heavy little fat squirrel. She did not think that Little Chirpy had gone too far at all! This originally shouldve been the case! Besides, she had put in effort to attract those mystic beasts over. She naturally couldnt let Che Ruman and them profit from the spoils. The group of five eventually reached the boundary between Zone One and Two while following the map in their minds. The scarlet rocks here were more immense than the ones inside Zone One, with each piece as tall and broad as an adult man. Each rock had queer and cragged shapes, standing before them in picturesque disorder. Qiao Mu took out the medicinal powder that attracted mystic beasts from her pocket. She gestured for the other four to disperse before scattering some of the medicinal powder. Soon, they heard two beast roarsing from deep within the rock forest. Chapter 1665 - A Cup of Spiritual Tea

Chapter 1665: A Cup of Spiritual Tea

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was evening, and the sky hadpletely turned dark. This time, Qiao Mu had scattered a rather appropriate amount of medicinal powder. Only ten or so mystic beasts and three spiritual beasts hade while tracing the scent. They only hunted those three spiritual beasts and let the rest go. Nighttime in the Lava Mountain Range was very hard to endure. Because once night set, the temperature in the mountain range would be even hotter than during the day. If during the day, you felt like you were inside arge smelting furnace, sweating like rain with any slight movement... Then at nighttime, you would discover that you were situated at the center of the smelting furnace. Even if youy there without moving, you would still want to pant from the heat. Everyone rested feebly against the rocks, but merely sitting there made them feel like they were suffocating. It was like their bodies were roasting inside intense mes, and it was extremely unbearable. Qiao Mu generated an ice ball, but when it melted from the Lava Mountain Ranges heat in less than a minute, she didnt bother to waste her mystic energy anymore. There wasnt much use in making it anyway since it would evaporate within minutes from the heat. Like the others, Qiao Mu dozed off to replenish the strength she had expended. She nned to scatter some more medicinal powder after dawn broke to ensnare more spiritual beasts. Being able to hunt five spiritual beasts on the first day was a pretty good achievement for them. They would do their best to finish their mission tomorrow, and then they could contact Wei Xu. Masta, Masta, do you want me to drag you into Paradise to sleep? The sapling Qiuqius voice rang in Qiao Mus ears. Paradise was perpetually in spring and made peoplefortable all year long, while the mystic energy there was also dense and thick. But Qiao Mu did not want to just hide inside Paradise whenever she encountered trouble. Besides, it was just that the environment she was resting in was somewhat vile. Compared to the even more vile environments she had arduously endured in her previous life, how could she be so pampered in this life? She steadfastly shook her head. She could endure it. Spoiling herself wasnt good. Then, how about Qiuqiu let you take a sip of the spiritual tea I just brewed? Miss Qiao smacked her slightly parched lips. Her eyes immediately lit up as shemunicated in her mind, Qiuqiu, youve already harvested the spiritual tea tree? Thats right. Ive already plucked the first batch. But theres only 30 taels. Its only enough for 500 brews. Thirty taels was too little right! It was worthy of being a precious spiritual tea tree. Its yield was pitifully scanty. Masta, dont worry. The spiritual tea tree can be harvested every two weeks. In the future, when our Paradise transforms into a spiritual domain, its yield will probably be able to double. But thats merely a 60-tael yield, Qiao Mu groused. Do you want a cup to refresh yourself, Masta? The sapling Qiuqius voice lured enticingly. Miss Qiao nodded inexplicably. Afterwards, a steaming cup of spiritual tea was sent into Qiao Mus petite hands. It turned out that Qiuqiu had already prepared it beforehand and was just waiting for her to give the okay. A faint spiritual energy, mixed in among the pristine and refreshing tea fragrance, wafted in the scorching air. Qiao Mu took a sniff and smelled a lingering tea fragrance. When she took a sip, she felt her body rx considerably. In an instant, most of the fatigue had left her body. Wasnt this way too effective. Qiao Mu looked down at the spiritual tea before drinking it all in one gulp. Chapter 1666 - Tea at Midnight

Chapter 1666: Tea at Midnight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After she finished drinking this cup of tea, a fragrance lingered in her mouth, and both her body and mind felt at ease. Qiao Mu felt warm andfortable, no longer feeling the scorching and sweltering temperatures. It felt like her entire body was soaking in a hot spring. It was extremely rxing. Qiuqiu, pour me another cup. Was this brewed with three grams of spiritual tea? Correct, Masta. Masta had a very precise grasp over the weight of medicinal materials, so she was naturally able to apply this mastery to spiritual tea and figure out the exact amount used. A green vine took the teacup back to Paradise and came back out with a steaming cup of spiritual tea in less than a second, cing it into Qiao Mus hands. After drinking another cup of spiritual tea, Qiao Mu could sense that her body hadpletely replenished all the mystic energy that had been expended. With the third cup, Qiao Mu could even feel a thread of spiritual energy circting through her meridians, slowly tempering them. Compared to the amount of mystic energy in her body, this bit of spiritual energy was like a drop in the ocean. It immediately settled without a trace. Yet it could not be denied that if she was to continue drinking this spiritual energy regrly, it would naturally be able to alter her meridians imperceptibly over time. It would help her mold her spiritual meridians and increase the amount of spiritual energy in her body. By the fourth infusion, the effects were somewhat less prominent. Only after drinking seven cups in a row did Qiao Mu feel that the spiritual tea in her cup tasted no different from normal tea. But normal tea basically had no vor that could be savored by the seventh infusion either. Qiao Mu set down her teacup, and she observed that her strength had already recovered to its peak. Even if three spiritual beasts ran over right now, she could fight them all at once. Qiuqiu, brew another four servings of tea. She was going to treat her teammates to tea! Qiuqiu groused, This tea is very expensive! Theres only enough for 500 servings. Therell be less every time you drink it! And can their weakling bodies even handle this spiritual tea. Although the grumbling didnt stop, Qiuqiu still ran to brew the tea. Soon, Qiuqiu told her that the tea was ready. Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear to the grousing Qiuqiu and got up excitedly. She ran over and naughtily shook her teammates awake one by one. Duanmu Qing hadnt really fallen into a deep sleep, so when he sensed someone walking up to him, he opened his eyes at once. Qiao Mu had been hesitating over whether to push him awake. When she saw him suddenly open his eyes, she reflexively stepped backwards. She averted her eyes guiltily for some reason and said with a light cough, Ah, since youre awake,e drink some tea. The little fatty yawned while covering his mouth, and he grumbled groggily, Qiaoqiao, I thought that there was some mystic beast attacking us in the middle of the night. What was wrong with this kid? Waking them up in the middle of the night to drink tea! What do you mean by drinking tea. I want to sleep. Qi Xuanxuan sat there with a drooping head and with her whole body drenched in sweat. It felt so unbearably sticky. Come,e. Drink tea. Qiao Mu handed a cup of tea to each of them. Bottoms up. Unable to refuse her hospitality, the other four were bemused and started drinking the tea. After half a nights sleep, they did indeed feel a bit thirsty. This cup of tea was indeed timely. The other fours eyes immediately widened once the tea entered their stomachs. As if he had returned from the grave, the little fatty sputtered, Qiao, Qiaoqiao, this tea, tea? It was so strange. Where did Qiaoqiao get this tea from in the middle of the night? It was freakin still steaming too! What do you think? Qiao Mu wanted to know if the effects of them drinking the spiritual tea were the same as it was for her. Chapter 1667 - Busy the Whole Night

Chapter 1667: Busy the Whole Night

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its awesome! The little fatty pped his thigh, and he instantly felt his mind be energetic. I feel sofortable, like my body is soaking in a hot spring. I suddenly dont feel hot anymore! Qi Xuanxuans eyes lit up. She felt like the stinky and sticky sweat had also vanished from her body. Even though she was sitting in this Lava Mountain Range that was engulfed in heat waves, she could still feel the cool night breeze caressing her face. Right, right, right. This tea is too miraculous!?All his pores had opened up. What was going on with this feeling of rxation? A teapot appeared in Qiao Mus hands. She poured another cup of tea for the other four. Have another cup! The four quickly picked up their cups and did not bother to talk anymore. They didnt care about whether the tea would scald them either and gulped the tea down like they were downing water. How do you feel? Qiao Mu inquired again. I, I feel like my entire body is filled with mystic energy. The mystic energy I used up earlier has recovered! The little fatty shouted while stammering, his eyes full of disbelief. Wasnt this too fast? Even a mystic-returning medicinal solution wasnt so good! The normal mystic-returning medicinal solution circting on the market recovered at most 10 percent of ones mystic energy per use. On the other hand, this normal cup of tea actually actually recovered 100 percent of their mystic energy! My Heavens, what kind of tea was this exactly? Qiao Mu earnestly recorded the effects with a small brush and notebook. That was to say, the first infusion of this spiritual tea could purge a persons limbs, bones, and meridians, making you feel like you were bathing in a hot spring. The second infusion would recover all of your strength. While it was probably the third infusion that would inject a minute amount of spiritual energy into your body. The effects werent that great for the subsequent infusions. After putting away her notebook, Qiao Mu looked up at her dumbfounded teammates. The effects arent that great starting from the fourth cup. Do you still want to drink? Youve got to be kidding.?If they didnt realize by this point that this tea was out of the ordinary, then they would absolutely be idiots. How could they refuse to drink such good tea. Besides, Qiaoqiao only said that the effects werent that great, not that it waspletely ineffective. Of course they could not let it go to waste! The four people bobbed their heads simultaneously. Qiao Mu poured them another cup of tea. Just like her, they downed seven cups of tea in a row. Their stomachs were probably bloated with tea Only then did Qiao Mu wave her hand and say, Go sleep now. But the funny thing was that all five of them were full of energy right now, as if injected with chicken blood. How could they fall asleep! After tossing and turning sleeplessly for a while, Qiao Mu suddenly got up from her rock. The other four also sat up and looked at her in exasperation. Uh-cough. Qiao Mu cleared her throat nonchntly. How about, we scatter some medicinal powder right now and provoke some spiritual beasts to battle! Good idea! Qi Xuanxuan immediately concurred. Her mind was so freakin alert right now, and she was not the slightest bit sleepy. There was not much use to tossing and turning while lying there, so they might as well continue with their mission? Seeing that the other four people did not object, Qiao Mu thus took out the porcin bottle with the medicinal powder and scattered some. This night was quite hectic! The entire Lava Mountain Range was also in a frenzy in the middle of the night! Many kinds of beasts ran over to where Qiao Mu andpany were. The mystic beasts galloping through the rock forest made things miserable for Fairy Huanghe, Che Ruman, and the others. They simply had no idea what was going on. They only knew that the mystic beasts in the Lava Mountain Range were very busy tonight. Chapter 1668 - Teammate Leveling Up

Chapter 1668: Teammate Leveling Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions By the time dawn broke, the five people obtained another three spiritual beast carcasses. Qiao Mu stuffed them all into the storage talisman. After busying around the entire night, the five of them were a bit tired. Luckily, they had a good harvest. Their mission was basically 70 percent done. Ma Ta was incredibly happy as he rotated the spiritual beast meat on a roasting spit, and he eximed with a smile, Heavens, I never knew that the entrance exam could be done this way. Your entrance exam this timepared to ours, tsk tsk. My entrance exam back then was full of difficult hardships and extreme suffering! The other four were sitting in a circle next to the roasting spit, closing their eyes while recovering the mystic energy in their bodies. Soon though, sweat started trickling down their foreheads. The effects of the spiritual tea had already been spent now aftersting the night. They could once again feel the unbearable heat from the surroundings. However, no one asked Qiao Mu about the spiritual tea from the previous night, nor did they ask to drink more of it. Qiao Mu felt that although these teammates of hers looked like clowns, they were in reality quite reliable. After drinking the spiritual tea and battling fiercely for the whole night, everybody observed that their cultivation had advanced by a bit. Qi Xuanxuan could even feel that the barrier to her level-13 peak-rank mystic cultivation was already weakening. She opened her eyes ecstatically and shouted, I-I, I think Im about to advance a level! The little stoic also opened her eyes upon hearing this. She took out a mystic breakthrough pill and handed it to Qi Xuanxuan with smiling eyes, Eat it. Ill keep watch for you, so go through with the advancement. Qi Xuanxuan was greatly moved by these two few sentences. She nodded toward Qiao Mu. She didnt say any words of gratitude or the like and merely took the mystic breakthrough pill. After swallowing it without any hesitation, she closed her eyes and shut off her five senses, entering a simted vacuum closed-door cultivation state. Soon, Qiao Mu could perceive waves of mystic energy drifting over from above the rock forest. The mystic energying from all directions was gushing into Qi Xuanxuans body. Mentor Wei Xu, who was meditating on top of a certain boulder in the Lava Mountain Range suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the turbulent mystic energy above the mountain range. He mumbled to himself, Someones actually advancing a level in the Lava Mountain Range? Wei Xu closed his eyes once again without the least concern for his surroundings. On the other side. Fairy Huanghe looked gloomily at her ten or so teammates and announced, Lets leave the Lava Mountain Range now. Last night had really been lively! All the mystic beasts in the Lava Mountain Range had been moving at the slightest gust of wind, no? It made them unable to sleep muchst night. Since she had already obtained the few three fire-bellied snake galls yesterday,pleting the mission, they could have immediately left the Lava Mountain Range. But it had already gottente, and trekking through the Lava Mountain Range at night was not very safe. Therefore, Fairy Huanghe decided that everybody would stay another night and set out early the next morning after resting up. Yet the result turned out contrary to her wishes! Dont mention restingst night. Fairy Huanghe and the others were all on edge in fright and simply feared even closing their eyes. They were worried that those frolicking mystic beasts would blindly charge over again sometime. Just as everybody resolutely decided to leave after enduring through a wacky night, Fairy Huanghe discovered that the mystic energy above the mountain range was gathering toward a certain area from all directions. Chapter 1669 - No More Water

Chapter 1669: No More Water

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fairy Huanghe looked up in surprise and mumbled to herself, Someones actually advancing a level in such a vile environment. Afterwards, she didnt pay any more attention as she led her team back the way they came. Wait, wait up! Suddenly, a feeble voice came from nearby, making Fairy Huanghe pause her footsteps. Fairy Huanghe turned around and saw a dog-tired Che Ruman beckoning toward her while lying in Li Qians arms. This friend, cou-could you sell us a bit of water? After several rounds of fierce battle, not only did Che Ruman feel utterly exhausted, she couldnt even lift up her arm. Furthermore, that feeling of thirst was almost about to drive her crazy! She wanted to drink water. Right now. Yet each of her teammates had already finished drinking all of their water during the fierce battle. Fighting the mystic beasts expended a lot of their strength, and only by hydrating themselves continuously could they barely brace themselves from toppling to the ground. They were able to persist until the end, but they had drunk all their water when it was only the second day of the exam. They were at a loss. After all, the mentors mission for them was to hunt ten spiritual beasts level-one or above. Even so, they basically hadnt seen any spiritual beasts appearing in the mystic beast army that they encountered yesterday. Even if they did see one, who had the energy to target a specific spiritual beast when they were nearly at the jaws of death? Fairy Huanghe was a rather nice girl. When she saw Che Ruman and her teams conditions, she couldnt help but sympathize. She took out the remaining two bottles of water in her inner world and handed them to Che Ruman, saying, Ive basically drunk all ten or so bottles of water that I brought here. You can have these two, but I see that you guys are in extremely poor condition right now. If possible, you should leave with us and restock supplies at a nearby vige first. There arent any viges within 50 kilometers of here. The closest to the Lava Mountain Range is o-only Wengka City. Then well go to Wengka City. No. Che Ruman bit her lip and said while shaking her head, We haventpleted our teams mission yet. Could you also have your team members give us several bottles of water. Since you will be leaving the Lava Mountain Range anyway and should be reaching Wengka City tonight at thetest. Fairy Huanghe was put in an awkward spot as she looked at the teammates behind her. Due to their prudent character, some team members looked down and avoided Fairy Huanghes gaze. That meant a clear rejection. Fairy Huanghe naturally found it awkward to force her team members. After all, they had yet topletely leave the Lava Mountain Ranges special environment, so they werent consideredpletely safe. Seeing Fairy Huanghes awkward situation, only two team members stepped out and each gave Che Ruman two bottles of water. Che Ruman was a bit dissatisfied. There were ten or so people in Fairy Huanghes team, yet they only gave them six bottles of water.?Werent they being too petty? However, she had no other choice and could only look on helplessly as Fairy Huanghes team walked off. Che Ruman then turned to look at the heaving Li Qian. Li Qian, you promised that we will definitely get first ce in this timespetition. Irritation flitted across Li Qians eyes. Who knew that the environment in the Lava Mountain Range would be so vile. At this time, the two of them were about to get into an argument. It was rather thest level-13 mystic cultivator that had joined the team who cated with a sleazy smile, First ce isnt impossible. Chapter 1670 - You Just Had to Scheme Against Her

Chapter 1670: You Just Had to Scheme Against Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Che Ruman turned around to look at him. That sleazy man with an apes chin chuckled, Miss Che, do you still remember the mission the mentor issued to Qiao Mus team. Che Ruman was taken aback, and then her expression became delighted. You mean that we should find Qiao Mus team, follow them stealthily, then find a chance to steal the cores from the spiritual beasts they killed? The sleazy man stroked his goatee and cackled. That is the poorest n. How many spiritual beasts can we snatch from them? If they be vignt, we will definitely not end well in their hands considering their members strength. Then what good n do you have? The sleazy man pulled out a talisman that was dazzling with a blue light. Miss Che, please look at this. This is a yellow-rank puppet curse. If we secretly stick this onto the little girl, then shell be sure to be at our bidding for seven days. The sleazy man cackled again. Che Ruman and the others were stunned. The level-14 mystic cultivator, Zhu Bozong, couldnt help but crease his brows. Howe you have such a foul thing as a curse? No matter where, curse practitioners were a detestable existence. Their mentalities were too sinister and frightening. They always hid in the dark to give people a fatal attack. Yet those whom they harmed werepletely ignorant of what was going on. The sleazy man smiled. You dont have to bother about that. I have my own channels at any rate. Just say, are you in or not? Im telling you guys, this curse of mine has a spectacr origin. The cultivation of the master who crafted this curse is much higher than thatss surnamed Qiao. Shell definitely be afflicted unbeknownst to anyone. Hehe. After saying this, he pulled out another talisman from his pocket. This is an invisibility talisman that I bought from the ck market by lucky chance. If Fairy Huanghe hadnt reminded me earlier, I would have forgotten about this invisibility talisman. The sleazy man nced at Li Qian. How about it, Young Sir Li. Are you in or not? Do you dare? You want me to apply the invisibility talisman on myself to sneak over to Qiao Mu and use this puppet curse on her? Li Qian promptly understood. But of course. Your cultivation is the highest out of all of us here, so your movements will be the most agile. There is no one more suited for this task than Young Sir Li. On the side, Che Ruman gritted her teeth. Li Qian, lets just do it like that! Li Qian involuntarily creased his brows, but he couldnt go against Che Rumans wishes. Will other people see through this invisibility talisman? After all, the other partys team had a level-three spiritual cultivator. However, the sleazy mans eyes merely glinted, and then he reassured with a chuckle, How could that be possible? This invisibility talisman will absolutely make you invincible in those 15 minutes it is effective for. Dont worry, the cultivation of the talisman master that crafted this invisibility talisman is definitely greater than level three spiritual cultivation. You absolutely will not be exposed in front of Qiao Mus team! These words didnt reassure them much at all. Li Qian knitted his brows, but in the end, he couldnt say no to Che Rumans entreating gaze. He nned to try it despite the risk. Where can we find Qiao Mus team? The sleazy mans eyes gleamed, and he cackled, Thats too simple. If we follow this billowing mystic energy to its source, we will naturally be able to find that Miss Qiao. Che Ruman was startled. She shouted in surprise, You mean that shes the one whos causing thismotion with level advancement? The sleazy man shrugged.. Perhaps. Chapter 1671 - How Dare You Scheme Against Qiaoqiao?

Chapter 1671: How Dare You Scheme Against Qiaoqiao?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sure enough, Che Ruman andpany found traces of Qiao Mus group of five while following the surging mystic energy. Che Ruman involuntarily nced at that sleazy man. What was this persons identity? Why was he so sure that someone in Qiao Mus team was advancing a level? Even though it wasnt that detestable Miss Qiao who was advancing a level, this level advancement still meant that her teams overall strength would increase. This was not something praiseworthy for them. Ill go right now? Li Qian asked quietly. However, the sleazy man grabbed him first. Young Sir Li, lets firste to an agreement. Ill help your team get first ce in thispetition, but afterwards, you give this Miss Qiao to me to deal with. Li Qian was stunned. What do you mean? We are both kindred spirits. How would Young Sir Li notprehend. The sleazy man gave Li Qian ascivious grin with his dark teeth. Li Qian promptly understood, but he spurned the sleazy man. I didnt expect this to be your taste. That Miss Qiao looked as if she hadnt even had hering-of-age hairpin ceremony yet. She was too young, and even though she was extremely beautiful, she was frosty like a jade sculpture. Li Qian did not like this type. The sleazy man chuckled. You should go now. Li Qian stuck on the invisibility talisman, and he sensed a peculiar energy funneling into his body. He promptly heard Che Ruman exim quietly, Li Qian has vanished. Li Qians confidence couldnt help but multiply. After leaving Che Ruman and the others hiding ces, he nimbly made his way toward Qiao Mu and her team. Qiao Mu should currently be keeping watch for Qi Xuanxuan. Senior Brother Ma Ta was sitting on the side, rotating the meat on the roasting spit. Beside Qi Xuanxuan who had her eyes closed to focus on her level advancement, the other two, the little fatty and Senior Brother Duanmu Qing, were also meditating with closed eyes. Li Qian exhaled quietly.?Even Heaven was helping him. He had originally been worried that things would be somewhat difficult if Senior Brother Duanmu Qing was wide awake. He didnt expect that only Qiao Mu and Senior Brother Ma Ta were keeping watch at this time. If it was like that, his chances of sess would increase. As long as he snuck over to Qiao Mus side and stuck that puppet curse onto her unbeknownst to anyone, just like the sleazy man said, then a powerful curse energy would automatically enter her conscious pool and control her actions. She would then be at their bidding for seven days. Of course, the control over Qiao Mu as a puppet would probably be in that sleazy mans hands. Because, even until the end, the sleazy man did not tell him how to use this puppet curse. When Li Qian arrived stealthily in front of Qiao Mu, he suddenly froze. Because he discovered Miss Qiao lifting her head and looking impassively at him with icy eyes. Cold sweat instantly streamed down his forehead. Howe he felt like this gaze felt so tangible, like it was able to pierce through him? Li Qian suddenly picked up a small pebble and flicked it at Qiao Mus feet. The sound of the small pebblending made Ma Ta swiftly nce around in vignce. When he discovered no suspicious man nor beast in the surroundings, he raised the piece of spiritual beast meat in his hand and asked Qiao Mu with a grin, Qiaoqiao, this spiritual beast is ready to eat. Do you want to have a piece first? You eat it. Qiao Mu nced coldly at Li Qian before closing her eyes afterwards. Li Qian promptly let out a sigh of relief. F*ck, he had thought that this Miss Qiao had seen through him. It turned out that he had been overthinking it! Chapter 1672 - Pretending Not to Notice

Chapter 1672: Pretending Not to Notice

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But was he really overthinking it? In the end, Li Qian thought that he had been sneaking over noiselessly and concluded that Qiao Mu simply didnt notice him. He stuck his hand in his pocket and was about to take out the puppet curse. And then he saw Qiao Mu stare at him coldly. That gaze, that gaze was clearly? That gaze was focused on his face! F*ck! She could actually see him?? Li Qian cursed the sleazy man for duping him. His pupils contracted, and he wanted to retreat swiftly. However, Qiao Mu waved her fair hand, encasing Li Qian with a curtain of light. A transparent barrier caged Li Qian within, causing his expression to change instantly. Qiao Mu did not have the slightest bit of pity for him in her eyes. There was only a deep frostiness. The instant the defensive thunder barrier activated, more than a hundred thunderbolts snaked toward Li Qians head. Being trapped inside the miniature defensive thunder barrier, Li Qian could only scurry around to dodge the thunderbolts while shielding his head. Meanwhile, Che Ruman and the rest who were hiding behind the rocks were also bbergasted by this sight! What happened? Che Ruman turned to look at the sleazy man. Didnt you say that no one would be able to notice Li Qian for 15 minutes? What was this situation right now? Was Li Qian under some kind of spiritual weapons control? The fact that Li Qian, a level-one spiritual cultivator, was dodging around so frantically inside this transparent barrier, proved how out of the ordinary this spiritual weapon was. At the same time, Ma Ta, who was distressed over theck of salt for this roast meat, abruptly jumped up and looked in shock at the figure that appeared inside the defensive thunder barrier. There clearly hadnt been a person there earlier? This was? This guy used an invisibility talisman and thought that no one could see him. Qiao Mumented coldly, Moron. The person who crafted this invisibility talisman indeed had a higher cultivation than her, but so what? In order to keep watch for Qi Xuanxuan, she had continuously been scanning the surroundings with her spiritual eyes. This person simply was unable to hide from her spiritual eyes. Furthermore, as a great yellow-level talisman practitioner, she could perceive the flow of talisman energy in the air even with her eyes shut. Even if her cultivation did not match up to the other partys, talisman energy could not deceive her. This person was a moron to walk up overtly to a great talisman practitioner. He thought that she couldnt perceive the indistinct thread of talisman energy on him? You are that level-one spiritual cultivator Li Qian! Ma Ta recognized him. Back when they were unveiling their cultivation, everybodys attention was basically centered on the several high-level mystic cultivators and spiritual cultivators, so it was easy to tell. When Li Qian found out that he could not struggle free from this defensive thunder barrier, his gaze revealed a hint of terror. What should we do now? Che Ruman looked anxiously at the sleazy man, yet thetter merely rolled his eyes and snorted in contempt. He really is too stupid. He got caught yet still doesnt know to quickly throw out the curse. But why would that woman notice Li Qian? Didnt you say Che Ruman badgered the sleazy man with questions but was met with an irritated nce. Whats the meaning of talking about this now? The sleazy man snorted, A level-one spiritual cultivator using an invisibility talisman was actually noticed by a level-15 mystic cultivator. This truly is the most ridiculous joke in the world! The sleazy man was going to deride him some more when he saw Li Qian, still caged in the defensive thunder barrier, finally remember to take out that puppet curse glowing with blue light. The sleazy manughed derisively. Chapter 1673 - Backlash!

Chapter 1673: Bacsh!

Humph, idiot. The sleazy man sneered, He shouldve taken it out long ago. The spiritual weapon wouldnt block the curses movement. From such a close distance, the curse could definitely go through the spiritual weapon barrier and enter the little girls conscious pool directly! At that time Certain victory burned in the sleazy mans eyes. Yet this persons eyeballs practically popped out in the next second. He froze beside Che Ruman, petrified, before slowly raising his hand. He clutched at his chest abruptly Soon afterwards, fresh blood spurted from his mouth. The sleazy man cursed in his mind from shock.?This situation was? A bacsh! Not only was the puppet curse he created ineffective on the little girl, he even suffered a bacsh! Ah! How was this possible!?The sleazy man teetered in stupefaction and practically slumped onto the ground on his butt. Qiao Mus eyes, like ice beads, had already pinpointed his hiding ce. The curse that this fellow threw emitted a uniquely sinister aura. Qiao Mu concluded in an instant that this curse Li Qian was holding was A puppet curse! Meanwhile, the sleazy man, Tan Fa, was also greatly astounded. If talking about curse practitioners, this sleazy man actually had rather great talent. At leastpared to his fellow disciples, his talent in curses was outstanding. In contrast to his Martial Uncles who only got as far as bing advanced-level curse practitioners even though they had studied with Martial Grandfather from a young age, the sleazy man evidently had much greater talent. Curse practitioners were different from talisman practitioners. Unlike talisman practitioners orthodox inheritance, these banned curse techniques had pretty much be extinct with the passage of time. At least there was no systematic and traditional way to learn them like with talismans. Curses were passed down by word of mouth. You also had to study it secretly because once themon people found out that you were a curse practitioner, you were at risk of being burned at the stake. The sleazy man Tan Fa was finally able to step into the ranks of great yellow-level curse practitioners with such a demanding learning environment. He was confident thatpared to a talisman practitioner at the same level, his strength would definitely surpass thetter by a great deal. But Tan Fa was confused too right now.?Why was he suffering a bacsh from the puppet curse? His conscious pool was throbbing painfully right now, and his reason told him that he needed to leave immediately. Otherwise, he might suffer an even more severe blow. Therefore, while gripping his temples, he pressed down on Che Rumans left shoulder in front of Zhu Bozong and Peng Guangs eyes. Suddenly, he waved his left hand, and a transfer talisman matrix formed from 24 jade slips appeared beneath his feet. Ruman! Zhu Bozong and Peng Guang paled in shock as they shouted. In the blink of an eye, they saw that sleazy man Tan Fa grab onto Che Ruman and vanish within the transfer talisman matrix. What the two peoplest saw was Che Rumans ghastly pale face. In that instant, Che Ruman discovered that she was simply unable to fight back! The instant this person, who only looked to be a level-13 great mystic cultivator, pressed down on her left shoulder Che Ruman felt like all the strength in her body had promptly been sucked away. She wasnt even able to muster the slightest bit of mystic energy. Che Ruman stared in horror at herpanions before vanishing within the transfer talisman matrix. The transfer talisman matrix appeared suddenly and also disappeared just as quickly. By the time Qiao Mu darted over Chapter 1674 - Out of Luck

Chapter 1674: Out of Luck

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That sleazy man who had secretly attempted to use the puppet curse on her had already vanished without a trace while holding Che Ruman as a hostage. Transfer talisman matrix again! A cold light flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. The talisman patrician family had never given her the least bit of support nor the least bit of tenderness. Instead, this family had been dragging her down from beginning to end! On multiple asions, the people she wanted to deal with escaped through transfer talisman matrices. This gave Qiao Mu an even worse impression of the entire Mu n. Furthermore, she also had a worse opinion of those so-called rtives from the Mu n that she had yet to meet. That sleazy man thought he could slip away using just this transfer talisman matrix? Qiao Mus eyes gleamed with a frosty light! Ordinary people naturally were not able to detect talisman energy, but it was truly too easy for a great talisman practitioner to trace the flow of talisman energy. Qiao Mus jet-ck hair danced in the windless air, her face wintry. Zhu Bozong saw the girl standing in front of him suddenly ignite a glowing blue talisman at her fingertip. This was a tracking talisman that could lock onto a target based on talisman energy. As long as this sleazy man did not flee from the Shuntian Prefecture continent, the tracking talisman would be able to record his location and deliver this information to her for three days. Qiao Mu nced coldly at Zhu Bozong and Peng Guang. Thetter two shuddered and stepped backwards. Zhu Bozong boldly looked up in spite of the pressure she was emanating. He studied the littledy before mediating, Miss, our Captain Che had done wrong this time, but since you did not suffer any harm, can you release our teammate Li Qian? Li Qian was still caged inside the defensive thunder barrier at this time. ording to Qiao Mus way of handling matters, how could she let off someone who had schemed to harm her? Even if the scheme ended as a failure, that did not mean they were guiltless. A cold light flitted across Qiao Mus eyes as she told the two people in an iparably freezing tone, Scram immediately if you dont want to die. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. She knew how to distinguish right from wrong and good from bad. Since these two people did not do anything to her, she naturally would not take revenge on them. Of course, if these two people were still so blind as to continue to cause trouble for her afterwards, she naturally would not hesitate to let them off. Zhu Bozongs expression changed slightly. Miss Qiao, please have mercy! We had also gotten duped by that sleazy man. That was why Captain Che went down a dead end and wanted to use such a tactic on you! What is that persons name? Qiao Mu questioned coldly. We-We only know that his name is Tan Fa! Right, we only know that his name is Tan Fa. We really dont know anything else about him! You spent one day and night with him as teammates. You actually dont know anything about him? Miss Qiao, every word we say is the truth. I trust your prating judgment, Zhu Bozong swore solemnly. Humph! Qiao Mu snorted. You have guts, randomly taking someone of dubious background into your team. Im starting to pity your Captain Che a bit right now. Why dont you guess why that Tan Fa had to bring her away with him? Zhu Bozong froze up when he heard this, gazing nkly at the littledy before him. Previously, Tan Fa had been behavingsciviously in front of him, and he had emphasized more than once that he wanted to capture this littledy in front of him. But in the end, they didnt know how Tan Fa had gotten wounded, and he even ran off with their Captain Che. This truly confounded them to no end. Chapter 1675 - Innocent?

Chapter 1675: Innocent?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What the littledy was saying now unsettled them greatly. They were considered to be long-term teammates with Che Ruman and Li Qian. Frankly speaking, in this unfamiliar Shuntian Prefecture continent, the more friends you had meant the more options you had. They had confidence doing missions with the four of them as a team, but what were they to do with only the two of them left? You only have yourselves to me! Qiao Mu swept them a cold nce before stating, You guys can scram now. Zhu Bozong wanted to reason with her some more, but hispanion yanked his sleeve. Will Little Miss forgive people where you may! Peng Guang said, Li Qian had offended you somewhat, but could you be magnanimous and let him off on ount of yourck of injuries? I never give those who want to kill me the chance to live. After Qiao Mu made this callous statement, Li Qians frantic screams of terror promptly came from the defensive thunder barrier. Zhu Bozong and Peng Guang exchanged nces. They could only watch as Li Qian got sliced into bits by criss-crossing thunderbolts. There really was no leeway for him to resist. A level-one spiritual cultivator had died before their eyes in mere minutes! Zhu Bozong and Peng Guangs expressions changed drastically as they looked at Qiao Mu in terror. They felt that this girl before them was abnormally terrifying. You didnt seed in controlling me with the puppet curse, but that doesnt mean that you didnt attempt to! What if I were only a weak girl? You guys wouldve seeded then! Dont look at me with this kind of guiltless expression. You two are well aware that you arent innocent at all, right? After saying this, she expressionlessly swept them a look before turning to leave. She twirled her finger, recalling the defensive thunder barrier. Afterwards, when she turned and met Ma Tas gaze, she saw that he did not reveal any expression of displeasure or disapproval. He looked at her collectedly, and this made her smile. Ma Ta suddenly held up the cooked spiritual beast meat and said with augh, Qiaoqiao, it wasnt easy for me to find a pinch of salt from the little fattys pocket. I sprinkled some on this spiritual beast meat, and it finally has some vor now! You dont n to give it a try? I had spent so much time roasting it! Qiao Mu smiled, and her gloomy mood somehow brightened a bit. On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan spent more than half the day in her level advancement! It wasnt until evening that she opened her eyes and told her four teammates with a smile, I skipped over the entry-rank of level-14 mystic cultivation and directly entered progress-rank! How about that? The little fatty was promptly envious to no end. He stared at Qi Xuanxuan and eximed, Sigh, youre amazing! Youre able to freakin advance a level just doing an entrance exam in this Lava Mountain Range? Why is your luck just so good. Qi Xuanxuan giggled. I dont believe that your cultivation state didnt improve after drinking that spiritual tea? I see that youre only one tiny step away from breaking through to the spiritual realm! No! It might only be a tiny half a step! The little fatty scratched his nose before chuckling, Ha, theres no hiding it from you. That indeed is the case! Its gottente today too. Qiao Mu said lightly, Since Xuanxuan spent the whole day on advancing, she should rest some more now too. Well just continue staying here at the moment to recharge. Chapter 1676 - Youre Just Great!

Chapter 1676: Youre Just Great!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When day breaks tomorrow, lets enter Zone Two and scatter some medicinal powder at the entrance area to attract spiritual beasts. We should be able toplete our mission tomorrow morning. Okay! Everybody nodded without any objections. The little fatty in particr shouted in anticipation, Aiyo, we can finally leave this d*mned Lava Mountain Range! Qi Xuanxuan gave him a spurious smile. Oh yeah? You have to know that passing this exam signals the true start of our life here in the Lava Mountain Range. The little fattys expression froze, and he immediately yelled in misery, Sigh, itll be a life of sweltering in this smelting furnace every day from now on! Its so hot! Everybody burst out inughter. That night, the Lava Mountain Range stayed peaceful at longst. However, Fairy Huanghe and her team had gotten a bit unlucky. They did not walk out of the Lava Mountain Range and were instead gazing anxiously at the sky covered with red fog. They exchanged worried gazes. Her teammates were also listlessly drooping their heads in mncholy as they sat in a circle. Fairy, what should we do now? A fog hase over the Lava Mountain Range and obscured the path from which we came. If this continues, well soon be out of food and water. As they had wasted a lot of time searching the Lava Mountain Range previously, they had pretty much depleted all the water and food in their inner worlds. Later, they had given six bottles of water to Che Ruman and her team. Right now, Fairy Huanghe couldnt help but regret her decision. If she had known that they wouldnt be able to leave the Lava Mountain Range today, she wouldnt have had her teammates give Che Ruman the water. It was great. They were the ones in trouble now. Yet why was there fog out of the blue? Fairy Huanghe could not make heads or tails of it. I estimate that if this goes on, we will all copse from dehydration. We have to preserve our strength right now! Its best if we can unite with those teams from before and see if there is a better way to leave together. Fairy Huanghe nodded. The next day. Bright and early, Qi Xuanxuan and the others saw Qiao Mu brewing tea the moment they opened their eyes. Their eyes lit up simultaneously! Qiao Mu truly did brew a pot of tea, and from that pristine and refreshing fragrance, it was evident that it was the spiritual tea they had drunk before. Everyone had a tacit understanding that Qiao Mu had been storing the spiritual tea, teapot, and the like inside a storage talisman. Knowing that spiritual tea had great benefits, they waited anxiously for the spiritual tea. Yet they didnt expect that Qiao Mu would also cook veggie soup and rice for them too in two other pots. Seeing that they had woken up, Qiao Mu turned around and told them, I just cooked the veggie soup randomly! It might not taste all that great. Even so, she had ced a spiritual bamboo shoot inside. Consider it making up for her lousy culinary skill! Qi Xuanxuan was touched and said while giving her a hug, Qiaoqiao, youre brewing us tea and cooking us soup and rice early in the morning. Mhm, its truly great to have you here. Qiao Mu didnt feel that she was that great. She had woken up early anyway. Since she was bored, she thought to brew them a pot of tea. Besides, from their rate of progress, they should be able to finish hunting thest three spiritual beasts for their mission. Afterwards, they could summon Mentor Wei Xu to bring them back to the academy. Who knew what would happen in the future? But their team would naturally disband once they returned to the academy, right! Since bing teammates was a kind of fate, they should cherish it! Chapter 1677 - Run Quickly!

Chapter 1677: Run Quickly!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Lava Mountain Range was truly too hot! She too found it extremely ufortable staying here. It had to be known that she had sacred water coursing through her body. Sacred water was originally able to suppress heat, which meant that her condition was the best out of all of them. Qiao Mu tilted her head as she asked them, Do you guys want to drink spiritual tea first or drink soup first? Of course spiritual tea!?Did that even need to be said? The four people all fixated their eyes on that pot of tea. Qiao Mu lifted the teapot and filled the small cup in front of each person. Following this, the five of them drank together. After they finished drinking three cups in a row, Qiao Mu told everyone to go drink soup. Beside the veggie soup, there was also rice! After eating rice plus veggie soup early in the morning, they would be all set to hunt spiritual beasts on the mountain! Everybody felt that this meal was a bit amusing. After finishing the meal, they discovered that their bodies were running on boundless strength. This truly was what was called having the spirit of a dragon and the vigor of a tiger. Everyones bodies were full with mystic energy. After finishing their breakfast, Qiao Mu led the others toward Zone Two. After finding a rather open area, she scattered the medicinal powder. There were indeed many more spiritual beasts in Zone Two than in Zone One. Soon, ten or so spiritual beasts had already obliviously run over. Qiao Mu and them only needed to hunt three spiritual beasts, since any extra would not give them any rewards either. Hence, the five of them exchanged a tacit nce and hid on one side. Only after guiding three spiritual beasts to Zone One did they swiftly put an end to them. Just as Qiao Mu wanted to drive away the remaining spiritual beasts, she heard a beast roaring from within Zone Two. This beast roar was unlike those from the low-level spiritual beasts from before. That roar was simply earth-shattering, and it made everyones hearts quake! This beast roar rang through the entire Lava Mountain Range. Mentor Wei Xu, who had been meditating, abruptly opened his eyes and cursed under his breath. He immediately bolted toward where the beast roar wasing from! Qiao Mu and her team promptly took their battle stances! They all watched as eyes the size of bronze bells appeared from the rock forest. A thoroughly snow-white coat entered their sight. In less than a second, a snow leopard darted out from the rock forest. Qi Xuanxuan and them felt their hearts squeezing. Their knuckles had turned white from gripping their weapons to aim at that snow leopard. However, Qiao Mu felt that the snow leopard was a bit How to say it? Like she had met it before? Had met it before? How could she have met it before? At this time, they heard Mentor Wei Xus angry roar from behind them. All of you scatter. Along with that came a tempestuous spiritual energy that rushed toward that snow leopard. Everybody saw that the spiritual energy in Mentor Wei Xus hands had morphed into a spiritual bird. It abruptly attacked the snow leopard. Yet the snow leopard did not even raise its head and directly crushed the spiritual bird that Mentor Wei Xu had crafted with its paw. Mentor Wei Xu spurted a mouthful of blood, promptly staggering several steps backwards. He turned and shouted at the five people that had turned dumbstruck, What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and run! Qiao Mus group of five felt Mentor Wei Xu was a bit of a funny person too! Didnt he say previously that he wouldnt care about their life or death? Could it be that this was also a mentor who only spoke stubbornly? Everybody found it extremely abnormal that Mentor Wei Xu would suddenly treat them this gently, his usually cold face filled with worry. Chapter 1678 - A Kick in the Butt

Chapter 1678: A Kick in the Butt

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You guys leave quickly! Ill stop it here first! Mentor Wei Xu braced himself and yelled while blocking in front of them. Yet just as he nned to attack the snow leopard again. The little fatty suddenly bellowed from behind him! Everybody turned to see the little fatty bolt out past Mentor Wei Xu. His pudgy body acted like a ball as he rammed toward the snow leopard. Qiao Mu and the others couldnt resist covering their eyes! They saw the little fatty roll swiftly toward the snow leopard like a wheel, but thetter didnt even look at him. It merely raised its front paw and smacked the little fattys head straight on. The little fatty instantly got smacked away. The snow leopard seemed to possess cognitive ability, as it actually kicked the little fattys tubby butt again when it saw that he was about to get sent flying. As a result, the little fatty indisputably rolled back the way he came faster than before. This was also apanied by a soul-sucking scream! Everybody became iparably embarrassed. They nced soundlessly at theical little fatty before looking at each other in dismay. Meanwhile, the little fatty rolled a long, long distance away before steadying himself atst. His round, chubby face was flushed bright red as he thrashed his arms and feet about, looking like he wanted to roll back over at once! Qiao Mu extended her hand uncontrobly and reminded, Stand up! Only then did the little fatty bounce up and nt his feet on the ground. The snow leopard gave the little fatty an indifferent gaze. That expression was simply It was filled with boundless contempt, and even Qi Xuanxuan felt her face hurt as a bystander! The little fatty red at the snow leopard in chagrin. As this fellow was padded all over with thick flesh, he didnt suffer any injuries apart from getting his face dirty. The prideful snow leopard didnt seem like it wanted to crush him either, but perhaps this was because it looked down on the little fattys cultivation very much. Itpletely treated the little fatty like a buzzing fly that it just had to swat away. The little fatty was also able toprehend the contemptuous look in the snow leopards eyes, which infuriated him to no end. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated! He was a bona fide level-15 peak-rank mystic cultivator, yet howe he couldnt counter this leopard? Mentor Wei Xus expression fell when he saw that the little fatty was about to fearlessly charge over again without regard for his life. Did this fellow have a screw loose? The snow leopard had even swatted back his level-12 spiritual technique in the blink of an eye, alright? What could this little fellows showy moves do to this divine beast? Dont joke around, okay! The little fatty summoned a double-headed hammer that was pointy on both ends from his conscious pool. He charged toward the snow leopard while brandishing his tacky hammer, looking like he was about to put his life on the line to fight the divine beast. Mentor Wei Xu suddenly stepped forward and Kicked the little fatty! This stomp promptly sent the little fatty flying up into the sky! Qiao Mu: Qi Xuanxuan: Duanmu Qing and Ma Ta: Because the little fatty had been caught off guard, Mentor Wei Xus kick in the butt made him fly out even further than before. He directly traced out a spectacr parab in the air! With a thud, he crashed headfirst into the ground and nearly nted his face onto the ground. Speaking of which, the little fatty had extremely tenacious vitality! Chapter 1679 - This Was Really Their Mentor?

Chapter 1679: This Was Really Their Mentor?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though his butt hurt a lot, the little fatty still jumped up at once. However, the little fatty looked at Mentor Wei Xu weirdly with iprehension. He raised his voice by an octave and yelped, Men-Mentor, what are you doing?? Ah! Was this the way people treated students? Ah! Was this really their mentor? Which academys mentor would do such a thing? He had been battling the snow leopard! Yet this mentor suddenly stuck his leg in and kicked his butt! It simply hurt more than the snow leopards sudden kick from earlier! It made him grimace in pain, and he simply didnt know what to do other than look at Mentor Wei Xu in confusion now. Mentor Wei Xu merely cast him a cold nce. He hollered in the next second, Why arent you scramming! The group of five exchanged silent nces. Qi Xuanxuan hastily pulled Qiao Mu along and nned to turn around. Yet who knew that the snow leopard would suddenly roar at them. Its voice was so loud that it promptly made everybody turn around and observe it vigntly. The snow leopard looked like it was about tounch an attack at them. They would be turning their backs on the enemy if they left now. It was toote to escape. Mentor Wei Xus expression was grave. He hastily pulled out a jade messenger talisman from his sleeve and drew several strokes on it in one fluid motion. Then, he grimly turned to order the five students, Run the moment I say the wordter. Youre not allowed to look back! Qiao Mu nced at him coolly but did not say a word. Wei Xu turned and saw that the snow leopard had sauntered elegantly past him, leaping nimbly toward him before walking toward the five students! Wei Xus expression changed, but just as he stretched out his hand to block it, that snow leopard turned its head and gave a displeased roar. Afterwards, it ignored him and trotted toward Qiao Mu. This sight promptly frightened Qi Xuanxuan out of her wits. She shed in front of Qiao Mu before stretching out her arms to shield her. Furthermore, she had also summoned a treasured sword gleaming with purple light from her conscious pool. Spiritual energy was coursing through the sword. Qi Xuanxuan shouted unwaveringly, Halt! With her there, this d*mn leopard could only dream about harming her Qiaoqiao. Roar! The snow leopard gave Qi Xuanxuan a low roar in displeasure. It then turned itsrge head slightly, clearly gesturing for her to be smart and get lost. Witnessing this, Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She stared at this snow leopard that had been behaving bizarrely before grasping Qi Xuanxuans sleeve. Dont worry, she reassured in a quiet voice. Shen then darted past Qi Xuanxuan and ran toward the snow leopard. Dont go over! Duanmu Qing hastily shouted to stop her. Mentor Wei Xu also stared at her in disapproval. What did youe here for? Qiao Mu did not pay any heed and ran up until she was several steps away from the snow leopard. She gazed at it with round, sparkling eyes and gave a rare smile. Little Snow! The snow leopard suddenly dropped down to the ground for a roll. It theny down while raising its head. Those actions made it seem just like a tamed, domestic cat! Everybody was bbergasted. Was this still the super divine beast that had extinguished the mentors spiritual bird earlier with a smack of its paw? Where did this cate from? Quickly take it away! Chapter 1680 - Meeting is a Kind of Fate

Chapter 1680: Meeting is a Kind of Fate

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dont you find it absolutely absurd that you, a bona fide divine beast, was exhibiting such a docile expression on your furry face? Since you were so docile, what were you roaring for earlier? You just had to swagger around so pretentiously with your earth-shattering roars. Who the f*ck were you showing off to! Everybody watched as Miss Qiao ran up jubntly and jumped straight onto the snow leopards broad back. She did a roll on its back and even stroked its ears while she was at it. My Heavens, that big guy wasnt even the slightest bit angry and justy there unmovingly. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fattys eyes had turned as round as saucers. They looked disbelievingly at the snow leopard and then at Qiao Mu who was rolling back and forth on its back. Qiao, Qiaoqiao?? Qi Xuanxuan finally blurted, Th-This? This? This sn-snow leopard, you-your? Rtive!? Pfft The little fatty was about to spew blood. Whose rtive was a leopard? This Qi Xuanxuans statements had already be illogical! Duanmu Qing also walked up. He heaved a light sigh of relief when he saw that Qiao Mu was fine. Have you seen it before? Qiao Mu tilted her head and pondered. She sat up and informed them, Little Snow had been my hubbys summoned beast. Summoned beast? Youre married? Evidently, Duanmu Qings point of focus was different from Ma Ta and the little fattys. Qiao Mu cast him a nce and nodded. Mhm. Only then did Ma Ta register this fact. He clutched his chest and bemoaned, Heaven! Why are all the good girls in this world already other peoples wives! The little fatty also blinked. Qiaoqiao, you got married real early! Was it early? Our dear Qiao Mu didnt have much of an idea! At that time, the crown prince had told her that they had known each other for seven to eight years, so it was time for them to confirm each others status. Mhm, this confirmation resulted in marriage. Ive known my hubby for seven to eight years, Miss Qiao justified expressionlessly. Theyve already be an old couple after having known each other for seven to eight years. She should indeed confirm the crown princes status! Otherwise it would be too unjust for him, Miss Qiao thought. Meanwhile, everybody was at a loss for words. Why did they feel like this dorky girl had been duped by that hubby of hers? Cough. Qi Xuanxuan quickly drew back everyones focus. Shouldnt we be focusing on the summoning talisman right now? Oh right! The little fatty beamed widely and eximed, Qiaoqiao, you can draw summoning talismans! Qiao Mu nodded. Therefore, this teammate perhaps really had more than one beast apanying her? Qi Xuanxuan and the others all turned to look at Mentor Wei Xu. Wei Xus expression was indeed a bit stiff. He didnt expect that after such a fuss, this snow leopard would actually turn out to be Miss Qiaos old friend! How was he supposed to deal with this? Why didnt those two just reunite earlier. That snow leopard had even poised to attack? Wait, it seemed like this snow leopard had really just waved its paw twice. They were the ones who had assumed that the snow leopard was going to attack them. Actually, the snow leopard had made him cough up blood the first time because it had put too much force into its smack. Afterwards, it politely controlled the amount of force it was using. Thats why the little fatty didnt get hurt even when it swatted him twice afterwards! Mentor Wei Xu turned silent. A student was able to encounter her husbands past summoned beast during practical training in the Lava Mountain Range? This was such aplicated rtionship.?Mentor Wei Xu could only say that it was such a small world! Chapter 1681 - Inflated

Chapter 1681: Inted

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Cough. Ma Ta suddenly said with a smile, Its truly great to see Mentor appear. Weve finished the mission of hunting ten spiritual beasts level-two and above. Can you bring us out of here now? Mentor Wei Xus expression shifted as he looked at Ma Ta. Oh? Then where are the cores. Qiao Mu swept him a cool nce. Wait. Afterwards, she called for Duanmu Qing, Ma Ta, and the little fatty to circle behind a rock with her. Only then did she take out the ten spiritual beast carcasses. The four of them carried the spiritual beast carcasses to the mentor. Wei Xu gave the students aplicated look. He nced again at that spiritual beast that had clearly gotten butchered. Mentor Wei Xu knitted his brows as he stared at Qiao Mu sternly. Since you are a talisman practitioner, you should have a storage talisman? Qi Xuanxuan and the others felt their hearts sink. They had gotten too carried away earlier. They had actually exposed Qiaoqiaos identity as a talisman practitioner in front of Mentor Wei Xu. Qiao Mu nodded lightly. This matter simply couldnt be hidden from the academy. Moreover, she didnt think that there was anything to hide about it. It wasnt like being a talisman practitioner was some kind of skill that was not fit to be seen. So what if she could draw talismans? That was because she had the talent! Since that is the case, why didnt you say so at the beginning? Mentor Wei Xu asked coldly, I had sealed your conscious pool, but who wouldve expected that you still had such a cheat as a storage talisman. Then is there a difference whether I seal your conscious pool and inner worlds or not? You didnt ask. Wei Xu was startled. It took a moment for him to realize that the little fellow had been responding to his first question of why didnt she say so at the beginning. He couldnt help but be angered intoughter! He wasnt just saying it, but this student gave him an extremely bad impression from the moment they met. She had been putting on the airs of ady from a patrician family. Everybody had reached Apex Academys summit after putting in effort to do so, yet her? Could she have been any more brazen thaning while riding a phoenix? Of course, patrician families had their means. For example, this child was totally emanating the air of a nouveau riche. A casual wave produced an ancient bloodfire phoenix sacred beast! Right now, he also discovered that shemanded consummate skill over drawing talismans as a talisman practitioner. As this childs starting point was much higher than other peoples, it couldnt be helped that she would be proud and aloof. He wasnt targeting her intentionally. He just wanted to take the edge off her arrogance and mellow her attitude. Their academy would not necessarily be able to keep such an ambitious and proud child. Mentor Wei Xu scowled and inflexibly took this situation out of context. In that case, your results are inted. How is it inted! They had just been thinking that this mentor who had stood up to protect them wasnt all that disagreeable.?Who knew that he would still be that disagreeable after a blink! Qi Xuanxuan shouted uncontrobly, We had worked hard to hunt these ten spiritual beasts! You had sealed our inner worlds! We had just been nibbling on dry food thesest two days. How are our results inted? Even though I am not a talisman practitioner, I know that storage talismans can hold many items. Mentor Wei Xu stated while giving them an indifferent nce, Compared to other people, your team clearly has the advantage in sustenance. Qi Xuanxuan arched her eyebrows in anger, but she couldnt help but feel a little bit guilty when she thought about that spiritual tea. But how could they back down now? They couldnt just agree with a nod and allow Mentor Wei Xu to invalidate their results! You have no proof.. Qiao Mu gazed at Mentor Wei Xu icily. Chapter 1682 - I Just Like Gold!

Chapter 1682: I Just Like Gold!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wei Xu turned sullen. What do you want to say. Im saying this is your baseless supposition. Qiao Mu cast him a mocking nce. Did you personally see me take out extra water and food from the storage talisman? Wasnt that nonsense! He didnt follow their team all day long, so he naturally could not have personally seen her do that. When Qiao Mu saw Mentor Wei Xus constipated expression, she scoffed, Since you didnt see it, do not talk drivel! Who told you that storage talismans must store a bunch of food and water? After saying this, she flipped her fair hand over. A storage talisman hovered between her fingers, and she abruptly opened the storage space. A pile of things rained down sonorously on the open area in front of the mentor. All of a sudden, it wasnt just Mentor Wei Xu who looked constipated. Her teammates all looked at her weirdly. Ha ha, could someonee tell them what was up with this small mountain of golden beads and gold bars piled up in front of them? I like gold. The little stoic deadpanned, I just like gold! Let me tell you, even if you didnt seal my inner world, there arent edibles inside. My inner world is filled to the brim with gems and riches! Everyone stared at her, bbergasted. Mentor Wei Xu inexplicably twitched the corner of his mouth. He was momentarily at a loss for words. Why did he suddenly not want to talk with this student? Why were his lungs hurting from frustration? Fairy, there are people up ahead! Suddenly, a hoarse shout entered the ears of Wei Xu andpany. Simultaneously, Wei Xu andpany all turned to look. Thereupon, they saw Fairy Huanghe leading over ten or so people whose defeated faces had turned green. Fairy Huanghe and her party had all turned pale, their lips parched from dehydration. While behind Fairy Huanghe followed a good many teams that were taking part in the academys trial. Zhu Bozong and Peng Guang were also following Fairy Huanghes group. Their expressions changed when they noticed the little stoic from afar, and they reflexively hid among the crowd. A group of ill and debilitated people trudged over to Mentor Wei Xu under Fairy Huanghes lead. The students nearly burst out in nears when they saw their affable mentor. Mentor Wei Xu. Mentor! What should we do? We cant get out! Roar! The snow leopard growled in displeasure.?What the heck was with this group of blubbering fools? They disrupted its reunion with the littledy! That growl attracted everyones attention. When they finally noticed the snow leopard, they promptly gasped in fright and stepped backwards in unison. Even though the snow leopard was lying there without moving, the indistinct pressure belonging to a divine beast still made everybody very uneasy. One of the students taking part in the entrance exam swallowed uncontrobly, and his eyes showed his terror. M-Mentor, h-how did you provoke such a huge beast? Please excuse them for being unable to help even if they wanted to. How could they still be scrambling to be first at this kind of time? That student shuffled backwards, looking like he was ready to run off. Qiao Mu raised her eyes to look at him as she stroked the snow leopards perked ears. The snow leopard shook its snow-white fur. Due to its joyous mood from getting appeased, it promptlyid down again, unperturbed, without making a fuss. That student widened his eyes in shock! Chapter 1683 - Didnt We Agree on a Common Starting Line!

Chapter 1683: Didnt We Agree on a Common Starting Line!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That students expression changed drastically! He instantly shrieked while pointing at Qiao Mu, Youre cheating!! You actually summoned a mystic beast to help? The students from all the other teams also eyed the ten neatly-ced spiritual beast carcasses with envy. They didnt expect that there really was a team that couldplete an almost impossible mission in three days! On what basis? It had clearly been stated that everyones inner worlds would be sealed when they entered the Lava Mountain Range for practical training. Why could this team still have a mystic beast with them? It was apletely different situation when you had a mystic beast to assist in hunting versus fighting alone. A lot of students started discussing quietly among themselves while looking at Qiao Mu with indignation. There were also people who loudly raised their doubts like the student from earlier. They requested Mentor Wei Xu to invalidate their results for this round! Shut up! Fairy Huanghe suddenly reprimanded those students in dissatisfaction. How could you people censure your savior like this? Previously, it was this little miss with a noble character and unquestionable integrity who took the initiative to lead away a powerful spiritual beast without regard for personal danger. Only then were we able to escape our crisis! Fairy Huanghe chastised, How could you requite kindness with enmity and yell at your savior? Savior? Not only were Qi Xuanxuan and them bewildered, even Mentor Wei Xu was full of disbelief. ording to their understanding of the littledy, it was impossible for her to do such a thing asy down her life for a just cause all for nothing. They wondered if this fairy had misunderstood something! If this littledy hadnt helped us, how could we have been able to hold out until now? Fairy Huanghe reproached, Werent you people saying earlier that you were going to properly thank that miss when you saw her! Could this be your so-called gratitude? Shameless! Fairy Huanghes censure made everybody ashamed. The first student in particr who criticized Qiao Mu had even lowered his head in shame! Meanwhile, the little stoic stayed expressionless, without a ripple in her mind. The truth was, she had no idea what they were arguing about at all! Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and the others were ruminating in their minds. This fairy couldnt be talking about what the little stoic had done right? Attracting the mystic beast droves over, killing the spiritual beasts she fished out, and then driving the droves away? It was clearly an idea the little stoic had cooked up inziness to resolve everything once and for all for their mission of hunting spiritual beasts! Howe the fairy wasuding her moral character to such lofty heights? Qi Xuanxuan and them turned to look at the stoic face, and they promptly twitched their mouths when they saw thetters expressionless face. It gave others an unfathomable impression. Fairy Huanghe went up to Qiao Mu and bowed. She then excitedly ryed her feelings of gratitude. The little stoic simply gazed at her calmly without a word. Because she didnt really know what to say. This immediately gave the fairy an impression that the little stoic was a taciturn and shy person who liked to do good! Miss, I am Huanghe. I hope to make your acquaintance. Fairy Huanghe said hastily, Oh right, has everybody noticed? A red fog has formed over this Lava Mountain Range.. It has obscured our way back. Chapter 1684 - There is No Guarantee

Chapter 1684: There is No Guarantee

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wei Xu looked up at the red fog that had spread over the Lava Mountain Range. He nodded lightly and exined, This is because there is moltenva flowing everywhere in the depths of the Lava Mountain Range. This red fog appears at the start of every month. But no need to worry. You only need to wait it out for a night. You can leave tomorrow morning once the fog clears up. After saying this, Mentor Wei Xu specially examined those teams trailing behind Fairy Huanghe. Everybody was in extremely poor condition. Fairy Huanghes team in particr had agreed on leaving this hellish Lava Mountain Range by today. They had a conviction that they would be able to make it to Wengka City before dusk for a good rest. But the result! When their hopes were dashed, their energies also plummeted. Adding on their worries, anxiety, and uncertainty toward the future, Fairy Huanghes team members were in extremely bad shape. As their leader, Fairy Huanghe naturally knew that her team members were in poor condition. But how could she look after them when she could barely save herself? Beginning in the afternoon, Fairy Huanghe had also run out of water. Running out of water in this scorching environment meant that she was one step closer to death. Afterall, cultivators merely had better endurance than other people. Even great spiritual cultivators were unable topletely abstain from food. Wei Xu questioned solemnly, What do you teams say? Are you leaving together with them, or continuing with the entrance exam mission? If we persist until the end, would it guarantee our entry into the academy? One student suddenly spoke up while licking his parched lips. Wei Xu looked at him coolly and shook his head. There is no guarantee. The truth was, Apex Academy admitted no more than three students every year. The academy had always been focused on cultivating elite students. Even if they had many students, it was not useful if they all had disparate aptitudes. The students that would remain at Apex Academy must be the three most outstanding students of this crop. There was no doubt about it. When that student heard his merciless words, his face promptly turned green from anger. Since it couldnt guarantee their admission, then who would want to continue tormenting themselves? If they were to continue with this, they would lose their lives before they could even enter the academy. Ha! Who could ept this! This whatever Apex Academy was nameless and did not have the repute of the Four Great Academies after all.?No one was willing to spend so much time and even risk their life for a possible fruitless oue. Even though it was only the second night since they had entered the Lava Mountain Range, it felt like they had been wallowing in two to three years of agony! A good many teams behind Fairy Huanghe were moring about leaving the mountain at once. They did not want to have any more dealings with Apex Academy in this lifetime. Mentor Wei Xu merely nodded lightly upon hearing this. He did not even try to persuade them to stay. Stay if you want, leave if you wish. It was just this attitude. This caused those students that had achieved nothing even after struggling so much to be crestfallen.. The crowd, which had originally been agitated from theck of water, immediately became irritable. Chapter 1685 - Stay Far Away From You Guys

Chapter 1685: Stay Far Away From You Guys

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the crowd was a bit ashamed from Fairy Huanghes savior speech earlier to directly ask Qiao Mu andpany for water. Qiao Mu was currently putting away that heap of gems and riches at Mentor Wei Xus feet. After being interrupted by Fairy Huanghe and the others, Mentor Wei Xu had forgotten to give this student a harsh scolding. You, how can you use your inner world? A young man who was taking part in the entrance exam widened his eyes when he saw Qiao Mu leisurely putting away the riches on the ground. He couldnt resist calling this to ount. Even though Fairy Huanghe felt extremely thirsty, she still jumped out uncontrobly to stop that young man. She defended, What are you squawking for? Did you not understand what I said earlier? Those who dare criticize my savior have to answer to me! That young man gritted his teeth uncontrobly and asked in a low voice, Fairy, could you have seen wrong? We are fully aware of Qiao Mus strength. She is merely a level-15 great mystic cultivator at the initial sess rank! You said she entered the mystic beast pack alone and steered away a spiritual beast? There really is no one who would believe that! Are you trying to seek your death! Seeing that Fairy Huanghe was about to make a move, that young man hastily scrunched his neck and stepped backwards. He stammered in embarrassment, I-Im only stating the facts. After all, there is a great discrepancy between what you described and Miss Qiaos own strength. If Miss Qiao were a level-15 great spiritual cultivator, it would be usible to say that she had entered a mystic beast pack alone and safely steered away the spiritual beast. But this little girl surnamed Qiao was only just a level-15 great mystic cultivator. If talking about cultivation, who among those present wasnt a great mystic cultivator above level 13? Could the gap between these two levels be so big? Oh, more than ten level-13 great spiritual cultivators were unable to defeat a mystic beast pack, yet a little girl could easily enter and leave as she pleased to steer away a spiritual beast? It was impossible! There was an eighty percent likelihood that Fairy Huanghe had seen wrong. Fairy Huanghe was about to punch that punk in the face! On the other end, the little stoic had calmly put away her stuff without batting an eyelid. She hopped onto the snow leopards back and stroked its snow-white fur. Lets go. Roar! The snow leopard turned its butt to the students who had queer expressions and then pranced off while carrying Qiao Mu. Qi Xuanxuan and the rest chased after them without any hesitation. They did not even give the crowd of students a direct nce. They could care less about a group of fools. As a matter of fact, Qiaoqiao was behind the mystic beast droves, but if she hadnt driven them away again afterwards, would these fools still be alive? Yet they were blindly criticizing Qiaoqiaosbat ability. Ha, howpetent were you! If Qiaoqiao really wanted to haggle with them, these groups of people would not have an advantage fighting her at all even if they were to gang up. Qiaoqiaosbat ability was second to none among cultivators of the same level! Hey, wait up! That crowd of students promptly got anxious when they saw Qiao Mu and them leave without turning their heads. The young man who had spoken up even dashed after them and called out grimly, Wait up! I saw that the little fatty was carrying a lot of water sacks at his waist. As acquaintances, how about you divide them up to Scram! Qiao Mu turned around and forced back that young man with a wave of mystic energy.. She knitted her brows and swept him a look of displeasure. Chapter 1686 - Little Despot vs. Lian

Chapter 1686: Little Despot vs. Lian

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions *Boom!!* From the outside, the pitch-ck 17-level Punishment Tower that was enveloped in mes shook several times within the dimension. The walls of the tower from the 14th level and below started cracking like spider webs from a powerful gust of air. Soon, along with that dazzling red lighting from the circle of mes, the 17-level Punishment Tower slowly started repairing itself inside the zing fire. As time passed by, those cracks on the tower were also gradually mended. Meanwhile, the Little Despot who was meditating in the center of the towers 14th level had tightly pressed his lips together while sweat beaded on his forehead. He had been battling Mo Lian for a full three days and two nights. What freaked him out was that that human still had not exhausted his strength even after battling for so long. Not only did he not falter, he even became more valiant the more he fought. That guy was showing signs of overpowering him. What was happening? In the several years that he had been here, which human from a Lower Star Domain had been such a freak? Dao Wuji sniggered, and he dered exultantly while crossing his arms, Little Despot, you look like youre nearly at your limit. Whats the use in resisting? The two people had started fighting since three days ago. They had gone from closebat to long-range divine energy attacks, and their contest had now even progressed to a melee with the divine conscious. He had exhausted his tricks and used all his tactics. The younger generation now trulymanded his respect. Thisd before him was only a little over 20, but his strength and cultivation state simply made people sigh in wonder! The passageway to the 14th level lit up, and Dao Wuji couldnt help but chuckle when he turned to take a look. Aiyo, Peony Immortal, did youe here to seek a man because you couldnt tolerate the loneliness? Go to hell! The Peony Immortal red at him indignantly. Her gaze settled on the two people in the center, one standing and one sitting. The Little Despot was sitting cross-legged, with sweat seeping from his forehead. On the other hand, the young man who was standing with his eyes closed had a cid and chilly look. He didnt seem to be under much pressure. Normal people would think that the two people were at peace. In reality, the two peoples divine conscious had reached the critical juncture of their battle. At this moment, the apparitions of their divine conscious were contesting in a boundless and empty desert. They each wielded a sword as they flew to and fro, exchanging blows with their fists and feet. Sparks flew from the sh of their swords. Right now, the Little Despots expression was chilly, and his face was as handsome as jade. He was about the same height as Mo Lian, which waspletely unlike his childlike appearance in the outside world. This was the apparition of the Little Despots divine conscious. The two people had fought for more than one night inside this space. The Little Despot had clearly noticed that his opponents apparition of his divine conscious was getting more and more corporeal as time passed by. On the other hand, the apparition of his own divine conscious was tottering on the verge of copse after being stabbed several times by Mo Lians sword. The Little Despot knitted his eyebrows, and a viciousness showed on his face. He abruptly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. In the actual world. The spectators saw the sitting Little Despot spew blood before slumping to the ground. Dao Wujiughed out loud. Just as he was about to say Youve lost, Little Despot, he noticed that blood was trickling from Mo Lians mouth. Dao Wuji couldnt help but be startled, and he walked over. Boss! The Luo Brothers nced at him in distaste. Go away. Who are you calling Boss! Hurry, are you nning to help Boss sit down? Boss looks like he also got injured. Chapter 1687 - Struck Flying

Chapter 1687: Struck Flying

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dao Wuji, you moron, dont move! Precisely as the Peony Immortal finished saying this, Dao Wuji had just touched Mo Lian, and an intangible force struck him flying like a ball along with his screams. The Peony Immortal pursed her lips and gave Dao Wuji an extremely contemptuous look. You actually dared touch a divine realm expert who was currently engaged in battle against anothers divine conscious apparition? This fellows brain was definitely missing a screw or two! This sire had held back by not immediately crushing you. Who didnt first protect their physical body before engaging in a contest with their divine conscious apparition? Otherwise, what were they to do if someone destroyed their physical bodies in the midst of their contest? Furthermore, was this young man who looked to be extremely powerful only a divine realm expert? Was a divine realm expert able tost so long against the Little Despot, who was in the venerable immortal realm? Not only that, he also seemed to be overpowering thetter? The Peony Immortal thought it inconceivable. In contrast, the Gingko Immortal who was standing next to her stared at Crown Prince Mo unblinkingly, her eyes sending out little pink hearts. Wow! This young sir truly was young and amazing. Most importantly, he was extremely handsome! So in love, so in love! The Gingko Immortal felt that she could no longer resist the beckoning allure. She had already fallen into the abyss of love. This young man before her eyes was truly captivating! The Peony Immortal turned her head to see her good-for-nothing younger sister intoxicated in her fantasy. She hence kicked the Gingko Immortal in the butt. Give up already! They already said that he has a wife! However, the Gingko Immortal sped her hands together and suddenly snorted. So what if he has a wife? I can make him wifeless again. The Peony Immortal had to agree.?If Feng Chen, that guy, told her that he already had a wife, she could also rid him of his wife at any moment! Once she thought of this, the Peony Immortal stroked her chin and momentarily turned silent. She asked, Then what if you cant beat his wife? The Gingko Immortal was stunned. This possibility didnt seem to have urred to her. Following this, the Gingko Immortal turned to look at her sister and snorted while clutching her silk handkerchief, How is it possible for me not to beat her? There is no what if! The Peony Immortal also agreed to this after musing it over. They were in the venerable immortal realm. How was it possible for them not to beat a youngds wife? It was impossible just thinking about it! Is it good to bully someone with your strength? The Peony Immortal questioned her younger sister. Whats not good about it? The Gingko Immortal shouted haughtily. After that, she coughed dryly and admitted with a guilty conscience, It is not too good but who made his wife fancy the same man as me? If I dont bully her, how can I get her man? A-At the most, I-Ill justpensate her! The Gingko Immortal raised her chin and mumbled. The Peony Immortal nodded. Fine then. After she said this, they saw the young man standing across from them suddenly open his frigid and emotionless phoenix eyes. The Peony Immortal jumped in fright and quickly ran over to Feng Chen. Brother Feng Chen! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had been there the whole time. However, he got bored of watching Mo Lian and the Little Despot fight, so he had just been drinking fake wine in a corner How was it possible for the Punishment Tower to have wine? It was just an artificial projection. There was no taste or vor to it. On the topic of drinking, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal thought of the littledys Paradise.. He sighed, That truly is a good ce. Chapter 1688 - Scroungers Have No Rights

Chapter 1688: Scroungers Have No Rights

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This young sir, are you okay? The Gingko Immortal smiled while walking over to Mo Lian with mincing steps. However, Mo Lian evaded and did not speak to her. The Gingko Immortals smile subsequently stiffened on her face. How embarrassing was it that she, a sweet and charming beauty, hade to greet him, yet he ignored and avoided her. This man couldnt be blind, right? Yet in the meantime, the Little Despot had opened his eyes and brushed away the nonexistent dust from his body. He swept an indifferent nce over them and raised an eyebrow, saying while he furrowed his brow, Why are you all here? Who permitted you boors toe to this Venerable Ones 14th floor? Are you all seeking to die! The Little Despots furious shout spooked the Luo Brothers from 10th level, the gaunt mendicant from 11th level, the Gingko Immortal from the 12th level, the Peony Immortal from the 13th level, and the thrill-seeking Dao Wuji. When they saw him flip his hand and manipte divine energy in his palm, they fully understood that this child wanted to find a punching bag to vent his frustration! F*ck! They had only themselves to me for running over to the 14th level to spectate. In the end, the Little Despot failed in his duty as the gatekeeper of the Punishment Towers 14th level. His pride took a hit! He was in an awful mood! Everybody found it funny and covered their mouths with their hands. The Little Despot was pulling a long face with those adorable looks of his, and he dered mercilessly with his childlike voice, If you dont scram out of here, this old man will have you all die here! You neednt go down anymore! Tsk! Before Dao Wuji could pick a fight, he saw the Gingko Immortal staring at the Little Despot infatuatedly with starry eyes. Dao Wuji couldnt help but be bbergasted! The f*ck, you can even be smitten over an eight or nine-year-old child. Was it appropriate for you to have designs on a child too? Little Despot, we will leave right away! One of the Luo Brothers hastily reassured. He then turned to exchange a nce with Mo Lian before leading the group towards the passageway leading to the 15th level. Halt! The Little Despot suddenly ordered with a shout. Everyone turned around helplessly and waited to get reprimanded by this fellow who looked like a child but spoke like an old man. This Venerable One wille along with you! Everyone: ! Then were you just kidding around when you spoke half a days worth of nonsense with Mo Lian and even ended up battling for a freakin three days and two nights! Wouldnt it all have been good if he had let them pass earlier. The Little Despot gazed at Mo Lian silently and spoke like an old man, This Venerable One is only curious as to whether you can clear the 15th level. Can you divulge who is guarding the 15th level? Ha ha. The Little Despot sniggered and swept Dao Wuji a nce. Your challenge of the 13th level ended in failure, and you advanced to another floor only by scrounging off someone else. Who do you think you are to ask this Venerable One so many questions? Scram! Dao Wuji: ... The childs icy eyes told Dao Wuji a truth: Scroungers had no rights! So infuriating. He truly wanted to pick up this child who was berating him moodily and give thetter a good and violent beating! This team of Mo Lians seemed to be growingrger andrger. At present, all the gatekeepers from the 10th level up until the 14th level had followed his team. Each and every one of them were watching the excitement like a peanut gallery. With Dao Wuji and Feng Chen added to the mix, this team had gotten considerablyrger! When everybody observed that the area was empty throughout after reaching the 15th level, they instantly became vignt. Chapter 1689 - I See Darling

Chapter 1689: I See Darling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Little Despot coolly eyed Dao Wuji, the Luo Brothers, and the others nervous behavior. He snorted and told everyone in an extremely annoying voice, Theres no need to look. This level does not have a gatekeeper. Eh??Dao Wuji looked at the Little Despot in disbelief. How is that possible? Thews dictated that every level of the Punishment Tower had a gatekeeper. Dao Wuji found it hard to ept suddenly hearing that there was no gatekeeper on the 15th level! Happiness came just that abruptly. Since there was no gatekeeper, did that mean they could directly advance to the 16th level, hahaha! When he turned and saw Crown Prince Mos unruffled expression, Dao Wuji couldnt help but muse:?Boss was Boss. Even though he was happy on the inside, he wasnt going to let it show on his face! Evidently being able to read Dao Wujis foolish thoughts from his expression, the Little Despot sniggered in ridicule. Dont be happy too early. None of you should dream of crossing this level. Even though he did say there wasnt a gatekeeper, there was a talisman matrix instead! This ten thousand-year-old talisman matrix will make your spine tingle! The moment you stepped onto the 15th floor, you entered a matrix. The Little Despot coldly gave a reminder. I wish you all luck. A matrix? Dao Wuji andpany scrutinized their surroundings in puzzlement. It was still that empty 15th floor. Nothing abnormal had appeared. Meanwhile, Mo Lian, who was standing in the center of the group, produced three purple mes at his fingertips. He looked expressionlessly at the people beside him. After the mes surged and receded Dao Wuji, who had been chattering nonstop beside Mo Lian, had turned into a ck wisp within the mes and slipped away. It turned out that the moment Mo Lian and the others walked onto the 15th floor, they had entered a matrix just like what the Little Despot said. Additionally the talisman matrix had separated them. Those teammates beside them were not true teammates. They were just projections that the talisman matrix had generated. It was all thanks to the Little Despots special reminder that Crown Prince Mo was able to realize the truth. Of course, Crown Prince Mo was unable to worry right now whether Dao Wuji andpanys pigheaded brains were able to figure this out. The scene in front of Crown Prince Mo had already changed. He, who had originally been standing inside the empty floor, had appeared within a spacious main hall. Inside this hall, a seven-step staircase led up to a white jade throne carved with dragons and iid with gold. On both sides were long tables with incense burners giving off the scent of sandalwood. The coiling smoke created a solemn and dignified atmosphere. But all of this was not the main point! The main point was the little girl behind that throne. She looked to be just seven, and she was kneeling on the floor with her back to him, seemingly very busy. She had rolled her sleeves up to her elbows, revealing her petite and fair forearms. It wasnt until he drew near that he saw what this little fellow was busy with. She was currently stuffing gold bars the size of her palm into a flower-print sack. Suddenly, a strange feeling came over Crown Prince Mo. This back silhouette? Why did she look so much like his darling? He suddenly had a bad premonition. Yet he had already circled around to the back of the throne and finally saw everything. It wasnt just one little girl who was busy. There were clearly eight, nine, ten, and more little girls who were busy moving gold bars! Some were standing while others were sitting. There were some who were lying down and others who were crawling Every one of them was working hard to pack up those gold bars. Chapter 1690 - A Lot of Darlings

Chapter 1690: A Lot of Darlings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those petite faces did not have stoic expressions. Instead, each of them were effused with joy and delight. Crown Prince Mo was momentarily dazzled by the sight. This? Where did all these Darlingse from? After one of them finished packing up a bundle of gold bars, another would help the former hoist it onto her back. Those heavy gold bars promptly weighed the little fellows body down, nearly making her sprawl t onto the floor. Crown Prince Mo had already walked over without thinking and quickly bent down to lift the bundle from her back. Yet who knew that the little one would be so overbearing. She reflexively wrapped her arms around the bundle on her back and red at him in usation. Uh? No! This crown prince was not trying to rob your bundle! Ten or so short-legged little fellows swarmed over at once. There were some who grabbed his legs and others who clutched his robe. One jumped onto his back and yanked his hair, while another gripped his hand and chomped down on it. It looked just like he had done something unforgivable. In reality, he meant well by wanting to help this darling out with that bundle, seeing that she was nearly going to faint by how much it was weighing her down! Mo Lian couldnt help but be both amused and exasperated. What kind of illusion was this? Howe so many seven-year-old Qiaoqiaos had shown up in this whimsical illusion? Exactly what trial was this illusion trying to put him through? Crown Prince Mo sighed. He pulled the whole lot of Qiaoqiaos down from his body as he ced them down one by one. He watched as this group of little ones all red at him with the same expression. For some reason, Crown Prince Mo found it extremely amusing He patted ones head, and then he patted anothers. Afterwards, Crown Prince Mo probed, How about, I help you move them? Where do you want to move them to? One of the little Qiaoqiaos got up, and then the second one. After that was the third and the fourth, forming a line. Crown Prince Mo twitched his mouth. Two Qiaoqiaos simultaneously ran up to drag the bundle of gold bars on the floor. Crown Prince Mo followed them over and lifted up a pile of bundles from the floor. When he saw the group of Qiaoqiaos about to dash over again to attack him, he hastily stepped back. He did not know whether tough or cry as he shouted, Ill help you guys carry them over! Lead the way. The leader of the Qiaoqiaos scrutinized him suspiciously before waving her petite hand. She immediately turned around and led the group of Qiaoqiaos running toward the rear of the hall. Crown Prince Mo quickly followed after them. The group of short-legged little Qiaoqiaos who were running in front of him would intermittently turn around to supervise his movements and urge him along. When the group arrived at the rear of the hall, Crown Prince Mo discovered that more than half of the space in this ce had been packed with gold bars! Seventeen to eighteen Qiaoqiaos were clinging to those small mountains constructed from gold bars. They each wore different expressions as they stroked those gold bars with intoxicated gazes. This was simply! Crown Prince Mo nearly burst intoughter. That was right. Back at the beginning when he met Qiaoqiao, who was just seven, she had been acting like a little money grubber the whole time. Where do I put it? Crown Prince Mo set the bundles down where the leader of the little Qiaoqiaos had indicated. Could it be that this illusion talisman matrix was testing his defenses when it came to Qiaoqiao? Did that even require a test? He definitely had no defenses at all? At this time, Feng Chen, who had entered the matrix at the same time as him, had already exited the first stage. After watching the golden hall and all the gold and silver vanish into nothingness behind him, Feng Chen understood that the first stage of this talisman matrix was testing ones vulnerability to wealth. This stage shouldnt be much of a problem for the crown prince. Chapter 1691 - His Reluctance to Part

Chapter 1691: His Reluctance to Part

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Did the crown prince of Northern Mock money or power? He naturally would not be blinded by a piddling amount of riches. However, Feng Chen was unaware that Crown Prince Mo really did get kept behind inside the hall of riches. It wasnt because he was blinded by those riches. Rather, it was the lot of Darlings who were so lively and vivacious that it mesmerized him. Crown Prince Mo was personally helping the Darlings move gold bars! Kudos to Feng Chen for thinking about the crown prince aftering out from the first stage of the illusion talisman matrix. Afterwards, he entered the second stage of the talisman matrix. This time, the world turned upside down for him. By the time Feng Chen woke up, it was already sunset. There was fog all around him, so he did not know where he was. He could only hear soundsing from a busy street. A voice in his mind was faintly warning him to not get beguiled, that he could not get Young Sir, what kind of beauty does our parlor not possess! Young Sir, quicklye up to take a look, Young Sir. Feng Chen twitched his mouth. He felt a soft, petite hand grab his sleeve. He looked down and saw a little girl about seven or eight years old with a ghastly paleplexion grabbing onto his sleeve and looking at him pitifully. Feng Chen discovered that this little girl looked to be somewhat familiar? These brows, this petite nose and mouth. Wasnt this a shrunken version of Qiaoqiao? Feng Chen felt his forehead breaking out into sweat. What kind of illusion talisman matrix was this? Could it be that it could extract a portion of his memories and distort them as it pleased Big Brother, someone is trying to kill me. Please help me! Feng Chen turned around, and sure enough, four to five nefarious burly men were running over in his direction. Although he was very aware that he must be in another illusion again, his emotions got the better of his reason. He scooped up the little fellow and left quickly without thinking. Meanwhile, the lot of Qiaoqiaos were hugging Crown Prince Mos thighs tearfully, reluctant for him to part. One after another, they were gazing at the crown prince in protest for wanting to leave and abandon them. Ive already helped you guys move the mountain of gold. Crown Prince Mo exined helplessly, If I dont leave now, this talisman matrix truly will keep me here forever. The scene was rather boisterous with a lot of bawling Qiaoqiaos Crown Prince Mo was very regretful that he did not have the time right now. Otherwise, he would definitely draw a picture of them right now all to show his Qiaoqiaoter on! Crown Prince Mo swept a nce over the mountain of gold that had filled up the entire rear of the hall before calmly retracting his gaze. When he turned around for a look after stepping out, that resplendent hall had already disintegrated into dust. He couldnt help but sigh in his mind. This talisman matrix truly was quite interesting! It would depict the person he was thinking of out of thin air just as he entered the matrix. He had nearly gotten tricked by this talisman matrix, staying here to continue transporting gold bars for the Qiaoqiaos He wasnt reluctant to part from those riches. Rather, he was reluctant to part from those Qiaoqiaos joyful expressions when they were clinging onto the mountain of gold and stroking those gold bars! What was waiting for him after leaving this hall of riches? Crown Prince Mo curled his lips. Suddenly, he felt his body turn weightless. He plummeted rapidly as wind rushed past his ears. Big Brother, someone is trying to kill me. Please help me! If Mo Lian could see Feng Chens illusion, he would definitely be surprised to discover that they had entered the same illusion one after the other.. Chapter 1692 - Someone Was Thinking About Her

Chapter 1692: Someone Was Thinking About Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He rescued the young princess from getting assassinated on the streets, took care of and raised her, helped her defeat those power-hungry siblings of hers, and cultivated her to the position of young queen regnant. This entire progression happened very logically. It was all so unfathomable. Most of the time, Feng Chen nearly forgot where exactly he was. Was he living inside an illusion, or was he situated in reality? This talisman matrix that put people inside a dream really was a torment. Meanwhile, Mo Lian was starting to worship the master that crafted this talisman matrix! He was definitely an unparalleled talisman master since this talisman master was able to bring them into an entirely different world. This world progressed ording to a set sequence of events. From the moment they rescued the vagrant princess, this story would progress toward its predetermined ending. ording to the progression of the story inside this talisman matrix, Mo Lian would have to kill this figurehead queen regnant in the end so that he could ascend the throne. However Wasnt this talisman matrix master looking down on him too much! He simply did not covet the throne of this tiny kingdom! Besides, this queen regnants face looked too much like his Qiaoqiao! In contrast to the lively, vivacious, and amusing Qiaoqiaos that he encountered inside the hall of riches, the one in front of him was a normal stoic-faced darling. Mo Lian felt like three years had passed by ording to the storys progression inside this talisman matrix. But in reality, he was fully aware that he had only spent about three days inside this zany talisman matrix on the 15th level. This talisman matrix was probably trying to test his desire for influence and power. However, he simply had no such desire. And even if he did desire power, how could he harm this little stoic-faced darling? He had no idea what shenanigans this talisman matrix was up to.?Howe it kept generating Qiaoqiaos semnce? Was it because he missed her too much that he was dreaming of her? Achoo! Qiao Mu was sitting on a crude nk bed as she rubbed her reddened nose. Howe someone was thinking of her again? Qiao Mu undid her cross-legged position and hopped off the nk bed. The wooden door was pushed open with a creak, and Qi Xuanxuan walked in while carrying a wooden basin. She couldnt resist prattling, Oh my goodness, its crazy hot outside! Qiaoqiao, quick, quick. Give me some more ice, and Ill go take a speedy shower! Do you want a cup of spiritual tea? Qi Xuanxuan hastily peered around and shut the door. She shook her head and said, Dont, its better to keep it low-key. Dont let the mentors find out that we drank spiritual tea during the entrance exam. After all, it had only been two days since they got admitted to the academy. Since they had yet to finish the official enrollment procedures, they could still get kicked out at any time. If that obstinate Mentor Wei Xu were to find out something, they might really get kicked out! Qiao Mu gave her a look and then tossed several ice balls into her wooden basin with a wave of her hand. Go wash up. Qi Xuanxuan nodded while beaming with joy, walking out with the wooden basin again. Its not that she wanted to nitpick, but this academys environment really wasnt anything much. Being built on top of the Lava Mountain Range, there was no need to mention how zing hot it was every day. It was touted that she, Qi Xuanxuan, and the little fatty each had their own private room, sofort would not be an issue. Yet the result Chapter 1693 - An Eccentric Academy

Chapter 1693: An entric Academy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lets not talk about the outdated single bed and single chair being the only furniture in the room. Just look at those bumps and hollows in the dirt walls. They looked like they hadnt been maintained in years. There was nothing in the room to speak of! When Qiao Mu started living here two days ago, that nk bed was so dirty, and they didnt even provide a cotton mattress. It was all thanks to the abundant daily necessities that she stored inside her storage talisman that she was able to make afortable bed for herself. Afterwards, she was even able to lend the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan two sets of bedding too. Qiaoqiao. The little fatty called her from outside. Qiao Mu pulled open the door and saw the little fatty walk inside while sweating profusely. He was dripping with sweat as he informed her, Dean Yun has returned. Mentor Wei Xu wants us to assemble at the front of Academy Peak. Hehe, we can finallyplete our registration! The little fatty smiled while rubbing the back of his head. He had waited so long for this day toe! The other two senior brothers from the second year and also a third-year senior brother will being. Everybody will soon be able to meet. The little fatty chattered excitedly, I heard Ma Ta say that those three senior brothers are incredibly talented. They are not inferior to Senior Brother Duanmu! Speaking of which, this Apex Academy was rather amusing. Its name was Apex Academy, but it didnt seem to be the apex at all. Before they took part in the entrance exam, there were no more than five students total in the entire academy. Including Ma Ta, there were three second-year students, while there were only two in the third year! It waspletely valid for them to dere that they did not ept more than three people each year Because at present, even after ounting for Qiao Mus group of three, the number of students in the entire academy could be counted on two hands. Really, which academy in this Shuntian Prefecture had a student body of less than ten? Apex Academy was such a ce! When it came to the number of students, Apex Academy would immediately lose to any random small academy. No matter how small an academy was, they would have at least a hundred students, no? Yet Apex Academy was just that entric. They had only admitted nine students in three years. It was said that one of the students had even left the academy, which caused a very unhappy affair for the academys mentors. There were 103 peaks on the Lava Mountain Range, but there were only a handful that were livable. Excluding the Moyun Cliff where Dean Yun resided, the mentors stayed on Mentor Peak, while the students studied, lived, and ate on Academy Peak. In other words, there were actually quite a number of small dirt houses on Academy Peak. When advertising, they said that the amodations at Apex Academy were superb, that every student would have their own personal room, yet Could this small dirt house be treated on the same level as a luxurious suite! Qiao Mu walked out of her small dirt house and told the little fatty, Xuanxuan hasnte back yet. Ill wait for her here, so you go to the front first. The little fatty thought about it before replying with a shake of his head, I had better go together with you guys. As they spoke, they saw Ma Ta running over with a grin. He nced at them and asked, What are you guys still standing there for? Lets hurry up. Mentor Wei Xu said that there will be an important announcement today. Were waiting for Xuanxuan. The little fatty cast him a nce. What important announcement? That I dont know. The mentor didnt say, but I dont even need to think to know that it will definitely be rted to our future training! Tsk.. The little fatty scoffed and didnt care to listen to Ma Tas rambling talk. Chapter 1694 - Regretting It

Chapter 1694: Regretting It

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan came out from her room after around 15 minutes, and she was promptly met with Ma Tas sleazy gaze. She reflexively yelped and lowered her head to inspect herself. Sheesh, her clothes were in perfect order. There was nothing to be panicked for at all! It was all Ma Tas fault for being sleazy from the way he scanned her from bottom to top. His looks were rather handsome, but he just had to have sleazy eyes. What are you looking at? Qi Xuanxuan red at Ma Ta gruffly before walking over to Qiao Mu. Qi Xuanxuantched her arm around Qiao Mus before asking in puzzlement, Whats up? Are you all waiting here for me? The little fatty nodded vigorously. Lets go, to the front of Academy Peak. Dean Yun has returned! The other senior brothers have alsoe. Just now Ma Ta said that the mentors have an important announcement to make today. Oh. Qi Xuanxuan gave a shrug before whispering while holding Qiao Mus arm, Could it be that that Wei Xu ndered us in front of the dean? This guy had been brooding all this time on the fact that Qiaoqiao had used a storage talisman during the entrance exam! Qiao Mu dered nonchntly, Whatever he wants. When they arrived at the main room at the front of Academy Peak, they saw three men standing beside Duanmu Qing. These three people were most likely the senior brothers from the second and third year. From the looks of it, they should all be around 25 years old. Qiao Mu was rather familiar with one of them. This was the cyan-clothed man Qiao Mu had fought at the beginning when she drew a circle on the groundHua Tao. The other two second-year senior brothers, Jiang Shaoxin and Lu Yu, also nodded toward Qiao Mu andpany in greeting as Ma Ta led thetter over. Alright, everyone has assembled. Mentor Wei Xu dered, The three new studentse over here to register. Starting from today, you three will be official students of our Apex Academy. Yun Cong was evidently very happy. It was purely because the littledy had gotten epted due to her own abilities and not because he had pulled strings. The smile on Dean Yuns face deepened. It was difficult for one not to like such a young prodigy. We are not only weing these three new students today. Mentor Wei Xu continued, There is also an important matter to announce. Including the three new students, the academy has eight people total now. In order to better temper your minds and willpower, the academy has decided to do away with grade levels! We will split you eight people into two groups! Everybody will umte credits from scratch. With three months as the deadline, those who amass more than one thousand credits will be able to participate in the academy tournament. You can only graduate if you obtain three thousand credits within a year. Your credits will expire after the new year! In other words, if they were unable to earn three thousand credits within one year, they would have to continue training and studying at this lousy academy. Studying on and on without end? The little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and Qiao Mu all exchanged silent nces. Qiao Mu was somewhat regretful now.?Wasnt this academy a bit too unreliable! What the heck did splitting into two groups mean? When they did missions in the future, their opponents would be these upperssmen senior brothers? This system of credits was definitely going to be extremely wacko too! Qiao Mu just had a headache thinking about it. She was going to be walking down a rugged path of struggling to earn credits Chapter 1695 - Kill Someone

Chapter 1695: Kill Someone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The academy was definitely up to no good by arranging this! Competition was inevitable between two teams. She feared that the side that lost would not obtain credits Wei Xu stated, If there are no objections,e pay for tuition. Twenty spirit currency per person, paid every three months. You can also pay in advance. Pay in advance my *ss? Who the hell knows if this great aunt couldst three months in your academy. Qiao Mu nced at the expectant Qi Xuanxuan before reluctantly walking up to pay the tuition fees. Oh, since youve finished paying, in the case that you disobey the mentors teachings or even dare think of running away from the academy. The assistant dean is in charge of whupping you until you question the meaning of life! Qiao Mu: She looked up and eyed the portly assistant dean who had on an amiable smile. Qiao Mu exchanged a nce with her schoolmates. They felt like they had fallen into a trap. Alright, we have finished collecting tuition fees. Next, let me exin the target for the following three months of training. When Qiao Mu was still wavering, a short mentor suddenly ran over and snatched the money pouch from her hand before giving her a wink. ! Miss Qiao was livid.?She still hadnt made up her mind, alright? Qi Xuanxuan suppressed her grin as she mused:?This Mentor Zhou really was a joker. Oh right, first form two groups on your own. The short mentor cracked a grin. The three upperssmen senior brothers naturally gathered together. However, they were surprised that both Ma Ta and Duanmu Qing chose to stand beside the three new students. They were not fighting to secure a spot with them. One of you go over there! The short mentor yelled at Ma Ta. However, Ma Ta immediately shook his head like a rattle-drum. Youve got to be kidding. He didnt want to leave Miss Qiaos team. He had the feeling that he would absolutely suffer as Qiao Mus opponent! We are one team, Ma Ta hastily dered. Duanmu, you go over! Duanmu Qing also shook his head. Not going. Wei Xu was angered intoughter.?Seems like these three new students had already be so popr? Then lets decide teams by drawing lots! Dean Yun smiled calmly. Qi Xuanxuan immediatelytched onto Qiao Mus arm and yelled at Ma Ta, You go over there!! I dont wanna!! Qiao Mu suddenly raised her head and squinted at a streak of light that abruptly flew over from afar. She pulled out an ebony talisman, which then disintegrated into dust. Qiao Mus ck pupils were as still as the bottom of an ancient well. She suddenly turned around and told Dean Yun, Im leaving for a bit. One day! Dean Yun and the five mentors were startled. By the time they chased after her with their gazes, Qiao Mu had already summoned a cyan bird. She darted onto its back, and they took flight down the mountain. Qiaoqiao, what are you nning to do? After recovering from her surprise, Qi Xuanxuan shouted after Qiao Mus disappearing figure. Kill someone. A cold and apathetic voice entered everybodys ears. They couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. Dean. Mentor Wei Xu looked at Dean Yun with a sullen expression. Wasnt this little girl too unruly and undisciplined? Yet Dean Yunughed it off. Its fine, she will return. Who wasnt hot-blooded in their youth? Haha. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. They felt like the dean was overly lenient when it came to the little girl? Dean Yun smiled, You all draw lots first. I will be stepping out for a bit. It was naturally worrisome that the little girl ran off by herself, so he nned to follow her just in case Chapter 1696 - Too Generous

Chapter 1696: Too Generous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Yun Cong absolutely wasnt going to tell them that he was actually going to watch the excitement... He had the feeling that the little girl would cause some earth-shattering incident on this trip! Strange, why was he looking forward to it? Meanwhile, Qiao Mu hurried over to the location indicated by the tracking talisman after departing from the academy on Qingluan. Before disintegrating, the tracking talisman had already transmitted Tan Fas exact location to her. It wasnt considered too far away. One day was more than sufficient to make a round trip. Most importantly, she was extremely familiar with this location of Tan Fas hideout. It was precisely the ce where she and Qi Xuanxuanbed a nameless mountain for Apex Academy after Ma Ta sold them that deceitful map. They even encountered the little fatty there afterwards. She only found out now that this mountains name was Qiqi Mountain. It was located opposite the Lava Mountain Range beyond Wengka City. Qiao Mu frowned. She then calmly activated her defensive barrier ring to block out the fierce wind. She held her gold-beaded talisman pen in her right hand, and three nk ebony tablets floated before her. After brushing several strokes, she had smoothly drawn three puppet curses. Afterwards, ten or so nk ebony tablets floated in front of her again, swiftly turning into talismans under the strokes of her pen. Or more precisely, they were curses. Afterpleting these ten or so yellow-rank mystic yin curses, Qiao Mu wore a sneer on her lips. Facing the curses of a yellow-level great talisman practitioner. Im being too generous. Ever since that day Tan Fa escaped after kidnapping Che Ruman, Qiao Mu sent a tracking talisman after that man. Three dayster, she had obtained his exact location. She knew that she would definitely track him down in three days as long as that man with an apes chin did not leave Shuntian Prefecture. Qiao Mu did not expect, though, for this guy to be rather scheming. He did not flee that far at all and instead camped at the foot of Qiqi Mountain outside of Wengka City. Of course, maybe it was because the talisman energy of the space talisman matrix had gotten weaker and weaker, so it could not transfer him too far away. Who knew if Tan Fa was only forced to rest temporarily on Qiqi Mountain. Qingluan hovered above the dense forest on Qiqi Mountain and turned its head toward Qiao Mu. Masta, the foliage here is too thick. Its not convenient to fly. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded and indicated for Qingluan tond. She stroked Qingluans head, motioning for it to return to Paradise. She originally nned to advance by herself, but it wasnt long before she discovered that a big furry fellow had appeared beside her and nuzzled her petite hand. Qiao Mus eyes lit up. How did she just forget about Little Snow? Speaking of which, ever since she calmly brought away Little Snow under everyones bbergasted gazes on that day they departed the Lava Mountain Range, she had Little Snow live inside Paradise and left it to its own devices. Little Snow was the most suitable candidate for galloping across this huge forest right now. Its speed was swift, and its limbs robust. While sitting on Little Snows back, she only heard the wind whistling past her ears. Her ride was steady, without the slightest jolting at all. Qiao Mu reached out to squeeze the snow leopards ears, giving directions. The human and beast stopped in front of a cave deep inside the forest. This cave truly was quite hidden. Dried branches and leaves had been piled up in front of the cave. A row of date trees were nted out in front, but they had already wilted. If she didnt examine carefully, it was possible that she wouldnt realize that there was a cave in this cliff. Just as she walked over, she caught the faint scent of blood wafting over. Qiao Mu knitted her brows. Chapter 1697 - Pay Him Back

Chapter 1697: Pay Him Back

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh? What the hell was this Tan Fa up to??The thick scent of blood made Qiao Mu wrinkle her brows. Qiao Mu stroked the snow leopardsrge head to cate it. Afterwards, she bent down to pick up the now-shrunken snow leopard, and she strode over slowly. From the outside, the cave looked extremely morbid. Upon walking inside, she saw three to fourmps dimly lighting both sides of the wall. The cave was mostly empty. There was a small campfire burning in the corner, on top of which a small pot of boiling water was hanging from a tripod. A bundle of chopped branches was ced next to it. Qiao Mus gaze shifted to the center of the cave. There was arge ash brown urn ced there, and it seemed like that was the source of the repugnant smell of blood. Qiao Mu walked unhurriedly to therge urn; however, the closer she got, the more intense the scent of blood got. It smelled disgusting. When she heard the sound of callousughter mocking her from the entrance, Qiao Mus eyes shed. Oh my, what an unexpected visitor! How should Tan Fa receive the honor of Lady Qiaos presence. Qiao Mu turned around apathetically. She observed Tan Fa staring straight at her with an abnormal light flickering in his eyes. How did you find me here. Yet Qiao Mu merely stared at him icily. She was puzzled that Tan Fas injuries had recovered this quickly. The bacsh he suffered because of her three days ago had clearly done a number on him.?Howe he looked alive and kicking right now. In fact, it looked like he didnt suffer from a bacsh at all? Qiao Mu suddenly moved her finger, flinging a mystic-guiding talisman matrix on herself while also throwing a binding talisman matrix toward the entrance of the cave. Tan Fas pupils contracted, and he dodged in time. Yet the roar of a beast entered his ears as a streak of white light suddenly darted to his side. Tan Fas many years of battle experience suddenly gave him a bad premonition. He decisively rolled to the side, thus avoiding Little Snows sudden pounce and bite. In the moment of life and death, humans reacted based on an instinct for survival. Tan Fa was not an exception! He was able to dodge the snow leopards fangs, but Miss Qiaos puppet curse had already arrived. What the! Tan Fa was incredulous, but he hastily flung out more than ten yellow-rank defensive talismans to resist it. Yellow-rank defensive talismans were naturally extremely effective. Seeing that her puppet curse was getting blocked, Qiao Mu didnt force it and recalled it right away. She then flung out ten or so mystic yin curses. You are a curse practitioner! Tan Fa finally realized a fearful fact. This young girl wasnt a normal talisman practitioner. She knew how to draw curses! Those ten or so mystic yin curses she flung out were even superior to his martial grandfather in the fluidity of the strokes. This! Why? Tan Fas chest squeezed, and he rushed toward therge urn in the center of the cave. Even if you are a rare curse practitioner, you must die in this nameless cave today. Hehe, youre wee to be my cultivation vessel or my puppet ghost spirit. Miss Qiao, you only have yourself to me for refusing to take the broad path to heaven and insisting on barging through the shut doors to hell Ack! Before Tan Fa could finish hiscent speech, a huge tail had thrashed him to the ceiling of the cave. How was this possible? He couldnt believe that the littledy had sent him flying with a face p before he even finished talking! Chapter 1698 - In His Own Coin

Chapter 1698: In His Own Coin

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu watched expressionlessly as the little white squirrel whacked Tan Fa up into the air with its tail. She pursed her lips coldly. Subsequently, she darted to him and struck a puppet curse into Tan Fas conscious pool with a flick of her finger. Tan Fa widened his eyes vigntly and had just spoken What did you when a raging force surged into his conscious pool, almost like it was tearing thetter apart. He immediately copsed in pain and rolled back and forth on the ground while grabbing his head. However, Qiao Mu ignored him and sauntered up to therge urn, immediately kicking the lid off afterwards. This revealed Che Rumans ghastly-pale face, which was of no surprise to Qiao Mu. Curse practitioners were usually heinous, which was why the world could not condone them. Yet the truth was that the more the world spurned and condemned them, the more perverted and wicked their actions became. Right now, both of Che Rumans eyeballs had been gouged out, and her tongue had been snipped off. She could not make a sound at all. Even though her limbs were not chopped off, it was evident from her limp body that all her tendons had been cut. She was longer able to put up the slightest resistance. There was a thick scent of blooding from therge urn. Meanwhile, the interior of the urn had been pasted with curses drawn with blood. Qiao Mu ran her eye over it and concluded that it was an extremely sinister forbidden curse that orthodox talisman practitioners found ignominious. No matter the gender, as long as a person was ced inside a container pasted with these blood curses, curse energy would seep into the body. This would then be able to activate the blood curse. This kind of blood curse was truly nourishing for curse practitioners. Before the other persons life came to an end, the curse practitioner would be able to suck up the cursed persons energy, spirit, essence, as well as all of their cultivation and vitality. No wonder this d*mn man could recover from the injuries stemming from the previous bacsh in less than three days. It turned out that he had sucked up Che Rumans energy. Of course, the bacsh and side effects of this blood curse were very obvious. If he was to get interrupted during the process of sucking up the cursed persons energy, not only would he suffer from an exceedingly disastrous bacsh, his cultivation would also vanish within seven days. In some instances where people went for wool and came back shorn, the curse caused their bodies to deteriorate rapidly. Some peoples bodies ended up even worse than before. Right now, Qiao Mu nned to make this iparably sinister man reap what he had sown. Ah! The man who was rolling about on the ground from the strike to his conscious pool suddenly looked up and saw Qiao Mu turn around with a frigid nce. His heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Tan Fa reached out and shrieked at a pitch unbelievable even to his own ears, Wait! Qiao Mu had encased her petite hand with a diamond talisman. She pulled Che Ruman out from therge urn by her hair and tossed her carelessly to the side. With a sh, an unassuming iron hammer appeared in her petite hand. Then, with a bash from the hammer, thatrge urn shatteredpletely. Tan Fa screamed horrifically, spewing out arge pool of blood. Yet Qiao Mu didnt even care to give him a nce. She used the hammer to bash therge urn into smithereens, destroying all those blood curses stuck to the inside. Tan Fa copsed to the ground in disbelief. He probably didnt imagine that this savage littledy would be pushing him to the verge of death within minutes. Chapter 1699 - Destroy You

Chapter 1699: Destroy You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wouldnt everything he said earlier just be a hollow joke then? He had actually been nning to capture this littledy who possessed incredible cultivation even at her young age, effectively making her into a cultivation vessel to increase his own power. Either that, or he would kill her directly and slowly nurture her into a ghost spirit. He didnt expect that he would fail so catastrophically today, unable to put up even the slightest resistance. Cough. Cough, cough. Cough! His conscious pool was exploding with pain on top of the interruption to his blood curse. The bacsh stripped him of this cultivation. Miss Qiao would only need a single finger to crush the present Tan Fa. Cough, cough! You, I didnt expect for you to be someone to valueradeship. Y-You actually came to rescue Che Ruman despite the danger, Tan Fa spoke through gritted teeth. Todays incident was so sudden. He truly didnt expect for Miss Qiao to find this hideout of his. Additionally, he totally did not expect for this littless to be a curse practitioner not inferior to himself at such a young age. The little girl had been battling him using a curse practitioners methods this whole time. The purpose of her self-assured behavior was to let him know that despite all his years of studying curse techniques, he still lost to a d*mnss in this discipline! After heaving a long sigh, Tan Fa crumpled to the ground. He could still feel his brain throbbing. He suppressed the sharp pain in his conscious pool and sat up while bracing himself. He spoke quietly while looking at Qiao Mu, Miss Qiao, I am truly convinced by your abilities! Cough. Cough, cough. Seeing as both of us practice curse techniques, can, can you be magnanimous and let me off, off. Come, I-I can use a treasure you absolutely cannot imagine, to exchange for my life. Tan Fas sleazy eyes shed, and he persuaded in a quiet voice, With this treasure, I can guarantee that it will be like adding wings to a tiger for you. You will be stronger than before. However, the response he got was not Qiao Muing over ecstatically, but instead a poisonous dart aimed at his throat. Tan Fa hastily did a roll, but he could not avoid that poisonous dartpletely. The poisonous dart lodged into his shoulder. In less than a second, the terrifying poison channeled out from his shoulder in ck lines toward his limbs. Tan Fas eyes bulged in terror, and he looked up to re at Qiao Mu. You, you! Why are you trying to kill me? Qiao Mu did not even look at him and directly gave Little Snow a look. The snow leopard roared while ambling forward. It smacked down on Tan Fas head with its sharp ws, cutting off the top half of his head on the spot. Tan Fa did not understand even in death why this savage littledy was ying her cards so unconventionally. He hadnt even had the chance to tell her about the treasure? How could she just smack him to death so impatiently? Didnt she want to ask who he was? Why he appeared here? Tan Fa was now deader than a doornail. His eyes were shut tightly, and half his skull was revealed. Qiao Mu looked up at Tan Fa and coldly stated, My master once told me You must never talk nonsense with the other party when fighting. You just have to go at it! This is even more true for when you have crushed them. You cannot imagine the extent of their counteroffensive when they are at deaths door! The memory of Xuan Huang earnestly teaching her while holding her petite hand glided across Qiao Mus mind. Chapter 1700 - Ghost Spirit Bead

Chapter 1700: Ghost Spirit Bead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She couldnt help but be stunned. Qiao Mu thought:?These scenes that were surfacing all of a sudden seemed to have just happened yesterday. They were clear and distinct in her mind. Had she recalled memories of her master? She knitted her brows and lowered her head. After racking her brains for a long while there, she had no choice but to heave a disappointed sigh. Her brain was so obtuse! How could she forget something so important. She really had the brains of a pig! Qiao Mu gave her head a knock before looking back at Che Ruman, who was lying there motionlessly. She strode over and narrowed her eyes. Che Ruman was facing up, and her pupils had already dted. It was obvious that she was dead. But this was normal. The moment Tan Fa afflicted Che Ruman with the blood curse, her life and cultivation were already tied together to his. Since Tan Fa died, she could not survive alone. Furthermore, she wouldnt be happy barely living on in this condition. Qiao Mu walked back to Tan Fas half-headless corpse and looked at it in distaste. Then, she directed her spiritual conscious straight into his conscious pool to rob his inner world. Tan Fas inner world was abundant with resources, so Qiao Mu was able to make a big haul. This included resources for cultivation, including spiritual medicine and spirit stones, as well as some ores and forging materials. Qiao Mu didnt expect this sleazy man to have so much dishonest wealth. But it made sense. As a yellow-level curse practitioner, he would not be slower than talisman practitioners at umting wealth. After collecting Tan Fas resources, she caught sight of a purple jade pendant out of the corner of her eye. Qiao Mu bent down to pick up this jade pendant. When she turned it over, she just so happened to see that Clear Sky Faction had been carved on its back. Her eyes instantly turned chilly as she enunciated these three words. Clear Sky Faction??Wasnt this the Clear Sky Faction that Fan Gu was the assistant faction master of? Frankly speaking, ever since that Fan Gu had escaped back to Shuntian Prefecture with her nephew Fan Qiuhe She had been constantly thinking about them! It was great now. Before she could even go settle ounts with them, they had already sent an advance party to test the waters! Qiao Mus lips curled up into a sneer. She leafed through the curses Tan Fa had stored in his inner world. There werent many, only about ten or so, and most of them were mystic yin curses. The truth of the matter was that when it came to drawing curses and talismans, both their respective practitioners were not too fast at drawing them. Normal practitioners who could draw ten or so blue talismans or curses a day were already considered experts blessed with an extremely high sess rate. Who could be like Qiao Mu who already had a sess rate of 100 percent for blue talismans. After putting these curses in order, she discovered underneath them a small, crimson-colored wooden box in the shape of a cube. She opened it and saw a small, ordinary ck bead carved out of wood lying inside quietly. There was no luster at all. Qiao Mu was curious. Seeing as Tan Fa had gone as far as cing this ck bead in a wooden box, Qiao Mu could guess that this item was perhaps that unimaginable treasure Tan Fa had been referring to. So what was the use of this thing? Masta, Masta, this is a ghost spirit bead. The saplings peculiar voice suddenly rang in her ear. What the heck was a ghost spirit bead??Qiao Mu had never seen such a strange bead. Chapter 1701 - Cant See It?

Chapter 1701: Cant See It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Masta, how about you look at it with your spiritual conscious? That curse practitioner might have stored some ghost spirit inside. Qiao Mu was stunned upon hearing this. She gave a nod and guided her spiritual conscious into this ghost spirit bead. The originally ordinary ghost spirit bead made out of wood shone brightly all of a sudden. It was blinding. After entering the ghost spirit bead with her spiritual conscious, she could see a grand nineyered curse matrix inside. Everyyer was maintained with an extremely strong curse energy. Let alone those drifting ghost spirits, even talisman practitioners who were caught might not be able to break out of this grand nineyered matrix. Of course, this carved wooden bead most likely could only take in ghost spirits. Normal humans naturally could not enter. Masta, theres a female ghost spirit kowtowing to you in wee next to you. Howe youre not reacting at all? Qiao Mu was surprised, and she turned to look at the sapling perched on her shoulder. What female ghost spirit? Where. Shes right at your feet! The sapling looked at her speechlessly and exined, When you triggered the ghost spirit bead earlier, you set her out. Qiao Mu was confused. She looked left and right while grumbling, Where is there a female ghost spirit. You cant see her, Masta? The sapling grimaced. Speaking of which, it was weird how she had always been unable to see ghost spirits. Back when she returned to Qiaotou Vige with the little monk, thetter had even triggered her sight in all seriousness. In the end, she still wasnt able to see anything Wait, let me use my spiritual conscious to see. If she wasnt able to see the ghost spirit in front of her with the naked eye, maybe using the spiritual conscious would work. Still cant see anything? The sapling Qiuqiu peered at Qiao Mu curiously. Qiao Mu was bummed as she deactivated her spiritual conscious. She said with a nod, What did she say? Nothing much, she just kept kowtowing to you while shaking and said that she would listen to everything you say in the future and wont give you any trouble, the sapling Qiuqiu ryed while rolling its eyes. What could this female ghost spirit do with her cowardly behavior? Wasnt this just a waste of food! Oh, thats not right. A female ghost spirit couldnt waste any food? Qiao Mu recalled that female ghost spirit she could not see and asked the sapling while blinking, Do you think the unimaginable treasure Tan Fa was referring to before was this ghost spirit bead. Its hard to say. The sapling analyzed with a shake of its head, Only a limited number of people can make use of this ghost spirit bead. Its only that your spiritual conscious is way out of the ordinary. Who else would be able to achieve level-four spiritual conscious at your cultivation state? Qiao Mu was perplexed. After examining the wooden ghost spirit bead, she decided to put it away first. Little Snow, Chirpy, lets go. Qiao Mu waved her hand at the little fat squirrel, which had hopped onto a rock. The fat squirrel scurried over and leaped into Qiao Mus arms. While holding it, Qiao Mu called over the snow leopard and walked out with them. The instant they walked out, a huge explosion promptly razed the cave to the ground. Qiao Mu had used an explosion talisman, so its might was naturally out of the ordinary. It transformed the cave into a zing hell at once. Looking back at the branches that were crackling from the raging fire, Qiao Mus lips were curved into a cold smile. While tossing the purple jade pendant in her palm, Qiao Mu asked Qiuqiu, Do you know the Clear Sky Factions location? Since the other party had already made its move, how could she just passively get attacked? Chapter 1702 - Fan Gus Methods

Chapter 1702: Fan Gus Methods

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Are we able to investigate where this Clear Sky Factionsir is? It truly didnt feel nice to be stalked. Qiao Mu liked to be direct in everything she did. Since she had already confirmed the enemys existence, then naturally, the next step was to find a way to exterminate them. Qiuqiu waved its thin branches and climbed up onto Qiao Mus shoulder. It said while shaking its head, Weve only just arrived in the Shuntian Prefecture and arent familiar with the environment here. Masta, why dont you first be patient. Wait until Qiuqiu is able to build up a certain connection with the nts in Shuntian Prefecture. At that time it will be easy to gather useful information. That was the only way. Qiao Mu naturally knew that some things couldnt be rushed. Qiuqiu had only just entered thete-toddler stage. If it used up too much energy, it might even have to go into closed-door cultivation again due to the fatigue. ording to her observations, it was very possible for this sapling to be sacred woods physical body. Even though she still could not figure out why this tree was growing in her dantians mystic niche when she had been reborn. Qiao Mu patted the little treants head. Lets go. Roar! The snow leopard was nuzzling against her leg. Suddenly, it roared angrily and darted before Qiao Mu to block her with its huge body. The snow leopard used its steely ws to smack away the five metal arrows that came flying over from mid-air. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at the line of masked gray-clothed people that had appeared abruptly. Each of them had covered their faces with a gray face cloth. They were wielding heavy bows and shot arrows at her without any hesitation. Do not underestimate these metal arrows as they were not drawn by normal people. Each of these iron arrows were imbued with the archers spiritual energy. That was why they could be shot from farther away and also with abnormal speed. After the snow leopard smacked away several metal arrows, various spiritual energies exploded in mid-air, forming a steamy spiritual energy fog. There were around thirty of those masked gray-clothed people. They had extremely swift movements. Even though they were slightly shocked to see such a brawny snow leopard, they quickly resumed their operation. The masked gray-clothed people closed in on Qiao Mu as they shot arrows from their bows nonstop. These metal arrows blotted out the sky and rained down on Qiao Mu. Following this, Qiao Mus gaze turned cold, and she activated her defensive barrier without missing a beat. She produced numerous defensive talismans with a wave of her hand and lined them up in a circle around her. The defensive talismans blocked this wave of metal arrows. Several masked gray-clothed people had already flitted rapidly toward Qiao Mu with a huge between them, attempting to capture Qiao Mu with it. From the looks of it, this group of people were nning to capture her alive? Qiao Mu lifted an eyebrow with a sneer. Each of these masked gray-clothed people were spiritual cultivators level-four and above. Fan Gu, the assistant faction master of Clear Sky Faction, really had wagered much on this operation. Moreover, werent they taking action too quickly? Qiao Mu could not help but have doubts. Could this Fan Gu have sent an informer to keep watch on her from the very beginning? For instance, Fan Gu would immediately find out when she set foot in Shuntian Prefecture. Subsequently, Fan Gu would be able to send Tan Fa into the entrance exam for Apex Academy that she was taking part in, nning to put a puppet curse on her and secretly cause her death. Even though Fan Gu was not able to seed in all of this, Qiao Mu was inexplicably in a bad mood when she thought of how there was a d*mn vermin plotting all day long to bite her. Chapter 1703 - You Can All Remain Here

Chapter 1703: You Can All Remain Here

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She was a bit ticked off, but she could only tolerate it for the time being. After all, she had just entered the Shuntian Prefecture. As the saying went, even a fierce dragon is no match for a snake in its home territory. Just wait until she sussed out theirir. Thered be plenty of misery waiting for them. She hopped onto the snow leopards back and then solemnly narrowed her ck eyes at the group of masked, gray-clothed people. You can all leave your lives behind today, Qiao Mu stated apathetically without a hint of warmth. She looked at them like they were a bunch of corpses. The leader of the masked, gray-clothed people couldnt hold back a scoff, but he did not speak. He just waved his hand resolutely, and the group of spiritual cultivators threw aside their bows and arrows. They picked up their handiest weapons and swarmed toward Qiao Mu while brandishing them. Meanwhile, the little fat squirrel lifted its several-meters-long tail and mmed it down on a persons head. Everybody helplessly watched their teammate get squashed into mincemeat by this fat squirrels tail, and they practically halted all at once as they froze. These two beasts apanying Miss Qiao seemed to be out of the ordinary. The group was a bit apprehensive of the two beastsbat prowess, so they hesitated to attack. However, Qiao Mu was not going to hold back. A thin blueprint suddenly flew out from her conscious pool. She hadnt taken out this Tianji Treasure Blueprint ever since that battle at Holy Water Sects Main Peak. This was especially so since she had put her life on the line to activate the fourthyer of the Tianji Treasure Blueprint when she was a mere level-11 mystic cultivator, triggering an indiscriminate attack. Now, she was easily able to activate the Tianji Treasure Blueprints fifth or even sixthyer attack. This Tianji Treasure Blueprint was evidently a divine weapon. Back then, Senior Tianjizi had most likely incorporated all the concealed weapons he had ever created into this Tianji Treasure Blueprint. Thebination of the two packed it with tremendous firepower. Moreover, it felt like it would never run out of ammunition. Because this Tianji Treasure Blueprint itself was simr to a case that stored concealed weapons, Qiao Mu still hadnt figured out how many concealed weapons Tianjizi had worked into this masterpiece. Of course, she was able to retrieve a portion of ejected concealed weapons for the Tianji Treasure Blueprints use again. It didnt take too much effort either. She just needed to summon out the Tianji Treasure Blueprint after the battle and make a circle around the battleground. It would automatically recover any undamaged concealed weapons to put to future use. Qiao Mu had once made some calctions. If she activated the Tianji Treasure Blueprints fifthyer attack, it would be able to continuously shoot out 18 kinds of concealed weapon in one second right now. Who could withstand such a round of attack? One second was merely the blink of an eye. The moment the Tianji Treasure Blueprint made its wee was basically your moment of death. Right now, Qiao Mu had summoned this Tianji Treasure Blueprint from her conscious pool and frigidly scanned the thirty masked, gray-clothed men opposite her. Since she had said that she would keep these people behind today, she was naturally going to abide by her words. With a motion of her mystic conscious, that Tianji Treasure Blueprint suddenly unfurled before everyone. It unrolled several meters long and was encased in a golden light. Qiao Mu was sitting on the snow leopards back as she gazed coldly at that group of masked, gray-clothed people. Where those people couldnt see though, she was furiously injecting her mystic conscious nonstop into the Tianji Treasure Blueprint! Soon enough, a hint of horror surfaced on those masked, gray-clothed peoples faces. Chapter 1704 - Vanish Without a Trace

Chapter 1704: Vanish Without a Trace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next instant, the bright lighting from the Tianji Treasure Blueprint blinded everybodys eyes. The dazzling beam of light shot into those peoples bodies all at once, which consequently tore the dozen masked, gray-clothed people who had charged forward into shreds. The might of it caused the twenty masked, gray-clothed people behind them to shudder in fear. Those gray-clothed people all backed away to dodge without even thinking. But was that possible? Was it that easy to dodge the Tianji Treasure Blueprint when it activated? Only the fate of being ughtered awaited them. Back in the day, the Tianji Treasure Blueprint had directly massacred two hundred mystic cultivators with its indiscriminate attack! These thirty spiritual cultivators were nothingpared to the Tianji Treasure Blueprints exploits back then. So what if they were spiritual cultivators? Even if Qiao Mu didnt activate the Tianji Treasure Blueprint, she wouldnt necessarily lose out to these minor spiritual cultivators level-seven and below with Little Snow and Chirpy fighting alongside her. She just wasnt in the mood to personally make a move. Since they wanted to die so much, shed just fulfill their wishes. Cold sweat gushed down the leaders forehead. However, the Tianji Treasure Blueprints indiscriminate attack had already reached him before he could beg Qiao Mu for mercy. Those eerie lights gave him a sense of extreme terror. What was this... concealed weapon? In contrast, Qiao Mu was quite piqued by the hundred mirrors that popped out from the Tianji Treasure Blueprint. These mirrors seemed to be lined in a particr order. The beams produced from the criss-crossing reflection of light could bore a hole through a level-four spiritual cultivator. From this, it was evident that Senior Tianjizi was well-versed in mechanisms, concealed weapons, and even formations. However, it really was weird that Senior Xuanji wanted her to use strength to crush Senior Tianjizis disciple when the other party was such a genius. She might really have to make things difficult for Senior Xuanjis personal disciple in the future. Yet this Senior Tianjizis Tianji Treasure Blueprint had helped her so much, so when Miss Qiao thought of how she had no choice but to have to harass the other partys personal discipleter on, her feelings were indescribable. By the time Dean Yun came along, Qiao Mu had long set fire outside this cave, running off after burning all those masked, gray-clothed people. Yun Cong was astonished as he examined the forest that had practically been razed to the ground. Afterwards, he could only click his tongue in amazement. It was unexpected that Ah-Xuns disciple was such a ruthless person. The traces from these burnt corpses indicated that more than thirty people had been here. However, these people who wanted to kill Miss Qiao had left the world before her. Yun Cong sighed and then left noiselessly after wiping out all traces of Miss Qiao having been here. Hence, when Fan Gu dispatched a search party but received news that there were no traces at all, she was livid. No traces at all? How could there be no traces at all! She had clearly dispatched thirty level-four spiritual cultivators to capture Qiao Mu. How did they vanish without a trace? Fan Gu threw a huge temper tantrum inside the Clear Sky Faction. After cating her, Fan Qiuhe dispatched a portion of Clear Sky Factions disciples to scout for news of Qiao Mu. However, it was hard to get information about her ever since she entered Apex Academy. Chapter 1705 - Rescue in Passing

Chapter 1705: Rescue in Passing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After disposing of those vermin from the Clear Sky Faction, Qiao Mu naturally summoned Qingluan in high spirits to carry her back to the Lava Mountain Range. Qingluan gave a cry; however, just as it reached the foot of the mountain, they saw a menacing sight. Two ck, gigantic zombie birds of unknown origin were attacking a caravan that was traveling through Qiqi Mountain. The two zombie birds heads were as big as two-thirds the size of Qingluan. Their wings had long lost all their feathers, with only a bit of scattered rotting flesh still clinging on to them. At this time, the two zombie birds had already caused casualties to the caravan with their attack. The women and children were only able to back away while screaming in terror. The leader was a middle-aged man. He had been nning to lead this caravan to Wengka City, but who knew that they would get attacked by zombie birds before they could get past Qiqi Mountain. Its not like their group hadnt encountered any filthy creatures like zombies before, but the two zombie birds this time were so huge that they werent able to cope with them in time. The two zombie birds dove down from the sky so fast that it practically blinded them. Two women were paralyzed on the ground in fear and simply couldnt flee. Just as one of the zombie birds was about to rip off her arm, Qingluans cry pierced through the air. A pitch-ck arrow shot the zombie birds ws, startling the zombie birds so much that they let out a raspy cry and pped their wings to get away. Qiao Mu shot five arrows in a row from her crow-repeating crossbow. The firepower was so great that she could shoot down another four or five zombie birds, let alone two! There were a lot of women and children in the caravan. They had probably handed over a portion of their supplies to the caravan for protection in order to get to Wengka City. However, most of them probably didnt expect that they wouldnt even get the chance to enter Wengka City alive just as they were about to reach it. Qiao Mu pressed down on Qingluan and leaped off its back. The two zombie birds were at theirst gasps as theyy alongside the mountainous path, with only their wings flinching. Qiao Mu cut to the chase and pulled out a dagger to dig out the cores from the two zombie birds brains. The remaining people in the caravan just watched her like this, theirplexions pale and their lips quivering. For some reason, they couldnt help but sigh with emotion when they noticed how adept she was in digging out those cores. She was so young, yet her face was expressionless. It made people shiver just from looking at her. The leader quickly walked over to Qiao Mu and respectfully cupped his fists. Esteemeddy, thank you for saving our entire caravan. If Qiao Mu hadnt helped out on her way, no one in their caravan would have survived. Qiao Mu merely nodded at him nonchntly. Frankly speaking, she had only stopped because she noticed at a nce that these two zombie birds had cores in their brains. As for saving them, she had only done it in passing. Thats why it wasnt that important to Qiao Mu whether these people thanked her or not. Miss, we are from the Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group. This, is just a little something to show our respect Qiao Mu was stunned. She automatically shook her head when she saw the small bundle the leader was trying to hand her. I had only done it in passing. You dont need to give me this. The people in these caravans were in pretty bad shape and didnt look wealthy. She didnt want to exploit them. ept it, Miss.. This is to show our Prosperous Riches Mercenary Groups gratitude. Chapter 1706 - Finish Him Off

Chapter 1706: Finish Him Off

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No, you must ept it. The captain of the Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group was a man in his early thirties who had a ck goatee. He sincerely handed that small bag to Qiao Mu again and exined earnestly, If Miss hadnt extended a helping hand, all of us here would have already died. This is only a tiny token of gratitude from our Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group. Please do not reject it in distaste. There is not much, only a small bag of ordinary food. Please do not decline it anymore, Miss. Seeing the leaders sincerity, Qiao Mu nodded and epted the small bag he handed over. By this time, wails were ringing throughout the mountain path. The entire caravan had suffered quite a number of casualties from the attack just now. A middle-aged man cried for some time while holding onto a tattered corpse. Afterwards, he teetered as he got up and walked up to the leader, shouting furiously, Captain Jin! Didnt you say that we were about to arrive at Wengka City, and there wasnt any danger anymore? Why did my son die? Why didnt you save my son first! The reason I hired your mercenary group was to guarantee our safety for the duration of the caravans journey. But what did you do? You would rather rescue a lowly woman instead of my son? I want you to pay with your life! Give me back my sons life, give it back! The middle-aged man bawled. A woman was still kneeling on the side with a lowered head, shrinking into a ball. It was evident that she had suffered from a huge shock earlier too. It turned out that this middle-aged mans son had gotten attacked at the same time as another woman from the caravan. Captain Jin didnt purposely rescue one or the other. It was only that the woman was closer to him and easier to rescue, so he immediately did that. Subsequently, the middle-aged mans son lost his life in this sudden attack. The middle-aged man could be considered the big boss who had contributed the most money to hire the Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group for this mission to protect the caravan. Besides that, the mercenary group had made several smaller business deals to bring some women and children to Wengka City along with them. Captain Jin had discussed with the middle-aged man back then, saying that he would reduce some of thetters fees if they could also bring these women and children with them. The middle-aged man had joyfully agreed. Yet thetter was telling him right now that he shouldnt have rescued other people but thetters son? To Captain Jin, there was no division of status between the people in their caravan. He would treat them all the same. But the middle-aged man did not think this way. He felt that since he was the big boss, the Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group should have first guaranteed his and his sons safety. But things did not turn out as he wished. No matter what, he could not ept the fact that his son had actually lost his life in this attack. The middle-aged man was about to lunge forward while hollering at Captain Jin. Suddenly, pain assaulted his chest. It seemed he had actually been kicked flying and crashed to the ground. The other people in the caravan had been weeping when they turned their heads and saw the middle-aged man being ruthlessly kicked to the ground. They looked up and saw that the littledy who had saved them earlier was staring unfeelingly at that middle-aged man. He got scratched. Finish him off. After leaving these words, Qiao Mu turned around and hopped onto Qingluans back.. She then stroked Qingluans head and said softly, Lets go. Chapter 1707 - Rainbow Mushroom

Chapter 1707: Rainbow Mushroom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qingluan pped its wings, ascending into the air. Qiao Mu then turned to look at Captain Jin and spoke calmly, If you dont want the remaining people to get wiped out, what needs to be finished off should be done without mercy. After saying this, Qiao Mu flew off on Qingluan without turning back. Captain Jin turned to the shuddering middle-aged man. Thettersplexion had turned ghastly pale, and he kept muttering Dont, dont! while walking backwards. Captain Jin heaved a long sigh before raising his hand. Two teammates darted over from behind and twisted the middle-aged mans arms behind him. As a matter of fact, this attack cost the Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group to lose at least a third of its members. It was also a great blow to them. Their Prosperous Riches Mercenary Group had originally been a small two-star mercenary group. As their leader, he only possessed the strength of a level-15 body cultivator. Body cultivators had basically reached their limit once they achieved level 15. If they wanted to improve, they could only increase their bodies resilience to attacks. They were not like mystic cultivators who could continue on as spiritual cultivators after breaking through to the spiritual realm. There were definitely a greater number of mystic cultivators and spiritual cultivators on the Six Prefectures Continent. Even though it was said that the people on the Six Prefectures Continent lived in ces suffused with spiritual energy, this spiritual energy was so thin that it could basically be neglected. In reality, the only ces with dense spiritual energy that could elerate ones cultivation were spiritual domains. But this kind of serendipitous treasurednd could only be encountered by lucky chance. Not just anyone could randomly encounter a spiritual domain. Thats why one can well imagine the frenzy of the Six Prefectures when three spiritual domains were unearthed on Blinsheet Ind. Most of the people living on the Six Prefectures Continent were actually still normal people. The poption on this continent was more than a hundred times that of Sikong in the Lower Star Domain. Rtively speaking, the number of mystic cultivators and spiritual cultivators was naturally more than a hundred times that of Sikong. From an overall perspective, mystic cultivators seemed to be found everywhere on the Six Prefectures Continent. The truth was, though, that rtive to the continents entire poption, only one out of ten thousand could be a mystic cultivator. Those that could tread into the spiritual realm after bing mystic cultivators were even fewer. After bidding the caravan farewell, Qiao Mu headed back to the academy while riding Qingluan. This round-trip journey did not take much time. The reason she said she needed a days time was to give herself a greater leeway. The truth was that this round trip only took around five hours, so she reckoned that she would be able to get back to the Lava Mountain Range in the afternoon. Masta, Masta, I seem to smell the scent of rainbow mushrooms. Hm? Qiao Mu was astonished as she patted the saplings head. Rainbow mushroom? She had heard of rainbow mushrooms. Rainbow mushrooms were a very special medicinal material. It was the raw material for creating flight pills. It wasmon knowledge that mystic cultivators level-seven and above could temporarily fly on their own. But flying was definitely going to expend their mystic energy. That was why no mystic cultivator would be so silly as to fly from one countrys northern region to its southern region. That was simply impossible. Most of the time, they would choose to use flying mystic beasts and the like as their mode of transport. But rainbow mushrooms were a very peculiar ingredient. If this raw material was made into a high-rank flight pill, its effect could be said to be iparably astounding. Chapter 1708 - Flight Pill

Chapter 1708: Flight Pill

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions People who took a flight pill could fly without interruption for four hours. Additionally, their speed wasparable to that of hawks. Qiao Mu couldnt help but be astounded by how keen the sapling Qiuqius sense of smell was. Where are you smelling the rainbow mushrooms from? Masta, I can smell the scent of rainbow mushrooms from the small bag that the mercenary captain gave you just now. Oh? Qiao Mu was surprised. She had just casually put the small bag Captain Jin gave her into her inner world, so she hadnt checked its contents. Now, she took that small bag out from her inner world. At the same time, she set up a defensive barrier around her to block out the fierce winds. Qiao Mu opened the small bag of food from Captain Jin and poured its contents onto the edge of her skirt. These were indeed different types of fungi and mushrooms. Captain Jin wasnt wrong in saying that this was just a small bag of food. There wasnt much in it, so it was only sufficient for showing their appreciation. To Qiao Mu, this small bag of mushrooms really wasnt much to look at. All kinds of veggies were growing luxuriantly inside her Paradise, so she naturally didntck mushrooms. In reality, she did not need this food that he gave her, but it wouldnt be too good if she insisted on not epting Captain Jins present. Maybe the other party would feel uneasy and burdened from this debt of gratitude that was left unpaid. Thats why she epted it, it was iin order to set Captain Jins mind at ease when she saw him like that. Yet she didnt expect a rainbow mushroom to be inside this pile of mushrooms. This rainbow mushroom was actually a very weird fungus. Hearing its name, you would think that it gave off the colors of the rainbow. But in reality, it was dull gray like a shiitake mushroom. It really was hard to spot when mixed in with a bunch of other mushrooms. Qiao Mu plucked out that small rainbow mushroom and handed it to the sapling Qiuqiu. Its this one. Can it still grow? The men of the mercenary group definitely wouldnt have treated the mushrooms with care when they were picking them. They would have simply twisted them off. Dont worry, Masta. It wont be hard to cultivate this rainbow mushroom. In any case, it wont be more delicate than the spiritual tea. Just have to nt it inside our Paradise. Qiao Mu nodded and handed this mushroom off to the sapling. From this trip, she had confirmed that Tan Fa was very much rted to the Clear Sky Faction. Additionally, she had obtained a rainbow mushroom by lucky chance. This could be considered quite a haul. When Qiao Mu returned to Academy Peak, she got grabbed by Qi Xuanxuan before she could return to her room. Qiaoqiao, where did you go? Why didnt you bring us along when something happened? Qi Xuanxuan tugged Qiao Mus sleeve and whined, I was so worried about you. Im fine. Qiao Mu nodded back at her. I went to deal with that Tan Fa. Qi Xuanxuan cried out in surprise, That man who escaped by a transfer matrix along with Che Ruman? Qiao Mu nodded. Then are you okay? Qi Xuanxuan grabbed Qiao Mu and looked her over worriedly. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Qiao Mu did not get hurt. Afterwards, she beat Qiao Mu lightly with her fist. Really, howe you just acted alone when its such a big deal. Qiao Mu blinked and said with a shake of her head, Its not a big deal. I can handle it myself. Thats not okay. Dont you forget. We are a team, so we should naturally face things together. Xuanxuan is right. Chapter 1709 - A Helter-Skelter Life

Chapter 1709: A Helter-Skelter Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little fatty popped out from the small dirt house next door and admonished, Qiaoqiao, we got worried when you suddenly rode off on Qingluan. Dont do that next time. Right, right. You have to discuss with us first no matter how big or small the issue. We are teammates on the same boat! Qiao Mu nodded earnestly when she heard this and promised, Okay. Qi Xuanxuan broke out in a smile andughed while grasping Qiao Mus petite hand, There, its a promise! You cant act alone next time. At this, Qiao Mu nodded docilely. Qi Xuanxuan then tilted her head and filled Qiao Mu in with a smile, Qiaoqiao, the two teams finally got decided while you were gone. Besides us three, Duanmu Qing will also be in our team. As for Ma Ta that guy, hahahaha! Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but crack up when she recalled Ma Tas expression earlier. What happened? Qiao Mu was surprised to see Qi Xuanxuanughing nonstop. Qi Xuanxuansughter infected the little fatty next to her, and he also started chuckling. Ma Ta that guypeted with Big Bro Duanmu in martial arts, dering that whoever won would stay. You know the result! Qi Xuanxuan gushed whileughing, You didnt see him then! It felt like the sky was about to cave in on him when he lost. He was nearly about to cry. Qiao Mu smiled faintly, a slight trace of amusement rippling across her lips. Suddenly, Qi Xuanxuan opened her eyes wide and shrieked, Qiaoqiao! Youre smiling! Qi Xuanxuan then cupped her petite face as she made an exaggerated expression. Really, really? Shes smiling? Quickly let me see, lemme see! The little fatty hastily pressed close and asked excitedly. From his impression, it seemed like this little fellow who had been wearing a stoic and expressionless face ever since they met had never smiled. Qiao Mu looked helplessly at their exaggerated behavior with a sigh. She had no idea that Duanmu Qing had been watching the three of them chatting andughing from afar in the light of the sunset. He had fallen into a daze. The sun was setting over the west mountain. At the same time, the entire Lava Mountain Range was enveloped in ayer of crimson under the shining light of the red sun. He could not tell whether it was due to the scorching heat of the Lava Mountain Range or the light of the setting sun. Duanmu Qing only felt that the smile of the girl in front of him seemed to have scattered the smog, and her otherworldly looks were like the spring breeze that melted ice and snow. In his stupor, he seemed to see the illusion of a figure walk over slowly from the other end of the path and smile at him while calling, Brother Qing. Qiao Mus life at Apex Academy began. She practically spent every day in a tizzy. The academys five spirit specialty mentors all took turns. Dont think that you only had to deal with a single spirit specialty mentor. In reality, even if it was just the wood spirit specialty mentor teaching Duanmu Qing, all the other students also had to be present. Just like what the mentors said, even if you could not manipte this spirits spiritual energy, you must understand and even know how to counteract it. After all, grasping its weaknesses would help you swiftly pinpoint your opponents ws in battle and defeat them in a single strike. Early morning, the martial arts arena on Academy Peak of the Lava Mountain Range. Qiao Mu was wearing a short, pale greenish-brown garment and had her long hair up in a braid. She extended her palm and produced a long, transparent water spirit whip Chapter 1710 - A Draw is Even Worse

Chapter 1710: A Draw is Even Worse

Senior Brother Lu, please! Qiao Mu was fully focused on her opponent, a level-two spiritual cultivator with a grade-seven earth spirit. Junior Sister Qiao, please. The other party cupped his fists with a nod. The two figures flitted toward the center of the arena at abnormal speeds. Every attack produced a sweeping spiritual energy that cracked through the air. Ma Ta was crouching while watching their battle, and he grabbed his head as he wailed, Its over, its over. Well lose this time again! Well lose! No more credits again. Hua Tao couldnt resist chiding, Why do you keepuding the spirit of the enemy while belittling your own? Its not like I dont want to! But didnt Senior Brother Hua Tao, you lost to Junior Sister Qiao on the first day? You got thrown outside the circle without even holding out for a single blow! Do you think Senior Brother Lu, who has about the same cultivation as you, will seed? Shut up! Hua Tao red at Ma Ta in chagrin. Hey, no one will think you are a mute if you dont talk. Besides, I had just underestimated the enemy that day. Can you stop bringing that up? He couldnt even withstand a blow from the girl and got thrown flying out of the circle that day. That was f*ckin going to stay with him his whole life! Senior Brother, its not like I want to mention it. But look, its all Senior Brother Lu can do to defend! Sigh, Little Junior Sister Qiao is so savage. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Hua Tao kicked him. Shut up! Even if we lose this round, there are still three afterwards. And even if Duanmu Qing wins, those other two imps are definitely not our match! No matter how you look at it, itll only be a draw! What are you so worried about? A draw is even worse! Ma Ta howled while holding his head. From his understanding of the mentors tendencies, they definitely wouldnt let them students just end with a simple draw! In the arena, the littledys water spirit whip left afterimages as itshed one strike after another toward Senior Brother Lu. Senior Brother Lu and the other mentors were astounded. The littledy was only but a level-15 mystic cultivator and had yet to break through to the spiritual realm. It was already very awe-striking that she could manipte water spiritual energy, even if just barely. But right now, her spiritual energy was actually replenishing in an unending stream. Howe someone who didnt have spiritual meridians have even more spiritual energy than him? Senior Brother Lu flipped into the air and flew up onto a boulder. He cupped his fists and admitted with a smile, Junior Sister Qiao, Senior Brother has lost. Upon looking closely, everyone was able to see the faint strike of a whip on Senior Brother Lus chest. It was precisely due to the water spirit whip. Ma Ta heaved a sigh. What should we do? It seems like it really will be a draw? He had an extremely bad premonition. Absolutely nothing good woulde out of a draw! The most miserable thing was that he didnt know what the mentors would do to them pitiful small fry. Qiaoqiaos so great! Qi Xuanxuan skipped over and clung to Qiao Mus arm, praising with a smile, Qiaoqiao, I just knew you would win. Next round, Group Twos Kou Hongwen versus Group Ones Jiang Shaoxin. The little fatty immediately took out that double-headed hammer from his inner world and jumped into the arena. He hollered, Senior Brother Jiang,e! Jiang Shaoxin squinted and brought out a ck spear. Spiritual energy flowed about the shaft, making it obvious that it was a spiritual weapon. Junior Brother Kou, you be careful. The little fatty gave a shout and stomped hard on the ground with his left foot. His body acted like a small cannonball as he lunged toward Senior Brother Jiang Shaoxin.. Chapter 1711 - The Scores are Both Zero...

Chapter 1711: The Scores are Both Zero...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist facepalming as she whispered to Qiao Mu, Every time I watch Little Fatty fighting, I feel like, mhm, theres a ball flying back and forth. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together as she watched the two people duking it out in the arena. The little fatty naturally wasnt a match for this senior brother who had already broken through to the spiritual realm. However, it was obvious that the other party hadnt put his all in yet because the little fatty was still able to ward off several blows. Time ticked by. The sun had reached high noon and hung high up above everybodys heads. The scorching temperatures on the Lava Mountain Range did not only make the two people battling sweat profusely. Even the spectators around them felt sweat beading on their foreheads, and their whole bodies were terribly hot. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand, and she ced an ice sphere into a jade box gilded with gold. She immediately felt her hands cool while holding it. Qi Xuanxuan was surprised and quickly asked her with bright eyes, An ice box? You want? Mhm-hm. Qiao Mu casually made one for Qi Xuanxuan to hold. The ice sphere she made before would evaporate in minutes when exposed directly to the air. When she put the ice sphere into the jade box now, it would naturally keep cool for a certain amount of time. These two nights, Qiao Mu had set at least one ice box in each corner of her small dirt house to lower the temperature. Otherwise, it would be too hot for her to sleep. The sapling had already invited her many times to sleep back inside Paradise. But she thought that she couldnt be spoiled like that. She had already made it through those days of water and food storage when she was filthy all over. Could she really not endure such a trivial matter as heat? Naturally, she was unwilling to go to Paradise. Besides, she had already promised her teammates that they would share joys and hardships together. She of course had to be loyal! Qi Xuanxuan observed the arena while holding the ice box. Sigh, it looks like today will be another draw. Speaking of which, her and the little fattys mystic realm abilities should be considered normal. It was Qiaoqiaos that evidently werent too normal. A level-15 mystic cultivator could defeat a level-two spiritual cultivator in a one-on-one. Additionally, it could be discerned that she had not put in her all yet. This kind ofbat ability simply didnt seem like something a normal mystic cultivator should have. The four rounds ofpetitionsted from morning until dusk before finally ending. Qiao Mu didnt feel anything, but the little fatty was so hungry that everybody heard the growling in his stomach. The short mentor walked up and said while giving Qiao Mu and the other students a slick smile, Students, youre all hungry huh. The little fatty couldnt help but shudder. This mentor very regretfully informs you that the scores of both Group One and Two after these three days ofpetition are zero. Does that frickin expression of yours look regretful? That was simply one that was looking for a beating! Qi Xuanxuan rained curses in her mind. Of course, Qi Xuanxuan was certainly not the only one cursing right now. The fact was that everybody was both tired and hungry. Their bodies were incredibly weary, and they wanted to go back to their rooms to rest.?Who was willing to stay here and continue listening to the short mentor prattle on aimlessly! This behavior of yours isnt good! The short mentor shook his head and cracked a grin. We spirit specialty mentors havee to a decision. Everybody held their breaths for the bad news! We will take you out to a feast! Ha? Chapter 1712 - Got Duped!

Chapter 1712: Got Duped!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They simply didnt know what these mentors were thinking? When the students, who thought that they would definitely get duped, found themselves inside a normal tavern in Wengka City, their expressions turned queer. Do you think that the mentors would be so nice? The little fatty stammered. Would they starve us to death? Qi Xuanxuan snapped, We need to eat our fill in order to continue training and fighting. That is true. The little fatty felt reassured and nodded. When he saw the tter of meat buns being served, his starving stomach instantly let out a series of growls. Eat up. Qiao Mu casually handed him a bun. Thank you, Qiaoqiao. The little fatty chuckled and was just about to bite into it. However, Ma Ta suddenly bolted up and shouted, Wait! As if someone had struck his acupuncture point, the little fattys mouth stayed open. He stared foolishly at Ma Ta, who had suddenly raised a ruckus. Have you noticed? The atmosphere here is very weird! At Ma Tas remark, everybody started scanning the inside of the tavern. Sure enough, it was the case! The five to six tables inside this tavern were originally seated with people. They were all dressed in coarse clothes and had set their weapons beside them. Right now, these people were staring covetously at their table of eight. The little fatty clutched his meat bun tightly and gobbled it up in big bites as he watched the people at those tables vigntly. Qi Xuanxuan turned her head and saw the waiter running over with a tray of food. There were eight bowls of noodles on that tray, yet the waiter carried them over so effortlessly. Duanmu Qing nodded and took his bowl of noodles from the waiter. He asked thetter, What is this ce? The mentors disappeared after dropping them off here. If they still didnt realize by now that they had gotten duped by those unreliable mentors, then they really would be idiots. The waiter paused before giving Duanmu Qing a grin. These friends do not know? You did note to sign up for the underground battle arena tournament? What? The eight of them were bewildered. What are you acting for. Ordinary people wouldnte to eat noodles in such an out-of-the-way tavern. They have clearlye for the reward money. Thats right! Since youvee, dont pretend. The people sitting at the nearby tables started vilifying them, and they looked at them with unfriendly gazes. Hm? Underground battle arena tournament? What was that! Duanmu Qing eyed the waiter calmly but still responded, We indeed have never heard of this underground battle arena tournament. Dont be joking, they had simplye to eat a bowl of noodles and were going to leave after filling their bellies. Of course, it was another story if the mentors wanted to screw them over? Who is Young Master Duanmu. A young beggar suddenly ran in cheerfully with a letter. Duanmu Qing was surprised, but he still nodded at him. I am. Young Master Duanmu, someone sent this to you. The young beggar ran over and handed the letter to Duanmu Qing.. He then squirmed and said, The person giving you the letter said that young master would give me a tip as long as I handed it over. Chapter 1713 - Got Screwed Over...

Chapter 1713: Got Screwed Over...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hell, this was absolutely something the mentors would do! Duanmu Qing gave the young beggar a good-humored smile before he took out a money pouch from his pocket. He handed two spirit currency to the young beggar. The expressions of the people sitting at the tables immediately changed. F*ck! Where did this nouveau richee from? Who showed off their wealth like this? Life was so difficult, yet he tipped two spirit currency just for delivering a letter. Which familys young master was this generous? Did they reallye to take part in the underground battle arena tournament? If not, why did theye here? If so, did they have toe fight with them for that one thousand spirit currency when this young master was so liberal with his money? Duanmu Qing opened the letter and looked it over. Not long afterwards, he sighed and handed it to the others. Take a look. This was a letter to them from the mentors. On the letter was written: Students, all of us mentors have unanimously decided that you will be living in Wengka City for the next 30 days. In these 30 days, both your teams must achieve an average of one thousand points in the underground battle arena. The entire teams average ranking must be in the top 50! Only by doing so will we mentorse to take you home. Otherwise, hoho, dont me us mentors for tricking you. You can just continue ying in the underground battle arena! It was actually signed with: Mentor Wei Xu who loves you I freakin love your ancestor! Qiao Mu couldnt resist cursing in her mind. Dont me her for regretting it the second day after entering this academy! It truly was the misfortune of three lifetimes for her to encounter such an unreliable academy and such deceptive mentors! The eight of them looked at each other in dismay with bizarre expressions. Hey hey, look here. Theres a line of fine print on the back of the letter. It says here that we cannot summon our mystic beasts in the first 28 days of the tournament. What is this supposed to mean? The little fatty yelped in stupefaction. It means that you cannot use your divine-level tortoise. Qi Xuanxuanined with a frown, Could there be anything worse than this? Is it not toote for us to leave the academy? If youre not afraid of being hunted down by the assistant dean, then you can leave. Senior Brother Lu held his teacup with both hands as he replied calmly. The hell will I leave!?Qi Xuanxuan instantly deted and plopped onto her chair. The delicious noodles in front of her had freakin turned tasteless. Wait, theres another line of fine print here. It says that we cannot use any support in the first 28 days, including talismans, pills and drugs, concealed weapons, and weapons divine-rank and above! F*ck, then what can we still use? Ma Ta grumbled, Besides, what the f*ck is this. Who has a divine weapon? Qiao Mu silently scratched her head as she turned her face aside. What does this first 28 days mean? How many days did the mentors say that we have to stay here for? Thirty days. Duanmu Qing gave a definite answer. Everyone twitched their mouths when they heard this. You were freakin prohibiting everybody from using any kind of support for 28 days, but they were just staying for a total of 30 days! They must wallow in misery for 28 days! Even if they fought 30 battles in thest two days, it was impossible to make up for so many points! Then what can we still use? Use your big head! Use your big head to fight other people! Use your brains to figure out how to use true strength to achieve victory! All of them looked at the ceiling in exasperation. Chapter 1714 - Are You Sick of Living? Chapter 1714: Are You Sick of Living? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oh, oh. It says here that we can use spiritual weapons. We can also do battle as a team. Qjaoqiao, what should we do? We cant use our divine beasts! Qi Xuanxuan turned and looked despondently at Qjao Mu. Qjao Mu was the one who was despondent! She felt like these lines of fine print were targeting her. She couldnt use sacred beasts, talisnmans, poison, concealed weapons, nor divine weapons! Ha ha, if it wasnt targeting her, how could it prohibit her from using this and that? This darling was angered to death! Just as the little fatty asked, then what could they use? Could they really only rely on their big heads to fight? Uh, this brother, how do we enter the underground battle arena? The waiter turned back and gave them a toothy grin. You just have to pay enough spirit currency here to register for an underground battle arena visitor card. Then you can enter. How much money? Qi Kuanxuan and the little fatty asked in unison. One hundred spirit currency a person! What??Q Kuanxuan, the little fatty, Ma Ta, Hua Tao, and them were all shocked. They red at the waiter as if they wished for nothing more than to devour him. Thisd had the appetite of a lion! It couldnt be that the wealth Duanmu Qing revealed earlier made thisd have wicked ideas? Their suspicions truly were not unfounded. This waiter who had brought them the noodles really did get greedy because of the wealth Duanmu Qing had revealed. Since Young Master Duanmu was rich, he wouldnt care about this bit of entry fee. Qjao Mu eyed the waiter coldly. Are you sick of living Everyone: Isnt that freakin so! Do you think that your life is too long? Ah? How dare you cheat this great aunt?? Qj Xuanxuan kicked one of the benches, which promptly burst into splinters. The waiter was rmed, but he still smiled calmly at Qi Xuanxuan. Guests, this humble one did not lie. The visitor card to the underground battle arena indeed costs one hundred spirit currency a person! If you cannot pay up, you will not be able to enter. Qjao Mu scoffed. She had already drifted to the waiter in a blink of an eye. She reached out andtched onto that waiters neck with her icy fingers. As she squeezed it lightly, the faint cracking sounds made it seem like she could break the waiters neck at any moment. The waiters expression changed drastically, and he gaped with a flushed face. However, he still threatened stubbornly, M-Miss, y-you should think it over. This is Qjanluo Underground Battle Arena, thergest in Wengka City There is no merit for you, a little girl, to offend our Qjanluo Battle Arenas owner. oh? Qjao Mu swept him an indifferent nce. You, a waiter, has that much clout? That owner of your underground battle arena will get angry on your ount? These words made the waiters face turn red. He of course understood that he did not have that much clout, but what was important was to intimidate this little girl into letting him go. But how was Qjao Mu someone he could intimidate? How much is the entry free? T-Ten spirit currency? How much?? Qjao Mu demanded coldly as she tightened her grip. This really did frighten the waiter to death. T-It doesnt cost anything, doesnt cost anything! Qjao Mu shoved him backwards and stretched out her hand. Hand them over. Chapter 1715 - Casino? Battle Arena?

Chapter 1715: Casino? Battle Arena?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The waiter trembled as he took out eight jade cards and handed them over. Meanwhile, the people at the nearby tables were stupefied. What was going on? Someone really dared to make trouble at the entrance to the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena? These pipsqueaks really had big guts. Did they not know how much influence Qianluo Underground Battle Arena had in the Shuntian Prefecture! So what if they could get into the battle arena for free right now? Once they were caught inside Qianluo Underground Battle Arena, wouldnt they still have to obediently pay for those visitor cards? A hint of indignation shed past the waiters eyes, but he still spoke respectfully, Please follow me. Qiao Mus party of eight followed the waiter to the rear court of the tavern. The waiter walled up to a dirt wall and pushed it open, revealing a narrow passageway behind it. Please. The waiter lowered his eyes, hiding the snigger in his gaze. So what if that girl had some tricks up her sleeve! He had already notified the battle arenas manager. Once they entered, they would have their share of suffering Qiao Mu of course wouldnt miss the resentment in the waiters gaze. But she didnt care. How dare a doorman of a measly battle arena cheat her? Who gave him the guts! Even though she wasnt someone to mind those one hundred spirit coins, she was pissed that someone wanted to cheat her of her money. Didnt he know to ask around whether it was that easy to cheat her, Darling Qiao, of her money? Duanmu Qing and the others ducked down to pass through the narrow doorway. This passageway to the underground battle arena only allowed one person to pass through, so the eight of them entered in a line, with the little fatty as the anchor. Afterwards, many other people also entered. They were most likely the people sitting at the other tables in the tavern who had paid fees beforehand. The eight people came to the end of the long passageway and stepped onto a circr stage carved with a ferocious tiger. There was also a line of talismans, probably a small-scale matrix, set up around the stage. What kind of talisman matrix is this? Is it a transfer talisman matrix? Qi Xuanxuan asked Qiao Mu quietly. No. Qian Mu shook her head indifferently. Its a protective talisman matrix. Oh,Qi Xuanxuan responded. They heard the cranking of a mechanism from the end of the passageway. All of a sudden, it felt as if their bodies were falling, causing Qi Xuanxuan to reflexively grab Qiao Mus petite hand. Qiao Mu grasped QjXuanxuans arm in return as she patted her soothingly to ease her nervousness. The underground battle arenas mechanism formation did have quite the exquisite configuration. In a sh, the stage below their feet descended at a constant speed beforeing to a full stop when it embedded itself into a jade stone stage. Qi Xuanxuan heaved a sigh. When she looked up, she saw many of the battle arenas bouncers swarming over to surround them. When the people from the other tables in the tavern saw this, they hastily shouted, Were not together, not together. Right, right. We paid the fee. As if faced with a formidable foe, those bouncers surrounded Qiao Mu andpany with their weapons at the ready. What are you guys standing around here for? An indifferent voice came from behind the group The young sir hase? Young Sir! Young Sir! The battle arenas bouncers all instantly turned around as they greeted the person behind them respectfully. Chapter 1716 - You Are Ding Tingding Chapter 1716: You Are Ding Tingding Trantor: Henyee Irantions Editor: Henyee Iranstations The crowd parted like the tide. A person wearing a deep purple coat traced in a gold design walked over handsomely, his wide sleeves aflutter. He was as exquisite as jade. He had long hair, and his bewitching eyes were striking There was originally a distant smile on his handsome face, but his icy expression froze when he met Qjao Mus eyes. He then instantly revealed a radiant smile. Qjaoqiao! That person swept his sleeves before quickly walking up to Qjao Mu. He then beamed at her and said, Its such a surprise to meet you here. Say, is this called meeting a thousand kilometers away if there is fate? Qjao Mu observed the man in front of her expressionlessly and backed away imperceptibly, increasing the distance between them. Who are you. Qjaoqiao, Il be heartbroken if you say that. The man gazed at her pitifuly as if tears were about to spill from his eyes. He even pulled open his cor and gestured, Look, the mark you left here hasnt worn away yet! How could you just forget me like that? Im so heartbroken, Qiaoqiao. You trampled all over my sincerity. It really hurts! QJao Mus icy gaze settled on a faint sword scar below his corbone. That was an injury caused by her hand. You are DingTingding. This should be Ding Tingdings true appearance She had already lost count of how many times he had switched his appearance There was the snake beauty and thed with the iron wok. He had also hurt her mom in order to act as her mom so as to deceive her. Would this kind of person actually have sincerity? What freakin kind of sincerity could this prodigal who tirelessly frequented the pleasure quarters have So, dot be joking! Qiao Mu gazed at him coldly without a ripple or hint of warmth in her eyes, as if she were looking at an icy corpse. Qjaoqiao, how could you look at me like that. The man clutched his chest in affected grief. It hurts so much. Qjaoqiao is actually looking at me like I am a dead man. Do you want me to go die that much. IfI said I wished for it, would you go die? Qjao Mus callous voice instantly made everyone hold their breaths. Cult Master IDings gaze settled on the littledys frosty face, and he was unable to utter a sound. Qjaoqiao, youve really forgotten, forgotten everything, right? Cult Master Ding sighed lightly, and the light radiating from his eyes slowly dulled, leaving only a ck darkness. Qjao Mu couldnt help but be startled, causing her to look at him with knitted brows. She naturally knew now that when she had been afflicted by the rapid cultivation curse, she had interacted with him for one day? Two days? She didnt remember at all. But did he have to look at her with such a sorrowful expression? They originally werent too familiar with each other. What was the use of pretending to be so close? Cult Master Dings depressed mood came and left quickly, and his eyes instantly glowed brightly again. That moment of dejection passed by so quickly that it was basically unnoticeable. Qjao Mu naturally did not discover that Duanmu Qing was the only person who noticed Cult Master Dings change in mood. Duanmu Qing did not know why he felt that Qjaoqiaos icy expression right now was abnormally terrifying That indifferent expression that read you are clearly a stranger, so why pretend to be familiar and pester me made him feel so stifled. Qjaoqiao, have you alsoe to take part in the tournament? I cant? Qjao Mu cast him a cold look. You can, you can. Of course you can. Chapter 1717 - Signing Up

Chapter 1717: Signing Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ding Yun nodded repeatedly and walked up with a smile. Would you like me to take you to where you sign up? Qiao Mu sized him up meticulously. This is your turf? Cult Master Ding nodded with a grin. Qjaoqiao, are you thinking that this young sir is very rich? Even though Wengka City was a remote area, it was evident that someone who could open a sizable underground battle arena in Wengka City was quite prosperous in the Shuntian Prefecture. Compared to Qiao Mu and other small fry who had just ascended to the Shuntian Prefecture, he had created quite a sizable force. Even so, Qiao Mu merely gave a harrumph and didnt acknowledge him. While following Cult Master Ding, she scanned their surroundings with bright eyes. Everything she saw was decked out in gold, not to mention how there were long tables set up everywhere. How did this look like an underground battle arena? This was obviously an underground casino. There were many people crowding around every table. There were dice rolls, cards, cricket fights, as well as all ways you could think of to bet on them. Cult Master Ding smiled in understanding when he saw the puzzlement in herT eyes. The underground battle arena is below us. Follow me. Ding Yun led the group over to the elevator. When everyone came to a stop, he flipped the mechanism switch, and they headed down to the next floor amidst the cranking. This floor was where the true underground battle arena was. When the elevator arrived, Qjao Mu and the other seven heard thunderous cheers. They looked afar and saw a dark passageway lead up to a nine-step staircase ahead. The audience seats at the front were fenced off with metal rails, while the tiered seats spiraling upwards could seat about several thousand spectators. In the middle was naturally arge, circr arena. At this time, there were two people fighting with their lives on the line in the area. From the custonmers cheers, thepetition seemed to have reached the critical moment. Qiao Mu looked up at Ding Yun. Come with me. Dng Yun brought them straight to the service counter The twodies in charge of registration hastily stood up when they saw Ding Yun personally leading over some guests. They greeted Ding Yun respectfully, Young Sir. Ding Yun nodded nonchntly. Before he could speak, however, Qiao Mu had already walked up to the twodies and said, Signing up. The twodies were startled and subconsciously looked at Young Sir Ding. They stammered, You have alle topete in the underground battle arena tournament? Qjao Mu nodded. The underground battle arena tournament willst for one month. Once you enter, you will have toplete a battle assignment every day. Our battle arena will publicly draw lots to decide the battles. Competitors will have no choice but toply with the battle arenas arrangements. If your luck is bad, you might have to fight in three to four battles in a row. If your luck is good, youll only have one battle a day. Does everyone understand thesepetition rules? Are you prepared to take part? This girl was a bit too young, looking to be just 14 or 15. But the young sir had personally brought them over, so they were probably his friends. If she got hurt anywhere, they were afraid that the young sir would take it out on them, so they had to first exin thepetition rules clearly to Qjao Mu and them. Even though the reward money for this underground battle arena tournament was generous, it was not that easy to obtain. Qiao Mu nodded after hearing the rules. Sign me up. Speaking frankly, you would just have to ept the fate of fighting several battles in a row if you had bad luck. But so what? Dont me fate for your bad luck.. Chapter 1718 - Qiaogiao Wants Points

Chapter 1718: Qiaogiao Wants Points

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The twodies at the sign-up desk nodded when they saw their calm and collected attitude and said, The tournament uses a point system to determine ranking. Each victory counts as one point, each defeat deducts one point, and a draw gives no points. Are these rules clear? One of thedies confirmed with Qiao Mu andpany. What?? Ma Ta practically jumped out of the group. Only one point? Did those freakin mentors have the appetite of a lion, requiring the entire team to umte an average of 1000 points? The f*ck was this. Even if they could win every single battle, they had to undergo at least 1000 of them!! Fighting 1000 battles in 30 days meant that they would need to fight an average of 33 battles every day? Were humans capable of doing what the mentors had dished up? Everyone looked at each other in dismay with foul expressions. In contrast, Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked at thedy at the sign-up desk while still maintaining her stoic face. Is there a way to quickly umte points? Yes! Thatdy gave Qiao Mu a very definite answer. Afterwards, she exined excitedly, You can enter the teampetitions! If you win in the teampetitions, your points will double. Even doubling will only give two points!! The little fatty snapped. What the f*ck!! Even if they could double their points and win every single battle, they had to frickin fight in 20 battles each day. Why didnt they just go die instead? Qiao Mu involuntarily twitched her mouth when she saw herpanions agitated moods. She coughed lightly and asked the dumbfoundeddy, Is there a faster way?! Yes! Thedy nodded affirmatively again. If you are all extremely confident in your abilities, then you can fight to be the king of the arena. If you can defend your title, you will obtain one point from the first challenge, two points each from the second, third, and fourth challenge. From the fourth to tenth challenges, you can obtain five points from each as your reward! Everybody wished for nothing more than to smack her dead. Couldnt she read the mood? Wow wow wow. Wow my *ss! Starting from the 11th challenge, you will get ten more points every time you defend your title! You will get an extra 20 points if you defeat all your challengers for that day. Therell be tons of points as long as you dare to fight and dare to defend your title. Even umting 100 points in one day is possible! Qiao Mu deliberated for a bit. She looked up and asked thedy, Can the eight of us sign up for the teampetition? Thedy at the sign-up desk shook her head vigorously. You cant. There can be no more than five people in each team. Then we had better sign up as two groups. Qiao Mu said nonchntly as she tossed aside Ma Tas group and pattered over to Duanmu Qing, the little fatty, and Qi Xuanxuan. Lets sign up for the teampetition. Okay. The three of them nodded. Lets first fight two battles and then see. Qiao Mu analyzed, At that time, Ill go challenge the title of king of the arena. Besides the normal teampetition, we will be able to earn more points. That way, we will probably be able to umte 1000 points in half a month and squeeze into the top 50. Ha ha. The otherdy at the sign-up desk couldnt help but snigger, Do you think its that easy to defend the title of king of the arena? So many people had fought for their lives to defend the title, yet they had gotten tossed down from the stage after getting ganged up on. This wasnt something to joke about. When Young Sir Ding saw what was going on, he hastily said, Qiaoqiao, so you want points! Thats easy, I Scram! Chapter 1719 - Preparations

Chapter 1719: Preparations

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Young Sir Ding instantly became aggrieved and asked Qiao Mu pitifully, You know what I wanted to say? You want to help me cheat and give me a thousand points. Qiao Mu red at Ding Yun gruffly. Did this guy have a pig brain? If they could cheat, would she still be here talking nonsense with them? Did she need him to offer this bit of points as a favor? She would have long put a knife to his neck and forced him to give her the points. Humph! Just now, Senior Brother Lu had warned them not to be tricked by the mentors absence. Who knew whether or not they were hiding in those crowded audience seats to watch their battles and calcte their points. If they dared to cheat, ha ha. Those mentors would definitely reduce all their credits to zero! They would have to continue battling in this underground battle arena So depressing! Qiao Mu sighed and then turned to thedy in charge of the sign-up process. Sign us up. Compared to the frustration Qiao Mu and her group felt, Ma Ta felt even more frustrated! He really wanted to tell Qiaogiao earlier to include him in her team. After all, this battle arenas teampetition allowed teams to have five people! However. Ha ha! Senior Brother Lu and them were staring at him as if saying, should he dare speak such irresponsible words, they would kill him on the spot and bury him in a hole somewhere! Sigh, he had no choice but to submit to this despotic power. But as a teammate, even though he was present in Senior Brother Lus team, his heart was in Qiao Mu and Duanmu Qings team! Hua Tao patted Ma Tas shoulder and gave him a sinister smile. Little Ta, dont you get crooked ideas. You have to know that the mentors wrote in their letter that each group must have more than 1000 points on average and rank in the top 50. This goes to show that the mentors had originally intended for us to separate into groups. Ha ha, if you dare let our four-person group be a three-person one, do you think that the mentors wouldnt dare cancel our scores at that time? Ma Ta gave a shudder. The mentors would certainly dare cancel. Afterwards, thedies at the sign-up desk took out a simple contract for them to sign. The contract was notplicated. It was a life-and-death contract stating that the signer was taking part in this tournament of their own volition. Their life or death had nothing to do with Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. This was to cast off any rtions to the underground battle arena. After all, thepetitors that were going to die in this battle arena tournament were definitely not just going to be just one or two. The battle arena made arrangements beforehand in case the family members ofpetitors who died came to make trouble. Qiao Mu and them camly signed the life-and-death contract. Afterwards, they were led to the standby area. Besides the people who were battling in the arena, the otherpetitors were resting in designated areas. Thepetitors area could amodate about a thousand people. When Qiao Mu and them went over, there were already many fully armed people sitting there. Qiao Mus party of eight immediately attracted many peoples attention when they walked into thepetitors area under Ding Yunss lead. When they saw that the leader was a little cold beauty around 14 or 15 years old, they were surprised. Afterwards, two ruffians started jeering, Yo, even a littless still wet behind the ears dares toe challenge our battle arena? Tut tut, look at these slim limbs and waist. Tut tut, theyre not even as thick as my thigh. Instantly, Qiao Mus icy gaze shot like daggers toward that burly man who was jeering at her. She then raised her arm, and something simr to a washboard appeared in her hand Chapter 1720 - A Washboard for the Crown Prince?

Chapter 1720: A Washboard for the Crown Prince?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor:Henyee Trantions Ding Yun saw it clearly from the side, and the corner of his eye jerked. This... this really was a washboard! Since Qiaogiao was carrying a washboard with her, it must be to readily punish Crown Prince Mo to kneel on it! When he thought of this, Young Sir Ding revealed a smile. He deserved it. That stinkin man should kneel on it until he dies as punishment! That guy actually caught him unawares and snatched away Qiaogiao. He was absolutely shameless! So outrageous. This washboard of Qiao Mus was actually one of the giant apes tributes. Oh, it wasnt. It was an item from the pile of lousy toys that the giant ape had collected in the Xuanji secret realm. Dont look down on this washboard. It was indeed a spiritual weapon! Its just that its appearance looked like a washboard! Actually, Qiao Mu felt that this spiritual weapon engineer had probably wanted to forge this washboard into something like a ferule. Butter on it got a bit too wide and couldnt be changed back. Thats why its appearance was a bit catastrophic suddenly, as quick as a sh of lightning, Qiao Mu brandished this washboard and charged toward that man who was jeering at her. She soundly whacked the back of his head without leaving any room for objection. Everyone heard a loud smack, after which that man dumbfoundedly fell to the ground with a thump. They watched as the littledy charged over like a fighting bull and whacked the washboard on his head again until his eyes rolled back and he passed out. Thest reaction he had was most likely: Where did this savage womane from? He was only teasing her! Youre the one with slim arms and legs. After taking the man down, Qiao Mu eyed the other two men nearby. What? Youre not convinced? Uhm, cough. Cough cough. Those two men nearly choked on their own saliva, and they quickly waved their hands in denial. Afterwards, they slipped away like a wisp of smoke. Even though the otherpetitors thought the littledys behavior was a bitical, they were secretly astonished by this scene. After all, this littledy had smacked a level-10 body cultivator unconscious with just something that looked like a washboard. Her nimble actions were truly astounding. The people in thispetitors area might be their opponentster on. Many people were silently scrutinizing and makingparisons. They realized that if they were in that burly mans shoes, they might not be able to dodge the littledys two seemingly ordinary whacks on the head Cough, cough. At this time, Qi Xuanxuan cleared her throat in all seriousness. She then led Qiao Mu back over toward an empty seat on the side. There were currently two middle-aged men bathed in blood fighting in the center of the battle arena. There was a sign with arena king hanging in front of one of the middle-aged mens chest. This was probably the king of the arena. Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and looked down at her own chest. If she freakin had to hang this sign in front of her chest, she reckoned that Qi Xuanxuan and them would probablyugh at her for a whole year! The king of the arena got chased down from the stage. He shouted himself hoarse and beat the ground, but he couldnt fight his fatigue and fell down heavily. A.woman beside them sighed delicately and said, Sigh, it really is a pity. He had alreadysted until the tenth battle and could request for a break. Unfortunately, he was unable to defend his title for this tenth challenge. Qiao Mu tured to look at that woman before tugging on Qi Xuanxuans sleeve.. Chapter 1721 - A Resolute Rejection

Chapter 1721: A Resolute Rejection

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan quickly asked, This miss, how long is the break after the tenth challenge? Around one hour, answered that woman. She nodded harmoniously at Qiao Mu and the others. Qi Xuanxuan did not know if the otherpetitors were intimidated by Qiaoqiaos show of strength earlier, but so far, no one hade to look for trouble. But that was good. At least they could watch other peoplespetitions in peace. Qiao Mu turned to look at Young Sir Ding, who had remained rooted beside her. She creased her brows and asked, Are you very free? Why havent you gone to take care of your own stuff. What was he doing by following her all this time? Even if he followed her, she wasnt going to give him candy! Young Sir Ding said with a smile, Ive basically finished organizing the battle arena tournament, so this young sir will be very free every day after this. How about I watch thepetition together with Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu gave a harrumph and turned her petite head aside, not saying anything. Young Sir Ding could not help but sigh at her reaction. Qiaogiao, I actually am not as detestable as you think! Yet Qiao Mu simply pursed her petite lips nomittally. She ignored him and looked up at therge stone crystal disy in the rear center of the arena. Beside the stone crystal disy was a table where the staff of the underground battle arena were busy drawing lots, disying names, and recording points. Every time they finished drawing lots, two staff members of the battle arena would publicize the names on the stone crystal disy behind them. As each battle concluded, their points would also be recorded under each persons name. In order to prevent mistakes, the battle arena had specially arranged for three to four auditors. Young Sir Ding had put in quite a lot of effort to ensure the fairness of this times tournament. When Qiao Mu turned to look at Ding Yun, she saw that he was grinning at her. Young Sir Ding propped up his cheeks and was staring at her. He said with a grin, Qiaogiao, can we make peace? Look, you stabbed me with a knife, but I didnt go settle ounts with you. I pretended to be your mother, but could we write off our old scores? I also got my just desserts. What just desserts did you get? Qiao Mu did not believe him as she swept him a look. You also pretended to be my Lian. She was very angry. She nearly got tricked by this guy. She had no favorable impression of this person ever since he approached her in the guise of the snake beauty. She felt that this man in front of her was too slick. She really got angry looking at him. Young Sir Ding gave a perfectly guileless look and inquired, Qiaogiao, just tell me anypensation you want. You think that paying indemnities to Qiaogiao will do the trick? Qiao Mu swept him a nce and grunted, I have money! Thats right. Qiaoqiao is very rich. Qi Xuanxuan nodded furiously, backing up her good sister. Qiaogiao was the richest person she had ever seen. She was so loaded that she could crush you to death anytime with a pile of talismans and pills! If Qiao Mu could hear what Qi Xuanxuan was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes at thetter. How was she loaded? Its just that she knew how to make pills and talismans. Compared to other people, mhm, she indeed had a few more ways of making money. What do you think of this Qianluo Battle Arena? Young Sir Ding suddenly swept his finger around them. Everybody was surprised. Qiaogiao, how about I give it to you? Dont want it. Qiao Mu rejected it resolutely. Why would she ept another mans favor for no reason? They werent close! Chapter 1722 - Qiaogiao’s Colossal Investment

Chapter 1722: Qiaogiaos Colossal Investment

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She had plenty of manors and shops and the like on Sikong! None of these items of the secr world were as useful as her Paradise. Qiaogiaos disdainful look instantly made Young Sir Ding glum. Qiaogiao, what should we do when we battleter on? Those mentors had screwed all of them over. They were clearly targeting Qiaogiao by saying no poison or talismans or divine weapons or sacred beasts! Sheesh! They freakin couldnt even use these and had to fight by relying on their inherent abilities, but other people wouldnt stupidly adhere to the principle of fairness. Their opponents would naturally summon their mystic beasts for the battle. At that time, they were certainly going to face a team with four people plus four beasts. If they were even more unlucky, it could be five people plus five beasts. Ah, Qiaogiao, your mentors are so unreasonable! Young Sir Ding quickly cut in, What are you staying at such an academy for? Qiaogiao, let me rmend you to a good academy. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand and dered expressionlessly, What the heck is there to be scared of! Everyone: .. Take out the letter. Qiao Mu poked Qi Xuanxuan. They had drunk this tea before and naturally knew its effects. That was definitely a spiritual tea that injected them with chicken blood and made them alive and kicking again! This time, Qiao Mu had put in a colossal investment! She had prepared ten servings of tea each for the eight of them, using up 240 grams of her precious 1500 grams of spiritual tea in one go. Her heart was simply aching to death. Drink sparingly! Theres no more after you use it up. Qiao Mu reminded them not to freakin waste it. This was even more expensive than spirit stones. Wasting even a mouthful was a crime Besides Hua Tao and the other two who were not in the know, the other four people nodded solemnly to indicate that they understood. Qi Xuanxuan turned to give Hua Tao and them a kind reminder. Drink this tea only when you are in battle. Dont taste it out of curiosity since every drop is precious. Youll definitely regret itter on. The three of them got piqued even more by the tea in the waterskin from Qi Xuanxuans words. Ding Yun was also curious and blinked his ck eyes while asking, Qiaogiao, what kind of tea is that. Yet Qiao Mu merely gave a grunt and turned her head aside pridefully. But three secondster, she turned her head back to him.. Chapter 1723 - Simply Couldn’t Watch

Chapter 1723: Simply Couldnt Watch

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hey! What if someone just so happens to advance a level during battle? Hm, advancing a level! Then that really is too incredible. Young Sir Ding said with a smile, But since it is apetition, you of course have to continuepeting to decide the oue. So? The person advancing was out of luck and deserved to get attacked by their opponent! If there werent any protective measures, the person who finally was able to advance a level might get ganged up on or even worse, get interrupted and experience vital energy deviation. Wasnt the danger too great! Young Sir Ding blinked his eyes guilelessly. Who would advance a level in the middle of apetition? No matter what, there is a buffer period during level advancement. In other words, even if you felt like you were going to advance, you could hold it off until the end of the battle. Then you could go find a quiet ce to advance! Not necessarily, Qiao Mu grunted. If you really were going to advance after drinking the spiritual tea, you simply couldnt hold it off! Just like with Qi Xuanxuanst time, didnt she have to immediately sit down and meditate when she felt like she was about to advance? Qiaoqiao, if youve given all your defensive weapons to us, how about you? Qi Xuanxuan asked worriedly. still have a lot. Qiao Mu pulled out another seven to eight for them to see without caring about their contorted expressions. Mhm! Previously, Senior Giant Ape had given her a heap of trash as tribute. Ah, that wasnt right. It was trash that Senior Xuanji had swindled out of ten or so generations of disciples. There were more than a hundred if they were just talking about defensive rings. There were truly too many and she had no use for them. Even though she disdained her own eggshell defensive weapon, it really couldnt be denied that the defensive ring Mo Lian forged was of much higher rank than these trash! Her trash-collecting teammates silently put away these defensive rings and calmly ced the waterskins into their inner worlds. Afterwards, they sat down around Qiao Mu. Duanmu Qing, Qi Xuanxuan, and the little fatty naturally sat beside Qiao Mu. Ma Ta looked at them pitifully like an abandoned puppy and unwillingly sat down with his teammates in the row behind Qiao Mu and her group. The two groups started discussing how to coordinate their attacks when battlingter. Young Sir Ding said with a smile, When it is your turnter, the stone crystal disy will show your names. Chapter 1724 - Test

Chapter 1724: Test

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions An announcement will also be made at the same time. Just pay attention and listen. There isnt anything to do right now, so you can first rest for a bit. Qiao Mu gazed at him indifferently. Her clear and bright eyes were clearly saying why havent you gone yet. Young Sir Ding broke intoughter. He tilted his head and propped his chin on his hand, saying, Im not going. You havent said that youve forgiven me. Ill leave if you say it. Forgive, my foot! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. She truly didnt want to say anything more to this baffling person. Young Sir Ding was probably already used to this little fellows lukewarm attitude. He didnt mind it and just smiled at her without saying anything else. He didnt speak and behaved himself while sitting beside her to watch thepetition. Even though Qiao Mu was a bit miffed, she didnt try to shoo him away again. The other party was the owner of this underground battle arena. What ce couldnt he stay at? Achoo. Qiao Mu rubbed her nose before tilting her head in surprise. She kept feeling like someone was talking about her behind her back thesest couple of days! Presently, the mentors were sitting furtively in the audience seats. One of the mentors who had a square face and looked very forthright coughed lightly and asked in a low voice, Are the requirements we set a bit too difficult? If they prohibited any support and their mystic beasts, they only had their weapons and fists left to use! Difficult? How is that possible! The short mentor Zhou Danjin smiled craftily, That possibility doesnt exist! We have set these requirements ording to the standards they can achieve as of now. Wei Xu nodded, concurring in his mind: Correct. It was time to let that prideful littless suffer a setback. It was impossible for everything in this world to keep continuing smoothly! After suffering in the arena, shed know what it meant by theres always someone better out there! Zhou Danjin cracked a grin. Just watch. We are doing this to ascertain the baseline and ceiling of the students martial arts ability. This will help in imparting them knowledgeter on. -Ms. Authors section break- A towering beam of fire shot out from the 15th level of the Punishment Tower. This horrifying cluster of pitch-ck mes shot out and razed the 15th level of the tower t. At this time, let alone the talisman matrix, even the outer walls of the 15th level had been incinerated by this ck fire until there was practically nothing left. If one looked at the tower from the outside now, they would find it extremely odd. This Punishment Tower that was drifting in an unknown dimension looked disastrous. Apart from the top two levels that werepletely intact, every level from the 15th level down had cracked apart like they had gotten sacked. Mo Lian pressed his thin lips together as he reached the passageway to the 16th level. He just so happened to bump into Feng Chen, who had a queer expression on his face. Feng Chen looked Crown Prince Mo over. Yo, you changed your clothes. As he said this, he stared at thetter tauntingly. What did you see in the third stage. Ididnt see anything, Mo Lian replied expressionlessly. Impossible. Feng Chen pursed his lips. You dont look like someone without any desire! This talisman matrix on the 15th level was testing ones greed for wealth, power, and lust. Thats why a bunch of peerless beauties would definitelye out in thisst stage of the talisman matrix. Look, you even changed your clothes. You must not have been able to control yourself just now.. Chapter 1725 - Threw Her Out

Chapter 1725: Threw Her Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Chen harrumphed and dered, Im definitely going to tell the little fellow this afterwards. Mo Lians expression turned even weirder at the mention of Qiaogiao. Wifey, wifey! As the two were chatting, they heard a wild shriek that made both of them Imit their brows. When they tured to take a look, even Feng Chen couldnt maintain his calm, and he twitched his mouth. Dao Wujis hair was disheveled, and he ran out stripped to the waist, only wearing a pair of briefs. He first looked left and right, and then he pped his thigh while wailing, My wifey! Oh gosh, where are my beautiful wives? Why are they all gone! There was no need to guess. If Mo Lian didnt destroy the talisman matrix on the 15th level in one fell swoop, this punk would probably still be intoxicated by those beauties, unable to extricate himself! Mo Lian simply ignored him and turned to walk toward the 16th level. Meanwhile, Feng Chen dogged him eagerly, Did you see Qiaogiao? What did you do to Qiaogia Threw her out, Mo Lian deadpanned. What?? Feng Chen looked dumbfoundedly at thed who had turned his back to him. You said you threw Qiaogqiao out? How could you bear to do that! Its not the real Qiaoqiao, only an illusion to confuse people! Mo Lian heedlessly dered. But, but you saw Qiaogiao, yet y-you... could bear to do that? Feng Chens voice couldnt help but turn quieter when he saw Mo Lian casting a death re out of the corner of his eye. Then how did you clear the second stage? Who did you see! The second stage of the talisman matrix was testing ones desire for power. This should be no difficulty at all for Crown Prince Mo. Yet who knew that Crown Prince Mo would freeze up before saying with lowered eyes, You might not believe it even if I say it. Uh, say it then. Feng Chen was startled, but Crown Prince Mo just walked into the mechanism column located at the end of the passageway to the 16th level. Once they walked inside, that small mechanism column would crank the gears and move them to the upper level beforeing to a stop. They walked out of the mechanism column when the doors opened. They then saw that the gatekeepers from the 10th level and above were all waiting for them at the entrance. Dao Wuji walked up noisily and asked, Why are you all here? The Luo Brothers swept him an obvious look of distaste at his state of undress. They dered with a scoff, Were of course waiting for Boss. Could it be were waiting for you! As gatekeepers, they could freely go to and from each of the Punishment Towers floors. They did not need to go through the 15th levels matrix test. Thats why the Luo Brothers and the others had been waiting at the entrance to the 16th level after seeing Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and Dao Wuji enter the matrix. Boss, are you fine? Did you get hurt in the matrix? The Luo Brothers went up and asked concernedly. Mo Lian shook his head. I am fine. The Luo Brothers immediately dered with a smile, No wonder he is our Boss. He cleared the 15th levels matrix with such ease. Humph. The Little Despot stated coldly, So what if he cleared a small matrix? What is there to congratte. There are two even more difficult to clear levels waiting for you all. At that time, humph. Youll have to die if you cant clear it. However, Mo Lian didnt pay attention to that cranky kid as he gazed at the seven doors in front of him. Besides the carved patterns being different on the doors, there wasnt anything else out of the ordinary. Chapter 1726 - Looking at One’s Luck…

Chapter 1726: Looking at Ones Luck

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Feng Chen eyed Crown Prince Mo silently. You havent told me yet. Crown Prince Mo had said you might not believe it even if I say it, but that was it. He was itching to find out what this brat had wanted to say! Feng Chen felt like he had gotten tricked by the crown prince Crown Prince Mo observed these seven doors calmly before creasing his brows. Im going to the first door. The carvings on these seven doors were each different. Looking at them closely, they looked like the patterns of different ferocious beasts. The door that Mo Lian picked was engraved with a jade-eyed Cerberus. Just looking at it exuded the presence of an ancient ferocious beast. Dao Wujis heart thumped uncontrobly when he looked at it. Th-This? Can we not enter the same door together? Hearing this, the Little Despot looked at him with contempt. Scared? Dont attempt to clear the stage if youre scared! You should be content to have scrounged three levels already! If thatd didnt destroy the entire talisman matrix with sacred fire, would Dao Wuji havee out in less than 30 years? If Dao Wuji could, then he, the Little Despot, would take his surname! The words this kid spat out were too aggravating. Even though what he said was the truth, but did he, Dao Wuyi, not want his pride as the faction master of the Saber Faction? The Little Despot cast an icy nce at Dao Wuji. Its your turn to choose. Dao Wuji shuddered, feeling an indescribable chill. This guy examined the first door all the way to thest door but was still unable to make a decision. By this time, Feng Chen had already picked the second door. A thunder hawk spewing lightning was engraved on the door. Have you chosen already? The Little Despots childlike yet frosty voice rang out once again, and he shouted in irritation, Youre acting like a sissy by being so wishy-washy. Hurry up and choose! The Little Despots shout made Dao Wuji hastily observe the doors from beginning to end again. He stood in front of the seventh door atst. There was arge yellow striped cat engraved on the seventh door. From the looks of it, it looked rather tame. Dao Wuji turned to look at the Little Despots impassive face and coughed lightly. This, this one then. Let me remind you. What you choose may not be the same as what the door indicates. Dao Wuji shrugged carelessly when he heard this. Ha, dont think Ill get scared by what you say. Its this one. You kid have to go train for a few more years to trick this old man. The Little Despot simply nced at him and stated nonchntly, You all have probably guessed that each door corresponds to a beast. It could be a mystic beast, a spiritual beast, or even a divine beast or a sacred beast! That is all dependent on your own luck. If they encountered a mystic beast or a spiritual beast, then it was naturally a piece of cake to crush them in moments. If they were so unlucky as to encounter a divine beast ha ha, or perhaps even a high-leveled divine beast, then itd be a long fight! As for a sacred beast, it was another question altogether whether you could walk out this door. Even someone in the venerable immortal realm would not necessarily be able to defeat a sacred beast in the adolescent stage. It was evident that if you were unlucky and pushed open the door to a sacred beast, then you could only, ha ha ha, die with a grievance Dao Wuji instantly switched a door, picking the one engraved with a nt. Compared to animal-type beasts, nt types would definitely be easier to deal with. There was arge, gorgeous morning glory engraved on this door. Itsrge, gaping mouth looked rather unfriendly, but. What kind of danger had he, Dao Wuji, not witnessed before? Could he be scared of it? Humph! Dao Wuji absolutely did not believe that he would be the unluckiest one out of the three! Chapter 1727 - Bingo!

Chapter 1727: Bingo!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions There is only one super-leveled ancient sacred beast in the early mature period behind these seven doors, the Little Despot informed with indifference. Dao Wujis eyes immediately turned as round as saucers! The f*ck? Do you know what the meaning was of an ancient sacred beast in the early mature period? Let alone someone like him in the spiritual immortal realm, even ten venerable immortal realm experts would find it difficult. You arent joking right? The Little Despot shook his head with an expression that said do you think I look like someone who would joke with you. He stated nonchntly, However, this sacred beast had nevere back after sneaking out on its own many years ago. The Punishment Tower has been unable to capture its scent, thats why it has been wandering about outside for so many years. In short, there is actually one empty door among these seven doors. Dao Wujis eyes lit up. Oh my gosh, really? There was really an empty door? Dao Wuji hastily inspected the doors again but still decided to stand in front of that door with therge yellow striped cat after some hesitation. Since it was a sacred beast that could sneak out, then it definitely wouldnt be a nt. Unless it was a sacred beast, it was basically impossible for a nt type to cultivate to the rank of a sacred beast! It was already good if a nt type could achieve the attack power of a divine beast! It was impossible for it to reach the sacred level. Dao Wuji observed therge yellow striped cat engraved on the door. From the surface, it looked rather tame, but was it in reality? What if it was a ferocious beast? Moreover, the Little Despot had said just now that the beast inside might not be the one engraved on the door. What if that Cerberus was despicably hiding behind thisrge yellow striped cat door and waiting for prey to deliver itself to its doorstep. Wouldnt it be a huge loss for him? No, what if it was reverse psychology. As the saying went, luck favors the prepared. He has decided Little Despot couldnt stand it anymore when he saw that Dao Wuji was about to change doors again. He directly struck the three doors in front of him with three gusts of wind. The doors in front of Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and Dao Wuji opened at the same time. Instantly, a sucking force pulled each person inside. The three people looked up ahead. Separated by each of their doors, their faces respectively showed calm, astonishment, and terror. Dao Wuji heard a piercing squelch upon entering the door and nearly got sprayed with a green fluid. He looked up gravely and saw a giant morning glory that reached the ceiling looking at him maliciously. Allof a suddenly, its petals red and sprayed out another shot of fluid with a squelch. Dao Wuji dodged that green fluid, which subsequently hit the floor. Afterwards, Dao Wuji clearly saw the floor corroding away, leaving behind a huge hole. What the f*ck! He couldnt help cursing. That Little Despot really wasnt a good person. He was so wicked! That Little Despot had tossed him directly into this room. That door had clearly been engraved with a tame,rge yellow striped cat, yet there was a giant morning glory waiting for him inside. There truly were surprises everywhere in ones life! On the other hand, Feng Chen and Mo Lian were also a bit surprised. Feng Chen had clearly chosen a thunder hawk, yet it was arge yellow striped kitty inside the room. It had shrunken in a corner, looking at him pitifully. Thatrge cat immediately shielded its head with its ws when it saw someoneing in. It burrowed in the corner, looking pitiful and aggrieved. Feng Chen was stumped when he saw it, and he couldnt help but twitch his mouth.. Chapter 1728 - This Thing Called Luck

Chapter 1728: This Thing Called Luck

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No kidding? Wasnt thisrge yellow striped cat the opponent Dao Wuji wanted? Howe it appeared behind his door. Feng Chen circled around thisrge yellow striped cat and once again confirmed that it didnt have much attack power. It was simply a high-leveled mystic beast. Even though this cowardly mystic beast could be considered a ferocious beast in the outside world, crushing this beast was as easy as blowing off dust for him. Feng Chen walked up and lifted his arm. Thatrge cat knew its ce andy down along the wall, waving its paw at him in goodwill. Meanwhile, it was even stranger on Mo Lians end. He didnt discover any trace of a mystic beast even after making a circle around the room. When he thought of what the Little Despot had said earlier, Crown Prince Mos expression turned a bit peculiar. It looked like he was the lucky dog who picked an empty door! Was this called heaven-detying luck? Dao Wuji wouldnt believe it if he heard it! On the other hand, Dao Wuji was currently embroiled in a bitter battle with the giant morning glory. If he was to find out right now that Mo Lian had entered an empty door while Feng Chen was bullying a weak mystic beast, he would most likely cough up blood out of vexation. It really drives one madparing peoples luck. At this time, Dao Wuji could only leap up and dish out his bag of tricks to counter this morning glory flower. Right now, he was only hoping that this giant morning glory that could spit poison didnt have that much more poison stored up inside. Know when to stop! When Crown Prince Mo pushed open the door toe out, he just so happened to see Feng Chen walking out with a yellow striped kitty. That kitty nestled docilely against his leg with an expression that said Im very obedient and well-behaved. Mo Lian couldnt help but be surprised. Could it be that Feng Chen had encountered this kitty with nobat ability behind this door? What else could this kitty do besides being a pet? Could you rely on it to bite or tear someone apart? A single kick was probably all that was needed to boot this wimpy cat far away. For Mo Lian and Feng Chen, the test behind these two doors was basically in name only. The two people only noticed after a while that Dao Wuji still hadnte out. Each closed door created a soundproof space, so Mo Lian and Feng Chen naturally couldnt hear the fool shouting and yelling for help inside. The two silently exchanged gazes after seeing that Dao Wuji still hadnte out. Boss, how about we first head to the highest level? The Luo Brothers huddled over to inquire. Hell knows how long this Dao Wuji was going to take. Since he wasnt able toe out from the room by now, he was definitely being held up by some enormous spiritual beast or divine beast. It was a question whether he could even make it out alive. Inany case, Boss couldnt just keep waiting without end because the guy hadnte out yet! This guy had even revised his selection three times in all seriousness at the beginning. The result was... Mo Lian nodded indifferently. He had only interacted with Dao Wuji for several days. There wasnt any deep bond to talk of between them. He indeed didnt have many thoughts about throwing him behind on the 16th level. Everybody cheerfully abandoned Dao Wuji, who was entangled with fighting the giant morning glory, as they set foot onto the passageway to the 17th level. Several roots had wrapped around a bundle of the pitiable Dao Wujis hair, and he was struggling to extricate himself. However, he saw the petals on that giant morning glory blossom, shooting its green poison at him.. Chapter 1729

Chapter 1729: Hard to Say

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ina hurry, Dao Wuji decisively chopped off half of his hair and rolled to the ground. He then shot up quickly onto his feet. Just as he turned his head and was thinking of fleeing out the door, the giant morning glory seemed to have gotten infuriated and started hissing, Its abruptly gaping mouth shot out a big blob of green fluid at Dao Wuji. Dao Wuji was finally unable to dodge this time as he got hit straight on. He immediately wailed tragically, Im finished! Yet Dao Wuji, who had gotten spit on the face with a poison solution, did not die on the spot. Instead, he felt that his face and body were a bit chilly. After carefully opening his eyes, he discovered that he was situated inside arge mass of green fluid and was hanging upside down from one of the giant morning glorys branches. All the blood was rushing to his head from getting hung upside down like this! Yet he noticed that he was not the only unlucky fellow that was hanging there. Before him, it seemed like there had been many people hanging upside down from its branches too. However, Dao Wuji simply did not notice this at the beginning when they fought. Observing his surroundings now, he saw that the numerous corpses inside the green fluid had all shriveled up in all forms and fashions. They were clearly being used as this man-eating flowers food! C-Could it be, th-that he would also be the man-eating flowers food? He would be a shriveled corpse? Ah!!_Dao Wuji struggled furiously to break free, but it was unfortunately all in vain. Dao Wuji couldnt help but give up after trying to break free for a long time. While hanging upside down from the flowers branch, he started to muse over his life that he ordinarily wouldnt even think about. -Ms. Authors section break- Inside Shuntian Prefectures Wengka City, Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. The atmosphere was very heated. At this time, Qianluo Underground Battle Arena hadunched two levels of battle arena matches. In the lower level, twopetitors were proceeding with a normal battle. An upper level rose from the center of the arena, where the king of the arena would stand. The open challenge took ce at the same time as the normal matches. Thunderous cheers came from all directions when the battle got entertaining. It was as if the audience members wished that they had an extra pair of eyes to watch it all. All kinds of mystic techniques flew about, and the five spirits had all assembled. Sometimes, the matches on both levels were so intense that they felt like their eyesight wascking. The king of the arena from earlier got chased down the stage after defending his title for nine battles, and the winner became the new king of the arena. He hung the sign in front of his chest and raised his chin arrogantly! Yet it didnt even take three matches for him to follow in his predecessors footsteps Qiao Mu watched for a while, but these individual matchups werent that exciting in her eyes. Hence, she wasnt interested in watching after a while. Qiao Mu shut her eyes and leaned back in her seat. She was a bit drowsy. She was used to taking afternoon naps, but because she had to train every day now, she didnt have time to nap. After an hour, Qiao Mu heard excited screams just as she was about to drift to sleep. The crowd in the underground battle arena seemed to have been lit aze, and the people were instantly in a hubbub. Qiao Mu opened her eyes and first looked in front of her in a daze before turning to Qi Xuanxuan. Its not us yet. Nope, one of these teams is Team Gadfly. They are supposedly super strong, They are first ce in the teampetition right now. All the floodlights in the arena were gathered on these two five-person teams. The audience members who had watched Team Gadflyspetitions before were even more ecstatic.. Chapter 1730 - Lacking Money?

Chapter 1730: Lacking Money?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions These two teams each consisted of five people. In one of the teams, the five people uniformly wore a short cyan garment with a frog embroidered on the back. In the other team, both the males and females uniformly wore bluish white clothes. The hubbub had long chased away Qiao Mus drowsiness. Right now, she was observing the two teams in the arena and inquired curiously, Which one is the first ce team? The people in white clothes are Team Gadfly, Qi Xuanxuan answered while knitting her brows. In other words, if they wanted to beat thepetition, they must defeat this whatever Team Gadfly. As they spoke, the two teams had already started fighting. Qiao Mu noticed that each of these teams had their own coordinated techniques, giving her ideas as she watched with relish. The teampetition required everybody to cooperate well and was not anyones individual performance. Qiao Mu contemted as she watched before turning to tell the little fatty, Little Fatty, when its our turnter, lets try this formation! You advance first with your defensive earth shield. Xuanxuan and I will focus on offense, while Duanmu will support from the side. They all nodded. While they were talking, they suddenly heard a snigger. Oh my, isnt this our little fatty prodigy Kou Hongwen from our Kou n? Howe you havee here? It couldnt be that you dont have money to spend so you have to fight inpetitions to earn money? Several more mockingughs could be heard, serving as BGM to help the person who spoke make a dig at the little fatty. Say, if your dad and mom were to see the young prodigy wallowing in this state, wouldnt they die of heartache? What do you know? Poverty can hound even heroes to death! Whats more, the young prodigy doesntck this bit of money at all! Hahaha. The taunts went on without end, causing the little fatty Kou Hongwens expression to sink. He raised his head and red coldly at the other party with angry eyes. All the prodigal young sirs in this party were holding folding fans to pose as refined and tasteful schrs. However, they couldnt stop peering at Qi Xuanxuan and Qiao Mu. Seeing Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan sit on either side of the little fatty, the leader of the prodigals bumed in jealousy. Howe girls were still flocking to this d*mn fatty when he looked like such a bumpkin? It was like this back in the Kou n too. This d*mn fatty had a pot belly, yet so many girls in the n still liked this little fatty. Wasnt it just that his talent stood out from the rest of them ordinary Kou n members? But he was only a hillbilly from the countryside. His dad and mom were only from the branch family of the Kou n. Why should this pot-bellied hillbilly be able topete with him, who was of the main bloodline, for resources and thedies good graces? It was simply preposterous! The little fattys face flushed red. I, what does it matter to you if Ick money or not! Kou Hongzhen, what do you want? Humph, you were driven out of the Kou n and ordered to go back to the countryside! How dare you return to Wengka City? I have to say that you are gutsy! The little fattys eyes were burning with rage. I! I wont retum if I havent learned anything! Hahaha! A poisonous glint flitted across Kou Hongzhenss eyes. His originally rather dashing face was adorned with a contorted smile. You think that there will still be an academy in the area that will take you? Its you! Chapter 1731 - Why Torment Each Other so Cruelly?

Chapter 1731: Why Torment Each Other so Cruelly?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The little fattys body shook uncontrobly from fury. He had finally understood why he would suddenly be driven out of the n, as well as kicked out from the academy that he had stayed at for more than two years! It turned out that, it turned out that everything was because of this punks scheming. No, rather than saying it was because of this punks schemes, it was his dad, the family head of the Kou n, who had his back. Otherwise, how could he, a mere prodigal, persuade Great Yao Academy to give him up? Even though Great Yao Academys reputation couldnt match up to that of the four great academies in Shuntian Prefecture, it was still a sizable academy. His studies were proceeding well, and his ranking in Great Yao Academy had always been in the top 10. Yet one day, the academy suddenly expelled him for absolutely no reason. They had him pack up and leave within the day without even giving him an exnation! Afterwards, he kept hitting walls everywhere. All the academies near Wengka City were unwilling to take him. Deep down, though, he was unwilling to leave Wengka City. After all, Wengka City was not too far from his hometown. When he was free, he could go back home and take care of his parents, who were normal people. He had previously been unable to understand why Great Yao Academy would suddenly expel him all of a sudden without rhyme or reason. From the looks of it now, the Kou n had a lot to do with it. The words of Kou Hongzhen, a prodigal, naturally had no weight. However, it was another story if the family head of the Kou n, Kou Dehai, appeared personally. You, why did you guys do this? Kou Hongzhen swept the little fatty with a look of contempt. He taunted, Purely because I found you an eyesore. What, is that not okay? Kou Hongwen clenched his chubby fists, his face flushed with anger. He really couldnt understand. Yes, he was from the countryside and was not of the main bloodline of their Kou n. But no matter what, they all had the surname Kou. They were of the same root! Why did they have to treat him like this? He had already tried to stay low key in the Kou n and didnt obscure the abilities of the disciples in the direct line of descent! Wasnt what he did good enough? Did they even treat him as a member of the Kou n with how they suppressed him? The little fatty opened his mouth, but his throat was dry and his heart unbearably heavy. Qi Xuanxuan swept him a nce and hopped up in anger. She shouted furiously with her hands on her hips, Are you bunch of brats sick of living! Beat it, all of you!! Get lost!! Kou Hongzhens expression changed. He said to Qi Xuanxuan with a sneer, These two youngdies, may I advise you not to get tricked by this fattys honest-looking face. He is not a trustworthy person. Several months ago, he got driven out from the Kou n because he stole the ns miracle elixirs. Right now, he is t-out broke! Qi Xuanxuan kicked Kou Hongzhen in the leg without room for objection. In the end, Qi Xuanxuan had put seventy percent of her level-14, mystic cultivation strength into this kick. Hence, it nearly broke Kou Hongzhens lower leg. Kou Hongzhen subsequently fell backwards with a groan. Those prodigal young sirs apanying him hastily swarmed over to catch him. Keep your hands off him! One person shouted indignantly. Another person also scoffed, As expected of the lowly country bumpkins teammate. Theyre all uncivilized brutes.. Chapter 1732 - Learn from This!

Chapter 1732: Learn from This!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Tsk, youre blind! Qi Xuanxuan snarked, Did I use my hands? I had clearly used my foot, alright? As she spoke, she punched one of them in the face. Look closely, this is my hand! You dumb*ss. *Bang!* That person couldnt dodge in time and received the full brunt of Qi Xuanxuans fist. He also fell backwards onto the hard floor with a *boom.* However, the arena was so noisy that most of the peoples attention was on the double-leveled stages. Only some of the people waiting on standby were looking at Qi Xuanxuan and Kou Hongzhens parties. Kou Hongzhens face turned red from anger. He probably didnt expect this youngdy to actually hit them because of Kou Hongwen. He was so livid that he didnt even watch his mouth anymore. He sneered while pointing at Qi Xuanxuan, Sure enough, you are two of a kind. One male and one female pig make a pair, both short, fat, and round. What did you say?? The little fatty roared furiously, I wont let you insult my friend! Qi Xuanxuan looked down at her short, pudgy figure. She was so angry that her pretty face had also flushed red. Actually, Qi Xuanxuan only had a slightly plumper figure because she was a foodie. To top it off, she had a natural baby face, so thats why she looked chubby all over. But it wasnt to the point where she was short, fat, and round! Seeing that Kou Hongzhens insults were nearly about to make Qi Xuanxuan cry, the little fatty didnt bother to argue with Kou Hongzhen. He quickly turned to console Qi Xuanxuan. Kou Hongzhen sniggered, What, did I say anything wrong? You guys originally were a pair of shameless *p!* *p!* *p!* Three crisp ps rang out rhythmically at intervals of one second. Kou Hongzhen was pped senseless. They had all clearly seen that that little stoic with a frosty face did not even touch Kou Hongzhen. She flung out one burst of water spirit after another, which formed huge, transparent palms that hit the dumbfounded Kou Hongzhen on the left cheek. You, how dare you hit me!! Kou Hongzhen felt something amiss when he opened his mouth. Not only were his teeth loose, blood also trickled from the corner of his mouth. He started shrieking in fright. You sound like a sissy. Qiao Mu knitted her brows and raised her hand again. In an instant, three streams of water spirit skillfully morphed into three transparent palms above her hand. They flew straight for Kou Hongzhen and once again pped the other side of his face without any hesitation. Only then did Qiao Mu nod in satisfaction. Its symmetrical now. Everybody was momentarily at a loss for words as they silently turned to look at her. Themotion at this time had already attracted many of the spectators attention. Oblivious to everyones gazes, Qiao Mu pulled over Qi Xuanxuan and patted thetters head. Learn from this! She really didnt understand. Why did they have to talk so much nonsense before beating them up? What were they arguing about. In the face of true strength, all that bbering was simply what idiots would do! Her master had told her before that she had to hit people where it hurt. You either dont beat them, or you beat them to death. This was to prevent them from making aeback and creating more trouble! Qiao Mu thought that it made a lot of sense. For some reason recently, she kept recalling a lot of things that her master and aunt-master had told her.. She wondered if she could go find them on the day she recalled everything? Chapter 1733 - Pumpkin Head

Chapter 1733: Pumpkin Head

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions When Kou Hongzhen opened his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood along with several teeth. That guys expression turned to that of horror when he saw the teeth that fell to the floor! Teeth? His teeth fell out! Ah! His teeth fell out!! Horror and shock overwhelmed Kou Hongzhen, and he looked up to re at Qiao Mu. Yet he saw that thetter sat down while holding Qi Xuanxuans hand as if nothing had happened. She then cast a cold nce at the teetering Kou Hongzhen, who was surrounded by the Kou ns prodigals. Youre not convinced? Qiao Mu creased her brows. Her icy gaze swept across Kou Hongzhens body, making him shudder uncontrobly. How could Kou Hongzhen dare be unconvinced? He had already been beaten into this awful state. If he were to rebut her, wouldnt he just keep getting beaten? Theseckeys around him seemed to be quite useful ordinarily. However, none of them were of use when it mattered most! We, were leaving. Kou Hongzhen screeched with quivering lips. Before leaving, he even red at the little fatty in wrath. Yet Qiao Mu looked up at him with a meaningful nce. This nce made Kou Hongzhens heart tremble inexplicably. He felt like something bad was going to happen to him after this. Kou Hongzhen hobbled away with hispanions assistance. However, before he could make it far, one of the Kou nsckeys started shouting in a shaking voice, Y- Young Master, Young Master! Your? Your face? Wh-What are you yelling for? Kou Hongzhen was plotting in his mind how to egg on his old man to gather people to avenge this humiliation. When he heard hisckeys shout at this time, he smacked thetters head without room for objection. However, this smack did not make thisckey shut up. Instead, it triggered many Kou n disciples to start yelling. The person who was supporting him pulled his hands away as if throwing away something disgusting. He then quickly backed away with a foul-looking expression before finally stopping. What happened? Kou Hongzhen only felt that something was wrong when he spoke. Howe he felt like his voice had turned a bit muddled? When he touched his face, he immediately became terrified. His originally dashing face had swelled up like a fermenting mantou. Wuh-Whuy ish it likuh theesh? Kou Hongzhen discovered that his speech had be slurred because of his deformed face. This face had suddenly be so swollen and fat. This, this was simply freakish. Wah! Those people from the Kou n dispersed in terror and kept their distance from Young Sir Kou. From the looks of it, this Young Sir Kou had gotten afflicted with some kind of weird poison. They didnt know if it would spread to their bodies. At this time, who still dared toe help ore into contact with him? All of them were extremely worried that Young Sir Kous poison would spread to them. Subsequently, none of them darede close. They formed a semicircle around him a distance away and kept an eye on Kou Hongzhen, whose face had already swollen like a meat bun. In these few short minutes, Kou Hongzhens face had already left the limits of normal. Not only had his face puffed up like a ball, the swelling on his face even squeezed his eyes into curved slits. Looking at him from far away, this persons face was very disproportionate to his body. It was like he had put a big pumpkin over his head, with everything beneath his neck all normal. Young Sir Kou was both rmed and scared, his slitty eyes filled with horror.. Chapter 1734 - Team Lychee and Team Longan

Chapter 1734: Team Lychee and Team Longan

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Everybody scattered to the sides when they saw him. Who still darede into contact with him? Pumpkin Head Kou Hongzhen held his face and howled in terror. Afterwards, he implored the Kou n disciples around him to help him. However, every Kou n disciple scurried away faster than a rat, and no one dared toe close. Kou Hongzhen was both scared and rmed. He waspletely clueless as to what was going on with his body. Seeing that no one came to help, he had no choice but to run out of the battle arena. Needless to say, he was wailing like a ghost the entire way. Ma Ta sniggered. Hes bawling to go find his daddy. That bit of discontent in Qi Xuanxuans heart vanished at the sight of Kou Hongzhens tragic situation. Her round petite face was all smiles as she asked Qiao Mu, Qiaoqiao, you were venting out our anger for us, right? Qiao Mu didnt even bat an eyelid as she deadpanned, Do I look like someone who would do such a silly thing? You do! Everyone responded affirmatively with a nod in their minds. At this time, a subordinate crept up to Young Sir Ding and bent slightly to whisper into his ear. Young Sir Ding nced up at him before informing Qiao Mu, Qiaogiao, Im going to go take care of something and will be right back. If you need anything just send someone to notify Manager Tang. Tang Cheng, take good care of Miss Qiao. If there are any idents, you are responsible. Manager Tang quickly put on a smile and bowed subserviently toward Qiao Mu and Young Sir Ding. Rest assured, Young Sir. This humble one will definitely take good care of Miss Qiao and will not allow her to get bullied. Qiao Mu cast a thoughtful nce at Young Sir Dings back before retracting her gaze. At this time, their teams name jumped out on the stone crystal disy: Team Lychee! The revtion of their team name instantly triggered a round ofughter. This was because their opponent was called Team Lion. The stronger was apparent just from looking at their team names. The members of Team Lychee looked silently at their young stoic-faced captain. It had to be known that their young captain hade up with this team name very carelessly. When they were signing up, the little stoic just so happened to be nibbling on a lychee. After racking her brains for a good team name, she saw the lychee in her hands and just decided to use it as their name! Cough. Ma Ta consoled Qiao Mus group with augh. Its fine. To demonstrate their camaraderie as schoolmates of Apex Academy, they should at leaste up with a simr name. Consequently, their captain Hua Tao decided that they would be Team Longan. Good luck! Hua Taos group pumped their fists at Qiao Mus group. Qiao Mu silently turned around and walked toward the passageway to therge, central arena. The little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and Duanmu Qing also stood up and followed her to the arena. The two teams came out from two passageways at the same time. At first nce, the five burly men of Team Lion started hooting withughter. Theyreughing like morons, Qi Xuanxuan muttered. When both teams stood out on therge stage, deafeningughter inundated the audience at once. The five people of Team Lion were titans around 190 centimeters tall. Besides Duanmu Qing whose height could measure up to theirs, his three teammates were all dwarves. The little stoic was expressionless. In reality, she simply didnt know why people wereughing Chapter 1735 - 5: Complete Victory?

Chapter 1735: Complete Victory?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She didnt understand why everybody was guffawing like idiots. Qiao Mu did not cater to the uproarious atmosphere at all, and she cast her chilly eyes over the audience with a frosty face. Consequently The five people of Team Lion scratched their noses awkwardly, unable to keep onughing. Uh, the littledys height was actually normal for her age. It was just that she looked even more dainty in front of therge and muscr men of Team Lion. Littless, its still not toote to leave the stage. When we fight for realter, we wont go easy on you because you look young! Right, we bros have incredible punches! Dont bawl when we beat up youter. Itll make it seem like our Team Lion bullies women and children. Yet Qiao Mu merely looked up ahead at the staff who were located under the stone crystal disy. Why havent you rung the gong yet? Ringing the gong signified the start of the battle. They had wasted time by dawdling. That staff member was evidently taken aback. He probably didnt expect this Team Lychee to still brace themselves for battle even with Team Lions stark contrast. Just the name Team Lychee made it seem like they hade forughs. Team Lychee has four members, and Team Lion has five members. Match start. With the crash of the gong, the little fatty giggled and stomped off the floor with his right foot. He instantly lunged toward Team Lion like an arrow released from a bow. A thick earthen shield six feet wide was blocking in front of him, It was more than sufficient for his teammates to hide behind it. Lightning flickered in Qi Xuanxuans hands, and a bolt of spiritual thunder struck the middle of Team Lion, rendering terrified shouts. They had started attacking before Team Lion could even react. Qiao Mus ice spikes had arrived before Team Lion, while Duanmu Qings wood spirit had also wrapped around the ankles of two Team Lion members. Those two people didnt react in time, and they couldnt break free of Duanmu Qings brambles. They watched as Qiao Mus ice spikes shot for their chests. In their fright, they hastily increased their defense to the max. Yet those few ice spikes still prated their defensive barriers. They were just about to get skewered by Qiao Mu in their teams first sh. At thest minute, the captain of Team Lion roared and summoned a ferocious beast d in bronze armor. The ferocious beasts fur was standing up the moment it was summoned. It promptly turned around and roared at Qiao Mu and the other Team Lychee members. Because this fellows hide was like bronze and its bones like iron, Qiao Mu and them really couldnt get past it when it shielded the rest of Team Lion. In his fury, the little fatty roared back at the beast without any hesitation. The bronze-armored ferocious beast was momentarily stunned by his actions before roaring several times again. The little fatty also roared back. Everybody: This human and beast were actually in the mood to face off when they didnt even have amonnguage? When the other four members of Team Lion saw that their captain had even summoned his spiritual beast, which was his trump card, to ward off Team Lychees attacks, they did not hesitate anymore. They each summoned their mystic beast from the mystic beast space. As a result, five humans and five beasts wereying covetous eyes on Qiao Mus Team Lychee on therge stage. In terms of number of opponents, Team Lionpletely trumped the little stoics Team Lychee. Chapter 1736 - Impossible

Chapter 1736: Impossible

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yet this only meant one thing. They had the advantage in numbers over the little stoics Team Lychee. But judging by their strength, Qiao Mus Team Lychee was evidently superior to Team Lion, whether it was from the viewpoint of talent, age, or spiritual techniques. Spiritual techniques were a level above mystic techniques. Only those who had advanced to the spiritual realm could learn the stuff of spiritual cultivators dreams. A good introductory spiritual technique could help spiritual cultivators avoid detours in their paths. This was deeply meaningful to both the advancement and the practice of cultivation techniques. Team Lychee only had four people, but needless to say, Duanmu Qing and Qiao Mu possessed topnotch cultivation techniques. The spiritual technique Qi Xuanxuan wielded was also very strong, Even though the little fattys was a bit weaker, he was someone who could sprint about while keeping his earthen shield activated. For that reason, he wasnt as reliant on spiritual techniques. Ordinary people simply couldnt do anything to him. A lot of the time, having more people wasnt always better. For example, right now, the little fatty had nimbly bolted up to the captain of Team Lion and took the full brunt of thetters attacks with his earthen shield. The captain of Team Lion was both astonished and shocked. Even though that little fatty looked dull and ordinary, his earthen shield was too strange. Not only was his earthen shield wider and taller than those of other level-15 mystic cultivators, didnt this earthen shieldst for a bit too long? The little fatty had been active for close to an hour under the earthen shields protection. In the meantime, the little fatty had been circling about the captain with his earthen shield. Thetter really wanted to snuff out this agile fatty with a kick. The main point of the first match was to let all the members practice their teamwork. When Qiao Mu felt that it was about time, she waved her hand. Instantly, spiritual thunder and spiritual wood bashed the opposing Team Lion as if swallowing the sky. The audience were blinded by the sight. When the thunder finally subsided, they saw that the five people and five beasts of Team Lion had been forced back by their four opponents. Their expressions had turned green. The people who had just been mocking the height of Team Lychees members found themselves unable tough! These buff members of Team Lion couldnt even fend off a hundred of Team Lychees moves? Everybody could not help but turn silent. Actually, Qiao Mu had gone easy on them with these hundred moves. It was also to keep things low-key since they didnt want to expose their teams strength from the beginning. Otherwise, it was questionable whether these people could evenst ten moves. There were so many people in Team Lion, but they did not move in sync. When their captain shot forward with that bronze-armored spiritual beast, the remaining team members also ran up with him. Their mad rush to be the first revealed theirck of a battle formation. After a round of fierce fighting, everybodys spiritual energy had already started waning. However, Qiao Mu and them did not feel this way. Because the little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and Duanmu Qing had sipped some tea during the battle, they were feeling their strength returning. It felt rather good. Their spiritual meridians, which were about to deplete, were now filled with spiritual energy because of the spiritual teas stimtion and replenishment. Hahaha. Eat my fist! The little fatty pulled out his double-headed hammer and bashed it at a persons head without room for objection. Instantly, the swift and violent attack from above knocked away that man on the spot.. Chapter 1737 - Wager It All on My Victory

Chapter 1737: Wager It All on My Victory

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, Qiao Mus single burst of mystic energy and Qi Xuanxuans three thunderboltsnded on that bronze-armored spiritual beast in front. The spiritual beast had already developed intelligence, so it naturally wouldnt stand there foolishly to get struck by lightning when it saw the other partys fierce attacks. Unfortunately, only at the moment it attempted to jump did it discover that Duanmu Qing had already bound it securely to the ground with his wood brambles. It was not able to budge an inch. Asa result, this bronze-armored spiritual beast was the first to go down. Not only did several thunderbolts fry it to a crisp, but Qiao Mus burst of mystic energy also just so happened to hit its head. This instantly struck the humongous beast flying, and it crashed heavily. Even after some time, all it could do was scuffle against the floor. It wasnt able to stand up again. The captain of Team Lion yelped in rm and quickly ran over to check on hispanion. When he discovered that the bronze-armored spiritual beast was not in danger, he heaved a sigh and looked toward Qiao Mu and them with aplicated gaze. He wasnt an idiot, so he naturally understood that the other party had shown mercy. For this, the captain of Team Lion was grateful. Yet his other bros of Team Lion werent able to smile anymore. The captain nodded at Qiao Mu. The young deserve to be treated with respect. We have lost. Their team had summoned five beasts, one of which was even a spiritual beast, yet they were still not the other partys match. The other party hadnt even summoned a single mystic beast and had just defeated them using their own strength. There was no need to continuepeting. The captain of Team Lion dered with a nod, Team Lion admits defeat. Qiao Mu swept those people a nce, and she felt that they had rather forthright attitudes. They were unlike other people who werent convinced even when losing, wasting her time. The results of the match were immediately disyed on the stone crystal disy. The spectators couldnt help but look at each other in dismay. There were even people who suddenly stood up in agitation and started cursing while hitting the railing. Qiao Mu followed Duanmu Qing and them out through the passageway connecting the arena. When she got back to her seat, she speechlessly looked at the cursing audience and asked puzzledly, What are they yelling for? Manager Tang quickly answered with a fawning smile, These people have all bet on Team Lions victory, so they have lost big time. Oh? Qiao Mu tured to look at the manager. Can I join? Miss also wants to wager? Manager Tang responded smilingly, Of course that is okay. You can ce your bets today, and we will be processing them tomorrow. In the normalpetitions, you have to look at the betting odds of each individual or team. If you bet on a dark horse like your team, you will naturally be able to earn a great haul. Lam cing a wager on the final victor of the arena kingpetition. Uh Manager Tang was taken aback. Afterwards, he exined with a smile, A winning bet on the final victor of the arena kingpetition will give you 10 times the payout. Tm wagering 280 thousand spirit currency, Qiao Mu stated coolly. Beside her, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the others were already twitching their mouths uncontrobly. Ah? 280 thousand? Spirit currency? This miss couldnt have wagered her entire fortune? Manager Tang had wanted to warn her that even though betting on the final arena king was very profitable, it wasnt that easy to guess. Inall these years, there hadnt been a time when someone had correctly guessed the final arena king. Go ce the bet. Qiao Mu took out threerge sacks of spirit currency and poured a bit into her own money pouch. She handed the rest to the manager. The manager took the 280 thousand spirit currency in stupefaction. He then heard the little stoic dere crisply, Wager it all on my victory! Chapter 1738 - Spasming Hands

Chapter 1738: Spasming Hands

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Tm cing a bet too. Ma Ta hastily took out his spirit currency and gave it to the manager. Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and even Duanmu Qing and the others each took out a sack of spirit currency and handed it to Manager Tang. Were betting on Qiaogiaos victory too. Theyve gone crazy. Even though these people might be his young sirs friends, Manager Tang felt like their intellect was not on the same level as the young sirs. Why did it seem like these young sirs anddies were crackpots. Howe they were all obsessed with cing this bet? Manager Tang went to ce the bets with the spirit currency he received, while his footsteps were a bit shaky when he left. Qi Xuanxuan giggled. Look at his foolish expression. Hes looking at us like were fools, yet he doesnt know that hes the foolish one. Qiao Mu looked at them silently. How much did you wager? Thirty thousand. My entire fortune, all in. Im counting on you, Qiaoqiao. Ma Ta popped out from behind them with a grin. Twenty thousand. Also my entire fortune! The little fatty chimed. Eight hundred. Qi Xuanxuan wept silently. She had already emptied all her pockets and put even her loose change into this wager! Its fine, Xuanxuan. Ill split half with you after getting my earnings, the little fatty promised. His heart wouldnt ache at all even after splitting half with Xuanxuan since his wager of twenty thousand would yield earnings of two hundred thousand! Ma Ta thought about it. Then Ill split a hundred thousand with you too, Xuanxuan. Qi Xuanxuan was moved. She smacked the little fatty and Ma Tas shoulders. You guys are true bros. Qiao Mu stared at them expressionlessly. These people were already nning how to split their earnings, as if they had already freakin had the cash in hand. She turned to look at the nonchnt Duanmu Qing. How much did you wager? The maximum. Duanmu Qings calm response triggered Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and Ma Tas surprised gazes. Whats the maximum wager? Qiao Mu inquired curiously. Five hundred thousand! Qi Xuanxuan and the other two shouted in unison. F*ck, here was where the tycoon was! Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly. She then heard Duanmu Qing say, Tll split half of the earnings with you all. yay! Qi Xuanxuan almost jumped up, as if she already had the money in hand! Qiao Mu looked at them silently. Say, do you think the mentors are hiding in some corner counting money right now? Sure enough, the several mentors on Qiao Mus mind were currently sitting in a remote section of the arena. They asked Zhou Danjin in a whisper, How is it, how much did we earn? Dont be hasty. We didnt have much capital the first time, but because of the high odds, hehehe, we earned more than ten thousand. The odds will definitely change next time though, sigh We have to earn more money to renovate the academy. Look at what kind of rooms the students are living in! Arent you embarrassed by those dirt clumps! They came to cultivate, not to enjoy life. Could it be that we have to construct a royal pce for them to live in! Cough, the dean said that the money we earn this time will all be used for building dorms. How is that enough! Zhou Danjin wailed in heartache. Besides, just nurturing those several stalks of spiritual herbs on zing Vigor Peak has practically emptied all our academys savings. We have no money, no money at all! The littless will most likely sign up for the open challengepetition, Wei Xu analyzed calmly. Oh? How do you know? If they dont do the open challenge, you think they can achieve the amount of points you set just by fighting in the normalpetitions? Chapter 1739 - Are You Willing to Take a Risk?

Chapter 1739: Are You Willing to Take a Risk?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Zhou Danjin scratched his nose before giving a crafty grin. You mean we should bet heavily on her victory in all the matches? It was obvious that this littless wouldnt be able tost until the end of the open challenge at all. After all, she couldnt summon her sacred beast, manipte talismans, consume pills, or even use concealed weapons! Ha ha, even people who could use the aforementioned items hadnt been able tost more than a few matches! This went to show how difficult it was to take on all these challengers. Wei Xu looked at him like he was a moron. Zhou Danjin felt frazzled by his gaze, and he couldnt help but say with a cough, Just spit it out. He had long acknowledged that his IQ. was not as high as Wei Xus! So dont look at him like he was a retard. There are two ways to bet on an open challenge. One is to bet on the final arena king. The other way is to bet how many matches a certain arena king will hold out for. Of course, betting on the final arena king has higher odds. If youre right, youll make a fortune. Then what youre saying is? Zhou Danjin peered at him. Lwant you to bet it all on that littless being the final arena king. Zhou Danjin and the other three mentors goggled upon hearing this and simultaneously spun their heads toward Mentor Wei Xu. Mentor Wei Xu, you couldnt be joking right? Betting everything wasnt a joke! What if they lost it all. They would also have to cough up all their earnings from before that. You have around 18 thousand spirit currency on you right now right! Wei Xu dered with confidence, Wager it all! Zhou Danjin looked like he was about to vomit blood. He furiously shook his head as he protested, No, no, I dont have that much. I only have 8000 as capital! Wei Xu looked at him meaningfully. If you dont wager it, youll definitely regret it in the end. Impossible, right! The other mentors also felt like Mentor Wei Xu was judging Qiao Mu too highly. No matter what, Qiao Mu was only a 15-year-old littledy. Furthermore, they had already restricted her support skills. If she could still be the final arena king like this, then how much of a noob were thesepetitors in the underground battle arena tournament! Are you betting or not? Wei Xu pped Zhou Danjins shoulder. Its all on you! After all, this crafty shorty was the one in charge of their finances. In any case, the person wailing to the high skies and pounding his head on the ground in the end wouldnt be him. Mentor Wei Xu, you. How certain are you? The short mentor Zhou Danjin probed cautiously. Are you 100 percent certain? Mentor Wei Xu shook his head. Zhou Danjin promptly put the 18 thousand spirit currency back into his sleeves like a miser. Then, then forget about it. We might as well just bet on each match on its own? You better think it over carefully. Mentor Wei Xu gazed at him nonchntly. Today is thest day for wagers on the final arena king. Even if you regret itter on, you wont be able to ce wagers. Then, then lets buy one or two thousand to see? Wei Xu lowered his eyelids in silence. It was clear that he was washing his hands of the matter. It was all up to Zhou Danjin to decide. In any case, he had already given his advice. Mentor Zhou could stress out on his own whether or not to take this risk! Just dont regret whatever decision you make. After all, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Adhering to his principle of prudence, Mentor Zhou quickly called a meeting with the other three mentors to gather their opinions Chapter 1740 - Stay on the Conservative Side

Chapter 1740: Stay on the Conservative Side

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Atst, the four of them came to a consensus. Theyd wager eight thousand spirit currency on this gamble, but they would also continue betting on the normal matches with the remaining ten thousand. Therefore, Mentor Zhou Danjin heartachingly went to ce this wager of eight thousand. Unfortunately, the little stoics Team Lychee did not get matched up against another team again for the day. There was a light rain that night, so the weather was extremely hot and humid the next morning. It was already mid-August. They were staying at a random tavern in Wengka City. It was cheap, but the environment wasnt that great. In the end, Qiao Mus group decided to see if there was a better inn nearby after the matches concluded for the day. Even though the little stoic wasnt too particr about this stuff, their lodgings should at least befortable. After all, they had to stay in Wengka City for twenty or so days. It wasnt too good to just bear with it the entire time. Even Qi Xuanxuan agreed this time around, posturing as if she had big bucks. It was as if she had already gotten the tenfold reward money as she puffed out her chest confidently. Hey, werent these people a bit too optimistic? She hadnt even fought her first battle in the arena kingpetition. She really didnt know where these peoples confidence came from. The arena kingpetition was rtively unrestrained, and you could strike up a challenge whenever you wanted on the second-level stage. Early this morning, a fleshy man jumped into the center of the second-level stage. He promptpy kicked yesterdays unlucky arena king off the stage with several moves. This person stood at the center of the stage and looked askance at the opponents who came to challenge him with contempt. One time, a second time, a third time. When he defeated the fourth person in three moves, the audience burst out in thunderous cheers. Hahahahaha! A middle-aged man sitting in the first row of the VIP seats was fingering the emerald thumb ring on his left hand. He then nced mirthfully at the man next to him who had a foul expression. Family Head Zhu, what do you think? Like I said, our ns Iron Pir will definitely be the final arena king. That man with a darkened expression snorted and turned his head aside as he responded coldly, Not necessarily. The true victor is the one who gets thestugh. Family Head You, you dont need me to teach you this, do you? Family Head You sniggered as he turned his emerald thumb ring. Then does Family Head Zhu dare to make a personal bet with me? The wager will be that blood vermilion fruit the Zhu Family obtained several days ago. How about it? Family Head Zhus expression changed drastically, and he shook his head with a scoff. No way! You! Family Head You, who had originally nned to set a trap for Family Head Zhu, couldnt help but be enraged when he saw that thetter paid him no attention at all. You think Im stupid? Zhu Bin swept Family Head You a cold nce. The blood vermilion fruit was a panacea that he procured with much difficulty to alter his only sons innately weak constitution, How could he wager something so important that was linked to his sons life and future? Family Head You tried to incite him. Speaking frankly, Family Head Zhu, you just dont dare. You also think that our Iron Pir will also be the arena king too right? Zhu Bin stayed silent. No matter what offensive things Family Head You said, he didnt get provoked at all. Tsk tsk. I advise you to stop your foolishness.. Is there anyone in your whole Zhu n who knows how to use this blood vermilion fruit? There isnt anyone at all! Chapter 1741 - The Stoic Face Takes the Stage

Chapter 1741: The Stoic Face Takes the Stage

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Dont waste a sacred-rank panacea for nothing, alright, Family Head You jeered at Family Head Zhu. This blood vermilion fruit was good stuff, but consuming it incorrectly would mean spoiling it. That chronic invalid of the Zhu Family had been ill for more than a decade, yet he still had delusions of recovering? Tsk! So what if he could recover? His cultivation would still be trailing behind everybody elses! What kind of fature could he have with that? They should give this blood vermilion fruit to the young talents of their You ns youngest generation instead. Such as his eldest son You Hui. A glint flitted across Family Head Yous eyes. He then said to Family Head Zhu with an air of indifference, How about this. You just name a price, and I will purchase this blood vermilion fruit from you? You have to know, even if you find a way for your familys chronic invalid to consume the fruit, it will only transform them into a normal person. It is very difficult for a normal person to make it big on this Shuntian Prefecture Continent! Family Head Zhus expression remained foul-looking. He kept his lips shut and just turned his face aside to ignore Family Head You. Family Head You yelled uncontrobly, Zhu Bin, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! The Zhu n may enjoy equal fame to the Fang n and our You n in Wengka City, but you also know that my eldest son You Hui will be marrying the Fang ns genius second youngdy next month. Ha ha, when the Fang and You ns unite then, do you think you will be our match? You will have to see whether or not I will be your match! Family Head Zhu stated coldly. You! Family Head You smiled sinisterly with a cold flicker in his eyes. Dont you forget that there is a time limit of ten days from picking the blood vermilion fruit to its consumption! Think about how many days has it been since that blood vermilion fruit has been sitting in your house? Its been at least seven to eight days right! Your n doesnt have a physician that knows how to use this vermilion fruit, so whats the use of stubbornly keeping it? Theres no use either! Even if I toss it away as trash, I wont let you, You Batian, benefit from it. You! Family Head You was angered intoughter. Good, very good! An intense killing intent slipped past his eyes. He didnt speak for a long time, plotting something in his mind. By this time, that fleshy man called Iron Pir had already sessively driven eight opponents down from the stage. At this moment, he was engaged in a fierce fight with a woman in fleeting clothes. Her movements were nimble, and her attacks agile and quick. From the looks of it, she was a speed-type superhuman. This big guy is incredible! Qi Xuanxuan was worried for the young woman on the stage. That miss looks so slender. Can she beat him? Her defeat is certain in three moves. Just as Qiao Mu finished her sentence, that fleshy man caught the young woman. His smile made his fat shake, and he fondled her face. Young Missy, pretty women like you should just serve your husbands at home. Why risk your life in a tournament? Dont touch me!! The young woman was revolted by this fleshy man, and she started shrieking. Oh my my. That fleshy man continued taking liberties with her. As a woman, you should have been prepared to face this bying on stage! Hey! Let her go. The little stoics chilly voice rang out. Qi Xuanxuan looked at the spot beside her in surprise. She had only just realized that the little stoic had disappeared without her noticing! She looked up at the stage again, and she saw that little stoic was already standing right in front of the fleshy man.. Chapter 1742 - Savage…

Chapter 1742: Savage

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She was standing there in front of the fleshy man who was like a hill. In contrast, the littledy was pitifully thin like a bean sprout! Are you blind? Dont you see that your opponent is standing right in front of you! The little stoic spat sarcastically. The young woman struggled free from the fleshy mans grip and jumped away. When she passed by Qiao Mu, she nodded toward thetter gratefully and whispered, Careful. He is also a speed-type superhuman. Qiao Mu hadnt made out this fleshy man to also be a speed-type superhuman. How much of his speed could he make use of when he was so fat? But with the womans warning, she became more wary of the fleshy man. It really was astonishing that this guy who was as heavy-set as a hill was in reality a speed-type superhuman. Hahahaha! The fleshy man called Iron Pir was clearly amused by Qiao Mus small figure. He looked askance at her with a raised eyebrow andughed. Littless, youvee topete when youre still wet behind the ears! If you kowtow to me right now and then jump down obediently, I can spare your life. Hehehe. Haha! The audience was also in an uproar since Qiao Mus small figure hade into view by now. They recognized Qiao Mu as the captain of the dark horse Team Lychee from earlier, but so what? The open challenge was on a whole other level from the teampetition. Previously, Team Lychee was only able to defeat Team Lion because she had three people as her support. Frankly speaking, they won by teamwork. But it was different now. Right now, it was the stoic-faced captain standing alone in front of Iron Pir. Iron Pirs wide fist would surely be able to knock her unconscious while vomiting blood in one blow. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu was expressionless, with indifference written on her fair and adorable petite face. She had no idea what these people were guffawing over! Iron Pir stood with his hands on his hips, like a piece of fatty meat quivering in front of her. Qiao Mu suddenly summoned a spiritual weapon from her inner world. She injected mystic energy into it with a tap and faintly uttered, Burst! Everyone was thunderstruck when that spiritual weapon subsequently exploded on stage. The explosion evidently implicated the group of people fighting in the normalpetition. The two teams instantly dropped their fight and scurried to find cover. Fleshy Iron Pirs dumbstruck expression was still frozen on his face as he keeled backwards. It wasnt until everyone saw him crash deafeningly to the stage while spewing blood that they recovered their wits. The little stoic had thrown out a spiritual weapon to st Iron Pir to death at first sight! Youve got to be joking! It would be strange if he was still alive after getting hit by an exploding spiritual weapon at such close distance! Didnt you see those two teams down below beat a hasty retreat? The stoic face stood expressionlessly on the stage and turned toward the staff members standing dumbly in front of the stone crystal disy. Youre not announcing the results? Uh, uh, this miss Qiao Mu, Team Lychees captain, Qiao Mu stated nonchntly. The captain of Team Lychee, Qiao Mu, is the victor! The You ns Iron Pir wins nine matches! Family Head You stood up abruptly from the VIP seats, giving Qiao Mu a death stare with bulging eyes. Beside him, Family Head Zhu couldnt help butugh. See, I said to wait and see who gets thestugh.. Chapter 1743 - A Rule Violation?

Chapter 1743: A Rule Vition?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions You Batian red at Qiao Mu with an unwavering stare before shaking his head repeatedly in disbelief. Impossible! This is simply impossible! His ns Iron Pir actually died from a little girls detonating spiritual weapon? Why? Red veins surfaced in You Batians eyes. He was extremely furious, but it was too bad that Family Head Zhu didnt show him mercy as he sniggered, Didnt Family Head You say that your ns Iron Pir fully deserved this times arena king title? Take a look. This arena king is lying on the ground like a dead hog. Shut the f*ck up! You Batian shouted in chagrin. He subsequently pointed at Qiao Mu and berated, Where is the underground battle arenas staff? You people arent going toe out to say anything? Referee, this vites the rules! Who was so crude and depraved as to self-detonate a spiritual weapon from the very start? Even the nouveau riche wouldnt do what she did! Ahahaha! Qiaogiao won. Qi Xuanxuan, who had previously been worrying for Qiaoqiao, stood up andughed madly as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Look at how effortlessly Qiaogiao crushed that blob of bby meat! Just look at those peoples gazes. Tut tut tut, detonating a spiritual weapon wasnt just something anyone could do. The truth was that spiritual weapons were expensive. At least for Shuntian Prefectures Wengka City, they were considered luxury items. Wouldnt they feel that detonating such a luxury item was a reckless waste of a precious treasure? Yet Qiao Mu thought otherwise. She had to fight in sessive battles for this open challenge. How could she not take a shortcut when she was fighting for points? If not, theyd get toyed to death by the mentors! Only idiots would fight their opponents one match at a time. She wouldnt mind exchanging several moves before booting her opponent off stage, but anyone she found unpleasant could directly take an explosion! Wasnt this even better? When the staff members regained their senses, they quickly updated Qiao Mus name as the current arena king. Of course, Qiao Mu hung that sign with the characters arena king from her waist. She didnt want to foolishly hang it from her neck like a crackpot. Many people were intimidated by her lightning-quick methods, so it was unexpected that for a period of time, there was a time gap between arena king challenges. Qiao Mu stoodzily on the open challenge stage and waited for people toe knocking on her door. However, Family Head You was unwilling to let it go and called several staff members to ount. Unfortunately, the answer he received was the same. The tournament did not prohibit the use of support items. In other words, you couldnt restrict other people from detonating spiritual weapons like a nouveau riche? Luckily, the underground battle arena had taken into ount that the battles would certainly affect the innocent, so the stage had been stabilized with multiple defenses at the onset of the arenas construction. Asa result, the detonating spiritual energy did not involve anyone beside Iron Pir. Unable to demand justice, Family Head You could only flick his sleeves and storm back to his seat in a fit of pique. Where did this littless pop out from? He didnt seem to have seen her in Wengka City before. Could it be some young child from a hidden n who hade out for practical training? Family Head You spected in his mind as he scrutinized Qiao Mu once again. Meanwhile in the corner, Mentor Zhou Danjin was in such deep regret that his intestines had turned green. He still couldnt resist asking, Mentor Wei Xu, does this count as viting the rules? She was already detonating spiritual weapons! Didnt the letter say that they could use spiritual weapons as support? Mentor Wei Xu responded without even batting an eyelid.. Chapter 1744 - Qiao Mu vs. Third Fang

Chapter 1744: Qiao Mu vs. Third Fang

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions F*ck, were you supposed to use spiritual weapons like this? Zhou Danjin couldnt resist eximing, Isnt this a trap! Isnt that so. One of the mentors with a square face also chimed in, If this littledy fends off her opponents by detonating spiritual weapons in every match, she really willst until the end as the final arena king. The other two mentors looked at each other in bewilderment. No way right? If she detonated spiritual weapons every match, how many spiritual weapons would it take for her to defend the title of arena king until the end? Besides, if the little fellow detonated spiritual weapons every single time, could you be sure that the defensive barrier on the second-level stage would hold out until the end? It was not too impossible just thinking about it! Zhou Danjinmented with a frown, In that case, theres nothing much to say. Her performance will be considered valid this time! Filthy rich students really were different. They had alreadyid out so many restrictions, yet they were caught off guard by this underhanded move. Considered Qiao Mu was naturally unaware of the mentors private discussion. But if she was to know that Mentor Zhou Danjin considered her performance valid, she would certainly give a scoff. Shed have Qi Xuanxuan show the mentors their letter and point it out to them word by word. The mentors were the ones who had written that they could not use divine weapons but could use spiritual weapons. How could you restrict her use of this spiritual weapon? They had no say over whether she used it to chop melons or hack people, or simply wanted to detonate it! Qiao Mu patted the arena king sign hanging at her waist. Fifteen minutester, she turned to the staff members in front of the stone crystal disy and asked impatiently, Is anyone else issuing a challenge? She was getting bored just standing there. No one else hade to the stage to challenge her. Was it because she was a good-natured person? Manager Tang twitched his mouth, but he hurriedly cated the little fellows cranky mood. It is probably because you are too formidable. You should give time for everybody to recollect themselves. He cleared his throat and announced, If no one else challenges Miss Qiao in an hour, todays arena king will be Miss Qiao. As soon as he spoke, a ruckus emerged among the audience. Some people were unconvinced and questioned this ruling. However, it was no use no matter how much of a fuss they made. Rules were rules. If no one dared toe challenge Qiao Mu in the next hour, Qiao Mu would directly be that days arena king. Several unconvinced youths were chomping at the bit, but they made eye gestures for other people to go first. Yet they just dawdled time away, with not one of them having the guts to make the attempt. Everybody felt their teeth ache just watching the little stoic leisurely ambling about the second-level stage! Why did they feel like they had gotten screwed? Allow me!! Suddenly, a white-clothed young sir with a seemingly elegant bearing drifted up to the second-level stage like a spotlessly white cloud. When hended, this young sirs white clothes fluttered with his sleeves billowing as he descended from the air. It was a visual feast. Qiao Mu was expressionless. On the contrary, the people down below were apuding thunderously. Excellent! Awesome!! This is that genius third young sir of the Fang n right! I didnt expect Third Young Sir Fang to alsopete in this times tournament. Oh my gosh, if I had known that Third Young Sir hade topete, I would have bet on him. Is absurd.. Isnt that Third Young Sir Fang from an illustrious patrician family? Why did hee topete in the underground battle arena tournament? Chapter 1745 - A Complete Beating…

Chapter 1745: A Complete Beating

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Youve never thought of this reason? Besides, why was he acting like a pretentious prick when he had just gotten on stage? Who did he think he was showing off to? Didnt he see that the littledy wasnt even sparing him a nce? He was hovering in mid-air like a bird and floated down slowly. When hended, Third Young Sir Fang even whipped open his folding fan and struck several attractive poses. The littledy responded with a roll of her eyes. This made it quiteical in the audiences eyes. Third Young Sir Fang considered himself to be refined and unrestrained, yet the littledy didnt even look him in the eyes. It was really that to Qiao Mu, this person didnt have any striking qualities at all. He was the type that Miss Qiao wouldnt remember even if she saw him twice Certainly, Third Young Sir Fangs looks were not that mediocre, but Miss Qiao was the type who didnt even get charmed by someone as handsome as Duan Yue. It was needless to say for this Third Fang in front of her. She had no idea why he was trying so hard to show off. His flying didnt look all that great, and his poses made him look like an imbecile! Even though Qi Xuanxuan andpany were sitting far away, they had excellent eyesight. Hence, they could extract what the littledy was thinking from her expression and gaze. They also thought that it was really funny. This Third Young Sir Fang had probably gone on stage foredic effect. Little Miss, plea However, before Third Young Sir Fang could finish saying the word please, the littledy abruptly closed in on him with a sh. She had crossed ten feet in the blink of an eye. Without room for objection, the littledy struck a palm formed from water spirit at Third Young Sir Fangs chest. This time, before Third Young Sir Fang could finish saying Good move, he had already gotten hit by this water spirit palm. He flew out while flipping a somersault in the air! Everyone: Qiao Mu quickly bolted forward and proceeded to whack the third young sirs skull with her petite iron fist. Whack. Whack, whack! The third young sir felt like his head was getting pummeled with a small hammer. These three consecutive hits made his head spin, and then he crashed to the floor. Get off! Qiao Mu scolded and kicked the third young sirs waist from behind. The third young sir screamed in agony as he charged toward the edge of the stage. He was dangling dangerously on the railing, with half of his body suspended. If his feet werent still touching the floor, he wouldve plummeted down just now! Everyone was once again: Why were they at a loss for words! Was it really okay for the littledy to be so savage? Get off!! Qiao Mu once again kicked the third young sirs waist from behind. Don-Dont kick A mans back! F*ck, it was evident that this d*mnss was an obtuse one. Which budding young girl was not engrossed in thoughts of love whenever they saw a dashing young sir appear before them elegantly? Not only did she not blush, she even pummeled him with her fists from the very start. Would anyone marry you like this? Are you sure youll be able to find a husband by acting like a brute? Third Young Sir Fang quickly summoned his mystic beast before he could vomit blood. It was a robust yellow stallion with tiger stripes. Even though it looked somewhat peculiar, it was speedy. However, if talking about attack power. It wasnt that strong at that. The yellow stallion jumped with Third Young Sir Fang on its back. Cough, cough, cough. Third Young Sir Fang coughed while on the stallions back. When he looked down, he saw petite footprints printed all over the front and back of his white robes. Chapter 1746 - Get Off the Stage!

Chapter 1746: Get Off the Stage!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Third Young Sir Fang was utterly difited. You, how could you just attack without giving notice? You, you! Third Young Sir Fang had probably never seen such a littledy who attempted to beat him to death at the drop of a hat. His handsome face had turned beet red. He really had never been in such an embarrassing situation. A littledy was beating him up in front of everyone, but he basically couldnt fend her off at all! Meanwhile, Qiao Mu knitted her brows. Why wasnt this person getting off yet? She moved her finger, and a spiritual weapon in the form of a curved saber appeared in her hands. Third Young Sir Fang jumped in fright. He galloped two feet forward on the yellow stallion and was extremely close to the edge of the second-level stage. You, you, dont you be reckless! What are you trying to do? Im telling you, people like you who detonate spiritual weapons wastefully are-are Ah! He saw that Qiao Mu had thrown that spiritual weapon at him while guiding it with a thread of mystic energy. Third Young Sir Fangs eyes dimmed, and he quickly patted the yellow stallions head. The man and stallion flew up into mid-air at once. The audience immediately broke out in cheers. It tums out Third Young Sir Fangs ordinary-looking horse actually has wings? At this time, that yellow tiger-striped stallion was flying upwards with outstretched wings. It was hovering high up above Qiao Mu. Seeing this, Qiao Mus gaze sank in displeasure. Acold glint flitted across her eyes, and she raised her hands upward. An intense spiritual energy whirlpool mixed in with hailstone engulfed Third Young Sir Fang. His expression changed drastically, and he hastily pushed down on the yellow stallions head, ushering it downward. However, before he could think of a way to escape this predicament, the little stoics frost wind sh had reached him! Frost wind sh was a move she had derived from Qingluans move on her own. This frost wind sh carved open a deep cut upon hitting the stage. Rock shards tumbled off the stage, which severely affected the two teams battling on the first-level stage. The unlucky teams frantically ran to the sides under their respective captains protection. Third Young Sir Fang could hear the little stoic apathetically saying get off while bringing that frost wind sh down on him. Consequently, he fell down from the edge of the stage. Ah Third Young Sir Fang screamed horrifically. The yellow stallion seemed to have gotten spooked by the littlesss frost wind sh. It had even forgotten to spread its wings. Hence, the beast and its master crashed to the ground tragically just like this, unable to get up even after a while. Qiao Mu looked up. The staff members in front of the stone crystal disy quickly recovered their wits and announced, Miss Qiao wins this match. This time, those people who were criticizing earlier that Miss Qiao hadnt won by her own ability all shut up. The little miss had mostly likely detonated a spiritual weapon the first time because she looked down on the opponents strength and loathed to make a move herself! One hourter. Because no one challenged Qiao Mu after that, she became the youngest arena king of the day. Qiao Mu was still poker-faced when she came down from the second-level stage. The people who were trying to glean happiness or excitement from her expression would have to be disappointed. Qiaogiao. Qi Xuanxuan weed her back with a wide smile. Shetched her arm around Qiao Mu and chuckled, I just knew you would win. Qiao Mu nodded. We can have Manager Tang calcte for uster how many points we earned. Chapter 1747 - Detain Them

Chapter 1747: Detain Them

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Ever since entering this underground battle arena, they had basically been suffering from anxiety disorder, incessantly wanting to know how many points their team had earned. Qiao Mu still doubted the fact that earning enough points would summon their mentors. From those mentors tendencies, hell knows whether at that time they would deliberatelyplicate the situation and add some other minor missions for them toplete. Just as Qi Xuanxuan pulled Qiao Mu to her seat, they heard someone pushing open the battle arenas rear door with a wham. A group of people who were carrying a wooden stretcher alongside a stocky middle-aged man headed in Qiao Mus direction. Everybody cast curious gazes at that group of people. When they made out the middle-aged mans appearance, they kept their mouths shut. Family Head, she, she is the one! Wh-Who attacked the young master. First detain Kou Hongwen, that middle-aged patriarch ordered. Immediately, four to five people took out ck ropes andssoed them at the little fatty without room for objection. The little fatty certainly wouldnt sit still and let himself be captured without a fight. However, just as he moved, several nefarious men pounced over, and they attempted to restrain his arms and tie him up. Qiao Mu was disgusted with these peoples conduct. They kept picking fights for no reason just because they were from patrician families. Despite their affected loftiness, they had already inadvertently exposed their ugly behavior. Scram! Before Qiao Mu even needed to make a move, Duanmu Qing had irately swept away the ropes targeting the little fatty with his sleeves. While staring coldly at the middle-aged man in the lead, Duanmu Qing questioned, Manager Tang, someone is causing trouble on your turf. You dont need to take care of this? Manager Tang naturally did not have the nerve to slight him. After all, his young sir had instructed him to take good care of Miss Qiao before he left. If Miss Qiao got displeased from these undiscerning peoples offense, the young sir might think that he was inept. Manager Tang solemnly waved his hand. Call security to stop that middle-aged man and his party. Manager Tang certainly recognized this middle-aged man. Which person who normally conducted business in Wengka City didnt know the patriarch of Wengka Citys Kou n? Family Head Kou. Manager Tang cupped his hands toward Kou Dehai with a considerably affable attitude. These are friends of this humble ones master. For what reason might Family Head Kou be causing trouble for them? Kou Dehais expression changed slightly as he gave Manager Tang aplicated look. He certainly knew that Manager Tang was one of the main people in charge of this underground battle arena. It would be rather troublesome if they offended them by ident. But he had no choice but to offend them. Someone had turned his precious son into a pumpkin head, and the swelling hadnt gone down even after one day and night. Instead, he had gotten more bloated, and just poking his skin would discharge pus. It was unbearable for him as a father to see his son lying there bawling and blubbering. No matter what, he had to bring away Kou Hongwen, this little traitor, and dispose of him in secret! He, Kou Hongwen, only had himself to me for this result after making such a ruthless move on his Zhener! He eyed Kou Hongwen menacingly. Little bastard, how dare you treat your younger brother from the main n so ruthlessly. What are you all still standing there for? Detain him! Bring them all away.. Chapter 1748 - Has Nothing to Do with Qiaogiao

Chapter 1748: Has Nothing to Do with Qiaogiao

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Manager Tang turned sullen as he motioned security forward to block Family Head Kous men. Kou Dehai told Manager Tang angrily, Manager Tang, you and I have been at peace in this Wengka City for so many years. Since we regrly see much of each other, I do not want to make things difficult for you. As long as you let me bring away these people, the Kou n will continue to support your underground battle arenas various contests in the future. Manager Tang shook his head. Not possible. Youre kidding. This was a great aunt whom the young sir had personally entrusted to him. How could he hand her over to Kou Dehai? He furtively sent the boy servant behind him a look. Thetter immediately understood and left to search for Young Sir Ding. Tang Cheng! Kou Dehais gaze turned frosty. He gnashed, Dont refuse a toast just to drink a forfeit! Just as he finished saying this, an intense pressure pressed down on everybody. Qiao Mu andpany promptly discovered that this patriarch of the Kou n, Kou Dehai, was actually a spiritual cultivator who had broken through to the eighth level. He was already considered to have reached the limit of his talent. That was why the Kou n had maintained this neither-good-nor-bad status in Wengka City for so many years. It was not one of the top patrician families like the You n, nor was it in dire straits. At the very least, it had some reputation in Wengka City. There were still people willing to do the patriarch of the Kou n a favor. Hence, he found Tang Chengs straight-up refusal humiliating. Qiao Mu nced up at him but did not say anything. Since Manager Tang had so generously interfered on their behalf, then this was none of her business! Tang Cheng, step aside. Kou Dehais shout attracted the gazes of many in the arena. Family Head Kou, Miss Qiao and her friends are honored guests of our arena. As they are our young sirs friends, please excuse me. I f*ckin excuse you! Family Head Kou hollered in his mind. He pointed at Qiao Mu and berated, My son is in that state because of this d*mnss, yet you want me to forgive her? Step aside, this has nothing to do with you! Kou Dehai really was unwilling to make things difficult for Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. After all, it couldnt be denied that those people who could open an underground battle arena in Wengka City had strong backgrounds. Rather than saying Kou Dehai did not want to offend Young Sir Ding, he did not want to offend his background. Boom! Kou Dehai aimed a probing spiritual energy attack at Qiao Mu andpany. However, Tang Cheng blocked Family Head Kous attack midway with his own. Family Head Kou. Tang Chengs expression looked very unsightly. If you are picking a fight in our Qianluo Underground Battle Arena today, that means you are making us your enemy. Is that so? Tang Cheng! Kou Dehai glowered at him with clenched fists. I do not want to make things difficult for your battle arena. Step aside! Impossible! Manager Tang motioned for his men to be ready for battle. Security streamed out from all directions and surrounded Kou Dehai and his group. Their number was more than double the amount of people Kou Dehai had brought. Kou Dehai promptly found himself in an awkward situation. After gritting his teeth for a long time, he shouted with a flick of his sleeves, Fine! I will not make things difficult for these juniors. But, this d*mnss must cure my Zhener. Qiao Mu stared at Family Head Kou expressionlessly. She did not utter a sound and just watched to see how he was going to continue with his performance. Who was going to treat your son when your attitude in seeking treatment was so poor! Chapter 1749 - Stop Them

Chapter 1749: Stop Them

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan spat at Kou Dehai in disgust. I dont even know what you are talking about! Youing in and biting people everywhere like a rabid dog is oh so scary! She even pretended to be frightened and patted her chest to demonstrate her apprehension. Family Head Kou was hovering between life and death from how furious he was. All he could do was point at her and keep stammering you. In reality, Kou Dehai was not absolutely certain that Qiao Mu was the one who poisoned his son. Who are you! Qiao Mu demanded straight to the point. Family Head Kous nostrils red in anger as he huffed and puffed. What was even more aggravating than when the other party was totally unaware of your identity from the start? Tang Cheng also couldnt resist twitching his mouth. This is Family Head Kou. The young sir who shed with this young brother in your team is the son of this Family Head Kou. Oh, this is the ssic calling your daddy for help! Qiao Mu could care less about Kou Dehais nonsense as she gazed at him in ridicule. Wasnt this persons imagination too fantastic to be thinking that he could capture her, Kou Hongwen, and the others just by charging into the underground battle arena with a bunch of hopeless flunkies? Kou Dehai naturally glimpsed her look of ridicule, and his gaze promptly turned colder in his wrath. You Yet before Kou Dehai could finish talking, he discovered that his body was flying backwards. What was going on? When his head bashed a chair, several people who were watching thepetition jumped up in fright. It was only then that Kou Dehai realized he had been sent flying by a tremendous force. This tremendous force stemmed from the little fat squirrel. It silently whisked away its fat white tail before hopping into Qiao Mus arms. Qiao Mu looked down before she suddenly started poking the fat squirrels head. Chirpy had grown another small tail without her knowing. This truly was strange. Therefore, there were two small tailsing from this fat squirrels butt now. At least it didnt look extremely weird. Meanwhile, the other people in thepetitors area gasped sharply. At the beginning, they had conceitedly thought that Qiao Mus Team Lychee hadnt brought out a single mystic beast because the entire team didnt have good family backgrounds. Yet right now, the other partys pet-like beast showed that its bite was worse than its bark byshing a level-eight spiritual cultivator into the air without any hesitation. This was simply iprehensible. Their reactions had probably dulled, and their eyes were probably ying tricks on them. How could that little fat squirrel who was only slightly bigger than a persons palm have such strength? What happened. Young Sir Ding, who came upon being informed, walked over with an amiable expression. However, his eyes when he was looking at Kou Dehai were tinged with an imperceptible coldness. Kou Dehai was surprised, and he turned around to look at Young Sir Ding. He was promptly dumbstruck. Young Sir Ding did note alone. He swaggeringly appeared in front of everyone with a security team of three hundred people. Kou Dehais eyelids jerked nonstop, and he was unable to maintain hisposure. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but unfortunately, the situationpelled him to back down. After some time, Family Head Kou shouted with a flick of his sleeves, Well be leaving. However, Ding Yuns voice instantly tumed frosty as he ordered, Stop them.. Chapter 1750 - Asking to Be Snubbed

Chapter 1750: Asking to Be Snubbed

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Numerous security guards behind Young Sir Ding swarmed forth and surrounded Kou Dehais group. Kou Dehais expression changed drastically, and he tured to question Young Sir Ding angrily, This young sir, what are you nning? However, Young Sir Ding merely scoffed. This is the patriarch of the Kou n, right? You think that anyone can juste and go as they please in our Qianluo Underground Battle Arena? You charged in with your men without giving notice to capture someone. Now, you want to leave without an exnation? What is the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena in your eyes? Kou Dehai held in his wrath and exined harmoniously, This young sir, please forgive me for acting before thinking. But our target today is not the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. It was this miss who This miss is this young sirs friend. The Qianluo Underground Battle Arena has reason to protect them, Ding Yun stated matter-of-factly. Family Head Kou, it is rather you who damaged our underground battle arenas furnishings from the fighting earlier. Shouldnt youpensate us properly? Kou Dehais face turned beet red when he heard this, and he pointed at Ding Yun as he kept stammering, You! You! These people were simply going too far! His son had been watching thepetition in the arena, yet he ended up running home while screaming, afflicted with an unknown poison. Was it wrong for him to bring people with him to seek justice for his son? Even if he couldnt seek this justice anymore! Was it still wrong for him to want the person who poisoned his son to cure him of it? However, Family Head Kou did not know that Miss Qiao could be moved but not threatened. If you apologized properly from the start and expressed repentance, she might have given the antidote. After all, it originally wasnt a big deal. But this Family Head Kou had just charged in and ordered that they be taken away by force. Qiao Mu originally didnt have a good temper, but even people who did would be unable to stand this. Shed just let this Kou Hongzhen enjoy this pumpkin head for the full 15 days then. Whose fault was it that he mocked other people for being so fat that they had a pigs head? Might as well let him thoroughly experience the true meaning of having a pigs head. Qiao Mu did not want to waste her breath on Kou Dehai, so she sat down and continued spectating thepetition. Kou Dehais expression was gloomy. He then turned to look at the little fatty, who was watching on coldly from the sidelines. Kou Hongwen! Kou Dehai shouted with a callousugh, You definitely had a hand in how things turned out today! Do you dare swear that this has nothing to do with you? The little fatty couldnt resist shouting, Kou Hongzhen was the one ndering me! The little fatty got furious just thinking about it. He wronged me by saying that I stole the ns miracle elixirs. Would Family Head Kou be unaware of this matter? Kou Hongwen continued to yell furiously, Family Head is probably fully aware of the tricks Kou Hongzhen ys behind my back! He made me get expelled by Great Yao Academy! This is all his fault! Would Great Yao Academy not know my character after more than two years? But him! After making me leave Great Yao Academy, he used underhanded tactics again to make all the academies in Wengka City avoid me like the gue! Humph, how dare this kind of person walk up to me and brazenly insult my friend? He only has himself to me for thi: Kou Dehai was livid. He raised his hand and was about to make a move.. Chapter 1751 - Do You Want This Young Sir to Step In?

Chapter 1751: Do You Want This Young Sir to Step In?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yet Young Sir Ding gestured for his men to step in. Several guards unsheathed their swords and directed them at Family Head Kou. As long as he made a rash move, the guards swords would not show him mercy. Seeing that the situation was spinning out of his control, he had no other choice. With a flick of his sleeves, he sternly reprimanded Qiao Mu and her group, Youre lucky that the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena is safeguarding you today! But let me see who will still be protecting you when you leave this underground battle arena. Qiao Mu swept him a nce before looking up at Young Sir Ding. She deadpanned, This person haspletely no regard for you by spouting such arrogant words in your underground battle arena. Will you tolerate him walking out of the arena? Kou Dehai was staggered by this, and his expression instantly stiffened. His gaze simply looked like he was going to devour her. Will this d*mnss really not get beaten to death for instigating Young Sir Ding like this in his face? Young Sir Ding smiled extremely amiably. If Qiaogiao doesnt want him to, this young sir will give the order to eradicate him. You dare do that to the patriarch of the Kou n? Youre not afraid that your battle arena will get uprooted? Young Sir Ding jeered, Its just a tiny Kou n. Even if this young sir kills him, no one will listen to him in the pce of the King of Hell. Qiao Mu gave an oh and did not say anymore. Young Sir Ding raised an eyebrow. Do you want this young sir to step in? Qiao Mu didnt utter a sound. She wasnt so dumb that she would tell him to kill the guy! If she even made so much as a grunt, wouldnt that mean she would owe this Ding person a favor? Youve got to be kidding. Was it that easy to obtain a favor from her? This was just the patriarch of a tiny Kou n. If she didnt want him to live, she could do the deed herself. It simply didnt require someone else at all. Young Sir Ding sighed upon seeing her keep mum. Sigh! Qiaoqiao still doesnt trust me. Qiao Mu harrumphed. Trust? Did the word trust characterize him? How could she trust a prodigal who frequented the pleasure quarters? Young Sir Ding winked at her. Actually, if we interact more, you will know that I am actually a good person! Qiao Mu responded with a sarcasticugh, but she did not say anymore. She just impatiently waved her petite hand, indicating that he shouldnt bother her and keep her from watching thepetition. Granted, most of the matches on stage were so boring that they made her sleepy. Luckily, there were one or two out of the ten matches on stage that were rather engrossing. For that reason, Qiao Mu felt that the bunch of people around them were eyesores. She just wanted them to quickly chase them out of there. Kou Dehai involuntarily got infuriated when he saw them talking while ignoring himpletely. He had originally nned to capture Qiao Mu and them today. Even if that didnt work out, he would get the antidote from her. Yet not only did he not get a single thing done, he even had to suffer a bellyful of anger for no reason. This made Kou Dehai extremely chagrined. Young Sir. At this time, Tang Cheng had walked up to Young Sir Ding and respectfully handed him a checklist. Young Sir Ding shook it open and stated unhurriedly, Family Head Kou, your disciples wrecked two rows of seats and also caused a bunch of ugly dents and ruts in the floor. Even if this young sir hires someone to fix that, I would require spirit currency. ording to the checklist, these items you wrecked are worth 84,56 spirit currency. This young sir wont count the small change and will just charge you 8000.. Chapter 1752 - Who Needs His Help

Chapter 1752: Who Needs His Help

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Family Head Kous expression was very entertaining! His face flickered between green, white, and then ck. His eyes were practically about to shoot fire from the way he stared at Young Sir Ding. What? Do you object to thispensation? Young Sir Ding smiled and pped his hands once. Tang Cheng. This subordinate is present. Manager Tang quickly strode up with a lowered head. All of a sudden, he shook off his outer robe and ripped off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscles. A powerful spiritual energy also erupted from his body. Everyone could sense the might of a level-nine spiritual cultivator. Everybody couldnt help but be stupefied! This Qianluo Underground Battle Arena really possessed undeniable strength! Even an obscure manager had the strength of a level-nine spiritual cultivator. No wonder no one dared to make trouble in the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena even after so long. It wasnt for no reason that everybody was in awe of the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. Everyone silently shut their mouths and waited for the subsequent events to unfold. By now, Family Head Kous expression had already turned extremely ugly. After a long moment of bafflement, he yanked out a heavy sack of spirit currency from his inner world and mmed it on a nearby chair. He then turned to the group of Kou n disciples and shouted, Were leaving! Qi Xuanxuan frowned and muttered pitiful under her breath. So in the end, this Family Head Kou crazily barged into the underground battle arena just to give away eight thousand spirit currency to this Young Sir Ding! Qiao Mu cast a look at that Family Head Kou before focusing her gaze on stage again. Young Sir Ding gazed at her guilelessly. He then spoke to Manager Tang quietly before leaving with his group of men. Qiao Mu turned around in slight surprise and looked in the direction he left in. Whats up? Qi Xuanxuan asked. Duanmu Qing couldnt help butment, This young sir has helped Qiaoqiao a lot. Ding Yun had instructed Manager Tang to deal with Family Head Kou and his men just now. Even though his voice was not loud, Qiao Mu and Duanmu Qing naturally were able to catch his words with their hearing abilities. At this, Qiao Mu couldnt help but harrumph at this. She said pridefully, Who needs his help. Qi Xuanxuanughed involuntarily. Qiaoqiao, why do you dislike that young sir? Even though she didnt have much interaction with Ding Yun, this Young Sir Ding looked like a decent person. He seemed to have a rather mild temperament too. However, Qiaogiao more or less had some kind of beef with the people she didnt like. She guessed that this Young Sir Ding had deeply offended Qiaoqiao in the past? Qiao Mu didnt not respond to this. After a while, she dered crisply, Even if he helped us chase away this despicable Kou Dehai, I wont show mercy when ites to making money. In other words, he couldnt give her one less cent in her payout from her wager! Qi Xuanxuan promptly nodded. Of course! She wondered if that Young Sir Ding was going to cry from his loss at that time! Tl at most tip him two hundred spirit currency. Miss Qiaos miserly side immediately surfaced with this statement. On the side, the little fatty couldnt help but twitch his mouth. However, he still shook his head sincerely. If you tip him, then we wont need to right. Duanmu Qing: What kind of teammates was this lot! As they chatted, the staff members in front of the stone crystal disy announced Team Longans name. Ma Tas group immediately rushed onto stage. Their opponents just so happened to be the Team Frog that had lost to Team Gadfly. Team Frog vs. Team Longan. The atmosphere once again got lit.. Chapter 1753 - The Call of the Starry Sky

Chapter 1753: The Call of the Starry Sky

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Dao Wuji will be fine right? The Peony Immortal couldnt help but remark. Yet the Gingko Immortal, who was still struck by love, unconsciously responded, His looks are ordinary, so his life or death is of no matter to us. Sister, why are you worrying about him? The Peony Immortal was unable to respond. She had locked up Dao Wuji for so long after all, so she had just made thisment in passing. The Luo Brothers exchanged nces. Dao Wujis looks werent that bad right! Its just that he was indeed a bitckingpared to their boss and Feng Chen. But he shouldnt be left to die just because his looks were ordinary. Feng Chen was rather curious now. What mystic beast did Dao Wuji encounter that he still hasnte out even after such a long time? The Little Despot harrumphed, Hes such a wishy-washy scaredy-cat. It would not be strange even if he were to die in the Punishment Tower. When the Little Despot recalled how this person kept wavering back and forth in front of the doors earlier, he couldnt resist berating, D*mn sissy! Everyone: Did Dao Wuji look like a sissy? In contrast, the Little Despot himself was as pretty as a little girl. His lips were red, his teeth white, and his face charming. At least Dao Wuji could be considered a well-built man. It really was shocking to hear the Little Despot call him d*mn sissy! He doesnt look like a sissy, but he acts like a sissy! The Little Despot gave a rare exnation. Indecisive like a sissy. He looked down on him very much! Feng Chen smiled. Little Despot, you are a great judge of peoples character. The Little Despots face darkened, and he yelled at Feng Chen, Dont speak to this old man like how you would coax a child! You have to respect your elders!! Everybody tumed silent and selectively ignored his protest. As they chatted, their group entered the 17th level and got submerged in darkness. urately speaking, they didnt just get submerged in darkness. The area above their heads, below their feet, and in front of their eyes was a vast, starry sky. Those stars sparkled in the night sky like tiny diamonds, extremely dazzling and resplendent. Mo Lian was astonished. He felt like he had stepped among the stars. Everything in his sight was a vast, starlit sky that stretched on without end. What was the significance of this level? What was this boundless starry sky telling him to seek? Crown Prince Mo was confused for a moment. He just stared at that unending starry sky before slowly walking forward. He saw the stars sparkling and shifting unpredictably, and they would momentarily form one constetion before turning into another one in the next second. In the depths of the sea of stars, he even seemed to make out a slim figure who was running forward with a fluttering skirt. He quickly chased after her. However, that figure was so obscure of an apparition that it seemed to have melted into this sea of stars. He was unable to catch up to it all at once. Hence, he could only dash forward. The more he chased, the further he felt the distance between them grew. That figure in the depths of the sea of stars seemed to be out of reach all along. His heart inexplicably got irritable. Meanwhile, inside a certain room on the 16th level. A certain person who was hanging upside down from a branch as fodder was currently screaming his head off. Hey! Is anybody there? Can someonee here! Please, can you all stop fooling around? Chapter 1754 - So Miniscule

Chapter 1754: So Miniscule

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He felt like if things went on like this, this giant morning glory was going to gradually sap away all his vitality. Soon, he would be one of these dried-up humans once the giant morning glory sapped away his vitality! How could he allow that to happen? He, Dao Wuji, wasnt one of those people who resigned himself to fate. No matter what, he had to stake it all to survive! With a motion of his divine conscious, an item suddenly popped out from his inner world. He had saved this venerable immortal realm sacred energy bead as his life-saving trump card. Afterall, he had spent an astronomical amount to bid on it back then! His heart couldnt help but ache every time he recalled this. However, it didnt matter how much his heart ached after he spent the money. Moreover, it would be a worthy investment if this amount of money could save his life! But there was only one thing. The sacred energy bead did not distinguish between friend and foe when it exploded. It was impossible for him to evade in the current situation. Therefore, he would naturally get implicated if he was to hurl the sacred energy bead over. But at the present moment, he had no more choices. He was already down to the point where he had to risk his life on it! The victor lives, while the loser dies! Dao Wuji raised his hand with difficulty. He channeled all the sacred energy he could muster into this high-rank sacred energy bead. Soon, the sound of a huge explosion came from inside this small room. However, Mo Lian andpany were naturally unable to hear it. At this moment, they were all trapped among the stars and involuntarily ran toward the depths of the starry sky. -Ms. Authors section break- Twenty dayster. Aseries of angry beast roars came from the Qianluo Underground Battle Arenas center stage. The struggle for points had already reached a fever pitch. The first ce shown on the stone crystal disy was Team Gadfly. This team scored smooth victories without meeting a worthy opponent. They had also participated in the open challenge early on and had obtained a portion of their points through team matches. Therefore, the current first-ce Team Gadfly has already obtained a total of 906 points. As for Qiao Mus Team Lychee, their points were at 898, making them second ce overall for the moment. Of these 898 points, Qiao Mu had obtained 720 points after winning the open challenge for 20 days straight. Up until now, Qiao Mu fought 38 matches in these past 20 days, which had broken the previous arena kings records. Qiao Mu had basically hogged the title of arena king ever since the second day of thepetition. Because Team Longan didnt participate in the open challenge, they only earned 306 points so far no matter how hard they worked their butts off. Their ranking didnt put them in the top 50 either. This group of pitiful children had to fight in ten matches each day. Not only would they be dead tired each day, but the arena was also so stingy with their points. Seeing that Ma Tas team looked rather pitiful, Qiao Mu told them, If we earn more than a thousand points, well split some with you guys. Hearing this, Ma Ta immediately blubbered from joy. They even went to the service counter to inquire with thedies there about this. When those twodies realized that Qiao Mus Team Lychee wanted to transfer points to Team Longan, they looked at thetter as if they were idiots. It was just as if Qiao Mus group was doing a ridiculously stupid deed. Who didnt know how difficult it was to obtain points in the underground battle arena? Yet someone wanted to transfer their points? What would this person be if not an idiot? Qiao Mu naturally wasnt going to transfer points to Ma Tas team right now, and they returned after inquiring how to make the transfer. Ma Tas team had originally been agnozing over theirck of points. Now that they had glimpsed a ray of light, it was needless to say how grateful they were to Miss Qiao. She was simply their life-saving straw! Chapter 1755 - I Only Did It in Passing, So Don’t Overthink It… ` This littless had helped them big time. They didn''t want to continue ving away in this battle arena for points to go home even after they had been working their butts off for a month! Hell knows if the mentors would punish them with another assignment if they didn''tplete this time''s mission! Qiao Mu had it easygoing in her small arena stage battles now. Excluding the first couple of days when people were challenging her in droves, basically no one dared toe challenge her these past few days. It was for no reason other than Miss Qiao''s mood swings. When she was in a good mood, she would y along with the other party for some practice. But when she was in a bad mood and also just so happened to encounter an eyesore, then sorry! She just took out a handful of spiritual weapons straightaway to detonate! The spectators had been keeping count. A conservative estimate was that Miss Qiao had detonated around ten handfuls of spiritual weapons. In the end, the battle arena''s Manager Tang dispatched men over to the small arena stage every day to reinforce its defensiveyer so as to protect the innocent from harm What could you say to such a nouveau riche? Even if you couldn''t provoke her, you could avoid her right! Just as Qiao Mu took her seat, she saw someone hurry over and bow respectfully to her. "Miss Qiao." "Manager Zhu." Qiao Mu nodded. This middle-aged man, Zhu Zeng, was the senior manager of the Zhu n, which was one of the three great patrician families of Wengka City. "Miss Qiao, the family head has sent this humble one to inquire if you have the time to conduct a check-up with my family''s young sir at the Zhu n after today''spetitions conclude." Qiao Mu nced at the matches for the next round and saw that most of the matches had pretty much concluded for the day. Thus, she responded with a nod, "That will be fine. Please wait for a bit." "Yes." Manager Zhu was ecstatic. He promptly cupped his hands and tactfully retreated to the side to avoid bothering Qiao Mu. Speaking of which, this littledy was the one who had saved the only son of the patriarch of the Zhu n. We would have to start the story from twenty days ago. After You Batian failed to swindle Family Head Zhu of the blood vermilion fruit, he sent people to encircle and seize it from thetter. However, the littledy encountered them in the middle and rescued them in passing. When she heard that Family Head Zhu possessed a sacred herb that he did not know how to use, everything afterwards happened naturally as a matter of course. Consequently, the entire Zhu n treated Qiao Mu as their great savior who had given them a new lease on life. This was not only because she had rescued Family Head Zhu, but also because she had cured their family''s only heir of his congenital illness. Even though the result could be attributed to the sacred-rank panacea''s extraordinary effects, but the littledy yed a crucial part too. There was simply no one in the entire Zhu n that knew how to utilize this blood vermilion fruit, so it might not even be effective if they just fed it to Young Sir Zhu. But in reality, the people of the Zhu n were too simple-minded. The littledy didn''t rescue Family Head Zhu in passing. It was because when they coincidentally encountered Family Head Zhu being pursued, the sapling Qiuqiu shouted, "That person has the scent of the blood vermilion fruit." Therefore, she ran over to help and rescue him "in passing!" After the little stoic got her hands on the blood vermilion fruit, she imed that she needed to nurture it for two days before it could be used since it had previously been stored improperly. As a result, she very naturally transnted this sacred herb into her Paradise''s medicinal garden! It was not necessary to use the blood vermilion fruit to alter Young Sir Zhu''s constitution. It would simply be tantamount to cracking a nut with a sledgehammer. The outer flesh of this blood vermilion fruit could improve one''s constitution and prolong life, while the greatest use of the inner kernel was to assist one in grasping spiritual roots. Ordinary people were most likely unaware of this fact. Even she, herself, had only learned this from Long Chuyun''s manuscripts. In consideration of the Zhu n offering a blood vermilion fruit as tribute, the little stoic took great pains to cure Young Sir Zhu''s congenital illness!` Chapter 1756 - Vi

Chapter 1756 Vi

olent Little Doctor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Not only did she nurse his body with sacred water, she even racked her brains to prescribe the most suitable meridian-nursing pill for him. She even reluctantly gave Young Sir Zhu three taels of spiritual tea. It was for him to drink regrly in order to properly nourish his physical constitution. In this way, Young Sir Zhu was nursed back to a rosyplexion after twenty days. Compared to his past sickly condition, his present healthy and active condition was many times better than before. Even though Young Sir Zhu was still unable to practice martial arts at present, at least his body was slowly getting nursed back to full health. As long as he persisted in this treatment, he would definitely be able to practice martial arts in three years. Back when his body was weak, he could onlyment at his powerlessness. Even though he possessed mystic meridians, he could not amass any mystic energy. However, his body was different after being nursed to health. He could cultivate whenever he wanted. Meanwhile, his body would only be getting stronger as time passed. Zhu Xu took a deep breath. When Qiao Mu walked in, she saw Young Sir Zhu leaning against the windowsill with only a thin jacket over his shoulders. Come over! Young Sir Zhu obediently got down from the windowsill and ran over with Miss Qiaos order. The two maidservants that apanied her kept their heads and eyes down. Even though their mouths were twitching, they could now keep their calm at this unexpected sight. When they recalled how Miss Qiaos first reaction uponing to diagnose the young sir was to roll up her sleeves and beat him up violently... what could they say? Their young sir originally did not have much of a will to live, yet the violentdy beat this will to live back into him. Cough, even though Family Head Zhus heart ached a lot when he saw his son get beaten violently, he had nothing to say when he saw that the result was so effective! Qiaogiao, what did you bring me today to y with? Not only was Young Sir Zhu around the same age as Qiao Mu, he even had a natural baby face. As hisplexion got better by the day, his rosy face now gave him a youthful adorableness. The first time Qiao Mu saw him, Young Sir Zhu was leaning lifelessly against the windowsill. He was wallowing in self-pity as he looked out at theke, without the spirit of a man at all. After she felt his pulse and wrote down a prescription with instructions for him, he only weakly responded with ack of vitality that was barely better than a corpse. But what kind of explosive temper did Miss Qiao have? This great aunt personally came to treat you on unt of that sacred herb, yet how dare you treat her so standoffishly without a care in the world? It was obvious that hecked a beating! Beat him up! Young Sir Zhu bawled at this beating, but he also became a lot more docile... This innately debilitated young sir had been protected by Family Head Zhu from young, so when had he ever seen such a violent doctor! L bought two amusing masks when I pas ed by a stall today. Do you want them? Mhm mhm mhm. Because Young Sir Zhu was confined indoors all year long, he was curious about everything from the outside world. Never mind a mask, he would even hold a lump of dog poop in his hands and admire it all day if you gave it to him. After performing a check-up, Qiao Mu nced at a certain person who was engrossed with the masks in his hands. She grunted, Im leaving. Hey Qiaogiao, dont leave just yet! Young Sir Zhu hastily pleaded, Tomorrow night is the annual Chrysanthemum Carnival. How about you take me out for a stroll? Qiao Mu turned around and gave him a spurious smile. Young Sir Zhu couldnt help but be a bit embarrassed and rambled with a light cough, That uhm, if you dont give the word, my dad definitely wont let me go out. After being confined inside the Zhu Residence for so many years, he felt like he was going to waste away! Chapter 1757 - Chrysanthemum Carnival

Chapter 1757 Chrysanthemum Carnival

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if it was just going outside like normal people, for him it was just an extravagant hope. How was this not a cause of depression? Qiao Mu patted his head. Since your body is gradually getting better, its not a problem to go out for fresh air. Really? Young Sir Zhus baby face instantly glowed brightly. Tll also introduce some friends to you? Okay, okay!! Young Sir Zhu was overjoyed. Because of how long he had been ill, let alone friends, even rtives rarely visited him. This is on the condition that you obediently drink your medicine and rest early tonight. Mhm mhm, I will. Young Sir Zhu bobbed his head like a chick pecking at rice. This obedient behavior made the two maidservants beside them cover their mouths in amusement. Qiao Mu did rather like this simple and pure youth. When she saw his lifelessness in the past, she felt super displeased. The reason was no other that she felt youths like him should be living radiantly under the sun, alright. It was just maddening to see his affected mncholy! Alright, I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first. Afterwards, Qiao Mu packed up her things and walked out the door. Ille pick you up tomorrow night. Okay! Young Sir Zhu waved his paw and expectantly saw her out. At the main entrance, Qiao Mu just so happened to meet Family Head Zhu, who had hurried over. Family Head Zhu looked somewhat disheveled. He had most likely just finished some work and hurried over after hearing that she was here to ask about his sons condition. Zhu Bin hastily greeted her. Little divine doctor. Qiao Mu waved her hand. She had never been any divine doctor. It was just that her medical skills were just slightly better than normal people. Your sons body has been nursed rather well, and he just needs to continue with the treatment. I switched the prescription today to center around nourishment and repair. He will basically be cured after taking this tonic for three months. Afterwards, he only needs to consolidate his physical condition once or twice. Family Head Zhu was ecstatic and thanked her profusely. Qiao Mu continued, It is rare that tomorrow is the Chrysanthemum Carnival, and I hope to bring Young Sir Zhu out for some fresh air. This will also be helpful to his illness. Suitable exercise is necessary now that Young Sir Zhus condition is taking a turn for the better. Family Head Zhu was taken aback. He subsequently nodded in agreement and personally saw Miss Qiao out the door. Family Head Zhu kept smiling as he watched Miss Qiao board the carriage and leave. Congrattions to Family Head. The young sirs illness is visibly taking a turn for the better. Later on, perhaps he can also cultivate too, Manager Zhumented with joy. Family Head Zhu nodded. It is fortunate that we encountered the little divine doctor. It is fortunate that Family Head believed in this little divine doctor. If it were someone else who saw the littledys young age, it was possible that they simply wouldnt let her treat the young sirs illness. My heart has finally settled down now that Xuers illness can be cured. Family Head Zhu remarked in relief. When I go to the underworld in the future, I will be able to reunite with Xuers mother without remorse. Family Head is in the prime of health, and you also have to witness the young sir get married and raise children. If the madam were to know, she would certainly be able to smile with no regrets in theherworld. Family Head Zhu nodded and then suddenly turned stern. Wengka City has not been too peaceful as ofte. You must dispatch more people to protect the little divine doctor and Xuer tomorrow. Yes, Family Head. Manager Zhu cupped his hands to ept this order.. Chapter 1758 - A Visitor

Chapter 1758 A Visitor

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After smoothly winning multiple matches the next day, Qiao Mu told everybodyzily, There will be a Chrysanthemum Carnival tonight in the city. I n to bring Young Sir Zhu out for a stroll. Come along if you want. Ma Ta was the first to raise his hands in approval. I was just about to tell you this. I had also heard other people say that this Chrysanthemum Carnival is super lively. Theres even free chrysanthemum wine for tasting along the street! Oh? Then there is a need to check it out. Lu Yu, Jiang Shaoxin, and Hua Tao also nodded in agreement. Afterall, they had been stuck fighting matches every day in the underground battle arena for so long. They were soon going to turn cranky! Only idiots wouldnt go out on such a rare opportunity to rx! Qiaoqiao, is that young sir from the Zhu n the person youve been going to treat these past few days? The glorious deed of Qiaoqiao rescuing Family Head Zhu in passing had long been the talk of the town. Basically, everyone knew that Family Head You did not hesitate to pursue and intercept Family Head Zhu to rob thetter of a sacred herb, yet thetter was rescued by a little divine doctor in the end. Mhn, it is that young sir from the Zhu n, Qiao Mu replied nonchntly. Qi Xuanxuan chuckled cheerfully upon hearing this. Thats perfect then! I heard that the young sir from the Zhu n has always been sickly. He should being out more often. Lets drink to our hearts content during tonights Chrysanthemum Carnival and not go home until were drunk! Yet Duanmu Qing cast her a chilly nce and reminded quietly, You dont need topete tomorrow morning? These words simply acted like a bucket of cold water and extinguished Qi Xuanxuans enthusiasm at once. The little fattyforted her with a smile, Savoring several cups is still fine, but forget about getting drunk. After all, they still needed topete tomorrow. Speaking of which, each one of them had improved greatly during these twenty or so days ofpetition. They gained a lot from actualbat, and with Qiao Mus gift of spiritual tea as support, basically all of them with the exception of Qiao Mu had advanced a minor rank. Jiang Shaoxin had entered the phenomenal sess rank of level-one spiritual cultivation, Lu Yu had advanced to the initial sess rank of level-two spiritual cultivation, while Hua Tao had also entered the entry rank of level-two spiritual cultivation. The little fatty had improved the most, breaking through to the spiritual realm from peak-rank level-15 mystic cultivation, bing a level-one entry-rank spiritual cultivator at once. Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and Ma Ta each made their own advancements, which were level-14 initial sess-rank mystic cultivation, level-four entry-rank spiritual cultivation, and level-one peak-rank spiritual cultivation respectively. Compared to every one who had more or less improved by a minor rank, Qiao Mus situation was evidently rather strange. She clearly sensed that that barrier to the spiritual realm was within her reach. It was very, very close! But no matter what, she seemed to be unable to meet the threshold and continued to be barred from the doors of the spiritual realm. When she thought of this, Qiao Mu involuntarily shook her head and temporarily tossed this dilemma to the back of her mind. Just as evening fell, the party boarded two carriages and picked Young Sir Zhu up from the Zhu Residence. Then they headed toward Wengka Citys most bustling main street. At the same time, You Batian, who was currently in a thunderous rage, weed an unexpected visitor. This visitor looked very ordinary. At a nce, he looked no different from the normal people on the street. However, his eyes were extremely narrow and long, and his voice sounded like that of a castrated person. Family Head You, youre getting gued with such trouble after failing to obtain the sacred herb. You want to just leave things at this? Who are you.. Chapter 1759 - In Your Dreams

Chapter 1759 In Your Dreams

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions You Batian was not a fool. He did want to fight Family Head Zhu for the seat of the top patrician family in Wengka City, but he absolutely would not allow his own n to be put in danger. Who exactly are you? You Batian questioned solemnly. You can call me Brother Gou. That effeminate voice let out a shrill chuckle. You Batian creased his brows at this. This person could sneak into his master bedroom without alerting anyone. From this, it was evident that those guards of the You n were nothing to him. His cultivation was naturally much higher than anyone in the You n. You Batian did not want to be enemies with such a mysterious person, at least not right now. From the Zhu ns attitude, they were definitely going to dere war on them. With such a strong enemy at bay, Family Head You did not want to provoke a mysterious enemy, as well. Hence, he eased his expression and deferentially greeted, Brother Gou. Why has Brother Goue to visit sote at night? Asmall and exquisite brocade box suddenlynded in Family Head Yous hands. Tomorrow, have your ns most outstanding member challenge the arena king stage. You Batian couldnt help but give a bitterugh at this. That will probably be very difficult. The present arena king is a rich person through and through. She has detonated around ten handfuls of spiritual weapons in these twenty or so days. However, Brother Gou simply sniggered sinisterly. What do you think is in this box I gave you? This is a pill that can instantly triple a persons strength. What? You only need to send out a disciple with spiritual cultivation. Think about it, what would happen if a level-four spiritual cultivators strength triples? You Batian sucked in a deep breath. Brother Gou has enmity with that young arena king? Brother Gou didnt even bat his eyelids at this question. He merely stated, You need not bother about this. Anyways, you are responsible for killing this person for me. Okay. You Batian was also delighted. He was also eager to kill this little divine doctor. In that way, hell knows if that only heir of the Zhu n would be ill again without the divine doctors treatment. As long as that only heir of the Zhu n stayed a chronic invalid, Family Head Zhu naturally had to divide his attention to take care of him. Therefore, the You n would be able to absorb the Zhu n sooner orter. However, Your Excellency. Family Head You exined embarrassingly, My eldest son has been held up by some matters and has yet to return to the n. He will probably take another five to six days. Could Your Excellency extend the time by these several days? Brother Gou knitted his brows. Youre certain he can make it by the end of this arena kingpetition? m certain. You Batian nodded with a smile, There are still eight days before the battle arena tournament will end. My eldest son You Hui will definitely make it back in time! It would be better to let that young arena king stay up in the clouds for now. When thepetition is about to end, my son will then chase that girl who is unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth from the stage! This feeling of plummeting down to the mud from the clouds must be extremely wonderful. Hahahaha. Brother Gou nodded with a shrillugh, You are right. Then I will leave this matter all to you! Yes. You Batian also licked his lips in excitement. In the end, You Batian couldnt resistughing out loud when he thought of how he could soon vent his frustration from the past few days. Ha, how many days more did you think you could stay as the arena king, you Qiaoss? So that things go without a hitch, I will give your son another item that will ensure certain victory. Come with me.. Chapter 1782 - Explosive Cultivation Surge

Chapter 1782 Explosive Cultivation Surge

The pangolin had already helped You Hui block the bloodfire phoenix, the little fat squirrel, and the snow leopards three-pronged attacks multiple times earlier. Afterwards, Qiao Mus all-out ferule strike tore its skin and flesh. Now that You Hui threw it away without any consideration, it crashed to the ground with a moan. It did not have the strength to get up again after that. Qiao Mu turned her head. When she saw that the pangolin did not even have the strength to flip back onto its belly, she couldnt help but be enraged. You are simply less than a brute! Earlier, Qiao Mu had already constrained You Hui with immobilization talismans. That was why she had truly put her full strength into that ferule strike. If the pangolin hadnt protected its master, You Hui would already be dead now. Yet what made peoples jaws drop was that the pangolins loyalty only resulted in its masters indifference and fury. On what basis were you censuring your contract beast when you had nearly lost your life? There was no use for this kind of thankless ingrate with no sense of morality to exist. Qiao Mu gave a scoff. She then swung her ferule, and that cluster of fire instantly glowed brightly. The color started turning an indistinct purple. Ah!! You Hui suddenly howled furiously. The clothing covering his upper body immediately burst apart from a surging current of spiritual energy. He suddenly threw back his head andughed out loud like a madman. My, my cultivation has multiplied, hahahahaha, hahahahahahaha!! His crazed and wildughter clearly reflected hiscency at this moment. After the pangolin sacrificed its life to block that attack for him, You Hui finally digested that miracle drug from earlier. His cultivation instantly spiked by several levels. Hahahahaha! It truly was too euphoric to see his own cultivation soaring upwards as if he was riding a dragon. You Hui couldnt resist breaking up in boisterousughter. He then turned to Qiao Mu and spoke to her in a contemptuous tone, Do you know what I am feeling right now? The feeling of death encroaching on you. Qiao Mus nonchnt reply poured a bucket of cold water on You Hui at once, which also snuffed out his ecstatic expression. Bullsh*t!! You Hui broke out into curses. I feel terrific right now! Look, just look! Hahahahaha! My cultivation has risen from level-three spiritual cultivation to level six. Its still going, going, going, hahahahaha, Ive be a level-nine spiritual cultivator! Im about to break through to level 10! D*mn girl, youre not going to kneel and beg for mercy? Have you seen a normal person begging a dead person for mercy? Qiao Mu sniggered with a cold and merciless jeer. You think its a good thing for your cultivation to surge like this? You Hui creased his brows. He subconsciously did not want to listen to Qiao Mus words. But neither could he resist wanting to know what Qiao Mu was going to say. What do you mean? However, Qiao Mu was not interested in exining that much to an idiot. Advancing ones cultivation was supposed to be a gradual and sequential process. Those cultivators whose foundations relied on normal pills could not bepared to those who worked tirelessly to improve themselves. Much less this shoddy special drug You Hui used to rapidly advance his cultivation. From the looks of it, his cultivation had increased to level nine, but in reality? This was only an ephemeral joy, just like how it was impossible to get satiated on illusions. Chapter 1783 - The Drug’s Effects

Chapter 1783 The Drugs Effects

It was impossible! In reality, You Huis current body was simply unable to withstand the rampaging spiritual energy of a level-nine great spiritual cultivator. The burning spiritual energy wantonly tore through the meridians in his body. Did he think that it would all end after the drugs effects went away? He would be facing one of two consequences after the effects of such a drug that forcibly raised ones cultivation went away. One, if he did not get a highly-skilled physician to treat his meridians that got torn from the rampaging spiritual energy with acupuncture, he would basically waste away his life like this. He would not even be able to retain his spiritual meridians. Two, if he lost control of the surging spiritual energy in his body during this time, he might possibly face the pitiful end of exploding to death from the chaotic spiritual energy. But would Qiao Mu tell him all this? Youve got to be kidding. Instead of wasting her breath on this small fry, she might as well destroy him first. Qiao Mu! You Hui demanded, I want you to answer me right now, what exactly do you mean *Swoosh.* A purple me swiftly fanned out from Qiao Mus feet like a blossoming violet and swept toward You Hui. That purple was too bewitchingly beautiful, dazzling everybodys eyes in an instant. Qi Xuanxuans heart settled somewhat, and she eximed breathlessly, Anything Qiaoqiao takes out is good stuff. Im thinking that this ferule isnt any ordinary spiritual weapon either. From the looks of it right now, this ferule seems to only be a level-15 spiritual weapon. However Duanmu Qing observed it some more before concluding, It can continue to increase in rank through reforging. The person who forged it was probably a divine weapon engineer. Looks like this is a spiritual weapon that can evolve. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but turn speechless at this revtion. So its that incredible. Then I dont need to worry. The little fatty patted his chest and said with a smile, Qiaoqiao will definitely be victorious with a divine weapon and the fire phoenix plus the other twos assistance. Duanmu Qing nodded slightly. There was no need to doubt Qiaoqiaos strength. He did not worry that she could not defeat You Hui. However, he could not set his mind at ease, and his eyelid kept jerking. It was as if something bad was about to happen. Seeing that Duanmu Qing did not speak anymore, everyone focused their attention on the small stage. On the small stage right now, the purple mes spitting out from Qiao Mus ferule had already constructed a purple wall in front of You Hui. You Hui backed away unwillingly as he red ruthlessly at Qiao Mu. Ha! Is this all youve got! As he finished saying this, You Hui produced two spiritual energy currents with his hands and hurled them at the small stage. The floor tiles on the first level got upturned, and they lined up in rows before toppling down together on Qiao Mu with earth-shaking momentum. Qiao Mu merely sneered coldly, and she swiped out an ebony defensive talisman. With a leap off her toes, she glided a long distance away along with the talisman. You Hui immediately chased after her. However, Qiao Mu had already darted up to the lofty dome of the battle arena and was looking down coldly from above. Several explosion talismans appeared in her hand with a flip. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes as she inwardly mused: Would a level-nine great spiritual cultivator be able to fend off the firepower of 10 of my explosion talismans? She subsequently snapped her fingers, at which several streaks flew toward You Hui. Hahaha! You want to subdue me with just this? Chapter 1784 - I Won’t Take Responsibility for Pulverizing You to Death

Chapter 1784 I Wont Take Responsibility for Pulverizing You to Death

Qiao Mu gazed coldly at this madlyughing man, and a faint trace of contempt shed past her eyes. What ridiculous arrogance! These ten explosion talismans closed in on You Hui in the blink of an eye. They abruptly trembled and then exploded one after the other, which also destroyed the entire center stage. Qiao Mu jumped into the air. You Hui also followed suit, leaping up from the sea of mes. Seeing that he was about to fly out from the sea of mes, Qiao Mu gazed at him frostily. She produced 30 explosion talismans this time with a wave of her hand, after which she hurled them down. Afterwards, she kept pummeling You Huis body with fire spirit and earth spirit talismans as if they didnt cost anything. This move of burning through talismans simply stupefied the entire audience. You had to see it to believe it. No one would believe it even if they told them right? A 14 to 15-year-old littledy was kiting someone by pulverizing the other party with exorbitantly expensive five-spirit talismans? Ah! Ahh!! You Hui, who was trying his hardest to jump out from the sea of mes, got pushed down by a rock from an earth spirit talisman. He fell into the scorching sea of mes once again. Meanwhile, the fire that sprouted from the foot of the wall shot 10 meters into the air. The center stage had already beenpletely destroyed. Qiao Mu was levitating in the air, while You Hui had fallen to the stage on the first level. Ah! All You Hui could do was utilize his spiritual energy to protect his body. Just as his wood vines shot out from the raging fire, they would get burnt to a crisp by the rising mes. You Hui did not understand at all why his wood spiritual energy was getting suppressed by Qiao Mus fire spirit and earth spirit talismans even though his cultivation was clearly much higher than Qiao Mus. He was already the most outstanding prodigy in his n, breaking through to level-three spiritual cultivation at this age. He also possessed a grade-six wood spirit. You Hui shifted his gaze when he suddenly came to a realization: It must be because that person who made those five-spirit talismans possessed spiritual energy of a much higher grade than his. But so what? Even if that littledy could throw ten or twenty talismans, could she throw one, two, or three hundred talismans? There was no doubt that she was going to run out of talismans. Once that happened, he could then Wait a sec? You Hui stiffly turned his neck and saw that bloodfire phoenix that suddenly lunged at his back. He was not even able to scream when a crimson me spewed into his face. Ow! Oww. You Hui had already toppled over from the searing pain in his eyes. He copsed inside the sea of mes; however, he practically could not feel his bodys burning pain, with all his senses focused on his face. It was needless to say how badly his face was hurting, but his eyes also seemed to have gotten burned by that me. He could not open his eyes! No! His eyes! You Hui had his face in his hands as he screamed while rolling back and forth in the sea of mes. He secretly probed out with his spiritual conscious and sensed that Qiao Mu had floated down gracefully to the ground. How dare this little bastard ruin his eyes. He would make sure that she dies without a grave! You Hui released a howl as he got up with much difficulty. The wood spirit in his hand ceaselessly generated countless vines and branches which then sought out Qiao Mu. Without even looking, Qiao Mu formed a frosty ice sword with her hand and impassively hacked the vines in front of her with it. How dare a mere grade-six wood spirit get cocky in front of her? Chapter 1785 - Massacre the Entire Clan

Chapter 1785 Massacre the Entire n

Where exactly did this guy get the guts? Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, and she swung her ice sword straight down, which chopped off several wood vines that had shot over at her. At the same time, You Hui had already lunged over to where she was. He suddenly whipped out a spiritual energy sphere and tossed it at Qiao Mus face with a weird smile. Humph! Yet Qiao Mus gaze did not waver. She activated several defensive talismans with a wave of her hand and swiftly flew up into the air. *Boom!* After a loud explosion. Everybody in the battle arena had basically be petrified. Were theypeting in a match or trying to tear down a house? That spiritual energy spheres explosion had tremendous might. Because he had caught up to Qiao Mu before making it explode, the shockwave literally sted through the roof. A considerably-sized hole appeared above their heads, with dirt showering down through it. Young Sir Ding, who had rushed over after getting the news, stared at You Hui with an extremely foul-looking expression. He berated furiously, What are you all just standing there dumbly for? Quickly go and take that guydown! Yet just at this moment, You Hui, who now stopped at nothing, once again took out a spiritual energy sphere. He hurled it at Young Sir Ding, who was in front of the audience seats. Ah!! The peanut gallery sitting in those seats immediately screamed in fright. They shrieked as they jumped up from their seats and mbered away with paleplexions. The audience was packed in those closely-spaced seats. If this d*mned spiritual energy sphere really did explode, at least a thousand spectators would die. Young Sir Ding was not a religious devotee, nor did he want to save these people out of righteousness. But should he just be a target for this spiritual energy sphere when it was just whizzing over like this? Besides, if a catastrophe happened inside the underground battle arena, it would certainly draw the attention of the Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord. It would also interfere with his businesses elsewhere, so how could he let it explode? With a grave expression, Young Sir Ding abruptly shot out a wave of wood spiritual energy from his sleeve. Meandering wood vines instantly coiled around that spiritual energy sphere. He then promptly wrapped that spiritual energy sphere inyer uponyer of vines. The people around him who had their hearts in their throats heaved a slight sigh, and they stared nervously at that floating sphere in the air that was wrapped in vines. Young Sir Ding flung his sleeve, and that sphere then flew out in the opposite direction. It exploded where the small stage had been with a huge boom. The entire ground shook precariously. That was because all the defensive barriers around the stage had already been destroyed by Qiao Mus explosion talismans earlier. That You Hui had also thrown out two spiritual energy spheres in session, which caused the whirling force from the explosion to shoot through the earth above. This resulted in the entire underground battle arena shaking insecurely. Ding Yuns gaze was cold as he looked up at the empty small stage, while his handsome face had frosted over. You Hui, this idiot, had kidnapped Qiaoqiao. Immediatelye with me to find her! We must find Miss Qiao! Yes! Tang Cheng took his orders and promptly started to rally the entire battle arenas forces to follow Ding Yun closely. Ding Yuns icy gaze swept behind him toward Family Head You. That piercing gaze made thetter shudder involuntarily. y. Massacre the entire You n! Kill them on the spot. Ding Yuns eyes did not contain a trace of warmth. Chapter 1786 - Fierce Battle

Chapter 1786 Fierce Battle

How dare this idiot from the You n kidnap Qiaoqiao in front of him? What did they take Qianluo Underground Battle Arena as? Just any random person coulde and make trouble here? Since they had stirred up a hos nest, then they must suffer the consequences! The You n? They were seeking Death! Yes! Family Head Yous pupils contracted. Just as he jumped up to say something, a horde of guards swarmed over in his direction. This startled everybody, but they hastily parted to the sides, afraid that they would get caught up in the crossfire. The underground battle arena turned into a huge mess as Young Sir Ding started to make trouble for the You n. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu had pursued You Hui through the hole. They then continued fighting in the gap between the soilyer and the roof. This went on for more than a hundred exchanges. As this space was extremely cramped, You Huis big stature limited his movements. Qiao Mu moved nimbly and quickly, and she soon wounded him with many small cuts on his body. The two people fought each other while also breaking through the soilyer to get to the surface. Once they got there, they continued to exchange numerous moves. You Hui started getting anxious, and hisplexion also turned haggard. Does it feel like the spiritual energy in your body is like the sand in an hourss, gradually draining out of your body? Qiao Mus icy voice suddenly rang in his ear like a skulking devil from hell. Shut up! You Hui roared, What do you want to say? I dont want to listen to anything! Qiao Mu cast him an indifferent nce. Because you dont want to listen, I insist on it. You! Your current state will onlyst for around half an hour. After that, most of the spiritual energy in your body will vanish without a trace. Why? The drug is no longer effective! How could this idiot just randomly take a drug without knowing this? Did he think a pill that could triple his cultivation out of the blue did not have its side effects? He didnt need to suffer the consequences after taking the drug? An idiot was an idiot. It was pretty much useless to say any more to him. You Hui red at Qiao Mu with bloodshot eyes as he yelled at her in disbelief, Youre lying to me! Yet Qiao Mu didnt say anything else. She simply took advantage of his mental confusion to sh him twice on the shoulder with her ice sword. Ah! You Hui staggered backwards while gripping his shoulder. He shouted at Qiao Mu with chagrin, Youre purposely saying all this to mess with my mind? Qiao Mus icy gazended on him. You still have about 15 minutes. D*mnit! You Hui attacked Qiao Mu with a frenzied wood spiritual energy attack. Interweaving vines twisted into a tangle and madly reached out to ensnare Qiao Mu. This is just ast-ditch struggle. Qiao Mu turned stern and summoned the Startled Swan Dagger from her conscious pool. It advanced by chopping away hundreds upon thousands of vines. She then guided it with her spiritual conscious to sh You Huis throat. A power that did not belong to you would never be yours. So what if you were able to use it temporarily? Youd still have to pay up for it when the time came! And from You Huis present situation, he would end up crippled when that raging energy left his body. Judging by his hysterical behavior, his spiritual meridians had probably already been shattered into pieces. It was only that he had not yet noticed it due to his stupidity. Qiao! Mu! You Hui had bloodshot eyes as he dodged the Startled Swan Dagger that bore down menacingly on him. However, the spiritual energy shooting from the sharp de had already made a shallow cut on his neck. Chapter 1787 - Trump Card

Chapter 1787 Trump Card

It was astonishingly quick! You Huis pupils contracted. Qiao Mu flung out several dozen talismans to form a defensive wall in front of her. The slender figure leaped forward and swiftly caught the Startled Swan Dagger in her hand. Afterwards, she swiped it at You Huis neck once again. You Hui fell backwards onto the ground and then rolled aside to dodge it. By the time he got back up in a tousled state, his long hair was covering his face, and his face had turned ashen. His lips were also an abnormal crimson red color. You! Just as You Hui was about to break out into curses, he suddenly clutched his chest. It felt like something was churning inside and tearing his meridians apart. Soon afterwards, he fell backwards onto the ground with a miserable shriek. How would Qiao Mu let go of such an opportune chance to kill You Hui? She flitted over swiftly with a glint in her eyes, and the Startled Swan Dagger flew up to You Hui while wrapped up in a bundle of terrifying spiritual energy. You Hui was in so much pain that he was rolling about on the ground, which was how the Startled Swan Dagger caught him off guard and cut his face. He covered his cheek as he continued to roll back and forth, cussing, Qiao Mu, you b*tch! Ah! The Startled Swan Dagger sliced a thin piece of flesh from his face, and the pain forced You Huis curses back into his throat. He was in such pain that he no longer cared about appearances. How does it feel now that the drugs effects have gone away? Qiao Mu asked unfeelingly. Her gaze was filled with disgust, as if she was looking at some filthy thing. Say it, who sent you here to kill me. She was originally a bright and clever girl. She truly would be an idiot if she still didnt figure out from You Huis antagonism that someone had prompted him toe. Even though You Huis trashy pill wasnt anything good, it absolutely wasnt something that the apothecaries in the Shuntian Prefecture could refine. Ah! Ah! Ah! You Hui could only clutch his head as he rolled back and forth. Finally, he looked up with much difficulty at the cold-faced girl in front of him. Yet suddenly, a weird smile appeared on his lips. Qiao Mu was startled, and she felt her blood run cold. Her spine tingled from an inexplicable sense of panic, mixed in with her instinct of an encroaching danger. Qiao Mu started running without pause while also flinging a handful of shooting stars behind her. Roars that sounded like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves came from behind her. A rotting figure suddenly appeared in her sight with the breeze. It was a zombie! And from the looks of it, it had progressed far past the intermediate level! Its speed could already match a level-10 great spiritual cultivators. Its attacking power was also extremely fierce, whipping Qiao Mus cheeks painfully with the winds it generated! Besides, this zombie had been hiding in the dark earlier the entire time and knew how to find the best opportunity for a surprise attack. It could be said that this was a very smart zombie. Qiao Mu had never seen nor heard of such a zombie before! Hahaha, haha! You Hui erupted with wildughter. He propped himself up with much difficulty before getting up with a stagger. He gave Qiao Mu a venomous death stare as he cackled, Little brat, you think youve won? You didnt know that this was all a plot right, hahahaha! He despised this girl the most. Why didnt that abominable stoic face falter even in the slightest when she was already in such danger? Chapter 1788 - The Situation Is Bad

Chapter 1788 The Situation Is Bad

Im telling you, even if I am doomed to die here today, you! Will definitely not survive! After saying this, he blew hard on a bamboo whistle. The advanced-level zombie behind Qiao Mu immediately started moving in a frenzy, stretching out its rotting arms to trap her. Hahahaha! You Huis eyes shed evilly as he screeched furiously while trembling, Die, die! Go die! When the zombie straightened its back, it became muchrger than Qiao Mu, taller than her by more than a foot. When Qiao Mu saw those rotting arms trying to wrap around her, she could even see the dangling flesh and disgusting bugs nesting on those arms. Yet she stayed unmoved. While still maintaining that stoic face, she expressionlessly raised her hand and shot three crow-gold arrows at that zombie. *Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!* She released those arrows together. Two of them shot through each of the zombies arms, while thest once pierced through its leg. But this simply did not hamper the speed at which this zombie was moving toward her. When Qiao Mu saw that the zombie was about to grab her shoulder, she reflexively pulled out a washboard and whacked that rotting hand ruthlessly. At most, she would toss this washboard spiritual weapon after whacking this zombie. It truly was too disgusting. Qiao Mu had already anticipated that the zombies ws would not crack after hitting them with a spiritual weapon. After all, this zombie was truly the real deal, with the strength of a level-10 great spiritual cultivator. This was unlike You Huis middling skills that still made him a weakling even after he took a drug to forcibly increase his spiritual cultivation to level nine. Qiao Mu swept a cold nce over before whacking the zombie with the washboard again. Even though nothing happened to the zombie, it staggered several steps backwards due to the collision of these two spiritual energy forces. The flowing spiritual water in Qiao Mus hand instantly morphed into an ice sword, as well. Just as Qiao Mu was about to charge toward that zombie with her sword, however, her expression shifted. She could feel the churning spiritual energy in her body rising nonstop. This feeling felt like? It seemed like she was just about to advance! D*mn it! She would definitely be pretending if she hadnt been anxious at the little fatty and the rests progress. She had been anticipating this advancement into the spiritual realm after waiting for so many days. Yet she didnt realize that it would happen during such a precarious time? What else could this be if not screwy? Qiao Mu wrinkled her brows as she subconsciously clenched her petite hands into fists. Qiuqiu, pull me into Paradise right now. She loathed to say any more to You Hui. Shed continue fighting them afterpleting her advancement! Yet soon, she discovered that she could not establish mentalmunication with Qiuqiu. Her pretty face became grave as she promptly understood the reason it failed. This time, her advancement was from the mystic realm to the spiritual realm, which was a momentous step forward. The entire Star Domain would also evolve as she advanced between cultivation realms. All the mystic domains, including Paradise, would most likely evolve into spiritual domains. It was possible that this was the reason she could not get in touch with the Star Domain. But this all came so suddenly that she was a bit caught off guard, and right now, she could tell that things were going bad. After shooting another arrow at that advanced-level zombie to force it backward, Qiao Mu turned around and dashed away decisively. Seeing this, You Hui blew the bamboo whistle twice and shrieked, Chase her! He also lurched forward while covering his face. When he looked up, he saw that the zombie had rapidly flitted past him. Chapter 1789 - Danger

Chapter 1789 Danger

With his hair all disheveled, You Hui crazily chased after that advanced-level zombie, who was in turn chasing after Qiao Mu. Suddenly, a bloodfire phoenix dove down from the sky. As one of You Huis eyes had been badly burnt, he could only keep it half-shut. Even though he could barely see out of his other eye, it was still blurry. At this moment, he dropped and rolled to the ground in a panic from an instinctual response to encroaching danger. He also activated a defensive barrier at the same moment. The bloodfire phoenixs w had alreadynded on his back, and the piercing pain made him scream. You Hui was lying on the ground and had reflexively shielded his head with his hands. He could feel that the fire phoenix had caught up to him and was wrathfully spewing numerous fireballs. These promptly set him on fire, causing him to extinguish the mes on his body by rolling back and forth in the dirt nonstop. You Hui bemoaned inwardly that he was about to lose his life. Yet who knew that the bloodfire phoenix did not follow up with this attack and take his life. The phoenix soared over his head with a shriek and spat out numerous fireballs at the advanced-level zombie. Evidently, the fire phoenix had no time for him since Qiao Mu was in danger and had quickly run over to rescue its little master. You Hui heaved an inward sigh of relief. However, he suddenly felt a hardsh in the stomach. Before he could utter a word, he got swept flying like a rag. You Hui screamed horrifically. By the time he caught his breath, he realized that a fat squirrel had nearly whipped him dead with its tail. At this moment, he was hanging from a tree while at hisst gasp. He tried his hardest to see the battle between the advanced-level zombie and Qiao Mu with his blurry sight. Kill her, kill her, kill her! You Hui was silently praying out of frustration. On the other end, how could Qiao Mu allow Chirpy to whip the zombie with its tail? She was unwilling to let their ws touch that zombie at all since there were too many uncertain factors. Hell knows if Chirpy and them wouldnt also mutate once they came into contact with the corpse poison in the zombies body. For precaution, Qiao Mu hastily recalled this squirrel and the snow leopard back into her spiritual beast space for the moment. As for the bloodfire phoenix that could attack from long range, he could avoid danger as long as he didnt use his ws on that disgusting advanced-level zombie. In fact, she could have let out the golem Big Treasure to deal with this zombie if she had ess to Paradise right now. Since golems did not have a body made of real flesh and blood, then there naturally wasnt that much to worry about since there was no fear of it getting scratched by a zombie. Nevertheless, Qiao Mu was a bit on the passive side in the present situation. Fiery. Qiao Mu was unwilling to get tied up by this advanced-level zombie anymore. Right now, the most important thing she had to do was to leave this ce and find a quiet environment for her advancement. Since the bloodfire phoenix had a mental connection with her, he naturally knew why his little master had called him. He dove straight down at her. Qiao Mu also kicked off the ground to leap onto the phoenixs back. Yet that advanced-level zombie released a stern roar. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes as she immediately understood: This advanced-level zombie had most likely already perceived her intention to flee. Other than not possessing a humans appearance, this zombies thought processes had reached near perfection. However, this thought only briefly passed through Qiao Mus mind when she leaped onto the bloodfire phoenixs back. Just as they were about to leave, a roar came from the ground beneath them. Chapter 1790 - Got Bitten

Chapter 1790 Got Bitten

That advanced-level zombie flew up from an extremely tricky angle, floating in mid-air before suddenly charging toward Qiao Mu. Even though he was only a fire phoenix in the toddler stage, his attack power and speed was not something this advanced-level zombie could match. Just as the advanced-level zombie pounced on Qiao Mu, the phoenix spread his wings and dodged with Qiao Mu on his back. It subsequently turned tail to fly away. Roar!! That advanced-level zombie behind them roared without losing its will. At this moment, Qiao Mu did not know why she felt a bit panicked. When she subconsciously turned back to take a look, she saw that the advanced-level zombie had jumped once and then twice to reach her. Qiao Mu flung several ice des at it without any hesitation. Suddenly, she felt her hands turn chilly, and she inwardly cursed. This kind of chill was very simr to the harmful yin from the mystic yin curse. This zombie could actually attack her using harmful yin energy. After reaching this conclusion, she hastily buffed the bloodfire phoenix with a speed and a strength talisman. She spoke gravely, Lets leave quickly. As she said this, she suddenly felt a current behind her. Qiao Mu whipped her head around and saw that both of the zombies arms had left its bodypletely and aimed for her head. Instantly, Qiao Mu broke out in a cold sweat, and she reflexively used two arrows to stop those two arms from advancing. Yet before she could heave a sigh of relief, the ten fingers on those rotting arms shot toward her face like sharp concealed weapons. This attack simply could not be guarded against. Qiao Mu had suffered because she did not realize that this advanced-level zombie could detach its limbs from its body. Even so, she reacted to the ten fingers flying towards her by hastily enveloping herself in a round eggshell shield. She then flung out a handful of concealed weapons in fright, warding off those ten fingers. Qiao Mu suddenly felt pain in her arm, and she looked down in disbelief. She saw that a tiny bird zombie the size of her palm was clinging to her left forearm. Even though this bite did not hurt much, Qiao Mu only felt chills seizing her heart. Her eyes instantly opened wide. It was a ruse! She had fallen for an advanced-level zombies plot. Everything just earlier, from the zombies diabolical pursuit, to attacking with its detached limbsthis was all merely a sleight of hand. It was all to provide cover for this small zombie bird to get close to her. Evidently, this zombie bird had escaped her notice and slipped inside her defensive barrier while her full attention was on the advanced-level zombie. This advanced-level zombie whose intelligence wasparable to that of a human was intent onpleting its mission to kill Qiao Mu once it started making its move. Qiao Mu immediately became dazed, while her mind was in chaos. However, her movements were not slow as she first yanked that zombie bird from her arm. Afterwards, she produced ice picks around her fingertips and stabbed them into the zombie birds brain. She mercilessly stabbed this zombie birds brain and body again and again. It wasnt until the corpse fell apart from getting riddled with holes that she clenched her fist and incinerated this zombie bird that had so brazenly hurt her. An intense hatred and killing intent surfaced in Qiao Mus eyes. She raised her head and looked straight at that advanced-level zombie. She was boiling with rage, and her eyes emitted a cold light. Chapter 1791 - Lian Is Here

Chapter 1791 Lian Is Here

She still had a lot she had to do. She hadnt fulfilled her promise to her mother, nor had she seen her Lian. Was she going to die like this? She looked down at the small bite on her forearm, but her body had already healed that cut by this time. There was no trace of it left. Qiao Mu could not help feeling bewildered, but she was still apprehensive. Even though the wound had disappeared on the surface, in reality that corpse poison might have already entered her body. In the end, Qiao Mu simply absent-mindedly gulped down several pills before jumping off the bloodfire phoenix with a whoosh. She had been limiting her movements earlier because she feared getting scratched. But since she had already been bitten now, then what did she have to fear? Qiao Mu was seething with fury. As if sensing her mood, the advanced-level zombie shrunk back for a moment before charging forward again. Qiao Mu clenched her fists when she saw that the zombie had already restored its rotting arms and fingers. That zombie abruptly extended its arms, and countless small zombie birds flew out from beneath its armpits. They pped toward Qiao Mu to encircle her. Qiao Mu covered the bottom half of her face with her sleeve, yet suddenly, she heard a familiar voice calling out, Qiaoqiao. An apparition appeared beside her and stood in front of her without a second word. A pitch-ck me soundlessly ignited the ground. Mo Lian. Qiao Mus moist eyes reddened instantly. It was fine when she didnt see him, but when she did so now, even if it were an illusory apparition, she could feel how much she missed him in her heart. She couldnt stop her emotions from overflowing. It seemed like Mo Lians apparition couldnt say much as he only turned around to gaze at her deeply. With a wave of his hand, sacred fire ignited the earth, flickering upwards. It only took a moment for that flock of noisy zombie birds to get burnt into ash. The ck fire subsequently transmuted into a pitch-ck sword before skewering that advanced-level zombies brain in the next second. There was a faint ng. A light silver core dropped out from this advanced-level zombies brain. The color was extremely pure and transparent, not the slightest bit like how nauseating that zombie looked on the surface. Mo Lian turned around and embraced her with his arms. Qiaoqiao, Im worried about you. I will be back very soon Thest word trailed off and vanished into the air. His figure passed through her body and brushed her cheek like a light breeze. The little fellow had stretched out her petite arms in a hug when she saw that his apparition had dissipated. Even though she knew in her heart that the apparition of his divine conscious couldntst too long because he was thousands of miles away from her, it was another thing altogether to see for herself that he dissipated in less than a minute. Qiao Mu wrinkled her petite face aggrievedly as she muttered in misery, Mo Lian, you might not see me again in the future. Master! The sapling Qiuqius voice entered her ears like heavens chorus. Afterwards, she felt her body lighten as she got pulled into Paradise. On the other side, You Hui had been sprawling on a tree trunk in fear of alerting Mo Lians apparition. He finally heaved a sigh of relief when he suddenly saw Qiao Mu vanish on the spot. A trace of an opening mystic domain was lingering in the air. Even though You Hui was at hisst gasp, his whole body started trembling in rapture. It, it was a mystic domain. It was the presence of a mystic domain! That littledy had secrets. Chapter 1792 - Digging His Own Grave Chapter 1792 Digging His Own Grave Hahahaha! He had inadvertently discovered the littledys colossal secret. You Hui squinted his blurry eyes as he propped up his body to climb down from the tree trunk. If the news were to get out, he could already imagine how tragic the d*mned brats ending would be after being pursued by assassins from all over Shuntian Prefecture. Ha, haha! Cough cough cough! You Hui dragged his heavily injured body inch by inch toward the foot of the tree, yet his heart tensed at a phoenixs sudden shriek. Just as he barely twirled his defensive ring in time to activate a defensive barrier, he felt a hot wave hitting his body. His defensive barrier gotpletely shattered, and You Hui fell off the tree with sprawling arms and legs. Ah, cough cough. Cough. You Huis organs had basically churned upside down after taking these several hits, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. His sight got red and blurry, and he could only see less and less. All of a sudden, he seemed to detect something flying toward him on the horizon. If You Hui still had his eyesight, he would definitely be seeing red clouds filling the entire sky, with the raging mes shooting toward him like meteors. He propped up his tattered body, and his eyes shed with a strong hatred as he tried to crawl out inch by inch from the wall of fire. This d*mn brat had a mystic domain-Qiao Mu had a mystic domain on her. Even if he couldnt announce this to the entire world, he should first tell his father... He dug through his inner world to find a jade messenger talisman; however, he heard a light whizzing sound of something flying through the air just as he took out the former. All of a sudden, he felt his neck turn cold. He looked down in surprise and saw that a flying dagger had run a bloody hole through and out the back of his neck. Cough, ugh, uh. You Hui reflexively wanted to suppress the bloody bubbles that started foaming at his throat. He tried his hardest to see who that blurry figure was. Qiao, Qiao Mu, she was Qiao Mu. She hade back mostly likely because she remembered that she still hadnt dealt with this small fry yet. These, these methods were so heartless. She didnt even bat an eyelid after killing someone... You Hui died while nursing a grievance,ying on the ground resentfully without getting up again. The Startled Swan Dagger pierced You Huis body with seven and eight bloody holes before returning to Qiao Mus hands again. Not a single trace of blood had been left on the shiny dagger, which was still abnormally bright and beautiful. Qiao Mus petite face was ghastly pale as she pressed her lips together and picked up that silver-colored core. After seeing that the phoenixs raging mes were burning You Hui to ashes, she coldly retracted her gaze. Lets go. Qiao Mu called back the bloodfire phoenix before being brought back into Paradise. This time, she could feel spiritual energy exuberantly surging through her body, and she couldnt stop herself from spewing a few more mouthfuls of blood. She was originally supposed to find a quiet ce to cultivate the moment she sensed that she was about to advance into the spiritual realm. This was in order to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. After being dyed like this, Qiao Mu did not know if there were going to be any repercussions. Additionally, Paradise was not very stable at this moment. The scenery before their eyes looked like they got stacked, distorted and blurred. It was as if space got warped and was slowly tearing them apart. Master, dont worry. This Paradise is transforming into a spiritual domain alongside your advancement. Eat, eat this first. With that, a small, green and fuzzy fruitnded in Qiao Mus hand. Chapter 1793 - Qiuqiu’s Sacrifice

Chapter 1793 Qiuqius Sacrifice

Qiao Mu caught the fruit and looked around her. Qiuqiu, where are you? She didnt hear from Qiuqiu anymore, but the water child stumbled toward her as the space they were in shook. It clutched to Qiao Mus skirt with two transparent arms and urged, Masta, Masta, quickly eat it. Qiao Mu also knew that she was in critical condition right now. An advanced-level zombie had bitten her arm. Under these circumstances, she was going to zombify in less than 15 minutes. However, she could clearly sense that there seemed to be an intangible force inside her body suppressing the corpse poison. Even though Qiao Mu was puzzled, she had no time to ponder over it, and she quickly swallowed the fruit at Little Waters urging. Where did this fruite from? Qiao Mu hastily asked, Where is Qiuqiu? Why didnt Qiuqiue out to see me? The water child immediately hung its head and whimpered, afraid to answer her. Where is Qiuqiu?? A bad premonition slipped past Qiao Mus mind. She quickly caught the water child in her hands and questioned sternly, Quickly tell me the truth. Waa, just now, just now when that thing bit Master. Qiuqiu had Little Earth and I help hasten its growth. So that it could flower and bear fruit faster! Qiao Mus heart sank to the bottom of her stomach. And then? This is a sacred fruit? She remembered Qiuqiu telling her that it could flower and bear fruit. The resulting sacred fruit could make her cultivation soar by at least two levels. So she had always thought that Qiuqius fruit could at most be used for level advancement. But it turned out that it could also detoxify corpse poison? Then how about Qiuqiu? Qiao Mu couldnt stop her voice from turning grave in her anxiousness. Qiuqiu was only in thete-toddler stage right now. Forcibly hastening its growth right now would certainly do it no good at all. Qiao Mu gave the water child such a scare that it burst out in tears. Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu fell unconscious. Li-Little Earth is taking care of it. Hearing this, Qiao Mus eyes reddened. She struggled to utilize her inner sight, wanting to go see Qiuqiu. Yet the water child hastilytched onto her and pleaded, Master, Master. Please advance first. If you continue on like this, the spiritual energy will explode inside your body. No, I must first take a look at Qiuqiu. Qiao Mu asserted while clenching her fists. Qiuqiu had been steadfastly taking care of and helping her ever since her rebirth. Qiuqiu had given her too, too much. How could she just look on unfeelingly when it was in danger? Master. The water child hung on to her and wailed, Master, youre bleeding from your skin. You have to block your senses and immediately enter closed-door cultivation. Master, you cannot drag it on any longer! How could Qiao Mu possibly heed the water childs words right now? She anxiously delved in with her inner sight. Sure enough, the sapling in her dantian looked luxuriant. Even though it wasnt a towering tree, it was clearly visible that its growth had been forcibly hastened to the adolescent stage. Compared to its previous toddler stage, it had advanced by an entire stage. However, Qiuqiu was in critical condition right now. Its roots were wilting rapidly, and its leaves were also slowly curling up and falling. Little Earth was currently wrapped around Qiuqius roots, trying its hardest to nourish and nurture it. But by the looks of Qiuqius worsening condition, it was evident that Little Earth, which was only in thete-toddler stage, could not catch up to the rate that the sapling was withering at. Qiuqiu, how do I help you? How do I help you?? Qiao Mus eyes reddened at once as tears gushed out uncontrobly. Chapter 1794 - The Bottom of the Glacial Pond

Chapter 1794 The Bottom of the cial Pond

Qiao Mus heart was in pain, and she panicked seeing that Qiuqiu looked like it was about to die the next second. She seemed to see a yellowed and age-old scene drifting past her eyes. Once upon a time, there was a little girl who drifted in the void while clutching on to a broken withered tree. It had been for so long that she had lost all sense of time. Just like this, the human and the tree only had each other forpany. Qiuqiu! The sapling shrunk in the blink of an eye, looking even worse than the wilted state she first saw it in. Qiao Mu was at a loss as she shouted frantically, Qiuqiu, wait for me. Ill go find ck spirit jade for you inside the cial pond. You will definitely get better after absorbing it. Master! Master!! The water child was simply about to go crazy. It saw its little master dashing through the distorting Paradise toward the cial pond behind the peach orchard. Master! Before the water child could teeter along to the bank of the cial pond, its little master had already jumped in with abandon. The water child also dove into the cial pond in haste. It could only paddle its short limbs with all its might to catch up to its master up ahead. Werent the little masters strokes too fast? She swiftly swam like a fish toward the bottom of the cial pond the moment she entered the water. Even the heaven-engendered sacred water which could fuse with any body of water found it astonishing This swimming speed seemed almost inhuman. Qiao Mu arrived at the bottom of the cial pond like an arrow. At this time, a red figure had also swam up to her with all its might. Its not here. Qiao Mu looked at the figure in confusion. This youth looked about 14 or 15, with a red pattern between his brows, while his bright red short hair was especially eye-catching. Fiery? Mhm. All divine beasts could transform, let alone the sacred beast bloodfire phoenix. But the beasts didnt really like taking on human forms under normal circumstances, as their power and speed would get inhibited somewhat. Come with me, its here. The bloodfire phoenix had relied on devouring the ck spirit jade at the bottom of the cial pond to break out of his egg. He was naturally well aware of the ck spirit jades location. Qiao Mu hated herself right now for herziness in the past. If she had known before this where the ck spirit jade was located at the bottom of the cial pond, then things wouldnt have needed to get soplicated. She could just retrieve it with her spiritual conscious without having to dive in. Master. The bloodfire phoenix turned back to look at Qiao Mu and was astonished to find that she was just beside him. The bloodfire phoenix couldnt help but be surprised. Afterall, the little master didnt make a sound when making strokes in the water, as if she hadpletely be one with the cial pond. She swam rapidly like a fish in water. Its right underneath the sand here. Theres a lot of ck spirit jade buried there. Qiao Mu quickly swam down after him and brushed away the white sand. Sure enough, she saw a lot of ck spirit jade. Moving quickly, Qiao Mu threw more than half of the ck spirit jade into her inner world in one move before swimming back up to the surface. Master, there is actually a hidden door beneath this ck spirit jade Yet the bloodfire phoenix couldnt help but sigh lightly when he saw that she was engrossed with swimming up to the surface and did not give him her attention. His little master was not going to hear anything he said to her right now. Currently, she was totally focused on Qiuqiu. However The bloodfire phoenix followed her up to the surface. He creased his brows when he saw blood beading from her arms. Chapter 1795 - Auto-Restoration Chapter 1795 Auto-Restoration Masters body wasnt going to hold out much longer. Her condition now was not much better than the saplings. What she needed to do right now was to advance to the next level and not do her utmost to suppress it. After leaving the cial pond, Qiao Mu immediately summoned arge pile of ck spirit jade. She grabbed one and started absorbing it while closing her eyes. As the sapling had fallen into aa, then naturally, she could only absorb the jades energy in its stead. She hoped that it could help. On the other hand, the water child was anxiously pacing back and forth at her feet. It turned to shout at the bloodfire phoenix, Why arent you persuading Master. A tremendous amount of spiritual energy was flooding Masters body right now, but she was suppressing it without advancing. Not only that, she was also continuously absorbing the ck spirit jades energy. Did she want to die from making her body explode? The bloodfire phoenix creased his brows and clenched his fists. As he wavered, he suddenly saw a furry tail popping out behind Qiao Mu before whacking the back of her neck. Miss Qiao was already at the end of her tether and thus got knocked out by this unsuspecting hit. The water child instantly broke out into curses from rm. D*mn Chirpy, what are you doing?? Yet the little fat squirrel simply scooped up Qiao Mus body with its paws and threw her onto the snow leopards back. Quickly bring her to where the spiritual energy is most concentrated. The snow leopard galloped off with a whoosh while carrying Qiao Mu. Because their dimension was being distorted out of shape, the snow leopard had a difficult time. It had to intermittently avoid getting sucked into spiritual energy vortexes. Soon, the snow leopard set Qiao Mu down at the foot of the longeval tree. The spiritual energy was most concentrated around the longeval tree. That tree was still standing erect amidst the distorting forces in this dimension, still blooming multicolored longeval flowers. Chirpy!!! The water child was going to go crazy. It charged over to stop the little fat squirrel. Yet Chirpys two tails nearly pped the water child flying. Do you guys still not understand? Why Masters wound disappeared on its own? Thats because she has a peculiar restorative power inside her body. In other words, her body will automatically restore itself and help her advance even if she falls into aa right now. Because this restorative power will only develop in the direction most beneficial to the little master. For example, right now. After falling into aa, the spiritual energy that was practically about to burst out of Qiao Mus body automatically flowed toward her dantians mystic niche. The changes happening here might not just be a warping of space due to upgrading a mystic domain to a spiritual domain. Chirpys furry face formed a solemn expression. It must be because the star domain in Masters dantian is undergoing an extreme metamorphosis. Its not because of leveling up to the spiritual realm? No! It is not just for this reason. Their little master really worried them to death, while she was still in confusion about what was happening at all. So, the best option was to knock out their panicking little master? When Chirpy knocked out their master, did it think about what their little master was going to do to it after she woke up, ha ha... Come on, ce these ck spirit jade around Master. As spiritual energy gushed in, the intangible ck spiritual energy inside the jade would be guided into the little masters body. That way, it should be able to nourish Qiuqius frail body. As Qiao Mu was in aa, she waspletely unaware that all the spiritual energy that Paradise had just begun to produce was flowing unceasingly into her body. Her breathing was extremely stable. Chapter 1796 - Coma

Chapter 1796 Coma

Even though shey there without moving, herplexion was slightly rosy, as if she had fallen asleep. The group of differently-sized beasts tactfully circled around her. They gazed at her worriedly and exchanged bewildered nces. Its already been ten days. Say, will that auto-restoration really work? The sacred fruit Qiuqiu put its life on the line to bear will make Master fine right Even though the group of little beasts were mulling over this, they actually had no confidence in their words. If their master was okay, she should have woken up by now. In fact, Paradises spiritual domain had alreadypleted its transformation three days ago. Their masters body had also already stopped absorbing spiritual energy the day prior. Their master had basically absorbed all the concentrated spiritual energy in Paradise. It was not just one or two days worth of work to restore everything to normal. They had originally thought that their little master was going to open her eyes once Paradises transformation wasplete. Yet who knew that things would turn out contrary to their wishes. Their little master did not wake up, still in a deep slumber. Its all your fault! It must be that you hit too hard with your tail! The water child griped furiously. The little fat squirrel was disconcerted. Impossible, I controlled the amount of force I put in. Masta wouldnt have gotten hurt. Phooey! You can split even a mountain into two with your tail, let alone Master in her frail state? It must be that you hit her without controlling your strength properly! The water childmbasted. Chirpy instantly wilted. Frankly speaking, it was starting to lose confidence too. Did it strike the back of Little Masters neck too heavily at that time? Several dayster, the spiritual domain inside Paradise had finished stabilizing, and tranquility returned. The spiritual energy inside the spiritual domain that Qiao Mu had consumed also regenerated at an extremely slow pace. But Qiao Mu still did not wake up. Right now, she was lying under the longeval tree with closed eyes and a tranquil expression. The bloodfire phoenix and other beasts were worried. Afterall, their little master was still unconscious after almost half a month. Even so, herplexion was very peaceful, without showing any pain. Her pulse and breathing was also rather steady, and it really looked like she was only sleeping. Should we bring Master out to see a doctor? The water child asked worriedly. What can those quacks do? The bloodfire phoenix derided, Whose medical skills in Wengka City can be better than our little masters? Then we just leave Master in aa here? The bloodfire phoenix mulled it over before answering, Lets wait two more days. If Master still doesnt wake up, Ill bring her out to see those quacks. were jare The group of beasties were actually well aware that seeing those quacks wasnt going to be much use. After evolving into a spiritual domain, Paradise was suffused with spiritual energy. It actually made for a very blissful environment. But none of the beasts could be happy when their little master didnt look like she would wake up. How is Qiuqiu. Only the sacred water and sacred earth could examine Qiuqius condition at any time. Absorbing the ck spirit jade helped it a lot. Qiuqius body has also grown a bit. It looks much better than half a month ago. The bloodfire phoenix and the rest all nodded after hearing this. Hence, they waited an enervating two more days. Chapter 1797 - Plans

Chapter 1797 ns

Just as they discussed having the bloodfire phoenix transform into his human form and carry their little master out to see a doctor, Qiao Mu suddenly opened her eyes wide. She stared up above her. Multicolored spherical flowers entered her sight. After being saturated in spiritual energy, the differently-colored flowers on the longeval tree had turned even more translucent. Meanwhile, the water child nearly wept from joy. Master, Master youre awake!! Qiao Mu scrambled up and subconsciously inspected her intact arms and legs. She murmured in confusion, Im not dead. Bah, bah, bah. Of course Master wont die. The water child piped up while wiping away its tears, But you were unconscious for a full 16 days, Master. Only after sweeping her gaze around did Qiao Mu discover that all the big and little ones, from the giant ape to the white snakelet, had congregated in a circle around her. Ive made you all worry. Qiao Mu picked up the water child. How is Qiuqiu? When she utilized her inner sight just now, she saw that Qiuqiu was still in a withered state. Right now, it was probably so debilitated that it couldnt even form any doppelg?ngers. Forcibly catalyzing a growth spurt had damaged Qiuqius main body. They would need arge number of ck spirit jade to nourish it back to health. At the moment, the ck spirit jade she had on hand was far from enough. Dont worry, Master. Qiuqiu is in a stable condition. Given time, Qiuqiu will definitely be able to skip and jump about again like in the past. zes Master, Qiuqiu is very useful. Qiuqius leaves not only allow people to sense mystic energy and increase their mystic energy, but when normal people eat it, they can also strengthen their body and health and prolong their life. Also, also, Qiuqiu can blossom and produce fruitster. If Master eats the divine fruit, your cultivation can raise at least two levels! Qiao Mu seemed to hear the little fellows incessant chattering echoing in her ears. Her nose tingled from wanting to cry, and she subconsciously bit her lips. What should I do to help it? Besides finding a lot of ck spirit jade to nourish the little tree, is there some faster way? Qiao Mu pressed while creasing her brows. Qiuqiu had once said that its main body was sustaining the entire star domain. All the mystic energy in the star domain was intimately rted to it. Moreover, all the mystic energy in the star domain had transformed into spiritual energy. Leveling up inside Paradise was going to consume arge amount of the star domains spiritual energy. This would then heavily burden Qiuqius main body. All she could do was find a way to make up for it! Besides ck spirit jade, pure spiritual energy formed between heaven and earth will help Qiuqiu the most. If Master encounters arge-scale spiritual domain and refines it for Qiuqius use, therge amount of spiritual energy inside can elerate Qiuqius recovery. Okay. She remembered Elder Xu of Sunlight Academy mentioning that the winner of the Six Prefectures Academy Ranking Competition would earn the privilege of entering Blinsheet Ind. Three spiritual domains had been unearthed on Blinsheet Ind so far. These were all tonics that Qiuqiu desperately needed. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes and made her resolve. Master, what have you been doing in thest six days? Why didnt you wake up after the first ten days of leveling up to the spiritual realm? Qiao Mu turned to look at the group of beasties. Why dont I bring you all to a ce. All the big and little beasts naturally nodded their heads. A single thought was all it took for Qiao Mu to relocate along with the beasts to a beach that extended into a vast sea. Chapter 1798 - Profiting from Disaster

Chapter 1798 Profiting from Disaster

Look, what do you guys think about this sea? Isnt it too vast? The water child, which had been drooping its head while clinging onto Qiao Mus arm, couldnt resist waving its arms in joy. Master, Master, I like it here. I like it here a lot. This ce was brimming with a dense water spiritual energy. For the sacred water, this was simply its ideal habitat. Mhm, go along. Qiao Mu lightly shook her arm, and the water child subsequently drew an arc in the air before plopping happily into the sea. Everyone watched as it turned into a small ice ball when it entered the water. It then drifted along on the surface of the sea in response to the breeze and waves, looking extremely content. Master slept for so many days because you were opening up a sea inside your star domain? Qiao Mu nodded, yet she followed up with a shake of her head. Its notpletely because of this reason. After saying this, she fixed her gaze on the sea while standing on the beach. A dark red light flitted across her eyes. It was only an instant, but a meaty fish suddenly flew out of the water and jumped to Qiao Mu. She snatched it up into her arms. The fish seemed to be a bit dizzy. It didnt even struggle in Qiao Mus arms, merely foaming at the mouth. Perhaps you guys wont get it if I experiment here. After all, this sea was also considered a new in her dantians star domain. Theoretically speaking, as long as she mobilized her spiritual conscious, she could basically use spiritual energy to grab anything she could see. In order to make it more impactful for the puzzled beasts, Qiao Mu brought them out of Paradise with her. When she came out, she saw that the tree on which You Hui had been sprawling on previously had already broken in half. She cast the beasts a sideways nce before concentrating her gaze, and a red light swiftly passed through her eyes. Everyone suddenly saw the remaining half of the tree get uprooted with a loud crack before getting thrown over that earthen wall. The group of beasties stared at her, bbergasted. They clearly saw that their little master had not utilized a single wisp of spiritual energy, yet she could inexplicably uproot a tree like this? Qiao Mu was still holding the fish, which was gasping for air, in her arms. She turned to the beasts and exined, I seemed to have gotten a superpower-psychokinesis. This psychokinesis should be considered a mental power. It was rather closely rted to the spiritual conscious. At the moment, her limit was moving this small half of a tree a distance of 100 meters. Ou se She did not need any spiritual energy as support nor did she need to expend even an ounce of her strength. She only needed to use a portion of her spiritual conscious, but since she still hadnt grasped the gist of it yet, she needed a lot more practice. Afterwards, everybody returned back to the sea. The white snakelet wriggled around excitedly. Master, that means you actually profited from this disaster. Qiao Mu nodded. You could say that. Consuming the sacred fruit not only allowed her to expel all the corpse poison, but it also gave her body immunity. She had taken her own pulse. After breaking through to the spiritual realm, she had directly jumped to the entry rank of level-three spiritual cultivation. Her quasi-celestial skeleton constitution had also officially transmuted into a celestial skeleton. Besides, the most important thing was that her body was now immune to corpse poison. In other words, she shouldnt have to fear getting bitten or scratched by zombies in the future. Of course, she wasnt a masochist. It was best if she didnt get hurt in the first ce. Chapter 1799 - Fish Orchid Planet

Chapter 1799 Fish Orchid

Dinner was that big fat fish! They cooked it on the beach and buried the fish bones after eating it In any case, the star domain had the ability to purify anything, so it would automatically break down trash. Masta, Masta, you havent given this sea a name yet! Chirpy tactlessly drew Qiao Mus attention. The group of beasts could feel a headacheing on upon thinking of their little masters weird naming tendencies. This newly essibles name is Fish Orchid. Qiao Mu asked, Well call this sea Orchid Sea, okay? Okay! The group of beasts nodded simultaneously. They collectively felt that this name was excellentpared to those dreadful names from before. After finishing dinner, Qiao Mu undid the sealing sphere and released the Scarlet Sky Breaker ship from within. Frankly speaking, Qiao Mu was a bit floored by the sight. A small model ship drifted out onto the beach from the transparent sphere and instantly transformed into a three-story ship that could brave the wind and waves. The three-story ship navigated the sea steadily, with one or two dumb fish asionally racing along the sides. That old senior did not lie to her. This was indeed a treasure. After everyone boarded the three-story ship, they discovered that not only was it very spacious, it was decked out in extreme luxury. The hallway, doors, and windows were iid with gems of all colors, and there was nock to the variety of food and drinks. Most importantly, there were boatmen too. Of course, it was impossible for them to be human. The boatmen were agile golems with around level-eight to level-nine mystic cultivation. They naturally werent as agile and amazing as Big Treasure, but there was absolutely no problem at all with them carrying out these simple tasks. Qiao Mu was nning on circumnavigating the sea to measure the distance. However, she decided to give up when she had only gone halfway because she felt that there was no end in sight. Did I tell you guys? Time on this Fish Orchid progresses at a different pace than the outside world? Qiao Mu suddenly spoke up. The beasts all naturally shook their heads. Ive done calctions. One day on Fish Orchid equals approximately two hours in the outside world. Thats why if you guys need to enter closed-door cultivation, cultivate on Fish Orchid. That way you will be able to get twice the result with half the effort. Yet Qiao Mu didnt wait for the beasts shocked responses as she left the star domain with a wave of her hand. She returned outside, back to where she had moved the broken tree. When she observed that there were no abnormalities, she walked out from the earthen wall. At this time, a faint sigh suddenly came from behind that broken treeying on the ground. A person furtively peeked out from it. When he saw that there was no one, he patted his chest repeatedly to catch his breath. He turned around and then froze up all of a sudden. That person widened his eyes and looked disbelievingly at Qiao Mu, who had somehow gotten behind him. She was looking at him expressionlessly. How did you? Before that person could finish his question, ice-cold nails gripped his neck. Who sent you over to monitor this area. I-I dont know what y-you are saying. That person panicked, unable to maintain hisposure. He hastily protested, I-I was just passing by. I was passing by. Passing by? Qiao Mu sniggered before sinking her nails into his throat. Chapter 1800 - Qiaoqiao Returns to the Team

Chapter 1800 Qiaoqiao Returns to the Team

You say you were passing by this deserted and out-of-the-way area? Qiao Mu scoffed and sank her nails deeper into his throat. Who sent you. I-It was Br-Br-Brother Gou. For some reason, that person broke out in a cold sweat when facing this innocent and pretty littledy. His instincts warned him that he would probably die an ugly death if he did not divulge the truth. Who is Brother Gou. Qiao Mu tightened her grip on that persons neck. Br-Brother Gou, cough, cough, cough. I-I dont know. I only know that Brother Gou i-is a big-bigwig from the Divine Province Continent! H-Hes not someone our You n can offend. You are a disciple from the You n. Qiao Mu stated coldly. That You n disciple suddenly felt his blood run cold, and he couldnt help shivering at these cold and callous words. I-I, a-am a disciple of the You n. He braced himself and admitted his identity. What did you see just now? Qiao Mu interrogated him calmly. The You n disciples eyes flickered before he shook his head strenuously. See what? I didnt see anything. You werent surprised seeing me appear out of nowhere? If he wasnt pretending, then he really didnt see it. But would Qiao Mu truly think that he didnt see it? Then there was only one possibility. He was pretending! By pretending that he hadnt seen anything, was he nning to hurry back and tip them off? A mocking smile crossed Qiao Mus lips. She then exerted a slight force into her grip, and a crack could be heard. The next instant, that You n disciple slumped down with his head hanging Qiao Mu tossed him to the ground in passing before walking out of the alley. The instant she stepped out of the alley, the residents nearby heard a huge boom. Everybody rushed out from their houses to peer at the depths of the small alley. However, there was no figure to be seen. Light from the fire lit up the backdrop behind the alley, and it was hard to see anything clearly. After leaving the alley, Qiao Mu ran over to the You n Estate inside Wengka City. The You n had crossed the line by forcing her into a practically hopeless situation. If the sapling didnt sacrifice itself to change the course of events and save her, what would she be like now? Turned into a zombie? A monster that was neither human nor ghost? When she thought of all the dread and terror she had suffered, she wanted to seize the patriarch of the You n and give him a violent beating. Qiao Mu soon arrived at the entrance of the You Estate. Yet before she could go kick open the doors, she heard Qi Xuanxuan andpany shouting one after another. Qiaoqiao? Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu turned around and saw Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty dashing madly toward her. Qi Xuanxuan hugged her at once as she patted her back in anger and anxiousness. Where did you run off to? Did you know that everybody was worried about you? It had already been half a month. They had longbed through the entire Wengka City in their search for Qiao Mu. Yet they were unable to find even a single hair that belonged to her during this time. As time passed, that uneasiness in their hearts started amplifying. It made them ill at ease, unable to sleep or eat well. Even though this trip had been extremely perilous for Qiao Mu, she also made a great haul. She followed up by squeezing Qi Xuanxuans petite hands in return. Everything is fine. Chapter 1801 - So Nosy

Chapter 1801 So Nosy

Qiao Mu quickly pinched Qi Xuanxuans petite face when she saw that thetter looked like she was about to cry. Xuanxuan, nothing will happen to me. Ah, thats right. I still have half a roasted fish left. Do you want it? Qiao Mu fished out the remaining half of the roasted fish from her sleeve and stuffed it into Qi Xuanxuans hands. As a veteran foodie, Qi Xuanxuan knew at once that this fish had been half-burnt. It didnt smell like it would taste all that great either. But even so, the foodie could not resist the temptation of food. Qi Xuanxuan quickly took it andmented while bobbing her head, I havent eaten at all today. Why didnt you? Qiao Mu creased her brows. How can I eat anything when I have no idea whether youre dead or alive? Qi Xuanxuans vigor had improved after she saw that Qiao Mu had returned without any injuries. Qiao Mu couldnt resist knocking her forehead. You dummy, what could possibly happen to me. Where are the others? Every day, two of us will try our luck at this You Estate to see if we can gather any information rting to you. Qi Xuanxuan exined, The others are searching for you in the city. Since we had no idea where you had gone, we nearly flipped the entire Wengka City upside down in our search. Qiaoqiao, where exactly had you been hiding? Qiao Mu involuntarily scratched her nose. Nowhere in particr. Currently, Qiao Mu felt a bit apologetic at the fact that herpanions were searching everywhere for her. But because the star domain was too important, she still didnt want to divulge its existence at the moment. Xuanxuan, wait here a bit for me. Qiao Mu was about to walk forward when Qi Xuanxuan suddenly pulled her back. Where are you going? The people from the You n caused me such misery. I have to butcher that old patriarch! To get revenge! Qiao Mu gnashed. Yet Qi Xuanxuan shook her head helplessly. I see that you had better not. The You n was massacred 10 days ago, but I heard that Family Head You escaped with his two sons. They have probably fled to another prefecture, but we have yet to discover their tracks. Qiao Mu promptly knitted her pretty eyebrows in displeasure at this news. Who did this? It was probably that Young Sir Ding from the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena, Qi Xuanxuan deduced in a low voice. What she didnt say was that Young Sir Ding had also been dispatching his men to search for Qiao Mu. Even though it looked like Qiaoqiao wasnt really on friendly terms with Young Sir Ding, it couldnt be helped that this was this young sirs own wishful thinking So nosy! Qiao Mu grumbled in a huff. This was just like hitting cotton. It didnt feel satisfying at all! She had originally wanted to drag out that old geezer from the You n and give him a good whipping, yet that guy had rashly alerted the enemy and scared the old geezer away. How hateful! This wasnt over! Qiao Mu griped angrily in her mind. Even if that old geezer from the You n were to flee to the ends of the earth, she would make sure that he died. She also wouldnt let off that Brother Gou who had been backing the You n. Qiaoqiao, lets first meet up with Mentor Wei Xu and them. Qi Xuanxuan held her petite hand without letting go. The mentors have also been searching for you, so, cough, dont criticize Mentor Wei Xu when you see himter. Okay? Whos criticizing him. Qiao Mu harrumphed. She could care less about criticizing this screwy Mentor Wei Xu. Qi Xuanxuan chuckled helplessly, and the trio made their way toward the nearest inn. Chapter 1802 - So D*mn Infuriating! Chapter 1802 So D*mn Infuriating! It was already time to light themps by the time Qi Xuanxuan, Qiao Mu, and the little fatty sat down in the inn. Mentor Wei Xu and the others were also just returning wearily at this time. Everybodys faces had turned green afterbing through Wengka City countless times these past few days. Thus, they were momentarily dazed upon meeting the little stoics gaze. INA It wasnt until Ma Ta shouted, Youvee back, Qiaoqiao, that everybody came to their senses. Their eyes werent ying tricks on them! Duanmu Qing strode up quickly and immediately looked her over. Are you alright? Qiao Mu blinked, and she shook her petite head. What could happen to me? Youre making a fuss about nothing! *Bonk!* Mentor Zhou Danjin jumped over and whacked the back of her head without room for objection. The little stoic covered the back of her head as she barked indignantly, What are you doing? Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist coughing lightly as she covered her mouth in suppressedughter. The short mentor scolded animatedly, You darnss, you dont know to send us a message that youre fine? You made us mentors dog-tired, having to search for you every single day in Wengka City! The stoic face raised an eyebrow. She peeked at Mentor Zhou in his fit of rage and instantly felt apologetic. She muttered, I-It was just a small ident... What small ident! Are you stupid? Mentor Zhou chided, You dont know to ask for help? Do you have to act the hero? If you didnt jump up with that guy from the You n, could he have captured you? Qiao Mus face flushed bright red. No one had ever called her stupid before!! Which person didnt call her a bright little prodigy? This darling was d*mn angry! Humph! Mentor Wei Xu also gave a sardonic snort. Even though he didnt say anything, his gaze was filled with his disdain for her. It felt like he was saying, he just knew that you littless had no teamwork spirit. You only knew to be rash when something unexpected happened! Sleep time! The little stoic ran off in a huff with a red face. Zhou Danjin giggled and pointed at the little fellow who was running up the stairs. So the stoic face can also get angry! Alright, all of you go rest now too. The other three mentors also nodded toward Duanmu Qing and the rest. Everybodys been will return to the academy the day after tomorrow. After secretly observing that everybody had returned to their rooms, Qiao Mu promptly opened the door and peered about. She pursed her lips with a harrumph. She procured a dozen peaches from her inner world and set them on the table. Afterwards, she opened the window and started fanning them with a cattail-leaf fan. It wasnt long before the doors along the hallway opened one after another. They were all standing in front of their doors and looking around. It smells so good! Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty were the first to get drawn in by the scent, and they knocked Qiao Mus door loudly. The doors not locked. Qiao Mu spoke in a low, muffled voice. The two of them immediately bounced inside By the time the five mentors arrived, the students had already packed Qiao Mus room. As thest to enter, the short mentor hastily closed the door behind him to block the people outside from looking in. He walked over and reproached, What are you guys doing here not sleeping in the middle of the night? However, everybody was too busy eating the peach in their hands to pay any attention to the five mentors. Chapter 1803 - Deal

Chapter 1803 Deal

The five mentors gazed at each other in exasperation. Qi Xuanxuan quickly said, Aiyah, there just so happens to be five left. Do you want them? Only idiots would refuse. From how that fragrant and sweet smell invigorated their senses, it was evident that they were top-quality spiritual peaches. After Paradise evolved into a spiritual domain, all the nts and fruits on it were also enhanced. XU Qi Xuanxuan had the little fatty pass the peaches over to the five mentors. Meanwhile, the five of them peeked at a certain expressionless child who was calmly sipping tea. It was only natural that they should soften their attitude after receiving a gift. Zhou Danjin coughed lightly and consoled Qiao Mu, Its gettingte, so rest early. That, we mentors didnt mean to yell at you. Its just that, in in the future, remember to look for us if something happens! Why do you think we came over with you? To protect you all! Are you sure its not to spur us on to sign up for the battle arenapetition, and then to also secretly make some unexpected earnings? The students nced at each other. Everybody contentedly returned to their rooms. The next day, everybody rested for a full day inside Wengka City. In the meanwhile, Qiao Mu took out three taels of spiritual tea with an aching heart so that everybody could have a taste. Qi Xuanxuan gasped in surprise after taking a sip. I feel like the spiritual energy contained in this tea has increased. That was only natural. Since the entire mystic domain had evolved into a spiritual domain, the spiritual tea trees inherent spiritual energy would naturally be even more copious and dense. Realization finally dawned on Wei Xu and the other mentors. They concluded while looking at Qiao Mu and them, This spiritual tea is what you guys drank every time you ran out of energy during a match. Thats right, Mentor. This isnt a pill, but tea. You wont stop us from drinking tea to quench our thirst, right? The little fattys expression that said Mentor, we didnt cheat made the mentors wish for nothing more than to knock him out. Ha ha, was this not considered cheating? The effects of this spiritual tea were at least several hundred times more pronounced than the spiritual-returning solution on the market, no? Zhou Danjin couldnt resist twitching his mouth at the students collected expressions. Alright, this wont count as cheating. But if you guys still want to drink spiritual tea during a match next time, ha ha. Qi Xuanxuan andpany shuddered slightly. They felt like there was a deeper meaning to their mentors unfinished words. Qiao Mu expressionlessly sipped from the teacup she was holding. Half a tael per person. One tael! The five mentors chimed together. Seven-tenths of a tael. Thats it! Deal! Qi Xuanxuan and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Please, what kind of riddle was this supposed to be? It wasnt until after the mentors left that Qi Xuanxuan grumbled, Qiaoqiao, isnt seven-tenths of a tael too much as hush money! Qiao Mu nodded while drinking her tea. Mhm, I also think I lost out. Ill just treat it as respecting the aged. Alright, just take it as respecting the aged! Qi Xuanxuan andpany nodded. At this time, Duanmu Qing said to Qiao Mu, Xuanxuan and Hongwen told you about the You ns extermination, right? Qiao Mu nodded. Duanmu Qing also said, These few days, weve been tracking the head of the You n and his two sons, but we were unable to pick up a trail. We suspect that a certain entity is hiding them. Qiao Mu scoffed. There is someone backing You Batian. Could it be the person whom that measly ant she had squashed called Brother Gou? What was this persons identity? Chapter 1804 - Curiosity Chapter 1804 Curiosity No matter their identity, one thing is certain. Qi Xuanxuan clenched her fist gravely. Qiaoqiaos enemy is our enemy. Everybody nodded with bitter hatred against thismon enemy. Qiao Mu was deeply moved. Qi Xuanxuan then remarked with augh, Qiaoqiao, when you were bargaining with the mentors just now, I really didnt understand what kind of riddle you were all ying at. She had no idea that the little fellow was bribing the mentors with spiritual tea so that they wouldnt ce so many restrictions on any darnpetitions to follow. Frankly speaking, whether it be divine beasts or sacred beasts, they were a part of their abilities! Why were they prohibited from summoning them during matches? Qi Xuanxuan pouted. Besides, they wouldnt rely on their divine beasts to bully their opponents. Wasnt it usually that they would only summon their beasts if they couldnt end the match themselves? The mentors were overthinking it. Since they had nothing to do for the whole day, everyone just hung out in Qiao Mus room to chat over tea. Therefore, Qiao Mu could only skip this rare chance to take an afternoon nap and listen to them criticize various things about the academy. Excluding Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and herself, the other students had already spent two to three years at the academy. Qi Xuanxuan and them learned from Senior Lu Yus griping the reasons behind many of the academys weird practices. Such as how the mentors would asionally squeeze the students for spirit currency in order to cultivate the spiritual medicine on zing Vigor Peak. Reportedly, they spent huge sums to purchase some spiritual medicine nutrient fluid, but ten thousand spirit currency was only enough for two months. Qiao Mu blinked at this revtion. What spiritual medicine nutrient fluid? Hell knows what kind of nutrient fluid it is. Lu Yu couldnt help dissing, Dont get tricked by how the mentors look poor. The academy doesntck money! Its just that they have to spend more than ten thousand spirit currency every month to cultivate the spiritual medicine on zing Vigor Peak. Qi Xuanxuan was astonished. Then when we saw Mentor Zhou on the Thunder ins. He seemed to have made a long trip especially to buy inexpensive foodstuffs. On the return trip, he was so stingy that he would rather get struck by thunder the whole way through the Thunder ins than to fork out money to ride the terrestrial whale! Lu Yu, Hua Tao, and them couldnt help twitching their mouths at what Qi Xuanxuan had shared. This was indeed Mentor Zhous way of doing things... Oh, Mentor Zhou had said back then that he had gone especially to buy food for you all, and that you guys would starve to death if he didnt make it back in three days time. Qi Xuanxuan looked over at Duanmu Qing and the others. Is that true? Dont listen to his bullsh*t. Hua Tao rolled his eyes grumpily. Duanmu Qing loathed to even say anything. This Mentor Zhous zaniness was simply unparalleled. He was probably the most unreliable one of the five spirit specialty mentors! Qi Xuanxuan was tongue-tied. The little fatty interjected with a mischievous chuckle, Mentor Zhou and them are working so hard just for those spiritual medicines on zing Vigor Peak? How about we go and secretly take a peek at zing Vigor Peak? Do you not want to live? Hua Tao rolled his eyes at him. If the mentors were to discover that you went up to zing Vigor Peak, I guarantee that you wont see the light of day tomorrow! The little fatty: ... Are there several hundred spiritual medicines growing on zing Vigor Peak? Qiao Mu was intrigued. How is that possible? I heard Mentor Zhou say that its like four varieties. Chapter 1805 - Coming Uninvited

Chapter 1805 Coming Uninvited

Qiao Mu couldnt help pursing her lips at this information. They put in so much effort to take care of just four stalks of spiritual medicine. If she did the same with the thousand or so spiritual medicines in Paradises medicinal garden, then wouldnt that mean she would have to squat in the field night and day without eating or drinking? Everybody did not know what she was thinking about, but they could guess from the disdain in her bright gaze. Make way, make way. Dont block the path. A loud ruckus came from the floor below. The people inside the room hadnt paid much attention at the beginning. They only exchanged nces when they heard disorderly footsteps heading for their room. *Bam!* Someone kicked open Qiao Mus door, which then only pitifully swung open sideways on a single hinge. Qiao Mus gaze turned cold as she looked toward the doorway. They saw Kou Hongzhen leading a group of burly and thickset henchmen inside to block the doorway. Kou Hongzhen, why did youe again?? The little fatty Kou Hongwen promptly jumped up from his chair and red at Kou Hongzhen angrily. Seize them all! Kou Hongzhen didnt waste time talking to the little fatty and just pointed at Qiao Mu andpany with two fingers. The twenty or so burly henchmen who immediately swarmed in showed off their bulging trademark muscles. What are you guys doing?? The little fatty shouted, Kou Hongzhen, you still dare to mess with us? So what if I came to mess with you today. What can you guys do about it? Kou Hongzhen retorted. He had spent two weeks as a pumpkin head! He remembered every single instance that he got mocked and ridiculed during this period of time. The main culprit was this Kou Hongwen. He was going to make this country bumpkin regret ever offending the young sir of the Kou n! Kou Hongzhen!! Just as the little fatty was going to lunge over, Qi Xuanxuan grabbed him. Qiao Mu waved her hand, directing twenty plus immobilization talismans over to immobilize those intruding henchmen on the spot! Kou Hongzhen gave a shudder and hastily backed away. Yet just as he was about to flee out the door, he fell to the floor after getting hit in the back of his head. Kou Hongzhen felt a splitting pain in his head and kept rolling back and forth on the floor. He painfully turned around but could see no one outside in the hallway. Kou Hongzhens heart gave a jolt, and he couldnt help but panic. The thing that hit the back of his head just now obviously came from someone outside in the hallway. Yet howe he didnt see anyone? Duanmu Qings gaze flickered, and he looked at Qiao Mu. He had been standing next to her the entire time, so he saw it when Qiao Mus eyes shed red just now. This was from a superpower? Qiao Mu kicked aside someone in the way and walked up to Kou Hongzhen, who was rolling back and forth. She frowned in displeasure. The beatingst time wasnt enough? Howe this person was like a fly that wouldnt stop buzzing around? Kou Hongzhen red at her while clutching his head as he rolled about. You dare touch me? If you dare hit me again this time, Ill make sure that the d*mn fatsos parents die miserably. Qiao Mus gaze instantly turned sharp. The little fatty also charged over with a shout and gave Kou Hongwen a hard kick. You took my parents hostage? Chapter 1806 - Not Poison?

Chapter 1806 Not Poison?

Upon thinking of how Kou Hongzhen might torment his parents, who had lived in the countryside all their lives, the little fatty couldnt restrain his wrath. He lifted Kou Hongzhen up from the floor with one hand and violently punched thetters mouth. Spit it out! Where are you keeping my parents? Ow, ah!! Kou Hongzhenpletely didnt expect that he would still get beaten like a rag doll even after bringing so many henchmen with him to pick a fight. Those useless parents of yours, I killed them with a bit of torture, ah, ow! Just as Kou Hongzhen finished speaking, he felt a needle pierce his arm, yet the pain had been magnified countless times. His entire body, from his veins to his follicles, were also screaming with him in agony. Kou Hongzhen couldnt help but roll back and forth on the floor. It hurts! It hurts so much!! Even so, Qiao Mu was apathetic toward the man who was rolling back and forth on the floor like a dying dog as she kicked him hard in the waist. Where are they. In, in our K-Kou ns dungeon. The little fatty dashed out the door without another word. The mentors just so happened to arrive at this time. They were startled by the sight and asked, What happened? They had each returned to their rooms to meditate and cultivate after obtaining their share of the spiritual tea. They had nned to cultivate to take advantage of the surge from the spiritual tea, but who knew that something had cropped up in this short period of time! The Kou n has detained the little fattys parents in their dungeon. Qi Xuanxuan filled them in anxiously, Were going with him to check it out. You all stay here. Mentor Wei Xu stopped them. Itll be fine with us going along. Behave yourselves here and dont pick any more fights. When Qiao Mu saw that Wei Xu hade over to bring Kou Hongzhen away, she gave Kou Hongzhens belly a hard kick. That guy gasped in pain, and then he suddenly realized that something seemed to have slid down his throat. As Kou Hongzhen wasnt an idiot, he immediately knew things were bad. Qiao Mu had fed him some kind of poison? Kou Hongzhen tried his hardest to vomit out the poison, but unfortunately for him, that drug had dissolved the moment it entered his mouth. He would not be vomiting out anything. Wei Xu was startled, but he didnt say anything. He lifted up Kou Hongzhen and chased after the little fatty with the other four mentors. The rest of them who had stayed behind couldnt help worrying. There shouldnt be much danger with the mentors busting this Kou n with him, right, Qi Xuanxuan murmured. All of them didnt look too good. They didnt expect Kou Hongzhen to be such a dumb*ss to actually threaten Kou Hongwen with his parents? What had originally been a conflict between n brothers had escted to an enmity that could only be resolved by life or death. Qiaoqiao, what did you feed Kou Hongzhen just now? Hundred Herb Liberation Powder, Qiao Mu stated impassively. A poison? The name didnt sound like a poison. Everybody was taken aback when Qiao Mu shook her head. They had thought that Qiao Mu would poison Kou Hongzhen in a fit of anger in that kind of situation, yet who knew that she did not? Duanmu Qing raised an eyebrow and asked evenly, What does it do? He did not believe that Qiaoqiao would so easily let off Kou Hongzhen after repeatedly getting provoked. Chapter 1807 - Perplexed

Chapter 1807 Perplexed

Duanmu Qing wasnt tricked by the nice-sounding name. He was certain that this wasnt a good drug. Qiao Mu gazed out the window disinterestedly as she answered softly, An idiot should act like an idiot. Should that not be so? Duanmu Qing raised an eyebrow. He immediately understood Qiao Mus meaning. On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan was confused at how they were talking in riddles. She got close to Qiao Mu and asked, What is that supposed to mean? It means that, that Young Sir Kou Hongzhen can only be an idiot in this lifetime. Qi Xuanxuan nodded bewilderedly, yet she opened her eyes wide when it suddenly struck her. So this innocuous-sounding Hundred Herb Liberation Powder was actually a drug that made people idiots? Oh my Heavens! Qi Xuanxuans whole body shook. If Kou Hongzhen became an idiot, the Kou n patriarch would definitely be busy searching for doctors to treat him. Thetter would temporarily not be at leisure to cause them trouble anymore. Qiao Mu and them were chatting inside the room when they heard several knocking sounds by the doorway. Qiao Mu looked up and creased her brow. Xuanxuan, go call the innkeeper over for me. That d*mned Kou Hongzhen had destroyed the door to her room with a single kick. She needed the innkeeper to switch her to another room. Okay. Qi Xuanxuan ran out and bumped into Manager Tang. Miss Qiao. Manager Tang saluted Qiao Mu respectfully. What are you here for. Qiao Mu stated indifferently. This humble one hase to call on Miss Qiao on my young sirs orders, Manager Tang replied deferentially. Then since you have made a call, you can leave now? Hua Tao bantered. Manager Tang revealed an awkward expression. Uh, this humble one will leave after delivering these gifts. After saying this, Manager Tang turned around and ordered his men to carry in a batch of boxes of various shapes and sizes. Manager Tang bowed courteously. Miss Qiao, this old servant will be taking his leave now. Qiao Mu nodded nonchntly. However, Manager Tang suddenly halted just as he was about to leave the room. He turned around and said, The young sir also said that you can look for him at the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena anytime for assistance. Certainly, this old servant can also offer his humble efforts if the young sir is absent. Qiao Mu had a perplexed expression as she watched him leave. Was this Ding Tingding zany? Why was he treating her so well for no reason? It really made her ill at ease! After seeing Qi Xuanxuane in with the innkeeper behind her, Qiao Mu said, Innkeeper, switch me to another room tonight. Yes, Miss. On the other side, Hua Tao had been unable to restrain his curiosity and ran over to look over the differently-sized gift boxes. The gift boxes were heaped in a pile on the table. Most of them were miracle elixirs, and every item looked extremely rare and precious. He couldnt resist clicking his tongue at what he saw. This generosity wasnt something a simple rich person could dish out. It was obvious how much wealth and influence this Young Sir Ding of the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena possessed. Ah, thats right Qiaoqiao. I forgot to tell you that we have already gotten the prize money. Qi Xuanxuan smiled exultantly while talking about it. Lets find a shop tomorrow and have the shopkeeper transfer the 2.8 million in my spirit currency card to yours. I have 5 million spirit currency already, which is enough for me to spend. You guys can split the prize money. Qiao Mu waved it off. Chapter 1808 - Treating Injuries

Chapter 1808 Treating Injuries

Qi Xuanxuan teared up emotionally. She held Qiao Mus arm and snuggled against her. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu gave her a speechless look. She then patted Qi Xuanxuans head and lectured, Dont be so stingy in the future. Qiao Mus team was very wealthy right now. Each of them possessed at least several hundred thousand spirit currency. After chatting some more, they looked out the window and couldnt help but start to worry. It had been nearly four hours since the mentors left for the Kou Estate with Kou Hongwen. Could something have happened that prevented them froming back even after so long? Why didnt Mentor Wei Xu and them not let us go along to help. Qi Xuanxuan grumbled, Could the Kou n have ganged up on them with all their members? There shouldnt be much of a problem with the mentors cultivation. As the mentors were great spiritual cultivators, it should be a piece of cake for them to deal with the Kou ns weak*ss disciples. Then why havent they returned yet? Qi Xuanxuan was worried. I wonder how the little fattys parents are doing. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. The little fattys shout suddenly came from the hallway. The innkeeper was quickly leading the mentors to her room. The little fatty was the first to enter while carrying an aunty in his arms, her whole body covered in blood. Quickly set her down on the couch, Qiao Mu immediately stood up and instructed. The little fatty set his mother down on the couch near the window and wrung his hands in distress. Qiao, Qiaoqiao, will my mom be fine? Qiao Mu bent over and cleansed the wounds and blood from Kou Hongwens moms body. The wounds on the surface are easy to treat. The main problem is that Aunty got poisoned. But the Kou ns poison wasnt that advanced. Qiao Mu took out a small bottle and poured the medicinal solution down Kou Hongwens moms throat. Afterwards, she tossed the dirty towel into the basin. Kou Hongzhen made these wounds? Kou Hongwen gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes as he nodded. But Kou Hongzhen that punk doesnt have it good either. I personally cut off his arm! He can be a cripple the rest of his life. When he left, he had heard the Kou n patriarch howling while holding his treasured son, probably due to the shock. But Kou Hongzhen only had himself to me for all of this. Qiao Mu nodded inmendation. Thats right, no need to be polite with your enemies. Otherwise, you would be the one hurt. After treating Kou Hongwens moms injuries, Qiao Mu then noticed a skinny uncle standing beside Mentor Wei Xu. Uncle Kou has also gotten hurt. Let me cleanse your wounds for you. Thank you, thank you. Kou Hongwens father repeatedly gave his thanks as he tottered over to Qiao Mus side and sat down. After cleansing and dressing Uncle Kous wounds, Qiao Mu washed her hands thoroughly before turning to Kou Hongwen. Tell us what happened. Kou Hongwen clenched his fists wrathfully. When we rushed over, that Kou n snake refused to admit that he had captured my parents. We only started fighting after the mentors were unable to mediate at all with the people from the Kou n. By the time we found my parents in the dungeon, they were like this. I already said not to waste your breath on them! Qiao Mu barked irritably, If you fought right off the bat without talking, youd be back sooner. Chapter 1809 - 9 Honoring One’s Mentors

Chapter 1809 Honoring Ones Mentors

Look, you nearly made us push back dinnertime. Qiao Mu swept them a displeased gaze. Qi Xuanxuans eyes lit up at these words. This clearly meant that Qiaoqiao was going to treat them to something good. By now, Qi Xuanxuan was used to Qiaoqiao having a lot of delicious food. She had long neglected all the illogical things pertaining to Qiao Mu. In any case, she just had to enjoy what Qiaoqiao dished out Qiaoqiao, are we having a feast today? Qiao Mu gazed expressionlessly at everybody in the room before reluctantly giving a nod. Afterwards, she looked toward Zhou Danjin and the other mentors. Zhou Danjin quickly said with a chuckle, Littless, we absolutely have to share our joys and sorrows as members of Apex Academy! In other words, they were definitely going to scrounge on this meal! Humph. Qiao Mu snorted grumpily. She then turned to tell the little fatty, Auntie Kou has to stick with a liquid diet. Feed her this bowl of porridge in 15 minutes. Kou Hongwen took the bowl with a solemn nod. You guys go eat. Ill be taking care of Dad and Mom. Everybody knew that Kou Hongwen had things to say to his parents, so they tactfully nodded and left the room. The group then walked into Qi Xuanxuans room. After entering, they squeezed in and sat down around a square table. Under everybodys astonished gazes, Qiao Mu started taking out one te of food after another. It was so unimaginably sumptuous: braised pork hock, stewed fish head, eight appetizers, four pastries, plus arge steaming pot ofmb broth. Everybody only thought that she had taken out the food from her inner world. They did not know that she had an all-purpose food box that contained all sorts of dishes. Lets eat! Qiao Mu poked the dumbstruck Qi Xuanxuan. This is too incredible, Qiaoqiao. You prepared so much food in such a short period of time. These I did not cook. These words were still in her throat when Qi Xuanxuan patted her shoulder and praised with a smile, You are my almighty Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu was at a loss for words and hesitated to speak. Zhou Danjin did not stand on ceremony and started eating. He was speechless after gobbling down half a braised pork hock. Heavens, how long has it been since I had such a hearty meal. This really is excellent. And so hard toe by! The littless actually prepared a sumptuous meal for them! Cough, this was considered honoring ones mentors. Wei Xu ate his food calmly and looked much more unhurried than Mentor Zhou Danjin, but he was not any slower than thetter in grabbing the food with his chopsticks. The group ate and drank their fill, but they did not forget to save a bit for the little fatty. They stopped after finally filling up their bellies. After dinner, Wei Xu announced the mentors decision to head back to the Lava Mountain Range tomorrow morning. Everyone had no objections to this. However, the little fatty had to take a leave of absence to escort his parents back to his hometown. Will the people from the Kou n go make trouble for them again? Qiao Mu creased her brows. If they dare, Ill chop off their arms and legs. Zhou Danjin snorted, You cant be a man if you make things difficult for two normal people without the strength to truss a chicken. If the Kou n still wants their meager reputation, they will leave some leeway. Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. Chapter 1810 - Meticulous Planning

Chapter 1810 Meticulous nning

On the other end, Crown Prince Mo had been wandering about the stars for more than twenty days. He was currently sitting with an erect posture underneath the twinkling stars. He would get up every once in a while, but it was only to cast two bursts of sword energy underneath the stars. It looked very strange from just a nce. But if you were to observe carefully, you would see that Crown Prince Mo was casting sword energy in a calcted pattern. SW 2. All of the rocks on the ground had been sliced into nine pieces from his sword energy. Soon, these rock fragments floated up around him before starting to swiftly orbit several stars. *Swish.* One star lit up momentarily, jumping out from the rest as it slid over to the side. The area it illuminated revealed small circles of light. If one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to see that there was a nearly imperceptible jade talisman matrix dancing around these circles of light. Each of these jade talismans was the size of a star, nearly indistinguishable after mingling into the starry night. It was difficult to differentiate them from the stars. But Crown Prince Mo could still discern their differences after careful observation. This sky of stars was like an inherent grand matrix. There were 81 minor matrices within. Only when you found the only life gate could you leave this sky of stars. Hence, Crown Prince Mo, who only knew a smattering of matrices, had wasted away 20 plus days before making any discoveries. As for the other people, it was not something he could do anything about. Mo Yu walked into the jade talisman matrix and felt a force pulling his body gently. Afterwards, he suddenly disappeared from that night sky. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the Little Despot ring at him in displeasure from the side. Dumbo! Howe you took so long? The Little Despot barked grumpily, The other people have alreadye out! Were just waiting on you. Oh? Crown Prince Mo raised his slender eyebrows and cast the Little Despot a side nce. Who hase out? These gatekeepers did not need to decipher this grand matrix at all. On the other hand, he had to painstakingly calcte the location of the life gate every time. Making a mistake would force him to start over again too. Humph. The Little Despot gave an awkward cough. I dont feel like exining. Come with me. After saying this, he strutted forwards on his short legs. The two of them stopped in front of an arched door. The Little Despot pointed at this door and said with a frown, In theory, we will all be teleported out of here as long as you destroy this door. Sounds quite simple. Mo Lian curled his lips and swept the Little Despot a calm gaze. But in reality? In reality its a bit difficult. The Little Despot harrumphed, For example, me! I had once tried hitting this door with my full strength, but it did nothing at all, unfortunately. How did that sacred beast leave? How would I know! The Little Despot barked in chagrin, Whats the use in talking so much? Try it! Mo Lian nced at the Little Despot, who had a tense face. He then walked up and slowly pushed on the stars shown on the door. Thats right, this door was iid with thousands upon thousands of stars. They covered the sky so densely in such an illogical fashion. Humph! The Little Despot couldnt help ridiculing, You think the door will open just by randomly fiddling around with these stars on it? Dont me me for not giving you advice! Let me tell you Chapter 1811 - Within His Grasp Chapter 1811 Within His Grasp What were you telling me? Mo Lian turned to look at the Little Despot. Yet at this time, the door behind him was opening automatically with loud cks. Soon afterwards, it swung wide open in front of him. The Little Despot was a bit bbergasted for a moment. Just now, he had wanted to tell Mo Lian that he would be as miserable as him if he was to randomly mess with the stars on this door. Because at the beginning, he too had tried to open this door. He had also gone about it blindly. Originally, he was able to open a crack in the doorway when he used his full strength. Yet who knew that randomly messing around with the door would make it several million pounds heavier. He only discovered thister, that you would increase the doors weight if you randomly moved the stars on this door. B-But how did this Crown Prince Mo figure it out? Besides, didnt he break this doors seal too quickly? The Little Despot opened his mouth and know how these stars on the door were ordered originally? You didnt walk through the sky of stars earlier? I did. The Little Despot frowned. But so what. What the hell does walking through the Tsk, this person was absurd! You just have to walk through the sky of stars. Crown Prince Mo smiled faintly at him. The Little Despot took exception to this statement and turned away. Afterwards, he widened his eyes in realization. You dont mean to tell me that the order andyout in the sky of stars is the same as what is on this door? Mo Lian nodded. Precisely. The Little Despot was astonished, and he looked Mo Lian up and down as if thetter were a monster. You? Dont tell me that you remember every order and arrangement of the stars in the sky of stars? What else would it be then? Mo Lian swept the Little Despot a collected gaze. The Little Despot was unable to respond. What else could he say? This persons memory was a bit too absurd? It wasnt like he hadnt been to the sky of stars. Stars that looked the same covered the heavens and the earth. It was simply unable to tell one from the other! His memorization abilities were simply unprecedented if he could remember all of the stars original positions. Mo Lian smiled faintly when he glimpsed the Little Despot hanging his head dejectedly. He patted thetters head and coaxed, You know what to do if you want to leave? The Little Despot nearly jumped up and hollered furiously, Wh-Who wants to leave? Humph! Never had the thought. Oh, then Ill bid my farewell here. Mo Lian waved at him and turned to look at the Luo Brothers who had run over. He said with a nod, Lets go. The Little Despot couldnt help getting agitated seeing that he was about to leave him behind without any hesitation. His voice was tinged with anger as he shouted, Wait! Not only did this darn brat brazenly pat his head, he was even nning to abandon him without saying another word? Im leaving with you guys! The Luo Brothers immediately extended their boundless wee. Little Despot, its great that you can join us. Remember to be more courteous to Boss in the future! Lets talk after going out. Mo Lian was the first to step through this doorway ornamented with stars Chapter 1812 - Being All That Chapter 1812 Being All That Wait! Wait for me! A weak voice came from behind. Mo Lian turned around to see Dao Wuji scrambling over in a sorry state. His face waspletely green, and he was in a mess. The giant morning glory had covered his whole body with its green and gooey spit, and his hair had flopped down onto his shoulders. He looked just like he had gone through the wringer several thousand times. He was chased by a giant morning glory that kept chomping after him. It shed its serrated teeth as it coasted over with its branches. Dao Wuji scampered over in zigzags and hugged Mo Lians thigh at once, crying, Big Bro, Big Bro save me. Everybody looked at him speechlessly. How could this old brat call him Big Bro so seamlessly?/1 No matter how young you looked, you were an old geezer more than one hundred years old. Arent you too shameless calling a twenty or so youngd Big Bro! Yet Dao Wuji didnt mind this. He hastily locked his arms around Mo Lians thigh and howled, Big Bro, bring me with you, Big Bro! The Little Despot kicked his butt. Get up! He was embarrassing them with his blubbering! Mo Lian squinted at the giant morning glory that was gliding over with its branches, and he produced a thread of sacred fire in his palm. The ck me suddenly drifted above the giant morning glorys head. It did not descend but emitted a horrifying pressure that was characteristic of the sacred-rank. Submit or die. Mo Lians voice was ice-cold. Chigoo. The giant morning glory spit out sticky fluid and shed its steely teeth. The ck fire above its head startedbusting with a whoosh before it could next second. Chigoo! The giant morning glory retracted its branches and promptly hid its steely teeth. It shook its giant morning glory flower and wriggled its branches before suddenly starting to shrink. Only after reaching the size of a human fist did it start bouncing toward Mo Lian while waving its branches. Discretion is the better part of valor. A flower who understands the times is a wise flower! This man who could manipte sacred fire felt very scary. It was better to surrender Mo Lian extended his hand with an open palm. The tiny morning glory hopped into his palm and squirmed its small body to ingratiate itself with Mo Lian. What do you want this man-eating flower for? The Little Despot nced at it with Dao Wuji, who was still covered with its green sticky spit, concurred. Its useless besides being able to spit poison. Mo Lian swept them a nce. What do you bachelors know. Qiaoqiao would definitely like it! If his wifey found this man-eating flower ugly, she could also incorporate it into medicine! If the man-eating flower were to know the crown princes thoughts, it would definitely bite him to death. How do you have the cheek to incorporate a poisonous flower that was close to cultivating to the sacred realm into medicine? The crown prince ignored the Little Despot after this and tossed the man-eating flower onto his shoulder before walking off. The Little Despot nced at Feng Chen. What does that squirt mean? It means you dont have a wife. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at the Little Despot with sympathy. But its impossible for you to have one with that small body of yours. The Little Despots face had turned green from these digs! A wife, a wife. Does having a wife make you all that! Chapter 1813 - I’m Gonna Kill Your Wife Chapter 1813 Im Gonna Kill Your Wife Just wait until he killed that brats wife once they left this ce. Its his fault for showing off his wife all the time! Lets see how you can continue to show off when you lose your wife! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal tossed the Little Despots begrudging expression to the back of his mind, and he followed Mo Lian out. After exiting the Punishment Tower, they were drifting in a ck void. They had yet to discover any passageways in this unknown dimension, and they couldnt tell where they were from the pitch-ck darkness. The Little Despot snorted, Even though you cleared the Punishment Tower, that doesnt mean that Heavenly Law will let you off easily. From the start, monsters like you shouldnt exist, right? Mo Lian swiped his hand and meticulously covered his head with something that looked like a helmet. The Little Despot stared at him in puzzlement. What the heck is this? As soon as he finished speaking, the crack of thunder could be heard in this void. Before everybody could react, a lightning bolt struck their bodies from above with a crack. Puh Dao Wuji puffed out a ck cloud of smoke. His face had been burnt ck from the lightning Why did you strike me?? Dao Wuji yelled aggrievedly while pointing fingers at the sky. Afterwards, another thunderbolt struck him t to the ground. All the gatekeepers that ran off with Crown Prince Mo also got implicated. This included the Little Despot, the Luo Brothers, the gaunt mendicant, the Gingko Immortal, and the Peony Immortal. They all suffered from this stroke of bad luck! A flurry of thunderbolts bombarded their bodies. Heavenly Law was furious, seemingly wanting to electrocute these traitors to death. Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo was leisurely standing on the sidelines. That helmet on his head perfectly deflected all the thunderbolts for him. Mo Lian sighed with a shake of his head when he saw the group jumping around dodging thunderbolts. What a pitiful lot. You didnt know that Heavenly Law would go ballistic? How could it not crack down on them when so many people left the Punishment Tower at once? Tsk, the guts they had to leave the Punishment Tower with him without any defensive equipment They deserved this bad luck. Crown Prince Mo shook his wrinkle-free sleeve before turning around nonchntly to walk into the depths of the void. He wondered which unknown dimension or star domain they were in. As long as he could find a passageway connecting to Shuntian Prefecture, he should be able to reunite with his wifey very soon! However The crown prince knitted his brows. Finding this passageway might be a challenge. CThe crown princes section breakC COV As for Qiao Mus group, their days became rxing after they returned to the Lava Mountain Range. Who knows whether it was because their screwy mentors were finally pricked by a conscience, but their dirt houses got renovated ever since they returned to the academy. Of course, the repairs werent going to be that great, but it was an upgrade from their dirt houses. At least their dorms now had tiled roofs and were fully furnished. The five spirit specialty mentors took turns instructing them on how to exhibit their spiritual energy to the max during battle. Thus, three months passed by quietly but stressfully. Aside from cultivating, Qiao Mu refined pills and drew talismans in her free time. On this day, the eight of them were fighting in mock battles when their elusive dean finally appeared after going missing for three months. He also brought back news pertaining to the academy rankingpetition. Chapter 1814 - Change to the Preliminaries Chapter 1814 Change to the Preliminaries There are big changes to this times academy rankingpetition. The mass selection at the beginning has been canceled. Yun Cong informed them, The top three academies of thest Six Prefectures rankingpetition, Shuntian Prefectures Sunlight Academy, Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy, and Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy, have finalized the new proposal. They have decided to have all students entering thepetitionbine forces to eradicate a zombie base in Pn Prefectures Mount Tai. This zombie base had slowly taken root three years ago. Because it was not eradicated at first notice, several hundred thousand zombies have probably congregated there by now. Qi Xuanxuan and others drastically changed their expressions at Yun Congs words. But for some reason, the zombies inside Mount Tai dont leave the area and just hole up inside. Pn Prefectures Prefecture Lord has sponsored one million spirit currency for the Six Prefectures various forces to make a clear sweep of this zombie base. Yun Cong smiled faintly, Godsend Academy then suggested to change the academypetitions preliminary mass selection this time to a zombie-eliminating contest. The time limit is 15 days. The more zombies you eliminate, the more likely you will advance to the next round. Qi Xuanxuan and the others were peeved at this revtion. Oh, its the Prefecture Lord who is offering one million spirit currency for people to eliminate zombies, yet that Godsend Academy has assumed this task on our behalf. Then how about payment? Yes, of course. Yun Cong nodded. You can rest assured on this point. Even if Pn Prefecture refuses to pay up, we mentors will demand payment for you. Youre making it sound like were relying on this remuneration for daily spending Qiaoqiao rubbed her petite nose expressionlessly and was about to leave when Yun Cong called her. Qiaoqiao,e with me. Qiao Mu left the training grounds with Yun Cong and followed him all the way to Academy Peaks cliff. Yun Cong turned around to look at her before he asked with a smile, How have these three months at the academy been? Qiao Mu nodded slightly to show that it was barely passable! Yun Cong couldnt help but smile while looking at her. What ns do you have? Qiao Mu answered collectedly, I want to participate in the academy rankingpetition. Not only was she going to participate, she was going to contend vigorously so that she could obtain the privilege of going to Blinsheet Ind. After that She was going to see if the spiritual energy in that inds spiritual domain was sufficient for Qiuqius absorption! If it wasnt, then she would think of something else! She wanted Qiuqiu to get better. She could do anything for Qiuqiu. Let alone a base with one hundred thousand zombies, she didnt mind even if she had to charge into a base with one million of them! Yun Cong chuckled with a nod. I meant to say that, I recently heard that your Dean. The fire spirit specialty mentor came in in a hurry and interrupted Yun Congs words. Dean, Master Wuyan hase back. Oh, quickly lead him over, Yun Cong instructed quickly. He then turned to nod at Qiao Mu. Go back first. Qiao Mu understood that Yun Cong was busy and quickly left with a nod. Actually, Yun Cong had wanted to tell her that he had heard that her senior sisters from the Holy Water Sect were currently based in Pn Prefecture. He was going to ask if she nned to go see them. Unfortunately, he got interrupted before he could tell her. Yun Cong hastily returned to Moyun Cliff. At once, he saw a white-haired elder sipping tea quietly at the small table inside his room. Chapter 1815 - Confidence! Chapter 1815 Confidence! Master Wuyan. Yun Cong cupped his hands toward the elder. The elder stood up with a smile and returned the greeting. Dean Yun, its been almost half a year since west met. This old man heard that Apex Academy epted several rather outstanding students this year? I have to congratte Dean Yun. Yun Cong waved it off with a smile. Theyre all worrisome children. Has Master found the required medicinal enhancer during your trip this time? The elder brooded. This old man traveled day and night upon hearing news of the blood vermilion fruit. But unfortunately, I could not even catch a glimpse of it. Yun Cong sighed. Do you absolutely require the blood vermilion fruit as a medicinal enhancer for that pill? Can you substitute it for something else? Something else? Master Wuyan heaved a long sigh. The alternatives are even harder to acquire. The longeval fruit, phoenix blood, or a naga pearl would certainly improve the effect, but where would I find these things? Yun Cong was struck speechless, and it took him some time to react with a nod. Master, could you please examine those four spiritual medicines on zing Vigor Peak. Okay. After returning from his search for sacred medicine, Master Wuyan was also thinking of those four stalks of spiritual medicine. When Qiao Mu returned to the training grounds, Zhou Danjin was in the middle of a passionate speech. Students, an opportunity has presented itself! Whether our academy rises to the top or continues to be dormant is all in your hands. There is some distance between Pn Prefecture and our Shuntian Prefecture, so it will take seven or eight days even by boat. Hence, we mentors have unanimously set our departure for three dayster! Go and prepare yourselves well for this journey. There are unfathomable dangers on the sea, so make sure to bring ample food and water. Zhou Danjin dismissed everyone after finishing his spiel. Qi Xuanxuan asked Qiao Mu while holding on to thetters arm, Qiaoqiao, say, what do you think is up with this academy rankingpetition? Why do they want us to go to Pn Prefecture and do such a dangerous thing as eradicating zombies? What else could it be? They want to pocket that one million spirit currency themselves. Ma Ta scowled, Not only will they have handy studentbor by doing this, but they can even save on wages. How good is that. After we students finish eliminating those zombies, they can also enter the mountains to harvest herbs and hunt beasts. How is that for killing two birds with one stone? Qiao Mu remained collected. Then lets think of a way to plunder all the resources on that whatever Mount Tai. Itll be fine as long as we dont leave them even a single straw. Qi Xuanxuan and the others exchanged nces. They really wanted to ask Qiaoqiao where her confidence came from. She didnt even know how big that mountain was, yet she was already talking of plundering the whole lot. It was kind ofical! Duanmu Qing coughed lightly and also put in his two cents. Actually, I feel that Qiaoqiaos proposal is feasible. Qiaoqiao has summoning talismans, so Suddenly, Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She hastily fished out several summoning talismans from her pocket and passed them out. You guys try and see if you can summon anything. Qi Xuanxuan was excited. We can summon another beast? Qiao Mu nodded. You should be able to. Speaking of which, she hadnt tried summoning in a long time. She suspected that she wouldnt be able to before advancing past yellow-level great talisman practitioner. el As she was pondering, a bright light shone from Qi Xuanxuans hands. Chapter 1816 - Miffed Chapter 1816 Miffed Roar! Howl Roars and howls entered Qiao Mus ears nonstop as Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, Duanmu Qing, Ma Ta, Hua Tao, Lu Yu, and Jiang Shaoxin summoned seven ferocious beasts of various shapes and sizes. The mighty ferocious beasts had surrounded the party. My Heavens, mine is an overlord tiger. So tall and robust! Mamma mia. The little fattys fussy voice drew Qiao Mus attention. Look at my pr bear. Isnt it too cute. Qiao Mu rubbed the belly of Qi Xuanxuans pr bear with aplicated sigh. Qi Xuanxuan also stroked the big bear happily. Heavens, Qiaoqiao, I really summoned another bear. This summoning talisman really is miraculous. And look, it isnt at a low level either... Qiao Mu peered at her. Humph! Qi Xuanxuan and the rest were bewildered by how the little stoic stomped off in a huff. Whats up with Qiaoqiao? Qi Xuanxuan turned to the little fatty. Thetter shook his head puzzledly. I dunno. This temperamental little fellow suddenly became unhappy. Shouldnt she be very happy that they summoned so many ferocious beasts? It might be that the ferocious beasts we summoned dont suit her aesthetics? Ma Ta spected. That couldnt be. I saw that Qiaoqiao rather liked my pr bear. She even stroked it just now! Mhm-hm. Qiao Mu turned a deaf ear to the discussion going on behind her. However, she seemed to think of something halfway and turned back. She then tossed them several storage talismans with a poker face. It wasnt good for so many beasts to swagger beside them, right? Passersby would feel immense pressure seeing them. Qiaoqiao, do we put our summoned beasts into the storage talisman? Qiao Mu scoffed at Ma Tas stupid question. Humph! She gave him another harrumph and flicked her sleeves, walking off without a word. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. Ma Ta coughed lightly and remarked, Did you guys notice that Qiaoqiao is suddenly in a bad mood? Do you guys know why. Didnt we notice just earlier? Qi Xuanxuan gruffly rolled her eyes at him. If you dont know why Qiaoqiao is in a bad mood, do you think I will? This wont do. We should go console her. Look, Qiaoqiao gave us so many good things. We should at least express our gratitude. How do you want to do that? I n to bring my overlord tiger over for her to see again. The little fatty answered earnestly. The main thing was that he wanted to go ask the little stoic how long this overlord tiger would stay? Was it possible that these summoned beasts would vanish before they even ascended Mount Tai? Qi Xuanxuan red at him irritably when she heard what he said. Are you dumb? Didnt you notice that Qiaoqiao didnt like your overlord tiger? Ah? Qi Xuanxuan analyzed, It must be that the overlord tiger looks ugly and is an eyesore. Thats why she looks miffed. The others nces before blurting out in unison, How is it ugly??! Duanmu Qing broke into speechlessughter. I feel that its more like Qiaoqiao is envious of how we summoned so manyrge and ferocious beasts. Chapter 1817 - Envious… Chapter 1817 Envious... Havent you guys noticed? Duanmu Qing coughed lightly, Qiaoqiaosplicated expression earlier was clearly... A case of sour grapes! Ma Ta took over from Duanmu Qing. Yet Qi Xuanxuan promptly whacked the back of his head. Wild talk! Forget it, youre thinking the same too. Ma Ta grumpily shot Qi Xuanxuan a look while rubbing the back of his head. Humph. I could care less talking to you guys. How could Qiaoqiao be envious of us. See how many beasts she... Qi Xuanxuan suddenly broke off. Youve finally noticed. Ma Ta stroked his chin and chuckled, The little stoics beasts are all chibi-sized! Cute and adorable! How could their charismapare to that of our summoned beasts? Phooey, Qiaoqiaos are all divine beast and sacred beasts. But it couldnt be helped that even the sacred beasts were so cute. Do you recall how much Qiaoqiao likes that big snow leopard! Maybe, Qiaoqiao is never able to summon a beast she is satisfied with! Ma Ta bantered with this analysis. You! Qi Xuanxuan pointed at him before suddenly dissolving intoughter. I think youre spot on. Everyone couldnt helpughing out loud. Ma Ta rolled his eyes at them. Remember my words if you dont want your good days to end. Absolutely do not show off your beasts in front of Qiaoqiao. Mhm, mhm. I will only summon my bear as ast resort. Qi Xuanxuan clutched her storage talisman delightedly. She simply couldnt contain her happiness. Not just any person could own a storage talisman. She also checked earlier and discovered that these storage talismans Qiaoqiao gave them were extremelyrge. After putting her pr bear inside, there was still a huge amount of space for her to store a lot of supplies. Everybody exultantly returned to their rooms and slept soundly until dawn. They felt extremely refreshed after waking up. When Qi Xuanxuan opened her door, she saw that Qiaoqiao had just finished washing up. Thetter walked past her expressionlessly. Qiao... Qi Xuanxuan stretched out her hand but gotpletely ignored. Qi Xuanxuan was both amused and exasperated when she saw the little stoic pridefully walk past her without even sparing a side nce. It was all her fault for being so unlucky and summoning the bear that Qiaoqiao couldnt. Qiaoqiao was envious... Cough! Qi Xuanxuan ran after her while carrying her washbasin, still midway through wiping her face. She sweet-talked with a chuckle, Qiaoqiao, lets talk. The little fellow gave a snort. Shepletely ignored Qi Xuanxuans bootlicking and continued walking away from her. Qi Xuanxuan: ... She turned around and saw the little fatty and Duanmu Qing walking over with helpless expressions. Qi Xuanxuan carelessly wiped her face and set her washbasin on the ground. She looked at Duanmu Qing speechlessly and asked, She didnt talk to you guys? Didnt you see for yourself earlier? The little fatty rolled his eyes. Shepletely ignored us. Puh. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resistughing. Howe it was soical when this little stoic acted capriciously. Youre stillughing! The little fatty red at her and chided, Be serious! You cantugh, Im telling you. This issue is rather important. I wontugh. Qi Xuanxuan cupped her hand over her mouth but still ended up guffawing again. Chapter 1818 - Setting Out

Chapter 1818: Setting Out

Three dayster, the mentors were waiting for the students on Academy Peak bright and early. Didnt we agree to set out at 7 oclock in the morning? Look at the time. Why havent any of theme yet? Zhou Danjin groused. Like I said, you went too easy on them! Mentor Wei Xu snarked, What do you mean, Ill let you guys have a three-day vacation since thepetition is about to start! What everybody has worked hard during this period of time! Ha ha, isnt that what you said? Zhou Danjin: Isnt this because I saw that the students have gotten dog-tired? I thought that they would definitely not be in condition to train if they didnt rest well. Zhou Danjin added, Besides, we can spare these three days when we look at their previous three months of training. However, Mentor Wei Xu snorted, You think so? If you dont keep up the training and give them ck instead, look, theyve gone missing! Theyreing, theyreing! One of the other mentors hastily interrupted them when he saw that they were about to start quarreling. Sure enough, Duanmu Qing, Qi Xuanxuan, andpany sauntered over, fashionablyte. Howe youve onlye now? Zhou Danjin barked in chagrin, We said to assemble at 7 oclock! How can we set out with all this dawdling? How do we get there. What do you mean, of course using your own two feet, Zhou Danjin barked. Doesnt the academy have flying beasts? Qi Xuanxuan inquired curiously, Theyre not going to take us to the wharf? Humph, in your dreams! Zhou Danjin immediately turned her down. Of course you have to rely on yourself! We mentors have nned You arrive at our destination using your own abilities, but flying beasts are off-limits. As for Qiao Mu? She wants to summon her ancient phoenix? Im telling you all, that is prohibited!! Wei Xu rebuffed with a snort. Alright, we can set out once everyone has assembled. I wonder if we can even make it to the wharf by today with all your dawdling. You want us to descend the peak ourselves and then fly all the way to the wharf?? Qi Xuanxuan stared at the mentors tongue-tied. What else then? You think the academy will prepare a flying mount for you? Stop daydreaming!! Zhou Danjin shot Qi Xuanxuan down. It wasnt for any particr reason. Wei Xu had snubbed him earlier, so he could only take it out on the students, humph. Each and every one of them was so troublesome. Look, look, he had fought to give them a three-day vacation, yet this ended up making themzy bones! Youre sure youre all fine? The little fatty couldnt help protesting, From here to the wharf is three times the distance flying to Wengka City! How would they be able to get there by dusk? These screwy mentors were up to their shenanigans again. Wei Xu responded with silence. Zhou Danjins expression had also turned solemn as he taunted with a snort, What? This small difficulty has you guys scared? Its only three Wengka Cities. You cant fly with your present spiritual cultivator state? No, its not that we cant fly. Its just that where is your conscience by drilling us like this? Doesnt the academy clearly have flying beasts right? Where is Qiao Mu?? Wei Xu suddenly questioned gravely. The littless broke away from the group again. As I said, that stoic face has no sense of teamwork and discipline! Look, she let people down at critical times. Chapter 1819 Chapter 1819 The Dog-Tired Children Im already here. Are you people blind? A chilly voice suddenly came from overhead. Everybody looked up. Fr*ck, this little stoic was hovering above a tree while carrying a blue-and-white bag on her back. Furthermore, she really was already prepared for flight. The corner of Mentor Zhous eye jerked. What are you doing carrying a bag? Going by the usual, dont you screwy mentors like sealing other peoples mystic conscious before sending them off into the mountains? How could I not prepare in advance knowing your tendencies? She had Paradise, but she could not reveal it in front of everyone. Couldnt she carry a bag as cover-up! Mentor Zhou silently rubbed his nose. Mhm, you have made ample preparations. Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan gave Qiao Mu a fawning smile, yet the little fellow turned a blind eye and faced Qi Xuanxuan with the back of her head. Everyone: ... What should they do? They kept finding the little fellow more and more cute. It was clearly she who took out a wad of talismans and suggested for them to call forth summoned beasts. Yet her reaction was so hrious after seeing them summon a bunch of ferocious beasts. She had actually ignored them for three days! This little fellow was probably thinking: Its awfully annoying seeing you all want to get my attention. Cough, Qiaoqiao. We still need to fly to the closest wharfter. Theres also still some distance to Wengka City. How about youe down first? We dont want you to run out of spiritual energy in the middle of flyingter. It took a lot of energy to fly, consuming either mystic energy or spiritual energy. Of course, spiritual cultivators could fly further than mystic cultivators. Besides, spiritual cultivators expended less spiritual energy during flightpared to the amount of mystic energy mystic cultivators used while flying. Thats why Qi Xuanxuan, as a level-14 mystic cultivator, would probably have it worst. She was also most likely to be the one to run out of energy halfway. Worry about yourself instead. Qiao Mu looked at the little fatty indifferently beforending in front of Qi Xuanxuan with a swish. She then grabbed thetters hand before shooting into the air again with a swoosh. Afterwards, she took the lead in heading down Academy Peak. Yun Cong praised with a chortle as he watched the little fellow go. What a spirited child. Wei Xu andpany looked at Dean Yun silently. They all criticized inwardly, it might be this Dean Yun who was the blind one. What kind of spirit were you talking about! How the hell did you see any kind of spirit from that stoic face? Alright, lets set out since were all here now. None of the students paid attention to him and all took to the air, following Qiao Mu down the peak. Zhou Danjin: ... Could you give him a teeny bit of respect? These traitors! Ha, ha. The fire spirit specialty mentor smoothed things over by saying, Dean is correct. Its a good thing that the children are spirited. Alright, lets hurry and head down the mountain too. After bidding Dean Yun farewell, the five spirit specialty mentors also hurried after the group of students. Wei Xu snorted, These brats are flying so fast now, but theyre not taking into ount their stamina. Four hourster, the first to get exhausted was not Qi Xuanxuan but the little fatty. The others also descended with him seeing that he had fallen behind. They saw that the little fatty was flushed red and sweating profusely. Qiao, Qiaoqiao. You, arent you flying, way too, effortlessly. Chapter 1820 - Jelly Beans Chapter 1820 Jelly Beans Qiao Mu was also hauling another person along too! Qi Xuanxuannded on the ground bewilderedly and gaped at Miss Qiao, muttering, I, I havent used any mystic energy. Thats right. She didnt use any mystic energy. Miss Qiao had been pulling her along the entire time. Wasnt this strange? Miss Qiao had been pulling a person along for four hours straight, but she wasnt even out of breath! Wasnt this too abnormal Qiao Mu looked at them nonchntly. Are we still flying? Wei Xu creased his brows and sized up the littledy. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her not to be tired after flying for four hours! Look at the littledys unchangedplexion, still fair and rosy. This left a bitter taste in his mouth! Cough, how about we rest for 15 minutes so Hongwen can recover some of his spiritual energy? Sweat flew off the little fattys face as he nodded. Yes, yes, yes. Qiao Mu naturally didnt care. Since they said that they would rest, then she would too. Everybody couldnt help feeling stifled when they saw her shutting her eyes without even saying anything. They wanted to ask her howe she wasnt even panting after flying such a long distance? Shuntian Prefecture was extremely vast, but each city was far away from the next. They had already flown a long way from Wengka City, but it would take them another four to six hours to get to the wharf. Even though Duanmu Qing and the other senior students werent as dog-tired as the little fatty, they were weary. They had also expended a lot of their mystic energy. Lu Yu and Jiang Shaoxin each took out a bottle of spiritual-returning solution and guzzled down two mouthfuls. The mentors really had racked their brains to drill them. Riding hawks didnt require any effort and would only take them four hours, yet Qiao Mu immediately opened her eyes 15 minutester. Everybody noticed that she took out a porcin bottle and popped something that looked like a white jelly bean into her mouth. Lets fly? Qiao Mu turned to look at the mentors. The fire spirit specialty mentor contorted his square face slightly before responding with a nod, Mhm, you can go. Qiao Mu pulled Qi Xuanxuans petite hand and took to the sky without another word! Everyone: Ill be heading off first! Everybody only saw the littledy pulling Qi Xuanxuan along and flitting off like a swallow over the horizon. She easily glided several dozen feet forward in the blink of an eye. After a few more seconds, the littledy actually vanished from sight! Everybody watched dumbstruck, and then they looked at each other. Finally, the fire spirit specialty mentor couldnt hold it in anymore. He cleared his throat and asked, Fellow mentors, do you not find that Qiao Mu, thisss, is flying a bit too fast? Did it not expend her spiritual energy? Hurry up! Zhou Danjin jumped up and chased after her in haste. If they, as mentors, lost out to a littledy in flying, wouldnt that be too humiliating The little fatty remarked bitterly, Howe I feel that Qiaoqiao isnt expending spiritual energy to fly? She is most likely using another way, but shes not telling us! Thats right. Ma Ta immediately agreed. No matter how you look at it, its fishy how this little fellow is flying so effortlessly. We should catch up to her and ask! They quickly flew up while discussing. Chapter 1821 - Mixed Feelings

Chapter 1821: Mixed Feelings

Huff, wait up for me! The little fatty wiped his sweat and took a running approach before clumsily taking to the air. He then chased after the others up front. If he could, he really wanted to beat up Mentor Zhou foring up with this rotten idea! They finally made it to Shili Wharf after another four hours. It was twilight. There were at least one hundred ships docked at Shili Wharf. They bobbed in the water along with the rippling waves. There were also several brightly lit pleasure boats anchored not far offshore, and they could even hear the lingering voices of song girlsing from them. They had only rested for those 15 minutes in the middle of their journey, so they had practically not drunk a single drop of water at all. By the time they arrived, never mind the students, even the mentors found the fatigue more than they could bear. Even though Wei Xu did not show anything on the surface, he was cursing on the inside and had mentally given Mentor Zhou a beating foring up with this rotten idea. Really now, even if you didnt exclude the mentors from this, you had to proim that we should train with the students to set an example! Gosh, his back felt like it was going to snap. He felt like he had also ended up getting drilled by Zhou Danjin, this dunce! By the time Wei Xu arrived, he saw Qiao Mu nibbling on a carrot while sitting on a stone block at the entrance of the wharf. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuan was squatting beside her and chomping happily on a meat bun. Wei Xu immediately had mixed feelings looking at them. Updates by . Qiao Mu really was a cultivation freak, and so young too. She had just flown for eight hours but was not spent at all. Moreover, she had flown more effortlessly than the mentors. He really wondered what this little monster ate while growing up. The rest of the mentors arrived one by one and saw Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuans leisurely mood. They really had all sorts ofplex feelings. Who was freakin drilling whom? Howe they felt like this student of theirs had not exercised at all. You couldnt even discern the slightest bit of fatigue from herplexion. On the other hand, their faces had turned green from this weary flight. Why did they feel so stifled! Afterwards, the students arrived. It took a long time before the little fatty ran over while huffing and puffing. He did not even have the energy to fly at this time. It was useless even after drinking two bottles of spiritual-returning solution midway. It would be great if he could sit down and drink Qiaoqiaos spiritual tea right now! That would be the life! Qiao Mu raised an eyelid and swept the group a nce. She then looked away and faced them with the back of her head while continuing to nibble on her carrot. Zhou Danjins eyebrow jerked as he dered, Take a break, everyone. Ill go inquire with the boatmen about tickets. The little fatty plopped down beside Qi Xuanxuan and panted, Xuanxuan, did-did you and Qiaoqiao already get here since a long time ago? Weve already been waiting for an hour for you guys. The little fatty gasped while looking at Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. You were actually that fast? Yeah! Flying wasnt taxing on Qiaoqiao at all. We even encountered someone on the way with a flying mount, yet, cough, Qiaoqiao was even faster than that person! The little fatty quickly tugged on Qiao Mus sleeve. Qiaoqiao, how were you so fast? Miss Qiao maintained her stoic face and cast him a look as she answered reluctantly, Flight pill. Chapter 1822 Chapter 1822: Take Me Along For the Ride... Flight pill? The little fatty and Ma Ta parroted. Qiao Mus re promptly shut them up. Ma Ta peeked and saw that Mentor Wei Xu had turned to look at them. The little fatty and Ma Ta felt a bit difited. This meant that Qiaoqiao had flown so fast because she had secretly taken some sort of flight pill? Qiaoqiao didnt share this flight pill with them to punish them for the ferocious beasts they had summoned? The mentors want to train you, Qiao Mu stated expressionlessly. She would get away with it if it was just her, but it would be too obvious for the mentors if the whole group cheated. The mentors were only suspicious right now. They still hadnt figured out why she had been able to fly so quickly and effortlessly. People who took high-rank flight pills could fly smoothly for four hours at a speedparable to flying beasts. This was a special but practical pill that not many people had knowledge of. Qiao Mu had taken two in total, and she had only produced seven from the rainbow mushroom she had received. After using up two today, she needed to use the remaining five sparingly. The rainbow mushroom that she had nted in Paradise had yet to mature, which was why she had to watch her usage. The little fatty gazed at Qiao Mu forlornly. Qiaoqiao, if the screwy mentors make us fly again on the way back, can you tie a rope around my waist and just pull me along? Qiao Mu twitched her mouth, nearly unable to maintain her poker face! She hastily calmed her emotions and peered solemnly at the little fatty. Afterwards, she reluctantly gave a nod on ount of his miserable state. The others were at a loss for words. The little fatty was making an appointment with Qiaoqiao, was he now? But they wanted Qiaoqiao to string all of them along too. Since Qiaoqiao took the flight pill, she wouldnt get tired pulling along a string of people either. After a short while, Mentor Zhou walked over with a smile. Alright, Ive already made arrangements with a ship heading for Pn Prefecture. Each person has to pay one hundred spirit currency. Come now, hand me the fees one by one. I will hand it over to the captain as one lump sumter. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help squealing, We have to pay for this? If you dont pay how are you going to get to Pn Prefecture? Zhou Danjin barked back at her. Arent these the preliminaries of the academy rankingpetition? Howe we poor students have to pay for travel expenses too? Zhou Danjin wished for nothing more than to spit in Qi Xuanxuans face. Poor students? Do you have any shame? Who didnt know that you bunch of scoundrels made a killing off the underground battle arena tournament. How dare you bemoan your supposed poverty! Forget about it! Mentor Zhou snorted with a sullen face. Pay up, all of you. One hundred spirit currency per person. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but wrangle, Mentor, we are fighting for the academys honor! Why do we students still have to pay for travel out of our own pocket? Mentor Zhou fudged a response with a cough. You guys have witnessed the academys situation too! Alright, stop fussing and pay up! I have to get back to the captain since theyre just about to set sail tonight. Everybody exchanged nces before reluctantly retrieving their money pouches. Qi Xuanxuan fought to also pay for Qiao Mu. At the same time, she also couldnt help but keep nagging Mentor Zhou about the injustice. Chapter 1823 - Vile Environment

Chapter 1823: Vile Environment

Mentor, if we trump the other academies on Mount Tai, shouldnt the academy be paying for our return trip? In your dreams! Mentor Zhou cast her a sidelong nce before leaving to find the captain without a second word. Qi Xuanxuan stuck her tongue out at his leaving figure and remarked, This stingy Mentor Zhou acts like youre forcing him to die every time you make him pay for something. Isnt that right. Ma Ta harrumphed. Lets go make preparations to get on board. Frankly speaking, Pn Prefecture is quite a distance away. Charging you one hundred spirit currency per person is truly a generous price, yet you also want me to include lunch for you out of my own pocket? No way, that wont do. Look at how expensive food was right now. Even providing one mantou each day was too much. When Qiao Mu and the others were boarding the ship, they saw that Mentor Zhou was still haggling with the captain over payment. They covered their faces with their hands as they walked past Mentor Zhou, pretending as if they didnt know this person. It was too disgraceful This stingy mentor really could dream. He even wanted the other person to pay for their meals out of their own pocket! It would take seven days at the earliest to sail to Pn Prefecture. But if something were to happen at sea, it would be hard to say. We have to get to Mount Tai byte November, so please pick up the pace if you can. Mentor Zhou was still pestering the captain. The students and the other mentors ignored him as they filed into the cabin. Updates by . There were 20 to 30 people sitting inside already, and the chairs and benches had also been taken up. Never mind finding a ce to sit, they were nearly unable to find a ce to stand. F*ck, we paid one hundred spirit currency just to get on this crappy boat! Ma Ta couldnt help ridiculing. When he turned around and saw several men in the corner ogling Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan, he glowered at them viciously. What are you looking at. Ill gouge your eyes out if you keep staring. Those men hastily lowered their heads. As people embroiled in the pugilistic world, they could clearly sense an abnormal pressure emanating from Qiao Mus group. Although the people in this group looked extremely young, they could sense that they were not to be trifled with. Qiao Mu couldnt help knitting her brows too. People from all walks of life, the good and the bad, had congregated in this ship cabin. It was obvious looking at those men hogging therge andfortable seats in the corner that they were not good people. Most of the women and children had huddled by the cabin door. When they saw Qiao Mus grouping in, they squeezed inside. However, it truly was too cramped inside, so they werent able to make much space. Qiao Mu nodded gratefully at a woman who was scooting inside with a girl in her arms. Even though she didnt show much of an expression, she said gently, Its fine now. Actually, she had experienced more vile environments than this one in her previous life. It just took some getting used to since she had been living a pampered lifestyle in this life. Qiao Mu sat down beside the woman with Qi Xuanxuan. She sent Ma Ta and the little fatty looks for them to also find somewhere to sit. It was rather inconvenient for males and females to crowd together in this ship cabin. Fortunately, everyone all consciously sat with people of their own gender, forming a particrly narrow divide in the center. Chapter 1824 - Packed Like Sardines

Chapter 1824: Packed Like Sardines

All things considered, Qiao Mu could take out her three-story ship. However, she wouldnt be able to exin this to the mentors. She also didnt want to enjoy special treatment unnecessarily. Murong Xun had said that going out into the world for practical training was also a method of strengthening ones abilities. Struggling to survive in vile environments was an excellent practical training regimen. Furthermore, she had boldly cheated earlier with the flight pill and sessfully pulled the wool over the mentors eyes. She wanted toy low for now and follow the mentors bidding Cough, cough, cough. A strange smell suddenly assaulted their noses. Qiao Mu quickly shielded her nose with her sleeve, and Qi Xuanxuan also covered her nose and mouth while creasing her eyebrows. Those buff men sittingfortably in the corner of the cabin couldnt help grumbling and swearing. Qiao Mu quickly found out that a little boy had thrown up near them. It was probably due to seasickness. But the ship had already set sail, and it would take at least seven days to get to Pn Prefecture.?Wouldnt the little boy faint from throwing up? Qiao Mu poured out a pill from a medicinal bottle and handed it to the woman carrying the girl. Pass this over to that boy to ingest. It can alleviate seasickness. The woman quickly took it and passed it down to the boys mother. Updates by . Soon, that woman carrying the girl whispered to Qiao Mu, Miss, that boys mother sent over her thanks. The medicine is very effective. The childs spirits improved right after eating it. Qiao Mu nodded and did not say anything else. It was a small favor. A sea sickness relief pill was truly not worth mentioning. The girl the woman was carrying was about five or six years old, and she stared at Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan with bright eyes. The woman quickly said, My surname is Qi. Could I ask how to refer to you? You can call me Ah-Qiao. Xuanxuan. Miss Qiao, Miss Xuanxuan. The woman bobbed her head and said, It should take several days for our boat to arrive at Pn Prefecture. Please excuse me if my child disturbs you. Qiao Mu nodded. Shes not noisy. In fact, that little girl had not made a fuss at all and had kept quiet the entire time. She had only been observing them curiously. The woman smiled. Are the both of you going to Pn Prefecture to look for your rtives? Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help replying with a smile, Sis Qi, we are heading to Pn Prefectures whats-its-name academy? Qi Xuanxuan couldnt recall the academys name off the top of her head and hastily turned to ask Qiao Mu. Godsend Academy. Qiao Mu expressionlessly reminded her. Ah, yes, thats right. Its that Godsend Academy.?She had no idea what the heck the nningmittee was up to, changing thepetition rules at thest minute. They just had to exploit studentbor to eradicate the zombies on Mount Tai! The woman immediately widened her eyes and gasped while covering her mouth. Could you both be spiritual cultivators? Since Qiao Mu didnt answer, Qi Xuanxuan shook her head and responded with a smile, No, no. She was only a level-14 mystic cultivator! Its not like this was a lie, right? The two of them only answered with simple answers to the womans subsequent questions, not saying anything afterwards. Eventually, Qiao Mu closed her eyes to rest, and the woman found it unsuitable to keep talking since they looked quite tired. Qiao Mu involuntarily heaved an inward sigh of relief. She really wasnt someone who liked chatting. Chapter 1825 - Instantaneous Comprehension?

Chapter 1825: Instantaneous Comprehension?

The next day, the weather outside looked rather nice. Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan didnt want to stay cooped up inside the cabin anymore, so they walked up onto the deck for fresh air. The weather in November was just right, with moderate temperatures. It was a bit cold on the sea, but to cultivators like Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan, it made no difference at all. When they arrived on the deck, they noticed that a group of young people had already put up several umbres and were making merry. The young peoples eyes couldnt help but light up at Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuans entrance. One of them stood up quickly and called out to them. Ay, these twodies, we didnt see each other yesterday. Qi Xuanxuan was taken aback, and she stealthily pulled Qiao Mu backwards. She whispered into Qiao Mus ear, Looks like there is a separate aristocrat cabin. Unlike them who spent the night crowding with other people in therge cabin, these people were obviously young masters and sirs. It was certain that they had been staying in a separate aristocrat cabin. Besides, they were thest batch of people to board the shipst night. Since it was already dark, they naturally did not see this group of young masters and sirs that had retired to their cabin already. Qi Xuanxuan gave a harrumph and pulled Qiao Mu toward the back end of the ship. Since they didnt know them, there was no need to make conversation. Qiao Mu naturally had no objections. She could care less about quibbling with them. Ay, wait. Please stay. Another person had also spoken up, and he appeared before them in a sh, stretching out his arm to block their path. Updates by . What do you want? Qi Xuanxuan snapped. Haha, it must be fate that we have met. Our Young Sir Zhang wants to treat you to a cup of wine. Qiao Mu was expressionless. On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan angrily knocked away that mans hand with her sleeve. Scram, you yboy from who knows where! That persons expression instantly turned foul. The young man sitting in the back who was referred to as Young Sir Zhang also creased his brows. He stared at Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan, seemingly displeased that they had refused him. Yet how would Qi Xuanxuan care whether this Young Sir Zhang was happy or unhappy? It was even more impossible for Qiao Mu. She didnt even give him a side nce. However, the young sir who had stopped them was chagrined. These twodies are probably unaware of our identities. This is the second young sir of Hongyuan Inds Zhang n, Zhang Wudan. My humble self is Tie Feng, the son of Shuntian Prefectures senior manager. Qiao Mu silently nced at that person who rambled on nonstop before giving Qi Xuanxuan a look. Xuanxuan immediately understood and gave him a flying kick without raising any objections. Hence, Qi Xuanxuans kick caught Tie Feng off guard. It sent him flying up and caused him to crash down onto an umbre. The entire deck erupted with shouts as the table got knocked over, with tes and cups strewn everywhere. Qiao Mu hastily grabbed Xuanxuan and skedaddled. After entering the cabin, Qiao Mu couldnt resist facepalming. What did you kick him for? Qi Xuanxuan looked at her confoundedly. I understood that look you gave me just now. Wasnt it for me to go kick him? Qiao Mu: This sis had only meant for you to stop talking nonsense with him! Sure enough, no one in this world other than Young Sir Mo could instantly understand her thoughts. Chapter 1826 - Two Female Criminals?

Chapter 1826: Two Female Criminals?

Then what should we do now? Qi Xuanxuan whispered into Qiao Mus ear. What else could they do? Just y it cool and pretend nothing happened. Qiao Mu cast her a side nce, upon which Qi Xuanxuan nodded in instantaneousprehension, Alright! Then lets drag the little fatty and the rest into this too. If those peoplee pick a fight, all of us will take them on and beat them up together! Qiao Mu: Why did she feel like she and Xuanxuan werent on the same wavelength! Qiao Mu sat down exasperatedly, still next to Sis Qi. Soon, the captain sent a crew member over to pass out some food. A bit of dried fish was to serve as their breakfast. Of course, this beat having nothing in this kind of situation. Sis Qi, how much did you pay to also get meals included? Qi Xuanxuan asked her curiously. I paid a total of 150 spirit currency for myself and Huanhuan. Sis Qimented, This cost me more than half the earnings from selling the ancestral house andnds in the countryside. Qi Xuanxuan nodded in empathy. This captain is quite the ck-hearted merchant. Yet Sis Qi justified, That isnt entirely so. After all, we are traveling a rather long distance. Besides, the captain of this ship is active on these waters throughout the year, so he is very experienced. My only hope is that we arrive safe and sound in Pn Prefecture. There is nothing else that I wish for. Qi Xuanxuan nodded. Well said. Do you want me to share some dried fish with you? Sis Qi felt awkward being the only one with food. Updates by . Oh, thats not necessary. Qi Xuanxuan hastily waved her hand. We have just eaten. Let Huanhuan eat it. This dried fish had a pungent fishy smell, and it made Qi Xuanxuan woozy just being next to it. Besides, the mother and daughter duo only had this as their breakfast. They certainly wouldnt snatch food from a child. Huanhuan, dont eat too quickly. Sis Qi smiled while stroking her daughters head. Make way, make way, make way! Several angry shouts came from outside therge cabin. Afterwards, someone yanked the door open. Three to four men dressed in cyan servant clothing showed off their buff arms as they appeared at the doorway. They announced sternly, Unrted people can scram. Our young sir is searching for two female criminals who escaped after hitting someone. Dont get in the way! Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan exchanged nces with creased brows. They werent looking for a fight, yet the other person was! Scram, get out of the way! The men roughly kicked aside the people sitting near the door. The group of women promptly huddled into a ball and squeezed to the side. They wished for nothing more than to make themselves invisible. Qiao Mu stood up. Qi Xuanxuan naturally stood up with her. The little fatty had been drowsy after having a bad nights sleep, but he opened his eyes wide when he saw Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan standing up. He promptly hopped up and shouted at the men, What are you doing? The cyan-clothed servant glowered at the little fatty. Sit down, d*mn fatso! Its none of your business! You two,e out with me to see the young sir. Yo-ho, these punks are quite cocky! Mentor Zhou whacked his head before Ma Ta could finish his sentence. Speak properly. Dont sound like a hooligan. Ma Ta twitched his mouth exasperatedly. He walked out of the crowd and stood beside the little fatty. Whats up? These bros are acting the bailiff and arresting people? Youre justckeys, so dont act so self-important. Careful that you encounter someone you shouldnt offend. Chapter 1827 - Feeding the Fishes

Chapter 1827: Feeding the Fishes

What, you mean to say that you are those people we shouldnt offend? Those servants roared inughter at Ma Tas words. At this time, Ma Ta and the little fatty were wearing the academys training clothes. To reduce expenditure, cough, more like because the mentors were stingy, Apex Academy distributed a set of in cotton clothing to each student. The cloth used in the two female students clothing were of slightly better quality, but the male students were all made of the crudest cotton. Duanmu Qing, Lu Yu, and the other senior students disdained the academy uniform for being too ugly and had hence stuffed it in the back of their closet from day one. Only the little fatty and Ma Ta wore the uniform all day long. They asserted that it was so they could use it as rags and then toss it if it got ruined. In the servants eyes, Ma Ta and the little fatty were just paupers in cotton clothes who could only afford therge cabin. Their young sir spent more than a thousand spirit currency every day and stayed in the aristocrat cabin. How could thesemoners bepared to their young sir? There was absolutely noparison to make at all! The servants lifted their arms and strode quickly to Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. They revealed lecherous smiles as they grabbed for Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuans chests. *Bam!!!* Several figures flew out backwards from the cabin and crashed onto the deck. They were unable to get up, whimpering as they clutched their stomachs and rolled about on the deck. Qiao Mu strode out of the cabin with a frosty face. Updates by The little fatty, Ma Ta, Duanmu Qing, and the rest followed suit onto the deck. Toss them into the sea to feed the fishes.?These outrageous bastards. If she and Qi Xuanxuan were just weak girls, what kind of ending would be waiting for them? From their sleazy looks, it was certain that they had tyrannized people often. Evil people inevitably required simrly evil people to teach them a lesson. Qiao Mu had never thought of herself as a good person. It was only that she maintined a bottom line, but from the looks of it, these people didnt. Did it feel so satisfying to bully thosemoners who didnt even have the strength to truss a chicken? You only had such capability that you feared provoking the strong and only dared to bully the weak? The little fatty and Ma Ta immediately moved at Qiao Mus words. They each grabbed two to three cyan-clothed servants like chicks and walked toward the edge of the deck. Those people paled as they begged for mercy and pissed their pants in terror. Upon hearing the ruckus, Young Sir Zhang walked out of the aristocrat cabin while embracing a young, slender girl. His expression changed drastically at this sight. What are you all doing? Zhang Wudan hollered furiously. Tie Feng had also walked out, and his expression also changed when he saw that their servants were being lifted by the scruff of their necks like chicks. May I advise you to stop before going too far. Dont be foolish and leave others some leeway! *Ssh!* *Splish!! Splosh!* However, Ma Ta and the little fatty mercilessly threw those servants into the water. Preposterous!!! Young Sir Zhang bellowed, Go get them! Instantly, five people dashed out from behind him straight for Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. Qiao Mus expression turned frigid, and she whipped those peoples calves with a wood vine that shot out from her wrist like a snake. *Crash!*?Someone tripped on the wood wine, crashing to the deck. Qiao Mu shed down without a second word, and that persons ear fell off with a plop. A stern glint shed past her eyes. Kill them! Chapter 1828 - Begging for Mercy

Chapter 1828: Begging for Mercy

A graceful snow leopard abruptly appeared beside Qiao Mu. In the blink of an eye, it bit into ackeys throat before flinging him far away. The others behind Ma Ta also joined the fight without any hesitation. The six spiritual cultivators nimble movements made short work of the fiveckeys Zhang Wudan had called forth. They manipted spiritual energy in their hands as they gazed coldly at Young Sir Zhang and Tie Feng, whose faces had drained of color. Zhang Wudan backed away in panic as he asked cowardly, Who, who are you, people? People who will take your life. Ma Tas water ball smashed Zhang Wudans chest without warning. He got smacked flying backwards and crashed onto the deck, making him roll back and forth in pain. Afterwards, Ma Ta stepped onto Zhang Wudans back, and he drew a dagger from his sleeve, tracing it along Zhang Wudans horrified face. I told you not to act so arrogant. Have you encountered people you shouldnt offend now, hm? Zhang Wudan gazed in horror at this man who had charming features yet exuded the air of a delinquent. This person really did not hold back. Zhang Wudan nearly screamed from fear as the other party ran that chilly dagger along his cheeks. Don-Dont kill us, dont kill us. Tie Feng knelt in terror as he begged for mercy. W-We were blind to not know about your presence. Pl-Please let us off. M-My dad is Shuntian Prefectures senior manager *p!*?Qiao Mu pped Tie Fengs left cheek from a distance, and a sharp glint flitted across her eyes. A mere manager of the Shuntian Prefecture dares to exert clout on me? Strip him and toss him to feed the fishes, the littledy ordered expressionlessly. Alrighty! Ma Taughed out loud, and he kicked Tie Feng, who was crawling forward panickedly, in the head. He then lifted him up by the scruff of his neck like a chick before makingrge strides forward. No, dont, dont! Tie Feng really was pissing his pants in terror His face was even whiter than a corpses! He bawled to the high heavens while begging for mercy. Young masters anddies, this humble one was blind. This humble one will never do this again. Please, please let me off this time. Wuwuwuwu. Wait! Wait up, wait!!! The captain came running up onto the deck upon being informed. His expression immediately changed when he saw Ma Ta holding Tie Feng by one hand and positioning him outside the mast. Dont, dont, dont! Young Sirs and Ladies, please be merciful! The captain nearly died from fright. Afterall, these two were not just any ordinary people. One was the third son of Shuntian Prefectures senior general manager, while the other was of even more illustrious backgroundthe second son of Hongyuan Inds Ind Lord. If anything were to happen to these two while on his ship, would those two families let him off? They would be sure to tear him to shreds! Tsk. Ma Ta questioned that captain with a chortle, You want to stick your nose into this matter? Are you able to though? The captain cupped his hands with an obsequious smile, Everyone, let us calm down and keep an even temper! For those of us from afar whore traveling away from home, one more friend means another opportunity, no? It is truly unwise for you to go against Shuntian Prefecture and Hongyuan Ind. Haha. Who cares whether it is Shuntian Prefecture or Hongyuan Ind, anyone who offends this lord is out of luck. Chapter 1829 - Rescue Them! Chapter 1829: Rescue Them! Ma Ta released his grip. That captains expression changed drastically, and he ran over in a panic. However, he could only watch helplessly as this evil-minded man threw the third young master of the Tie Family off the ship. Following this, water sprayed up from where he sshed into the sea. Qiao Mu curved her lips before she flicked a pill into the water with a chilling smile. Since they had been so tactlessly seeking their deaths again and again, she might as well fulfill their wish. On the other end, the little fatty had also booted Zhang Wudan off the ship. This made that slender woman he had been embracing screech in rm. Qiao Mu looked over coldly and uttered, Do you also want to y in the sea? That woman immediately shut up in fear. She cradled her head as she crouched on the side and looked at Qiao Mus party like they were hobgoblins. Hurry and rescue them. Quickly, go rescue them!! The captain shouted agitatedly as he started running to the edge of the ship. He then directed his first mate to lower the dinghy, nning to rescue them personally. Ah! Cap, look quickly!! One of the crew members shouted in fright. The captains heart sank with a thud as he squinted at the sea. The sight he was met with nearly made him vomit blood in shock. Several dozen sharks from who knows were had congregated on the surface of the water. They opened their sharp jaws and chomped at Zhang Wudan and Tie Feng. Even though Zhang Wudan and Tie Feng were deeply horrified, they still exhibited their survival instincts to the fullest against the sharks attacks. The two of them jumped up from the water at the same time. Yet only several seconds passed before they plummeted into the water again. Only then did they discover that someone had also obstructed the mystic energy around them. Ah!! A shark ripped a piece of flesh off Zhang Wudans left leg, and the fresh blood attracted the carnivores in the area to surround them at an even faster rate. How would the captain still have the guts to rescue them now? He was just a normal person who merely had slightly greater strength than average. How could he defeat the sharks that Young Sir Zhang and Young Sir Tie together were unable tobat? But he could not just stare at them fighting the sharks in a life-and-death struggle. If word was to get out, Shuntian Prefectures senior manager would ughter him several times over. Quick, quickly. Rescue them, rescue them!! How do we rescue them, Cap? Who dared to go down into this frenzy of sharks? The crew members felt their eyelids jerking nonstop. If sharks kept getting drawn over like this, their mid-sized ship might also capsize from the sharks collective attacks. Dont f*ckin say useless stuff! Quickly go and rescue them! Pull them up, pull them!! Use rope, and, and bring that hook over! Hurry, hurry, hurry!! The captain quickly took the tool his crew handed him and tossed it into the sea. It immediately caught onto Young Sirs cor. The crew members heaved together to pull Young Sir Zhang out of the water. At the same time, a small shark had also gotten dragged out of the water because it was still biting Young Sir Zhangs left leg. Ah!! Zhang Wudan let out a blood-curdling screech. The human and shark dropped onto the deck at the same time. Afterwards, the captain hastily beckoned for his crew to surround that shark, and they hacked it to pieces. Everybody simultaneously heaved a long sigh of relief. Chapter 1830 - Benefiting from Their Glory

Chapter 1830: Benefiting from Their Glory

Afterwards, the captain and his crew used the same method to haul Tie Feng from the water. Tie Feng had fainted, but it was more likely out of fear. Besides getting bitten twice on his arm, his other injuries were minor. This was theplete opposite of Zhang Wudan whose left leg had beenpletely bitten off. The wound on his right leg was also very serious, and it looked like it could only be amputated. Everybody was apprehensive as they peeked at Qiao Mus party. These young people looked gentle and refined, yet who knew they would turn so cruel and savage once they made a move? Qiao Mu walked to the edge of the ship and skimmed the water. She then tossed another pill into the water. Soon, those sharks that had congregated into a school also started dispersing slowly. The captain let out a long sigh of relief. However, he was full of bewilderment when looking at Qiao Mu. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu turned to walk toward the cabin. The captain hastily called after her with an obsequious smile. Miss, please wait. Later, I will prepare three small cabins for you all, free of charge. I hope you will enjoy the morefortable amodations. Qiao Mu raised an eyebrow but left without saying anything. However, Qi Xuanxuan swept him a look before saying with a smile, Then thanks for the trouble. This captain was probably spooked by the ruckus they had made. In truth, they didnt care whether they stayed in therge or the small cabin. In any case, they would reach their destination in seven to eight days. It simply didnt matter that this leg of their journey ended up being a bit more tiring. Yet the captain did not think this way. After this event, the captain wished for nothing more than to worship Qiao Mus group like his ancestors. Hence, Qiao Mu and the rest passed the remaining days peacefully. The five mentors also benefited from their students glory, getting two aristocrat cabins to share. Not only did they not need to crowd inside therge cabin with other people, but most importantly, they did not need to pay for the upgrade. Only fools would reject such an offer. Qiao Mu and Xuanxuan naturally stayed in the same room. When Qiao Mu looked up at Xuanxuan, she saw thetter walking inside with two apples. Hey. Qi Xuanxuan walked over with a smile and plopped down beside Qiao Mu. I just heard, that Young Sir Zhang from Hongyuan Ind has been refusing to get his leg amputated for several days. But his leg has been festering so much that he might die if this continues, so he finally agreed today. When I passed by just now, I heard that dumb*ss screaming and shouting inside. Qiao Mu nodded tranquilly as she leafed through her book. If that Zhang Wudan had not insisted on causing her trouble by relying on his ns clout, she wouldnt even look him in the eye. Qi Xuanxuan nimbly peeled an apple and handed it to Qiao Mu. After peeling the other one, she munched on it. It was crisp and sweet. Being a foodie, Qi Xuanxuan shone with happiness. Qiao Mu nced at her speechlessly before lowering her head and flipping the page. Should we first eat our fill at a restaurant when we get to Pn Prefecture? Yes, yes. The foodies mood immediately brightened, sweeping away the listlessness from the past few days. A nearly imperceptible smile surfaced on Qiao Mus lips. She set down her book and said, Lets go. Come out with me for fresh air. Okay, okay. Lets go out for a stroll together. Frankly speaking, its unbearable having to hole up in this cabin all day long. Chapter 1831 - Changing Weather Chapter 1831: Changing Weather Just as Qi Xuanxuan stepped out of the cabin while holding on to Qiao Mu, she felt the floor beneath her sway. Both of their bodies teetered, and they almost bumped into Sis Qi, who had been running over frantically. The waves are billowing, and they say that a tempest will hit tonight, Sis Qi informed them panickedly while carrying her daughter Huanhuan. Ah? Whats going on? Sis Qi rambled, I heard this from other people, so you probably have to ask the captain in order to find out the exact situation. Ill go see whats going on. Qiao Mu quickly left after saying this. However, by the time she found the captain at the stern of the ship, the guy only knew to assert in a cold sweat that no one had forecasted a tempest when they set sail. Qiao Mu hastily gathered the mentors and herpanions before giving Qi Xuanxuan a look. Xuanxuan gravely informed the group, It does indeed look like the weather is about to change. Everybody be careful, make preparations, and suit up. This ship cannot withstand too much battering and might capsize at any time. Qiao Mu nodded. After adding on several exhortations, she shooed them back to their rooms to rest up The waves on the sea got rougher by the time dusk fell. Everybody was apprehensive as they sat inside the ship. Several people even threw up from how much the ship was rocking. The sound of seawater mming against the ship made the people in therge cabin tense up. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuans group were also worried. Since they were unable to sleep, they gathered together. Well summon our flying mystic beastster? There was water everywhere around them. Only if they summoned their flying mystic beasts would they be able to get out of this sticky situation. Forget it! Qi Xuanxuan snorted. The mentors had warned them before they left that they could only depend on themselves on this journey. They could not summon any flying beasts for assistance. Then what do we do?? The little fatty yowled, Could it be the mentors mean for us to figure out how to finish crossing the sea? I think theres an 80 percent chance of that being the case. Lu Yu exined with a nod, We wouldve summoned flying beasts at the start if we could. There wouldnt be any problems then. Sigh! Everybody let out a collective sigh. Their teeth ached when they thought of the mentors screwy inclinations. As they spoke, everyone felt the ship rocking even more fiercely. Were finished, finished! We wont be able tost past tonight. Prepare for rescue, Qiao Mu said while standing up. Arent we unable to summon flying mystic beasts? Hua Tao did not know how to respond. How about we go negotiate with the mentors that they shouldnt be such sticklers. Since its a special situation that calls for urgency, we should... Knock, knock, knock. Zhou Danjin and the other mentors filed in after knocking. He raised an eyebrow and asked, Why are you all gathered in Qiaoqiaos room? Ill be filling in everyone on the situation right now. It seems like the waves have gotten stronger. I dont know if this unreliable ship will capsize all of a sudden in the middle of the night. All the students: ... Could it be more unreliable than you screwy teachers? But as your mentors, we have to stress the rules we set for this journey. If someone summons a beast in the middle, dont me us mentors for mercilessly deducting a hundred credits. Qiao Mu and the others simultaneously rolled their eyes at him. Chapter 1832 - Student-Duping Mentors

Chapter 1832: Student-Duping Mentors

Mentor, isnt that not too suitable! The little fatty hastily protested, Look at how urgent the situation is right now. Theres also so many people outside waiting for us to rescue them! Dont worry, us mentors will be taking care of the people in therge cabin. You just need to take care of yourselves. After saying this, Zhou Danjin left Qiao Mus room with Wei Xu and the rest. The students looked at each other before Ma Ta couldnt resist cursing, These screwy troublemakers. What should we do now? If they couldnt summon their flying beasts, did this mean they had no choice but to swim back? Qiao Mu took out a small porcin bottle in heartache. She poured out two pills and passed them to Duanmu Qing and the little fatty. Find an opportunityter.?Since the mentors were prohibiting them from using flying beasts, then that meant they wanted them to continue flying? Although they had already traveled for several days by ship, there were still two days left before they would arrive at Pn Prefecture. How was it possible for them to fly using their own energies? Additionally, there was nowhere for them to rest along the way. Qiaoqiao! The little fatty suddenly bolted up and stuttered, Don-Dont we ha-have that, that Scarlet Sky Breaker ship? He purposely lowered his voice with a guilty conscience. He peered around them, as if afraid the mentors would suddenly pop out from some nook or cranny. Qiao Mu nodded and shot him a nce. Duanmu Qing stated dryly, The problem is how to avoid the mentors! Right, right, right.?Those screwy mentors even prohibited them from using flying beasts. How could they make an exception for them to use the Scarlet Sky Breaker ship? The little fatty lowered his voice even further. Qiaoqiao, tell us. Well do as you say! Qiao Mu cast him a nce but didnt say anything. She walked up to the window and observed the gradually darkening sky. Updates by Everybody didnt have much appetite due to the rocking ship. They merely munched on a peach and called it a meal. By the time nightpletely fell, the entire ship shook from getting hit by a humongous wave, as if it wouldnt evenst 15 minutes. The captain had his men control the wheel with all his might, but the waves were truly too big that the ship could only get knocked around in the raging sea. Suddenly, the women sitting apprehensively inside therge cabin heard a huge boom. It sounded like some kind ofrge fish had crashed into the side of their ship. Everybody had their hearts in their throats. Immediately after, the nervous women heard the floorboards underneath them start splitting and cracking. This sound simply snapped everyones nerves. Ah! Sis Qi jumped up while holding her daughter Huanhuan. She hugged thetter tightly, her face paling from fright. Zhou Danjin walked outside gravely and hollered, Everybody,e out quickly. Wei Xu also walked out and leaped agilely into the air. At a wave of his hand, a huge aerial centipede appeared in the sky with a hiss. Themoners who had rushed out from therge cabin in a panic all received a shock. Atst, they alighted that aerial centipede with Mentor Zhou and the others urging. Meanwhile, Qiao Mus group also came out when they heard the ruckus. They looked at the aerial centipede but did not even bat an eyelid. Chapter 1833 - Mentor-Duping Students

Chapter 1833: Mentor-Duping Students

Mentor! Youre just going to abandon us and run off like this?? The little fatty couldnt resist hollering in a husky voice. What run off? Zhou Danjin whacked the back of his head. We mentors have to evacuate these people. Dont cause trouble and follow us on your own. Mentor believes that you guys will unite together as a team and think of a way to cross the rest of the sea and reunite with us! However, the students only had one reaction to his high-sounding praise: indifference Alright! I wont be talking anymore, Mentor has to Mentor, Mentor Wei Xu and them have already left! Ah?? Zhou Danjin turned around and saw that the aerial centipede was already pping its wings to ascend into the air with its passengers. Zhou Danjin instantly flew into a rage as he strongly resisted the urge to curse. Friggin, Wei Xu, what are you doing? We cant take any more passengers! You fly on your own for a bit. Zhou Danjin: Wei Xu was standing on top of the aerial centipedes head, while the other three mentors were only standing on a single leg while squeezed in behind him. From the looks of it, this aerial centipede had reached its capacity for how many passengers it could carry. But it made sense. This aerial centipede was already carrying the ships several hundred passengers, making flying strenuous. It was questionable how long it could persist. Wei Xu also knitted his brows helplessly. Mentor Hu, you guys also fly for a while beforeing on again. He was worried his aerial centipede couldnt take it. In reality, the aerial centipede could transport three hundred people max, yet four to five hundred people had crowded onto its back. This flying spiritual beast was finding the additional weight difficult to stomach. Alright! The other mentors nodded. They abandoned Mentor Zhou without any sense of integrity, departing on the aerial centipede without feeling guilty at all! Pfft! The little fatty burst out inughter at Mentor Zhous face that was alternating between green and red. He grabbed Mentor Zhous hand with his chubby paws and shook them. Mentor, wee to our flying party! Later, our ssmate Duanmu will be leading the team. Well just need to maintain our formation behind him!! Duanmu Qing twitched his mouth. Mentor Zhou was already furious, yet the little fatty was still provoking him! The little fatty chuckled mischievously, Mentor Zhou, have you seen wild geese before? Wild geese fly like this. They fly in Vs while taking turns to lead. Well be learning to fly like wild geeseter! Itll be fine, Mentor. Isnt it just a matter of flying for two days and nights! Scram! Mentor Zhou stomped the little fattys butt in chagrin. The little fatty covered his butt before turning back to look at Mentor Zhou aggrievedly. Why did you kick me? Shouldnt we be of one mind right now? How about you be the flying leader? Ma Ta coughed to stifle hisughter when he saw that Mentor Zhous face had turned a steely green. Mentor, I think that the little fatty has made a great suggestion. Why dont you be our leading goose while we chant slogans from behind! Mentor Zhou, Mentor Zhou, Mentor Zhou! We will definitely be cheering you on! Zhou Danjins eyebrow jerked nonstop, and he snapped, You students will fly on your own! I will be going on ahead! Aiyah, Mentor, youre not going with us! Ma Ta cried after him with an enigmatic shout. Chapter 1834 - Duping Mentors Beyond Measure

Chapter 1834: Duping Mentors Beyond Measure Trantions

Upon seeing Mentor Zhou picking up speed as he vanished into the night, the little fatty burst out inughter. Youre the one who didnt want to leave with us! By this time, the ship was slowly sinking among the waves. They promptly leapt into the air and erected defensive barriers to shield themselves from the pouring rainstorm. Qiao Mu looked at the fracturing ship and creased her brows. She suddenly asked, Did you see that Zhang guy? I deliberately examined the people on Wei Xus aerial centipede, but I didnt find Zhang Wudan and Tie Feng, Qi Xuanxuan also had misgivings. It was possible that Zhang Wudan had already ended up in a fishs stomach since he was a cripple. But Tie Feng only had superficial wounds that could heal in a couple of days. How would he, as a mystic cultivator, be unable to flee from a flooding cabin? Qiao Mu retracted her gaze and waved her hand. Immediately afterwards, everybody witnessed a humongous three-story ship glide into the seawater from the sky, braving the wind and cutting through the waves. It created arge ocean spray after entering the water. They were unbelievably delighted. They finally didnt have to weather the winds in this violent rainstorm! They had a ship! The little fatty was especially jubnt. With a ship as their means of transport, he wouldnt have to fly in the rain. He had even snagged a flight pill from Qiaoqiao! After they boarded the ship, Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and Ma Ta eximed in surprise. This time, even Duanmu Qing, the most staid of them all, was astonished. Hua Tao couldnt help but utter, This is way too luxurious! I really didnt expect an old senior we never met before to be so generous and give Qiaoqiao such arge and extravagant ship! Ma Ta remarked, Why cant something like that happen to me? Qiao Mu nced at him. Youre not going to go pick a room? Ahhh, Im picking first! Qi Xuanxuan dashed off to the cabin area. You can go to the third floor, Qiao Mu called after her. Wow! Qi Xuanxuan cheered while raising her hand. Im staying next door to Qiaoqiao. Then well stay on the second floor. Since the girls were staying on the third floor, Duanmu Qing and the guys went to the second floor to make it more convenient. After each of them picked a room, the little fatty discovered in astonishment that many of these luxuriously-decorated rooms on the second floor were still empty. This truly was a ship that looked ordinary on the outside but was a whole different world on the inside. Are these all golems on the ship? My Heavens, this mustve been a super huge project. Theres so many golems sailing the ship and also serving drinks? Holy cow! Lu Yu ignored the snow leopard that walked past him. He felt like that leopard seemed to be looking at him like he was a country bumpkin Qiao Mu swept them a nce. What are you getting excited for? You dont need to sleep? Wake up earlier tomorrow. Wait! The little fatty suddenly shouted, Howe I dont feel the ship rocking at all? Duanmu Qing nced at him exasperatedly. This is the Scarlet Sky Breaker, not any ordinary boat. Its normal that its steady. Wow! I can finally get a good nights sleep! Qi Xuanxuan responded with a cheer and returned to her room first. She poked her head out the door again in a couple of seconds and chuckled, I want to bathe! You just have to tell the golems. This group spent their night in apletely different fashion than the other people struggling in the wind and waves. At daybreak, they opened their doors, full of energy. Chapter 1835 - Save Me~

Chapter 1835: Save Me~

Haha, the sky has cleared! The sky was blue without clouds. It looked like it had been washed with water, bing transparent and pristine. I slept so wellst night! Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan hastily ran over when she saw the door next to her own room opening. She then asked with a chuckle, Whats for breakfast? Mantou, buns, congee, fruit, pastries, dim sum, you name it. Qiao Mu pulled her along to the dining hall on the first floor. Wow, Im just so happy. Qi Xuanxuan cupped her face with her hands like a love-struck fool when she saw the sumptuous breakfast spread. Alright, sit down and eat. On the other hand, Qiao Mu beckoned for Duanmu Qing and the other guys who had just walked in to sit down. Two to three golems swiftly set the table and set down the dishes. They looked exceptionally hardworking. Qiaoqiao, its lucky that we have your ship this time. Otherwise, we really would have gotten suckered to death by the mentors! In that kind of situation yesterday, they wouldnt even be able to retrieve their corpses if they got hit by the wind and waves. Qiao Mu ate a spoonful of porridge as she looked at Qi Xuanxuan. Hurry and eat. Say, has Mentor Wei Xu gotten to Pn Prefecture by now with such a huge group? They definitely havent. The little fatty nibbled on a plum blossom cake andughed mischievously. But rather than Mentor Wei Xu and them, Im more eager to find out how Mentor Zhou is doing. After flying through the wind and rain the whole night, are you still alright, Mentor Zhou? Hahahahaha! Everybody exchanged nces before bursting out in tacitughter. Qiao Mu swept them a nce. We still need more than a day to get to Pn Prefecture. Qiaoqiao, put away the Scarlet Sky Breaker when were just about to reach Pn Prefecture. Well then fly for a while to put on an act! Ma Ta suggested. Qiao Mu nodded. Truthfully, she didnt really want to fly. Besides, from Mentor Zhous livid but ashen expression, it seemed like he didnt really want to cross the sea by flying either After eating their fill, they had the golems cut them a te of oranges. They snacked on them as they discussed how to get back at the mentors. They were able to dupe Mentor Zhou this time, but Mentor Wei Xu was equally abominable. They had to dupe him once too. Qiao Mu looked at them silently and deadpanned, I suggest that we wait for a dark and windy night, and then we beat him up after putting a gunny sack over his head! Everyone: If I use talismans on him, he will definitely give me a dressing-down after the fact. Qiao Mu analyzed, If we use a gunny sack and beat him with our fists, he would have no evidence even if he suspects that its our doing! Good idea! That way, he can only suffer silently and swallow this beating! It was unexpected that the first one to jump out and agree was Jiang Shaoxin, who usually looked rather serious. After a heated discussion, they all settled on Qiaoqiaos idea. After getting to Pn Prefecture, they would wait for a dark and windy night Help me! Help me! Eh? Howe this voice sounds somewhat familiar! Isnt this Mentor Zhous voice? Qi Xuanxuan acutely made out its owner. She reflexively got up and walked to the deck. The others also followed her out; however, their brows couldnt help but jerk at what they saw. They saw Zhou Danjin waving at their ship from the water while hugging on to a piece of driftwood. Chapter 1836 - Sign It!

Chapter 1836: Sign It!

We were just talking about Mentor Zhou. I didnt expect to see him drifting on the sea in the blink of an eye. Everybody stifled theirughter as they watched Mentor Zhou bobbing in the sea while hugging a piece of driftwood. Zhou Danjins eyes lit up. Afterall, he naturally noticed that these brats were standing on the ship. Therefore, he hastily waved his right hand at Qiao Mu and the rest. He quickly shouted, Qiaoqiao, Ma Ta! Little Fatty, students, quickly pull Mentor on board! Yet everybody remained unmoved and just watched Mentor Zhou floating along with his driftwood. Ma Ta asked with a smile, Mentor, why are you in the water? Mentor Zhou hugged that piece of driftwood like a small drowning creature and barked, Its a long story! Come, toss Mentor a rope and pull me up first! However, the little fatty hastily shook his head and asserted, We cant do that! Mentor, if we pull you up, what should we do if youter say that we cheated and insist on deducting our credits? Zhou Danjin promptly shouted, Do I look like such an unreasonable person? The little fatty stroked his chin. I feel like all the mentors are basically the same. Zhou Danjin: Stop speaking nonsense. Quickly pull me up! Dont worry, since you rescued me, I naturally wont deduct your credits! That wont do, what if you refuse to acknowledge it after we pull you up and want to dupe us again. We wont be able to handle that. Ma Ta shook his head. Bullsh*t! Mentor Zhou cursed violently on the inside, but he was still amiable on the surface. I wont, I wont! Well only believe Mentor if you sign a written pledge! Zhou Danjin:? These freakin brats! Fine! Pull me up first!?See how this mentor will whup your *sses! Zhou Danjin couldnt vent his anger. If it wasnt because he had been fighting against the strong wind and heavy rain while flying the whole night, he wouldnt have dropped into the sea from exhaustion. Then, he wouldnt be so frustrated right now. Wait! Where did these brats get such a big ship? From the looks of it, while he had been battling the elements, the brats had rested quite well! Arghh! Mentor Zhou was going ballistic. If he could, he wished for nothing more than to give the little fatty and his aplices a good beating! Quickly pull me up! Zhou Danjin gnashed his teeth. Duanmu? Duanmu Qing looked at him helplessly. When he saw that Qiao Mu did not object, he finally waved his hand. A green vine unfurled from his fingertips and wriggled toward Mentor Zhou. Zhou Danjin quickly grabbed that green vine, and his body turned light. Duanmu Qing had yanked him out of the water and set him down on the deck the next second. Mentor, sign here! The little fatty smilingly passed over a written pledge that had been drawn up on the spot. Zhou Danjin: Howe he felt such an urge to crush them? Mentor, you wouldnt be duping us again, right? A pair of double-headed hammers suddenly appeared in the little fattys hands. /Just freakin look at this. If he didnt agree to sign the written pledge,then the little fatty would smack him into the sea, was that it?/ Zhou Danjin furiously pointed at the little fatty who had a sincere look. In the end, Zhou Danjin grabbed the pen and indignantly signed his name. The little fatty beamed widely in satisfaction as he stuffed Mentor Zhous written pledge into his pocket. Chapter 1837 Chapter 1837: Swindling Mentor, wee! Beat it! Zhou Danjin red at the little fatty before walking into the first floor cabin. Right now, he wanted to bathe and eat. He would sort up these brats after that! The little fatty stuck his tongue out behind Zhou Danjin. Afterwards, he eximed to Qiao Mu with lingering fear, Qiaoqiao, looks like yesterdays waves really were extremely huge! Even Mentor Zhou wasnt able tost the night and had been smacked into the sea by the wind and rain. If it were them, they wouldve gotten ravaged in mere minutes. Qiao Mu nodded at this. Afterwards, they returned to the dining hall and ate some fruit. After washing and tidying himself up, Mentor Zhou came out of his room and sized up everybody. He then asked suspiciously, Where did you guys get this ship from?! Ma Ta promptly pped his thigh dramatically when he heard this. You might not believe it when I tell you, Mentor Zhou. This ship sailed over itself not too long after you left! When we called the ship for help but saw no one helping us, we decided to just board the ship. Thats right, we only discovered after boarding the ship that it didnt have an owner at all. Its all controlled by golems! The little master continued spinning the tale with a sincere expression. We were simply overjoyed. Mentor, you dont know, but we were thinking of you just now. We were worried something might have happened to you during the night. We were safe on this ship and were able to avoid the wind and rain. This ship was so steady! Zhou Danjin: ... F*ck, he felt like this group of brats wasnt telling the truth! How could there be such a coincidence? Oh! The ship just friggin sailed itself over minutes after he left? Wasnt this ludicrous! No, this ship. Mentor Zhou circled around the dining hall and examined the extravagant furnishings. He stared at one mural in particr and eximed in shock, This is the legendary Scarlet Sky Breaker! Uh... The group of brats who had underestimated Mentor Zhous cultural literacy exchanged nces. They simultaneously put on looks of confusion. Mentor Zhou, what are you talking about? What Scarlet Sky Breaker? This is a legendary sacred weapon! Zhou Danjin knitted his brows and exined while pointing at the mural, Look, the mural is depicting the entire process of craftsmen meticulously constructing the ship. There is even a great master extracting the essence from forging materials using a cauldron! This process is rather time-consuming! Mentor Zhou continued to observe the mural. Behind him, the students looked at each other and couldnt help but roast: They had stayed here for a night but didnt even notice that mural at all. Since they had merely passed by it, how would they have scrutinized the contents of the mural... As expected of a mentor! Even though he normally looked rather unreliable, the students had to acknowledge that they were not as knowledgeable as him. Where did you get this ship from? Zhou Danjin sternly looked at Qiao Mu and the rest. It is impossible for this ship to appear in the Middle Prefectures. Quickly tell the truth. Hopefully this group of brats didnt provoke some powerful enemy for a sacred weapon, which was only a mere worldly possession. I told you, but you dont believe it! I said it sailed through the wind and waves itself, so we just boarded it! Ma Ta rolled his eyes and reassured, Mentor, dont worry. We absolutely did not snatch this ship. Chapter 1838 - A Safe Arrival

Chapter 1838: A Safe Arrival

Mentor Zhou looked at everyone speechlessly, but he would believe them for the time being. He finally said with a nod, Fine then, lets pick up the pace and see if we can catch up to Wei Xu and them. Even though Wei Xu was heartless to him, he couldnt pay back in kind! Qiao Mu silently lowered her eyes. Duanmu Qing coughed lightly and said, We will do our best to sail faster, but we have no idea when this ship might go back? What do you mean? Duanmu is suggesting that it might have been sailing with the tide at the beginning. It might have to turn back after a while! Zhou Danjins eyes lit up. You mean that this ships owner had especiallye to rescue you guys? After escorting you to safety, the ship will immediately navigate back? Everybody nodded together. Thats right, Mentor. Its just as you said! Zhou Danjin promptly remarked with a smile, Mentor does not know which master rescued you guys, but if there is the opportunity, Mentor would like to meet him to thank him properly. Everybodyughed dryly and subconsciously eyed Qiao Mu, who was standing quietly. Would you like some breakfast? Yes, yes, yes! Zhou Danjin immediately raised his hands in approval. He had been braving the winds and waves the whole night. It was simply an appalling experience. He was still fine earlier, but his entire belly was rumbling now that breakfast was mentioned. Soon, the golems served Mentor Zhou four kinds of pastries, four types of congee, and several appetizers. They were all ced in front of Mentor Zhou in a spread. The mentor was moved and immediately teared up. He picked up a meat pastry with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth before sighing with emotion, This breakfast is so sumptuous. I havent eaten such plentiful pastries and congee in years! Thats right, they had been thinking the same thing earlier. Nowadays, only people who werent just simple nouveau riches could eat seven to eight different types of food for breakfast The ship traveled steadily for some time. When they could just about see the g of one of Pn Prefectures cities on the horizon, Qiao Mu secretly ordered the golems to put on an act of returning back. Everybody immediately leaped into the air to depart from the Scarlet Sky Breaker. Zhou Danjin sighed with emotion as he stood in the air, watching the Scarlet Sky Breaker ship departing swiftly and steadily. Tut tut, which masters ship was this? It possessed such solid defense and speed that it would take a divine-realm expert a considerable amount of time to break past this ships defensive mechanisms. As Zhou Danjin watched the Scarlet Sky Breaker disappear on the horizon, he was unaware that this nouveau riche senior he was worshipping was actually Qiao Mu. Of course, he was even more oblivious to the fact that the water child had merely brought the Scarlet Sky Breaker back into Paradise. After continuing to fly forward, they glimpsed a gargantuan aerial centipede sprawling on the beach to rest. Those civilians who had been in therge cabin had all gotten off the centipedes back safely. However, many of them had run to the water to throw up the moment they got off. There truly was no other choice. It had been a bumpy ride through the windy and rainy night. It was already miraculous that they didnt fall off the centipede. On the other hand, Mentor Wei Xu currently had his back to them, and it looked like he was arguing with someone. The other party ferociously drew his sword and posed to attack. Wei Xu couldnt help geting enraged, but Mentor Hu grabbed his sleeve to calm him down. Chapter 1839 - I Sense Her?

Chapter 1839: I Sense Her?

Qiao Mu andpany descended from the sky andnded beside Mentor Wei Xu. This immediately drew the attention of the soldiers guarding the city gate. A group of soldiers were in full battle array as they fixed their attention on Qiao Mus group. They had drawn their swords, and it looked like they would rush over to hack them if Qiao Mu and them made a careless move. What happened. Qiao Mu questioned coldly. However, she actually wasnt too interested in this matter. Mentor Hu exined, Ah, you all caught up pretty fast. Supposedly, something happened in the city and theyre currently catching the culprit. Thats why they have temporarily locked the city gate. They say theyll only be opening it at dusk. How can we wait until nighttime? It wasnt even noon yet. It was fine for marital artists to wait four to six hours outside the city gate, but that would be too inconsiderate for the elderly, infirm, women, and children. Qiao Mu noticed Sis Qi and her daughter sitting exhaustedly on the ground. She walked up and bent down, feeling Huanhuans slightly burning forehead. She took out a medicinal bottle from her sleeve and handed it to Sis Qi. Feed Huanhuan one. She should feel better in a bit. Sis Qi hastily took it with repeated thanks. What exactly happened in the city? Who knows! Several fishermen who were also waiting to enter repeated furiously, I heard that several strange spies had snuck into our Prefecture Lords Estate. The leader seemed to have a particrly rare nt-type spiritual beast. Qiao Mu blinked. They stole some valuable information from your City Lords Estate? I didnt hear that. That person shook his head and exined, We only know a limited amount of information. In any case, the Prefecture Lord has posted a notice, saying that those people be captured alive. I wonder what utterly heartless thing they did to enrage the Prefecture Lord so. Mentor, how about we just skip this ce? Might as well ride our flying beasts toward Pn Prefectures that whatsitsname academy? Godsend Academy. Ah yes, Godsend Academy. How about it! Wei Xu contemted for a bit at this suggestion. He then responded with a nod, That will do. They had been short on time anyways and couldnt waste any more time, so naturally, they couldnt just wait here. However, Wei Xu nced at themon people who had experienced a night of wind and rain after abandoning ship. He couldnt bear to see their dejected moods. How about them? Duanmu Qing nced at them lightly before turning back and lowering his eyes. Mentor, you cant save the whole world. They had already rescued most of the people on the ship. They already did their part to help them as people who had the ability to do so. However, they did not have the obligation to help settle them down in the city. If they did, no one would have the mental energy to do anything else. Wei Xu involuntarily gave a start. He then sighed and said with a nod, Okay then, theyll just have to wait here for the city gate to open. Their group alighted Mentor Wei Xus aerial centipede. It then shot up high into the air and weaved through the clouds, directly heading for Mount Tai. Inside the city, a figure d in ink-colored clothes paused and abruptly looked up at the sky. However, he could only glimpse the afterimage of an aerial centipede vanishing into the sky. He suddenly halted, making Dao Wuji almost bump into his back. Thetter couldnt resist grumbling, Boss, whyre you spacing out? I seem to have sensed Qiaoqiaos presence, Crown Prince Mo murmured. Ah? Whatre you saying Boss? Chapter 1840 Chapter 1840: Held Back In that instant, he truly did sense Qiaoqiaos presence. However, it came and left quickly. Crown Prince Mo squinted at the sky. He hesitated before making up his mind. Ill go take a look first. Dao Wuji immediately followed him. Boss, well leave together! To them, getting past the lockdown in this city was simply a piece of cake. It was too easy for them if they really wanted to leave this city! However, Crown Prince Mo had originally been nning to make some inquiries in the city first. But it looked like Boss Mo wanted to leave now? Then naturally, they also didnt want to stay in this god-forsaken ce. Even though this harbor city was said to be thergest city along the coast, it was still pitifully tiny in the eyes of Dao Wuji and the others. The Little Despot cast Dao Wuji a look and harrumphed, If it wasnt because a certain person rmed the city lord, would the entire city be hunting us down? Dao Wuji frowned unhappily and protested, I didnt do it on purpose! I just dropped into a bad location after we left the tunnel. If not for that, would I have crashed the city lords scandal in his room? Dao Wuji rolled his eyes at the Little Despot. Say, how can you me this on me? How would I know our routes would deviate so much upon getting transferred out? Dao Wuji harrumphed. You guys got transferred some ce else in the City Lords Estate, while Inded inside the city lords room! This isnt something I can control, right? If it were any of you who were in my ce and witnessed that kind of thing, wouldnt you shout? This is a humans instinctual response, alright? The Little Despot red at him and rebutted, That punk didnt make a racket like you even though he fell into a crocodile swamp. Dao Wuji snorted at this. Can that be the same? Id rather have dropped into the crocodile swamp! Falling into a crocodile swamp was much better than falling into the city lords room! The Little Despot gave him a look of contempt before ignoring him. On the other hand, Mo Lian naturally did not have the mind to listen to their argument. He waved his hand, and Seventh Yan appeared next to him. Little Seven, catch up to them for me, Mo Lian instructed solemnly. Seventh Yan nodded. However, just as he was about to transform into a dragon, he suddenly heard a furious shout from the street corner. Surround them!! Crown Prince Mo knitted his brows as he turned around. A fat middle-aged man had directed several hundred level-seven and level-eight mystic cultivators to surround them. This kind of situation with so many mystic cultivators appearing at once would naturally scare people out of their wits on Sikong. But this wasnt anything much in the Middle Six Prefectures. The city lord of a minor coastal city might not have spiritual cultivators under hismand, but he would have many mystic cultivators. The Little Despot cast Dao Wuji a look. His meaning was clear: Take care of the problem you caused yourself! Dao Wuji did not need the Little Despot to say anything more. He immediately stood out in front of everyone and met the gaze of that scowling city lord. Sir City Lord, what a coincidence for us to meet again! Go! The fat city lord loathed to speak nonsense with him. He merely pointed two fingers forward, and therge batch of mystic cultivators behind him swarmed toward the group. Chapter 1841 Chapter 1841: Setting a Tiger into a Flock of Sheep Mo Lian looked up at the sky. Just this short dy caused Mo Lian to lose sight of the aerial centipede. *Chomp.* The small morning glory squatting on his shoulder revealed two rows of steely serrated teeth. It was eager to attack the fat city lord and his posse. Mo Lian pressed it down, indicating for it to behave itself. Afterwards, he swept an apathetic look at the fat city lord and his henchmen before giving Dao Wuji a side nce. Take care of them. Alrighty, dont worry Boss. Just leave this matter to me! Immediately afterwards, Dao Wuji barreled into the city lords group like a gust of wind. Without the city lords guards seeing how he attacked, arge portion of them had fallen apanied by the sounds of hit and kicks. This rmed the city lord, causing him to hastily back away. The fat city lord sized up Dao Wuji with surprise and bewilderment. Thisd looked rather handsome, but he didnt look like someone with that high of a cultivation. But if he could defeat so many of his guards in only one go, then what kind of cultivation realm was he in? Do you still want to fight? Dao Wuji stood while crossing his arms. He had knocked out so many people with just 10 percent of his strength. The fat city lord truly had no choice but to back down. Thetter did not dare order his people to attack him again. The Little Despot cast Dao Wuji a look from the side and scoffed, Dont overdo it. If you kill people in the Middle Prefectures, you might get locked up again for another decade or so. Dao Wuji naturally understood the Little Despots meaning when thetter pointed at the sky, and heughed while waving his hand. How could that be! I just got out of that hellhole. Dont forget that you didnt get out with your own abilities. The Little Despot rolled his eyes at him. Only those who cleared the ce themselves can temporarily regain their freedom. As for you, humph! Dao Wuji couldnt help but feel embarassed by the Little Despots insinuations, so he turned his head aside to stop speaking to the Little Despot. Every time he spoke with this Little Despot, it felt like he was offering up his face for thetter to p. The Little Despot made him feel so pissed every time. Hurry and scram! Dao Wuji shouted at the fat city lord. Are you waiting to get beaten? If not for the fact that he was afraid Heavenly Law would throw its weight around and lock him up in the Punishment Tower again, he really might have killed some of these garrulous fellows. That city lord retreated several steps. Aware that he might not be these monsters match even if he had these mystic cultivators with him, he hastily turned tail and ran with his men. Themon people on the streets were also tactful. When they discovered that their city lord could do nothing about these young people, they holed up in their homes and shut their shop doors. After this tizzy, the fat city lord made a clean retreat with his men. Soon enough, the entire street became empty. Only a pitifully skinny yellow tabby cat jumped down from a thatched shack in the corner. Everybody exchanged nces. They didnt expect Dao Wujis show of strength to cause such argemotion. Even so, it made sense. As someone in the spiritual immortal realm, Dao Wuji paled inparison to the group of venerable immortal realms inside the tower. But when faced with this group of mystic cultivators, wasnt that tantamount to setting a ferocious tiger into a flock of sheep? How could it not arouse fear? Mo Lian produced a faint apparition in his palm, and everybody couldnt help but be taken aback at his action The Gingko Immortal asked coquettishly, Young Sir Mo, what is this for? Chapter 1842 - Keep Up With Me

Chapter 1842: Keep Up With Me

Which normal person would extract a thread of divine conscious at every turn? But this Young Sir Mo had extracted a good many threads of divine conscious without batting an eye, casting them out in multiple directions. What the hell was he so anxious to look for? The Gingko Immortal pursed her lips and didnt take it to heart that Young Sir Mo had ignored her. She swayed her lithe waist as she continued coquettishly, Young Sir Mo Yet Mo Lian turned a blind eye and walked past her. He then leaped onto Seventh Yan, who had transformed into a dragon. Hey, Boss! You cant abandon us, Dao Wuji called while waving his hand. Keep up with me then. Keep up He wanted to ask,?who could f*ckin keep up with a sacred beast, and a golden dragon at that! Unless Dao Wuji looked at the Little Despot anxiously. The Little Despot snorted and gruffly waved his hand. He summoned a beast with the hooves of a horse, the torso of a tiger, the head of a dragon, and the antlers of a deer. The beast stomped off the ground with its four hooves and shot into the air. Immediately afterwards, the Little Despot leaped up andnded stably on its back. Dao Wuji quickly jumped up while beaming with joy. After him followed the gaunt mendicant, the Luo Brothers, the Gingko Immortal, and the Peony Immortal. They all requested the Little Despot for a ride. The Little Despots beast was a rarely-seen sacred beast, the qilin. Its entire body was deep blue and was shimmering with a peculiar glow. It was a rather resplendent sight. Only the qilin, who was simrly a sacred beast, would be able to keep up with Crown Prince Mos golden dragon. Thanks for the trouble, Little Despot. They expressed their gratitude to the Little Despot. There was no other choice since this little fellow was so petty-minded. If they didnt show their gratitude at the beginning, who knows if this ck-hearted fellow would kick you off the qilins back halfway! Let us return back to Qiao Mus side of the story, where the people from the academy were riding Mentor Wei Xus aerial centipede toward Mount Tai. After four hours, everybody still decided toe down to rest. The aerial centipede had been flying with several hundred passengers the night prior, so it had long been worn out. It was already doing a good job by holding out for another four hours. Seeing that therge fellow had drooped its head while sprawling on the ground, Qiao Mu knitted her brows and walked over. She stopped several steps from it and tossed it a pill. Truthfully speaking, she really didnt like these many-legged creatures from the bottom of her heart! After tossing the centipede a pill with her distaste apparent on her face, the little fellow returned and sat next to Qi Xuanxuan to rest. Wei Xu swept his eyes over everybody before announcing, It wont be able to fly anymore today. It also looks like night is about to fall. Well camp here for the night before setting out for Mount Tai again tomorrow morning. Everybody naturally had no objections. They each took out their dry food from their inner world to eat, but they found it dry and tasteless. Ma Ta looked at Qiao Mu with puppy dog eyes. Qiaoqiao, lets make a fire and cook some mushroom soup. Truthfully speaking, he really couldnt swallow this dry food after having eaten this and that with Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu nodded and nned to gather some branches and the like in the nearby forest. Everybody cheered and quickly got up to gather firewood with her. They would make a fire for Qiaoqiao to cook them a vorful mushroom soup. Just thinking about it made them jubnt. Qiao Mu shook her head helplessly. It was only a bit of mushroom soup. Did it make them that happy? Chapter 1843 - Hiding Like a Turtle

Chapter 1843: Hiding Like a Turtle

Besides, ever since Mentor Zhou had eaten that sumptuous breakfast, Qiao Mu found Mentor Zhous gaze a bit hair-raising whenever it was mealtime. It was nearly November now, so the temperature would turn chilly at night. Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others entered the forest and split up to gather branches. After bending over to pick over two, Qiao Mu halted and cast a look behind her. She spat coldly, Since youvee, why hide like turtles? Come out. Soon enough, a shuffling sound came from behind the bushes. Afterwards, two men who looked rather normal came out, shooting heartless gazes at Qiao Mu. One of them snorted and gave a thumbs up. The littledy is rather perceptive. However, just relying on your spiritual conscious perception isnt enough! As that person spoke, he dashed toward Qiao Mu at high speed with a dagger in his hand. He then shed it horizontally at Qiao Mus neck. This was a savage attack that was aiming to reap her life. Qiao Mu naturally did not know who was so vicious as to chase her to this ce to take her life. But she was clear on one point. She was not going to let a single one of these people off. Since the other party hade to take her life, what did she still need to hold back for? Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes, and around a dozen talismans rose up beforending on her body. After giving herself a buff with the mystic-guiding talisman matrix, Qiao Mu promptly dashed toward one of the men without any hesitation, returning the favor with a dagger at his throat. Youve got to be kidding. The other party was already aiming for her throat with a dagger. How could she still be wishy-washy and hold back? That person was clearly taken aback. It was like he had not yet processed the fact that Qiao Mu would counterattack so quickly. Even after getting stunned, he nimbly retreated backwards. However, a leopards w had torn through his shoulder. Yet that persons expression did not even change. He merely pulled out something from his pocket and threw it at Qiao Mu without any hesitation. If it made its mark, Qiao Mu would at least be seriously injured if she didnt die. Qiao Mu stayed collected as she looked coldly at the other party. Afterwards, she turned around and bolted backwards. It was evident that the other party had thrown a spiritual energy sphere. Furthermore, it was a level-13 or level-14 spiritual energy sphere, so it would naturally cause a tremendous explosion. Qiao Mu flung out a series of defensive talismans to protect herself. She also immediately activated the eggshell shield. Even though she had evaded it immediately, the spiritual energy spheres explosion still affected her somewhat. However, she had reinforced her defense with several barriers, so she wasnt affected too much. These two men looked extremely brutal, and they fought without caring for their lives. After one person threw a spiritual energy sphere at her, the other immediately followed up. He drew a sword and produced a substantial water spirit with a flourish of his de. He gathered seven to eight water spirit spheres around the size of a persons palm and shot them toward Qiao Mu. However, those water spheres truly were not worth a mention in Qiao Mus eyes. As long as she leaked a hint of her sacred waters pressure, it would naturally override those water spheres influence. Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, and the five slender water streams in her hand shot out between her fingers like snakelets. They crashed into the enemys seven to eight small water spheres. After several booms and bangs, the water spiritual energy that Qiao Mu controlled swallowed up those water spheres. Chapter 1844 - Besieged

Chapter 1844: Besieged

Cough, cough, cough! That person looked up at Qiao Mu in shock while coughing. The other man was also stunned as he clenched his fists and glowered at Qiao Mu. However, Qiao Mu did not mind this. They were already mortal enemies, so why should she care about the rude attitudes of two dead men? Qiao Mu grabbed her ferule from empty air and stated coldly, Do you have anyst words before your deaths. Phooey! The two men spat at the ground. Very good, these two riff-raff had seeded in triggering her anger. The next second, Qiao Mu transmuted wood spirit into a vine whipden with thorns, and sheshed those two peoples left cheeks without any hesitation. Ah! The two men staggered backwards. They were absolutely furious. Without a second word, they both took out level-13 and level-14 spiritual energy spheres from their pockets and hurled them at Qiao Mu. After throwing these spiritual energy spheres, they didnt look back at Qiao Mu, as if positive that Qiao Mu wouldnt survive these two spiritual energy sphere attacks. They retreated several hundred feet before stopping and looking back coldly at the big and deep pit in the forest created by the explosion. One of them gripped the wound caused by the snow leopard when he saw thetter darting toward them. He said sullenly, Lets leave. Leave? Can you? Qiao Mu reinforced her hand with a diamond talisman and clobbered both people on the back with her palm. This immediately made both people stagger and stumble forward while vomiting arge amount of blood. Following this, Qiao Mu gazed coldly at them as her ferule transformed into a streak of fire aimed for them. She was not going to adhere to any sense of chivalry, naturally sticking to the principle of hitting someone while they are down to eliminate any chances of them counterattacking. A purple me set that person aze. That person rolled back and forth in the purple mes, hastily trying to put out the fire on his body. But was that possible? Even though the other person was also trying to help him put out the fire, there was no use at all. The snow leopard lunged forward and knocked the other person over at once, stepping hard on the persons chest with its ws. Roar! At this time, some more rustling came from the bushes. Qiao Mu turned around and saw around a dozen masked men in ck abruptly appear before her. One of them had a sharp glint in his eyes when he saw Qiao Mus actions. Everybody get her! You just have to kill this woman and bring back her head. Qiao Mus austere brows creased at this promation. Who are you people. These people looked like men of sacrifice who were carrying out a mission for a n. They didnt seem like disciples of the Clear Sky Faction. The leader of the masked men did not answer her. He merely waved his hand, ordering all his men to surround and kill her. It wasnt that Qiao Mu couldnt fight against spiritual cultivators. In reality, she had the confidence to defeat their strongest spiritual cultivator, who was at level 10. But it was difficult when she was overwhelmed in numbers, right? Qiao Mu had knitted her brows and was considering whether or not to summon the bloodfire phoenix and the other beasts to help her when the water child suddenly popped out on her head. It gesticted, Master, watch me. After saying this, a loud bang rang in everyones ears Chapter 1845 - Holy Sh*t...

Chapter 1845: Holy Sh*t...

When the dozen masked men in ck heard this loud bang, they all looked down and discovered in horror that the earth beneath them was fracturing, as if it was under maniption. A huge current was also hammering their bodies. The masked men in ck were caught off guard and got knocked left and right to the ground by the gushing groundwater. The leader felt groundwater and sand sliding down into his throat when he tried to speak, so he quickly shut his mouth tight in fright. Master, use your spiritual conscious to look at your inner world. Dottie waved its hands happily while dancing on her head. Its so strange, Master. What was so strange? Who had the time to look at their inner world in the middle of an intense battle! However, Qiao Mu found it hard to say no when she saw Little Water urging her to. Therefore, she entered her inner world with her spiritual conscious just to satisfy it. Yet she was left stunned after opening the doors to her inner world. Inside this 500-plus cubic meter inner world, the 3000 stone statues had finally unveiled their true identities. Precisely speaking, one stone statue had cracked open and revealed the gold statue within, which then started sluggishly walking inside her inner world! Holy sh*t! Why did this walking gold giant look more familiar to her! Aunt-Master Ni Tian?? An unfathomable notion suddenly surfaced in her mind. That 30-feet aunt-master kept ambling back and forth among the cluster of statues. Qiao Mus heart couldnt help but leap.?These stone statues wouldnt all turn into her master and aunt-master right?? Little Water, why did the statue suddenly start moving? I dont know! Could this be a perk of Masters advancement? Little Water suggested naively. Qiao Mu: She didnt quite believe that! She rubbed her chin: It really wouldnt be a perk of advancing right? Why would these statues of Master and Aunt-Master appear inside her inner world? And they could even walk and move? But there were 3000 of them? Was it possible that they could all transform into Master and Aunt-Master? Really, holy sh*t!?Qiao Mu pinched her cheeks, feeling like this felt kind of unreal. Masta, how about you take this walking statue out to see what she can do? Qiao Mu found that she was only barely able to take out that giant aunt-master statue with her level-three spiritual conscious. Even so, Qiao Mu took a deep breath and enveloped the statue with her spiritual conscious, pulling hard afterwards. The masked men in ck had finally recovered from the water current with much difficulty. They were about to counterattack when a giant gold statue suddenly appeared in front of Qiao Mu with a boom. They were dumbfounded. What was this situation? Where did this gold giante from? Nevertheless, the masked men in ck still raised their des and shed toward the gold giants legs. *ng!* *Crack!* Their swords all broke without exception! Of course, this happened because the des couldnt withstand the collision against the hardness of the gold giant. One of the masked men in ck gazed in horror at the gold giant that was looking down at him obtusely. Ah! He finally couldnt help shrieking. What the hell was this? Howe the statue wouldnt budge no matter how many times he struck? Qiao Mu was anxious. Aunt-Master, dont let them keep hitting you! Hit them! This was just like giving an order Chapter 1846 - Be Careful of Getting Beaten by Aunt-Master

Chapter 1846: Be Careful of Getting Beaten by Aunt-Master

This came out like an order, causing the originally clueless gold giant to suddenly lift her foot, kicking at the masked men in ck in front of her. This was like kicking a ball, which instantly sent that unlucky masked man in ck flying ten feet away. The person let out a moan after tumbling to the ground and was unable to get up. Qiao Mu secretly clenched her fists. She looked up at the gold giant that had suddenly shown her might. She then quickly backed away to make space for them to fight. It was evident that the masked men in ck were not the gold giants match at all. It was truly too easy for the gold giant to trounce them. She could basically finish off one or two rats with a kick or a strike. There was simply no effort required at all. Qiao Mu was in a rather delighted mood watching the gold giant beating those aggressive masked men in ck left and right. She hopped onto a branch and watched their fight with great interest. The masked men in ck had originally wanted to flee, but unfortunately, the gold giant would shoot out a golden light from her hand to strike down any person who vainly attempted to escape from her. Qiao Mu observed closely and found out that the gold giant was actually shooting out gold needles from her hand. They were thin and lightning quick, felling seven to eight masked men in ck in the blink of an eye. Less than ten minutes had passed from the start until the end of the battle. Qiao Mu nodded in satisfaction at the sight of the masked men in ck moaning as they rolled back and forth on the ground. She slid down the tree and skipped to the gold giant before grabbing her thigh and climbing up to her shoulder. Qiao Mu propped her chin on her hand and mused:?Howe climbing up the gold giant and sitting on her shoulder felt like a habitual behavior of hers??Therefore, she did that without hesitation. Putting off this peculiar thought for now, Qiao Mu swept her gaze down at the dozen masked men in ck that had all lost their ability to fight. At this time, Duanmu Qing, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others hade running while anxiously calling her name after hearing the sound of fighting. Qiao Mu quickly returned to the present and waved at them. Im here. Duanmu Qing and the others quickly ran over and looked up in astonishment to find Qiao Mu sitting on top of a thirty-foot gold giant. The little fatty shouted, Qiaoqiao! What are you doing? Also, where did this gold giante from! Qiao Mu waved her hand at them and patted the gold giants smooth head. She then slid down from her shoulder and regrouped with everyone. Come greet my aunt-master. What? Qi Xuanxuan and the others gazed at her in stupefaction. They then all looked up at the gold giant again. Even though that gold giant had extremely beautiful facial features, this was a gold giant in the end. Why did Qiaoqiao call her Aunt-Master? Everybody looked at her with iprehension. Qiaoqiao? Yet Qiao Mu merely looked at them solemnly. Quickly greet my aunt-master. Careful that my aunt-master beats you up if she isnt pleased. She gestured to the masked men in ck around them with her gaze. Do you see this? My aunt-master beat them all up. Upon hearing this, the little fatty was the first to step up, cupping his hands seriously toward the gold statue. Greetings to Qiaoqiaos Aunt-Master. Everybody instantly turned silent. This d*mn little fatty immediately wilted when he heard that he would get beat up. Chapter 1847 Chapter 1847: Interrogation He had even cupped his hands to greet the gold statue in all seriousness. There couldnt be anyone that could act more obsequiously than him. Qiao Mu nodded and then eyed the others. Everybody also walked forward and cupped their hands toward the gold statue like the little fatty did. Greetings to Qiaoqiaos Aunt-Master. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head in satisfaction. Afterwards, she kicked one of the men in ck. Tie them up. Less than a minuteter, all the men in ck were tied to several trees nearby. Afterwards, Qiao Mu walked up to him while wielding her barbed vine whip. She lifted one persons chin with the whip and asked coldly, Who sent you to kill me. I dont know! That person grunted. Qiao Mu gazed at that person icily andshed his body with the barbed vine whip. The man in ck screamed horrifically in pain. In the next instant, he felt a pill get flicked into his mouth. He promptly gagged, trying his best to spit out the pill. Yet Qiao Mu had long flitted to the side and watched his expression change after gagging in vain. She sneered, Dont waste your energy. This drug dissolves upon entering the mouth. You want to spit it out? Maybe in your next lifetime. That man in ck glowered at her and shouted furiously, You, what do you want to do? Qiao Mu didnt waste her breath on him and walked up to the next man in ck. Who sent you to kill me. I, I-I dont know. Yo, theyre all pretty tight-lipped. The little fatty kicked that man in ck in the abdomen before prying open thetters mouth. Qiaoqiao, feed him a pill too. After the men in ck ingested Qiao Mus poison, their bodies shook as sweat streamed down their faces. Soon, the remaining men in ck saw the effects of the drug that theirpanions had ingested. They all screamed tragically, seemingly better dead than alive. The way theyy against the tree while at theirst gasp made it look like they were currently experiencing an ordeal of hellfire. The remaining men in ck were apprehensive and couldnt help but break out in cold sweat. Qiao Mu kicked one of them. How about it? That person had swallowed the poison, and he felt his innards incinerating, as if his internal organs really had been set on fire. Yet the most horrific thing was that it felt like des were slicing away at his burnt internal organs after that. That pain and terror really was insufferable. Qiao Mu swept them a cold nce and walked up to a shudderingd. She patted his face gently with the vine whip. Do you know what will happen to them after this? Rest assured, this poison I concocted absolutely wont kill you before a month is up. Its just that the pain they experience during this time will be a living hell. Of course, you are men of sacrifice. Since you dont fear death, you naturally wouldnt fear pain, right? No, no, no! That man in ck who she was gently speaking to paled in fear. His whole body shook all over. Who sent you to kill me? Qiao Mu asked gently. However, to the men in ck, this gentle voice felt like the icinessing from the tip of a de, seeping deep into their bones. So horrifying! Its, its Family Head You! The man in ck blurted out. However, Qiao Mu hit his face with the vine whip. You dont even know how to tell a lie? Do you know what happens to people who lie to me? Chapter 1848 - Getting Silenced

Chapter 1848: Getting Silenced

That person shook so much that he was practically lying limp against the tree. I-Ill say it. It-Its Yao, Yao ugh! An arrow mercilessly lodged into that persons chest, killing him on the spot. Immediately afterwards, those men in ck that were tied to the tree also got riddled with arrows. Qiao Mu andpany retreated backwards as they gravely took out their des to parry the raining arrows. After a round of arrows, they sensed an approaching presence oppressing them from up above. Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, the little fatty, Ma Ta, and the other three senior students had grim expressions as they subconsciously drew close to Qiao Mu. They looked at the sky in the distance. The neer was swift and soon flew to the area above their heads. An intense pressure weighed down on their hearts. Two hundred plus archers, split between fiverge-scale flying beasts, were solemnly aiming their arrows at Qiao Mus group of eight below. The two hundred people had also summoned their mystic beasts at the same time, The magnitude was so colossal that thend beasts were stampeding, shaking the entire forest to its roots. Not far away, the mentors who had been waiting for the students to collect firewood for making mushroom soup quickly bolted toward the source of themotion. Meanwhile, Qiao Mus group of eight had also each summoned their beasts. In an instant, several hundred mystic beasts were fighting together while roaring and howling. As the enemy was numerous, a clear victor could not be determined for the time being. A new round of arrows were falling when the five mentors rushed over. Their expressions turned grave as they quickly parried the dozen arrows before them. Wheres Qiaoqiao? Zhou Danjin agitatedly asked Qi Xuanxuan. Qiaoqiao went to deal with an old geezer! Duanmu went with her. Zhou Danjin creased his brows as he struck a lunging wolf flying. He quickly turned to them and said, Ill go over to take a look. Near the periphery of the forest, Duanmu Qing got knocked back a dozen steps by an elder. Yet just as he got a stable footing, that white-haired elder had already closed in, striking at his chest with a palm of mes. Qiao Mus heart skipped, and her hands moved faster than her brain. She pushed Duanmu Qing aside and hid behind the gold giant. The elders fire spiritnded on the gold giant, and the mes rocketed into the sky. The elder squinted his eyes and sprung at Qiao Mu again in frustration. It was so infuriating! That d*mnss had been hiding behind this gold giant the entire time. He had no idea what this gold giant was either. It did not react to pain nor did it burn. If this continued, it was him who was going to get besieged when the d*mnss and herpanions summoned divine beasts finished off those two hundred archers and beasts. He could not let things continue on like this! The elder creased his brows and abruptly raised his hand. mes shot up from the ground in a circle around Qiao Mu, confining her within. Duanmu Qing was enraged, and vines grew in a frenzy toward the elders feet. The elder scoffed and flew into the air with a swish. He produced a ze within his hands and roared, Take this! Fire descended from the sky. The entire forest seemed to have been set aze as clusters of mes rained down in a downpour. Qiao Mus gaze turned cold, and she protected Duanmu Qing and herself with circles of defensive talismans. Chapter 1849 - Please Wait, Your Highness

Chapter 1849: Please Wait, Your Highness

Qiao Mu continuously flicked out several hundred attack talismans, which all darted toward the elder with a swish. Loud explosions rang out as the bearded elder grimly parried Qiao Mus attack talismans with his fireballs. He then cast Qiao Mu a foul look. Even though Qiao Mu was surrounded by fire, she was unscathed. Afterall, a water spiritual barrier isted her skin from the mes. The elders eyes flickered in astonishment. This littledy who came from a Lower Star Domain was not only equipped with all sorts of dharma treasures, spiritual weapons, and sacred beasts, but herprehension and cultivation was already so advanced. At her young age, she would be considered an exceptional prodigy even in the Upper Three Provinces. Up in the boundless sky, Crown Prince Mo took out a branch while standing on the gold dragons back. He observed it with knitted brows. The sapling was not responding at all. Did something happen, or had his eyes been ying tricks on him? Logically speaking, if Qiaoqiao really was nearby, he would certainly be able to contact her through the saplings branch. He would even be able to enter Paradise. But the sapling is not responding at all, Mo Lian muttered while putting away that branch. He looked into the distance. Eight flying horses with snow-white hooves were galloping over on the horizon. A lovely and innocent voice crisply rang out while apanied by a descending celestial chorus. Please wait, Your Highness! Princess Jing of Aurora Deserts?Pangu1?Tribe requests an audience. Dao Wuji raised an eyebrow while holding his saber in his arms. He rubbed his chin and mused, The princess of Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe? Isnt that the prodigy princess of thergest tribe in the Desert Zone beyond the Three Provinces? I heard shes supposed to be a great beauty! She was only 13 when I left the Divine Province. At that time, Princess Jing had such a grand reputation that everyone knew of her. Everybody silently calcted this Princess Jings age. That meant that she was at least 27 or 28 now. Dao Wuji had whiled more than a decade away in the tower at the very least. It was probably an underestimation to say that she was 27 or 28. The stories describe this Princess Jing as a legend. Dao Wuji made a show of his information. I heard that she started fighting on the battlefield when she was nine. When she fought the Jumo Tribe at age 12, she forced back an army of 300 thousand by defeating them again and again. She truly is a legend, a heroine not to be outdone by men Little Seven. The crown princes cold voice cut off Dao Wujis unceasing torrent. Seventh Yan elerated with a flick of his dragon tail and circled around from the side, letting out a cry as he whipped up a gale with his tail. This spooked the eight horses so much that they whinnied in fear and nearly plummeted from the sky. The carriage driver paled in fright and hastily pulled on the reins. It took a long time before he could finally calm down the flying horses. The round-faced maidservant who had extended the invite had also paled in fear. She nkly watched the dragons departing figure before gnashing, Princess! The crown prince left without saying a word. A faint voice came from the carriage. Its fine. Just keep pace with him. That maidservant was taken aback, but she quickly instructed the carriage driver, On the princesss order, catch up to him. The carriage driver nodded and immediately chased after Mo Lian with ash of his whip. Dao Wuji was standing behind Mo Lian. He looked back and coughed lightly. The people from Pangu Tribe have caught up. Mo Lian was unmoved, not even batting an eyelid. Seeing this, Dao Wuji scratched his nose. He was just asking to be snubbed. Chapter 1850 - Won’t Wait

Chapter 1850: Wont Wait

That voice that had called Mo Lian to stop rang out once again: The princess of Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe requests an audience with the crown prince of the Divine Province. However, Mo Lian did not even turn around, ignoring herpletely. Seventh Yan was also so fast that he had left the carriage in the dust in a matter of moments. Dao Wuji could not help but twitch his mouth. He coughed lightly and asked, Boss, theyre chasing after us. The Gingko Immortal red at him and sniggered. What? She caught your fancy? You havent even met and seen her true appearance, yet youre already hankering after her? Dao Wuji rolled his eyes and snapped, What are you saying. Even though I did want to marry several more wives after leaving the tower, is Princess Jing someone I can covet? Shes so valiant that she might kill me before the marriage ceremony. If I had to choose, Id pick my life over any woman. The Gingko Immortal swept him a look of contempt. Shes just a littless, yet look at how scared you got. So unambitious. Could she really be that incredible? Dao Wuji was a venerable spirit, while thess would only be a level-seven divine realm cultivator tops at her young age! Dao Wuji rubbed his chin. Tsk, its meaningful because shes young. Should I be finding someone like you whos more than a century old! The Gingko Immortal was instantly enraged, sending Dao Wuji a flying punch. Who did you say is more than a century old? Dao Wuji pursed his lips and looked aggrievedly at the Gingko Immortal and the Peony Immortal. Can you two stop pretending to be young. Your ages almost exceed 300 when added together. But youre still not letting me call you both elderly? On the Divine Province, even a normal person with no cultivating aptitude had an average lifespan of more than two hundred years. Naturally, cultivators had an even longer lifespan. Someone like Princess Jing who was 27 or 28 really could only be called a little girl. There was a great difference in agepared to the Peony Immortal and Gingko Immortal who were more than 100 years old. The Gingko Immortal spat in Dao Wujis face. Speak more courteously! Are you looking for a whipping? She hated it the most when people talked about her age. Of course, which woman on earth liked other people to say that she was getting old? Because of his debased act, Dao Wuji really was asking to get beaten wherever he went. Dao Wuji could only snort and spread his hands toward the Gingko Immortal, gesturing that there was no other alternative. Fine, fine, just treat it like I said the wrong thing! You are still young and as lovely as a flower! But of course. The Gingko Immortal cast a look at him before picking up a small orchid flower with a harrumph. How gentle can that whatsitsname Princess Jing be when she fights on the battlefield with men, killing enemies everywhere? Its obvious that she is a tigress. Dao Wuji felt like his bubble had burst, and he couldnt resist bickering, Thats impossible. You havent even seen Princess Jing, so you shouldnt defame her like this. The Gingko Immortal touched her face. Can that littless whose still wet behind the ears be prettier than me? Dao Wuji was exasperated. He turned around and asked the reticent Little Despot in curiosity, Little Despot, howe youre not saying anything? The Little Despot loathed to acknowledge him and directly gave him a look of indifference. Dao Wuji couldnt help but feel frustrated, and he averted his gaze with a light sigh. Howe he would get angry every time he attempted to speak with the Little Despot? Chapter 1851 - Burned It

Chapter 1851: Burned It

Your Highness the Crown Prince, please wait! A chilly voice suddenly entered everyones ears. Several flying white horses flitted across the sky with outspread wings, swiftly chasing after them. The speed of flying horses naturally couldntpare to a gold dragon, but the woman riding them elerated their movement with her divine energy. Consequently, they were able to catch up in a short few minutes. The Gingko Immortal turned around and saw a woman with iparably exquisite features and dressed in fiery red clothese after them by riding the wind and chasing the clouds. Her glossy raven hair cascaded beneath her red cloak, and her eyes curved like crescent moons. Her countenance was cold but radiated elegance. Her chilly and unsullied disposition could not help but make people sigh:?Such an ethereal woman actually existed in this world! She really was a piece of jade sculpted by heaven, christened with unsurpassed looks. After her followed four to five pretty maidservants riding flying horses. They looked to be Princess Jings personal maidservants. Compared to the maidservants of ordinary families, these girls carried themselves tall and with a valiant air. Each of these maidservants wore exquisite clothes with swords hanging uniformly from their waists. The hilts were iid with various gems and agates, which gave Princess Jing pomp and circumstance. It was even believable to say that she was the youngdy of some n. Princess Jing took the lead and mobilized her divine energy to approach the gold dragon. She then cupped her fists in greeting from a distance away. Greetings to the Crown Prince of the Divine Province. Yet the crown prince did not pay her any attention. He kept his back to her and did not even turn his head around. Princess Jing did not get angry and merely flew up into the air. She performed several lightning-fast leaps and blocked the gold dragons path. Will Your Highness wait and allow for a petition. Dao Wuji and the Luo Brothers looked at each other in dismay. Crown Prince Mo treated Princess Jing so indifferently, yet she could still catch up to them. She truly was a heroine of the present age. Yet Mo Lian creased his handsome brows impatiently. He coldly cast this Princess Jing a look and said tepidly, Jing Linyao of Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe. This sentence was recited without emotion and even tinged with a faint ridicule. It was just like Princess Jing was like most of the misceneous people in the world who were not worthy to be remembered by him, Crown Prince Mo. Correct. Nevertheless, Princess Jing was rather collected. Even though she could make out the ridicule in the crown princes words, she paid it no mind. She nodded faintly and raised her hand, sending a thin piece of paper over to Mo Lian. However, Mo Lian did not reach for it. He did not even give it so much as a look before a purple cluster of mes consumed that piece of paper and reduced it to ashes. Princess Jing was taken aback, as were the maidservants behind her. They looked at the crown prince with foul-looking expressions. Your Highness actually burned His Majestys imperial edict. Princess Jings voice was calm, as if Mo Lian did not burn an imperial edict but a piece of scratch paper. Crown Prince Mo started snarking, Might as well not look at something so random. Hearing this, Princess Jing smiled faintly. Perhaps the crown prince and I should find a ce to have a talk. Crown Prince Mo, however, merely cast her a look and coldly stated, Little Seven. Seventh Yan immediately understood. He could tell his master was pissed, so of course he didnt dy any further and immediately flew forward with a flick of his tail. Princess Jing creased her brows and stayed reticent as she watched the crown prince leave. This was until a maidservant came forward and whispered, Princess, we failed. Chapter 1852 - Godsend Academy

Chapter 1852: Godsend Academy

Wanlu Town. The poption of the most prosperous town near Mount Tai had almost reached 10 thousand at present. Usually, the inhabitants of the surrounding stockaded viges would travel to Wanlu Town when they needed to barter and purchase items. Additionally, before Mount Tai became a breeding ground for these hundred thousand zombies, this ce was basically Godsend Academys hunting grounds and gardens. As the top academy of Pn Prefecture, Godsend Academy had at least 50 thousand students. From the outside, Godsend Academy was like arge city stationed near Mount Tai. Because of its close proximity, the students of Godsend Academy could only go hang out in Wanlu Town on their break days. One can well imagine why Wanlu Town became so properous during these past few years. It was nearing dusk, and the people in Wanlu Town were bustling about, some closing their stalls and some hurrying home. Jing Linyao hurried along with five splendidly-dressed maidservants. Not only was this entire group dressed gorgeously, they were also iparably beautiful. They raised a stir wherever they walked. However, Jing Linyao seemed to be deep in thought and did not pay attention to how other people saw her. Princess, we can only stay in Shuntian Prefecture for a little less than a month at most. We will have to return when time is up. Otherwise, we will be in trouble if we arouse Heavenly Laws attention A maidservant informed Princess Jing quietly. Where are they? Jing Linyao asked solemnly. In that Shui Tavern not far ahead. They quickly turned at the block and saw Shui Taverns signboard as expected. As Princess Jings party of six were walking too fast, they nearly collided with another grouping from the other direction. Both parties were entering Shui Tavern. Princess Jing halted and creased her eyebrows at the youngdy who had stepped into the tavern alongside her. That youngdy was 24 years old and was wearing a clean dress that alternated between blue and cyan. Although her facial features were not outstanding, she made a good impression on people. Five simrly-dressed youngdies were following her, and they all looked toward Princess Jing. Apologies. Princess Jing and the leader of the other group spoke at the same time. They nodded at each other and exchanged pleasantries before beckoning the other person inside. The two parties each stepped back. Afterwards, Princess Jing smiled at the leader of the other group with a nod and quickly led her maidservants inside. Princess, they are in the Tianzi Room on the second floor. That 25-year-old youngdy looked at the direction that Jing Linyao left in. Afterwards, she called the five youngdies toe with her to a corner of the lobby. It was a quiet ce hidden by several potted nts. Master. Second Aunt-Master. Second Aunt-Master. Aunt Yi. The group made their greetings and sat down when two women beckoned to them with a smile. How has it beentely at the academy? The mentors in the academy are not bad. The leader nodded and informed, Master, this time the six of us all obtained spots to go to Mount Tai. If things go smoothly, we should be able to pass these preliminaries at Mount Tai. You must be careful. Aunt Yi gazed at these children lovingly and reminded, Wheres theres life, theres hope. Chapter 1853 - This Unforgettable Hatred

Chapter 1853: This Unforgettable Hatred Trantions

We have to remember safety first. Dont worry, Aunt Yi. We wont sacrifice our lives that easily. Right, we have to live to aplish our goals. One of the girls with a round face, who was around 19 years old, gnashed her teeth with clenched fists. Aunt Yi sighed. Three years had passed already, yet the seeds of hatred buried in these young childrens hearts had only grown all the more stronger. Even though the past was dead, their grief had intensified. Let alone these brooding disciples, even she could not let go of this hatred in her heart. Yang Xirong looked up and out of the window. In the glow of the setting sun, pedestrians were hurrying along the streets of Wanlu Town. Holy Water Sects 800 disciples had been reduced to 200 after the massacre three years ago, and they fled here like stray dogs. The critical thing was that the Holy Water Sect had lost their mainstay. The sect master had died, and so had Eldest Senior Sister and Third Junior Sister. Every time she thought of how sorrowful their youngest disciple would be upon facing the devastation and ruins that was once their Holy Water Sect, Yang Xirongs heart clenched. Her absolute greatest fault was that she hadnt brought the child along. She wondered how she was doing now. She should be safe Master. The leader of the youngdies was Second Peaks Senior Sister Yu Gui. The disciples of the three peaks had suffered countless casualties from the battle three years ago, and only a few were left. Yang Xirong smiled bitterly and downed a cup of tea. She cated with a light nod, Master is fine. So many years had passed, but every time she recalled the fireworks and wine of that night, she couldnt help but be in anguish. She had absolutely no idea that the joyful gathering that night was the prelude to the grim reapers arrival. Second Aunt-Master, are the others doing fine? Chen Hanzi, who was a disciple of Third Peak, asked softly. Theyre quite alright. Yang Xirong nodded and looked at these six youngdies with remorse. Back then, I sent you to Godsend Academy to scout for information. Will you me me for making it hard for us to gather and see your martial sisters? All six of them shook their heads. They were well aware of their mission. Even in the academy, the six of them would only give each other a nod without showing their familiarity with each other. It was just like they were only the most ordinary of students in the academy. Dont worry, Second Aunt-Master, the majority of the students in the academy are good people. There will be six other people going to Mount Tai with us this time. A mentor will be leading the team, so we will be able to leave Mount Tai as soon as possible if there is danger. It wont be fatal. The person who spoke was Jiang Qi, a disciple of First Peak. In fact, most of the disciples of First Peak had stayed behind back then. Jiang Qi was only 14 that year, and she along with several other younger martial sisters had gotten knocked unconscious by Murong Xun, who then pushed them onto Yang Xirong to bring away. Of the three peaks, besides Jiang Qi and Lu Ling, who was standing beside her, less than 10 First Peak disciples had survived. Back then, all the First Peak disciples had basically remained behind with their master Murong Xun and eldest senior sister Xu Shanshan. Thinking back on it now, Jiang Qi couldnt stop herself from tearing up. She most likely wouldnt find another master like Murong Xun in this lifetime. Come, let me make a toast with tea in ce of wine. Even though reunions are short, its fine as long as we know we are all well. Chapter 1854 - Discipline Her on Your Behalf

Chapter 1854: Discipline Her on Your Behalf Trantions

Aunt Yi picked up her teacup with a smile, and everyone followed suit. They downed their tea and smiled at each other. The eight hundred disciples of Holy Water Sect were united in one heart and one life. As long as they were alive, the Holy Water Sect would live on! *Step, step, step, step.*?Meanwhile, the group of valiant maidservants followed Princess Jing up to the Tianzi Room on the second floor. They heard screeching and the sound of cups crashing inside when they got near. Princess Jing halted and creased her long eyebrows. The maidservants also showed looks of distaste, as if they were already used to this kind of behavior by the person inside. Jing Linyao pushed open the door, and the three women inside spun their heads to look at her. A slightly older woman wearing inly-colored makeup but dressed to the nines was sitting in a big wooden armchair. She couldnt help but knit her brows when she saw Jing Linyao. The two youngdies beside her were sitting and standing, respectively. One of them wore a green silk waistband with a piece of jade hanging from it. She was less than twenty, but her angry countenance ruined her beautiful looks. The other woman who looked to be 27 or 28 wore a dress decorated with gold-threaded camellias and held a round fan. Compared to the two other women in the room, her looks were noticeably less outstanding. She could only be described as a delicate and pretty woman. Why did you enter without knocking? The older woman questioned solemnly. She looked at Jing Linyao sternly in discontent. Greetings to Mother. Jing Linyao gave her greetings serenely before gesturing to the maidservants behind her with a gaze. Two maidservants immediately walked up and yanked the angry beauty up from her chair by the arms. They then pped her across the face twice without room for objection. Ah!! That youngdy screamed. However, she did not fall to the floor because the maidservants had restrained her arms. She screamed from the burning pain in her cheeks. The two maidservants pped her twice again without any hesitation, stopping that youngdys screams in her throat. Insolence! Madam Jing shook from anger and bolted up from her big wooden armchair. She walked up to Jing Linyao and pointed a shaking finger at her while enunciating, Jing! Lin! Yao! Her voice seemed to have been forced out from between her teeth, her expression furious. Mother, Younger Sister is immature, but since you do not discipline her, I have no choice but to discipline her on your behalf as her elder sister. I already warned her previously not to make a move! Jing Linyao looked coldly at the youngdy whose cheeks had swelled up. Her gaze was full of disgust as if she was looking at a dirty bug. Yet what did this idiot do? She thinks that other people wont be able to find out these idiotic things she did? If the Pangu Tribe wants to leave the Aurora Desert, that vast and boundless desert, we must submit to the Divine Province. Jing Linyaos voice was filled with indifference. I can allow Younger Sister to fulfill the marriage contract in my stead. She had vowed long ago not to marry, devoting her life to the Pangu Tribe instead. That was why marriage was probably out of the question for her in this lifetime. But can you try to be smarter? You are already deceiving the emperor of the Divine Province by doing this. You even want to make the entire city know about it? If she continues being this dumb. Jing Linyaos gaze abruptly turned icy. I dont mind killing her. Chapter 1855 - The Emperor’s Deal

Chapter 1855: The Emperors Deal

Jing Linyao mmed the door open and walked out, leaving behind Madam Jing, who was trembling from anger, as well as a blubbering Jing Minyao and an insouciant Jing Qiyao. Jing Minyao burst into sobs and threw herself into her mothers arms. B*tch, b*tch! Mom, look at that b*tch, she actually humiliated me like this That imperious and overbearing attitude was truly too despicable! Minmin, dont cry. Madam Jing hugged her daughter with an aching heart andforted, The most important thing to do right now is to think of a way to marry into the Mo Family. When you be the crown prince consort, no matter how much your father values eldest sister, her identity will not be able to hold a candle to yours. Jing Qiyao, who had been passing off as empty air, swept the mother and daughter duo a look of disgust. Subsequently, she chuckled, Mother is right. Do not be too upset, Little Sister. You should quickly let the maids help you reduce the swelling or else it might really leave permanent damage. Right, right. Madam Jing nodded continuously. Your Second Sister is right. Quickly get up. After walking out from the taverns Tianzi Room, Jing Linyao asked gravely, How many people did that moron send? That dog Third Miss was the one who gathered forces. Pundit Qiu was ordered to bring two to three hundred people with him to encircle and intercept. Our people were unable to stop them. It is our ipetence. Simply ludicrous! Jing Linyao hit the second floor railing with her palm in fury. Her maidservants hung their heads low, afraid to speak further. Xin, immediately bring people over andpletely erase all traces. Make sure that no connection is made to our Pangu Tribe. Yes, Princess. In the entire Pangu Tribe, Jing Linyao was the only person whom all the tribesmen yielded to and willingly referred to as Princess Jing. In contrast, the chiefs second daughter and third daughter were just outwardly attractive but worthless in reality. Normally, everybody would just call them Second Young Lady and Third Young Lady. After returning to her room, Jing Linyao sat down on a chair and tiredly massaged her temples. The desert was caving in at a quick rate. Just in the first half of this year, their tribe had lost many tribesmen and animals because of the sinking desert. Many of them had plummeted with the sinking desert when they were in slumber. They could not even resist. If this were to continue, the entire Pangu Tribe was going to be exterminated due to the Aurora Deserts vile living environment. They could not continue in istion. They needed to walk out from the desert to the Divine Province. The Pangu Tribe had nearly 200 thousand tribesmen. It was naturally impossible for so many to migrate to the Divine Province Continent all at once withouting to an agreement with the emperor beforehand. Yet the results of the agreement was that the Pangu Tribe had to hand over 20 thousand elite soldiers and that the Chiefs only son would remain in the Divine Provinces capital as hostage. The emperor of the Divine Province promised to allocate the city nearest to the desert to the Pangu tribesmen for them to live in. However, the tribute that they had to offer every year was a big headache. The Pangu Tribe wanted to migrate, but it didnt want to perish. ording to the the emperor of the Divine Provinces scheme, the Pangu tribesmens temperaments would get worn down after several years. Afterwards, the entire tribe would be the Divine Provinces vassal. Jing Linyao pressed against her throbbing temples and sighed. Princess, a maidservant called solemnly. Chapter 1856 - Ploy

Chapter 1856: Ploy

Is this fine? Would it aggravate the emperor? The imperial edict only says that the daughter of the Pangu Tribe Chief is to be married to the crown prince of the Divine Province. It did not specify my name, so this doesnt count as insubordination, Jing Linyao exined. The maidservants looked at each other and were momentarily at a loss for words. In reality, everybody was well aware that what the emperor of the Divine Province valued was Princess Jings capability, cultivation, and tactics. Although the imperial edict didnt specify which daughter of the chief, but It was rather unsuitable for Princess Jings youngest sister to marry the crown prince of the Divine Province when she as the eldest daughter had yet to marry. The emperor might get infuriated if he knew of this deceit. Jing Linyao sniggered. Didnt His Highness the Crown Prince burn the emperors edict? I had long known that this crown prince isnt someone easy tomunicate with. I had only sought him out to make a deal, but unfortunately he The maidservants sighed:?Thats right. That willful crown prince directly burned the imperial edict without even sparing it a nce. This unexpected move truly astonished them. Princess Jing picked up her cup of tea and downed it. Afterwards, she flung down her teacup andughed out loud. Well cross that bridge when we get there! Help me arrange a meeting with that Crown Prince Mo again and tell him, I want to make a deal with him. He would definitely be most interested. The maidservants nodded at this, and then they left the room respectfully one by one. After closing the door, one of the older maidservants remarked with a sigh, I wonder if Princess will regret todays decision down the line. They had also seen that Crown Prince Mo today. The extent of his majestic and aristocratic bearing made him a handsome man only seen once every thousand years. They truly felt from the bottom of their hearts that this kind of man made a good match with their Princess Jing. If they truly could make a union, that would be a cooperation between giants, sweeping away all obstacles in their path. Unfortunately, Princess Jing did not have such thoughts. Even though Jing Linyao did not know what her maidservants were thinking, she could probably make a guess if she saw their regretful expressions. Indeed, Crown Prince Mo was the second time she saw such an outstanding man in her life. The first time she saw a simrly outstanding man was in that sandstorm in the desert three years ago. She would asionally think of this man ever since, but that was only every once in a while. Since her birth, she was a woman who shouldered the fate of the Pangu Tribe. She did not need to rely on men. The military force she wielded right now had been built up by herself in these past ten years. She had ambition and desire, but this was all rooted in the fact that she conquered it herself. She believed that she could aplish her goals one day. But before that day came, she must lie low. Whether it be Jing Qiyao or Jing Minyao, they were only small ants that served as a brick in the foundation of her grand project. She, Jing Linyao, had never needed to rely on a man! Sheughed self-deprecatingly and theny down in bed while fully clothed. She was exhausted from chasing after Crown Prince Mo for more than half the day. She needed to lie down and contemte her future actions. Trials and tribtions were only a part of lifes experiences. In the end, all this would be a view of flowers that blossomed for her! Chapter 1857 - Let Things Blow Over?

Chapter 1857: Let Things Blow Over?

Meanwhile, inside a forest. Even though the fire was raging fiercely, Qiao Mu did not feel ufortable in the mes. While standing inside the wall of fire, she stared icily through the mes at that bearded elder, who couldnt help but falter. A talisman drifted into Qiao Mus palm. *Swish!*?She vanished from the mes in an instant. The elder was startled. He whipped his head around and saw that girl standing on a branch. The ferule in her hand had transformed into a ray of light that aimed for the back of his head. The bearded elder sneered, thinking that this littledy really was iparably naive. Her cultivation had merely just entered the spiritual realm, yet she actually dared to challenge him, a pundit who was just about to cross over into the divine realm. This was simply ludicrous! Go die. The bearded elder tensed his brows as he grabbed for the littlesss neck. Even though the harsh sound of wind was whipping over, Qiao Mu did not even bat an eyelid. In the blink of an eye, her water spirit came gurgling out between her fingers and congealed into a ball of ice, which she then hurled at the elders chest. Hahaha! The elder roared heartily and scoffed, You think that you, as a lowly elementary-rank spiritual realm ant, can hurt me with your ice? *Bang!*?He boldly bared his chest, allowing that ball of ice to explode on his chest. He didnt even wince, and Qiao Mus neck was now only inches away from his hand. Qiao Mus slender neck was about to fall into his grasp. *Swish!*?Suddenly, a stone fell on the bearded elders head. Pain assaulted the back of his head, stunning his movements. At the same time, Qiao Mu had also flung a talisman at the bearded elders chest. The talisman exploded with a cold glint once it neared his chest. Ah! The sudden chill seeped into the deepest parts of his body, making him freeze up. His body then gave an involuntary shudder. Howe it was like this? Of course he was clueless that Qiao Mus ball of ice was only a distraction. This water spirit talisman was her true attack. With the water spirit talisman exploding near him, the chilly draught had also seeped into the bearded elders body. This person wielded fire spiritual energy, so a cold draught would naturally wreck havoc inside his body. In this elderspse of movement, a red light surfaced in Qiao Mus eyes. Subsequently, severalrge trees got uprooted and hit the elders body in a barrage. Afterwards followed a sh from the Startled Swan Dagger. It was so swift that it pierced through the elders shoulder at once and caused him to yelp in fury. Excellent! The sound of pping came from the top of the trees. Qiao Mu looked up and saw a brandy-nosed senior sitting in the tree branches. He had crossed his legs and was guzzling wine. Old Grandpa? Qiao Mu was surprised. Haha. The brandy-nosed senior chortled and picked up the bearded elder with one hand. He waved his hand at Qiao Mu and said, Littless, this old man will help you take care of this old geezer. Well just let todays events blow over, is that fine? Qiao Mu was expressionless, but her stoic face revealed her displeasure. Oh? You know who they are? The senior looked into the distance andughed it off. How would this old man know who they are? Alright, I wont bother you two younguns from reuniting. This old man will be leaving first! Hm? Chapter 1858 - Set the Man Down!

Chapter 1858: Set the Man Down!

A confinement talisman matrix abruptlynded around the brandy-nosed senior. Qiao Mu stated coldly, Set him down, and you can leave. The senior turned around while carrying the bearded elder with his right hand and gazed pitifully at Qiao Mu. He then took two swigs from the wine gourd in his left hand. Littless, forgive people where you may. However, five to six confinement talisman matrices continued adding restraints to the brandy-nosed senior. Qiao Mus expression was frosty, and she repeated, Set him down, and you can leave. The senior gave a sigh, unable to find a way out. He looked at her seriously and said, Actually, this old man hopes that you dont get involved in this mess. Youre still young, and you still have a long way to go. Right now, you are very miniscule in the eyes of some, yet those people arent people you can afford to offend The Divine Province? Qiao Mu asked coldly, So what? The brandy-nosed senior was astonished, and he sized her up. Lass, dont be too stubborn. This old man is doing this for your good. Dont need it. Qiao Mu rejected him coldly and ordered without giving him any leeway. Set him down. Otherwise, I will fight to the death! The senior: This d*mn childs temper really was unlikable! He stepped backwards while carrying the bearded elder on his shoulder and then nced past Qiao Mu at the horizon. He was at his wits end and shouted at Qiao Mu, Sorryss, I must bring away this person today! After saying this, he hurled a fist toward the confinement matrices Qiao Mu had set up. The first confinement matrix broke apart with this punch. However, what made the senior crestfallen and even speechless was that Qiao Mu reinforced the remaining confinement matrices with a dozen more with a wave of her hand. Adding the five or six from before F*ck, where did you get so many talisman matrices from! I have plenty of time, Qiao Mu stated matter-of-factly. In the worst case, she would just wage a battle of attrition with the brandy-nosed senior. The divine energy he expended in his punch to destroy the talisman matrix was not as insignificant as it seemed. Lets see how many talisman matrices he could destroy in one go! Qiao Mu took out her gold-beaded talisman pen from her conscious pool and started drawing confinement talismans in mid-air. He must die today! You want to help him? Then dont you leave either! Qiao Mus expression turned sullen, and she gave a chilly shout. Even the brandy-nosed seniors heart couldnt help but shudder at this. This child really was an obstinate person! Duanmu Qing and the gold giant had only just arrived for several minutes when Zhou Danjin came sprinting over anxiously. He couldnt help but sigh in relief when he saw that the two of them were fine. The brandy-nosed senior couldnt help but smile bitterly. He knew that he wouldnt be able to resolve things smoothly today. Qiao Mu really was speedy at drawing talismans. In the span of time that the senior had destroyed two talisman matrices, she had already finished drawing two sets of talisman matrices, which she directly put into effect around the senior. The brandy-nosed senior couldnt help but inwardly marvel as he simultaneously cursed her monstrous talent. This talisman prodigy would definitely be worshipped on a pedestal if she went to the Divine Provinces Mu n, right? Qiao Mu entered a total state of mindlessness, focused on drawing talismans. In this instant, she felt that talismans were everywhere in front of her, and she drew as she pleased. In the eyes of outsiders, the speed at which she produced talismans could no longer be considered abnormal, but insane! The brandy-nosed senior turned grave. F*ck! If this continued, not only would he be unable to break out of these talisman matrices, he would instead be heavily confined within! Chapter 1859 - Black-Level Great Talisman Practitioner

Chapter 1859: ck-Level Great Talisman Practitioner Trantions

Anyone who wanted to take her life would have to first leave their own behind! No one knew how much she cherished her own life and body. It was to the extent where she could possibly be considered abnormal. After losing it all in a state of confusion, personally witnessing her body get dismembered, and then regaining this all again anew Besides herself, no one else could understand her feelings of regaining what she had lost. She valued and cherished her body very much. She did not hope for it to get injured even the slightest! No one could make an attempt on her life. It didnt matter who! By the time Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, Ma Ta, and the others hurried over, they got dazzled by a strong light that erupted from the little fellow. It was as if something in her body had broken through its shackles and shot to the sky. The brandy-nosed senior, who was currently working hard to break through the confinement talisman matrices, looked at Qiao Mu dumbfoundedly. Thisss, she Inside the depths of the conscious pool unseen by others, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome had triggered the eighth jade slip, guiding Qiao Mu into a broader horizon to learn the art of carving jade talismans. Her advancement in level as a talisman practitioner made her spiritual conscious skyrocket to level seven. However, she didnt have the time to look carefully at all of the new talismans she learned, such as the doppelg?nger talisman that caught her eye. She motioned in her mind, and a demonstration talisman drifted out from the hidden jade slips: ghost-inviting curse. From the name ghost-inviting curse, did it mean it would invite the descent of a powerful ghost spirit? But she was someone who couldnt see ghost spirits. If she summoned a powerful ghost spirit, how should she control it? After all, that was a ghost spirit that might be a danger if it got out of control. It wouldnt be good if it affected the lives in the living realm. She wasnt a good person, but she had never thought of harming the innocent. After putting away the ghost-inviting curse, she discovered that she had made progress in the soul chapter of the Spirit Division Record. After entering the sixthyer of the soul chapter, she would be able to forge her sixth branch artery. Moreover, the biggest benefit was that she could manipte her spiritual conscious inside her conscious pool to draw talismans for her. But after some calction, she could manipte her spiritual conscious for four hours at most right now. After all, she could not allow her spiritual conscious to deplete just so her spiritual conscious could draw talismans. Even though her spiritual conscious recovered several times faster than other peoples, she should still take this into consideration, lest her spiritual conscious get injured. At this time, Wei Xu, Mentor Hu, and the other mentors who came hurrying over afterwards also couldnt help but get shocked by this sight. Even though they knew that the littledy was an outstanding great talisman practitioner, the grand sight before their eyes today practically overturned their knowledge of great talisman practitioners! In their understanding, great talisman practitioners needed to shut themselves in and concentrate in order to draw talismans. But today, they saw the littledy standing there in mid-air drawing ebony talismans one after another with a flourish of her pen. They wouldnt dare believe it if they hadnt seen it in person! After finishing a talisman matrix set, she would swiftly throw it down around the brandy-nosed senior. They soon felt sympathy for the senior. Suddenly, they saw Qiao Mu open her eyes wide and p a talisman onto herself. What happened afterwards was an eye-opener. They saw two afterimages pop out from behind the littledy. Each of these afterimages wielded the same gold-beaded talisman pen and performed the exact same motions as the littledy. They were all drawing talismans! Everyone: Howe they felt so much pity for that brandy-nosed senior! Why was he so adamant on bringing away the bearded elder? Chapter 1860 - Reunion

Chapter 1860: Reunion

The brandy-nosed senior was regretting it now too. He shouldnt have stuck a foot into this messy situation. When he looked up and saw a streak of light appearing over the horizon, he cursed inwardly. That ancestor really dide. But it was inevitable. As long as one wasnt deaf, anyone who was curious woulde check out this loud disturbance! The brandy-nosed senior made ast-ditch attempt by hurling several punches at the confinement talisman matrices. He threatened gravely, Littless, if you dont let up, this old man will go all-out! Qiao Mus gaze turned cold, and that ghost spirit curse abruptly appeared beside her with a wave of her hand. She had just asked the water child earlier. Even if she couldnt see the powerful ghost spirit, as long as she injected a wisp of spiritual energy into that ck ghost spirit bead, she could suck the ghost spirit into the ghost spirit bead with a single thought. Even if that ghost spirit could rival the venerable immortal realm, it still could not escape from the ghost spirit bead. Im going to go all-out too! Qiao Mu shouted, If youre still not going to set him down, dont me me for disregarding our friendship and turning against you! Everybody held their breath nervously. Qi Xuanxuan felt an immense pressure weighing down on her, making her practically unable to breathe. The brandy-nosed senior also couldnt help but be at his wits end. Whose fault was it that the order he received was: Clean! Up! The! Mess! Sigh, he really hated those women from the Jing Family. He didnt understand why the hell they had to do something like this. Could it be that Jing Linyao thought that she could dupe the emperor by shoving her brainless sister to His Highness the Crown Prince? The emperor valued Jing Linyao for her aplishments in these past years. The emperor felt that Jing Linyao made a good match for his son with her iron handed methods and capability at dealing with matters. If the Jing Family truly dared to push a retard onto his son, the emperor would probably exterminate them His head hurt when he thought of that imperial edict. He had already been informed that His Highness sure enough freakin burned his dads edict! This father and son duo were like natural enemies. They were never in a good mood whenever they saw the other party. This made things difficult for them as their subjects! *Kaboom!!*?A p of thunder came from the horizon. This was apanied by the sight of looming dark clouds churning across the sky and obscuring the sunset. The brandy-nosed senior felt his heart shudder, and a bad premonition rose in his heart as he looked up at the sky. This child couldnt really be putting her life on the line right? This, thisss, howe she was so stubborn? The brandy-nosed senior had a splitting headache. However, several secondster, a titanic ck apparition darted out from the dense ck clouds. It headed straight for his chest while apanied by a gloomy chill. F*ck, this dense harmful yin energy couldnt be what he thought it was, right? Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu had on a sullen expression, but she was stunned when she heard that familiar voice. She whipped her head around and saw a golden light slip past everyones eyes. A golden dragon descended from the sky and took human form. Crown Prince Mo, who was dressed in ck, flitted across the sky andnded solidly beside Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu had opened her almond eyes wide, simply unable to believe her own eyes. She was dreaming, right? Qiaoqiao! Crown Prince Mo quickly walked forward and pulled her into his embrace when he saw her stunned. He then caressed her soft hair and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didnt let her slip by. Chapter 1861 - Do I Get a Reward?

Chapter 1861: Do I Get a Reward?

The man in front of her was wearing a dashing, ink-colored robe that drifted in the breeze, and his raven hair had been tied up casually. His phoenix eyes shone as he curved his lips into a smile and looked straight at her. It was as if time and space had been frozen in that moment. Or it was like, all her yearning had gotten inundated by his tender phoenix eyes. She discovered that she had almost stopped breathing from his soulful stare. Qiao Mu blinked and suddenly reached out to pinch Crown Prince Mos charming face. She mumbled to herself with a harrumph, Divine conscious! Go away, go away. Crown Prince Mo was both amused and exasperated, and he just looked smilingly at the little fellow before him with his upturned phoenix eyes. He didnt disappear? Qiao Mu was startled, and she reached out with both her hands to y with his face. The more she groped, the more content she felt. Her originally rigid and solemn expression also rxed, and she broke out into a gorgeous smile. Mo Lian!?It turned out it wasnt an illusion, nor a daydream, nor that her eyes were ying tricks on her. But that The crown prince really had returned to her side! Qiao Mu instantly hugged him with her arms as she snuggled her head in his arms, as well. Crown Prince Mos heart was about to melt from her gesture. Of course, he was also ecstatic from her sudden smile. He patted her head and asked softly, Did you miss me? Qiao Mu nodded emphatically. Yes. Huggie, huggie. She was finally able to hug her Lian for real. I have also been missing my Qiaoqiao the entire time. Mo Lian sighed and squeezed his little one tightly. Qiaoqiao, look, I didnt break our five-month promise, right? Qiao Mu counted off on her fingers. Indeed, there was still a little less than half a month before five months were up. Do I get a reward? Crown Prince Mo winked. Qiao Mu looked up and cupped his face. She mused, this guys prideful expression was saying that he wanted a kiss. Then shed satisfy him It had been so long. She also wanted to kiss him! The little fellow closed in, and just as a kiss was about tond on the satisfied Crown Prince Mos lips Cough! Cough, cough! The sound of discordant coughing abruptly interrupted the couples lovey-dovey mood. Qiao Mu quickly turned her head and saw someone standing not too far away. He was still dressed in red with flowing long hair and had an indolent air about him. What was different was that this guy did not carry his parasol today. He had also tied up his fine ck hair into a ponytail. Compared to his previouslyzy and careless appearance, there was now a sharp air reminiscent of a de around him. His charming and bewitching eyes were looking at her teasingly. Rotten Peach Blossom? Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she wanted to run toward him. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal stretched out his arms, also very happy to see the little fellow be so enthusiastic. On the other hand, Dao Wuji nearly burst out inughter. Rotten Peach Blossom He didnt hear wrong, right? However, Qiao Mu didnt get far before Crown Prince Mo pulled her back to his side. Crown Prince Mo pettily swept Feng Chen a look before raising Qiaoqiaos petite hand and waving it at thetter. He whispered into her ear, Look, you can just greet him like this. You dont need to run over. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal gave a harrumph and walked up to Qiao Mu, giving her a pat on the head. Qiaoqiao, did you encounter some trouble? Qiao Mu instantly remembered the brandy-nosed senior. Chapter 1862 - Come Back!

Chapter 1862: Come Back!

Qiao Mu instantly remembered the brandy-nosed senior. Just now, she triggered the ghost-inviting curse and summoned a ghost spirit! Qiao Mu quickly looked back and saw the senior struggling against something while trapped inside a dozen confinement talisman matrices. A hint of astonishment shed past Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others eyes. Qiao Mu: So baffling!?She could only see that brandy-nosed senior wrestling with something like a lunatic. The bearded elders body was floating upwards horizontally. However, he and the brandy-nosed senior seemed to be in the middle of a tug-of-war between the two of them and another force. The bearded elder was showing signs of pain and horror. He felt like he was going to get torn apart at the waist if this continued! Incredible. Ma Ta was breathless with wonder. Duanmu Qing, Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty andpany had also shifted their gazes from the brandy-nosed senior to Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and the other handsome men and women. They were all Qiaoqiaos friends? Duanmu Qing didnt understand where the sense of disappointment in his heart came from. He felt like Qiaoqiao treated him differently from their other teammates during this time together. Every time her gaze met his, the little fellow would immediately look away like a spooked rabbit. During their interactions, it felt like she was subtly distancing herself from him. Why? Duanmu Qing didnt understand at all. Right now, the littledy was leaning against that man who had both outstanding looks and presence, and her eyes were shining with joy. Duanmu Qings heart sank uncontrobly. It was different Completely different! Ahhh! The bearded elders piercing scream called Duanmu Qing back to the present, and he looked up ahead. The bearded elders left hand had gotten torn off by that powerful ghost spirit. When everyone activated their spiritual conscious, they naturally could see a ghost spirit d in a dense ck fog. In contrast to the small ghost spirits they had seen before, this one was much more formidable. After all, he had held out for so long against a level-seven divine realm expert and still had not lost. In fact, it seemed like he was gaining the upper hand. Of course, this was also because the brandy-nosed seniors spiritual energy attacks had missed their mark. When fighting against ghost spirits, talisman practitioners attacks could produce substantive effects, but normal people were at a disadvantage. *Kaboom!*?The evening sky was hanging heavily with roiling thunder clouds. It looked like there was going to be a downpour. Qiaoqiao, call back that ghost spirit. Let me talk to Second Elder. Mo Lian helplessly looked down at the little fellow in his arms. If this continued, the brandy-nosed senior would probably suffer a loss. Darnss, you darnss. That senior was also hopping mad and scolded, You darnss just turned against me at the drop of a hat. Qiao Mu red at him, but even so, she still pattered forward and took out that ghost spirit bead. She then stuck it out in the seniors direction andmanded, Come back! Everyone: Feng Chen couldnt resist facepalming. Mo Lian quickly walked up and redirected her petite hand to her right side. He pointed ahead and exined without knowing whether tough or cry, Hes over here! Pfft. Dao Wuji burst intoughter and crossed his arms as he remarked amusedly, Boss, this is your wife? Chapter 1863 - Can’t See at All

Chapter 1863: Cant See at All

It clearly looks like she cant see ghost spirits at all! Dao Wuji teased Mo Lian and turned toward the Gingko Immortal. He originally thought that he would see her indignant face, yet The Gingko Immortal was cupping her face like a love-struck fool. Her eyes were sparkling as she stared fanatically at the stoic-faced littledy. So pretty! If not for the Peony Immortal grabbing on to her, the Gingko Immortal would probably have lunged at the littledy to coddle her and beg for hugs. Dao Wuji stared at the Gingko Immortal as if he were looking at a lunatic. So this Gingko Immortal didnt distinguish between genders. She was interested in all beautiful creatures! The Peony Immortal really wished for nothing more than to knock out her younger sister right now. This embarrassing fellow Meanwhile, Qiao Mu had calmly called back the ghost spirit and put away the ghost spirit bead. She was then met with Mo Lian and Feng Chens quizzical gazes when she looked up. You really couldnt see the ghost spirit? Feng Chen couldnt resist confirming. But that was impossible! Qiaoqiao should have already entered the spiritual realm now. Logically speaking, anyone would definitely be able to see the existence of ghost spirits as long as they used their spiritual conscious. I cant, Qiao Mu deadpanned. Feng Chen couldnt help but chuckle. Anyone who was familiar with this little fellow would know that the more unfazed thisss appeared on the surface, the more conflicted she was actually feeling. Qiaoqiao felt a bit miffed at these peoples mystified gazes. Humph, so what if she couldnt see ghost spirits? It couldnt be helped that she couldnt see them! Mo Lian looked down at her with a smile. When he looked up again, he shot a sharp gaze at the brandy-nosed senior up ahead. Second Elder. The brandy-nosed senior had a sour expression. He gave a light cough and dragged the bearded elder with him to Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. Your Highness. Mo Lian fixed a cold gaze on him. You attacked my Qiaoqiao just now? No, I didnt, I didnt! The brandy-nosed senior frantically waved his hand with an obsequious smile. Youve got to be kidding. He wasnt tired of living, so how would he attack the littledy? He did! Qiao Mu immediately exposed the senior. He destroyed eight of my talisman matrices in a row! Mo Lians expression sank. Meanwhile, the brandy-nosed senior wanted to cry. Afterall, he had only destroyed eight of her confinement talisman matrices. He didnt even touch a hair of hers. He even threatened me! Qiao Mu tattletaled on the seniors heinous acts. He said if I didnt let the both of them go, he was going to release his ultimate! The little fellow cried thief, Otherwise how would I have summoned a ghost spirit to counter him! Thats right, it was because this senior wanted to protect that assassin. Otherwise, Qiaoqiao wouldnt get angry and re up! It was all the geezers fault! The senior: Thats not it, Your Highness. Hear me out. *Swish!*?Suddenly, the brandy-nosed senior felt two sucking forces directed toward his hand. He couldnt handle the strain, and the bearded elder he had been clutching suddenly flew out of his grasp toward Mo Lian and Feng Chen. Who is this guy? Feng Chen grinned while looking at the senior, who was sweating bullets. This, this. If you dont talk, we can also get the answer with a soul search. Mo Lian warned the brandy-nosed senior with a frosty gaze. If this crown prince discovers anything problematic, youd be guilty of covering it up! Chapter 1864 - Wanna Run?

Chapter 1864: Wanna Run?

The senior gazed at the little fellow aggrievedly and then quickly cupped his hands toward Crown Prince Mo. Your Highness, this old man hase to clean up the aftermath by His Majestys decree. The senior was very skilled at selling out his teammate when it counted. There was no other choice. His Highness the Crown Prince was still angry, and it was the emperor who forced this thankless job on him! He could only make a clean break from it Just as expected, His Highnesss handsome face immediately clouded upon hearing his old mans title. He sent assassins after my Qiaoqiao? The senior quickly shook his head like a rattle-drum. No, he didnt, he didnt! Your Highness, this is a total misunderstanding! How could it be a misunderstanding? Qiao Mu turned to beckon toward the white snakelet and the other beasts. Carry those corpses over! The senior twitched his mouth and stretched his hand out weakly. Wait, wait a minute. Soon, however, the white snakelet slithered speedily to its master from the open area nearby. It lifted its snake head and reported angrily withrge, watery eyes, Masta, Masta. Those corpses got hauled away! They had all gathered over where Qiao Mu was after they finished killing the enemy, yet who knew that someone would secretly haul them away. Qiao Mu was enraged upon hearing this, and she whacked that bearded elders head with a swipe of her ferule. She roared angrily at the brandy-nosed senior, These people brought more than two hundred assassins dressed in ck and also numerous archers to encircle me! If I let them off today! Ill let you write my name backwards! After saying this, she waved her hand. Subsequently, several thousand ck poison-tailed butterflies appeared around her and flew off in all directions. Go chase down those corpses! Kill whoever dares to obstruct you! Qiao Mu ordered coldly as she turned to look toward the little fat squirrel and the other beasts. The beasts all understood and quickly chased after the poison-tailed butterfly swarm. Dont think its over just because theyre dead!?Qiao Mu swept the senior with an icy look. The brandy-nosed senior shrank his head and looked toward Mo Lian for help. Yet Crown Prince Mo merely scoffed at him before sucking the bearded elder to his side. He then ruthlessly pressed his hand on the back of the elders head. No, dont, dont search my soul!! The bearded elder shivered in fear and kept screaming, I-Ill talk, Ill talk. I am Pun-Pundit Qiu from the Aurora Deserts Jing Family. I-I am Princess Jings subordinate. Mo Lians eyes abruptly turned ice-cold. It was as if his phoenix eyes had been coated in a thousand years of frost. He gripped that Pundit Qius neck, producing soft cracks from the other partys throat. Pundit Qiu stared at the young man in front of him in terror. He, he was clearly one step away from ascending into the divine realm, yet wh-why could he sen-sense the terrible aura of death from this young man? *Rrrrumble!*?The sound of galloping beasts came from beyond the forest. Soon, the little fat squirrel, the snow leopard, the giant ape, and the other beasts ran over while pulling several four-wheeled carts. The giant ape had even captured ten living people who had gotten knocked out. Mo Lians face darkened when he saw so many corpses. The Jing Family had actually sent so many assassins after his Qiaoqiao. They really were sick of living! Aurora Desert? Jing Family? Princess Jing? Every single one of these names were extremely unfamiliar to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao turned to look at Mo Lian with a frown. What the hell is he talking about. Was he trying to hoodwink her with a random ce name? Chapter 1865 - Repulsed

Chapter 1865: Repulsed

As expected, her suspicions were correct. These people were not disciples from the Clear Sky Faction. But You, you people cannot kill me. I-I am Prin-Princess Jings subordinate. You people cannot kill Pundit Qiu probably thought that no one would be able to do anything to him if he gave Princess Jings name. Yet with a cracking sound, his neck promptly hung limply. Even in death, he probably still didnt understand how a young man had so easily killed him. After throwing Pundit Qius corpse aside, Mo Lian snapped his fingers in distaste and set it aze until nothing was left. The brandy-nosed senior did not dare speak. He merely lowered his head and retreated backwards silently. After catching wind of what had happened, the emperor had wanted him to clean up the aftermath without letting the situation get too ugly. Yet the result The situation was still spiraling toward an ugly oue. Right now, the littledy did not need to say anything else at all. His Highness the Crown Prince was already feeling extremely repulsed by the Jing Family. The Gingko Immortal couldnt help but giggle, and she cast Dao Wuji a provoking nce. Take a look, all these assassins were sent by your Princess Jing. Dao Wuji rubbed his nose. Princess Jing came to fame more than a decade ago. She had always been known for being cool-headed and farsighted. How could she do something so brainless? Yo, that dead old geezer had already confessed himself. What, you still want to argue for her? Dao Wuji nced up at Mo Lian, who was looking displeased, and he exined with a light cough, Boss, I still want to say this. Princess Jing is not an idiot. This was the first time he saw Boss Mos wife, but his instinct immediately told him that the little stoic was not someone to be trifled with! How could such a wise woman as Princess Jing immediately choose to dispose of the other party when she did not know anything about thetter? Qiao Mus icy gazended on Dao Wuji. Who are you. She only now discovered that there were several unfamiliar faces standing behind Mo Lian. The Gingko Immortals eyes lit up. She immediately strutted forward with her lithe figure and giggled, Little Sister, you can call me Sister Gingko! Sister doesnt have anything nice to give you tomemorate our first meeting. Here, take this divine energy sphere to y with. After saying this, she flicked her sleeve, and a round, transparent spherended in Qiao Mu. The energy inside was slowly circting. *Barf* The Gingko Immortal turned and glowered at Dao Wuji and the Luo Brothers retching expressions. F*ck, youre so old, yet you still have the cheek to call a 14 or 15 year old little sister. It doesnt disturb you? The Peony Immortal twitched her mouth and greeted Qiao Mu normally with cupped fists. I am Peony. Please excuse my sister for having a screw loose. The Gingko Immortal red angrily at her own sister. Who has a screw loose? Peony Immortal gagged the Gingko Immortal using her sleeve and then dragged her away,pletely ignoring thetters glowering expression. Qiao Mu silently put the divine energy sphere into her inner world, doing it so smoothly that it made Feng Chen want tough. It didnt matter how much Qiaoqiao didnt like someone. Shed still ept their gifts. Who are you! Qiao Mu expressionlessly continued her interrogation with Dao Wuji. Qiaoqiao, you dont need to bother with them. Mo Lian pulled the little fellow back to his side and swept Dao Wuji andpany a look. Chapter 1866 - So Pitiful and Unloved

Chapter 1866: So Pitiful and Unloved

Theyre only several loafers from the Punishment Tower. You dont need to bother with them. Realization dawned on Qiao Mu as she deadpanned with a nod, Oh, so theyre your cellmates? Cellmates? Everybody involuntarily twitched their mouths. Who the f*ck were his cellmates? Dao Wuji gave the littledy a fawning smile. No, no, we have acknowledged Boss Mo as our boss! Oh. What was the situation? Howe this child seemed even more detestable than the Little Despot? It was exhausting trying to talk to her! It was like she would kill the conversation if he identally let his mind wander! Dao Wuji pulled a face, but then he suddenly turned to look at the Little Despot with a mischievousugh. Little Despot, didnt you say that you were gonna kill Boss Mos wife when you saw her? In other words, do it, go do it! Quickly kill her, ahhhh! Mo Lian turned to stare at the Little Despot with an expression that said Are you looking to die. The Little Despot silently looked up at Dao Wuji before peering at Qiao Mu. Suddenly, he pulled out a transparent earth-type cage from his sleeve and flicked it over to Qiao Mu. Take it to y with. Everyone: Dao Wuji: Didnt you f*ckin say that you were gonna kill her? What did you mean by giving her a present now? Qiao Mu took that earth-type cage and observed it curiously. She saw a transparent little person inside the cage who was cowering in a corner like a quail. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed the earthen bars, shrieking pitifully, Feng Chen. Feng Chen, Feng Chen. Feng Chen!! You utterly heartless guy, why havent you rescued me, ahhh! Ahh! Feng Chen: Was the Little Despot crazy? Why the heck did he give Dunzhu to Qiaoqiao as a pet? Could it be because? Mo Lian was going to give Qiaoqiao a man-eating flower, so? The Little Despot thought that giving Dunzhu to the littledy as a pet would make her happy? Qiao Mu shook the earthen cage and inquired curiously while looking at that little figure who was wailing to the high heavens. Who is he? He was originally a gatekeeper of the Punishment Tower, Dunzhu. Feng Chen simply could not look straight at Dunzhu. Qiao Mu was enlightened. She nodded and asked, Wouldnt he be a jailer then? Howe he got locked up in a cage? Everyone: Mo Lian immediately remembered that man-eating flower when he saw everybody giving his wifey presents. Mo Lian promptly summoned that small morning glory and handed it to Qiao Mu while patting her on the head. Qiaoqiao, this is for you. A demonic nt! Qiao Mu immediately grabbed that man-eating flower. The sudden force nearly crushed the small morning glory dead. It bared two rows of sharp fangs from its blossom. Qiao Mu gazed amiably at the flower in her hands and asked gently, Can I borrow a drop of your poison? No one would believe that this little one that had fangs and oozed poison was an ordinary nt-type spiritual beast. This was probably a very powerful demonic nt. The small morning glory didnt know why it started shivering so hard that its petals fell. Dont worry, it wont kill you. Qiao Mu had already produced three shining silver needles in her hand and abruptly stabbed them at the flower. Gurgle The pitiful man-eating flower spewed out a glob of green poison. Meanwhile, a certain Qiao was long prepared and caught it perfectly in a small jade bottle. Chapter 1867 - Princess Jing’s Concession

Chapter 1867: Princess Jings Concession

If crying was useful, the small morning glory would have already been bawling! Howe it felt that it had a grueling future ahead? The small morning gloryy limply against Qiao Mus shoulder,pletely out of strength. Qiao Mu cast it a side nce and begrudgingly took out a small bottle of medicinal solution from her inner world. Here, a tonic for you. Look at this useless fellow. She had only extracted a tenth of its poison essence, yet it now looked like it was threatening suicide. This useless little one. Miss Qiao was inwardly despising it, yet her hands dexterously fed the morning glory a whole bottle of nourishing solution. *Flutter*?The light sound of pping butterfly wings was heard. Several hundred poison-tailed butterflies had returned and circled around Qiao Mu. Qiao Mus expression turned solemn, and she cast the brandy-nosed senior a look. She then ordered with a wave of her hand, Bring along these corpses ande with me. Wanlu Town, Shui Tavern. By the time Qiao Mus group arrived, it was alreadyte into the evening. The main doors to Shui Tavern were wide open, and Jing Linyao was sitting there while holding a cup of green tea. When she saw the neatly-ced row of corpses at the door, her mouth involuntarily curved into a smile. I have waited for you all for a long time. Jing Linyao nodded lightly at the golden couple who stepped through the door while holding hands. Her eyes flickered when her gazended on Qiao Mu. A vine whip abruptlyshed out at Jing Linyao as quick as lightning. Anyone else would naturally be surprised, but Jing Linyao had experienced even more adverse circumstances. She simply leaned backward slightly while retaining her calm. The breeze that the vine whip produced fluttered the locks of hair by her ear. Soon afterwards, Miss Qiao darted toward her and sent fists of wood spirit at her. Dao Wuji opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, he silently shut his mouth when he saw Crown Prince Mo giving him a cold look. The two figures started fighting inside the main hall of the tavern, and the tables, chairs, and benches there shattered to pieces from the twos rampaging spiritual energy. The owner and workers of the tavern had long gotten wind of the situation and were hiding on the second floor, afraid toe down. The main hall of the tavern was suffused with a suffocating killing intent. *Bam!*?The chair Jing Linyao was sitting in got pulverized by Miss Qiaos fierce punch. When Qiao Mu saw that she was only dodging without attacking, killing intent flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. She raised her fair and slender hand, and several hundred ebony blue talismans rose up around her. Jing Linyaos expression changed. It was no longer as calm and collected as before. She quickly stretched out her hand and shouted, Miss, please stay your hand! Although these several hundred attack talismans would definitely do a number on her, they would also destroy this unlucky tavern at the same time! A snigger crept on Qiao Mus lips. Wasnt the owner of this tavern aware already? That you wouldpensate anything destroyed! Thats why, it didnt matter if the tavern got destroyed! Wait!! A bitter smile surfaced on Jing Linyaos lips before she cupped her hands and said, Please excuse me, Miss! How about we stop fighting and talk? There were still many other guests staying on the second floor of this tavern. If the tavern got destroyed, then they What is there to talk about. Qiao Mu scoffed. I see that you dont look like a fool, so hand over the culprit. Miss! Jing Linyao wanted to stop her, yet she was so shocked by the little stoics next move that her face turned ashen. Chapter 1868 - I Want Her to Die

Chapter 1868: I Want Her to Die

Not only did Miss Qiao not recall those several hundred ebony blue talismans, but she even flung out several hundred more talismans that formed several dozen defensive talisman matrices around her. She was clearly not going to let things lie! Jing Linyao quickly dissuaded, Miss, lets calm down and talk. I waited for you here in order to resolve this situation! My sister was foolish and muddle-headed to offend Miss. The Jing Family will discipline her I want her to die! Qiao Mu shouted. Her icy gaze made even Jing Linyao, who had been on the battlefield multiple times and was used to corpses, shudder in her heart. Such an unforgiving gaze! No! The littledy meant that her third sister Jing Minyao had to die as punishment? Are you handing her over or not. Qiao Mu asked unmovingly. *Stomp, stomp, stomp.*?The innkeeper could no longer withstand the pressure after themotion downstairs got so bad. He struggled as he stumbled down the stairs and bowed repeatedly, Apologies, apologies! Could you all go outside, outside The innkeeper was trembling. He was afraid that the tavern was going to get destroyed. The guests on the second floor had long been disturbed awake from the hugemotion. They all opened the doors and windows to their rooms and furtively probed their heads out. Qiao Mu swept that innkeeper a nce and tilted her petite head at Jing Linyao. Jing Linyao smiled bitterly and had the crowd part so that she could walk out the main doors of Shui Tavern. *Swish, swish, swish*?Several hundred ebony blue talismans came flying and briskly lined up in front of Jing Linyao. Give her the people, Qiao Mu ordered coldly. The giant ape thus lumbered out from the crowd and flung its arm, brusquely tossing down around a dozen people on the verge of death in front of Jing Linyao without hesitation. One of the ck-clothed people crashed down so hard that her face shroud fell off, revealing a ghastly-pale petite face. Plea, Please forgive me, Princess. Xin has failed. The ck-clothed woman kowtowed with a bang. However, Qiao Mus stoic face was indifferent. Jing Linyao stretched her hands out to help up Xin, yet a vine whip shot out from the littledys hand andssoed Xin over. Qiao Mu then gripped Xins throat with one hand. You sent people to clean up the aftermath? Youre trying hard to wipe all traces of what your Jing Family did. Qiao Mus lips tugged into a sneer. Is this Princess Jings way of doing things? Secretly wiping away all traces when you did something wrong and pretending that nothing had happened? What did you take her, Qiao Mu, as? A good-for-nothing who just stomachs this bullying without retaliating? Hand over the person to receive punishment, and todays events will end here. Otherwise Qiao Mu looked at her coldly. Ill make sure to wreck havoc for your Jing Family both in life and death! Everybody looked silently at Crown Prince Mo, who looked calm and was even smiling faintly. Your indulging expression really scarred their eyes! There was an eighty percent chance that this childs willful temper was a result of the crown princes indulging? Ohoho. The Gingko Immortal couldnt resist giggling while covering her mouth with her hand. She concurred with a nod, Thats right. You should have the right attitude for resolving such an aftermath! This immortal thinks that the littledy is correct! Your Jing Family sent several hundred assassins after the littledy, yet youre not allowing her to be angry and retaliate? Jing Linyao momentarily turned reticent before looking at the crown prince. What does Your Highness say? You dont understand what the crown prince consort wants? Chapter 1869 - No Way to Resolve Things Peacefully

Chapter 1869: No Way to Resolve Things Peacefully

Crown Prince Mo gazed coldly at Princess Jing. Or is the Jing Family set on harboring the culprit? Jing Linyao. Crown Prince Mo looked at her meaningfully andmented, You should consider carefully the consequences of offending this crown prince. Jing Linyao was silent for a while, and then she raised her hand and told two maidservants who had walked out from the taverns main entrance. Go call for Third Young Lady and them. The first one to walk out from the tavern was Jing Qiyao. She was indifferent since this situation had nothing to do with her. It was all Third Sisters mess, so she could go resolve it herself since she was so capable. Behind her were Madam Jing and Jing Minyao, who supported each other as they walked out from the tavern. They gazed ferociously at Jing Linyao when they saw her. Jing Linyao, what did you call us down in the middle of the night for? What the hell else do you want to do?? Jing Minyao was cursing, but her expression changed when she saw the crowd of people standing at the entrance. Who are they? Madam Jing looked guardedly at Jing Linyao before turning to observe Qiao Mu and her party. Yet Jing Minyaos gaze was already on Mo Lian, and her eyes lit up like fireworks. Your Highness? She had seen His Highness the Crown Princes portrait before. She naturally identified such an exceedingly handsome man from the crowd at a nce. However, those men and women next to His Highness the Crown Prince also had outstanding looks too. Jing Minyaos eyes veered toward Feng Chen. There was a thin smile on Feng Chens lips as he stood leisurely on the side. Ay, the Jing Family definitely wouldnt be able to resolve things peacefully if the littledy couldnt vent her wrath today. After all, no one could be a fool tough it off without pursuing the matter after getting chased by so many assassins. Moreover, from the littledys personality of yielding neither to force nor persuasion, tut. The Jing Family just had to go and provoke this little hoodoo. Madam Jing also recognized the crown prince at once, and she quickly went up to curtsy with a smile. Greetings to Your Highness. This one is the wife of the Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribes Chief, Wang Limeng, ah Before she could finish speaking, a vine whip cracked through the air toward her. Madam! The two guards beside her shouted in rm. They quickly rushed up to block the vine whip, but they didnt expect its tricky movement. It swept under their feet before rearing up andshing Madam Jings body. Dao Wujis eyelid jerked. Tut tut tut, this littledy truly was ruthless to the extreme. She directly dished out a serving of vine whipping without any exnation. It looked like she really was quite furious. What does Your Highness the Crown Prince mean by this? Madam Jing yelped as she retreated backwards and pressed against her aching waist. She felt the burning pain from theshing through her clothes. Mo Lian naturally wouldnt deign to speak to this foolish woman. He cast Jing Linyao a cold nce. Jing Linyao, who gave the order? Third Sister, I cant cover for you anymore. Princess Jing sighed. The oue of your actions is here before you. You cant me anyone else for doing those things either. As the Third Young Lady of the Pangu Tribe, you have to take responsibility for your actions and should not implicate your tribesmen. Does Mother agree with what I said? Princess Jing turned to ask Madam Jing. Chapter 1870 - Take Your Own Life as Penance

Chapter 1870: Take Your Own Life as Penance

Madam Jings face contorted, and she hastily shielded her youngest daughter Jing Minyao behind her. She looked warily at Qiao Mus party. What do you people want? Suddenly, two hundred plus corpses got tossed in front of Jing Minyao like trash, forming a hill of corpses. This horrifying scene made Jing Minyao pale from fright, and she buried herself into her mothers arms, afraid to utter a word. Madam Jingsplexion was also pale, but as a mother, she needed to stand up for her daughter. We can talk things out. *Cling-ng.*?However, an old dagger got tossed at Jing Minyaos feet, letting out a crisp ng. The arm with which Madam Jing was holding her daughter shook, and she looked up incredulously at the little stoic not far away. That cold face did not show any superfluous emotions. Take your life as penance. Qiao Mu stated icily, If you need me to do it for you, the oue wont be pretty. Jing Minyao, who had buried herself in her mothers arms, looked up with a resentful re at Qiao Mu. You! How are you qualified to decide my death?? You b*tch, you think you can monopolize His Highness by ordering my death? Youre too naive! His Majesty has long issued an edict Ah! Crown Prince Mo cast a cold nce over. There was no need for him to do anything, as there was naturally someone who would act on their bosss behalf. Jing Minyao got pped from a distance, sessfully shutting her up. This woman talks too much. Mo Lian swept a frosty gaze over Madam Jing and her daughter, and he ordered nonchntly, Since she doesnt have the courage to die, Luo Yang, go help her out. One of the Luo Brothers, Luo Yang, gave a nod and walked up to Madam Jing and her daughter. Madam Jing backed away while hugging her daughter, and she screamed frantically, Your Highness, you cannot do this. This is His Majestys decree! For a daughter of the Jing Family to marry Your Highness! In other words, you shouldnt take your anger out on them. You should find the chief offender, the emperor, instead. You think that fellows decree can do anything to this crown prince??If it could do anything, he wouldnt have burned it! Madam Jings heart sank with a thump at the mans scoffing attitude. Luo Yang, the crown prince called again impatiently. Luo Yang stomped heavily on the ground, and the guards originally surrounding Madam Jing and her daughter immediately fell t from the tremor while coughing violently. Minmin! Madam Jing tried grabbing her but could only watch helplessly as her daughter fell into the burly mans grasp. Minmin was still young. She hadnt even triggered her divine meridians yet. How did these people have the cheek to bully a twenty-year-old youngdy! Madam Jing gnashed, Let go of my daughter! Your Highness! Even if our Minmin did this youngdy wrong, Minmin is still young, so she is bound to handle affairs inconsiderately. Is there a need for Your Highness to dispute with a young girl over this? Madam Jing dered with conviction, Besides, this youngdy next to you doesnt seem like she got hurt! Qiao Mu bluntly interrupted Madam Jings pompous speech. Should there be a necessary connection between whether I got injured and whether she sent assassins after me? So she deserved to die? Any random person could send several hundred assassins after her just because they found her an eyesore? It served her right to die! Conversely, she was lucky to still be alive, so she shouldnt pursue everything that happened prior? Miss, you cant view the situation that way. Our Minmin is only twenty this year. She may be immature, but should you lower yourself to her level? Chapter 1871 - This Darling is Fifteen Years Old

Chapter 1871: This Darling is Fifteen Years Old

In the Divine Province, twenty years old really was a very young girl in view of the generally long lifespans. Madam Jing wasnt wrong in saying this, but Well excuse me, but Im fifteen this year. Qiao Mu icily interrupted Madam Jings argument and cast them an indifferent gaze. If your daughter is still a child, then this darling is still only a baby! Pfft. Qi Xuanxuan smothered herughter with her hands. Qiaoqiaos stoic face really was so inexplicably hrious and adorkable! Qi Xuanxuan found it exceptionally amusing looking at Madam Jings bbergasted expression. Was this madam brainless? She actually dered how her twenty-year-old daughter was immature in front of Qiaoqiao, and so she hoped that the other party would let her daughter off due to her immaturity? Truly, from her teachings, what kind of mother begets what kind of daughter was obvious. Madam Jings jaw was indeed nearly dropping to the floor. Even she could not guarantee that her own daughter would be able to achieve the level of the surging spiritual energying from that whip just now after triggering her divine meridians. Yet this girl was actually only 15 years old? Madam Jing took a deep breath as she looked at her daughter, who was still in Luo Yangs grip. She then hastily turned to beg Mo Lian, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Please be merciful! Our entire Jing Family will definitely remember Your Highnesss goodwill in the future. Even though Mo Lian had curled his lips, the frigid air about his smile made Madam Jing involuntarily give a shudder. Luo Yang did not need Mo Lian to give another order. He scooped up the dagger that Qiao Mu had tossed to the ground with the tip of his foot and pressed it against Jing Minyaos neck. Jing Minyao turned ashen. She still had yet to trigger her divine meridians, so she could be considered just a normal person, her existence like an ant. She was simply powerless to resist Luo Yang. Of course, she waspletely unaware that Luo Yangs cultivation realm would not even make her a match even if she had triggered her divine meridians. Your Highness! Jing Minyao gazed tearfully at Mo Lian, her charming eyes imploring him piteously. So d*mn ugly. The Gingko Immortal looked away with a snort. On the other hand, the Little Despot observed the drama with interest. He felt that he really was lucky to have followed the punk Mo out from that god-forsaken Punishment Tower. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to experience the wonders of the world. Sure enough, it was too boring inside the Punishment Tower! Mo Lian turned a blind eye to her and smilingly followed his wifes slender little figure with his gaze. No, you cannot kill her! My daughter! My daughter is the Jing Familys prodigy! Her divine energy was projected to reach level 10 during testing. This means that she will definitely be a level-10 grand divine cultivator within 20 years. If you dare kill her, the Jing Family will fight you people to the death! Madam Jings horrified gaze was fixated on Jing Minyaos neck. Shut up! Jing Linyao creased her brows. Do not casually speak for the Jing Family. Jing Minyao was at fault in the first ce for this matter. She should be responsible for the consequences on her own! The Jing Family has no obligation to pay the price for her foolishness. Madam Jing glowered malevolently at Jing Linyao and pointed shakily at her while screeching, You, its you who actively plotted to kill my Minmin! Its only her who is foolish, Jing Linyao responded apathetically. Meanwhile, the Second Young Lady, Jing Qiyao, watched the farce coldly from the sidelines. Chapter 1872 - Mine!

Chapter 1872: Mine!

She was just a transparent existence in the Jing Family. There was the older sister who was versed in both letters and martial arts, as well as the exceptionally gifted younger sister whose test results projected that she would possess level-10 divine energy. As for her? She was only a useless nobody whose test results had shown that she barely possessed level-seven spiritual energy. So what if she triggered her spiritual meridians? Her cultivation state would peak as a level-seven spiritual cultivator. This was unlike Eldest Sister who would probably be able to break through to the divine realm in two years. As for Younger Sister, her situation was even more unusual. The reason Jing Minyao still had not triggered her spiritual meridians even at twenty was that this was a special method the great patrician families used to nurture their talent. The great ns of the Divine Province would indoctrinate around ten exceptionally gifted talents every year with a special method that would umte the energy needed to develop their divine meridians. They would then help those talents trigger their divine meridians once they reached a certain point in their umtion. This method allowed them to skip over the spiritual realm stage and enter the divine realm without exception after triggering their divine meridians. Jing Qiyao felt bitter. The servants all spread rumors behind her back that she was probably an adopted child. Otherwise, why was her talent so disparate from her elder and younger sisters? Her parents were not fond of her ever since she was young, while anything good would go to her younger sister Jing Minyao. Just like this time, everyone knew whom the emperor meant by decreeing a marriage between the crown prince and the daughter of the Jing Family. But her father and mother stubbornly attempted to enact this marriage engagement with her younger sister. Jing Qiyao crossed her arms as she looked on mockingly at this mother-daughter pair of clowns. They finally got their just deserts, no? Minmin! Madam Jings heart-rending screams pulled Jing Qiyao back from her thoughts. She leaned against a nearby tree with a sneer on her lips. Afterwards, she looked at Jing Minyao, who had been thrown back at Madam Jing with her head drooping. There was a bloody cut on her exceptionally gifted younger sisters neck, and blood kept sputtering out no matter how much Madam Jing pressed against it. Jing Linyaos eyes flickered, and she turned to say matter-of-factly to Crown Prince Mo, Your Highness, Linyao wants to discuss something with you alone. What can you not say here? Crown Prince Mo rejected Jing Linyao at once and went up to pull back the fuming little fellow. What the hell is that marriage decree she mentioned??Dont take Qiaoqiao for a fool. Qiaoqiao was very clever! Mo Lian blinked innocently at his little wifey and asserted, How would I know? That father of mine is probably thinking of arranging a concubine. Qiao Mu gaped in surprise while looking at him. Really? What else would it be? Crown Prince Mo squeezed her soft and petite hand. I was in the Punishment Tower the entire time! You can ask Luo Yang and them if you dont believe me! Impletely clueless about this marriage decree, just like you. Qiao Mu agreed with him after musing it over. Afterall, Mo Lian had been locked up in prison the whole time, so he naturally wasnt a part of this mess. Then it would be Qiao Mu turned with a ferocious gaze to the brandy-nosed senior, who was cowering in the back. Go back and tell your master that he can go ahead and stir up trouble if he doesnt find it annoying to do so! But let him consider carefully lest he wants the people he dispatches to be missing their limbs or heads. Everyone: This vicious littledy! Afterwards, she pulled on Mo Lians sleeve again to make him bend down. The man gazed puzzledly at his wifey. Afterwards, he got stupefied by the little fellows sudden smooch on the lips! Mine! Ill kill whoeveres to snatch him! Chapter 1873 - The Crown Prince’s Threat

Chapter 1873: The Crown Princes Threat

Crown Prince Mo was momentarily dumbfounded. His phoenix eyes kept looking to and away from his wifey as his mood surged and fell. He felt like he was floating on clouds. Ah! It was this feeling, this feeling of flying to the skies and taking to the air! Qiao Mu stared at the dumbstruck crown prince. She pinched his cheek and was somewhat worried:?What should she do? Her hubbypletely couldnt take this flirting? The long petrified crowd around them: Howe they never knew that the little fellow was actually so wildly audacious, to the point that this steamy move was not beyond her! Miss Qiao let go of the crown princes cheek and happened to see Feng Chen, Duanmu Qing, and the others petrified expressions when she turned around. She was promptly stunned, and her short-circuited nerves finally connected properly. Her frosty face abruptly turned bright red. Oh my goodness! Howe she forgot that there were still so many people beside them? Just now, her action of forcing a kiss on a man was too immodest, too forward! Too too irrational! Mhm, mhm. Her rationality, her rationality, quicklye back! Everybodys queer expressions meant that they all saw? The little fellow got faint-hearted in an instant and buried herself into the crown princes arms! It was best that they didnt see her. Itd be great if they didnt! The crown prince patted the back of her petite head both in amusement and exasperation. He whispered into her ear, Qiaoqiao, youre sleepy, right? Qiao Mu nodded vigorously and incessantly recited in her mind:?Calm, keep your calm. Calm down! Strictly speaking, this wasnt strange, right! So what if she kissed her man? This person was hers from head to toe, and inside out. So what if she kissed him? Once the little fellow reached this conclusion, she recovered and popped her head out from Mo Lians embrace. She turned to give the brandy-nosed senior a warning look. Before today, she had quite a positive impression of this senior. But it was unfortunate! Her impression of this senior had dropped negative today! The brandy-nosed senior:?Wuwuwu? He felt so wronged. He really despaired from getting stuck between this young couple and the emperor! The crown prince picked up his little wife. When he walked past Jing Linyao, on google thetter suddenly turned and gave him a deep look. Please wait, Your Highness. Word of the emperors marriage edict has already spread throughout the Three Provinces. Perhaps you are still unaware, but this marriage is most likely an absolute necessity. However, I can put on an act with you and help you cancel this engagement in three years. But you must promise me There is no act. Mo Lian icily interrupted Jing Linyaos words. Hm? Princess Jing was startled, and she involuntarily fixed her gaze on this outstandingly handsome man. The man raised his phoenix eyes and formed a frigid smile. Ill give you three months time. Before I return to the Divine Province, go to the emperor and break off the engagement yourself. Otherwise, I dont mind exterminating your Pangu Tribe. Jing Linyaos expression changed, and she clenched her fists with gritted teeth. This manpletely refused to listen to her suggestion and arbitrarily made such a decision? There is no act? He meant that he disdained to even put on an act? He only had to put on an act in front of other people! It wasnt like he was really going to marry her! He wasnt even willing to do this? How much did he not want to upset the littledy in his arms! Heaven knows how much she waspletely uninterested in marrying him! How could she, a princess of a tiny Pangu Tribe, tell the emperor that she was going to break off this engagement he arranged? Chapter 1874 - You Owe Me One

Chapter 1874: You Owe Me One

If she dared say such brazen words to the emperor, she was afraid that the emperor would exterminate her tribe first even before the crown princes return to the Divine Province! Her heart hurt from getting stuck between a rock and a hard ce! She was simply in a dilemma! Yet the man in front of her was totally unaffected and unconcerned, as if everything was beneath him. At this time, Madam Jing was ring vengefully at Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu as she held her lifeless daughter. The Jing Family will not take this lying down, Madam Jing dered with a contorted expression. Mother. Jing Linyaos expression turned sullen. You cannot speak on the Jing Familys behalf. Her words startled Madam Jing, and thetter red at Princess Jing with hatred. She buried her head into her daughters chest and wept loudly, Minmin, my pitiful Minmin! Minmin A cold smile surfaced on Crown Prince Mos lips, and he stated nonchntly while giving Madam Jing a nce, Since you arent willing to end things peacefully, you can all die here. Jing Linyaos expression faltered, and she abruptly blocked the crown princes way, dering coldly, Will Your Highness exercise your prating judgement. Jing Minyao has already paid the price for her foolish actions. If you continue to involve other people for this, it would be a bit inappropriate. Crown Prince Mo stared frostily at Jing Linyao for a while. When he saw that she did not intend to back down, he chuckled coldly. You sure have guts. The crown prince is exaggerating. Jing Linyao bowed in salute. In the instance that the two were talking, Madam Jing had already left while carrying Jing Minyao. Qiao Mu couldnt resist observing her rapidly retreating figure with curiosity. Jing Linyao also seemed to have thought of something, and her gaze flickered. She bowed to the crown prince and stated, Linyao will be retreating first. Princess Jing. The littledys crisp voice smoothly entered Jing Linyaos ears, making her halt her footsteps. When Jing Linyao turned to look into Miss Qiaos emotionless eyes, her heart involuntarily shuddered. The littledy had clear eyes that could seemingly see into the depths of a persons heart. She couldnt help suspecting whether this little fellow had seen through her? Does Miss have any instructions? Are you blind? Mo Lian cast Jing Linyao a nce. This is Our crown prince consort. Jing Linyao silently lowered her head and gave a formal salute. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Does the crown prince consort have any instructions? Qiao Mus cold gaze fixated on Jing Linyao for a long time before she spoke. Remember, you owe me one. Hearing this, Jing Linyao raised her eyebrows, and her heart sank with a thump. Not only did this littless possess exceptional cultivation, but she was also this intelligent. She did not expect her to be so shrewd! Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo did not give Jing Linyao another nce and carried his little wife into the tavern. The Little Despot, Dao Wuji, Qi Xuanxuan, andpany naturally filed inside as well. It was time to rest after dragging this on sote into the night. The innkeeper gazed worriedly at this group of viins that came walking in. He dared not slight them and hastily arranged all the empty rooms in the tavern for them to stay in. He also called for the frightened staff to quickly wait on them. The disconste brandy-nosed senior was the only one left remaining at the entrance of the tavern. The chilly winds of December turned his mood even more glum. Go back and tell your emperor that there is no marriage engagement! We dont acknowledge it! Let him scram! These were thest words the littledy left him. Chapter 1875 - Lovey-Dovey Sweetness...

Chapter 1875: Lovey-Dovey Sweetness...

He felt like a disaster would ur if this continued. If the emperor and the young couples rtionship had already be so strained even before meeting face to face, what would happen to him once they did? Wahhh? There was nothing he could do to save the situation. He was afraid that the seed of hatred had already been nted in the littledys heart. *Trudge, trudge, trudge.*?The group filed through the second floor hallway. They finally entered their respective rooms, and the noisy hallway finally turned quiet. The other guests who had been disturbed awake were no longer sleepy, but they just kept their doors shut, afraid to watch the messy drama. In the first room on the left on the second floor, Jiang Qi heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the table. She informed her other martial sisters, Its over now. Senior Sister Yu Gui said with a nod, Everyone be careful. It is unsuitable to cause trouble when away from home. Go sleep for four more hours, and well immediately depart at dawn. Yes, everybody responded quietly. Yet they didnt return to their rooms and just found a ce to lie down while fully clothed. How was it possible for them to not hear the loudmotion oustide? However, it was unsuitable for them to go outside with so many experts standing off with such parade. Now that things had finally settled down, they just wanted to rest and hurry to Mount Tai as soon as possible. Yet they were unaware of what they had missed On the other side. Mo Lian kissed the little fellow in his arms as soon as he kicked the door shut. Miss Qiao had also missed Mo Lian very much, and she fidgeted while hugging him. What should she do? She missed him when she couldnt see him, but now that she did, it felt so unreal. She was getting swayed by this worry of loss and gain? Why was this? Crown Prince Mo discovered that his wifey was daydreaming, so he cupped her cheeks and nuzzled her icy little nose. Qiaoqiao, what are you thinking about. Thinking about you. Qiao Mu answered honestly as she silently straightened out this peculiar emotion in her heart. Mo Lian was surprised, but he quickly revealed an unrestrained smile. He cupped her petite face and gave her a loud smack on the lips. Good! He caressed her petite face and led her to the table. He then set her on his knees and snuggled his head against her slender neck before saying softly, Darling, you must not have missed me as much as I missed you. You were even there in the illusions to clear in the Punishment Tower! You saw me inside the Punishment Tower? Qiao Mu was surprised. What was I doing? The little fellow turned to ask him curiously, Did I battle you? Was I able to defeat you? You can only think of battle and defeating me??Crown Prince Mo rubbed her petite head both amused and exasperated. He deadpanned, No. You didnt battle with me. You were so busy! Mo Lian looked at her seriously. He couldnt help but hold in hisughter when he saw her so curious, and he kissed her tender cheek. You were moving gold bars! With such gusto! Qiao Mu turned around at once to direct the back of her head toward a certain person as she also deadpanned, You saw wrong. Crown Prince Mo burst out inughter, and Qiao Mu quickly turned her head around again. Her eyes shone as she admired the crown princes handsome face in the candlelight. This person looked so dashing! Crown Prince Mos phoenix eyes curved as he lifted her up. How about we bathe together? *Dong!* After giving him a whack on the head, Qiao Mu hopped down and waved her hand without looking back. Wait! Chapter 1876 - This Wasn’t a Jailbreak Right?

Chapter 1876: This Wasnt a Jailbreak Right?

Here! Go ahead. The little fellow stuffed a basin into his hands before trotting away. His Highness the Crown Prince twitched his mouth as he looked down at the basin his wifey had shoved into his hands before walking away. He could only speechlessly carry the tub out the door and arrange for the tavern staff to fill it up with bathing water Wait! Wife, dont you have the water spirit? Wouldnt everything be set once you dispense some water and Hubby heats it up for you? Hubby would also be able to scrub your back for you at the same time too, no? Why did you have to make him find a tavern worker for basins of hot water? Dont waste spiritual energy. His wifey expressionlessly supervised a certain person in filling up the bathing tub with one basin of water after another. Afterwards, she had this freebor help her carry the tub into the inner chamber before promptly booting a certain crown prince out. She then happily went to enjoy her bath. The pitiful crown prince: How about the couple bathing we had agreed upon! Giving me a basin to fill up the tub with so much water counted as bathing together? By the time Miss Qiao ran out after bathing herself clean, she saw Crown Prince Mo drinking tea in the candlelight whilezily sitting at the table. He had also changed into a white middleyer garment to prepare for bed. Miss Qiao ran over joyfully, and she gave him a kiss while hugging him. Crown Prince Mo: My wife, dont start randomly teasing me. Its very easy for idents to happen thiste into the night. Your hubby doesnt have the self-control you think I have! He wasnt someone who didnt have impulses. There was simply no notion of self-control, especially when it came to his wifey. Qiao Mu saw his queer expression, but she paid no mind and pinched his cheeks before snuggling into his arms. Youre sleepy? Mo Lian sighed. He brushed away the stray hair on her cheeks before bending over to kiss her on the head. Sleep now. I still want to talk with you. Qiao Mu shook her head. Mo Lian chuckled and carried her to the bed. Well talk once you wake up. Dont worry, I wont be going anywhere. Ill be here to apany you. You big liar! How am I a big liar? Mo Lian looked speechlessly at his wifey. Look, I kept my promise and reunited with you in less than five months. Qiao Mu tilted her head on the pillow and stared at him for a bit. Afterwards, she nodded in acknowledgement and asked, Why arent you sleeping? Ill sleep in a bit. Ill watch you fall asleep. Youre acting so strange. You cant be thinking of coaxing this darling to sleep so you can slink off by yourself, right! Crown Prince Mo couldnt help bursting out inughter when he saw the little fellows undisguised doubts. He then caressed her petite face and reassured, Dont worry, Hubby wont run off. You really came out from the Punishment Tower? Qiao Mu was still worried and scrambled up from bed. It couldnt be that this was a jailbreak, and then he had to go back inside after getting some fresh air? Mo Lian: However, he was both happy and touched when he saw the little fellows worry and unease. He held this fair and soft littledy in his arms andy down together with her. Im not lying to you. I really dide out. Qiao Mu hugged his neck back and buried her petite head in his chest. How did youe out? Was it dangerous? How could it be dangerous? Crown Prince Mo promptly started boasting. He simply made himself sound like a god from how he surmounted all difficulties to clear the tower. It wasnt until the little fellow sumbed to her drowsiness and fell asleep in his arms that he quieted down. After a long time, the little ones steady breathing entered his ears. Chapter 1877 - Find Something For Him to Do

Chapter 1877: Find Something For Him to Do

Mo Lian kissed her ear and gentlyy her t on the bed while tucking the nket around her. He touched her petite hand before putting on his outer robe and bolting out the door like lightning. Outside the tavern, a crescent moon was hanging high up in the night sky. Mo Lians figure had just appeared in the dark night when a ck shadownded beside him. Master, Madam Jing hurried back to the Divine Province through the night with her two daughters. Oh? Mo Lian asked coldy, How about Jing Linyao. Jing Linyao is still in Wanlu Town. Give her a lesson for daring to scheme against my Qiaoqiao.?Dont think that you can scheme against anyone in this world. When does Master n to return to the Divine Province? What, even you want to meddle in my business? This subordinate dares not! The ck shadow lowered his head in reverence and quickly exined, This subordinate is only thinking that if Master ns to stay in the Six Prefectures for a prolonged period of time, this subordinate should make some arrangements. After all, we cannot have Your Highness continue putting up with this rundown tavern. No need! We will be departing tomorrow. Mo Lian waved it off and asked, Oh, has Huifeng made contact? Not yet. When hees back, have him first return to the Divine Province with a group. The ck shadow was startled, but he then said with a nod, Yes, Master. My father seems very bored, so might as well let Huifeng and them find something for him to do. Otherwise, he might worry about things that dont need his attention because he has nothing to do all day long. That subordinates heart instantly sank with a thump, and he quickly hung his head low. He sent you to my side, so of course you can also leave first to inform him of this. Master, Tung has not been unfaithful ever since following Master! The ck-clothed man named Tung quickly knelt and beat his chest with his fist to express his loyalty. Mo Lian sized him up with an icy gaze before saying with a nod, Then Ill leave this to you? Yes! This subordinate will do his utmost to contact Huifeng and ry Masters message to him without leaving out a single word. Very good. Mo Lian restrained his killing intent as he nodded lightly. You should know what to do right now. Yes! Rest assured Master, this subordinate will carry out your orders right away. Mo Lians lips raised into a sneer as the ck-clothed man melded into the dark night.?Jing Linyao, you are clever, but not clever enough! At the same time. Inside a very ordinary residence in Wanlu Town. Jing Linyao leafed through the intelligence in her hands while sitting at the table by the window. Princess, the reason Madam is hurrying back to the Divine Province in the middle of the night must be to tell the Chief about this incident. Is it really okay for us not to hurry back? Whats not okay about it, Jing Linyao asked indifferently. Madam will certainly push all the me onto you in front of the Chief. However, Jing Linyao merely curved her thin lips into a sneer. Even if she doesnt push all the me onto me, will Father believe me? This isnt the first time shes used me wrongly. Its fine once you get used to it. Jing Linyao set down her teacup and ced that paper with the intelligence into the candle me to burn into ashes. You think that Wang Limeng is so anxious to hurry back just to use me behind my back? Jing Linyao fiddled with the candle wick and turned to look at the maidservant beside her. She said with a smile, Shes gone to plead with Father to save someones life. It went without saying whose life she wanted him to save. Chapter 1878 - Decisive Action

Chapter 1878: Decisive Action

The maidservant widened her eyes. Princess? You mean that! Third Miss can still be revived? That was impossible right! She clearly saw that dagger slit her throat. A person could still be saved after losing that much blood? She couldnt be saved no matter how genius the doctor was right? Princess Jing did not say anything more and merely cast her a look. Youre dismissed for now. She naturally wouldnt tell this maidservant that her Jing Family had a divine weapon called the Soul-Gathering Bell. It could gather a persons soul and save a person by subverting heaven and earth, yin and yang. Let alone someone who had died for two hours, it might possibly be able to revive someone who had died a decade or two ago. However, this Soul-Gathering Bell could only be used three times. Reportedly, it had already been used once. If it was used to save her third sister, then that would be the second time. A sneer appeared on Princess Jings lips, and she crushed her teacup into pieces. If Third Sister died once more, even the Soul-Gathering Bell probably wouldnt be able to save her again. So all her efforts went down the drain? But it wasntpletely a waste. She had already known before ying this hand. That Third Sister wouldnt necessarily die for real. However, her death this time would definitely throw them into confusion, giving her some precious time. However the crown prince consort, that littledy, was too intelligent. She actually saw through her plot at a nce. Even her closest personal maidservant, Xin, was not able to discern this. She had been scheming for Jing Minyaos life from the moment she received the emperors marriage edict. She knew that Father would definitely make her pass this first-rate marriage engagement off to her youngest sister from how much he doted on thetter. As expected, everything progressed ording to n. This moron actually sent assassins after the young crown prince consort without thinking after she leaked this information to her. Did she sincerely send people to stop the moron from ordering the assassination? Was she sincerely cleaning up the morons mess for her? No! It was all an act in which everyone were the actors, yet only a select few were able to see through it. In the Divine Province, it was truly way too easy to investigate an ordinary person from the Lower Star Domain. Jing Linyao had naturally investigated Qiao Mu and knew that she was not ordinary. Yet all these rumors were just rigid words on a piece of paper before she truly met her. It was only today that? She could tangibly sense a cold and threatening pressureing from Qiao Mu when she came face to face with her. It was only then that she discovered this young crown prince consort might not be as easy to make use of as she had thought. She owed the crown prince consort for using thetter to eradicate her pampered half-sister! Jing Linyao felt admiration for this littledy. A girl from a small Lower Star Domain was able to achieve such an advanced cultivation at such a young age. This was definitely not something that could be aplished by relying on luck. *Bang!*?The door to the residence was suddenly mmed open as she was lost in her thoughts. Thirty plus ck-clothed men appeared at the entrance, their austere eyes fixated on Jing Linyao. You guys seem to haveete. Jing Linyao was not fazed in the least and merely smoothed out the hair by her temples. Under the gaze of the leader of the ck-clothed men, she abruptly drew her shortsword from her waist and made three solid cuts on her wrist with force. Consider this as Linyaos penitence. Linyao will remember that she owes the crown prince consort a favor. Princess!! Xin and the others shouted in rm after rushing over. A faint smile hung on Princess Jings lips as she looked at them calmly, just sitting there steadfastly by the waning candlelight. Chapter 1879 - Missed Encounter

Chapter 1879: Missed Encounter

The ck-clothed men had probably not expected Princess Jing to be so decisive, so they were taken aback for a moment. Princess Jing set down the de in her hand and smiled at the intruders. The leader of the ck-clothed men eyed the three deep cuts on her arm that went to the bone. He gave a nod before gesturing for his subordinates to leave with a wave. Princess? Princess! Xin and the others quickly surrounded Princess Jing and frantically treated her wounds. Princess. The maidservants couldnt help but weep. Dont cry. Princess Jing said nonchntly, The world is like this. The strong prey on the weak! If she hadnt acknowledged her fault decisively today, then she might have gotten even more injured. Even so, she would not resent anyone for this. She could only me herself for being ipetent and not clever enough, allowing other people to see through her objective. She was going to be even more careful in the future and work even harder to empower herself Until no one was able to easily hurt her! Before day broke the next morning, Yu Gui left the small town with her martial sisters. The group hurried toward Mount Tai, nning to meet up with the other six people from the academy there. Their Godsend Academy had dispatched twelve people this time, and they were originally going to set out together. However, because Yu Gui and the other five had to meet up with Yang Xirong andpany in Wanlu Town, they separated from the other six people earlier by making up some reasonable excuse. Yu Gui and them had told Yang Xirong andpany that the people in the academy treated them rather well, and that they were on harmonious terms with the other students. But in reality, most of these were just words offort. They did not have an easy time in the academy. After all, Yu Gui and the others had very ordinary backgrounds. In this kind of academy filled with people representing different influences and forces, they were usually practically transparent existences. This time, the other team that was entering the mountain was not on good terms with Yu Guis group. They usually had some conflicts, but they were only minor. Thats why even though the teacher chaperoning the team was displeased when Yu Guis group left the academy for Mount Tai first, he didntment. The two teams originally didnt get along well, so it was instead troublesome if they were forced to be together. They might as well travel separately and meet up at Mount Tai, which would spare them any conflict along the way. It was some time after Yu Guis group left that the lobby of the tavern finally started bustling with activity. Guests descended from the second floor intermittently, and they ate and sipped tea like usual. It was as if that loud ruckus in the middle of the night had happened in their dreams instead. Miss Qiao slept all the way until it was almost noon. She rolled around on the bed before finally opening her drowsy eyes. When she looked up, she immediately saw Crown Prince Mos resigned expression. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes and stuck out her two pudgy arms. Seeing this, the crown prince promptly picked her up. My Qiaoqiao really can sleep. The crown prince asked with a smile, How long has it been since you had a good nights sleep? She had no idea why she had slept so soundlyst night. Qiao Mu looked at him suspiciously. Did you use medicinal power on me? Mo Lian shook his head. I didnt. Then it was probably because his return set her mind at ease. After washing up, she peered at the crown prince and rubbed her petite belly. She said in a crisp voice, Im hungry. The crown prince could not help butugh, and he led her outside the door. What do you want to eat? In contrast to Qiao Mu and Mo Lianste arrival, Fairy, the Peony Immortal, Dao Wuji, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the rest had long gotten up. They finished eating breakfast and then listlessly waited for a long time Chapter 1880 - It’s Fine

Chapter 1880: Its Fine

After the tavern staffs cleanup operation through the night, the lobby looked considerably neater afterst nights ruinous aftermath from battle. Meanwhile, their party alone took up three to four tables in the most central area of the lobby. When Qi Xuanxuan saw Qiao Muing down, she quickly waved at thetter with a smile. Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu let her gaze wander when she glimpsed the group all looking at her. She sat down beside Qi Xuanxuan with a poker face before yanking Mo Lian down to sit beside her. Every time Qiaoqiao felt that she didnt take the best n of action and stubbornly refused to admit it, she would purposefully put on a stoic face while letting her gaze wander. Qi Xuanxuan chuckled in amusement and poured a cup of tea for her. Drink some water first. Well set out after eating lunch. Qiao Mu nodded and took a gulp from the cup. Speaking of which, we didnt go sightseeing along the way because we were hard-pressed to hurry to Pn Prefecture. Ma Ta grumbled, We definitely wont have time to y again once we enter Mount Tai. What do you mean by y. Zhou Danjin fumed, You guys must remember that you bear the weight of the entire academys glory. Be on the alert and dont stir up trouble outside! Whos stirring up trouble??The students frowned and took exception.?They had behaved themselves the whole time, but it was just that trouble came knocking on their door instead! Mentor Wei Xu looked solemnly at Miss Qiao. Everybody felt that this mentors gaze was simply like how he would look at a troublemaker! Miss Qiao drank tea calmly withoutmenting. Cough. Mentor Hu coughed to change the topic when he saw that the atmosphere was turning bad. Xiao Qiao, we will soon be setting off for Mount Tai. Cough, then how about this young sir and his friends? Hubby, Qiao Mu called crisply. Wifey! The two of them corrected the mentors forms of address at the same time. Mentor Hu twitched his mouth. Cough, cough. Then how about your hubbys group. What will they be doing? Well go together. Crown Prince Mos faint voice interrupted Mentor Hus questioning. No way! Mentor Wei Xu and Zhou Danjin rejected in unison with solemn expressions. Aiyah, this is the first time Ivee to sightsee in Pn Prefecture, The Gingko Immortal giggled while covering her mouth. I heard that the weather and scenery in Mount Tai is rather pretty. Pretty my *ss! Mentor Wei Xu and the other mentors eyes kept twitching as they did their best to hold themselves together. Everyone, the zombies have already upied that ce, so what the hell was there to sightsee! They were going there this time to participate in the academy rankingpetition and advance from the preliminaries. They werent going to sightsee! Mentor Wei Xus expression had sunk, and he stared at Qiao Mu. What do you say. Its fine! The littledy took a sip before looking up at the waiter that hade to set down the dishes. Even though they were called dishes, the ingredients were paltry. It was just a te of white mantou plus a bit of home-pickled salted veggies from who knows when Miss Qiao scrutinized that te of salted veggies in distaste and silently took a mantou. The veins bulged on Wei Xus temples. What Its fine?'' Its fine my *ss! Make yourself clear when they ask you a question. What the hell did you mean by its fine! Qiaoqiao means that everybody can go together. Qi Xuanxuan hastily grabbed a mantou and exined to the mentors when she saw that Mentor Wei Xu was about to erupt. Wei Xus face darkened. No way! Yet Qiao Mu was expressionless. Since its not fine, why did you ask me??She said that it was fine, yet he objected. What was the use of asking her then? Chapter 1881 - A Very Bright Candle

Chapter 1881: A Very Bright Candle

Mo Lian looked at that te of white mantou in distaste. He took the mantou from Qiao Mus petite hands and tossed it back onto the table. Qiaoqiao, Ill go back to our room to cook you porridge. Mentor Wei Xu was so infuriated that his nose nearly distorted! He shouted at the two people who swaggered off, Were just about to set off!?Yet you were still gonna cook porridge? Your mentor really has a fiery temper. Hubby is scared. Mo Lian hugged the little fellows waist as he whispered into her ear. Dont be scared. Ill beat him to death if he dares yell at you, Qiao Muforted him softly. However, everybody present had superior hearing, so they naturally heard the two peoples conversation. Mentor Wei Xus face darkened even further. Feng Chen gave Crown Prince Mos back a look of contempt.?It was disgraceful to act cute! Looks like we have to go back to our rooms to pack up and get ready to depart! The Gingko Immortal giggled. Everyone: Let me just ask you what the heck do you have to pack up? Which person present didnt have an inner world or a bag that they carried on them? After the couple returned to their room, Mo Lian patted Qiao Mus petite head and brooded in heartache, Qiaoqiao, you havent been eating or sleeping well recently, right. Youve gotten so much skinnier. Qiao Mu touched her face:?Strange, why didnt she feel like she got skinnier! The food this tavern serves is awful, Mo Lianmented as he took out two meat and two vegetarian dishes from his two inner worlds. He also took out a pot of fluffy white rice with translucent grains, as well as a jar of sparerib soup. Just as he finished setting the table, someone pushed open the room door. Feng Chen snuck in with a sh and rolled his eyes at the two people. You guys have the heart to let me eat crude mantous downstairs alone? He just knew that this guy had been busying about in the backyard bright and early to cook a meal for Qiaoqiao. Yet he just had toe down and put on an act before leading Qiaoqiao back upstairs again. So stingy! He only cooked enough for Qiaoqiao and himself! Mo Lian rolled his eyes at him. However, Qiao Mu scooted to the side to make room for Feng Chen, and she asked him in a rare amiable mood, Peach Blossom. How was it inside the Punishment Tower? Of course it wasnt good at all! Feng Chenined in a huff, There was neither good wine nor food. I dont even know how I hung in there. After saying this, he gazed pitifully at Qiao Mu with his charming eyes. Then do you want to go to Paradise and y with Little Water for a bit? Qiao Mu asked gently. Okay, okay, yes! Feng Chens eyes lit up as he nodded repeatedly. No. Mo Lian swept him a gruff look, and he filled up a big bowl of rice before stuffing it into thetters hands. Scram after eating! Dont bother them from chatting as a couple! How are we going to exin to other people if you suddenly disappear after following us upstairs? Feng Chen pursed his lips and negotiated with Qiao Mu, Qiaoqiao, then if I get tired when we travel to that whatever Mount Tai, bring me inside okay. Crown Prince Mos handsome face darkened. Hurry up and scram back to the sacred domain.?This shameless guy was actually wheedling his Qiaoqiao. Sure enough, he couldnt let his guard down for even a moment! However, Feng Chen shook his head vehemently. No! He gave an especially resolute response.?He had already cleared the Punishment Tower, so did he still have to go back and continue enduring those frustrating days without wine or meat in that white and hazy forsaken ce? Qiaoqiao, send him back!! Qiao Mu blinked herrge eyes.?Summon him back? Could a summoning talisman send back a venerable immortal realm expert? Qiao Mu held her small bowl of rice and gazed exasperatedly at the two men who took swipes at each other. She involuntarily gave a sigh. [0] Referring to a third wheel here. Chapter 1882 - Chatterboxes Can Scram

Chapter 1882: Chatterboxes Can Scram

Qiao Mu concluded while gazing up at the ceiling:?As expected, men were where the pugilistic world prevailed! These two men really made one worry with the daggers they exchanged in their words. Qiaoqiao was still the best. Qiaoqiao never argued with anybody! Qiao Mu finished her meal unperturbed amongst the flurry of chopstick attacks between the two men. After a bit more than an hour. *Thump, thump, thump, thump!*?Mentor Wei Xus eyes were practically shooting daggers at the three people who were descending the stairs!?They had already wasted more than half the day! Could these brats still obediently participate in thepetition? Alright, since everybody is ready, lets depart now! Qi Xuanxuan quickly came out to smooth things over when she saw Mentor Wei Xus fierce expression. Everybody concurred in their responses. Wei Xus expression eased slightly, and he eyed Qiao Mu, who was standing with Crown Prince Mo and Feng Chen. He hollered, Come here!! Miss Qiao obediently jogged to the mentor while carrying her blue-and-white bag. Dao Wuji couldnt resist inquiring curiously, Bosss wife, why are you carrying a bag? There were still people who carried bags into the mountains nowadays! Yet Qiao Mu merely cast him a nce and harrumphed. She turned the back of her head to him and simply loathed to pay him any attention. The Little Despot raised the corners of his lips when he saw this, and he gave Dao Wuji a side nce. Youre so unliked no matter where you go. Dao Wuji: Master, Master, Little Master! Actually, I dont really spurn that girls body from yesterday. Dunzhu, who was locked up in the earthen cage, was sprawling on Qiao Mus shoulder with sparkling eyes. Why didnt we use that body? Even if you dont spurn the person for being a woman, I spurn her for being an eyesore. Qiao Mu replied coldly. Dunzhu frowned, and he grasped the earthen cage with his tiny hands. Then when will you find a prettier body for me, Master. Itd be great if it isnt missing any limbs, and if its also pretty! Its best if its fresh since itd be a problem if it decayed or mutated cause it was dead for too long! It was really inconvenient for him to move about by just drifting along as a divine soul like this! Qiao Mu cast him a side nce and directly chucked the earthen cage on her shoulder into Paradise! So long-winded! Chatterboxes do note to good ends! Everyone: You really didnt understand Qiaoqiao. How would she listen to your long-winded nagging? Everybody rode on Mentor Wei Xus aerial centipede once again, leaving the small town for Mount Tai. Are these people also going inside with uster? Zhou Danjin nced back at Mo Lian and the others. With what identities? As mentors! Dao Wuji gave a nonchnt smile while crossing his arms. However, Mentor Zhou was a bit vexed. Our academy only has eight students. The five of us mentors plus nine more of you! Do you think itd be believable for a team of students to have 14 mentors as chaperones? How is it not believable? Its because we value our students that we sent out so many mentors! Dao Wuji pursed his lips. Mo Lian agreed with Dao Wuji for once with a nod. It is impossible for there not to be supervisors during the test. We are only apaniments. Wei Xu: He really didnt want to talk to these people. Keep your mouths shut when we arrive at Mount Tai! Zhou Danjin warned grumpily. Wei Xu also gave a harrumph. Yet when he turned back, he saw that Mo Lian had drifted to Miss Qiaos side again Chapter 1883 - Weirdos

Chapter 1883: Weirdos

The sappy way they interacted while holding hands made Wei Xus eye jerk. He ushered the aerial centipede with a pat on the head, and thetter abruptly elerated its flight with a hiss. The abrupt increase in speed made everybody lurch forward due to inertia. Dao Wuji, who had been looking down to admire the view, nearly fell off from the aerial centipede, and he yelled in protest, Hey hey, do better at flying, alright! The aerial centipede writhed its body as it flew over a stretch of viges. When everyone looked back, they saw that Wanlu Town had already be a ck dot in the distance. Later on, when evening was about to fall Qiao Mu andpany finally caught a glimpse of the lofty Mount Tai. The high mountain range stretched on continuously with rising and falling peaks. Godsend Academy bordered Mount Tai. When observing from up above, the buildings inside the academy seemed to be shrouded by an obscure night fog. It was not an overstatement that Godsend Academy was Pn Prefectures number one educational establishment. The academy amodated at least thirty to fifty thousand people, which was basically the poption of a mid-sized town. Everybody naturally descended from the aerial centipede and hopped to the ground some distance away from Mount Tai. So this is Mount Tai! It does look rather majestic. The little fatty looked up at the Mount Tai that seemed to stretch on without boundaries, and hemented while shrinking his neck, This big mountain range is indeed an excellent ce for breeding zombies. Qiao Mus eyes shed, and she said with a nod, Lets go. The group made their way toward Mount Tai with quick strides. The assembly ce should be near the entrance. We should be able to see Godsend Academys mentors when we get there. Zhou Danjin quickened his pace, urging the others to do the same. Sure enough, they saw a table set up at a path leading into the mountain in less than 15 minutes. There were two middle-aged mentors dressed in ck sitting in front of the table. Zhou Danjin quickly walked up and exchanged pleasantries with the two mentors. Shuntian Prefectures Apex Academy? One of the middle-aged mentors creased his brow and handed a crystal that was sparkling green to Zhou Danjin. Howe you came sote. Practically all the teams have entered the mountain already. We were held up by something during our journey, Zhou Danjin exined with a smile. The middle-aged mentor did notment further and gave a nod. You must not lose this green crystal. This will document the area you are in. The top academy from each of the Six Prefectures have formed a supervisorymittee. After you enter the mountain, one supervisory mentor will be trailing you to record the numbers of zombies you eradicate. After saying this, the mentor looked at the twenty plus people in their group. How many students do you have? The number of students representing an academy cannot exceed 12. Oh, oh, we havent exceeded the limit. Mentor Zhou proudly patted his chest in assurance. We only have these eight students. The middle-aged mentor from Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy looked toward Qiao Mu and the other students. He remarked inwardly:?They were just a bunch of children! Afterwards, he scrutinized Mo Lians group suspiciously. They are all mentors? Howe there was even a pale-faced child? He was also a mentor? Yes, thats right! Godsend Academys middle-aged mentor twitched his mouth silently, and he scanned their faces doubtfully. Why was this Apex Academy that he had never heard of before such a riot? More than a dozen mentors hade to apany a group of eight students? Such weirdos! Chapter 1884 - Enemies Are Bound to Cross Paths

Chapter 1884: Enemies Are Bound to Cross Paths

How much did they worry about these students! Could it be that these students still had not been weaned off milk? That mentor sniggered inwardly and dismissed them with a wave. You can enter now. Oh, remember that the limit is 15 days, with the clock starting from this moment, so keep track of time. You cane out in advance, but if youe outter Shuntian Prefectures Sunlight Academy hase to report. A voice suddenly interrupted that middle-aged mentors instructions. Everybody turned around and saw a team dressed in uniforms that sported the Sunlight Academy emblem on their chests. Qiao Mu couldnt help but turn her petite head around. Did you see that? This was a team that came topete in earnest, alright! Look at how spirited and united they looked in those spanking new silver uniforms! This was unlike them, who each wore their own clothes. The cheap academy uniforms the little fatty and Ma Ta were wearing had gotten so crummy that they looked like beggars? It was obvious whenparing them that the other party were official troops, while they were just a hodgepodge team! Hoho. Suddenly, a rather familiar but gratingugh came from the group of people. Who do I see? Arent these the two girls who arrogantly rejected our Sunlight Academys Elder Xu? Tut tut, I didnt expect to encounter you here? How have you been? It looks like the two of you havent been living the life you wanted! Qiao Mu looked down at the lotus-root-colored dress she was wearing. Even though it wasnt embellished, it looked very clean. She just didnt understand how this person saw that she wasnt living the life she wanted. Its you! Qi Xuanxuan jumped up and pointed at the woman who mocked them. She then rolled her eyes at thetter. This person was You Xin, the daughter of Sunlight Academys dean. When they went to sign up at Sunlight Academy previously, this person and another woman called He Wei had deliberately made things difficult for them. Qi Xuanxuan wouldnt forget these two peoples nasty mouths and faces. He Wei also chuckled and walked up to say, Senior Sister You Xin, dont tease them anymore. Afterwards, she nced over the people around Qiao Mu. She had originally nned to make a jab when she got startled by Mo Lian and Feng Chens looks. She couldnt take her eyes off them, as if her eyes were attracted by mas. What are you looking at! The Peony Immortal produced a thunderbolt and tossed it in her hand. Careful that I dont explode your eyeballs! He Weis face darkened, and she reflexively clenched her fists. However, she bit her lips and did not say anything. On the other hand, You Xin bitterly hated Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan. After Qiao Mu shamed her at Sunlight Academys registration sitest time, Elder Xu actually lodged aint against her with her father. Consequently, her father ced her under three months of house arrest on top of giving her a scolding. This really infuriated this pampered young missy to no end! It was truly a case of crossing paths with the enemy, meeting Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan at this time. She wished for nothing more than to beat them up right away. The mentor from Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy quickly took out a green crystal and handed it to the Sunlight Academys head mentor. Keep this safe, and you can enter. As the host of these preliminaries, they naturally did not hope for people to make trouble before them. If you wanted to stir up trouble, then feel free to fight to the death if you wanted to after entering the mountain. But shouldnt they stick a hand in if any fights happened in front of them? Hey, dare to make a bet? Chapter 1885 - A Wager?

Chapter 1885: A Wager?

You Xin looked at Qiao Mu with her upturned eyes as she uttered provoking words. Yet Qiao Mu simply cast her a side nce with a queer expression. You? Want to make a bet with me? Heh, it really was mysterious that there were still people asking to get trounced nowadays. What? Youre afraid? You Xin nced coldly at Qiao Mu, looking like she was going tough out loud and make fun of Qiao Mu if thetter dared to refuse. Qiao Mu shook her head. Whats in it for me? You dont look like you can afford to lose. After saying this, Qiao Mu sized up You Xin doubtfully. Frankly speaking, she wasnt interested in any bets without wagers. She also didnt care to bet if the wager wasnt to her liking. You Xin could just forget about making her do work for nothing. She had always been someone who refused tomit unless she saw the benefits? You Xins expression distorted, and she scoffed, Just say if you dare or not. Qiao Mu looked at her like thetter was an idiot. She only replied after a while, I dont have much interest in going against you. Her undisguised contempt was evident in her words, and this made You Xin re up in rage! This attitude of contempt displeased You Xin very much. You Xin felt that her entire being was being looked down on! Yet Qiao Mu was indifferent. She originally wasnt that interested in ying along with this You Xin. As such, Qiao Mu didnt say anything as she looked coldly at You Xin. An awkward atmosphere of silence descended upon the crowd. Zhou Danjin quickly beckoned to their party when he saw the situation. Alright, its gettingte, so lets enter the mountain quickly. It was going to get pitch-dark if they continued bickering like this! Wait! You Xin walked up to block Qiao Mus path. Her originally pretty features looked sinister from the wrath that distorted her face. Say it! What kind of wager do you want? Qiao Mu sized her up indifferently. When I bet, I either go big or go home! Are you certain you can afford to make this wager? This kind of icy gaze made You Xins heart go cold, and a chill spread through her body. She had originally thought that the wager this girl was referring to was just some precious or rare item. However, that didnt seem to be the case. Tell me. You Xin braced herself to ask. She felt like the other partys sharp and icy stare had practically taken half her life away. Yet Qiao Mu stated expressionlessly, I dont trust you to have that kind of courage. Even if you promise me now, you dont look like someone who would carry out your part of the agreement, so just forget it. You Xin blew up in rage, and all the blood rushed to her head as she scream, Cut the cr*p and say the wager. All the properties Sunlight Academy owns in Sunlight Academy. Youre insane! You Xins eyes opened wide as if she had heard something utterly ludicrous. Just say that you cant afford to make the bet. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and dismissed her with a wave, Sorry, I never make bets with paupers. Everyone: Why the heck did they feel that this child really needed a beating? I dont have the authority to decide that! You Xin roared, Besides, Im the one who wants to make a bet with you, so why are you dragging Sunlight Academy into this? Then what do you have? Qiao Mu asked impatiently. I have a casino, three manors Then Sunlight Academys herb ntation. Chapter 1886 - Entering the Mountain

Chapter 1886: Entering the Mountain

You Xins face flushed bright red! The littledys intermittent sentences practically stifled her breathing! Look at how easily she made such demands! Sunlight Academys herb ntation? The gall she had to be so greedy! The littledy looked down on her when she saw that thetter had shut up with a reddened face. This wont do, and that wont do. Who would be willing to bet with a pauper? Go scram! Everyone: Dao Wuji looked bizarrely at Crown Prince Mo, who was smiling on the side. Bosss wife was too terrifying! Irritated, the little stoic eyed You Xin before turning around and walking back to Mo Lian and the others. Zhou Danjin also twitched his mouth and quickly dered, Lets head out. Were heading out! Everybody shuffled after the mentors toward Mount Tai. Meanwhile, You Xin still wanted to yell something but was stopped by Sunlight Academys head mentor. Their team had arrivedte, so the teams before them had probably already gotten near the zombie base. Even though they all had the same amount of time, it was more advantageous to be moving with everyone else. Otherwise, their small team would be at a huge disadvantage fighting alone against a congregation of zombies. You Xins team entered the forest after Qiao Mus, adn they advanced along the mountainous path. The sky was dark, and the wind was strong in the mountains at night. Mo Lian took out a cape from his inner world and wrapped it around Qiao Mu. Wei Xu andpany turned a blind eye. They didnt know if it was because they had gotten used to these twos sappy interactions during their journey, but they felt that they had probably be immune! Zhou Danjin took out a map and pointed ahead. If we head up and then make a turn, the assembly ce should be there. I wonder if there are still people there. After all, they had arrived veryte. It was possible that the first groups had already headed deep into Mount Tai already. As expected, by the time Qiao Mus group got to the assembly ce, there were only two teams of around ten people sleeping by the bonfire. There were at least several hundred teams entering the mountain this time as academies of all sizes in the Six Prefectures had congregated here. However, the preliminaries would eliminate arge portion. The two people on night duty turned toward the source of the noise when they heard footsteps. As they were strangers, there werent really any pleasantries to exchange. Zhou Danjin and the other party simply nodded at each other as a greeting. The people on night duty observed them curiously. They had thought that their teams were thest to arrive and did not expect that thered be teamsing eventer.?They were just heedless like their head mentor! Rest for four hours, and well set out at daylight, Zhou Danjin decided. It was rather dangerous to trek through an unfamiliar mountain at night, as it was hard to determine orientation and possible pitfalls ahead. They could spare this bit of time. Everybody quickly sat down cross-legged. When they turned around, they saw Crown Prince Mo retrieving a thick mat for the little stoic to sit on. He also wrapped her up in a nket Mentor Wei Xu knew that his teeth would ache at this sight, so he decided to ignore the young couple. Hey down while fully clothed and heard Zhou Danjin say, Little Fatty, youre on night duty. The little fatty, Kou Hongwen, acknowledged with a nod. Yes, Mentor. Zhou Danjin was gratified. Chapter 1887 - They’re Coming!

Chapter 1887: Theyre Coming!

Even though these students werent all that reliable, they were obedient. A cluster of mes set a pile of branches aze, and the littledys fair and delicate petite face shone bright red in the dim firelight. After tucking her nket in around her neck, Mo Lian looked off into the dark depths of the mountainous night. This Mount Tai looked ordinary from the outside, but who knew what was lurking in the dark? When the sky was barely light the next morning, Qiao Mu dazedly heard Mentor Zhous annoyed shouting. After squinting her eyes open, she seemed to see Mo Lians handsome face swaying in front of her. A low chuckle rang in her ear. Qiaoqiao, do you want to sleep some more? Qiao Mu struggled to keep her eyes open, her eyes zed over with mist. Afterwards, Qiao Mu woke up at once. She sat up straight and coughed lightly. Morning! Mo Lian caressed her petite face with a smile. Do you want Hubby to carry you? Youll be able to sleep for longer on the way. Everyone: By now, Mentor Wei Xus face had already darkenedpletely.?This punk was spoiling her too much! He thought that he had already gotten used to their sappy interactions, but he didnt expect for his mental fortitude to still becking! Humph! You Xin snorted disdainfully. What did you enter the mountain for if youre so frail? Qiao Mu turned to give her a look that said None of your business. Consequently, You Xin gritted her teeth in indignation and turned her head aside. Alright, we can set out now if youre all packed up! Everyone got up at Zhou Danjins order. Mentor Zhou, are we looking for the zombie base straightaway right now? Zhou Danjin creased his brows. The map does not indicate the location of the zombies base camp, so you can only search on your own. The mentors cannot provide any assistance. Afterall, the mentors were only sent to protect the students in times of danger. The students needed to aplish the task of sweeping through the zombie base themselves. Zhou Danjin turned to look at Duanmu Qing. Duanmu, you lead the team. Duanmu Qing merely nodded taciturnly without saying anything. When Qiao Mu andpany looked back, they saw that You Xins group had also followed them. However, there was only this single mountainous path to take, so it couldnt really be considered that You Xin and her group were following them. Coo, caw. The sound of birds could asionally be heard. Everybody looked warily ahead. Suddenly, they heard a piercing scream. Duanmu Qing was unperturbed, but the other two teams in front of them were in an uproar. Theyreing! The little fatty hollered. Everybody looked up and saw more than a hundred grotesque corpses chasing four to five people in their direction. Back away! Back away! The head mentor of You Xins group shielded You Xin and his students like chicks. On the other hand, Zhou Danjin just happened to do the opposite. He shouted, Make sure that you protect yourself with defensive barriers. Go get them! The little fatty brandished his double-headed hammer and rushed into the fray headfirst. A?*ng*?suddenly rang, and his de chopped a zombie into two. The four to five people who had been escaping for their lives quickly turned around to give their thanks. One of the people escaping had squatted down to dig around in the zombies brain. Seeing that it did not produce a core, the person frowned in displeasure. Still, he grabbed a bone from the dead zombie as proof. While the little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others hacked at zombies without resistance, this person was just following in their footsteps to collect their spoils. Chapter 1888 - Mentor, They’re Stealing Stuff!

Chapter 1888: Mentor, Theyre Stealing Stuff!

??

The little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, Lu Yu, Jiang Shaoxin, etc. ran up to the front and chopped up those zombies that were brandishing their ws. The gusto with which they were doing it made Qiao Mu and Mo Lian look at each other speechlessly. Qiao Mu immediately understood Mo Lians gaze. These blockheads are your teammates? Qiao Mu: Frankly speaking, the little fatty and the others were so naive that Qiao Mu couldnt bear to look at them straight in the eyes. While the blockheads were hacking zombies up in front, the team that the zombies had been chasing were merrily picking up the spoils behind them. Mentor, do we keep track of points by collecting a rib bone from the zombie? Zhou Danjin nodded. Do mutated nts count? Yes. There should be proctors nearby. Dont worry, the zombies the little fatty and the others kill wont end up in other peoples count. Those proctors wouldnt show up normally, but if there was cheating or snatching of another persons spoils, that was the time for them to show up. Such as now. Those four or five students from some academy had been delightedly picking up spoils when two elders in tight-fitting ck clothes appeared beside them in the blink of an eye. Qiao Mu observed those two elders curiously. She then saw the two of them beckon for those students to follow them to the side. As they were some distance away, Qiao Mu wasnt too keen on listening to their conversation. However, she saw those students walk back over gloomily and throw out the bones and everything else they had gathered earlier onto the ground. Yet Qiao Mu wrinkled her brows when she saw this, and she walked over while taking out a small cloth sack from her pocket. She then shouted at them, Hey, theres also eight cores. Take those out too. The students froze up, and one of them looked at Qiao Mu with a foul expression. He questioned fumingly, Which academy are you from? Whatre you doing? The little fatty whipped his head around when he heard someone shouting at Qiaoqiao. He hollered back, Hand it over when we tell you to. What nonsense are you yapping? We are from Shuntian Prefectures River Horse Academy. I am their leader, Sha Gua. The man questioned, Which academy are you from. Garrulous! Qiao Mu impatiently poked at the sack and turned toward the two ck-clothed proctors. These two mentors! They stole our stuff! Dont you need to oversee this? Those two elders twitched their mouths imperceptibly, while one of them stated with a light cough, As you did indeed kill the zombies, the spoils should belong to you. You hear that? Qiao Mu walked forward with the small cloth sack. Quickly put in those eight cores! Then I wont haggle over what happened earlier! What the littledy wasmunicating through her gaze enraged those people from River Horse Academy. How are there eight cores? Sha Gua, the leader of the River Horse Academy team, simply wanted to vomit blood. We had only picked up three cores total! Hey, youre not being nice by being like this, ah? Qi Xuanxuan joined in and chided coldly, You should own up to your actions like a man and return what you took! You people look talented, so dont do things that would make other people despise you. Qiao Mu nodded and turned toward those two proctors. Mentor! Make them return them! Everyone: The two ck-clothed elders exchanged exasperated nces. Chapter 1889 - We’ll Meet Again

Chapter 1889: Well Meet Again

Truthfully speaking, they were only in charge of making sure that no one cheated in these preliminaries. They naturally didnt want to get involved in any arguments between students! They werent freakin stewards who had to have a hand in everything! Just as they wanted to leave, they heard Qiao Mu shouting again, Mentor! You couldnt be thinking of running away? Is that appropriate? The two ck-clothed elders slipped, and they turned to look at the little fellow who had donned a solemn poker face. Theyre thieves! If everyone acts like them and snatches other peoples battle spoils as they pleased, then there would be no point to thispetition! There wouldnt be any fairness to speak of at all! Qi Xuanxuan pointed at those people from River Horse Academy, while thetters faces darkened in chagrin. Thats right, thats right! The little fatty nodded repeatedly while hammering a zombies head. Qiao Mu promptly yelled, Dont crush the core. make sure to gather them! Oh! The little fatty quickly dug through that zombies rotting head, and sure enough, he found a small core. Qiao Mu turned to look at the people from River Horse Academy, gesturing with her gaze for them to quickly hand the stuff over. The students from River Horse Academy had very ugly expressions. One of them even protested, We really didnt pick up eight cores, only three. You big liar! Qiao Mu berated and produced a flowing stream of water in her hand. She stared at them without a trace of warmth in her icy eyes. Dont force my hand! The two proctors also hastily reprimanded the River Horse Academy students when they saw this. What are you dawdling for. Quickly hand over their things. These students were already fighting before entering the zombies base. If they didnt uphold the existing rules, who the hell knew what the result of the infighting would be. However, the proctors reprimands frustrated the River Horse Academy students very much. They could swear with their eighteen generations of ancestors on the line that it was this fair and tender stoic face in front of them who was the big fat liar! She was well aware that they had only gathered three cores, yet she told the mentors that they had stolen eight! They really went for wool and came back shorn this time! They could only unwillingly shell out eight cores with long faces and throw them into Qiao Mus open sack. Qiao Mu gave a nod and stuffed the bag back into her pocket. She then turned around to leave while carrying her small bundle. Sha Gua, the leader of the River Horse Academy team, got more furious the more he looked at her back. He couldnt resist hollering, Stand right there! What otherments do you have? Qiao Mu turned back to look expressionlessly at Sha Gua. Stoic Face, Im telling you. Weve been had this time, but just you wait! Sha Gua yelled defiantly, We havent seen the end of each other, so there will be a chance! Qiao Mu swept him a nce before trotting to Mo Lian. She looked up at him and deadpanned, Why do losers always like to talk big at the very end? Mo Lian grasped her petite hand with a smile. Because theyre dumb. Thats right! They were dumb! The little fellow nodded in agreement. She walked with Mo Lian toward the mentors while holding her bundle. On the side, Wei Xus teeth ached when he looked at her. What exactly did this childe to do? Why was she acting like she was on vacation? You hade to kill zombies for practical training, alright? Why werent you fighting zombies!! Wait for me a bit! Qiao Mu abruptly patted Mo Lians hand. Chapter 1890 - Caving In

Chapter 1890: Caving In

Zhou Danjin gave this student a gratified look as he exchanged nces with Wei Xu:?This child is finally thinking to improve herself, right? Qiao Mu ran all the way to the area behind Duanmu Qing and the others. However, she took out the small cloth sack from her pocket and squatted on the ground to dig through the zombie corpses for cores. The two proctors eyelids jerked, and they promptly disappeared from the spot to spare themselves from the sight. Qiao Mu was criticizing in her mind while picking up the battle spoils:?These zombies arent that good. There are only around a dozen cores out of more than a hundred zombies. Tsk, such bad quality. Zhou Danjin didnt know what he should say to her anymore. He had thought that thisss had finally been enlightened and wanted to join her teammates in battle, yet the result She was freakin being a professional scavenger! Finally, the battle concluded after half an hour. Besides Qiao Mus team, the other two teams they encountered at the assembly ce had also joined the battle. Rather, You Xins group had been shielded by their head mentor the whole time and had not entered battle. Qi Xuanxuan observed them curiously beforeughing out loud. Yo, how pampered are you to be hiding behind your mentor! Then whats the use ofing out for practical training? You might as well hurry back home to drink milk. Everyone: Xuanxuan thisss. The other party was already keeping their mouths shut, yet she had to go provoke them! Since You Xin was not someone who could tolerate provocations, she promptly jumped up and snapped, Whatd you say? You still needed this long to kill a hundred or so zombies with this many people! You people arent all that excellent either! Its better than being a coward. The little fatty turned around and harrumphed. You!! You Xin was hopping mad, and she turned to point at Qiao Mu. She didnt do anything either! Its you who didnt do anything! Miss Qiao promptly rebutted in defiance while lifting up the small cloth sack in her hand. If I didnt do anything, would these cores run into this sack by themselves? Dummies would always be dummies. She felt exhausted whenever she had to rify herself unnecessarily! Everyone: Qi Xuanxuan burst out inughter and ran to hug Qiao Mus shoulder. Thats right! We wont talk to dummies. Just as You Xin was about to erupt, an earth-shaking tremor came from the depths of the forest. Everybody felt as if their eardrums were about to burst, and they rocked back and forth with the earthquake. F*ck, what the hell are those morons doing inside! Ma Ta got knocked to a tree in apse of attention, having to quickly hug the tree. RRRumble!! The loud sounds didnt stop. It was as if something had exploded in the depths of the forest, and that they were suffering from the aftershock. Everybody could tell that the situation wasnt looking good. If it was an ordinary spiritual energy sphere detonation, the resulting disturbance absolutely wouldnt be this widespread. Ah!! You Xin suddenly screamed, The, the ground!! Everybody looked down and started cursing in their minds. Oh my f*cking god, the ground was cracking from the earthquake! Run!! Someone yelled, and the group promptly pushed themselves to the limit to fly up into the sky above the forest. Qiao Mu quickly swallowed a flight pill and also popped one into Mo Lians mouth. As the two of them flew up into the air, they saw Mentor Wei Xu calling for the students to board his aerial centipede. However, as they were in the middle of a dense forest, the aerial centipede barely made it out after nearly getting knocked down by a barrage of broken branches. Hover, hover, everybody hover in the air! Chapter 1891 - Little Doggies

Chapter 1891: Little Doggies

Everyone hovered up into the air, while those who leapt onto trees could feel them shaking while falling down one by one. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian had already jumped to a rather open and rtively safer area while holding hands. Meanwhile, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, the Luo Brothers, and the others had also leapt up and gathered around Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. They creased their brows as they scrutinized the trembling mountain range below. Ma Ta asked puzzledly, Why is it like this? This Mount Tai didnt look so fragile that the entire mountain would tten from a random tremor? Everybody be careful, things dont look good. The head mentor of You Xins group looked gravely at the continuously trembling ground. After leading his students up into the air, he quickly concluded, Lets descend the mountain first to wait it out. What if the cause wasnt man-made and it was just an earthquake? Then they really just happened to be that unlucky. Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof! Three small, pure white hounds rushed out from the forest. Each was only as long as a persons forearm, and they skipped and jumped through the fallen tree branches. One of the hounds abruptly pounced up into the air at You Xins feet. Scram! You Xin naturally kicked that hound flying away. Wuwu!! The hound whimpered as it tumbled on the ground from You Xins kick. At this time, a towering tree also just so happened to be falling down toward it, and it looked like it was about to be crushed into mincemeat. The other two small hounds lunged over and pulled away theirpanion with all their might. This resulted in the three hounds tumbling several meters away. They whimpered and hopped up to agilely dodge that fallen tree before darting toward the group of people. Wuwuwu! Woof, woof! The three small hounds nimbly avoided You Xin, who was a tough nut to crack, and made a beeline for Qiao Mus group. Woof, woof, woof, woof!! Miss Qiao was speechless. Could it be that some person hade to hunt in the mountains with three hounds but got separated from them due to the sudden earthquake? Woof, woof, woof!! The little doggies raised their heads and circled around the fallen trees, throwing pleading looks at Qiao Mu and the others who were hovering in the air. Qi Xuanxuans heart was bursting with affection, and she called out while stretching her arms, Come,e,e. Come into Sisters arms! Woof, woof, woof! The little doggies bounded underneath Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, barking at them. Qi Xuanxuan: F*ck, was she being ignored? The little fatty couldnt help cracking up, and he looked at Qi Xuanxuan with sympathy. Even the doggies know that you are looking at them because they look delicious. Surprisingly, Qi Xuanxuan was unable to respond. Woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof! The three small hounds started barking pitifully at Qiao Mus feet again. Even so, Qiao Mu merely gave them an exasperated look before seeing everyone looking toward her. Qi Xuanxuan gestured toward her with her chin. Qiao Mu: What did she need three doggies for? Not only could they not do anything, she even needed to take care of them! Wuwu The three small hounds paced back and forth below. They would even asionally raise their small heads and jump to and fro with intive cries. Seeing Qi Xuanxuans earnest gaze, she reluctantly raised her arm and grabbed hold of the three puppies with a wood vine. Chapter 1892 - We’re Going Down

Chapter 1892: Were Going Down

Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof! The three puppies hopped into Qiao Mus arms and onto her shoulder. One of them even pounced toward her face, but the little fellow caught it in her hand. Everyone twitched their mouths. Ma Ta wanted to tease her, but they suddenly heard a deafening rumble in the distance. Since they were in the air, everyone was able to see far away. As such, they immediately glimpsed sight of an armored tail churning about as it went over a mountain peak. Holy sh*t, what is that thing? Ma Ta yelped, It couldnt be some mutated earthworm ying tricks right? You Xin and the other people from Sunlight Academy exchanged nces, and they could see the terror in each others eyes. Mentor, what should we do now? He Wei asked anxiously. Well descend the mountain first! However, they did not have the time to do that. Arge fissure opened up in the mountain as broken rocks tumbled beneath their feet, and a strong sucking force came from the depths of the earth. Ah! Mentor. You Xin lost her bnce, and her face paled as she promptly got sucked in. Only then did everybody discover that arge hole had cracked open on the mountainous path, and You Xin had been sucked into it. Mo Lian quickly pulled Qiao Mu into his arms, and he was just about to fly up with a leap. Yet Qiao Mu suddenly patted Mo Lians arm. Little Water tells me that it senses a ck spirit jade mine below. Upon hearing this, Mo Lian paused, and that force was now sucking steadily. The Little Despots face turned sullen, and just as he was about to wrest control of this sucking force, Mo Lians voice entered his ears. Were going down. Xuanxuan, everybody be careful! Qiao Mu instructed, and Crown Prince Mo jumped into the hole first with her. Without Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, andpany controlling the sucking force, the remaining people naturally were unable to withstand it, and they all got sucked into the ground. After entering that hole, they could hear other peoples wails and howls. Other than Mo Lian and the Little Despots group that voluntarily jumped into this hole, the other people had all been sucked inside. All of them were iparably frantic. They could feel themselves tumbling downwards, like they were going to be swallowed up by the earth. Mamma mia!! This wasnt game over right! Why couldnt they jump up even when they propelled themselves with spiritual energy? This sucking force was too strong! It was pitch-ck all around them, so no one knew where they had tumbled to by now They only struggled with all their might, trying again and again to suspend themselves in the air. However, it was all in vain! Everybody couldnt help but tumble down along this ck and uneven tunnel. It wasnt until they heard You Xins screech in the distance that everybodys heart clenched, and they silently recited Amitabha in their hearts. They were probably about to reach the bottom! *Boom!* *Flop, flop!*?Everybodynded on top of each other in a human pyramid. Mo Lian steadied himself while holding Qiao Mu, and he shed to the side with Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others. Miss Qiao could hear Xuanxuans screaming closer, and she quickly reached out to steady her. Aiyo, aiyo! The little fatty who came tumbling over afterwards crashed into Qi Xuanxuans back, causing the two of them to lose their bnce before rolling together on the ground. After them came Duanmu Qing, who flew down andnded firmly beside Mo Lian. Chapter 1893 - A Bundle Is Still Useful

Chapter 1893: A Bundle Is Still Useful

Ma Ta, Lu Yu, and them had also braked after going through this scare without crashing into You Xins group. F*ck, this ce is too dark. The little fatty blurted out. Mentor, stop ying around! Quickly unseal our spiritual conscious! I cant use my inner world here, so I cant even take out a lighter! The little fatty started shouting again after a pause. Thats right! Mentor, even though training is important, you wont be able to find innocent and honest students like us again if we die! Ma Ta also startedining. The reason was no other than that the first thing everybody wanted to do after falling down was take out some source of light from their inner worlds. The result was obvious. The little fatty and Ma Ta naturally suspected Mentor Zhou and them as the culprit since this seemed like something they would do! Yet Zhou Danjins expression was extremely foul as he stood in the dark. Try and see if any of you can open your inner worlds, Zhou Danjin instructed gravely. Everybodys hearts instantly sank when they heard this, and they quickly tried using their spiritual conscious or divine conscious to push open the doors to their inner worlds. The result was evident. Everybody was unable to open their inner worlds. F*ck, this couldnt be? Mentor Zhou, stop fooling around and quickly undo the seal! The little fatty started hollering. Scram! Zhou Danjins face darkened even further in this pitch-ck space. He wasnt an idiot. How could he still seal the students spiritual conscious in this disadvantageous environment? Mentor, you guys really didnt do anything?? Qi Xuanxuan cried, How can this be! How about you guys? Mentor Wei Xu smiled bitterly. Our spiritual conscious also seems to have sunk into the sea. There ispletely no trace. Suddenly, a glow of light lit up in the middle of the group. They saw the littledy holding a night luminous pearl in her hands, and she gazed meaningfully at those mentors while lying against Crown Prince Mo. Zhou Danjin couldnt help but feel his head hurt when looking at the littledy. Her gaze obviously looked like she was doubting them. Students. Zhou Danjin sighed, You have all really used us mentors wrongly. If we sealed your spiritual conscious, then how would we have done it to ourselves too. Lian? Qiao Mu looked up at Crown Prince Mo. Crown Prince Mo nodded. I discovered it when we entered here. There must be something here that blocks peoples spiritual conscious and divine conscious. Qiao Mu then looked at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and them. However, the Little Despot and them all shook their heads. Our divine conscious has been blocked off. What should we do? Will we die from hunger in this ce? One of the students from Sunlight Academy couldnt resist screaming. Her scream caused everyones emotions to run high, and they started pestering their mentors for what they should do. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was a bit bored, so she took out a carrot from her small bundle and bit down on it. *Crack!* Everybody focused their gaze on that carrot in her hand. Qiao Mu was startled, and she looked back at them. Continue your discussions. You dont need to bother with me. She was only eating lunch. It was about time for that now. Woof, woof, woof! The three small white hounds on her head and shoulders barked. Qiao Mu took out a bowl from her bundle, and she poured half a bottle of goat milk into it before motioning for the three puppies toe over and drink from it. They cant do anything, and they also take up food, Qiao Mu grumbled. You Xin red at her. Then why are you still feeding them. Chapter 1894 - No Other Choice

Chapter 1894: No Other Choice

It was simply unforgivable how she was still wasting food even when she knew it was a waste! Afterall, they didnt know when they would be able to get out of here in this kind of environment. Since no one could open their inner worlds, food naturally became an extremely important resource. Yet Qiao Mu, this d*mn girl, was actually feeding threepletely useless puppies so much goat milk? However, it wasnt only You Xin who was criticizing her resentfully on the inside. Most of the people from Sunlight Academy were also extremely indignant and looked at Qiao Mu with abnormal expressions. *Crack!* The fresh carrots Paradise produced were both tasty and energizing. They were also refreshing to eat when you needed to kill time! Qiaoqiao!! As a foodie, Qi Xuanxuan was unable to resist the temptation, and she looked expectantly at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu quickly took out two carrots from her bundle and handed them to Xuanxuan. The two of them ignored everyone else as they ran off to the side to snack on them. Qiaoqiao, how many days will this foodst us? Qi Xuanxuan was someone who couldnt stand going hungry. She had to confirm that she would still have food to eat in theing days. If they were going to run out of food, then she would bear with it and put these two carrots away for now. Qiao Mu looked at her exasperatedly. This made Qi Xuanxuan extremely nervous, and her expression turned grave. Is there simply not enough. Qiao Mu: Are you forgetting the storage talismans I gave you guys before? Her Paradise waspletely independent of her spiritual conscious, so she could still enter and exit as she pleased. However, even if everybodys spiritual conscious and divine conscious have been blocked off, werent there still the storage talismans I had given them before? How was it possible for storage talismans to be affected? Qi Xuanxuans eyes were promptly set aze, and she bounced up whileughing out loud. Thats right! I really am dumb. How did I even forget! Then Ill be eating now! Upon discovering that she had plenty of food stores, and that there was simply no need to fret about sustenance, Miss Qi Xuanxuan ecstatically chomped on both her carrots, happily munching on each one in turn. You Xin and the other students from Sunlight Academy watched them gloomily. He Wei bit her lips and turned to look at the pitch-ck tunnel. Senior Sister You Xin, what should we do now? It would be great if You Xin knew what to do. The teams that dropped inside included: You Xins Sunlight Academy team, the unlucky River Horse Academy, and the other two teams they met at the assembly ce. One team was Mingjiang Prefectures Honghui Academy, while the other one was Yuchuan Prefectures Xuangfeng Academy. These two academies were not much worse than Sunlight Academy, and they could be considered Mingjiang Prefectures and Yuchuan Prefectures most reputed academies. The two team leaders were considerably much stronger than River Horses leader Sha Gua. As River Horses five people tumbled down, Yuchuan Prefectures and Mingjing Perfectures teams were already searching for a way out. The ce we came down from has been blocked by sand and rocks. Its simply impossible to jump out when there is such arge sucking force here. After seriously analyzing the situation, they looked at each other gravely. Mentor Zhou Danjin and Mentor Wei Xu walked up to Mo Lian and stately austerly, From the looks of it now, we have no choice but to continue forward. Ma Tas chin was practically about to drop. Continue forward? But dont you guys feel like the more we advance, the deeper we are going into the ground? Shouldnt we be going upwards instead? Do you have a way to go up? Lu Yu nced at him grumpily. Listen to the mentor! Perhaps we might find the exit if we continue walking forwards. Chapter 1895 - One for Each Person

Chapter 1895: One for Each Person

Ma Ta shrugged without much optimism. Truthfully speaking, one needed a lot of courage to move in this kind of ce. Afterall, it waspletely ck both in front and behind them! Luckily, with so many people here as theirpanions, they would hear the sounds of their shoes scraping against the ground when they walked. By the time Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan finished their carrots, everybody had finished their discussions. The two girls walked up and asked together, Which way are we going? The night luminous pearl the littledy was holding clearly showed the mentors sour expressions. Qiao Mu did not take this to heart. With the mentors and Hubby, as well as so many people who were stronger than her here, she just needed to run alongside them and pick up any spoils. There was no need for her to use her brain cells Qi Xuanxuan proved herself to be Qiao Mus bestie by having the same idea as thetter. In any case, the people with higher cultivation would be the ones shouldering the fall first! Qiaoqiao, since you have a night luminous pearl, how about you lead the group? Yet Qiao Mu immediately rejected the idea when she heard it, decisively tossing the night luminous pearl to Mentor Zhou. Lead the group, Mentor. Everyone: Mentor Wei Xu, do you want a night luminous pearl? So you didnt bring just one night luminous pearl in your bundle! The mentors turned their heads, simply not wanting to pay this littless any attention. How many night luminous pearls did they want? Qiao Mu might be able to procure a dozen with just a casual scoop into her mountain of riches. Even though their inner worlds were sealed right now, Qiao Mu had taken out many night luminous pearls and other gemstones prior. They were mainly to y with, without much concrete use at all! Mentor Wei Xu, here! Mentor Hu, here! Qiao Mu really did hand one night luminous pearl to each mentor. Afterwards, she told them, These are the legendary night luminous pearls of the southern sea. You cant go wrong with them as light sources! Remember to return them when youre done! Everyone: Hahahahaha!! The little fatty broke intoughter at the five mentors dumbfounded expressions. That sonorousughter resounded through the tunnel and lifted up everyones spirits. Everybody else also chuckled inwardly, which prompted the five mentors stern res. These brats were just pulling their legs all day long! Under Wei Xu and Zhou Danjins lead, Duanmu Qing, Lu Yu, and the others quickly chased after the group. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian walked in the middle of the group. Behind them were the Little Despot, Dao Wuji, andpany, while the little fatty and Qi Xuanxuan were at the very back. Only after they started moving did Sunlight Academys head mentor follow suit with his twelve students. It was ridiculous how that whatever Apex Academy actually dispatched so many mentors to protect their students. This truly was the first time he saw that the number of mentors exceeded the number of students. Yet this person was unaware that the entire Apex Academy only consisted of these eight students, and no more! Xuanxuan, Im thirsty. Do you think her husband will hit me if I ask Qiaoqiao for some water? Why would her husband hurt you. Qi Xuanxuan was amused at the little fattys apprehension. Dont be scared, go. Forget about it. I had better find Ma Ta and have him make me some spiritual water to drink. Qi Xuanxuan cracked a grin at the little fattys fearful expression before she suddenly said with a smile, Fatty, let me tell you something that will make you happy. Tell it then. We can actually use the storage talismans Qiaoqiao gave us before! You should still have lots of peaches inside, right! Chapter 1896 - Being Intimidated

Chapter 1896: Being Intimidated

The little fatty seemed to have rewired his short-circuited nerves as his eyes promptly lit up. Sh*t, how could I have forgotten about the storage talismans. Since everybody normally used their inner worlds, they didnt really use storage talismans. The most important thing was that Qiaoqiao had long warned them not to put all their storage talismans into their inner worlds, and that they should at least keep one or two on themselves. It was showing its true use now. The little fatty joyfully took out that storage talisman from his pocket and happily took out two peaches, one for Xuanxuan and one for himself. He gestured with a smile, Eat. Qi Xuanxuan naturally wouldnt be on ceremony with the little fatty, and each of them started nibbling on their peaches as they walked. When Dao Wuji, who was walking in front of them, turned back, his eyeballs nearly popped out. Eh? Where did your peachese from? The little fatty looked sincerely at Dao Wuji. We carried some with us when we left the academy. Ay, these peaches have really saved our lives. Dao Wuji was doubtful as he was sizing up the little fatty. He had seen this squirt drooping his head in mncholy earlier, yet thetter really was in high spirits now. The Gingko Immortal turned around and gave the little fatty a flirtatious wink. Brother Little Fatty, do you still have peaches? If you do, give one to Sister! That flirtatious wink was so Qi Xuanxuan promptly pulled the little fatty behind her and eyed the Gingko Immortal warily. She pointed at the Gingko Immortal and tapped toward thetters direction. Hey, Im telling you! Look at other people properly and dont blink like youre cramping up! Dao Wuji couldnt hold it in and burst out inughter. Hearing this, the Gingko Immortals lips trembled, and she rolled her eyes at Qi Xuanxuan. Little girl, what do you understand! This is called having grace, got it? Do you have any more peaches? Sister is also thirsty! Really now, it was like casting pearls before swine. The girl actually said that her eyes were cramping up. Youre the one who was cramping up; your whole family was cramping up! Qi Xuanxuan took two peaches from her storage talisman and handed them to the Gingko Immortal and Peony Immortal respectively. Dao Wuji was astounded. A storage talisman! Hey, hey, littless, you have a storage talisman! You really havent seen the world! No need to make a fuss about nothing. Qi Xuanxuan smugly put away her storage talisman. Afterwards, our dear Qi Xuanxuan raised her petite chin at Dao Wujis disbelieving expression. Theres no more? Dao Wuji opened his eyes wide. You only gave it to them. How about me? Youre a man with high cultivation! How long have you walked to be thinking about drink and food like a woman! Do you not feel shame!! Qi Xuanxuans shout was so loud that the people in front of and behind her naturally heard it. The Little Despot sniggered silently. Dao Wuji, you really are unliked wherever you go. Everybody pay attention! Mentor Zhou suddenly stopped up ahead, and everybody stopped in the pitch-ck tunnel. For a moment, everybodys nerves tensed up. There is a steep incline below. Should we go down? Theres a freakin incline? If they went down, would they really be sliding to the center of the earth! Lets go! Dao Wuji hollered, Dont get intimidated. If youre scared, allow me to lead the way! His figure darted forward as soon as he finished speaking. Afterwards, they heard a panicked Wah, and his figure just disappeared from sight like this. I already said that there was a steep incline! Yet he still flew over like this and plummeted down Wasnt he just seeking his death like this! Chapter 1897 - Entering Water

Chapter 1897: Entering Water

Dao Wuji felt his face burn. How did he know that that old brat, Mentor Zhou, would be so unclear with his words. Was this f*ckin called a steep incline? This was simply a vertical cliff, alright! This was a straight freefall. Dao Wuji umted energy in his dantian, and he stepped on his right foot with his left to propel himself upwards. He originally thought that he would soar into the air, so he did not expect to plummet toward the bottom at an even greater speed instead. Wah! Wahhh!! Screams from the kids were apanied by the sounds of things rolling down. Everybody rolled toward even deeper depths with an abnormally fast progression. You Xins expression changed. Everybody could feel as if a formless current had wrapped around them, and that their bodies were getting pulled down by a tyrannical force. F*ck! A crack appeared in the depths of Dao Wujis eyes. Could I be dying here today ah! *Ssh!!* Dao Wuji dropped headfirst into icy water. Afterwards, the Little Despot fell down but steadied himself after stepping on the water. At this time, a monstrous fish with a mouth full of serrated teeth jumped out from the water and chomped at his back. *Bam!!*?The Little Despot decisively kicked the monstrous fishs skull, which sent that monstrous fish back into the icy water with a bam. Ah! Ahhh! For a bit following this, all the members of the teams plopped into the water in single file. These sshes sprayed so much water on the people standing by that they were practically unable to open their eyes. F*ck! Ma Ta produced a spear in his hand and stabbed into the mouth of a monstrous fish that was swimming toward him. After an intense shrill, the monstrous fish dropped into the water, and a dense blood scent wafted into the surroundings. From the movement of the water in the distance, it seemed as if even more monstrous fish were going to gather around them. Ahhh! Senior Brother Xu Liang, Senior Brother Xu Liang!!! You Xin screeched in horror. Everybody struggled in the water in this battle against the monstrous fish. The Little Despots brows had frosted over, and with a single thought, an extremely tyrannical spiritual earth barrier was cast down around everybody. Before Qi Xuanxuan could even scream, a monstrous fish that bared its mouth full of fangs crashed against her earth spiritual barrier. Qi Xuanxuan could see that the monstrous fishs eyes were popping out through the heavy earth spiritual barrier. Nevertheless, the monstrous fish bit on the earth spiritual barriers exterior with its mouthful of fangs. Afterwards, she screamed horrifically just as she was about to fall into the water. Mamma mia. Qi Xuanxuan whispered, This monstrous fish is too ugly. Everybody be careful! Zhou Danjins face sank, and he controlled a water ball in his hand to smash it on the forehead of a monstrous fish that was swiftly swimming over. Mentor, Mentor. What should we do now? He Wei screamed. She looked left and right, and everywhere she saw was covered with dark ck liquid. It felt as if they were not going to see the end of this underground pool. As one soaked in the chilly water, their senses would also get dulled by the low temperatures. Qiao Mu was practically sprawled on Mo Lians back right now. She hugged his neck and shouted, Forward, forward. Feng Chen looked back at her. What is up ahead? Quickly, quickly! However, Qiao Mu could care less about why other people were screaming as she ushered her husband with all her might. Mo Lian: Darling, can you not grab your hubbys hair whenever you get excited! Chapter 1898 - Bullies the Weak But Fears the Strong...

Chapter 1898: Bullies the Weak But Fears the Strong...

Qiao Mu quickly brushed her hubbys dripping long hair with her fingers and whispered into his ear, Little Water says that this ck spirit jade mine is just up ahead! Lets hurry up and get there first. Her sapling was still waiting for these lifesaving ck spirit jade! This was not a joke at all. I got it. Mo Lian nodded helplessly and swiftly headed forward while carrying his wifey. Meanwhile, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal stuck close as he glided forward with them. He asked curiously, Whats up ahead? Qiao Mu nced back at the crowd that they had left behind before beckoning toward Feng Chen. Just now, I divined that there is a ck spirit jade mine here. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals eyelid jerked, and he looked at her helplessly. Little One, you think Id really believe that you divined this just because you act all mysterious? Humph! Qiao Mu turned her head around, showing him the back of her head. Mo Lian shot him a re and said, Dont talk nonsense and hurry up. Where is it? Feng Chen eded in resignation. In the water? The three of them quietly moved forward, but the bizarre thing was that those monstrous fish were smart enough to avoid them. It might be that they bullied the weak and feared the strong. In any case, they were all gathered around You Xin andpany. Yet as Feng Chen looked back, he was curious when he saw the people from Sunlight Academy frantically warding off those monstrous fish. Qiaoqiao, did you do something naughty? Why did those monstrous fish just like the people from Sunlight Academy so much? Look at how Xuangfeng Academy and Honghui Academy didnt catch the monstrous fishes fancy as much as them. Even the unlucky River Horse Academy was faring better than Sunlight Academy. Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu harrumphed and subconsciously clutched a lock of Mo Lians long hair. Do I look like someone who would do such a senseless thing? You do! Even though Feng Chen was nodding inwardly, he shook his head on the outside and said, You dont. F*ck, this was the epitome of talking insincerely! If he said you do, he could guarantee that the little one wouldnt even show him the back of her head anymore? Qiao Mu looked back at him expressionlessly before nodding in satisfaction. Thats correct! You have a good eye. Feng Chen silently turned to exchange gazes with Mo Lian:?Did you know that your wife was this narcissistic? Mo Lian: Even though the three of them were chatting, this did not affect their movements. They paddled to a long wall, and Mo Lian touched the icy wall that was carved in relief. His eyes flickered as he concluded, Looks like this is an underground tomb. They had actually slid all the way to the center of the tomb due to the earthquake. It was unknown whose tomb this belonged to, but it was surely majestic considering how the entire Mount Tai served as the tomb. Qiao Mu nodded. Lets see if we can find an entrance. The three of them swam along the carved wall for a while when Qiao Mus petite hand suddenly touched an icy ring pull, which she then pulled nonchntly. It didnt budge! Lass, dont pull things randomly. Feng Chen hastily warned. But it was toote! Because the ring pull didnt budge, Miss Qiao generated wood spirit and looped it around the ring pull before pulling hard again! *Kachi*?An enormous hole suddenly showed up in the wall beside the ring pull. A monstrous fish jumped out, and Feng Chen promptly knocked it away with a vine whip. *Splish, splish!*?One monstrous fish after another jumped out from the round hole. However, they didnt even look at Qiao Mu and them, instead swimming speedily toward You Xin andpany. Chapter 1899 - A Mine

Chapter 1899: A Mine

The naughty Miss Qiao: She silently peered at the speechless expressions of the two men beside her. Cough. Miss Qiao retracted her fair and tender hand as she rified in earnest, I didnt do it on purpose. Mo Lian and Feng Chen exchanged gazes and decided to treat Qiaoqiaos words as a joke andugh it off It wasnt until they waited for all the monstrous fishes to jump out from the round hole and into the water that Qiao Mu poked her head inside to survey it. She then beckoned toward the two. Lets go inside. She jumped inside through the round hole. Mo Lian quickly followed and pulled her to his side. He then squeezed her slightly chilly hand. A crimson me danced in his palm as he used fire spiritual energy to evaporate the water from the little fellows legs. Only after that did he dry himself off, as well. After walking along a bluestone-paved path for a bit, they could indistinctly make out a ray of light. Qiao Mu quickly walked in while holding Mo Lians hand. This ce was most likely the side pce of this underground tomb, but the dancing candlelight showed that the space waspletely empty. Qiao Mumunicated mentally with the water child before striding forward. After passing through this side pce, they entered a stone room engraved with countless murals. Qiao Mu stood in the center of this room and stomped the ground lightly. Is there a way to dig quietly? She didnt want to attract You Xin andpany over here with the sound they made. Even though she would still be able to im all the ck spirit jade, it would nevertheless be troublesome to do anything extra! Mo Lian nodded, and a cluster of ck mesnded on the ground. It started smoldering and burning. As an existence that could incinerate all things, sacred fire naturally melted the bluestone. After several seconds, a deep pit had already formed in the ground from the zing mes. Qiao Mu reached out, and the transparent water child wrapped around her fingers. It then jumped around like an elf before hopping into the deep pit, transforming into a drop of water before slowly seeping into the depths of the earth. Soon, the water childs joyous voice resounded through her conscious pool. Masta, Masta, I see it! The ck spirit jade mine. Very good. Gather it all into Paradise. But Masta, this ck spirit jade mine is buried under the ground, so if I take them all away at once, this entire underground area will cave in. This half of a tomb will probably get destroyed too. Even so, Qiao Mu nodded. Gather them all! She feared no danger as long as the sapling could recover. Besides, this tomb wouldnt copse all at once from the enormity of its size. There would be time for them to escape in the process. Alrighty, Masta! You get ready! Little Water piped up and then set out to gather this ck spirit jade mine under the ground. It was excited. This ck spirit jade mine should be more than enough for the sapling to absorb freely. As the minutes and seconds passed by, the water child finally gathered the entire mine into the Paradise with sess. Without time to check it over, Qiao Mu directly yanked the water child back into Paradise before pulling along Mo Lian while telling Feng Chen, Lets go. Just as the three people left the room, they just so happened to bump into Mentor Zhou leading everybody inside. At this time, he had just followed the disheveled students from Sunlight Academy. Just as they met up, everybody could feel the earth shaking, and they struggled to steady themselves. Whats going on? Zhou Danjins expression changed. Go. Qiao Mu turned around and cut to the chase, leading everyone to run out. Chapter 1900 - A Matter of Life and Death

Chapter 1900: A Matter of Life and Death

It was apparent that it was impossible to go back the way they came. At this moment, the pool of water gushed into the round hole with the carved wall, and an icy current reached their ankles in the blink of an eye. Everybody looked outside in confusion. Suddenly, they saw a monstrous fish with serrated teeth jumping inside from the interior of the round hole, and it swam rapidly toward them. Dao Wuji widened his eyes and cursed, These d*mn fishes havee again! Go, go, go, go, go!! Everybody shoved each other forward as they sprinted ahead. They jostled each other as they passed through the tombs side pce. Who knew what hysterics this tomb was up to all of a sudden. Everybody dashed through the corridor as their bodies lurched back and forth inside the quaking tomb. Their expressions were grave. Were eighty percent of the artisans who built this tomb newbies? Otherwise, how was it possible that such arge tomb would start shaking when so many of them entered the side pce? Meanwhile, Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and Feng Chen were running at the very front. They turned the corner and then halted after a while. F*ck, this couldnt be a dead end right? Dao Wuji squeezed through the crowd as he walked up to the three people. He gazed at the path that had been sealedpletely with heavy stone blocks. Let me try! Dao Wuji mustered up some spiritual energy and was just about to smack it out. Yet Feng Chen abruptly stopped his palm strike. Dont act rashly. They were inside the corridor at this time, and the underground tomb behind them was also crumbling down nonstop. If Dao Wuji added another reckless palm strike, it would probably cause the entire corridor to copse. In that case, everybody would likely get buried alive in this corridor. Then what should we do now? Dao Wuji red at Feng Chen furiously. Its a road to death everywhere: Death would ur if you continued fighting, and waiting here without leaving was also tantamount to dying! What are you all still dawdling for. Go quickly!! You Xin started screaming in terror. Everybody could only see an icy current engulfing the corridor they were in. As the water flooded the area, the monstrous fishes also swam over. They would asionally jump five feet high and chomp on peoples calves. This friggin! The little fatty bent over to tie up the bottom of his trouser legs. He also pummeled a monstrous fish that pounced on them with his fists before sending it flying. Fly, fly up. Zhou Danjin leapt up as he gave this grave order. Everybody took to the air one by one after hearing this announcement. No matter how those monstrous fishes jumped up, they were unable to bite peoples legs anymore. If this continued, this would probably only tide them over momentarily. Because the icy water from the pool would soon fill up this corridor, they would bepletely submerged inside the water at that time. This would also greatly affect everybodys movements. Qi Xuanxuan flicked a purple sword in a circle with a flourish before cleaving open three monstrous fishes that were barrelling toward her. Her pretty face sank as she shouted, We have to quickly think of a way to leave this corridor. Based on the rate that the current was rushing in, they only had approximately 10 minutes before the corridor would fill uppletely with water. At that time, those monstrous fishes would be the dictators of the water. If they got surrounded, it would be a battle of life and death! Qiao Mu did not do anything at this time. A good many students from Sunlight Academy jostled them aside and pounced on the stone blocks barring their way. They groped around as if to find a mechanism. On the other hand, You Xin and He Wei each squeezed the other party to the side as they each gathered in front of a stone block. Chapter 1901 - The Situation Is Critical

Chapter 1901: The Situation Is Critical

Both of them crouched on the stone blocks and fingered the cracks inch by inch before touching the bluestone on the two walls. However, they werent able to feel anything out even after a good amount of time. The water inside the corridor was about to reach the bottom of their feet. It had to be known that everybody was currently hovering in the air. Therefore, the water current was almost about to reach their ankles at a horrifying speed in the span of several short minutes. When the entire corridor got submerged in this icy water, everybody could only protect themselves with their defensive barriers, as well as fight against the monstrous fishes in the water. They would pay a heavy price in that kind of environment. Afterall, defensive barriers would not protect them without limit either. If the monstrous fishes were to tear open a crack, then the entire mystic weapon would go to waste. Quickly find it! You Xin panicked when she saw that the water had already reached her ankles as she stooped on the stone block. At this time, a student from Sunlight Academy climbed onto the bluestone wall nearby and eximed in surprise, Come look quickly, theres a ring to pull on here. The people standing below were simply unable to see it. That student was only able to see this ring pull on the bluestone wall when he hovered to the ceiling of the corridor. Mo Lian and Feng Chens eyelids jerked uncontrobly. Before Qiao Mu could blurt out Wait, that dummy gave a hard pull. *RRRumble!!*?The sounds of a cranking mechanism came from deep within the tomb. A round hole abruptly appeared in the bluestone wall beside the student. Suddenly, a monstrous fish abruptly shuttled out from within and bit that persons neck. Ahh! Cough, ugh! Uh-ugh. That person struggled to break free, but he was unable to retaliate. The monstrous fish bit off half of the Sunlight Academy students head with a chomp, and fresh blood flowed down the bluestone wall into the icy water. The monstrous fishes got triggered by the blood and all jumped out of the water, chomping at the peoples legs. Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and them quickly steadied themselves, doing their best to hover against the bluestone ceiling. Qi Xuanxuan was groping along the ceiling, and she reflexively pulled on something she discovered. Dont pull! Qiao Mu keenly saw that Qi Xuanxuan was also holding on to a ring pull. This ring pull was made out of bronze and painted with the color of stone, making it camouge perfectly with the bluestone wall. You simply couldnt discern that there was a ring pull there when you didnt pull on it. But when you touched it, people would just pull on it due to all kinds of unfathomable reasons, whether it be from curiosity or a survival instinct Qi Xuanxuans petite hand froze just like this on the spot. She didnt know whether she should keep holding on or let go of that ring pull. Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and Feng Chen hastily drifted over and examined this ring pull on the uppermost ceiling. Meanwhile, that monstrous fish had finished feasting on the Sunlight Academy students remaining corpse. It then rapidly swam over to the stone blocks where You Xin and He Wei were. You Xins expression changed, and she gritted her teeth, using all her might to strike the monstrous fish with mystic energy. *Bam!*?Yet the monstrous fish did not slow down at all. Instead, it bit toward You Xin at an even more abnormal speed. At the moment of imminent peril, Sunlight Academys mentor threw out a wood vine! Chapter 1902 - Escape Route

Chapter 1902: Escape Route

After flinging over that wood vine, it wrapped around two students waists and lifted them up instantly. At the same time, that gigantic monstrous fish had opened its mouth wide and chomped down on the stone block, instantly biting off arge chunk of stone. Its teeths sharpness made everybodys expressions falter. F*ck, how did this mutated fish get so big! Dao Wujis gaze sank as he struck down a monstrous fish with a flip of his hand. Ever since that student dumbly pulled the ring pull and opened up another round hole, a lot of monstrous fishes kept jumping out. Besides, Dao Wuji was the first to check out that hole. It was pitch-ck inside, without a ray of light. This was probably a dead end. What are you people still waiting for. Quickly enter the hole! You Xin grumbled as she floated over, wanting to enter the newly-opened hole. However, the head mentor of Sunlight Academy quickly pulled on her. Wait. Zhou Danjin and Wei Xu were already standing behind Qi Xuanxuan by now. Seeing the ring pull she had touched, their expressions sank. Its very possible that pulling it again would screw them over! I-If I let go, it-it might not be okay either, Qi Xuanxuan grumbled unhappily. She hadnt used that much energy to pull it, and she had a bad premonition that something unlucky would happen once she let go. Its fine. Qiao Mu patted her shoulder. Youll have to release your grip no matter what. See what kind of trouble might happen. Qi Xuanxuan tightened her petite hand. Just as she pulled her hand back, another round hole opened up on the opposite bluestone wall. This made a perfect symmetrical match with that stone hole on the other side. This time, everybody was more wary. They all contributed their spiritual energy when they saw arge-scale monstrous fish jump out in front of them. This soon killed that arrogant serrated-tooth monstrous fish. Sweat beaded on You Xins forehead. Go! Go to which hole. Everybody quickly looked up at their various masters. Zhou Danjin and Wei Xu were momentarily silent, and they couldnt help but look at Mo Lian and Feng Chen. Where do you say we go? Mo Lian pointed at the hole Xuanxuan made. Over there. Okay! Zhou Danjin nodded, and he was the first to lead the group toward the round hole that got opened up on the bluestone wall. That mentor from Sunlight Academy hastily shouted for them to stay. This mentor, this mentor, would you like to consider our offer some more! Even though the water current hadnt risen to the top yet, it wouldnt be long before the waterpletely submerged everything. At that time, the extra water would definitely be filling up the round holes in the bluestone walls. Hence, they would still be unable to escape the fate of getting hunted by monstrous fishes. Yet Zhou Danjin did not say anything while wearing a grim expression. He decisively jumped into a bluestone hole with a group of students. A huge tremor came from the corridor behind them! Honghui Academy and Shuangfeng Academys head mentors had also gritted their teeth and made their resolves with a wave of their hands. Lets go! Since River Horse Academy didnt have a mentor to lead the team, the unlucky students could naturally only go along with the bandwagon. Sunlight Academys head mentor naturally did not get the chance to hesitate too much about the decision. They would soon see the water current engulfing them like a waterfall. Subsequently, gigantic monstrous fishes would jump in and out of the water. But they did not have the time to ponder over it anymore. They quickly caught up to the bigger group and abruptly leapt into the holes in the bluestone walls. ~ Chapter 1903 - A Missing Person

Chapter 1903: A Missing Person

When thest student from Sunlight Academy stepped inside the round hole in the bluestone wall, a loud sound rang behind them. Turning around, everybody saw that a boulder had descended out of the sky and blocked up the path from which they came. Everybodys heart couldnt help but sink. This tomb was very bizarre. The holes those ring pull mechanisms opened seemed to be coaxing them forward step by step. Yet they did not know whether the road ahead was a dead end or an escape route. If the road ahead turned out to be a dead end, then everybody would suffocate in this tiny corridor. This ce would be their burial ground! Everybody took a deep breath as they strode after Zhou Danjins group. Even though that boulder blocked the way back out, it did not stop the water current and the nonstop fighting with the monstrous fishes. The people from Sunlight Academy were at the very back of the procession. They had mixed emotions from anxiety and mncholy as they looked back at that pitch-ck corridor. Those monstrous fishes were so numerous that theirbined offensive power would do a number on them. Moreover, the mutated monstrous fishes that appeared afterwards were at least three to five timesrger than the ones from before. That put them in even more strained circumstances. They would exhaust their mystic energy if they overextended themselves. No one could persist for more than four hours in an enemy encirclement without tiring out. You Xin and He Wei followed closely after their head mentor, and all the students had anxious expressions as they paced forward quickly. A psychological pressure unavoidably weighed down on them after walking in the dark for a long period of time. Besides, the psychological pressure was only multiplied by their uncertain future ahead. Hey, Feng Tong. You think we can safely walk out of here? A Sunlight Academy student whispered to the ssmate following behind him. Because of the narrow clearance, only one person could pass through the corridor at a time. Therefore, everybody had stretched out single file like a snake as they meandered forward. When Wang Haizhi did not hear a response from his ssmate after some time, he looked back puzzledly. His good friend Feng Tong was trailing behind him dispiritedly with a drooping head. No one else was around them anymore. Wang Haizhi sighed when he saw Feng Tongs condition and patted thetters shoulder. Dont worry, we will definitely be able to go out. However, it was unknown whether he was saying this tofort someone else or tofort himself. Wang Haizhi turned around with a sigh and picked up the pace as he called, Feng Tong, hurry up. Haizhi, say, what should we do if this ends up as a dead end? A female student in front of Wang Haizhi couldnt help whispering. Wang Haizhis blood ran cold, and he shrugged. If worsees to worst, we could drill through the ground and get out that way. The female student nodded dispiritedly and casually swept a look behind him when she suddenly halted. Haizhi, where is Feng Tong? Wang Haizhi turned around and felt the chills seeping out from his body. Feng-Feng Tong? Feng Tong? Wang Haizhi whipped his head around. Feng Tong! Feng Tong? The female student shuddered in fright and hastily ran toward the procession. She shouted, Mentor, Mentor, Feng Tong is missing! How could Feng Tong be missing? The head mentor of Sunlight Academy turned around upon hearing this. Chapter 1904 - An Extra Person

Chapter 1904: An Extra Person

Didnt a boulder block the path behind them? As Feng Tong had vanished so silently, everybody felt the chills as they looked at the pitch dark corridor they had passed through. Pay attention, everybody! The head mentor dered gravely. He felt extremely frustrated. They hadnt encountered many zombies after entering the mountain, nor had they even reached the zombie base, yet his academy had already lost two students. It was truly a headache. M-Men-Mentor, what should we do now? Wang Haizhi felt his hairs standing on end. Feng Tong was still following behind him just now, yet he had actually vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye. Continue walking forward! The mentor from Sunlight Academy looked back at the glows of light from the night luminous pearls and hastily said, Its not the time to be mulling over this. We have to catch up quickly. Lets go! Wang Haizhi gulped his saliva and nced behind him again. That pitch dark corridor was still and silent. They couldnt see the end of it, and the darkness was like a huge phantasmic beast that was opening its mouth to await its delicious meal. Wang Haizhi gave a shudder and quickly caught up to the procession. This long and narrow corridor seemed to stretch on for a long time. They had walked for nearly two hours, yet they still hadnt reached the end of it. After walking for another 15 minutes, Wang Haizhi could hear the indistinct sound of breathing behind him. The breathing was heavy and mixed in with some pants, like a sluggish donkey pulling along a cart with leaden footsteps. Wang Haizhi quickly strode forward, his face practically green from terror. Since Feng Tong had vanished behind him earlier, he had be thest person in the procession. So who was breathing heavily behind him right now? Wang Haizhi felt as if his neck had stiffened to the point that it was like a wheel that had gone into disrepair. He could even hear the cracking sounds his neck produced from moving it. He carefully peered behind him, after which Wang Haizhi let out a blood-curdling scream. The procession stopped. There were sixty to seventy people altogether in this snaking procession. Because Qiao Mu and them were walking at the very front, they were momentarily unaware of the reason for that horrific scream in the back. What happened. Mentor Zhou turned toward the back of the procession in concern. The head mentor of Honghui Academy, which was following after Apex Academy, quickly walked up and suggested, This is Mentor Zhou, correct? Do you want to stop for a short rest for now and send someone to the back to check it out? After walking for so long in this dark corridor, the students conditions werent too good. Upon hearing this, Mentor Zhou looked back at the students behind him. Under the glow from the night luminous pearls, even though Lu Yu and them did not look great, their faces weret as drained of color as the students from the other academies. Might as well. Lets rest in ce for 10 minutes. Mentor Zhou gave a nod. After all, they had been fleeing for their lives ever since the start of the monstrous fish attack. They had practically been unable to catch their breath. The head mentor of Honghui Academy nodded gratefully at Mentor Zhou before turning around to give instructions. Pass the word down that well be resting in ce for 10 minutes. Everybody take advantage of this time to recover your strength and mystic energy. Dont let your imaginations go wild. Everybody nodded at his words. Chapter 1905 - Ghost Spirit Possession

Chapter 1905: Ghost Spirit Possession

Just as the mentors finished speaking, one of the students copsed from the exhaustion and starting heaving heavy breaths. It was primarily from mental exhaustion! They had stayed tense the entire time, afterall, so these 10 minutes of rest were simply a lifesaver. After everybody sat down against the wall, the people from Sunlight Academy standing in the back stood out. Everybody sit and dont move. After instructing his students, Honghui Academys mentor walked to the back of the procession. Since everybody was sitting against the wall while tucking in their legs, this created some free room in the narrow corridor for Honghui Academys mentor to quickly get past them. Qiao Mu sat beside Mo Lian quietly thinking about something with half-lidded eyes. At the very back of the procession, Feng Tong, the missing student from Sunlight Academy who had reappeared, was choking his ssmate Wang Haizhi like he had gone mad. A dim light shed in his eyes as he looked indifferently at the other party. It was as if there was some irreconciliable hatred between them that made him want to choke Wang Haizhi to death on the spot. He did not budge no matter how the other students attacked his back. Although blood was already trickling from Feng Tongs mouth and his body was getting injured, his strength seemed to have no limits as he squeezed Wang Haizhis neck. His hands were like two iron mps as they secured his neck in a death grip, making Wang Haizhis eyes roll back from asphyxiation. Honghui Academys teachers gaze sank when he saw this, and he quickly flung a yellow talisman onto Feng Tong. *Screech!!*?This short and piercing cry was petrifying in this dark and long corridor. Qiao Mu returned to the present and suddenly took out a spiritual weapon dagger. She carved five tally marks on the wall behind her. She then gravely turned to Sunlight Academy and looked from a distance at Feng Tong, who had been restrained on the ground with the mentors collective efforts. The students faces were green as they watched Feng Tong, who was struggling underneath Honghui Academys mentors foot and screeching barbarically. They silently gulped down their saliva. At this time, Wang Haizhi was finally able to breathe again. He clutched his chest with a ghastly paleplexion and coughed loudly. Haizhi, how are you? The students from Sunlight Academy gathered around him worriedly. Wang Haizhi smiled bitterly. The feeling of skirting past deaths door really was terrible. He had thought that he was about to die when Feng Tong was choking him just now. Because no matter how much mystic energy he umted to retaliate back, he was still unable to extricate himself. Feng Tongs strength was simply frightening, like it was an invible existence. The head mentor of Sunlight Academy looked rmingly at Feng Tong, whom Honghui Academys mentor restrained under his foot. This mentor, what is the matter with my student. What happened? He probably got possessed by a ghost spirit. Honghui Academys mentor exined gravely. He stepped harder on the incessantly struggling and howling Feng Tong. But my protective talisman is not enough to chase out this ghost spirit. We need to think of another way. That mentor said while creasing his brows, It would be great if we had rope to tie him up first for now. Didnt someone bring a bundle? Chapter 1906 - The Savage Young Couple

Chapter 1906: The Savage Young Couple

You Xin looked meaningfully in Qiao Mus direction. As the people didnt lower their voices, Qiao Mu naturally heard them. She then trotted over with her blue-and-white bundle. Mo Lian also followed along. He creased his brows when he saw Feng Tong, whom Honghui Academys mentor had restrained under his foot. Feng Tong bared his teeth fiercely when he saw more people crowding around him, roaring at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. However, Mo Lian merely curved his lips in a spurious smile before generating a cluster of purple mes at his fingertips, motioning to toss it at Feng Tongs body. Screech! Feng Tong screamed shrilly, as if terrified by that cluster of mes. He curled up into a ball on the ground and stopped his struggling. Are youing out by yourself, or do I have to beat you up until you do? Qiao Mu stated nonchntly as a dozen blue protective talismans shot out from her sleeves, each glowing with a dim blue light. Screech! This ghost spirit probably didnt expect to encounter a young couple who was each more savage than the other. If his consciousness still existed, he would certainly cry tears of sympathy for himself. Youre still noting out?! The little fellow shouted impatiently as she raised her arm, motioning to throw the dozen blue protective talismans at Feng Tong. Yet suddenly, Feng Tong started coughing violently. Crown Prince Mo hastily grabbed the little fellows finger and helplessly pointed in another direction. He came out. Uh Miss Qiao nced up at the crown prince, who immediately understood. He turned her petite body in that direction and pointed at the corner. Hes over there. That ck apparition had curled up into a ball in the corner, invisible to the little fellows naked eye. He wished for nothing more than to burrow into a crack in the wall. It wasnt that he couldnt burrow into the wall, but he was afraid any reckless movement would cause that savage couple to hit him with purple mes and talismans before he could escape. At that time, his soul would definitely scatter. The little fellow took out her ghost spirit bead and beckoned in the direction that Crown Prince Mo had indicated. Come. The ghost spirit was probably trembling while wincing, afraid to get close. Even though Qiao Mu couldnt see him, she naturally knew that this ghost spirit hadnt entered the ghost spirit bead since the bead hadnt lit up yet. She immediately scowled, and the talisman paper in her palm jumped up. Youre refusing a toast just to drink a forfeit! Just as she was about to have a fit Screech!! That ghost spirit let out a intive cry and rushed toward the bead in Qiao Mus hand in the blink of an eye. After a blinding glow passed, Qiao Mu looked at Crown Prince Mo. He went inside? The crown prince nodded helplessly. Mhm. Qiao Mu gave an oh before putting away the ghost spirit bead. She then looked coldly at Feng Tong, who kept coughing and vomiting spit while on the ground. She wrinkled her brows in distaste and made some biting remarks. Youre a useless guy if a mere ghost spirit has put you into this state. Take it. She took out an ordinary water gourd from her bundle and tossed it to Feng Tong. Feng Tong caught the gourd and quickly pulled out the plug, taking five to six gulps of water at once. The water was sweet and refreshing, making his entire body warm up after drinking. He wiped his mouth and called gratefully after Qiao Mu, Thank you Miss for saving me. Qiao Mu simply harrumphed and grumbled quietly, Its just cause youre dragging us down. Chapter 1907 - Transfer Talisman Matrix

Chapter 1907: Transfer Talisman Matrix

Crown Prince Mo couldnt resistughing. No matter how sharp this little fellows words may sound, her actions were always heartwarming. The crown prince caressed the little fellows head and chuckled, My Qiaoqiao is so nice. Miss Qiao pridefully turned her head around, but even so, she couldnt resist peeking back at Crown Prince Mo. However, she just so happened to meet the crown princes smiling gaze. This guys gaze had been on her the entire time, not even moving away once. Sunlight Academys students hastily made the most of this time to rest. Once the 10 minutes were up, Zhou Danjin called out, Were leaving. The procession started crawling along the corridor once again. After walking for nearly two hours, Qiao Mu halted and said gravely, Everyone stop. Whats wrong? Zhou Danjin was confused. Qiao Mu squatted down solemnly and pointed at the five fresh tally marks on the wall. I carved this here when we were resting earlier. Zhou Danjin and Wei Xus expressions both changed. Everybodys expressions also turned unsightly. No wonder! The little fattys face turned pale as he eximed, No wonder why this corridor doesnt look long yet we seem to never reach the end? I was also finding it strange. Qi Xuanxuan analyzed, So we were just walking back and forth on this path? Qiao Mu nodded. Everybody go and see if you can find something. There should be an invisible transfer talisman matrix on this path. Every time we walk to that transfer talisman matrix, it will soundlessly transfer us back to the starting point. What? You Xin shouted in surprise, How is that possible? Did nobody sense anything walking into a transfer talisman matrix? If you could sense something, you wouldnt be walking back and forth in circles, unable to get out of this corridor! Ma Ta shouted at You Xin in annoyance. Senior Sister You Xin. He Wei pulled on You Xins sleeve and gave her a look telling her to grasp the current situation. They had to rely on Qiao Mu and her group to be able to get out! It wouldnt be toote to settle ounts with Qiao Mu and them after getting out. You Xin had evidently thought of this, hence she kept level-headed and stopped talking. Everybody then spread out through the corridor to search for the transfer talisman matrix Qiao Mu had pointed out. After everyone had gone far, Qiao Mu turned to say to Zhou Danjin, Mentor,e here for a moment. This invisible transfer talisman matrix is embedded inside this corridor. We probably wont find it unless we dig up the corridor, Qiao Mu informed coolly. Zhou Danjin and Wei Xu looked at her puzzledly. Then you want to? Just now, the reason the little fellow had ordered the group to look for a transfer talisman matrix was to send them away so that they could talk privately? Right now, I have a n to bring all of us out at some risk. But Ill have to trouble everybody to go hide inside a storage talisman. Would you be willing? What do you n to do? This ck-rank transfer talisman matrix that I created with blue talismans will transfer a group of 10 people at most 10 kilometers away, with a maximum of six continual transfers. Qiao Mu exined, I would need the mentors and Senior Brother Duanmu and them to enter a storage talisman. Would you be willing? Zhou Danjin nodded in a daze. If, if it can get us out, we are naturally willing to. But-But? That transfer talisman matrix! Mentor Zhou felt as if he was listening to an exotic tale. Chapter 1908 - As Long as You’re Happy

Chapter 1908: As Long as Youre Happy

Was a transfer talisman matrix something anyone could create? Yet the littledy spoke of it so calmly, as if creating a transfer talisman matrix wasnt a big deal. Deviations might ur during the transfer. The littledy continued, We might end up in the zombies headquarters, or we might end up in the pool of water that we just passed through. It was all up to chance and ones luck. Thats right, this transfer talisman matrix basically produced the same results as the teleportation talisman. But at least a transfer talisman matrix could move ten people at the same time. Not to mention, her ck-rank transfer talisman matrix could perform six continual transfers. It would be fine as long as ones luck wasnt the absolute worst! Qiao Mu felt that they would at least be able to get out of this lousy corridor. As long as they left this corridor with a hidden transfer talisman matrix, there would be a ray of hope. Then, then what about them? Zhou Danjin asked quietly, pointing behind them at the students and mentors from the other academies. Qiao Mu frowned. She could bring them along, but there were two especially annoying people that Qiaoqiao truly did not want to bring along! Zhou Danjin quickly said, How about this. Mentor will go talk to them! Well bring them out if they fork out some money! For our academys funds. Ah right! We can then purchase two sets of uniforms of excellent quality for you all! I guarantee that youll definitely be countless times more handsome than those brats from Sunlight Academy Qiao Mu gazed expressionlessly at her stingy mentor and then turned the back of her head to him. She didnt know what to say to this guy who was treating her as a means to rake in money. He was willing to give them two sets of uniforms only after fleecing the other academies! There was nothing they could do. The mentors were poor! It was not a lie that poverty stunts ambition! Zhou Danjin chuckled mischievously before jogging to Honghui Academy and Shuangfeng Academys mentors, jabbering away. The two academies mentors were ted, and they nodded vigorously while asserting, Of course, of course. If you can bring us out of here without injury, amission is definitely in order. Afterwards, Mentor Zhou used his seniority to extort money from River Horse Academys unlucky students before finally getting to Sunlight Academys mentors. Needless to say, Mentor Zhou was exceptionally eloquent in speech. When Mentor Zhou triumphantly returned back to Qiao Mus group, Qiao Mu observed that theplexions of those brats and mentors from Sunlight Academy had worsened. Just now, Sunlight Academys mentor begged desperately for us to also bring along those two girls, You Xin and He Wei. For that, Mentor fiercely exploited them. Dont worry Qiaoqiao, I will definitely split what I got with you! One-fifth! Everybody couldnt help but vomit blood when they heard this! Could you be even more stingy? The storage talisman and the transfer talisman matrix were both Qiaoqiaos, and she was the one bringing everybody out of this d*mn ce, yet you, Mentor, were the one raking in the money! Qiao Mu gazed exasperatedly at Zhou Danjin and gave him a look that said As long as youre happy. She then tossed out an empty blue storage talisman, collecting everybody inside. Qiao Mu paid no mind to their surprise over the space inside the storage talisman and turned to the remaining people outsideMo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot andpany. Lets go. Sixty blue ebony talismans rose up slowly around her Chapter 1909 - Are Your Storage Talismans For Sale

Chapter 1909: Are Your Storage Talismans For Sale

In the blink of an eye, everybody appeared inside a main pce with a lofty dome. This main pce looked muchrger than the side pce they had entered earlier. The construction itself was much more luxurious and imposing than the side pces, not to mention the 16 huge columns with goldcquered coiled dragons, drifting chiffon silk, and tinkling bells that they saw. At a nce, it looked like the bedchamber of some aristocrat. After leaving the transfer talisman matrix, Dao Wuji heaved a deep breath. Its good, its good that we didnt go back to where we hade from. If they got transferred to the copsed area, that really would have been awful. At least they finally left that corridor with an invisible transfer talisman matrix for good in the first try. At this time, Qiao Mu waved the storage talisman and let everybody out. Go check out the surroundings. This main pce looks so majestic and grandiose, yet itspletely empty inside. Sunlight Academys head mentor muttered as he nced at Qiao Mu in passing. Besides some goldcquered columns, there really was nothing else inside this main pce. With this mentors idental reminder, the people from Sunlight Academy looked at Qiao Mu andpany with queer expressions. Zhou Danjin immediately berated sternly when he saw this situation. You dont know good from bad! What are you insinuating? That they emptied out everything in this main pce before letting you guys out? You Xin harrumphed. Its not impossible to take away some things with such arge storage talisman space. Qiao Mu shot sharp daggers at You Xin with her gaze, making thetter shiver inexplicably. Afterwards, Qiao Mu dered coldly, This main pce was originally empty, but even if it wasnt, what can you do if I had emptied it out? You Xin couldnt respond to that. Even though what Qiao Mu said wasnt pretty, she was correct. What could they do even if she did empty out all the treasure here? Fight? But could they beat her? Turn hostile? But they hadnt even gotten out of this unknown tomb yet. If something happened after they got hostile, there wouldnt be anybody to help them. He Wei coughed lightly and pulled on You Xin, whose expression had gotten unsightly. She then turned to say to Qiao Mu with a smile, Miss Qiao, this is all a misunderstanding, so please dont get angry. Oh, thats right. I see that you should still have a lot of storage talismans on you, right? Are you willing to sell them? Sell my *ss! Zhou Danjin waved his hand gruffly as he walked up and took out several bags from his pocket. Alright, alright. Time to pay up. Well continue forward after you pay. Sunlight Academys head mentor red at Zhou Danjin with an ugly expression before reluctantly taking out a spirit currency card from his pocket and tossing it to Zhou Danjin. This Zhou guy was simply aggravating. They were clearly part of the same team, yet their Sunlight Academys fee for using the transfer talisman matrix was five times more than the other academies! Zhou Danjin took a look and snorted. Alright, go find if there are any exits anywhere. Wait. He Wei was practically unable to maintain her fake, amiable smile. Miss Qiao, about my earlier suggestion In your dreams!?Giving them storage talismans, my foot. Did they really have absolutely no shame at all! Qiao Mu turned around and pulled Mo Lian along to one side. On the other hand, He Weis expression turned extremely unsightly. Chapter 1910 - Falling Out

Chapter 1910: Falling Out

She was so livid that her teeth threatened to shatter from how hard she was gritting them! He Wei sinisterly watched Qiao Mu and Mo Lian go, and she subconsciously clenched her fists. This d*mn, hateful girl! She simply didnt know what was good for her! She was willing to pay, yet the girl told her in your dreams? How hateful! Zhou Danjin was also very upset. He had originally nned to smooth things over by bringing Sunlight Academys group along since they were all academies from the Six Prefectures. What he didnt expect though was that both the mentors and students from Sunlight Academy didnt know what was good for them and were all troublemakers! That mentor from Sunlight Academy even dared to nder his students, saying that they had taken away the treasures in the main pce. Sure enough, greed knows no bounds! Without Qiao Mu transferring them out of the corridor, would their lives still be intact for them to fight for these treasures? Zhou Danjin was regretting it now. If he had known these people would be so troublesome, then he should have charged them a hundred times extra for bringing them along! Soon, everybody had assembled in the center of the main pce. Honghui Academys mentor announced, After a preliminary inspection, there are four total passageways branching off from this main pce. It is unknown what each path will lead to. The best course of action would probably be for our four academies to split off into the four passageways. Wei Xu suggested after some deliberation, If its a dead end, well just make our way back and meet here in the main pce. Everybody looked at each other in dismay. Honghui Academys mentor shook his head and said, If we split up, our strength will also disperse. In that case, well be in deep trouble if we happen to encounter any kind of danger! Wei Xu swept the other party with an indifferent look. Oh? Then this mentor, you think its better for everybody to take the same passageway? Correct! Sunlight Academys head mentor quickly nodded and said, We had better advance together. Wei Xu gave them a nomittal nce. Lets go! Zhou Danjin led his students to a passageway on the left. That Sunlight Academy mentor was still shouting out after them, Hey, hey. You arent nning to think it over more prudently? Yet Zhou Danjin andpany simply ignored him as they entered the passageway. The Sunlight Academy mentor was sullen. Behind him, You Xin suggested, How about we go by ourselves? Theres no need to defer to those people from Apex Academy. What does that Apex Academy think they are to immediately turn hostile, criticized one of the students. Feng Tong knitted his brows. Can everybody stop bellyaching for now? Its courteous if they bring us along, but theres nothing we can say even if they dont. After all, they werent on familiar terms, so the other party didnt have the obligation to protect people from Sunlight Academy. Feng Tongs words immediately provoked res from several Sunlight Academy students. He Wei yelled at him, You traitor, of course youd speak up for them. Hearing this, Wang Haizhi nced at He Wei. In any case, Miss Qiao had saved us earlier You shut up! He Wei screamed, That was nothing to her. If she didnt dawdle, she could have long brought us out with that whatever transfer talisman matrix! On the side, Xu Liang chastised with a darkened face, Are you done yet! Who do you think you are? Why dont you think back to the mess you caused with those two girls from Apex Academy! Yet you still have the cheek to tell them to do this and that? He Wei was instantly enraged. Chapter 1911 - Self-Entitled

Chapter 1911: Self-Entitled

Xu Liang snorted at the women. You can dream on! He Wei was both indignant and aggrieved at Xu Liangs merciless criticism, so she cried out with a frown, Senior Brother Xu Liang, were your junior sisters! Humph! Xu Liang loathed to pay these two people any more attention. He really had enough of these two womens stupidity and ignorance this entire time! Did they really think that the sun revolved around them! It was simply baffling! Why should other people humor them? Would their stupidity even give them the qualifications? Lets go. The Sunlight Academy team split into two. Without looking back, Xu Liang led Wang Haizhi, Feng Tong, and several other young men into the passageway that Qiao Mu and her group took. The Sunlight Academy mentors expression had turned so sullen that you could practically hang a bottle from his frowning mouth His indignation was apparent. He also wanted to cast aside the people from Apex Academy and lead his students into another passageway. But this was not the time to get angry with people. At his level, he and the other two mentors might not be able to protect so many students at once if something were to happen. He, as an ordinary mentor, would not be able to shoulder the consequences of heavy student casualties. Besides, he also coveted Qiao Mus transfer talisman matrix. There would certainly be lots of benefits to following Qiao Mu. Even if they encountered another ce that they couldnt walk out from again, they would be able to get out using the transfer talisman matrix, no? Its just that the cost was too fr*ickin high! All these thoughts happened in an instant, and the Sunlight Academy mentor gestured to the other two mentors with his gaze to chase after Qiao Mus group with the remaining students. Upon entering that spacious passageway, they saw Apex Academys Mentor Zhou withdrawing quickly with his group. The Sunlight Academy mentor was just about to ridicule him when he saw a group of ck apparitions chasing after the group. His expression instantly faltered. Whats up with you? Howe you drew ghost spirits over? The Sunlight Academy mentor simply wanted to curse. He had told these bastards to carefully consider which passageway to take, yet they ignored them and chose one at random. Hence, drawing out a nest of ghost spirits as a result. Meanwhile, Zhou Danjin, Wei Xu, and the other mentors had grave expressions as they withdrew to the main hall while shielding the students. They could care less about that brainless Sunlight Academy mentor. Feng Tong blurted out, Mentor Cao Dan, youre mistaken! Its not that there are ghost spirits in this passageway we took. Youll understand if you look back. Suddenly, the mentors and students from Sunlight Academy had a bad feeling. They turned back and saw dark shadows pouring out from all four passageways. So it wasnt that a single passageway was filled with ghost spirits but that all four passageways had them. From the moment they entered, the ghost spirits were already gathering. It was simply that they just so happened to erupt at this time. Cao Dans expression changed drastically as he hastily shouted, Quick, quick, whichever one of you people has protective talismans, qui-quickly pass them out to everyone! Even though Cao Dan said you people, his eyes had been fixed on Qiao Mu from beginning to end. Even though he was unaware that Qiao Mu was a grand talisman?practitioner1, it was certain that Qiao Mu had a lot of talismans. This self-entitled attitude amused Qiao Mu, and she merely snorted expressionlessly at that Mentor Cao Dan. Ha! Chapter 1912 - You Guys Go Get Them

Chapter 1912: You Guys Go Get Them

These really were a bunch of utterly naive people. On what basis did they think that Qiao Mu was obligated to give them protective talismans for free? Zhou Danjin also couldnt help snapping, Scram! There are ghost spirits everywhere, yet why arent you directing everybody to resist them together, Mentor. What are you staring at our Qiaoqiao for? Qi Xuanxuan disliked the way Cao Dan was looking at Qiaoqiao. Where did that entitled attitudee from? Did Qiaoqiao owe their academy? Crown Prince Mo nced at Cao Dan andpany with a spurious smile, but he didnt say anything. He merely pulled Qiao Mu towards the back of the crowd, giving off an air of Go ahead since youre so capable. Qiaoqiao, you should be hungry after all this fuss. Mo Lian patted her head and said smilingly, What do you want to eat? Yet Qiao Mu had Those people already gave me a bellyful of anger written all over her face, so she said spiritlessly, Even dragon meat would be tasteless being together with these people. Hearing this, Little Seven flew into a rage inside Mo Lians mental conscious pool. Master! Listen, just listen to her! She wants to eat dragon meat, she just wants to eat me! No wonder she did nothing but beat him up whenever she saw him! It turned out that she wanted to beat Little Seven to death so that she could barbeque him! Master had really gone crazy to like this violent woman so much! Alright, there, there. Mo Lian helplessly cated our dear, rampaging Seventh Yan. Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian and wrinkled her petite nose. What are you doing? She suddenly kept mum after saying this.?It couldnt be that Seventh Yan, that imp, was badmouthing her again, right. Mo Lian couldnt help but be amused, and he waved his hand to take out a small stool and square table from a storage talisman. Qiaoqiao, how about drinking some porridge first? As he spoke, he took out the pre-cooked white porridge from the storage talisman and served Qiao Mu a bowl. How is it okay to just eat a single carrot for the day. Youll get skinny! Here, just eat a bit for now. Ill cook you a feast once we get out of here! Qiao Mu agreed after musing it over. She sat down and picked up the small bowl, drinking the porridge with a spoon while asionally eating some of the appetizers as well. Mo Lian was all smiles when he saw her eat, and he took out another stool from the storage talisman with a wave of his hand. He asked her, How do you have the energy to fight if you dont eat, right? Right. Qiao Mu nodded inplete agreement as she grabbed a pastry to nibble on. She didnt even look up as she ate her meal happily. Afterall, she didnt even need to look up to sense that Sunlight Academys Cao Dan, You Xin, and them were shooting daggers at her with their venomous gazes. At this time, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal shed to their side. Im hungry too. You can scram. Mo Lian waved his hand.?It was impossible for this guy at the venerable immortal realm! It was impossible for him to get hungry even if didnt eat for six months! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal loathed to acknowledge Mo Lian and got a fully-supplied storage talisman from Qiaoqiao. Afterwards, he helped himself to the food with his own utensils. Mo Lian snorted. No one would believe it if he said that a venerable immortal realm cultivator was actually a foodie. Lian, why arent you eating? Qiao Mudled another bowl. Its rather tasty. Yet Mo Lian caressed her head. You eat more. Since he did not feel hungry at all, he naturally wouldnt be like that foodie, the Rotten Peach Blossom, who always wanted a bite of whatever Qiaoqiao was eating Chapter 1913 - The Bizarre Thing About Qiaoqiao

Chapter 1913: The Bizarre Thing About Qiaoqiao

Qiao Mu rubbed her round belly after eating two bowls of porridge and three pastries. Finally, she finished by wiping her petite mouth. She then stood up and took out lots of fruits and pastries from her storage talisman with a casual wave of her hand. She beckoned to Qi Xuanxuan and the others, Xuanxuan, Little Fatty,e eat something if you get tired from fighting! The people were currently in a desperate struggle against the ghost spirits up ahead. Explosions added to the chaos, with spiritual energy rampaging everywhere. On the other hand, Qiao Mu was just sitting by and watching from the sidelines The scene was especiallyical! When Zhou Danjin and the others turned around, their mouths twitched at what they saw. They didnt know if it was just their imagination, but they didnt find a single ghost spirit within eight meters of her. What was going on? Xuanxuan and the little fatty were already incredibly tired, so they ran over to Qiao Mu when they heard her. However, the ghost spirits that were chasing them while brandishing their ws stopped in their tracks when they got within eight feet of Qiao Mu. They screeched in annoyance before rushing toward Sunlight Academys Mentor Cao Dan nearby. Cao Dan jumped in fright. He was already struggling to fight against four to five ghost spirits. Yet the ones that had been chasing Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty were now attacking him. His back momentarily exposed an opening, and one of the ghost spirits tore open his defensive barrier with its sharp ws. Cao Dan shivered with a start when he felt a sinister chill seeping into his body. It was an extremely unfair battle against the ghost spirits. Besides fire spiritual cultivators who had the natural advantage over ghost spirits, the other people were practically unable to hurt the ghost spirits at all! It was extremely worrying that the ghost spirits remained uninjured while their own spiritual energy reserves continued going down! All of a sudden, Qi Xuanxuan stopped running as she gave Qiao Mu a queer look. Qiao Mu beckoned her over with her finger. Come quickly! I have your favorite hibiscus pastry here! Yet Qi Xuanxuan did not respond to Qiaoqiao and abruptly ran in the opposite direction instead. The ghost spirits around her simultaneously swarmed over when they saw this. When Qi Xuanxuan retreated several steps backward, those ghost spirits turned around and left. When Qi Xuanxuan walked forward again, the ghost spirits whisked over. Thats right! No wonder it was so weird! The little fatty also figured out what Qi Xuanxuan was doing. He also started experimenting beside her, advancing several steps before promptly retreating backward. Afterwards, the two of them exchanged queer nces before looking at the confounded Miss Qiao. What are you two doing??They seemed to be acting loony! Senior Brother Duanmu and Lu Yu! Stop fighting! Quicklye over here to where Qiaoqiao is! Qi Xuanxuan shouted at the top of her lungs. Duanmu Qing nced back at them and then escaped from the ghost spirits encirclement, arriving beside Qiao Mu with a leap. Subsequently, he raised an eyebrow in surprise as he nced at Qiao Mu. When Qiao Mu saw Lu Yu and the others examining her weirdly, she couldnt resist wrinkling her petite nose. She deadpanned, What are you guys looking at. Qiaoqiao, have you not noticed? What should I be noticing? Qiao Mu wanted to throw a fit! However, her face remained serious and stoic. What is it. Qi Xuanxuan twitched her mouth and turned to shout at Qiao Mu, Qiaoqiao, pay attention now! Look at me, at me! Qi Xuanxuan rushed more than eight feet away Chapter 1914 - Exhausting Our Spiritual Energy?

Chapter 1914: Exhausting Our Spiritual Energy?

Before Qi Xuanxuan could get encircled by the ghost spirits, she quickly retreated backwards. Afterwards, Qi Xuanxuan turned to Qiao Mu and blinked. What did you notice, Qiaoqiao? When Mo Lian saw the little fellows befuddled but adorkable expression, he burst out inughter. Afterwards, as the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal slowly savored an appetizer, he raised his chopsticks and said, Dont waste your energy! Its not like you guys didnt find out that this little fellow cant see ghost spirits at all. So sorry, the little one simply isnt able to see your funny experiment! Dont you see her utterly confounded expression? Qi Xuanxuan was at a loss for words. So she was simply preaching to deaf ears by performing this experiment in front of Qiaoqiao! She gave up and ran back to Qiao Mu, grabbing a hibiscus pastry to nibble on. Qiao Mu looked at her curiously. What did you want me to see just now? Ghost spirits? Qiaoqiao was also quite vexed that she was unable to see ghost spirits. Why couldnt she see what everybody else could see with their spiritual conscious? Dont worry about seeing them. Its not like theyre anything lovely. They look gruesome and ugly, so its perfect that you cant see them, Feng Chen remarked. Crown Prince Mo gave a rare nod of agreement, as well. Qiaoqiao, are you not able to sense the slightest trace of the ghost spirits presence? Qiao Mu nodded emphatically. She also found this extremely strange. Xuanxuan was doing an experiment just now. The little fatty Kou Hongwen exined, The ghost spirits swarm toward her every time she is more than eight feet away from you, but they leave on their own once shees back to your side. Thats why your body constitution is rather unusual, Qiaoqiao! Is this the legendary ghost spirit-dispelling constitution? Ma Ta mused while rubbing his chin. Ah? Does such a strange constitution exist? Qi Xuanxuan was mystified. Of course not, dont listen to Ma Tas nonsense. The little fatty rolled his eyes at Ma Ta and exined, Ive only heard of an innate spiritual water constitution, innate pure origin constitution, and the like. The ghost spirit-dispelling constitution he says doesnt exist. Qi Xuanxuan red at Ma Ta before giving a nod. Mhm. Dont overthink it. This is a good thing. Lu Yu said with a smile, The ghost spirits will disperse on their own as long as we stand next to Qiaoqiao. Isnt that pretty good. As they spoke, Zhou Danjin, Wei Xu, and the other three mentors ran over while panting. Zhou Danjin grabbed a cup from the table and filled it with water. There are too many ghost spirits here. We will definitely exhaust our spiritual energy if we continue getting tangled up with them. Rest a bit first, Mentor! Qi Xuanxuan urged. Im afraid that there will be more and more ghost spiritster. The five mentors all took a seat. Zhou Danjin then looked toward Qiao Mu. Are you able to transfer us again? It is possible, but the destination is uncertain. If we return back to the start, then all of this trouble wouldve been for nothing, Qiao Mu replied indifferently. Zhou Danjin gritted his teeth. It certainly wont do for things to go on like this. The moment everybody exhausts their spiritual energy will be the moment we huh? Afterwards, Zhou Danjin looked at Mentor Wei Xu, the person pulling his sleeve. Whyre you pulling me? Wei Xu handed him a pastry before also expressionlessly eating one himself. Im talking about important stuff here! Zhou Danjin grumbled as he bit on the pastry. Dumb*ss!?Wei Xu was worried about his IQ. Chapter 1915 - You’re a Retard

Chapter 1915: Youre a Retard

Did this guy not notice anything abnormal after sitting down for so long? Mentor Wei Xu swept Zhou Danjin a look of contempt, and he even gestured for Mentor Hu to give Mentor Zhous IQ a good lesson. Mentor Hu couldnt help but be both amused and exasperated as he shook his head and said, Mentor Zhou, havent you noticed that not a single ghost spirit has gotten close after all this time weve been sitting here? Mentor Zhou was taken aback before finally nodding in enlightenment. Thats right! Whats going on? Mentor Zhou pressed, Mentor Hu, weve been sitting here for quite a long time. Why havent the ghost spirits followed us over? Ma Ta twitched his mouth and exined with a light cough, Isnt it obvious, Mentor Zhou. We have Qiaoqiaos ghost spirit-dispelling constitution here! No ghost spirit dares to get close. Ghost spirit-dispelling constitution??What kind of rare constitution was this??Mentor Wei Xu nced quizzically at Wei Xu. Yet Wei Xu looked up at the sky. He simply couldnt care less about speaking to this stupid colleague. He actually believed the bullsh*t the students were randomly spouting Watch me, watch me! Qi Xuanxuan ran back and forth again to demonstrate to Zhou Danjin the reason for the ghost spirits abnormal behavior. Zhou Danjin goggled after seeing this demonstration. He then nced around and remarked with a nod, This really is a ghost spirit-dispelling constitution? They had been dodging therge batch of ghost spirits just now, so nobody had the leisure to pay attention to what was happening over here. At most, they only found it somewhat weird when they nced over. After sitting still here for a while, they could immediately tell the difference. Zhou Danjins eyes lit up, and he wolfed down some food before guzzling down two cups of water. He said with a smile, Thats all good, then. Lets go. That passageway is still rather spacious, so as long as we keep Qiao Mu in the center, we will be able to advance forward. Wei Xu was gratified as he looked at Mentor Zhou:?It wasnt easy, but his IQ is now on point! After seeing everybody eat their fill, Qiao Mu finally put away the remaining food and water. Yet an angry shout suddenly entered her ears. Wait up!! You Xin darted over and red at the empty table. She was so indignant that her eyes were bulging out. You! You! Selfish! You Xin screeched as she pointed at Qiao Mu with a shaky finger. *p.*?The little fatty gruffly swatted away her hand. What are you doing? If you dont know how to talk nicely, then you can scram! Who were you pointing at! You Xin glowered at the little fatty, her face flushing bright red. You people are simply! Simply! Going too far! You clearly brought so much food and water, yet you only care about yourselves! Look at how tired everyone has be. You Are we close? Miss Qiao coldly cut off You Xins censure. I see that youre probably a retard. Everyone: You Xins eyes had turned red from the ring, and her knuckles were cracking from how hard she was clenching her fists. What do we have to do for you to share food and water with us? There is no way with this attitude of yours! Qi Xuanxuan rebuked, Who do you think you are? Ordering people around with this and that! You can go home to be your Miss High and Mighty! Dont unt your pitiful IQ in front of us! B*tch!* The blood went to You Xins head due to her anger, and she lunged at Qi Xuanxuan with bloodshot eyes, wanting to p her. *p!* Qi Xuanxuan didnt hold back either. She wasnt an idiot, so how could she not retaliate when the other party was pouncing at her? Chapter 1916 - Asking for Trouble

Chapter 1916: Asking for Trouble

She directly gave You Xin a tight p in the face. Ah! You Xin crashed to the ground. Afterall, how was the exhausted You Xin a match for the satiated and spirited Qi Xuanxuan? She was definitely asking for trouble by fighting with Xuanxuan. After struggling to get up from the ground, You Xin yelled at her fellow schoolmates, who were just standing by anxiously. Hurry and go get her! Catch this b*tch for me! She was naturally unwilling to take this insult lying down. Yet Qi Xuanxuan was extremely nimble. While sidestepping at a tricky angle, she abruptly grabbed You Xins left wrist. You Xin screamed painfully. Qi Xuanxuan followed up by kicking the back of You Xins knee, causing thetter to fall t on the ground. You overestimate yourself! Qi Xuanxuan dusted off her hands with a harrumph and stomped on You Xins back. Ill butcher you if you continue spouting nonsense! Ah! Ah! Mentor! Senior Brother Xu Liang!! Please stop, this miss!! Sunlight Academys mentor Cao Dan chastised while furrowing his brows. It would definitely be catastrophic if something were to happen to You Xin. At the same time, several well-built male students from Sunlight Academy charged at Qi Xuanxuan. Yet Qiao Mu irritatedly swept her sleeve, and several immobilization talismans drifted out. They darted past everyone and split apart on You Xin and the other Sunlight Academy students. You Xin got immobilized instantly, freezing on the spot. She felt that her posture of lying on the ground was iparably humiliating. The feeling ofpletely stiffening up made her furious! Garrulous! Qiao Mu ignored You Xin andpany after flinging out those immobilization talismans. By the time she turned around, Mo Lian had already packed up the table and stools. Lets go. Mo Lian caressed the little fellows head with a smile. Qiao Mu nodded, her expressionless face exuding a killing intent. She eyed You Xin coldly for a moment before leaving with Mo Lian without a word. You Xin, You Xin! Mentor Cao Dan couldnt help but panic. You Xin was the apple of Dean Yous eye. If something were to happen to her, he, as an ordinary mentor, would not be able to withstand Dean Yous wrath! Stand right there! Stop! *Boom!*?A ball of fire suddenly exploded in front of Cao Dan, promptly causing him to shut up. Crown Prince Mos icy gaze immediately scared Cao Dan into stumbling backwards. Cao Dan dared not shout even after Qiao Mus group left. He merely muttered to himself as he watched them disappear, I-I only wanted to ask that miss to-to release the students from the immobilization talismans. Yet no one paid attention to Cao Dans mutterings. Most of the people got scared by the gaze Crown Prince Mo directed at them before he left, and they tightly shut their mouths. Haizhi, lets move quickly. Xu Liang abruptly jumped up. He was already chasing after Qiao Mus group before he could exin anything. Arge batch of ghost spirits was congregating, which stunned Cao Dan. Afterwards, he was both ecstatic and shocked. Quick, quickly carry You Xin and the others and chase after them. He remembered now. Just now when they were talking to Qiao Mus group, not a single ghost spirit came to attack them. What did this mean? It might be that d*mnedss had some kind of spiritual talisman that could allow her to effectively evade ghost spirits! Chapter 1917 - Underground Base

Chapter 1917: Underground Base

Qiao Mus group plus Apex Academys five mentors advanced at a swift pace. Even with Xu Liang, Cao Dan, and the other people running at full speed for 15 minutes, they still didnt catch sight of Apex Academys group. Therge batch of ghost spirits chasing them prevented them from taking it easy, and all they could do was barrel straight ahead. Even the students horrific screams gave them no choice but to abandon those students. Xu Liang, Wang Haizhi andpany finally caught sight of Apex Academys group after another 15 minutes, and they rushed over without another word. Once they neared Apex Academys group, Xu Liang and them abruptly discovered that the ghost spirits wails and howls muted substantially. Their pounding hearts also calmed down greatly at this point. Xu Liang and Wang Haizhi heaved a long sigh in unison. They were abruptly washed over with relief from having survived this incident. Cao Dan, as well as the people from Honghui Academy and River Horse Academy, had also finally caught up. Thest ones were the miserable students who had to carry You Xin. One of the two students carrying You Xin had gotten torn apart by ghost spirits, while the other person abandoned You Xin after pissing his pants in terror. If one of the Sunlight Academy mentors hadnt promptly grabbed You Xin with a leap, You Xin would probably have ended up as the ghost spirits feast by now. By the time thest people had caught up, arge batch of ghost spirits had congregated in the passageway. They howled and brandished their arms at the group with bared teeth before angrily turning around to leave. Cao Dan was surprised at the direction that the ghost spirits were leaving in. He furrowed his brows before abruptly chasing after the ghost spirits. When the ghost spirits turned around in pursuit from his provocation, he hastily cowered back beside Apex Academys group. It turns out that it wasnt an illusion! That stoic-faced littledy from Apex Academy indeed had a dharma treasure that could effectively repel ghost spirits!?After realizing this, Cao Dans face turned ashen. However, Cao Dan was afraid to speak too much due to Crown Prince Mos sharp gaze from earlier. Neither did Cao Dan dare show any resentment. He merely followed the other people with low spirits. When they came upon a turn in the passageway, everybody could feel that they were going down a slope. Zhou Danjin nced back worriedly at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu, this isnt a path we passed by earlier, right? The various traps inside this tomb were nearly driving him crazy! Most likely more than half the day had passed since they entered the tomb! Yet right now, he felt like he was unable to see any hope. Qiao Mu shook her head. A faint astonishment surfaced in her eyes, and she lowered her head while furrowing her brows. It seemed as though she was contemting something. As they walked down, an indescribable emotion was shouting at her in her mind, making her so jittery that she couldnt resist frowning in shock. What kind of strange emotion was this? Qiao Mu lowered her eyes as she slowly followed Mentor Zhou and the other mentors down into the sloping passageway. Soon, a rusty ancient iron door appeared in her eyes. Qiao Mus expression changed abruptly, and she couldnt help but hug herself while trembling. Her distinct mood swing rmed Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the little fatty, Xuanxuan, and the rest who were worried about her. What is the matter! Qiaoqiao. Some of the students spoke up at the same time. Mo Lian hastily reached out to pull her into his embrace. Yet his hand was instantly covered in cold sweat from where he touched her forehead. Realizing this, Mo Lian panicked, and he inquired softly while embracing her, Qiaoqiao, what happened? Yet when Qiao Mu looked up, her eyes were filled with horror. Chapter 1918 - I Can Save Her

Chapter 1918: I Can Save Her

*Bang!*?Qiao Munded a kick. Subsequently, that ck rusty metal door fell noisily to the ground. The ng it made echoed through the passageway without receding. Cao Dans expression changed drastically as he shouted, Are you f*ckin crazy! Making such a loud sound? Were you scared that these supernatural beings werent going toe after them? Qiao Mus gaze promptly turned vicious. She smacked Cao Dans chest with her palm and sent him flying instantly, causing him to crash into a wall and spurt out blood. All of you shut up!! Miss Qiao was fuming as she turned hostile and red ruthlessly at the group of people from Sunlight Academy. Soon after, a water spirit sword energy formed in her palm with a whoosh. Get out of the way if you all dont want to die!! Qiaoqiao Just as Crown Prince Mo called out to her, the little fellow charged inside the metal door with her water spirit sword. When they stepped inside, the strong stench of blood and stink assaulted their senses. Mo Lian and the rest who walked inside were startled. They didnt expect to see individual prison cells lined up along both sides. They then saw Qiao Mu sprinting forward and kicking open the nearest cell door. The dirt door crumbled to dust as Qiao Mu charged inside and screamed, Fan Qiuhe, Fan Qiuhe get the hell out here, you scum! Wake up! Hey, are you still alive? Qiao Mu dashed up to a single bed made from dirt, and she patted the young woman who was at herst gasp. When Qiao Mu saw her ghastly pale and sunken cheeks, her body so emaciated she was only skin and bones, Qiao Mus vision immediately blurred. Wake up, I tell you. Wake up! Wake up. Qiao Mu patted that womans cheek. She took out 17 to 18 medicinal solutions at once and poured them into that persons mouth one after another. You, you! The people from Sunlight Academy who rushed into the prison cell after her were shocked by her extravagance. This, these medicinal solutions?It was obvious that they were expensive to produce just from smelling the soothing fragrance entering their noses. In the minds of the Sunlight Academy students, Miss Qiao was an extremely stingy little devil who charged them for bringing them along with her transfer talisman matrix. The fact that she was pouring arge amount of medicine down a dying persons throat created a huge visual contrast. Cough. Cough, cough! The frail woman on the bed spasmed twice, coughing numerous times prior to opening her eyes weakly. She vaguely seemed to be seeing a celestial maiden from heaven. Youre fine! Youre fine now! I will save you, so you wont die! Its all fine! Qiao Mu messily wiped away the filth on the womans face as she dered while looking at thetter determinedly. Dont be scared, dont be scared! I will definitely save you! I will. Cough. Cough, cough! That woman was evidently in her death throes. She opened her mouth to speak, but her breathing was so weak that she couldnt even utter a sound. In the end, the woman wasnt able to say anything. She merely gazed warmly at Qiao Mu before slowly closing her eyes. Qiao Mu was startled, and she hastily reached out to touch the womans icy face. She cried out repeatedly, Hey, hey. Hey, quickly wake up, wake up!! Take this medicine, I have a lot of medicine, I Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian appeared by his wifes side in a sh. He held her in his arms and patted her on the back as he said softly, Shes already dead. Hearing this, Qiao Mu trembled in fear before hugging him back. After a long silence, she suddenly started to bawl her eyes out. Chapter 1919 - Stop Your Insanity

Chapter 1919: Stop Your Insanity

She hasnt died, she hasnt died, shes not dead yet! I can save her, I can save her! Qiao Mu struggled to get out of his embrace. Yet how was Mo Lian going to let her go? He hugged her tightly while simultaneouslyforting her in a soothing voice. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, its alright. Look at me, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mus vision had blurred from crying. She looked up dazedly at him. Its alright, Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao. He patted her trembling body on the back and consoled her softly, Im here. I will protect you, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu looked at him. The mans pitch-ck and abyssal eyes seemed to give her an inexplicable peace of mind. Rescue them. Mo Lian turned to order Little Despot and the rest. Everyone understood, and they quickly darted out the door to break down the dirt prison cells. The scenes inside were simply terrible to look at! Every person who got carried out was either like a tattered doll or on their deathbed. Each dirt prison cell was fully equipped with all kinds of tools. Even the noisiest You Xin kept her mouth shut upon seeing these peoples severed limbs and destroyed bodies. It was truly too tragic! They couldnt imagine what kind of hell they had been through. After they carried everyone out and lined them up along the passageway, they saw the stoic-faced littledy feeding each and every one of them medicine and giving them shots while muttering, I can save them, I can save them. Yet those people were all beyond cure and at theirst gasps. Even feeding them the best medicinal solution was only enough to keep them from taking theirst gasp. Their injuries were truly too serious. Some of their arms and legs had already festered beyond recognition, while others had their abdomens cut open, their intestines spilling out. Little friend, little friend, stay with us. Miss, Miss, wake up. Miss! Uncle, Uncle!! Qi Xuanxuan watched as Qiao Mu threaded back and forth nonstop through the patients like a busy bee to feed them medicine and arouse their consciousness with her cries. Qi Xuanxuan felt a sour taste in her mouth at this sight. Oh how Qiaoqiao hoped that they could live on well! Alright! Stop your insanity! We have to keep moving forward!! You Xin yanked Qiao Mus sleeve in fury. Its apparent that these people are on their deathbeds. They cant be saved! Who says they cant be saved! Qiao Mu sternly dered as she roughly brushed away You Xins hand. She then took out a cup of spiritual tea and poured it into a youths mouth. You will definitely be fine, definitely be fine. Are you pretending to be stupid! Seeing that no one was stopping Qiao Mu, You Xin couldnt resist shouting, Although I do not know what you are feeding them. But even if you fed her celestial pills and sacred medicines with her destroyed body, theres no use at all! People in poor health cannot handle strong tonics. As a physician, you should know this better than anyone!! Puh! Just as You Xin finished speaking, that little friend spewed out blood. Qiao Mu pounced over to hug his filthy head, and she attempted to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Little friend, little friend, dont die on me. Little friend! Stop your craziness!! Hes already dead. You Xin hollered angrily. Mo Lian, Feng Chen, Qi Xuanxuan andpany red back over, yet You Xin even yelled, Even if you kill me with your res, I still have to say this! You think its a good thing for her to vent like this by going crazy? Youre not afraid that shell suffer from inner demons and sumb to vital energy deviation? He is dead! You Xin red back without cowering. You guys are afraid to say the truth, but Im not! Chapter 1920 - An Aching Heart

Chapter 1920: An Aching Heart

This set Qiao Mu off like a cannon, and she rushed over to beat You Xin with her fists. He hasnt died. Hes not dead, hes not dead! He is dead!! You Xin stiffened her spine and rebutted, Its toote to save these people. Youre simply just wasting your energy! Those people wonte back to life even if you beat me to death today! You told me in my dreams earlier. These words, I now give back to you! Qiao Mu was shaken up. She slowly released her grip and curled up into a ball, burying her petite face into her arms. Youre right. Im the useless one. Its all my fault for being useless, useless Its my fault, its all my fault. She cried like a baby, curling up into a fetal position. Her voice was choked with sobs, and her drooping shoulders were shaking. Her mind was in a tangled mess. She was indeed useless. It wasnt until just earlier that she realized that this hell on earth was where Fan Qiuhe had locked her up back then. If she found out its location earlier, would she have been able to rescue them? You Xin was stunned, and she kicked Qiao Mu lightly with a solemn face. Get up! Where did thecency you used to diss me for being a retard go? The arrogance with which you threw out Mentor Cao? Yet Qiao Mu ignored her, wishing for nothing more than to bury her head into the ground. Mo Lians heart ached to no end seeing her self-reproach. He quickly scooped the littledy up in his arms and red fumingly at You Xin. Even though this woman was right, but, but, his heart ached dearly for Qiaoqiao! Could she use a more roundabout way to counsel Qiaoqiao? Dont be scared, Qiaoqiao. Dont be scared. Mo Lian patted her back and murmured, The deceased have departed. Everything will pass on. What we have to do is uncover the demented mastermind and make them pay the deserved price. How dare these bastards make Qiaoqiao break down like this. After he found them, he was going to shred their bodies into thousands of pieces and reduce them to ashes no matter what! Theres still a child here. Duanmu Qing suddenly strode over while carrying a child who was as skinny as a monkey. Mo Lian took the child from Duanmu Qing and handed her to Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu hastily wiped her tears and began to treat the injuries on the girls body before feeding her several mouthfuls of nutrient fluid. Only after finishing did she look up. Shell live. This child had probably just been brought here. Even though she was emaciated, at least her limbs were still sound and she hadnt gotten dissected. Alright, after we get out of here, well find a good foster family for her. She will definitely grow up healthily and happily, Crown Prince Mo said with a nod. Qiao Mu nodded. She subconsciously hugged this scrawny child tightly. Mo Lian looked up and said, The scent here is foul. Lets take a break outside. Everybody had no objections. After witnessing a tragedy, they moved quietly, and neither did they yap at each other One mentor sighed with emotion. LIfe really is fragile. It was best to use their limited time to do meaningful things. After going outside, Qiao Mu turned around to look at that prison that was glowing with a purple light. She knew that this was the result of Mo Lian cremating the corpses. Chapter 1921 - She Was in There Before

Chapter 1921: She Was in There Before

Well be resting here for a bit, Zhou Danjin announced. Everybody automatically sat along both sides of the passageway. Catch! Qiao Mu suddenly tossed You Xin a bottle. You Xin caught it in surprise. She harrumphed at the little stoic who was sitting across from her before applying the medicinal powder to her arm with a grumble. That fellow had left marks on her arms and neck when hitting her earlier. It was only right to give her medicine! Qiao Mu also gave a harrumph before tossing her a bag of food. Go distribute it. You Xin was momentarily dumbfounded. She opened the bundle and saw that there was a lot of food and fruits inside. It was about the same amount as what Qiao Mu and them were eating earlier. You Xin was ted but did not show it on the outside. She took a portion before passing the food on to He Wei. For your mentor. Qiao Mu then tossed two pills at You Xin like she was throwing trash. Afterwards, she turned her head away and hid in Mo Lians embrace, not paying them any more attention. You Xin snorted. You have a bad attitude! Your attitude is bad too! Qiao Mu turned around to re at her. When she recalled how she had lost control of her emotions and bawled out loud in front of so many people, she pridefully turned her head aside in embarrassment and buried her face into Mo Lians chest. Crown Prince Mo reflexively caressed her head as he surreptitiously focused his gaze on the prison flickering with purple mes. Qiaoqiao. He asked quietly, Can you be certain that Fan Qiuhe was the one who created this prison? Of course she could be certain. She remembered that rusty metal door the moment she saw it. She had vaguely caught sight of it when Second Qin carried her out of this prison back then. Even though her memory was fuzzy, she would never forget that familiar scent of blood and stink mixed together. She was in this ce for a full two years! From a healthy young girl, she turned into a bag of bones and a monster with missing limbs. Of course it was impossible for her to forget this ce! Qiao Mu was reticent before nodding. I am certain. Who is it. Suddenly, they heard the Peony Immortals crisp shout, and a palm strike rushed at the wall. A faint shadow shed at the end of the path. Qiao Mu jumped up and hastily gave chase. Fan Qiuhe!! There was no time for everybody to eat. They hastily packed away their food and liquids before running after her. Soon, everybody could hear the sound of fighting using spiritual energy. By the time they caught up, they saw that Miss Qiao and Crown Prince Mo were surronded by more than a hundred cyan-clothed men. Their attacks were swift and fierce, as if they were chopping veggies. They were aiming for the cyan-robed mans neck. However, a dozen people fell around them in just a few short moments. This forced the encirclement to back away by half an inch. Everybody, together! After Zhou Danjin whistled and led everybody over, they started fighting without warning. There was nothing to say to these enemies who popped up out of nowhere. They just had to chop them. Everybody rushed up to besiege the dozen cyan-clothed men, directing their des at them without mercy. Where is that d*mned turtle Fan Qiuhe? Qiao Mu asked coldly while pressing her dagger against someones neck. I dont know! Just as that cyan-clothed man uttered these words, Qiao Mus knife swung down, drawing a line of blood on his neck. Chapter 1922 - Won’t Die That Easily

Chapter 1922: Wont Die That Easily

The man crashed to the ground as he looked at this ruthless littledy in shock before heading to the underworld. Qiao Mus attacks were vicious as she refused to waste her breath on anyone who said that they didnt know Fan Qiuhe. They were all sent to hell without exception. She grabbed a young cyan-clothed man and routinely asked while holding her dagger at the other partys neck, Where is Fan Qiuhe. Her vicious actions had long freaked the person out of his wits, and he sputtered, The-the young sir i-is up, up above! Go!! Qiao Mu gripped that persons cor and pulled him out of the encirclement like dragging a chicken. Bring me to where Fan Qiuhe is! Go Qiao Mu pushed him forcefully. How did that young man dare refuse? He nodded repeatedly and led Qiao Mu into a passageway. But just as his hand touched the wall, Qiao Mu threw out a thunder spirit talisman, which directly exploded on the young mans body. A thunderboltnded down on him like striking a withered tree. As a result, he flumped down onto the ground. Smoke wasing off the persons body as he rolled about on the ground while groaning. He stammered, You, why? Why did you! He didnt expect her to be so shrewd even though she looked so young.?How did she figure out that he was tricking her? Qiao Mu stabbed that persons acupuncture points with several needles. That unluckyd continued rolling back and forth while yelling. A horrifying pain deep in his nerves was getting multiplied countless times exponentially. There wasnt a single ce in his body that wasnt screaming in pain, and he hurt so much that he was drenched in cold sweat. It felt like several hundred needles were stabbing his head in a frenzy. That pain was simply driving him insane! You want to y tricks on me? Qiao Mu stated nonchntly, If you dont answer honestly, I have several hundred methods to make you wish you were dead, yet still keep you barely breathing with a clear consciousness. The mans body spasmed, and he howled in pain. On the other side, Zhou Danjin andpany had killed most of the cyan-clothed people, not ounting for those who had copsed from heavy injuries and were at theirst gasp. Qiao Mu did not waste her breath on the man who was giving off ck smoke from the thunderbolt. She lifted him up like a chicken and made big strides forward while dragging him like a dead dog. Where, you say? You, you wont find th-the young sir. The man finally revealed the truth. Th-The young sir has long left to-together with th-the assistant faction master! Be, besides, you people wont be able to leave from here at all. After saying this, the mans expression contorted. Qiao Mu pressed on a point on his neck and snorted. You want to die? It wont be that easy. Roar. Qiao Mu turned around. She dragged that young man with one hand and positioned a crow repeating crossbow with the other, shooting five arrows in a row at the enemy. The five crow-gold arrows pierced through a dozen zombies heads. Suddenly, the three white puppies who were originally squatting obediently in the corner started barking. Go!! Wei Xu shouted while raising his arm. Everybody prudently activated their defensive barriers before charging forward to fight the zombies at close quarters. Cao Dan continuously instructed his students, Be careful everyone! Careful not to get scratched by the zombies! Pay attention to defense! Defense! Alright, Old Cao! Stop begging nonstop for them to be careful, Zhou Danjin said while rolling his eyes. Chapter 1923 - Ruthless

Chapter 1923: Ruthless

??

How can the students grow if they dont experience danger! Have them charge! Zhou Danjin stomped forward to cleave a zombie that was pouncing toward him. He raised his arm and shouted over the noise, Students, go get them! Theres a big heap of points beckoning toward you up ahead! All the students: However, Zhou Danjins shout did invigorate everybody, and they rushed forward one after another after activating their defensive barriers. Protect yourselves, pay attention to protection!! Cao Dan yelled behind them. Dont panic! Pair up in groups of two and three. We dont need you to act the hero and fight alone! Old Cao, you cant be cowering like this! Do you still want points, Zhou Danjin couldnt resist roasting him. Ah phooey! Cao Dan red up. Points, points. Whats the use of points if you lose your life! The two of them squabbled while ughtering the zombies around them. As everybody was carving out a path of blood through the zombie pack, they did not have time to scavenge through the corpses on the ground. By rushing forward as they fought, they finally exited the passageway, yet they were promptly blinded by the bright light. Everybody reflexively closed their eyes, but their minds did not rx one bit. Everybody gather over here! After hearing Qiao Mus cold shout, Zhou Danjin led the students toward her. This was most likely the main pce of the tomb. Everybodys vision was blinded because there was arge, round crystal located in the center of the main pce. Its smooth mirror surface was refracting rays of light that dazzled peoples eyesight. Careful! The little fatty kicked away a zombie as he pulled Xuanxuan over. If you cant stand it, close your eyes and see using your spiritual conscious. This would expend their spiritual conscious, but they were unable to make out their surroundings with the naked eye in this kind of situation. D*rnss! Let me see how you will leave here alive. The cyan-clothed man who had gotten struck by the thunderbolt gasped with difficulty, his gaze dripping with poison. Woof, woof, woof! Suddenly, the three little doggies pounced over and bit that mans legs together. Ah! The cyan-clothed man felt like he was on the verge of death! With the three little doggies biting him, his nerves were exponentially magnified, making him spasm from pain. It really was ridiculous! He was already useless to this extent! Qiao Mu flung her hand, sending him through the air toward a zombie that was baring its teeth. That zombie halted for a bit, probably not expecting someone to suddenly be feeding it. It then swiftly caught the cyan-clothed man by the waist. Ah, no, dont ah! *Crack!!*?The zombie lowered its head and fiercely chomped down on that mans hand. It then started to feast merrily. The other zombies fervently dashed over at the sight and gathered around the cyan-clothed man. They finished splitting up the meal in no time. Qiao Mu kicked away a zombie before dragging the other captives over. Her cold gaze passed over the men who were trembling. Where is Clear Sky Factions headquarters. No, no! Ah, this great aunt, w-we humble ones rea-really dont know! Those cyan-clothed men were about to go crazy from witnessing theirpanions gruesome death. They prostrated on the ground in fear and kowtowed bitterly. Its true, this great aunt! Right, right. We get blindfolded whenever we enter and exit Clear Sky Faction. Chapter 1924 - An Attacking Monstrosity

Chapter 1924: An Attacking Monstrosity

Right, right! We only know that its in a gorge. W-We live there nor-normally, an-and call it Clear Sky Gorge. This great aunt, w-we humble ones ar-are speaking the truth. We normally train in Clear Sky Gorge, and the assistant faction master will o-asionallye for inspection. Usually, w-we are forbidden from leaving the gorge wh-when we dont have missions! We really dont know where that ce is! Youre lying! Qiao Mu kicked one of the people in the face, sending him flying into the zombie pack. Several zombies promptly grabbed his arms, and he quickly got dismembered. Ah!! The remaining people were scared out of their wits. Theyy limply on the ground, pissing their pants in terror. You really think Im a kid with nomon sense? Qiao Mu sneered. Its fine if you refuse to say. Wait until I have your souls searched! Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately turned to look at Mo Lian. Crown Prince Mo nodded, but just as he was about to walk up, one person fiercely smacked the crown of his own head. You really arent afraid of dying. Feng Chen chortled from the side. A wood spirit flying from his fingertip shot through the arm with which the person was using tomit suicide. The mans arm hung limply as he groaned in pain. I, Ill talk. Ill talk! It-Its inside Shuntian Prefecture, in, in Wu! Wuwang Mountain!! Wuwang Mountain. Traitor!! After one of them confessed, the other three people struggled to pounce over and beat him to death. Yet before they could touch that guy, an explosion sent them flying. Puh. The Clear Sky Faction disciple who confessed was coughing up blood, but he still smiled brightly. O-Our conscious pools, ha-have a seal. Once-Once we say anything about our faction, we-we will be destroyed! Hahaha! B-But in any case, this is much-much better than getting eaten by zombies. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at them. Seems like none of you are willing to lead me to Clear Sky Faction. The remaining people shut their mouths. Fine then, Ill let you all diefortably. Qiao Mu raised her hand, and a mighty earth spiritual energy gathered into a giant palm that smacked the three peoples heads. Since you had the guts toe attack me, you were naturally already prepared to die. Qiao Mu uttered coldly, Make sure to find the right foe on the way to the underworld. Its Fan Gu that fool who killed you guys. After several light cracks, the three people fell lifelessly to the ground. Two students immediately kicked those three people into the zombie pack at Qiao Mus gesturing gaze. The group swiftly advanced while the majority of the zombies were attracted by the three corpses. Afterwards, Mo Lian leaped up onto thatrge crystal in the center and struck down. The crystal cracked before shattering into dust. Without that blinding light before them, the main pce dimmed down. Yet suddenly, they heard an earth-shaking roar overhead! The intensity of the sound was so great that it simply threatened to shatter everybodys eardrums. Everybodys hearts also squeezed as they hastily looked up above. Their hearts sank at what they saw. The ceiling was also made of crystal, but right now, everybody could indistinctly make out a thick-bodied monstrosity slowly spiraling above them through the crystal. Could, could this be some serpent?? I-It couldnt be what we saw earlier, th-that Chapter 1925 - Earth Dragon Flipping Over

Chapter 1925: Earth Dragon Flipping Over

The e-earth dragon that caused this earthquake that br-brought us all down here? One of the students stuttered despairingly. Everybody stared up above again. The more they looked, the more they thought that this brother might be right! Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!! The three little doggies suddenly started barking fiercely at the ceiling. Everybody looked down at them bleakly, feeling that those three dogs were being ridiculous. How much were these three little doggies intent on seeking their death! Their bodies probably wouldnt even be able to serve as that monsters toothpick! Woof, woof, woof!! On the other hand, the zombies didnte to besiege Qiao Mu andpany after demolishing the corpses either. Instead, they retreated to the side as if awaiting somethings grand entrance. A terrifying roar came from beyond the crystal ceiling again, drowning out those three little doggiesical barking. Everybody felt their blood run cold, and they subconsciously huddled together while nervously gripping their weapons. It seems like this will be ourst battle! Zhou Danjin smiled bitterly. Just the pressure alone that this monster up above was emitting made them horrified. Not to mention that this was through a transparent crystal ceiling! Woof, woof, Woof, woof, woof!!! The three little doggies darted forward while barking as they bared their teeth at the crystal ceiling. Everyone: You three are really trying to draw attention after getting ignored! Qiao Mu looked down at them helplessly. Everybody summon your mystic beasts and prepare for battle! Qiao Mu spoke coldly. Just now when they were in a melee against the zombies, everybody was of the same mind that they couldnt let out their mystic beasts. Besides aerial mystic beasts, most of the terrestrial mystic beasts used their physical bodies to run down their opponents. This did not give them an advantage over the zombies at all. Yet now They were already at the critical point where they had no choice but to summon their mystic beasts. Mystic beasts appeared next to each person, and the mystic beastsrge statures practically filled up the entire main pce. Fortunately, the main pce was extremely huge. Even with so many zombies around them looking on covetously, there was enough space for both them and their beasts. After summoning their divine beasts, Qi Xuanxuan and them hastily summoned their summoned beasts as well. At this moment, the crystal ceiling above was already starting to crack loudly. Dao Wujiughed out loud. I didnt expect to encounter an adult sacred beast when we came to y in this random mountain. Our luck really is quite good! When everybody heard what Dao Wuji said, they turned crestfallen. Sacred beast??These students had practically never seen a sacred beast in their lifetime. After all, that was only something they saw in books. Who wouldve thought that they had the rare chance to see one today, yet they didnt know whether to consider this good luck or bad luck! Everybody smiled bitterly as they looked at each other. Crown Prince Mo turned to look at Mentor Wei Xu. Bring everybody to the back and pay attention to the surroundings. You guys will be taking care of the zombies. You do not need to worry about the rest. Qiao Mu was also of the same mind. Having a group of minor spiritual cultivators face a sacred beast meant pushing them to their deaths. Besides, a lot of the students were only equipped with mystic beasts and not spiritual beasts. Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, pay attention to defense. Watch out! The students from the other academies suddenly shouted. Chapter 1926 - It’s a Double-Headed Flood Dragon

Chapter 1926: Its a Double-Headed Flood Dragon

Honghui Academys mentor nodded toward Qiao Mus group. They had long be one team after going through so much together. If he still couldnt tell by now that there was something unusual about Mo Lians group, then he really had no eye for discernment. *Crack, crack!* *Boom!*?The crystal ceiling finally shattered. Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!! However, nobody expected that the first ones to attack wouldnt be Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, andpany. But The three little doggies jumped vertically and bit onto the huge tail that was suspended in mid-air. The dense scales covering the huge tail were so thick that it made them terrified. Yet it was these three little doggies that probablycked a full set of teeth that chomped down. They even bit off a good number of scales and spat them out. Everybody was instantly dumbfounded! Qiao Mu also raised her delicate eyebrows in surprise, sizing up the little doggies that rolled into a ball afternding on the ground. They then continued charging at the huge tail suspended in mid-air. When the scaly tail uncoiled and hung down, it extended several dozen meters long. Once it smashed on the ground, it swept all the crystal shards flying.00 Defensive barriers!! At Zhou Danjins solemn shout, everybody mustered up the spiritual energy around them to push their defensive barriers to the limit. The crystal shards that were battering down on them rhythmically got blocked out by everybodys defensive barriers. Even though the mentors had been shielding the younger students in the back, thetter still felt lightheaded, with their vital energy churning in their chests. *t!*?The entire crystal ceiling had fallen through, and a colossal beast appeared before everybody in its full glory. It had two sinister heads and looked akin to a dragon. Its spiraling body was in a tangle, and it was covered from head to tail with sturdy scales. The scales on its neck, especially, had generated a row of barbs that looked extremely threatening. A, a double-headed flood dragon! Dao Wuji yelped in surprise while twitching his face. A double-headed flood dragon was actually hiding inside a tiny Pn Prefecture? How was this reasonable! Woof! Woof!! The three little doggies bared their teeth while getting into a triangr formation. They crouched, and then, just as Qiao Mus eyelid jerked, they shot up while barking and bit down fiercely on the double-headed flood dragons neck. F*ck, thats too savage! Dao Wuji felt like he was getting outdone by three little doggies. Come The three puppies hadunched themselves onto the double-headed flood dragons body before Qiao Mu could finish her sentence. The double-headed flood dragon iled its body in pain, abruptly flinging off the three little doggies. Wu! Wu!! The little doggies whimpered with bared teeth as they rolled on the ground. When they shook their white fur after getting up, everybody discovered in surprise that the three little doggies werepletely fine. They even spat out several scaly barbs. This was from the double-headed flood dragons neck, right! Everybody could not help but be stupefied! Afterwards, everyone looked at Qiao Mu with peculiar expressions. Qiao Mu was naturally also confused, and she observed these three barking puppies quizzically. Probably no one was still treating them as normal little doggies by now! Whose little doggy was so brassy as to grapple with a double-headed flood dragon sacred beast? And could even tear off the scales and barbs on the sacred beasts neck? This! Was! A! Divine! Dog! Chapter 1927 - Ganging Up on the Double-Headed Flood Dragon

Chapter 1927: Ganging Up on the Double-Headed Flood Dragon

This was definitely a divine dog. Otherwise, how could it have the strength to take on a double-headed flood dragon sacred beast? Everybody wasmpooning in their minds as they gave Qiao Mu queer looks. Are you even a freakin human? The three little doggies you randomly took in along the way turned out to be so abnormal like you! Unlike the other people, Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, Duanmu Qing, Ma Ta, and the other Apex Academy students who had teamed up with Qiao Mu this whole time were evidently much more calm. Its fine. Youll get used to it. In any case, all of them had already gotten used to getting triggered by Qiaoqiao. This trifling matter waspletely unable to stir a ripple in their minds! Wasnt it just a divine dog! Qiaoqiao even had a bloodfire phoenix. What did a divine dog amount to? In reality though, the little fatty andpany werent as calm as they appeared to be. All of them werempooning in their minds too. Qiao Mu looked dazedly at the three little doggies before looking up at Mo Lian. Whats going on? Even this old man is unable to make out where these three hail from, the Little Despot beside them stated like an elder, while a hint of confusion shed past his indifferent eyes. Yet Qiao Mu promptly turned around and trotted to the Little Despot, looking down at him. Crown Prince Mos mouth twitched when he saw her push his forehead. Whyre you acting all old and wise when youre a kid! Dao Wuji: The Little Despots slightly pale face promptly flushed red, and he pointed at Qiao Mu with a shaking finger. You! You! This old man was infuriated to death! This little girl couldnt be thinking that he was just eight or nine, right! Qiao Mu promptly ignored him and turned to look at the three little doggies. It was only a moment, but the three little doggies had already shed numerous times with the double-headed flood dragon in the center of the pce. Wu!! The white puppy in the center bared its teeth at the double-headed flood dragon, with a strange green light passing through its eyes. Its speed promptly multiplied by several times, and it pounced at the double-headed flood dragon with a whoosh. The other two were naturally unwilling to be outdone. Their fur was standing on end as they pounced forward with theirpanion up ahead. They crashed into the double-headed flood dragons body like three cannons. Subsequently, they bit the flood dragons belly with a howl. Hissss, hiss! The double-headed flood dragon actually got knocked backwards, exposing its belly to the little doggies bites. It writhed its body in pain before suddenly smacking its tail toward the little doggies. Watch out! Qiao Mus heart jumped. At the same time, Feng Chen and Mo Lian were darting toward the double-headed flood dragon like lightning. The Raven Moon turned into a streak of light as it flew toward the double-headed flood dragons head. The wood thistles Feng Chen produced also heaped up around the double-headed flood dragons body and trapped its wriggling body. The three little doggies, whose coats of fur had gotten filthy, took this chance to roll back out. They roared at the double-headed flood dragon. Hiss, hiss! The double-headed flood dragon seemed to have also been thoroughly provoked, and a light purple thunderbolt charged up above its head. Yet before it could release its full might, Qiao Mu flung ten water spirit talismans above this double-headed flood dragons head. After numerous explosions, the double-headed flood dragons head miserably got assailed by water spiritual energy before it could release that light purple thunderbolt. Chapter 1928 - A Tonic for Qiuqiu

Chapter 1928: A Tonic for Qiuqiu

The double-headed flood dragons head sizzled when the two forces collided, giving off a thick, rolling smoke as if electrocuted The pitiful double-headed flood dragon was forced to glide backwards due to everybodys fierce attacks. It hissed irascibly as itsrge, yellow eyes burned with hatred. We must eliminate it here, the Little Despot shouted gravely. This beast already possessed intelligence. If they allowed it to escape while harboring the seeds of hatred, then it would certainly cause great trouble in the future. Kill!! Dao Wujiughed out loud while carrying hisrge saber on his shoulder. The energy from his saber was directed at the double-headed flood dragon. With a boom, the flurry of saber strikes hit the double-headed flood dragons body. At the same time, the Gingko Immortal and the Peony Immortal also attacked in concert. However, even with the Gingko Immortal, the gaunt mendicant, and the others help, Dao Wujis venerable spirit realm cultivation was not enough to crush this adult sacred beast, Luckily, this double-headed flood dragon seemed to have gone through a big battle previously, and it seemed like it had yet to recover its vitality. Even an adult sacred beast wouldnt be able to handle a group of venerable spirit realm and venerable immortal realm fellows shamelessly ganging up on it all at the same time. It had long had thoughts of retreat. But unfortunately for itself, nobody was a fool. How could they allow it to slip away like this. When they discovered that it had thoughts of retreat, their attacks became more and more intense. Zhou Danjin and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Mo Lians group were keeping the double-headed flood dragon under control. Yet just at this time, the double-headed flood dragon released a roar that acted like a signal to the zombie pack. The zombies that had originally been standing by obediently started getting restless. Watch out, everybody. Wei Xu directed everybody to fight against the iing zombies. For a moment, there were only the sounds of shing swords and sabers countering the nonstop roars. Woof, woof, woof! The three valiant white puppies swiftly sprung forward. One of them pounced on the giant flood dragons face, and it promptly ripped off a ck scale from thetters face with its sharp w. The giant flood dragons eye also suffered from injury, and it promptly fell to the ground and rolled about. Dao Wuji even slyly took this chance to hack the flood dragons tail. The giant flood dragon howled miserably. It writhed its tail, which was nearly cleaved in two, and knocked Dao Wuji flying. Suddenly, its body shrunk to the size of a bug, and it darted off in zigzags to flee. A green light shed past the three white puppies eyes. They pounced together and bit onto the miniature flood dragons body. The bloodfire phoenix and little fat squirrel who were currently in a melee with the zombies quickly abandoned their opponents and rushed toward the miniature flood dragon. Soon, Qiao Mu and the others saw a round and transparent light gold sacred beast core fly out from the flood dragons body. One of the white puppies eyes lit up, and it leaped up into the air to bite the core. The other two astutely red at the bloodfire phoenix and little fat squirrel respectively, blocking thetters paths. The core was about tond in the white puppys mouth. Yet a withered vine shot out from the side and snatched the core away. Consequently, the corended in Qiao Mus hands. Everybodys mouths twitched. They saw the littledy deadpan, You can stop fighting over it. This core will be a tonic for Qiuqiu, so dont think of getting it. Chapter 1929 - Thigh Hugging

Chapter 1929: Thigh Hugging

The white puppies refused to ept the fact that their sumptuous meal had just flown away like that. They bared their teeth at Qiao Mu while barking, intent on dashing over to snatch the core from Qiao Mus hands. Yet Qiao Mus gaze turned stern as she questioned the three puppies sharply. You really want to fight me? The three white puppies simultaneously halted. At the same time, Qiao Mu swiftly flicked ten thunder spirit talismans above the three puppies heads with a swish. Everybody gazed at her speechlessly. Subsequently, they saw those thunder spirit talismans suddenly activating above the three puppies heads. Thunderbolts erupted from the talismans and enveloped the three puppies, immediately turning their white fur coats ck. They could only whimper pitifully. Dao Wuji facepalmed, unable to bear the sight. He didnt expect Bosss wife to have such a temper. She became hostile at the drop of a hat, without even giving the other party leeway for regret. She actually had the heart to attack these three cutie pies! Everybody felt like they could not look on! These pitiful white puppies didnt know the story about the mantis who stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole lurking behind? Wu! Wu! The white puppies circled around everybody, looking rather miserable. They really didnt expect the sacred beast core they had been longing for for so long to fall into someone elses hands like this, wuwuwu However, the little stoic merely gave them an apathetic look. What are you three? Show your true form. The three little doggies roared at her twice. Their originally pure white fur had now turned into a smoky ck and was standing on end from the explosion. Qiao Mu had long put away that sacred beast core. She swept a light nce over the three little doggies. She did not feel guilty at all. These three little doggies were originally harboring ulterior motives when they approached her. Wasnt it just that these three recognized their strength and wanted them to fight against the double-headed flood dragon? Perhaps, these three puppies were the ones that caused the double-headed flood dragons previous injuries? Even though Qiao Mu found it a bit inconceivable, she was able to connect the dots after pondering it over. She really would be a fool if she still thought that these three were just ordinary hounds! Since the little doggies were unwilling to show their original form, she let it go at that. She wasnt in the mood to continue bickering with them and waved them off. Since the double-headed flood dragon has been taken care of now, you can leave. Let alone the three little doggies that were infuriated to no end after hearing this, even everybody else felt Miss Qiao was such a bully! Wu! The white puppies darted to Qiao Mus feet. Crown Prince Mo was unhappy when he saw this and wanted to kick these three away. Yet who wouldve foreseen Wuwuwu Wuwu The three little doggies with sooty coats tugged at Qiao Mus skirt and started whimpering with sobs. Everyone: This was too theatrical! The three white puppies that had rushed up to provoke the double-headed flood dragon were now abandoning their pride for the sake of the sacred beast core? If the white puppies could speak, they would definitely diss everybody back: What was their pride useful for when they lost a sacred beast core? Qiao Mu looked down at the three puppies. She then expressionlessly took out a porcin bottle from her pocket and poured out three pills. Dont cry! Havent you heard before that you should shed tears sparingly? This sacred beast core is for Qiuqiu to use. The next core will go to you, the little fellow deadpanned while handing them the pills. Here! Chapter 1930 - Miss Qiao’s Rules

Chapter 1930: Miss Qiaos Rules

Woof! Woof, woof! The three puppies barks were immediately invigorated as each of them quickly gulped them down. They rolled about while clutching Qiao Mus skirt, and even their entire body felt at ease. After consuming this pill, they immediately emitted a heat that warmed their internal organs. Their internal injuries from the battle with the double-headed flood dragon earlier, as well as their fur coat that got electrocuted by the thunder spirit talismans, were recovering at a discernable rate. Woof! Woof, woof, woof. The three little doggies circled around Qiao Mu. At this time, the little stoic said indifferently, You can follow me, but you must abide by my rules. The three puppies looked up at her. One woof means yes, and two woofs mean no. If you dont agree, you can go scram! Qiao Mu continued. Everybody spectating couldnt resist twitching their mouths. This sight before them could really make a timeless painting. One stoic face plus three silly puppies that were drooping their heads after getting tormented Firstly, you must listen to everything I say. Woof! Everyone: Secondly, you cannot defy me and do the opposite. Woof! Thirdly, hand over all the zombie cores you stealthily collected along the way. These things are useless to you! In the future, you must hand over all the things you pick up, and I will redistribute everything. You cannot snatch things nor steal things that I dont give. Woof, woof! Scram!! The stoic face turned hostile at the drop of a hat! Everyone: Crown Prince Mo suddenly had the urge to burst out intoughter. Yet when he saw his wifeys stoic face, he sensed that his wife would definitely be unhappy if heughed out loud. As a result, it took all he had to hold it in! Woof! The three white puppies ambled to her while drooping their heads. The first one shook its body, shaking out around a dozen of the cores from the zombies brains. The second and the third one also followed suit with the same motions. They shook their butts, heads, bodies, and fur, throwing all the cores hidden on their bodies to Qiao Mu. Theres still more, Miss Qiao deadpanned. Everyone: Howe they felt like these white puppies were so miserable! The three miserable puppies shook their fur coats vigorously, pitifully shaking out all the treasures they had stashed away. Everybody was astonished at the sight:?F*ck, besides those zombie cores were a good several hundred spiritual beast cores and a bunch of random forging materials.? It was likely that these three little fellows had been lording it over in Mount Tai for a long time. Otherwise, they wouldnt have targeted a huge beast like the double-headed flood dragon for its sacred beast core. Very good. Qiao Mu collected the entire heap of items into her storage talisman. She nned to separate them when she was free and toss all the forging materials to Crown Prince Mo. Fourthly! Dao Wujis face twitched as he almost blurted out:?Howe you have so many rules. There will be more as they arise! The little stoic stated, Well see when things happen in the future. Abide by the first rule in the face of all conflicts. Understood? Woof! Miss Qiao only then nodded in satisfaction. We can go now. *Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!!* Chapter 1931 - Meeting

Chapter 1931: Meeting

Everybody turned to where the sound wasing from. Someone seemed to be chiseling the pce wall on the left side with a sharp tool, and the wall finally gave in, crumbling toward the inside. Cough, cough. Cough! A group of people walked in amidst the dust from beyond the pce wall rubble. All of them were covered in dust from head to toe and were extremely worn out. Eh? Arent these the people from Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy and Longjing Academy? And also Yuchuan Prefectures Zhongguang Academy. Hey, howe everybody ising over? Mentor Liao, howe you guys came from over there? The mentor of Yuchuan Prefectures Shuangfeng Academy naturally recognized Zhongguang Academy from the same prefecture. He quickly walked forward to greet Mentor Liao. Ah, its Mentor Su. Its great to see you all! Mentor Liao simply teared up upon seeing the familiar Mentor Su. Not only was his appearance unkempt, but his spirits had also sunk low. The academies making up their team were basically in the same miserable state. Miss, Miss Qiao? A shout of surprise entered Qiao Mus ears. Qiao Mu looked up and saw a tall, slender and smiling youngdy walk over withrge strides. Thetter cupped her hands and asked, Do you remember me? Miss Qiao. Qiao Mu saw that her clothes were also wrinkled, but she still looked rather energetic. She said with a nod, You are Bai Xia. Where are yourpanions? Ah, theyre in the back. Bai Zhe, Ji Feng, hurry ande over. Bai Zhe hastily beckoned toward her younger brother and her fianc. Those two also quickly walked over. They looked more haggard than Bai Xia, and the clothes on their bodies had gotten torn. They looked as if they had crawled out of some rat hole. Sis! Bai Zhe eyed Bai Xia in embarrassment. Its not like he didnt see Miss Qiao, but how could he greet an old acquaintance in this state? D*rn brat, what do you mean by Sis. Hurry ande greet Miss Qiao! Bai Zhe red at Bai Zhe impatiently. Greetings to Miss Qiao. Bai Zhe scratched his head, yet before he could sh a smile, a cold gazeing from beside Miss Qiao abruptly froze his smile. /F*ck! Where did this demone from! A mere look was enough to terrify him./ Lian. Qiao Mu turned to hold Mo Lians hand before pointing at Bai Zhe and the other two. This is Bai Xia, Bai Zhe, and Ji Feng from Siyuans Baizi Kingdom. I met them when I just came to Shuntian Prefecture. Mo Lian nodded lightly, and the trio also hastily returned the greeting. Bai Xia said with a smile, Miss Qiao, have you found yourpanions? Qiao Mu shook her head. Not yet. However, Crown Prince Mo had told herst time to not worry about Situ Yi and them. If she didnt encounter them this time in the Six Prefectures and Three Provincess rankingpetition, it might mean that they had directly ascended to the Upper Three Provinces due to some fortuitous opportunity. The crown prince had also dispatched people to the Divine Province to investigate. They should probably be hearing news soon. Howe you guys were behind that wall? Dont mention it. Ever since the mountain shook three days ago and we fell down into the earth, everybody got squeezed inside a long passageway. We finally made it to this point after a titanic effort. The people from Sunlight Academy have food and water! Everybody prepare for battle!! Chapter 1932 - Do It!

Chapter 1932: Do It!

A piercing scream abruptly interrupted their chat. Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and the rest turned their heads to look. They saw a girl whose pink dress had gotten soiled by mud and filth with their back toward them tell the students beside her vehemently, This is not the time to have misgivings. Were about to lose our lives here! Since we cante to an agreement with Sunlight Academy, we might as well snatch it for ourselves! Everybody couldnt help but be speechless. The scene before them felt rather ssic. Not long ago, ssmate You Xin from Sunlight Academy had fought with Miss Qiao because thetter didnt give them food and water. Of course, the result was extremely tragic. They didnt expect that they would be the victims this time and that the aggressors had be other people. Because Sunlight Academys students were holding a lot of food and water, they became the targets of the two academies from Anyi Prefecture. You Xin couldnt help being enraged. Just now, one of their students dropped a half-eaten apple when they were battling the zombies. Consequently, this attracted the greed of Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy and Longjing Academy. The people from the two academies surrounded them without helping them fight the zombies. On the contrary, they took advantage of their battle with the zombies to rob them of their unfinished food and water. Shameless! You Xin berated. Do you still want your pride? How can you just snatch other peoples things like that! How do you have the cheek to do such a thing? Now, it was these foolish students from Sunlight Academy who were dissing the people from Anyi Prefecture. The girl with the soiled pink dress continued to egg on the people from Anyi Prefecture. Dont be afraid, everybody! Our numbers are greater than theirs! Everybody charge and snatch their food and water! Holy sh*t, you bunch of thieves! Mentor Liao from Yuchuan Prefectures Zhongguang Academy looked awkwardly at the impassioned girl wearing the pink dress. He couldnt resist saying, Fourth Miss Guan. This isnt too good, right. The girl in the pink dress shouted angrily, Mentor Liao, if you dont want to join in, go hide in a corner with your students! Anyone who dares to stop us will be treated as the enemy! Guan Yiying was nearly about to go crazy. Ever since they entered this underground passageway and were unable to open their inner worlds, they had consumed not a drop of food or water. They had also fought against rats and zombies along the way. Their spiritual energy got expended rather quickly, and they could not get a new supply of pills. Hence, they became extremely tired and listless. Moreover, due to various reasons during these past three days, they had long gotten so hungry and thirsty that they were about to go crazy! When they saw a Sunlight Academy student drop half an apple, these starved peoples eyes turned green with greed! Do it! Guan Yiying swung down her fair hand,manding everybody from Anyi Prefecture to go forward. Yet a crisp and chilly voice suddenly entered her ears. Its you. Qiao Mu had already found this girl somewhat familiar the moment she opened her mouth. However, Guan Yiyings disheveled appearance right now was really quite distracting. She looked rather different from what Qiao Mu remembered her to look like. That was why Qiao Mu did not utter a sound from the beginning, only watching them frolic with disinterest. It was at this moment that she remembered where she had seen this woman with familiar eyes. This Anyi Prefectures fourth youngdy was the person who wanted to snatch away her Xuanji Core and had dispatched numerous people to kill her. Where is Fan Qiuhe? Qiao Mu asked Guan Yiying frigidly. Chapter 1933 - Seeking Their Own Death

Chapter 1933: Seeking Their Own Death

She remembered that it was Fan Qiuhe who had brought this woman to Jiaozhong Base to make trouble for her. Speaking of which, these two might be on pretty good terms? What-What Fan Qiuhe. Guan Yiyingsplexion instantly turned ugly. She had recalled that she had once tried to kill this d*mned Qiao Mu in the Lower Star Domain. However, that had simply turned into a ridiculous farce. She and Pundit Zhao had chased this girl to Jiaozhong Base to rob and kill her for her Xuanji Core, yetthe result was that the people she had brought had all died by this d*rnsss hands without exception! Likewise, she barely escaped after using a teleportation talisman. Thinking about it now, it was an extremely precarious situation. Qiao Mu gazed at Guan Yiying icily. As expected, youre someone whos used to snatching whatever you want from other people. Guan Yiyings face flushed red as she red viciously at Qiao Mu. She suddenly pointed at Qiao Mu and told the people around her from Anyi Prefecture, Everybody! This girl possesses the rare Xuanji Core! As long as we work together to kill her, we can share the spoils of the Xuanji Core! Well immediately be able to recover our spiritual energy. Wh-What? Fourth Young Miss Guan, is that really true? Of course its true! Guan Yiying nodded resolutely. Guan Yiying, are you just making up a story so that well attack her for you? Believe whatever you want! In any case, I am telling the absolute truth! Guan Yiying rebutted. *Swish!* A cluster of mes instantly darted toward Guan Yiying. She dropped to the ground with a roll at the veryst second. When she turned and saw how deep the scorched pit was, herplexion turned pale. When she looked up, she noticed a stern-looking man in ck standing next to the d*mnss. That man was very handsome. It felt like his cold gaze was treating her like a corpse, and she involuntarily felt cold all over. She had no leisure to be admiring the handsome man. Meanwhile, the people from Anyi Prefecture were showing covetous gazes after Guan Yiyings instigation. /The Xuanji Core!/ /That was an ancient legend passed down from the Upper Three Provinces./ /It was said that this Xuanji Core contained Senior Xuanjis entire lifetime of cultivation, and many forces had also investigated its whereabouts in greed./ /Yet it turned out that?/ /A little girl has obtained the Xuanji Core?/ They looked at Qiao Mu with eyes filled with greed. Qiao Mu did not fear them and coldly swept over them with her gaze. Subsequently, one blue attack talisman after another drifted up and started moving around her slowly. Guan Yiying, you will die with these fools here today! Kill them! At Qiao Musmand, all the people beside her moved together. They charged at the people from Anyi Prefecture and swung their des. Because the people from Anyi Prefectures academies had been cooped up in a passageway for a long time battling zombies, they were not Dao Wuji andpanys match at all. They were like chicks, getting destroyed in no time. The remaining half were so overwhelmed with terror that they hastily fled. They did not care about anything else as they escaped toward the passageway where they hade from. Guan Yiying! One male student from Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy roared with bloodshot eyes. It was only then that everyone realized that Guan Yiying had sneaked over to the entrance of the passageway at the start of the fight. Chapter 1934 - Failed Escape

Chapter 1934: Failed Escape

By now, she had already crossed over into the passageway and was just about to flee. Suddenly, a long, furry tail smacked Guan Yiying loudly on the back before wrapping her up and bringing her back from the entrance to the passageway. She got thrown heavily to the ground. Ah! Guan Yiying rapidly rolled several times on the ground to evade the fat little squirrels huge, furry tail. She looked at Qiao Mu in extreme panic. The reason she instigated everybody to attack together was to win more time for escaping. She wasnt stupid! She wasnt even able to defeat her back then in the Lower Star Domain when she had Pundit Zhao and them with her. Let alone now, with those people standing beside the d*mnss. She could sense that they were not ordinary just by looking at them. She would be a fool if she picked such a time to fight Qiao Mu! Even if she wanted to kill Qiao Mu, it would be done stealthily. She would arrange for adequate people and mounts before looking for her again. /For example, how could these students from Anyi Prefecture around her counter this formidabless?/ Unfortunately, it was all wishful thinking as Qiao Mu wasnt an idiot. She had locked on to Guan Yiying with her spiritual consciousness from the very start. When she saw that Guan Yiying was really nning to slink off, she quickly had the fat little squirrel attack her. Guan Yiying had already suffered at Chirpys hands when they were still in the Lower Star Domain, so she was not going to fight against it now. A teleportation talisman appeared in her hand, and she was just about to leave when the hill-sized fat squirrel smiled at her queerly. She felt that something was going to go wrong, but before she could do anything, a heavy palm hit her back. As a result, she stumbled forward from the force and inertia. Chirp! The fat squirrel waved his arms and directly plopped onto Fourth Miss Guans shoulder before she could react. Guan Yiying was unable to vent sessfully. After several seconds, she felt as if something had run over her skeleton. It hurt so much that her body started shaking while she wailed. /Her, her body!/ /Her body hurt so much that it didnt feel like it belonged to her anymore!/ /Did all her bones and skeletons get broken? This squirrel that had fattened up to be a small hill plopped down. Afterwards, would it freakin crush all the bones in her body until they broke?/ Guan Yiying wanted to push it, but her limbs were so weak that she couldnt lift them up. The other students from Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy were all so scared that their faces paled and their teeth chattered. Someone threw aside his weapon and knelt in front of the Little Despot. He begged for mercy while kowtowing, Please spare my life, great sir. Please spare my life!! This humble one failed to recognize you heroes! Please spare my life! *Crack!* The Little Despot reached out and snapped that persons neck without batting an eyelid. Afterwards, he threw the corpse to the side and spoke icily, Noisy! The entire Jiaqing Academy, including those mentors harboring evil designs, had all been cleaned out by Mo Lian andpany. Everybody turned around to see the little stoic squatting in front of the little fat squirrel. More precisely, she was squatting in front of Guan Yiying who was getting squashed under the fat little squirrels butt. Is this game of trying to kill me fun? Qiao Mu poked Guan Yiyings forehead with an indifferent smile on her lips. How about we strike a deal? Tell me honestly, are you and Fan Qiuhe familiar with each other? Chapter 1935 - So Cocky

Chapter 1935: So Cocky

If your answer can satisfy me, I will consider letting you off. Guan Yiying snorted. She was thinking of spitting on Qiao Mu, but the fat little squirrel whipped her mouth with its tail just as she was about to do that. You b*tch, dont think of getting any information from me. Guan Yiying said threateningly, If my dad knows how you are treating me, he will definitely not let you off! Several rivulets of water danced between Qiao Mus fingers before gradually freezing into thin, sharp, and extremely long icicles. Is that so? These dozen thin and sharp icicles stabbed deeply into Guan Yiyings shoulder, promptly making her spasm. Ah!!! Guan Yiying. Qiao Mus icy voice entered Guan Yiyings ears, and it chilled her entire body to the bone. What is your rtionship with Fan Qiuhe? N-No rtion, no rtion at all. Guan Yiying finally gave in and confessed. Shey on the ground as tears streamed down her cheeks. She kept shouting, I-I told you, I already told you, so quickly make it leave! Her body didnt just hurt after getting squashed underneath a furry hill. She was unable to describe the sensation at all. Guan Yiying felt that even if the fat squirrel was to move its butt, her entire body would already be crushed! I, I had only ask-asked around for the whereabouts of the Xuanji Core and re-requested thatd from the Fan n to l-lead the way! Qiao Mu furrowed her brows before slowly removing one icicle after another from Guan Yiyings shoulder. Ah, ahhh! Guan Yiying continued to release wretched screams. Removing the icicles hurt much more than stabbing them in. Guan Yiyings entire body was shaking like a leaf as she implored Qiao Mu with unfocused eyes, Kill, kill me. Go on and kill me, kill me ah! You feel like youre very pitiful now, right? Qiao Mu looked at her impassively without a ripple in her mind. Qiao Mu looked up slightly and motioned for the fat little squirrel to leave. Chirp! The fat little squirrel moved its butt and lifted its gargantuan body off of Guan Yiying, who had practically gotten crushed. Guan Yiyings gaze turned cold, and just as she struggled to roll to the side, she didnt expect a barbed vine to be flying straight at her. The vine wrapped her up with a swish before flinging her away, so she mmed into the pce wall to the side. Ah!! Ahh!! Ahhhhh! Guan Yiyings head was bleeding profusely as she rolled back and forth on the ground. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuan and the rest who were currently battling against the zombies backed away tactfully! /It was so scary. This girl Everybody also turned to look at Miss Qiao, who was emitting a chill. They even darted to the side tactfully. At Jiaozhong Base, if I didnt have enough skill, the consequence of ending up in your hands might probably be ten thousands times more miserable than now! Qiao Mu looked at Guan Yiying coldly with an austere look. She hated these cocky people from the Middle Six Prefectures and Upper Three Provinces the most. They kept acting as if they were all high and mighty, born superior to other people. As long as it was something they wanted, they would just snatch it away whether the other party gave it to them or not! In any case, those ants from the Lower Star Domain could do nothing about them! Chapter 1936 - The Coming of Light

Chapter 1936: The Coming of Light

Qiao Mu eyed Guan Yiying, who was lying on the ground, with a cold gaze and struck her with a vine. You can go die now. Ah! Guan Yiyings eyes shed malevolently as she spat out a round bead with all her might. Watch out! Mo Lian darted forward and pulled his wifey into his arms. No sooner had he said this when that divine energy bead exploded thunderously in front of everyone. The entire tomb shook from this explosion, and the pce walls and columns all started to crack and copse. This happened so quickly that before everybody could react, their line of sight darkened as bricks and dust fell down on them. They covered everybody with a boom, whack, and thunk. It wasnt until some time afterwards that someones smothered coughs could be heard from the rubble. Qiaoqiao? Xuanxuan! Fatty, is everyone alright? Cough, cough, cough! Were fine. Duanmu Qings voice sounded raspy, and he coughed to clear his throat of dust. Dont panic, everyone. First dig a tunnel for us to regroup. Mentor Wei Xu instructed in a low voice, Careful of the zombies near you. ...... *Thud, thud, thud, thud!* Qiao Mu kicked away the boulder in front of her and illuminated the area up ahead with her night luminous pearl. She immediately saw the little fatty and Duanmu Qing. Duanmu Qing hastily ran up and asked anxiously, Qiaoqiao, are you okay? He examined her from head to toe. Qiao Mu shook her head. They went into attack mode when they heard movementsing from the left side. Luckily, it wasnt a zombie that moved the boulder, but the Little Despot, Dao Wuji, and them. Everybody should be buried under the rubble nearby. Well have to move away some of the rocks on top to regroup with everyone before we think of a way to dig ourselves out, Duanmu Qing analyzed. Crown Prince Mo nodded. We shouldnt be far from the entrance. There are too many uncertainties if we use the transfer talisman matrix. On the off chance it transfers us back to the passageway where we came from, itd be faster to dig out a path ourselves. The little fatty nodded. Okay! Then lets get to work. Three hourster, Qiao Mu and the others sessfully dug out the people from Sunlight Academy, Shuangfeng Academy, and Honghui Academy. Cao Dan coughed several times in a row with a dirtied face before cupping his hands toward Zhou Danjin andpany. Many thanks. Ugh, cough, cough! What should we do now? Ive determined the location of the exit, so now we need everybody to work together to dig out a path. Ma Ta crossed his arms and cast the people from Sunlight Academy a sidelong look. You dont have a problem, right? Of course! Cough. Cough, cough, no, no problem at all, Cao Dan bobbed his head in reply. The mentors from the other academies also nodded their heads. At this time, getting out of here was naturally the most important task at hand. Everybody worked hard to dig a tunnel in the direction that Ma Ta had scouted out. Three people dug together in front, and they would rotate out when they got tired. Additionally, everybody was extremely thankful and felt lucky that they had Miss Qiao supplying them endlessly with food and water. Their beasts were naturally not suited to be in this kind of narrow tunnel due to theirrge bodies, but one of the Sunlight Academy students had a tunneling rat mystic beast. This helped them immensely, which was an unexpected surprise. After continuing to dig for four to five days, they finally neared the surface. They could even make out a ray of sunlight streaming in. Chapter 1937 - We’re Out

Chapter 1937: Were Out

Everybody was ecstatic, so they quickened their digging pace. As the light was just before them, everybody had high fighting spirit. At its masters urging, the tunneling rat spared no effort in pushing the rubble in front of it to the sides. Everybody moved rapidly, and they even started using their treasured spiritual weapons as digging tools With a final thud, thest boulder blocking the way got unearthed. Zhou Danjin crouched down and was the first to pop out from the tunnel. He looked up at the sunlight streaming through the leaves andughed heartily. Were out, were out! He jumped up onto a branch with a swish. Following on his heels were Wei Xu, the little fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others. Everybody popped out from the opening one after another. They all took a deep breath and exchanged nces. My goodness, they finally made it out of that bleak hole after so many days. Zhou Danjin tried to see if he could open his inner world, and he couldnt help furrowing his brows. We should leave this Mount Tai as soon as possible. Everybody naturally nodded in agreement, and they all scolded the scoundrel that had nned these preliminaries in their minds. If Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy didnt insist on such a novel way of carrying out the mass selection for the preliminaries, how would there be so much trouble! Some of their students had even lost their lives here! Godsend Academy was simply shameless! Thinking about it now, they just wanted to gather everybodys strength to deal with the zombies on the mountain behind their academy as soon as possible! Roar A raspy roar came from the side, and a face with rotting flesh abruptly appeared before the little fattys eyes. Mamma mia! The little fatty lifted up his double-headed hammer that was still covered in dirt and clobbered it down on the zombie, which had pounced over at him at an angle. Everybody jumped in fright. They hastily pummeled that unlucky zombie with countless spiritual energy attacks as if their lives depended on it. It ended up getting pulverized to bits. Everybody examined the surroundings vigntly, but did not discover any other zombies. It seemed like this zombie had just slipped through the. Zhou Danjin let out a sigh of relief. Its not suitable to advance using flying spiritual beasts in this dense forest. Lets summon our spiritual beasts after we leave this area. Lets get a move on! We dont know whether there are any other dangers here. It wont be toote for us to rest after we get out of here, another mentor added. Okay! Everybody nodded as a matter of course. They hastily chased after their mentors to get out of Mount Tai. *Swish, swish!* However, before they could walk far, two shadows suddenlynded in front of everybody. Zhou Danjin andpany jolted in fright, and they hastily prepared for battle. After Zhou Danjin andpany discovered that it was the two elders from earlier who were proctoring the exam, they eased up. Wei Xu went up and cupped his hands. Did you happen to be waiting for us here. One of the ck-clothed elders nodded with a gratified smile. We were missing just your group. We have been waiting here for you for a long time. Will everyone now please follow me to the nearby Godsend Academy to rest and recharge. Wei Xu let out a sigh of relief and gave his thanks. Thank you. After you. Its been hard on you all. The two elders nodded and turned around to lead everybody out. Chapter 1938 - The Prideful Little Lady

Chapter 1938: The Prideful Little Lady

The two elders were naturally extremely familiar with the environment around Mount Tai. Before long, they led everybody down the mountain using a small path that led straight to Godsend Academys back door. When everybody finally entered Godsend Academy while following the two proctors, they heaved a sigh of relief. Godsend Academy was located in a beautiful environment. It was popted with trees that created shade, and the air was filled with the scent of flowers and grasses, apanied by the faint medicinal fragranceing from the medicinal building far away. Everybody can check whether you can open your inner worlds with your mystic conscious now, the two elders reminded with a smile. Zhou Danjin andpany all tested it out and subsequently nodded in delight. They said in unison, We can now. Thats great. The elder nodded before exining tirelessly, Actually, there is a kind of tree that can block peoples mystic conscious and spiritual conscious which grows within certain special areas inside Mount Tai. We call it a screening tree. Previously, Mount Tais protective beast, the double-headed flood dragon, caused the entire mountain to shake due to its battle with another entity. This made the entire surface cave in. The majority of people were transferred out from inside the mountain, while a minority, including you all, got swept inside the mountain. The dean thus dispatched the academys elders to stand guard at the exits so that they could immediately lead you out the moment they saw you. The other people came out after several days in groups, but we were only able to encounter your teams today. Speaking of which, the second round of the academy rankingpetition will take ce in three days. You all came out right on time! Everybody was finally enlightened and understood why they were unable to use their spiritual conscious after going underground. Most likely, one of the screening trees roots was connected to that ce deep inside the mountain, putting it in its area of influence. In that case, we have passed the preliminaries? A Sunlight Academy student asked excitedly. The elder promptly gave them an affirmative nod. But of course! You have already destroyed the entire zombie underground base. Your meritorious service is unparalleled! ...... There is no question that all of you have passed the preliminaries. Everybody finally felt in high spirits. Originally, they had been muttering in their minds how they had only been focused on fighting and missed the chance to scavenge through the zombies remains, so they had no evidence to prove the number of zombies that they had killed. Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu poured out arge heap of bones from her storage talisman. She deadpanned, You shouldve said so earlier! /You made her collect so much garbage for nothing!/ /It was simply tainting her storage talisman!/ Everyone: Pfft. It was unknown who started bursting out intoughter. The other people also couldnt resist getting infected by theughter. After recovering their wits, they thought this little stoic did not seem as vicious and was rather immeasurably adorable. /It was simply tooical!/ /It turned out that this little stoic didnt forget to collect these zombies bones for them while she was fighting./ /Even though she didnt say it, she took everything into ount for them./ /She was worried that they would be unable to produce the bones as evidence after they spent so much energy to kill them, and that theirbor would amount to nothing./ All the students cupped their hands toward her and said with a smile, Thank you. Yet the little stoic turned her petite face aside and muttered expressionlessly, Its not like I picked them up for you. Youre thinking too much. Chapter 1939 - I’m Going to Find My Lia

Chapter 1939: Im Going to Find My Lian

/Alright! The littledy was being prideful again./ Everybody smiled helplessly as they followed the two proctors to the dorms assigned to each academys students. Each academy was alloated a small courtyard. Even though they had to squeeze in, it wasnt an issue to stay there for two to three days. Besides Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan who shared a room, the other rooms were divided up among the males as they pleased. Miss Qiao couldnt help finding Crown Prince Mos aggrieved gaze amusing when they parted. After Qi Xuanxuan finished washing up in the inner room, she dragged a stool to where Qiao Mu was sitting and suggested with a serious expression, Qiaoqiao, how about I stay outside, and your Lianes and stays here? Qiao Mu was preupied with looking over her spoils from Mount Tai and didnt even look up to reply, No need. He should have amodations too. It would only be one or two days, as the second round was not going to be held in Godsend Academy. Thats why they would have to set out for thepetition grounds of the second round after resting for one or two nights. I just know Qiaoqiao is the best! You definitely wont choose beaus over pals! Qi Xuanxuan giggled, immediately re-energized. She saw that Qiao Mu paid no attention to her, engrossed in picking over the pile of things to store into another storage talisman. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but ask curiously, What are these forging materials and these zombie cores you picked out for? For my Lian, Qiao Mu answered collectedly. ...... Qi Xuanxuan instantly felt like she had gotten shot in the chest with an arrow. She clutched her chest and cried out exaggeratedly, Hey, hey, hey, can you just stop already. /Were you gonna die if you didnt make a public disy of affection for a single day/ Qiao Mu looked up and blinked at her. He is a divine weapon engineer. /Sh*t, no way?/ Truth to be told, Qi Xuanxuan really had never seen a divine weapon engineer, which was the stuff of legends. Qi Xuanxuan quickly scooted her stool closer to Qiao Mu. Then could you have your Lian improve upon this spiritual sword of mine when hes free? Qiao Mu nced at her before giving a reluctant nod. Well see after resting for two days. Hes been rather worn out during this period of time. Qi Xuanxuan nodded with a giggle. Of course, of course. Qi Xuanxuan, what use are thse zombie cores? Theyre useful to superhumans. Superhumans can absorb these cores to augment their abilities. Qiao Mu paused as she collected the cores. /Along that same vein, she could also augment her superpower of psychokinesis with these./ Therefore, she kept several small cores for her own absorption, while the majority she put into an empty storage talisman with the forging materials. She hopped up and said, Im going to find my Lian. Qi Xuanxuan: /You have a husband, big deal!/ Qiao Mu didnt forget to give Qi Xuanxuan another stab as she ran to the door. Xuanxuan, remember to tell me if you happen to fall for a guy! The little fellow spoke in the air of someone experienced, I will help you scrutinize! Qi Xuanxuan felt so infuriated as she silently watched the little fellow fly far away like a butterfly darting through a flowerbed. D*rn girl. Qi Xuanxuan puffed out her cheeks as she grumpily watched her go. She mused in her mind: /Darn fellow, it would be great if you were happy every day like this./ The way she broke down when they discovered the corpses in the underground prison really made her heart ache. Chapter 1940 - For My Lian

Chapter 1940: For My Lian

After exiting her room, Qiao Mu just so happened to run into Crown Prince Mo. For you! Qiao Mu stuffed the storage talisman into Mo Lians hands and said expressionlessly, For my Lian! Mo Lian peeked inside the storage talisman. When he saw that it was filled with zombie cores and various forging materials, he couldnt help being moved and hugged the little fellow. His little one was constantly thinking about him. She wasnt collecting those zombie cores for her own use at all. She had collected them all for him. Beside them stood Dao Wuji, who was shining brighter than a thousand lit?candles1. He pursed his lips and said, I had a dozen or so wives back in the day, and they would also circle around me every day, giving me this and that to receive my favor! Little Despot, who was savoring tea at a stone table beside him, sniggered at his words. Then how about now. Humph! Dao Wuji harrumphed. Dont worry, with my looks and appearance, it will definitely be a cinch to find another ten or so wives! Ha ha. The Little Despot turned his nose up at him. For people like you, its useless no matter how many wives you marry. When your wives see your true nature, really! Theyll all run off someday! What did you say?? Dao Wuji fumed. What about my true nature? Howe my wives will all run off? As the two people bickered, Miss Qiao turned around and red at Dao Wuji. Shut up! You chatterbox! So noisy! The Little Despotughed out loud while eyeing Dao Wuji. You hear that! A chatterbox, noisy! Hey, just stop quibbling, you two. Come,e, Dao Wuji,e drink a cup of tea and douse your anger. Feng Chen was sitting at the stone table and pushed a cup of tea toward Dao Wuji. Frankly speaking, the Little Despot isnt wrong. Whats the use of marrying so many wives. Isnt it better to find the one wife for you and dedicate yourselves to each other. ...... What do you people who never had a wife understand! Dao Wuji picked up the teacup in a huff and downed the contents. A wife is proof of a mans ability! Got it? Like him! Dao Wuji furtively pointed in Crown Prince Mos direction. My boss is a man of striking appearance and should be an unrestrained romantic. Casual rtionships wouldnt be a surprise. Sigh, yet now What about right now? A faint voice entered Dao Wujis ears. Dao Wuji did not know that he was seeking his own death and bbered on with his back to the young couple, Right now! Hes simply a pitiful henpecked husband! He really is an embarrassment to us males! Ah, ahh! Ow! Ouch! Before he could finish talking, someone kicked him hard on the back, and he crashed down onto the stone table in front of Feng Chen with a bang. Miss Qiao cut to the chase and gave Dao Wuji a violent beating. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal offered a feather duster. Use this, Qiaoqiao, dont hurt your hand! Crown Prince Mo shook his head in exasperation. He had iting. The Little Despot coughed lightly and picked up the teapot and his teacup before darting to the side. He poured himself a cup of tea and sipped from it. As the saying goes, there is hope of weathering cmites from heaven, but there is no hope when man brings them upon himself! Ahh, ow! Stop hitting, hey, Im gonna retaliate if you keep hitting me! You just try! Crown Prince Mo threatened him with a frigid voice. Dao Wuji did not reply to this and fled all over the ce while shielding his head with pitiful shouts. Chapter 1941 - Fan Qiuhe’s Identity

Chapter 1941: Fan Qiuhes Identity

Ah! Oh my, hey, Sis-Sister-in-Law, Little Sister-in-Law!! Stop-stop! I-I was wrong, I was wrong! Dao Wuji immediately cried uncle. /Dont kid him. If he dared to retaliate, Crown Prince Mo and Venerable Immortal Feng would definitely gang up on him./ Hed be crazy to dare to retaliate. Alright, its not early anymore! Stop messing around and return to your rooms to rest! Mentor Wei Xus roar came from the door across from them. Qiao Mu retracted her petite hands in a huff and harrumphed. She waved her small hand at Crown Prince Mo. Then Ill be going back now. Mo Lian nodded and watched his wifey return to her room. He then turned his gaze toward Dao Wuji, whose face was beaten ck and blue, and said with curved lips, Dont worry, when we return to the Divine Province, youll have as many wives as you want. For some reason, Dao Wuji inexplicably shuddered looking at Crown Prince Mos unfathomable expression. /Howe he felt like this punk was secretly scheming against him?/ Dao Wuji stuck out his hand. I-I think. Ac-Actually, having one is g-good enough! Heh heh heh heh. Crown Prince Mo patted his shoulder with a nce before returning to his room. Seeing this, Feng Chen gave Dao Wuji a look of sympathy that said Youre on your own before following Crown Prince Mo back to his room to rest. Dao Wuji hastily turned to the Little Despot. Li-Little Despot, do you feel that, uhm Boss had a weird look in his eyes. He said that, hell arrange wives for me once we return to the Divine Province. What is that supposed to mean! Little Despot examined Dao Wuji as if thetter was a retard. Wont you know once you get to the Divine Province? ...... Oh. Dao Wuji mused it over and agreed that Little Despots words made sense. Worrying over it right now was no use. Not only did it not help, it felt more like he was worrying about imaginary troubles. That hey? Little Despot! Dao Wuji saw that the Little Despot had also ditched him for his room. He looked around at the empty courtyard before pitifully leaving while drooping his head. *** After resting the night, everybody felt more energized the next day. After toiling for so many days, Mentor Wei Xu gave everybody the day off, letting them do as they pleased. Those who wanted to continue resting in the courtyardy in their rooms, while those who wanted to go out joined up with others to go explore. As Qi Xuanxuan wasnt one toze around, she immediately dragged Qiao Mu along when she heard that they had leisure time. She nned to take a casual stroll around this Godsend Academy. We destroyed the zombies entire underground base in Mount Tai this time. Say, will we get a reward. Qiao Mu was contemting over something and didnt respond. It wasnt until Qi Xuanxuan yanked her arm that she returned to the present. She gave a Hm? and looked at Qi Xuanxuan. Tut, I said so much yet your mind was actually wandering off the whole time. Qi Xuanxuan eyed her exasperatedly. What were you thinking about. Qiao Mu was thinking about Fan Qiuhe. /What virtues and abilities did Fan Qiuhe possess to be able to build such arge zombie breeding ground underneath Mount Tai?/ /Could it be he was part of this Heavenly Fate organization?/ If Fan Qiuhe was part of Heavenly Fate, then everything seemed to make sense. Heavenly Fate, this heretical cult, had always taken human beings to be their research subjects. Chapter 1942 - Unexpectedly...

Chapter 1942: Chatper 388: Unexpectedly...

Putting it simply, what Heavenly Fate had been doing was researching the human body and creating superhumans. Instead of calling what the nightcaw birds had been transmitting poison, you might as well call it drugs to stimte changes to the human body. It was survival of the fittest in natural selection. In the end, each subsequent transmission of the drug would breed the strongest person. Those who adapted would evolve more rapidly, while those who didnt could probably only turn into zombies as a foundation. From the looks of it, the experiments Fan Qiuhe conducted on a small scale had simr purpose to Heavenly Fates deeds. They were both researching the human body. However, Fan Qiuhe was probably only doing research for his own benefit. He wanted to obtain information on how to be strong from other peoples bodies. This included how to augment ones inner world and spiritual conscious, etc. Thats why he cooped up in that underground prison the entire time to nurture puppet dolls that belonged to him. There was most likely no question about it that Fan Qiuhe belonged to Heavenly Fate, but Qiao Mu wasnt clear on whose jurisdiction Fan Qiuhe was under. It seemed that setting out for Clear Sky Gorge was a pressing issue, but thepetition concerned the saplings life, so she could not becent either. Qiaoqiao? Qi Xuanxuan saw that Qiao Mu had lowered her head, but she didnt want to cut off thetters train of thought. However, there was a group of people blocking their path at the moment, so Qi Xuanxuan had no choice but to alert Qiao Mu by pulling on thetters sleeve. Hm? Qiao Mu turned to look at Qi Xuanxuan. Are we heading back? Qi Xuanxuan shook her head. No. Qiaoqiao, look. Qi Xuanxuan tugged Qiao Mus sleeve and pointed up ahead at the group of people blocking the wide path. ...... The paths in Godsend Academy were quite spacious. It wasnt a problem for five to six people to walk abreast. However, ten or so people had spread out and blocked their way. What business do you have? Qiao Mu furrowed her brows. One cyan-clothed girl stepped up and looked Qiao Mu up and down before asking, Ah, are you that grand talisman practitioner who can draw storage talismans? Qiao Mu creased her brows as she sized up that girl. She asked with a stoic face, So? Your Excellency! Can you draw me a storage talisman! This girl suddenly knelt down in front of Qiao Mu and crossed her hands in front of her chest. She eximed agitatedly with yearning eyes, I-I am willing, willing to use spiritual weapons or medicinal materials and the like to exchange! Will Your Excellency please bestow me with a storage talisman! Qiao Mu was embarrassed The littledy had thought that there was yet again people whocked sense and came to make trouble. She was puzzled as to how she had made enemies with people in Godsend Academy. Will Your Excellency please bestow me with a storage talisman! The ten or so people all knelt down together and cupped their hands pleadingly. Qi Xuanxuans mouth twitched nonstop: /Sh*t, she had also thought that they hade to look for trouble, yet who knew that it was just a bunch of clowns!/ Your Excellency! Please agree, Your Excellency! Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked up at the sky and posed a look of contemtion. As storage talismans rival the power of creation, it is extremely difficult to draw. We understand, we understand, we understand! The group of people nodded repeatedly and spoke excitedly, We are willing to wait in a queue! One month, three months, or a year is all okay! Please do not refuse us, Your Excellency! Just tell us what you want, Your Excellency. Qiao Mu nodded. Then wait a bit. Ill draft up a list of items for exchange. Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, Your Excellency! Chapter 1943 - Great Master Qiao

Chapter 1943: Great Master Qiao

Great Master, if you need any item or material, just say the word! We humble ones will definitely, ah, be meticulous, thorough, and help Great Master properly take care of everything! Mhm. The little stoic gave an enigmatic mhm as she nodded with her hands behind her back. The group of people frantically took out the tables, chairs, stools, benches, as well as stationery they had prepared prior for Qiao Mu to draft up a list of materials to exchange for storage talismans. They held the list like a treasure and formed a more concrete idea after looking it over. They nned to pool their resources to exchange one storage talisman first. The list will change every month, so it might not be these materials the next time! The little stoic stated, Sign up with her and gather the materials you signed up for within a month. It will not be epted otherwise. Qi Xuanxuan pointed at the gaping ssmate Qi Xuanxuan before gliding away with a flick of her sleeve. The group of people instantly flooded around Qi Xuanxuan and blocked her from leaving. ssmate Qi Xuanxuan looked dazedly at the little stoic who had ran off and ditched her. She criticized with a mixed expression: /Freak, you sure youre not running off because you find it troublesome? Sure enough, a great master has the bearing of one. A female student from Godsend Academy praised in admiration, We have to pool together our money for at least one material. I heard that storage talismans crafted by a great master are extremelyrge! Too amazing. The group surrounded ssmate Qi Xuanxuan, who wanted to cry, and prattled half the day away. At this moment, Qiao Mu had long slipped away back to their small courtyard. She encountered Mo Lian and Feng Chen who just so happened to leaving the formers room. Miss Qiao bounded forward happily. Lets go. ...... Didnt you go out with Qi Xuanxuan? Feng Chen nced behind her curiously. Where did you ditch Qi Xuanxuan? Shes very busy! As a great masters assistant, she needs to take care of some misceneous tasks. Great Master? The two men looked at her. Which great master? The little stoic patted her own chest. Great Master Qiao. Pfft. Crown Prince Mo and the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal broke out inughter. Knowing the littledys disposition, the two people immediately understood that Qi Xuanxuan, this poor kid, had most likely gotten duped by Miss Qiao. Crown Prince Mo hooked onto her petite fingers in amusement. Lets go. The trio exited the courtyard and walked toward the terrace by the water in Godsend Academys flower garden. /Look at this academy./ When Qiao Mu thought back on their dpidated Apex Academy, she couldnt resist crying tears of sympathy. Dont say it. The name Apex Academy was rather striking, yet the facilities, buildings, and reputation couldnt evenpare to a third-rate academy from the Six Prefectures Continent At least the third-rate academy had a que or a gateway arch and the like. The students dorms also wouldnt be like theirs, which was just a clump of dirt that had nothing. Qiao Mu shook her head and saw three to four students hurrying over toward them. One of them shouted excitedly, Quick, quick. Go and check out the arena. Its said that the two senior sisters in the third year are duking it out there today publicly. Which two from the third year? One girl nearly bumped into Qiao Mus shoulder in her excitement. Crown Prince Mo had a sharp eye and pulled his little wife into his arms to avoid it. Chapter 1944 - Life-and-Death Contract

Chapter 1944: Life-and-Death Contract

That girl was startled and turned around to apologize. However, she was stunned by the sight of the trio. These three peoples appearances were truly too, too, too outstanding. A simple nce showed Crown Prince Mos casual, but regal ck clothes, contrasting against the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals devilish red robe. They were simply unrivalled and unparalleled. In front of them also stood a girl whose delicate features seemed to be chiseled from a block of icy jade. That female student smiled in embarrassment when she saw them looking over. A-Apologies, I almost bumped into you. Qiao Mu shook her head to show that she was fine. That female student smiled, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned and said, You are, uh, students from other academies, right. If youre free, you cane with us to the arena. There are two senior sisterspeting there today, and it should be quite exciting. Qiao Mu nodded. That female student nced at them again before leaving hurriedly. Qiao Mu pursed her petite mouth. Its not like I like watching the excitement. Fifteen minutester, the trio stood in front of the arena, upying favorable positions. Qiao Mu curved her eyes as she looked at the two females who were shing swords on the stage. She clicked her tongue and said, What kind of deep enmity can they have as ssmates for them to execute such sharp moves. The Miss Qiao, who did not like to watch the excitement, whipped out an orange and peeled it as shemented, Isnt this attack of hers too fierce? ...... Feng Chen and Crown Prince Mo were both a bit helpless. It is a life-and-death battle after all. Its either you die or I die. What? Miss Qiao widened her eyes. The academy even allows life-and-death battles? Please excuse her ignorance. Their academy only had eight students, and they were all very friendly. She had never heard before that students could engage in life-and-death battles. Mhm, look, theres a life-and-death contract over there. Feng Chen gestured with his chin. Qiao Mu redirected her gaze and discovered a piece of bright red paper pasted to the board at the edge of the arena. It was titled Life-and-Death Contract and it was sealed with the two parties blood too. Miss Qiao paused in peeling her orange and looked woodenly at the two youngdies on the stage. Shemented with a shake of her head, Its quite a pity. Feng Chen took half of the orange from her hands and said while snacking on it, What is there to pity? In the end, its all destiny. Since they were the ones who signed a life-and-death contract, then they must follow Heavenly Laws rules. Even if they dont want to, one of them must die! Miss Qiao blinked. That means only if one of them dies will there be a true victor? Smart! Crown Prince Mo praised with a nod as he took the other half of the orange. Miss Qiao looked down and found her hands empty! The orange she had peeled had ended up in other peoples mouths. My master said that its best to snack while watchingpetitions. That way youll be in a better mood. Miss Qiao suddenly remarked. She then took out a banana from her inner world. Is that Her Excellency Xuan Huang? Crown Prince Mo inquired in slight surprise. Mhm. You remember? Mo Lian couldnt resist asking softly. Remember what? Ah, no. Qiao Mu shook her head bitterly. Its just that I will asionally recall that Master had said this before. Youll slowly remember. Crown Prince Mo caressed her head. At this moment, victory had been determined on the stage. Precisely speaking, one of the females had dropped to the ground dead. Chapter 1945 - It’s Impossible

Chapter 1945: Its Impossible

The life-and-death contract hanging in front of the stage spontaneouslybusted into ashes. Qiao Mu gazed at the youngdy who died on the stage and shook her head. A familiar voice suddenly entered her ears. Hey, hey, this young senior sister, can you tell me what kind of deep enmity these two senior sisters had to fight a life-and-death battle in the arena? Sigh, Brother Little Fatty, you mightugh hearing about it. These two senior sisters liked the same senior brother at the same time, but that senior brother was wavering between the two of them. As a result, these two senior sisters made this arrangement to fight for that man. Wow, your academy even encourages students to be couples? Brother Little Fatty, dont nder us. Of course the academy doesnt encourage this. Come here,e here, you cant tell anyone else what Im about to tell you Qiao Mu stretched her neck and glimpsed the little fatty being surrounded by three to four fashionably-dressed young senior sisters. He had gone with them to the side to chat and probe them for information. She instantly could somewhat understand why Kou Hongzhen that guy hated the little fatty so much. There was no doubt about it, even though the chatty little fatty was a bit pudgy, his round and plump face was rather cute, which was much adored by older females. The little fatty had always been rather popr with thedies. Qiao Mu turned to say to Crown Prince Mo and Feng Chen. Lets head back. They had finished watching the excitement. It was crowded here, and there wasnt anything else fun happening. Not long after the three of them squeezed their way out of the crowd, another male and female started exchanging moves on the stage topare notes. The atmosphere in the arena started getting stirred up again. ...... Senior Sister Yu Gui, what are you looking at? Jiang Qi walked up to Yu Gui and asked in a low voice. When she came over, she saw Yu Gui standing outside the crowd and dumbly looking in one direction in some kind of stupor. Yu Gui was startled. She recovered her wits and said with a shake of her head, Ha, it was probably my imagination. Its impossible! Lets go. Hm? Whats impossible? What did you see exactly? Yu Guiughted bitterly. When I came over just now, my eyes was probably ying tricks on me, and I mistook someones back silhouette to be Little Junior Sisters. Little Junior Sister? Jiang Qi mumbled to herself and sighed. Little Junior Sister should be 15 this year, right. Mhm, Yu Gui replied softly. Even though Little Junior Sister is naturally gifted, she must walk the heaven-ascension stairs to get to the Six Prefectures Continent from the Lower Star Domain. No matter how talented she is, it is impossible for her toe in three years time. Yeah. Jiang Qi nodded. Senior Sister, we have to go back to prepare too. The mentor just came to notify us that well be leaving tomorrow at 7 in the morning. Okay. Yu Gui turned around and said, Lets go. We need to make thorough preparations. This time, we must obtain the qualifications to cultivate on Blinsheet Ind. This meant that all of them needed to make it onto the academypetitions individual top 100 ranking. They carried a debt of blood and urgently needed to improve! Time waited for no one! Only by working hard nonstop would they not disappoint the sects grace and training. *** When Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and Feng Chen opened the door to their small courtyard, they saw that the five mentors had gathered at the stone table waiting for them. Qi Xuanxuan looked at her pitifully and looked as if she had gone through the wringer. Chapter 1946 - I Am Not a Restaurant

Chapter 1946: I Am Not a Restaurant

Duanmu, Ma Ta, and the others were also standing in front of the stone table. Besides the little fatty, who was possibly still chatting with the young senior sisters, the other people were all present. I received a notice that tomorrow, Godsend Academys team will be heading to the next rounds grounds first. The other academies will be heading over a bitter, at noon. Wei Xu swept them a nce. So everyone, make preparations tonight and rest well. Everybody nodded. Zhou Danjin nced at them and asked suspiciously, Wheres Fatty? Howe I didnt see him the whole day. Everybody silently exchanged nces, with no one saying a word. Alright! Youve all let yourselves go for a day. Rest earlier and dont stir up trouble! Fill in Fatty when he returns. All of you go rest now. Everybody looked up at the clear sky. Strictly speaking, it was still just afternoon right now. Yet Mentor Wei Xu said that they had let themselves go the entire day already and was shooing them to their rooms to rest Do you want to eat a good meal tonight? Qiao Mu suddenly spoke up. Zhou Danjin was nearly about to drool thinking about the dishes the little fellow took outst time. He nodded continuously and shouted, Yes, yes, yes. Im ordering a dish, beggars?chicken1! I wanted simmer-fried pork ribs! I-I want wintermelon Me, me, me. I want to eat prawns, prawns! Xuanxuan, this foodie, wanted to drool thinking about fried prawns. ...... The little stoic rolled her eyes expressionlessly and harrumphed. She muttered Im not a restaurant before pattering back to her room. Well be resting earlier, so it wont be good for digestion if you eat too much. /You!!/ Everybody wrung their hands as they watched her go. They really wanted to gang up on this little fellow! /Howe youre the one who suggested adding dishes, yet you decide to not do it? Werent you just ying a joke on them!/ Crown Prince Mo waved his hand in amusement and returned to his room. At dusk, everybody took out the white mantous from their pockets with deep sighs and nned to just make do with a bit of salted veggies for a meal. They didnt expect to hear the little stoic call out crisply, You guys arenting out to eat dinner? Everybody was in a mad rush to be the first out the door, and they saw the abundant dishes on the stone table. Afterwards, they saw that abominable little stoic who was wearing casual blue-green clothes looking expressionlessly at them with Crown Prince Mo sitting next to her at the stone table. Xuanxuans fried prawns, Ma Tas simmer-fried pork ribs, and Senior Brother Lus wintermelon soup! Mentor Zhous beggars chicken! /Wow, ordering dishes really worked!/ Everybody rushed forward and felt so ecstatic that they were about to fly. The little fatty arrived fashionablyte. When he pushed open the courtyard doors, he saw everybody snatching up food around the stone table, their chopsticks moving in a flurry. He quickly shut the doors behind him and bolted forward with a wail. Oh my goodness, howe you didnt wait for me to start eating! Who knows how long you were gonna chat with the young senior sisters for! Aiya, shoo, shoo, shoo, shoo. Make space for me! Stop pushing! Theres enough for everybody! Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at these bunch of ravenous hungry ghosts and raised her hand. Make some space. Afterwards, she took out arge pot of soup the size of a basin. It was filled with pork soup stewed with spiritual bamboo shoots. The dense scent of spiritual energy permeated the small courtyard. Oh my heavens! Move aside, Im getting the first bowl!! The little fatty yelled and snatched up thedle to fill up a bowl to the brim. He showered the soup with praise as he sipped from the bowl in his hands. Chapter 1947 - Even a Tiger Does Not Eat Its Own Cubs?

Chapter 1947: Even a Tiger Does Not Eat Its Own Cubs?

Hey, Qiaoqiao, what kind of bamboo shoot is this? I feel spiritual energy coursing through my body after eating it. If I stuff myself until bursting today, who will go on a stroll with meter? Then why are you still eating? Ill digest the food after eating it! Qiaoqiao, youre like a genie and take out whatever we want. We only need to bring you along wherever we go! Right, right, we dont need to bring anything else! Qiao Mu gave the little fatty an apathetic look. In your dreams! Everybody ate to their hearts content, and even the usually taciturn Mentor Wei Xu showed a faint, but rare smile. *** Anyi Prefecture. The prefecture lord, Guan Zhaotang, looked down coldly at his bedridden fourth daughter with a callous frown. Prefecture Lord. A middle-aged man strode inside and cupped his hands in greeting. Howe the fourth youngdy returned so suddenly? The Guan Familys fourth youngdy had gone to Pn Prefectures Mount Tai to represent Jiaqing Academy in the preliminaries. It shocked everybody when she returned abruptly with serious injuries. ...... What a good-for-nothing. Guan Zhaotang snorted, Shes not meant for the big stage. The middle-aged man, Qi Lianhai, silently examined the bedridden youngdy. It was not possible to make out Guan Yiyings original appearance. The majority of her face looked like it had ruptured with the flesh turning outward. Her eyes had also turned into two eyesockets, with no eyeballs to be seen. Its no use to keep such trash. Guan Zhaotang ordered unfeelingly, Dispose of her. Yes, Prefecture Lord. Qi Lianhai responded in a low voice. He couldnt avoid sighing with emotion on the inside. After struggling for her life, the fourth youngdy made ast ditch effort to contact them to activate a special passageway for her toe back. Yet in the end, she couldnt escape the tragedy of being disposed of as trash. Guan Zhaotang had six daughters and three sons. He was also in his prime and had a whole entourage of wives and concubines. Would heck sons and daughters? He naturally wouldnt support a piece of trash to disgust himself. In that case, she might as well have died outside. Qi Lianhai shook his head. After watching Guan Zhaotang leave with a frosty expression, he walked up and cupped his hands toward the fourth youngdy, who was still somewhat conscious. Apologies, Fourth Young Lady. Qi Lianhai reached out and gripped Guan Yiyings neck. He ejected spiritual energy from his palm and maintained his grip on Guan Yiying for several moments. Guan Yiyings strugglested less than three seconds. Her iling legs slowly ckened until shepletely ceased breathing. Qi Lianhai straightened his cor and turned to walk out the door. He cupped his hands while reporting to Guan Zhaotang, who was standing at the door with his back toward him. Prefecture Lord, its been taken care of. Do you want this subordinate to dispatch people to Pn Prefecture to investigate the situation? Guan Zhaotang snorted. Even though Little Fourth is a useless good-for-northing, she is still my daughter. This prefecture lord will naturally make whoever made her this way pay the price! Understood. Qi Lianhai walked out and immediately went to gather people. Daughter, daughter!! A mournful shriek came from outside the door, and a pretty woman with small white flowers adorning her hair stumbled into the room. She grabbed Guan Zhaotangs sleeve. My lord, this wife heard that Yiying just returned with heavy injuries. Can this wife? Guan Zhaotang pulled back his sleeve in irritation. Go see her for thest time and then select a date for cremation. That woman instantly paled and flopped to the ground. Chapter 1948 - Poaching

Chapter 1948: Poaching

The second round of the academys rankingpetition was set to be held at the Shenghua Battle Arena of Great Shenghua City, the city nearest to the waters around Blinsheet Ind. In past years, the second and final rounds of the academy rankingpetition were mostly held at Shenghua Battle Arena. For one, it was tradition. Secondly, since Great Shenghua was not under the Six Prefectures jurisdiction, the referees at Shenghua Battle Arena would be impartial. Three, it was in a prime location. After thepetition ended, the victorious students would immediately be able to board a boat for Blinsheet Ind. The participating students were all from teams that distinguished themselves after the first round of preliminaries. Everyone was naturally proud. *** By the time Zhou Danjin and Apex Academys students hurried to Great Shenghua City, it was already nearly midday of the second day. Their group had to first deal with lodging. The inn they picked was naturally near the Shenghua Battle Arena. That way, it would be more convenient to go to and from their matches each day. There were a lot of inns around Shenghua Battle Arena. So when it came time for the rankingpetition was when every inn racked their brains to attract guests. Qiao Mu and them found a ratherrge inn and reserved all the rooms on the entire third floor. That way, everybody would be able to rx morefortably. Anping Inn also provided food, but it was extremely pricey. ...... After trying the dinner they offered, everyone unanimously decided that they werent going to waste their spirit currency. It was better to eat Miss Qiaos food The day after, everybody dressed and gathered bright and early on the first floor of the inn in high spirits. The sound of steps continued from the stairs. A lot of teams hade down from the second floor, and some students nced curiously at Qiao Mu and them. They had already heard when they checked in that a filthy rich academy had reserved the entire third floor. So it was them? Haha, tsk. Isnt this Mentor Wei Xu? I really didnt expect a lousy academy like Apex Academy would actually have the resolution to reserve the entire third floor? You mustve borrowed money! A slightly piercing voice came from the bottom of the stairs. Mentor Wei Xu, Zhou Danjin, and the other mentors just so happened to walk down the stairs. Their expressions immediatley darkened when they saw the young man who ridiculed them. Qiao Mu andpany naturally did not know the man who was mocking them. She sized him up and saw that the man had regr facial features, but his eyes were filled with taunts when he looked at Mentor Wei Xu. Zhao Li. Mentor Wei Xu spoke in a deep voice. You have no right to concern yourself with Apex Academys matters. Scram aside. On the other hand, Qiao Mu and the other students were a bit supriried. From their understanding, even though Mentor Wei Xu was taciturn and sometimes even silver-tongued, he definitely did not treat people this rudely. It looked like this man called Zhao Li had a considerable conflict with Mentor Wei Xu. Zhao Li turned a deaf ear to Wei Xus scolding. He even shrugged his shouldersckadaisically. Luckily I left your Apex Academy early, otherwise Yo, isnt this the number one prodigy of the academy, Duanmu Qing? Tut, youre still in the academy! Ah, right. You guys have to umte 3000 credits in one year in order to graduate. Otherwise, youll have to keep studying without taking breaks. How could I forget this? Zhao Liughed out loud as he walked up to Duanmu Qing and put a hand on his shoulder. Duanmu, have you considered switching over to another academy? Duanmu Qing pped his hand away. Chapter 1949 - What You Say Doesn’t Count!

Chapter 1949: What You Say Doesnt Count!

Im not familiar with you. Duanmu Qing spoke indifferently. Hahaha! Zhao Li did not get angry. He carelessly crossed his arms and gave the people from Apex Academy a sidelong nce. Yo, seems like the number of students have increased considerably. Eh? Are these two junior sisters new to Apex Academy? You two are young, so dont get tricked by Apex Academy. Dont think that this academy is top-notch in the Six Prefectures Continent just because it is called Apex! In reality! This academy is in the veryst ce of all the academies. *Boom!!* Because that person was nearly spitting in her and Qi Xuanxuans faces while making his speech, Qiao Mu immediately threw a kick in distaste, directly knocking him several steps backward. Stay away from us! Qiao Mu wiped her petite face with her sleeve in a huff. Youre filthy and stinky. You cant even control your saliva when youre an adult! Scram! Scram, scram, scram!! Everyone: Zhao Lis face promptly flushed bright red in chagrin. Even though his looks werent all that outstanding, his cultivation was very solid. All the female students at Catkin Academy fought over him. He had never gotten snubbed by a girl like this. /Was this person still a girl? Did she have any eye of discernment!/ Qiao Mu was someone who even considered the handsome Young Sir Ding to be stinky and loathed the two peerless young sirs from the Qin Family very much. Let alone this man in front of her with ordinary features. In Miss Qiaos eyes, this baffling bbermouth was jabbering away in front of her and Xuanxuan. He was even noisier than Dao Wuji. He was simply a dumb*ss! Crown Prince Mo silently twitched his mouth. Everybody offered their sympathies to Zhao Li in their minds. ...... /So pitiful!/ Werent you just asking to get snubbed by looking for trouble with Qiaoqiao. You, you!! The back of Zhao Lis calf hurt from the stoic-faceddys kick, but he couldnt bend down to massage it at the moment due to his pride. He could only stiffen his face. He red at Qiao Mu and berated, You dont know whats good for you! This young sir was only giving a kind reminder! Persuading you both to not take a roundabout route! You think this Apex Academy can really rise to the top of the Six Prefectures? Are you the one who decides whos at the top of the Six Prefectures? What you say doesnt count! Youll see afterpetition! So noisy and long-winded, not to mention its all nonsense! Where did this big idiote from! Scram! Qiao Mu hollered. Qi Xuanxuan and the little fatty both took up their weapons at the same time and looked like they were about to go clobber Zhao Li. This caused Zhao Li to back away in fright. He felt like he couldntmunicate with these crazy Apex Academy students at all. /How the f*ck could the young students now just attack at the drop of a deat?/ I, I couldnt care less about talking to you. Youll definitely suffer in the future! Zhao Lis face was red from anger, and he flung his sleeves to leave in indignation. Just as he was about to step out the door, his left leg turned limp, and he knelt foward with a wham. His forehead knocked heavily against the threshold, which made a red mark on the spot. The teams that had gathered at the door and were nning to go out jumped in surprise at his movements. Afterwards, they startedughing uproariously. A female student from one of the other academies convulsed withughter. She pointed at Zhao Li, who was kneeling on the ground with a bright red face, and said, Oh my, the littledy really is correct. Is this not a big idiot or what! Chapter 1950 - Reason

Chapter 1950: Reason

Senior Brother Zhao. Gu Liuli, the leader of his academys team, hastily ordered people to help Zhao Li up. He hobbled out the door with their assistance. Before leaving, he turned back to re at Qiao Mu and the others. He dered, Does Apex Academy ept Catkin Academys challenge for thispetition? You dont have the qualifications. Qiao Mu swept him a frigid look. Who do you think you, as a minor spiritual cultivator, are to challenge me? Beat it! Everybody couldnt smile anymore. /The fact that the stoic-faced littledy could say this meant that her actual strength was much higher than a level-one spiritual cultivator!?/ Since she dared to so arrogantly tell him, a level-one spiritual cultivator, to scram, it most likely meant that it was impossible for anyone who didnt have the ability to do such a thing. You people! Gu Liuli simply burst with anger. She red hatefully at the group from Apex Academy before helping Zhao Li out with their tails between their legs. A bunch of baffling people. Qi Xuanxuan pursed her lips and turned to Zhou Danjin, whose expression was unreadable. Mentor, who are they exactly? Zhou Danjin sighed. Well talk on the way. Since today was the first day of the second round, it wouldnt be too good to bete. After exiting Anping Inn, Zhou Danjin nced at Mentor Wei Xu, who was in the back of the group, before asking Qiao Mu and the other students, ssmate Qiao, at the beginning, you must have thought that Mentor Wei Xu was targeting you the whole time, right? Qiao Mu nodded without any hesitation. /That was correct. If not for her good temper, she wouldve given this whatever Mentor Wei Xu a nice beating a long time ago!/ ...... Zhou Danjin was speechless at this honest child. Actually, your Mentor Wei Xu had once taken a very talented student. However, because this student came from a wealthy patrician family, he was very arrogant. Later on, because he despised our shabby academy, he betrayed our academy during an extremely importantpetition. From then on, your Mentor Wei Xu became demoralized, also turning taciturn. Thats why we value students character and not their talents when we select students now. Miss Qiao, you have too good a background. You were riding an ancient phoenix when you first ascended our Academy Peak. Zhou Danjin eyed her and continued, Everybody was fully aware that you definitely hailed from unordinary family n. Wait, let me interrupt! Qiao Mu couldnt resist cutting in, I dont have any family background! Im only a child from a small n in the Lower Star Domain who went through a lot of hardship. Alright, you can continue now. Everyone: /Howe they wanted so much tough?/ /There were clearly on a very solemn topic right now!/ Mentor Zhou twitched his mouth speechlessly. he naturally didnt want to bicker with this kid on whether she had a profound family background, so he continued, You picked a fight with ssmate Hua Tao the first time you came to our academy! Upon the mention of this incident, Hua Tao couldnt help covering his face. /Could they not bring up this embarrassing matter again?/ That arrogance, and that, that imposing manner characteristic of a spoiled youngdy from a famed n, made your Mentor Wei Xu associate you with that ssmate who defected from the academy. Of course, you all know now this person is Zhao Li, who hade to provoke us earlier. He is from the Shuntian Prefectures Zhao n. In Shuntian Prefecture, the Zhao n can be considered a first-ss patrician family. Chapter 1951 - The Second Round

Chapter 1951: The Second Round

Back then, he came to enroll because of Young Sir Liuyun, seeking to be his closed-door disciple. Wait! Let me interrupt too. Qi Xuanxuan blurted out, Are you talking about that Young Sir Liuyun who is famed throughout the Six Prefectures Continent? I seem to only have read a bit about his legends in storybooks. I heard a bit from storytellers, the little fatty said while raising his hand. Zhou Danjin nodded, But he didnt see Young Sir Liuyun for a year and a half after that. Therefore, he Oh right, you guys still dont know, right? Young Sir Liuyun is actually your extremely elusive dean whoes and goes like a shadow. Zhou Danjin exined this when he recalled that the group of kids might not know who Young Sir Liuyun really was. The group instantly revealed expressions of disbelief. What? Youre saying that the number one expert of the Six Prefectures, Young Sir Liuyun, is our dean? The little fatty was incredulous. /So that ssmate Zhao Li who hade looking for trouble just now had run off because he didnt see the dean after a year and a half?/ Sigh. Because Zhao Li was actually rather talented, we mentors formted a cultivation n for him that would produce gradual results that supplemented his merits. Mentor Wei Xu had spent a lot of effort on Zhao Lis cultivation n, so that punks sudden defection truly hurt your Mentor Wei Xu deeply. Shut up, Zhou Danjin. Wei Xus chagrined voice came from the back. Zhou Danjin sped up his talking pace. In short, Mentor Wei actually wasnt born with a stern expression, so do show understanding. ssmate Qiao, Mentor Wei Xu only wants to temper your character and suppress your ego. Frankly speaking, it is also in consideration of your future cultivation journey. Dont think that he is purposely targeting you. Zhou Danjin!! Fine, fine, fine, I wont say anymore, Im not saying anything. Zhou Danjin immediately shut his mouth. He walked to the side with a smile and started his daily chatter, Students, well be relying on you in the second round to win honor for our academy! Everybody looked at him silently before simultaneously turning their heads away. Mentor Zhou was helpless at this. When he saw Dao Wuji andpanys gazes, heughed awkwardly, The dean is correct. This batch of students are full of spirit. It only required a 15-minute walk to get from Anping Inn to Shenghua Battle Arena. By the time they got to the battle arena, the people in charge of thepetition were sitting at the door. The three of them were experienced at organizingpetitions. All these years, they would basically hostpetitions of all sizes that involved the Six Prefectures academies in this battle arena. Thats why these people in charge of the battle arena were also rather familiar with the mentors from the various academies. Ah, Mentor Zhou and Mentor Wei from Apex Academy havee! One person strode up and cupped his hands toward everybody with a smile. Quicklye in. We have already arranged your seats. Thank you. Zhou Danjin naturally cupped his hands toward him in return. Elder Hong is the head judge in charge of thepetition this time. Other than that, the other things you need to keep note of are written in the rules, so please look at that. The person in charge handed Mentor Zhou a red piece of paper with the rules and regtions. After that, he beckoned for a boy servant to lead their group inside. Zhou Danjin nodded in thanks. Chapter 1952 - Qiaoqiao, You Go Up!

Chapter 1952: Qiaoqiao, You Go Up!

After entering the circr battle arena, a noisy mor filled their ears. That boy servant led them to the seating area and bowed respectfully to Zhou Danjin. Mentor Zhou, your party can sit here. Additionally, the first lot will be drawn in one hour. You can send one student up to the stage to draw the lot. Since you are clear on thepetition rules, this humble one will not repeat them. Oh, oh, okay. This humble one will dismiss himself. If you need anything such as fruit and dessert, you can head to the purchase area over there for something quick. The boy servant pointed at the edge of the circr seating area. Everybody couldnt help, but be exasperated at what they saw. It turned out that the bigshots wanted to do business during the battle arena this year. The seating area was set up with a purchase area. Upon a nce, there were melons, snacks, and fruits. The food there was rather abundant. It was just that the price, uhm Because you had to use materials for this exchange, not many people were going to buy Everybody sat down. Mentor Zhou skimmed through that sheet of paper listing the rules and told everybody after a bit, These rules are about the same asst years. The second round is a match between academies. In short, you have to send a student to the stage every day to draw lots. Academies with the same lot number willpete in a match. Afterwards, once there are less than 300 academy teams remaining, thepetition will enter its final stage. There will be new rules again once students enter the final stage. ...... With so many academies, I reckon that we will need ten or so days for the second round to finish. It was also taken care of in seven days in past years. Zhou Danjin finished his sentence and turned to look at Qiao Mu. ssmate Qiao, you go up and draw a lot. Qiao Mu eyed Mentor Zhou with an indescribable expresion. Reason. The reason is very simple! Mentor Zhous face creased up from smiling like a flower. Heughed, Everybody knows it. Its just three characters. Youre lucky! Everyone: /Wouldnt Mentor Wei Xu make up four characters?/ Mentor Zhou looked at Qiao Mu with a smile. ssmate Qiao, what do you think? Nothing much. Qiao Mu spoke nonchntly, Truthfully speaking, my luck has always been erratic. I might possibly draw the strongest team as our opponent. Which academy has the strongest team? That would be the top three ofst yearspetition, of course. Godsend Academy, Jiaqing Academy, and Sunlight Academy. Arent they very strong? Qi Xuanxuan was surprised. They werent too clear on Godsend Academys strength, but Qiaoqiao had practically eliminated Jiaqing Academy when they were in the underground base. Jiaqing Academy doesnt only have Guan Yiyings team. Mentor Zhou wagged his finger. Jiaqing Academy was the runner-up ofst times rankingpetition. Their captain, Li Nanshen, possesses great individual strength. Last time I saw him, he had already broken through the level-10 grand spiritual cultivator barrier. Li Nanshen ranks third on the individual ranking, which shows how strong he is. If you small fry run into Li Nanshens team on the stage, listen to me and quickly surrender, Zhou Danjin said while pursing his lips. Mentor, what kind of unlucky things are you saying! Ma Ta shouted unexpectedly, which nearly made Zhou Danjin jump. /F*ck, this brat had shouted straight at his ear./ Mentor, we will definitely do our best to win honor for our academy! Chapter 1953 - A Gang Fight?

Chapter 1953: A Gang Fight?

Zhou Danjin was gratified as he looked at his students. /The dean was right. They are indeed a group of spirited younguns!/ Okay then students. Your mentors meteoric rise and the academys standing in the Six Prefectures Continent all depends on you! Zhou Danjin said with a smile before turning to Qiao Mu. ssmate Qiao, we came to an agreement, right. Its almost your turn to draw lots! Qiaoqiao, help up draw a lot! Everybody ardently grabbed her petite hands. Qiao Mu looked at them expressionlessly. She thought her ssmates would say something inspiring. However The little fatty shouted, The weakest team! Pfft. Qi Xuanxuan burst outughing and pushed the little fattys hands away. She scolded jokingly, Shoo, shoo, shoo. Mentor, then what youre saying is that after we finish drawing lots, the two academies are going to have a gang fight? Qiao Mu blinked. Everybody inexplicably discovered that the little fellows eyes were sparkling. Her expression got particrly amusing at the mention of gang fights. Beside them, Mentor Hu waved his hand and exined with a smile, Of course it wont be as simple as a group fight. Oh of course, it is possible if both academies agree to it. ...... Normally, the two academiespete in a one-on-one battle. Of course, it can also be a one agaisnt many battle. We understand. Everybody nodded simultaneously and shifted their gaze to Duanmu Qing. Then they just had to let Duanmu go onter. Duanmu Qing felt that the little fatty and the others were giving him questionable gazes and couldnt help but shudder. What are you guys looking at? Everybody shook their heads with goodnatured smiles. Meanwhile, the battle arenas boy servant led several more teams in their direction. They nodded in acknowledgement as they passed by. The academies sitting in their area were normally those without much reputation. On the other hand,rge academies like Sunlight Academy, Moonlight Academy, and Jiaqing Academy sat in the front rows. There were forty to fifty academies between their tiny corner and the first rows Qiao Mu took out a bag of melon seeds and pastries. Yet before she could eat any of it, the people around her had already snatched it all Miss Qiao looked down at her empty bag and turned to see Crown Prince Mos smiling gaze. She put away the empty bag in a huff and took out an apple to munch on. After waiting for almost an hour, the entire circr seating area was basically full. A spirited elder getting on in years strode up to the battle stage in the center. He announced to the audience, Alright, will the 677 academies that passed the preliminaries each send up a student representative to draw lots. The elder did not speak loudly, but each of his words prated the peoples eardrums, so they heard him very clearly. ssmate Qiao, were counting on you! Ma Ta and the others shouted excitedly. When Qiao Mu stood up, she heard explosive roars from the front. Certain victory for Jiaqing Academys ssmate So-and-So! A perfect lot for Sunlight Academys Such-and Such! and the like These shouts shook the heaven and earth. The little fatty suggested enthusiastically, Qiaoqiao, how about we also cheer for you? Right, right, right, well chant Apex Academy Shut up! Qiao Mu red at them while sweating bullets. Her petite face flushed pink. /Her face was burning from the embarassment/ /Chant my *ss. It would look so stupid!/ Chapter 1954 - Trust to Luck...

Chapter 1954: Trust to Luck...

Eh? Qiaoqiaos face is red! Before Ma Ta could finishmenting, he got so frightened by the daggers Crown Prince Mo was shooting from his eyes that he swallowed the rest of what he had to say. /How preposterous. Only he could see his wifes red face!/ The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was very down to earth as he cracked melon seeds next to Crown Prince Mo. He said, Sigh, there should be a nice drama to watch this time. Qiao Mu trotted to the battle stage and bounded up the stairs with the rest of the crowd. With Crown Prince Mo andpanys eyesight, they were naturally able to see the littledy standing at the edge of the battle stage. She was bored to death as she watched the other people squeeze inside with all their might, as if they would be able to draw lots earlier if they seeded. Thisrge battle stage was several hundred feet wide, so it wasnt crowded even with several hundred people congregating there. However, the fact that everybody was fervidly squeezing toward the middle made the people standing outside the crowd extremely eye-catching. Alright, alright. Line up to draw lots one by one!! The number of academies participating in the second round greatly exceeded the organizers expectations. It would probably take 15 minutes for so many people to finish drawing lots one by one. Okay, line up properly and draw lots one by one. Do not hesitate or stop walking. If this old man discovers that you used your spiritual conscious to look at the contents of the lots, this will be viewed as cheating and be subject to disqualification. Everyone wanted to protest, but the old mans warning caused the noisy mor to go down. They quickly formed a line and walked toward the table with the lots. It was actually rather quick for everybody to draw lots. If anybody purposely halted along the way, they would be sure to receive the elders warning gaze. Only after the people who finished drawing lots lined up apprehensively on the other side did stragglers like Qiao Mu walk forward. One young man said to Qiao Mu with a nod, Miss can go first. ...... Qiao Mu shook her petite hand, gesturing for him to go first. Only after waiting for everybody to leave did she then absentmindedly line up at the very end. /Ha, didnt Mentor Zhou say that her luck was good./ Well, she wasnt going to go along with what he wanted. Since she would be thest one, they would put trust to luck and let the heavens arrange whichever team as their opponent. Seeing her passive attitude, Mentor Zhou decided that he wouldnt let her draw lots again tomorrow! As everybody finished drawing lots one by one, that young man also drew his lot. He turned to nod to her before walking to the side. Qiao Mu only then pursed her lips and walked up, pleased with herself. She stuck her petite hand in and fumbled about for a long time. Cough. It wasnt until she heard the elders light cough that she looked up and stared at that grandpa. Wheres the lot? The elder twitched his mouth and said in amusement, Littledy, you dont need to draw one! This old man said earlier that there are 677 academiespeting this round, which naturally means one academy will get a bye! Congrattions, littledy, your academy gets a free pass to the next match. Everyone: Qiao Mu: The elder: ? /Why did this littledy have such an indescribable expression?/ ssmate Yu, whats wrong? In the seating area, Godsend Academys Xu Xinran scrutinized Yu Gui, who was sitting beside her. She had been feeling that this ssmate had a strange rtionship with Jiang Qi and them. Chapter 1955 - Luck Has Come

Chapter 1955: Luck Has Come

Xu Xinran eyed Yu Gui and the other few people with suspicion. She still felt that there was something off about Yu Gui, Jiang Qi, Lu Ling, and them. If you said that they had nothing to do with each other, the familiar gazes they inadvertently revealed made Xu Xinran believe that it was impossible for them not to know each other, but it you said that they were familiar, Yu Gui, Jiang Qi, and them spoke less than five sentences total in one day. Thats why if they did know each other, they were too able to restrain themselves. Xu Xinran sized up Yu Gui once again and interrogated persistently, Whats wrong, ssmate Yu. Yourplexion looks a bit awful. Is your body fine? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Yu Gui forcefully suppressed her ecstasy. She didnt need to turn her head to know what her junior sisters sitting behind her were feeling. Their eyes were shining as they struggled to peel their gazes from the stage, inch by inch. They suppressed their desire to rush back to the sect and tell everyone that their little junior sister has returned.(Search New Novel* ) Yu Gui gave Xu Xinran an indifferent look and said coldly, Oh, Im quite alright. Thank you ssmate Xu for worrying. Xu Xinrans expression sank. /D*mn it, it was this lukewarm attitude again./ She got snubbed despite showing good intentions. She was a daughter of the Shen n, so her birthright dictated that she was superior to other people. If she didnt see that Yu Gui and them were of decent talent, she would have loathed to rope them into her n by any means necessary. /These cowards from the Lower Star Domain were too shameless!/ She was willing to hold out an olive branch to them, yet these fellows didnt know what was good for them. Even though she didnt expect them to be carrying that olive branch everywhere like dogs, they were going against her now and hiding everything from her, their captain! ...... /Utterly preposterous!/ Xu Xinran swept Yu Gui andpany a cold nce before secretly contemting: /Only when people get caught up in desperate straits do they realize had important a stroke of luck is./ Yu Guis group were destined to be dogs that she, Xu Xinran, could order about as she liked. Just they wait. A cold glint flitted across Xu Xinrans eyes. Meanwhile, on the battle stage. Elder Hong, the head judge in charge of drawing lots, looked up in surprise at this littledy who was wearing aplicated expression. /Could it be that she wasnt happy or excited?/ /This was getting a bye in the first match of the second round!/ At least, this would allow their entire team to save one to two days ofbat power. On the other hand, the other academies might get dog-tired today and tomorrow. The second match of thepetition would continue, but they /Wasnt this good?/ /However, the littledys expression clearly showed that something was off./ Littledy, which academy do you belong to. Let this old man register this for you! Hong Chi coughed lightly. Apex Academy! Mentor Zhou jumped up and shouted at the top of his lungs from far away. The elder: Zhou Danjin delightfully waved his paw toward the little one in the center of the battle stage. He nodded in gratification. As expected of our ssmate Qiao who overflows with luck! Crown Prince Mo and the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal beside them couldnt resistughing. From their understanding of the little fellow, this child had probably wanted to secretly dupe Mentor Zhou. Yet the result turned out contrary to her wishes! Miss Qiao expressionlessly watched the elder finish her registration. He nodded at her and said, Once again, congrattions on helping your academy pull a bye for the first match. Chapter 1956 - Difficult to Withstand

Chapter 1956: Difficult to Withstand

??

Apuse, everybody. Congrattions to this ssmate from Apex Academy with extremely good luck! Qiao Mu had mixed feelings under that stoic little face of hers Everybody else below was pping with all their might. It was possible to hear Mentor Zhous doltish shouts of Good! mixed in with the apuse. All the people on the battle stage had indescribably expressions as they looked at this stoic-faced littledy. /Howe it was like this?/ /If they had known that thest person would automatically get a bye, what the f*ck had they been squeezing past each together for!/ In the end, their struggles couldnt evenpare to the littledy leisurely standing at the back of the line. ssmate Qiao sighed. /Sure enough, it was all fate, without leaving humans any choice/ She couldnt block her luck froming at all! Next, will everybody find the person with the same number as you. Please line up in pairs. Everybody promptly sighed, and they continued to match numbers with each other. Qiao Mu also drooped her head and walked dejectedly off the battle stage. The remaining stuff really had nothing to do with her at all! The people in the seating area watched on curiously as this stoic-faced littledy walked down. Yu Guis gaze was on the littless the entire time. When she saw Qiao Mu skip past the stairs beside her, her hand that she had cupped around her knee clenched into a fist. Subsequently, her breathing became uneven. /They couldnt get agitated!/ /But how could she not be agitated?/ ssmate Yu, are you fine? Xu Xinran couldnt help being surprised when she heard Yu Guis breathing turnbored. Yu Gui lowered her head silently. She secretly decided that she would go seek out Little Junior Sister after leaving the Shenghua Battle Arena. *** When the littledy returned to Apex Academys seating area, she got surrounded by a group of people. Everyone wanted to caress her head, but that was too many people. Yet who knew that Crown Prince Mo would abruptly snatch up Miss Qiao. /They couldnt touch!/ /How could they all touch his wifes head?/ Sigh. Qiao Mu sighed and sat down reticently next to Crown Prince Mo. She pulled out a carrot and munched on it with a crunch. She felt a bit dejected. /Look at Mentor Zhous wide smiley face that made his face look like a chrysanthemum!/ /Looking at him made her annoyed!/ Qiaoqiao. Zhou Danjin praised with a grin, Thanks for the trouble. Qiao Mu silently cast him a nce before dryly responding, I asionally get more lucky. /Dont worry, all her luck will be used up tomorrow!/ How is it asionally. Mentor Zhou chortled, He trying to sound modest, right? Let me tell you, Qiaoqiao Zhou Danjin squeezed next to Qiao Mu. Of course, there was still Crown Prince Mo between them. When Mentor Zhou saw the crown princes chilling gaze, he coughed lightly and backed away with a smile. Ourpetition this time is decided by the lots your drew. I see that everybody definitely has no objectionse. No objections, no objections. Everybody shook their heads. If talking about luck, no one else would dare rece their Qiaoqiao as number one! Qiao Muughed sarcastically while maintining her stoess. Other than her voice which sounded like she wasughing, her exquisite brows didnt even flinch. Everybody found the littledys expression to be rather hrious. Lets meet back with themter. Qiao Mu kept a straight face as she yanked at Mo Lian, who was next to her. Mo Lian immediately understood and stood up. Chapter 1957 - Obstruction

Chapter 1957: Obstruction

Since they didnt need to fight, why should she still waste her time here? She was naturally going to do whatever she needed to do! The young couple drifted away after flicking their sleeves. Feng Chen, the Little Despot, Dao Wuji, and the other third wheels naturally couldnt care less about staying here. Hence, they also left with the couple. Mentor Zhouughed awkwardly and scratched his nose. Ah, everybody watch how other people fight inpetitions. Youll be able to gather more experience by doing so. As the saying goes you have to know yourself and the enemy in order toe out unscathed. Mentor Zhou speechlessly looked at the students who had turned around to discuss. Alright, children, as long as youre happy! *** On the other side. Xu Xinran turned her head with a frown. There was a huge mass of ck heads behind them, so she simply couldnt find what Yu Gui was looking at, but she was fully aware that Yu Guis thoughts had wandered from thepetition starting from earlier. Xu Xinran said coldly, Our academy is about to go up. Yu Gui, Jiang Qi, you people best concentrate. Dont get eliminated in the first match! A crispugh came from behind Xu Xinran. The youngdy who spoke was in her early twenties. Her round face was full of smiles. She purposely tilted her head to act naive, as if she was only making a joke with no malice at all. Zhuang Meng, dont worry. We will definitely take responsibility for our own matches, Yu Gui responded. She then turned her head, not looking at Xu Xinran and them anymore. ...... Zhuang Meng shrugged. Fine, fine. I was only worrying about you guys. After all, even though we belong to different teams, our total points will be tallied together. Since Yu Gui didnt respond to her, Zhuang Meng didnt say anything more. In reality, Xu Xinran and Zhuang Meng were indeed worrying too much. Yu Gui andpanys strength basically determined that they would be crushing thepetition in the first few rounds of the semifinals. Soon, Yu Gui led Jiang Qi and them from the arena stage. They did not return to their seats and simultaneously headed out of the battle arena. Where are you going? Xu Xinran and Zhuang Mengs voices suddenly appeared behind everyone. They scrutinized the group. Since we finished our matches, we nned to take a walk outside, Lu Ling responded quietly. Mhm, its rather stuffy in here. These two senior sisters, please pay more attention to your imminent matches. Xu Xinran smiled. I find that you all are very strange. You people couldnt be spies from another academy, no? Yu Guis expression turned cold. What does Godsend Academy have that we would covet? Oh? Is there not any? Godsend Academys spiritual techniques are at earth rank at the least. Who would covet those spiritual techniques? The little cannonball Fang Xu sneered, You people only have that bit of discernment! Fang Xu, pay attention to your attitude! Xu Xinran berated. What a joke, these bumpkins who came from the Lower Star Domain thought that they had a broader scope than the natives of the Six Prefectures Continent after living here for several years? Aiya, everyone are schoolmates from the same academy. There is no need to fight. Shut up, you still act cute when youre so old already. You think that you really are cute just because the character Meng in your name means cute? Finding a release, the little cannonball made a direct attack. So disgusting! Your coquettish tone just makes me so squeamish every time. Sorry that Im a woman and cant fall for your charms! You!! These incisive words thoroughly beat down Zhuang Meng, and she was so enraged that her entire body shook. Chapter 1958 - A Routine?

Chapter 1958: A Routine?

Whats the ruckus? A middle-aged mentor from Godsend Academy walked over with a stern expression. Mentor, theyre leaving without permission. Yu Gui responded coldly, We have already concluded our matches. Does that make it okay? That mentor lectured without room for objection, You think that you can be arrogant after sessfully winning the first match? We did not say that. Yu Gui looked straight at this middle-aged mentor with a frown. This mentor had always been standing on the side of the eldest youngdy of the Shen n. Compared to the Shen n, Yu Gui and them had no background. If not for the fact that they were rather talented, how would they have the chance to be standing here representing their academy in thispetition? Arrogant andcent! You have no sense of team unity! The middle-aged mentor reprimanded sternly in a sanctimonious manner, Even if you have already concluded your matches, cant you stay and watch Xu Xinrans teampete? Your teammates are Xinran and them! I dont know what you are thinking all day to be so entric. You think about things you shouldnt, while you dont think about the things you should! Sit right back down! Pay attention to team unity in the future. Do not leave on your own again! The little cannonball Fang Xu was about to explode from anger. Just as she was about to speak, Chen Hanzi stopped her by grasping her hand. Understood. Yu Gui nodded apathetically and cast a nce at Xu Xinran and them who looked pleased with themselves. She led Lu Ling, Fang Xu and them back to their seats. That middle-aged mentor also followed them back in a huff. He nced at Yu Gui and them from the corner of his eye. ...... He couldnt help but fume in anger when he noticed their indifferent expressions. These students really couldnt be disciplined! *** Two dayster. Apex Academys spirited entrance into the arena attracted gazes from the other academies. Everybody whispered, Apex Academy really has fantastic luck. Thats right. Look at theirplexion. They didntpete these two days, while on the other hand, were still so tired after a nights rest. Just as Qiao Mu sat down, she heard Mentor Zhousugh which reminded her of the Laughing Buddha. Heh heh heh, ssmate Qiao! Ill have to trouble you to go up to draw lots again! Qiao Mu eyed Mentor Zhou before slowly getting up and trudging to the battle stage. After ascending the battle stage, she discovered that everybody was freakin holing up the corners, leaving the space in the center empty. Yesterday, those students who she observed standing at the edges with her were standing in the center. They gave her a helpless look. Yo, so these people learned their lessons! Qiao Mus eyes flickered, and she walked up to the first spot as a matter of course. Since so many people wanted to fight over that free pass, shed give it to them! Just as Qiao Mu took her ce, she heard the elders furious shouting from next to her. What are you all doing? All of you line up properly! Line up!! What are you all hiding in the corners for? Those who dont line up within three minutes will be disqualified. There are 339 academiespeting in matches today. Everybody line up properly to draw lots. Dont dillydally in the back. Same rules, anyone who uses spiritual conscious to cheat will be disqualified. Everybody looked at each other. They all wanted the other people to line up first so that they could fight for thest spot. Dont kid, who didnt want to get a bye for a free pass to the next round if they all knew the routine? Miss, do you want me to draw lots first? Chapter 1959 - Holy Sh*t...

Chapter 1959: Holy Sh*t...

Qiao Mu waved her hand. The man from yesterday was yielding to her again out of courtesy, but she didnt need that. It didnt matter to her whether she was first. Qiao Mu walked up and drew a bamboo stick. Afterwards, she puttered away to stand on the side. Humph! Whoever wanted to line upst to get a bye could do as they liked. In any case, Qiaoqiao didnt want toe up to draw lots again tomorrow! Everybody finished drawing lots. The elder gave a nod before looking at the stupefied student who was thest person in line. This blockhead was probably confused as to why he still had to draw a lot when he had already fought for thest spot in line. Shouldnt it be a free pass? Is everybody also puzzled as to why thest person also has a bamboo stick? A bad premonition crossed everybodys minds. Ha ha, Shenghua Battle Arena really is expert at ying these mind games! Like yesterday, find the person with the same number and stand in pairs. The elder stroked his beard and chuckled, Dont look, number zero. Come out and stand beside this old man. Everybody looked at each other in dismay. Only then did they realize that this times free pass was number zero! ...... Everybody quickly found the person with their matching number. Some were delighted while others were worried. Those who saw that their opponents were weaker naturally beamed, while those who saw that their opponents were more than just a tad big stronger immediately drooped their hands dejectedly. Miss Qiao gripped her bamboo stick and gave it a weird stare. Afterwards, she shuffled over slowly to the elder with the speed of a turtle. The elder was watching everybody while stroking his beard. When he sensed someonee over, he turned around and said, Lucky little fellow, you drew a free pass, right. Uh? How is it you again! Qiao Mu looked weirdly at the elder with an indescribable expression. The several hundred student representatives from the other academies who were on stage all whipped their heads toward her. They all stared daggers at Qiao Mu with a swish. One time was luck, but the second time was due to the ancestors blessing, right!? Howe this littledy could draw so much aggro? Mentor, I suggest that we cannot allow this miss to draw lots the next time! Right, have their academy switch representatives! Below the stage, Mentor Zhous madughter could be heard again. Old Mister! You should start recording! As before hahaha, Apex Academy! The elder looked speechlessly at the group of incensed representatives. He coughed lightly and beckoned to Qiao Mu. Littledy,e follow me to record your academy. Dont worry. There wont be a free pass tomorrow. The elder hastily cated everyones moods. F*ck, dont let this girle draw lots with us together. Right, right, we request a switch! Switch representatives! Qiao Mu looked at everyone innocently before turning around and hopping off the battle stage. She made a beeline for her seat. Because too many teams were participating in the first round of the semifinals, it took two full days of matches. However, as teams got eliminated, the strength of opposing teams in the subsequent matches would also be more pronounced. The matches in the following days would not be too easy. The second round of the semifinals would probably take at least two days of matches too. In other words, Apex Academy had hit the jackpot to be loafing for four days straight Chapter 1960 - The Long Unseen...

Chapter 1960: The Long Unseen...

Shenghua Battle Arena. In the front rows where the key academies were seated. Zhuang Meng pursed her lips and tugged on a corner of Xu Xinrans clothes. Xu Xinran turned around impatiently to look at her, and she saw Zhuang Meng gesture forward with her pursed lips. Xu Xinran followed her gaze and saw Yu Gui, Jiang Qi, and the others sitting together. Even though they didnt say anything, it was evident that they were in a rather good mood. They had an indistinct smile on their lips. Especially Yu Gui, this girl, who normally had a stern expression all day. Her eyes also had a valiant air about them, which made her look somewhat unapproachable at a nce. However, Yu Gui was a bit different from usual today. Humph. Xu Xinran rolled her eyes and slowly turned her head back. She inquired of a servant who stuck close behind her, Have you finished preparations? Yes, mydy. Everything has been prepared ording to your instructions. Xu Xinran nodded and revealed a sneer. She wanted to see what kind of bestial wails a group of supercilious people would make in desperate straits. At this time, Godsend Academys middle-aged mentor slowly walked toward them with two other mentors. Everybodye get your spiritual-returning solution for the day. One of the mentors said with furrowed brows, Three bottles for Xu Xinran, two for Zhuang Meng, and one for everyone else. Yu Gui andpany took their portions nonchntly and returned to their seats. Not a single ripple could be seen in their expressions. ...... Dont ask why Xu Xinran could get three bottles and Zhuang Meng two. This kind of inequality was omnipresent. Ever since entering this Godsend Academy, there was nock of this kind of action. If they were to nitpick over everything, they would soon infuriate themselves to death. In this world, there was no longer a ce like the Holy Water Sect that treated everybody equally. There was no such distinction as inner and outer sect disciples. Both the three peak masters personal disciples and normal disciples received basically the same cultivation resources. A paradise like the Holy Water Sect They would definitely use their entire lifetimes effort to get it back! ssmate Yu Gui, do you want to go up together? Zhuang Meng tilted her head, acting innocent. Yu Gui ignored her, which made Zhuang Mengs smile freeze on her face. Fang Xu let out a harrumph before standing up with Yu Gui, and the six of them walked up to the stage. Senior Sister, Little Junior Sister hasnt left. During the first round, Little Junior Sister had left with the crown prince of the Mo Kingdom after drawing lots, but Little Junior Sister was still sitting here for the second round. I saw. Yu Gui was extremely anxious too. These two days, the three mentors strictly forbid them from leaving the inn and strolling on the streets. Xu Xinran and Zhuang Meng had also been drifting in front of them all day like phantoms, preventing them from finding a chance to speak to Little Junior Sister. When they ascended the stageter topete, Little Junior Sister would definitely see them.?Would Little Junior Sister misunderstand Senior Sister, dont think too much. First deal with whats in front of us before anything else, Jiang Qi advised in a low voice. Mhm. Yu Gui nodded, and she took a deep breath before stepping onto the stage with her five martial sisters. Their opponents, who were already standing on stage, matched them in number. They were students from Shuntian Prefectures Moonlight Academy. Please instruct us, these senior sisters. The other six people saluted them courteously. Yu Guis group of six naturally returned the salute. Subsequently, both parties drew their des and triggered their spiritual energy. Chapter 1961 - Senior Sisters

Chapter 1961: Senior Sisters

Hey? Little Fatty, Ma Ta, look. Those, those two people. Arent they the two who had been in Che Rumans team? Qi Xuanxuan suddenly eximed and pointed at the stage. Its them. Ma Ta nodded. Kou Hongwen also said, Yo, I didnt expect people who took the entrance exam with us to run off to Moonlight Academy. They really are savvy. I remember those peoples names are Peng Guang and Zhu Bozong, right? I think so. Qiaoqiao, do you still remember that Che Ruman? Qi Xuanxuan asked curiously, Ever since Tan Fa kidnapped Che Ruman, I dont think Ive seen her again. Che Ruman had long died with her ashes scatterred off to who knows where. Just as Qiao Mu was musing this and wanting to answer Qi Xuanxuan, she suddenly paused when her eyesightnded on the stage. She sat there nonplussed before suddenly jumping up from her seat and rubbing her eyes. Her motions were so big that it attracted everybodys attention. Miss Qiao rubbed herrge eyes vigorously as she stared straight at the stage. Those nimble figures on the stage flew up and formed a sword matrix with their six swords. The spiritual glow that burst forth swept toward the opposing team. Qiao Mu was shaken to the core. ...... Impossible. She shook her head while mumbling to herself. Just as she was about to rub her eyes again, Crown Prince Mo had already stood up to grasp her limp hands. He squinted at the stage and said softly, Qiaoqiao, its your Senior Sister Yu Gui and the others. Qiao Mu abruptly turned to stare at him disbelievingly. After a while did she turn back to stare at the stage. She shook her head. Impossible. Big liar! She had personally buried their remains. Wasnt there no survivors out of Holy Water Sects eight hundred disciples? Everybody said that the Holy Water Sect had gotten exterminated. Everybody looked at the lonely her with sympathy. Master died. Second Aunt-Master and Third Aunt-Master also died! Didnt all her senior sisters die? Mo Lian hugged her shoulders and cated her softly, Well know once we ask them. Look, if your six senior sisters are all here, wouldnt that mean there might be more than just the six of them left in the Holy Water Sect? Miss Qiaos eyes got watery as she turned to look at him. She shook her head vigorously and whined, They already saw me when I went up to draw lots for the first round! If they are my senior sisters, why didnt theye look for me? Liar! They must not be my senior sisters. Qi Xuanxuan and them didnt know the inside story, but they could piece what they heard together. They looked meaningfully at the two teams battling on stage. Mo Lians heart ached when he saw her upset. He nodded and said, Fine, fine. They arent your senior sisters. Well ignore them. Liar! Qiao Mu immediately rebuked angrily. Her tears threatened to spill. She clearly looks exactly the same as Senior Sister Yu Gui. Crown Prince Mo was both amused and exasperated. His darling was more unreasonable than anyone else when she didnt want to be rational! Qiaoqiao, he spoke softly into her ear as he wiped her sweaty palms. Lets go ask them afterwards, okay. Maybe they wanted to find us but couldnt because we left early thest round? Theres the sects messenger talisman. Chapter 1962 - Reunion

Chapter 1962: Reunion

Crown Prince Mo mirthfully pulled the little fellow down into her seat and asked with a nod, Then why dont you take it out for a look? Qiao Mu was momentarily dumbfounded. Her sects messenger talisman? Qiao Mu scratched her head and silently pushed open the doors to her inner world with her spiritual conscious. She rummaged through her inner world and finally found her sects messenger talisman tucked away in a corner. Senior Sister sent me a message! The little fellows eyes lit up as she held up the sects messenger talisman. The messenger talisman read: Qiaoqiao, respond asap when you see this message. Yu Gui. Right, she was the one who tossed the sects messenger talisman into a corner of her inner world without looking at it again ever since she buried her aunt-master and senior sisters remains. Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan stuck her head over and asked while looking at Qiao Mu, You found yourpanions? Qiao Mu nodded at her. On the side, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal piped up with a grin, Aiya, doesnt meeting old friends in a foreignnd call for a feast of good wine until you get drunk? This foodie! Everybody scolded together in their minds, but they also looked at Qiao Mu with bright eyes upon the mention of food. Qiao Mu subconsciously pursed her lips as she caressed the sects messenger talisman. ...... Her gaze was on the stage again. Both sides were already in the thick of battle. Peng Guang released a water spirit loop, trapping the little cannonball Fang Xu in a water prison. Fang Xus cultivation was on par with Peng Guangs, around level-14 initial sess. After battling for so long, her mystic energy stamina was a bitcking. For a moment, she was powerless to break free from the water prison. However, Senior Sister Yu Gui and them were able to easily cope with their remaining five opponents. The battle would soon conclude with her senior sisters victory. However, the little cannonball Fang Xu was a hot-tempered one. Seeing that her current mystic energy wasnt enough for her to break free from the water prison, she took the spiritual-returning solution that the mentor distributed just now from her inner world and downed it. If spiritual-returning solution could recover one-tenth of a spiritual cultivators spiritual energy, it would be able to recover one-fifth of a mystic cultivators mystic energy. At that time, she would certainly be able to break free of these bind ings!? UGH! What! Was this? Pain!! Fang Xu abruptly clutched her stomach as cold sweat streamed down her face. The moment that bottle of spiritual-returning solution entered her stomach, it felt like a fire ignited and started raging through her insides. *Bang!* Fang Xu tumbled to the ground at once. Yu Gui and the others couldnt help but shout Junior Sister in distress when they saw this. How could they still be in the mood to battle? They hastily rushed over to check on Fang Xus condition. Peng Guang! Stop. When Moonlight Academys captain saw that his team members wanted to take advantage of the situation and attack Yu Gui and the others, he promptly shouted for them to halt. Peng Guang stopped his attack disgruntedly and went to stand behind his captain. Junior Sister, whats wrong, Junior Sister? Sen-Senior Sister, Senior Sister! Fang Xu was giving off steam from her entire body as she clutched her stomach. Yu Gui panicked when she touched Fang Xus forehead. Her body was terrifyingly hot, as if she had fallen into a volcano. The battle arena has a doctor. Quick, bring Junior Sister over for him to check. Ming Xia quickly squatted down to carry Fang Xu on her back. The six people ditched the people from Moonlight Academy and charged down the stage without looking back. The moment they rushed down the stage, they saw a slender figure appear before them like lightning. The instant Yu Gui and the others raised their heads, their eyes all reddened. Chapter 1963 - Disdain

Chapter 1963: Disdain

Quickly set her down on her back over there. Qiao Mu pointed at the side of the passageway It was not the time to reminisce with them right now. They naturally couldnt block the stairs to the stage, which might obstruct other people from ascending the stage to battle. After they set Fang Xu down, Qiao Mu immediately activated her spiritual eyes. After carefully taking Fang Xus pulse, Qiao Mu used her spiritual eyes to examine her body thoroughly. She saw that the mystic energy in Fang Xus mystic meridians had reduced by three-fourths, with only a small portion remaining. Additionally, this remaining mystic energy was abnormally enveloped in a ck fluid at this time. A kind of heat poison! No only would it make its victim feel like that their insides were incinerating, a heavy dose would ravage a persons normal mystic meridians. Once a persons mystic meridians got wrecked and there was no opportunity to repair or reconstruct them, that persons path as a mystic cultivator woulde to an end. Yu Gui and the rest crowded around the little fellow, but were afraid to say anything lest it interrupt her treatment. Just as Qiao Mu took out her needle pouch, a middle-aged man charged over in a rage with a contorted expression. He roared with a surging fury, Yu Gui!! How are you leading a team? You were clearly able to win the match just now. Yet you guys arbitrarily ran off the stage before the match ended? Do you even have the academys honor in mind? Ming Xia grabbed an empty spiritual solution bottle and flung it in that mentors face. *Crash!* That bottle exploded into pieces at the mentors feet. What kind of mentor are you? To actually feed your students poison! Are you happy now that you have a life on your hands?? The fact that such a drama was unfolding in the seating area naturally attracted the attention of other academies. ...... Everybody stopped paying attention to the intense matches and looked at the altercation between Godsend Academys students and mentor with great interest. A mentor added poison to a students medicinal solution? How shocking was such news! The middle-aged mentors face was naturally flushed red at this time. He had nearly lost all face and reprimanded Ming Xia angrily, What nonsense are you spouting? Dont take your anger out on your mentor in chagrin because you lost the match! You know better than anybody else whether we are taking out our anger on you or not! Chen Hanzi rebutted coldly. Everybody take out the medicinal solution the mentors distributed earlier. Besides Fang Xu, who gulped it all down, the other people had not touched the medicinal solution. After hearing what Chen Hanzi said, the others took out the medicinal solution from their pockets and set it down beside Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu swept them a nce and picked up one of them. She unplugged it and wafted the scent for a sniff. Afterwards, she deadpanned, A trashy bottle of spiritual-returning solution. It can only recover one-tenth of a persons spiritual-returning solution each time, an iparably inferior oue! It has also been added with a moderate dose of ming scarlet poison. It wont wreck the bodys spiritual meridians, but it will cause the person who consumed unbearable pain, as if they have plunged in an abyss of suffering. Everyone: Howe they felt that the littledys monotone sounded like mockery once it entered their ears? Were they just imagining it? And a trashy bottle of spiritual-returning solution Was there such an evaluation of a medicinal solution? It was extremely difficult for pill alchemists to concoct this kind of spiritual-returning solution. You might not be able to purchase this kind of spiritual-returning solution from the market even if you had money. Most of the time, it was pill alchemists cultivated by the various great patrician families who concocted them ording to precious recipes They felt extremely peculiar seeing the littledy disdain this bottle of spiritual-returning solution so much. Chapter 1964 - Clumsy

Chapter 1964: Clumsy

It felt like she was saying, The so-called number one academy of Pn Prefecture, Godsend Academy, was only able to produce such a trashy medicinal solution? So embarrassing! Godsend Academys middle-aged mentors face promptly turned as ck, as if painted with soot. The littledys words could absolutely drive a person crazy from anger. Her evaluation of the spiritual-returning solution as trashy simply made the three mentors of Godsend Academy feel like they had lost all face. You, you! How can you say such things? Even though the littless looked young, she was able to coherently analyze the medicinal solution. The three mentors felt guilty for no reason. D*mn, d*mn it! How could there be such a young pill alchemist? She was definitely bluffing. The poisoning method is unbelievably clumsy! The littledy added this evaluation. The little fatty and the others who were watching the drama on the outside couldnt help but chuckle when they heard this. My heavens, watching their Qiaoqiao expressionlessly scold others with her sharp tongue really was a visual enjoyment, hahaha! The three mentors from Godsend Academy nearly felt their lungs exploded from anger by now. One of them berated angrily, Little girl, you cannot use others indiscriminately for no reason. How can you prove that there is no error in your judgement? This poison is not something you can randomly pin on other people! Can I lie to you when I have practiced medicine for decades? The little fellow blurted this out. Afterwards, she felt like something was off Yu Gui, Chen Hanzi, and the other four felt their eyelids jerk. They maintained a straight face and said nothing, but they felt like breaking down.?Little Junior Sister, even if you count the time you were in the womb, you would only have practiced medicine for 16 years at the most Decades was bluffing too much for a BS! ...... Qiao Mu expressionlessly continued to examine Fang Xus body with her spiritual eyes. She didnt neglect to insert her needles as she conversed with Godsend Academys mentors. In this short time, the poison in Fang Xus body had been mostly dispelled. Physician Luo hase. Quickly make way, make way. Everybody opened up a path for a tottering old grandpa to walk over. Physicians naturally greatly differed from pill alchemists. Just talking about the pill alchemist profession, it was not something any physician could dabble in. This old doctor was precisely versed in detoxifying poisons, so it was normal to bring him over. Qiao Mu had just gotten to the critical point of her acupuncture procedure, so the old doctor didnt go up to bother her. He merely stood to the side and nodded whilementing, This young physicians skill in acuptuncture is exquisite. Whom did you happen to learn from? Qiao Mu put away her needles and looked up to nce at the old physician. She deadpanned, My teacher naturally is a reclusive master whom I cannot divulge the name of. Everyone:?They really wanted to spank this freakin child! Normal people would just say, My teacher prohibits me from divulging their name, upon which the other party would instantly understand that your teacher was a master, and they would find it ill at ease to press on. Who would directly say, my teacher is a master So not humble! The old physician smiled helplessly and didnt get angry. He walked up and examined Fang Xu, who was lying on the ground with her eyes shut. He nodded and said, She is fine now. Afterwards, he inspected the medicinal bottles on the ground and proved that Qiao Mus judgement was correct. It is not difficult to detoxify this ming scarlet poison, but it causes great harm to a ones body in a short amount of time. The old physician exined, It causes excruciating pain. However, the little doctors acupunture skill is out of the ordinary. She has performed superb treament. Chapter 1965 - Instant Revelation

Chapter 1965: Instant Revtion

This youngdy will soon wake up, the old doctor concluded with a chuckle. After giving her thanks, Yu Gui turned to look at the three mentors who had foul-looking expressions. She said coldly, Mentor Zhang, did you all hear that? Say how this situation should get resolved. The middle-aged mentor gave Yu Gui a guilty look. You, what are you saying? Could we mentors harm our own students? The facts are clear. I dont know what there is to refute! Yu Gui interrupted his quibbling while giving him a good stare. Mentor Zhang turned to re at a young mentor in chagrin, Mentor Sun, exin to them. The spiritual-returning solution had been in your safekeeping. How could it have poison? Mentor Sun said indifferently, How should I know? The academy had provided this medicinal solution *Swish, t!* A dictum talisman flew to Mentor Sun and split apart. The talisman energy prated Mentor Suns body. It made him freeze, after which he spilled the beans on everything. It was Eldest Young Lady Xu who instructed me to do so. It was Xu Xinran. She gave me 10 thousand mystic currency and a ck-rank spiritual technique. I, I was under her orders! To put ming scarlet poison in the medicinal bottles intended for Yu Gui and them. The truth actually got revealed instantly! Everyone was bbergasted. Xu Xinrans face had contorted from anger. She bolted up from her seat and pointed at Mentor Sun while screeching, Dont you nder me unfoundedly. When did I make you do such a thing? Oh my my, Mentor Sun, Mentor Zhang is correct in saying that you cannot use others indiscriminately for no reason! Zhuang Meng covered her mouth while chuckling. Xu Xinran was filled with anger as she turned to re at Zhuang Meng. Dont make more trouble. ...... After Mentor Sun finished rattling off his piece, he froze up like a jammed mechanism. He looked left and right in a daze, his brain short-circuiting. Wh-What did he just say??Mentor Sun couldnt help but be apprehensive at Xu Xinrans furious re. Xu Xinran, what else do you have to say? Yu Gui and the others glowered at her while summoning their spiritual swords from their conscious pool. They pointed them at Xu Xinran. What do you guys want to do? Mentor Zhang lectured them lividly, You are all from the same academy, yet you are pointing swords at each other due to a simple misunderstanding? Are you not afraid of getting expelled from the academy? Xu Xinran scoffed at them and pointed at Qiao Mu. It was that little witch who used some kind of underhanded method to make Mentor Sun act oddly. It is simply impossible for you to prove that I did this just from Mentor Suns one-sided testimony. You had already made the academy lose from your mistake in the earlier match! Right now, you are even pointing swords at yourpanion! You all really think that your talent is so great that the academy can pardon your misdeeds? The littledy suddenly shouted in fury, Shes calling me a little witch! Peony, Crown Prince Mo ordered dryly. The Peony Immortal immediately darted forward. She giggled with a bewitching smile and then gave Xu Xinrans face two sound ps without room for objection. Afterwards, the Peony Immortal said coquettishly with an expression that said she couldnt bear it, Aiya, why make things difficult for your own kind. Chapter 1966 - Group Attack

Chapter 1966: Group Attack

After inspecting the red handprints on both sides of Xu Xinrans face, everybodys gazes whipped back to the littledy. In this kind of serious and tense atmosphere, they actually had the inexplicable urge tough Howe the littledy only noticed the part where she got called a witch! Wasnt she focusing on too peculiar of a point? Xu Xinran had never suffered such an insult, and every hair on her body shook from wrath! Diao Nu! She screamed. The servant who had been trailing behind her immediately strode forward and aggressively grabbed for Qiao Mu. Youre looking to die! Crown Prince Mos gaze turned frigid. Yu Gui and them blocked Diao Nus advance with their already drawn swords. They sent him staggering backwards with a kick. When Diao Nu was about to charge forward again, the Peony Immortal pointed her finger at him. A thunder spirit struck Diao Nus head with a p, which knocked him to the ground from the shock. Oh my my, I already said that you shouldnt do anything. Is there anything we cant talk out! The Peony Immortal smoothed the hair at her temples and remarked with a shake of her head, There really is no sense of aplishment bullying you kids. Xu Xinran trembled from fury, and she pointed at Yu Gui and the others as she turned to Mentor Zhang to dere, Mentor, these people have exceedingly supercilious attitudes. They first ndered me for instigating Mentor Sun to poison them. They are now going against their own ssmate for the sake of an outsider! They should be expelled immediately. Mentor Zhang sternly red at Yu Gui with a frown. Apologize to Young Lady Xu! You all really dont intend to continue at the academy, do you? There is no meaning in staying at a lousy academy with a degenerate mentors like you! Zhou Danjin mocked from the sidelines, which immediately stirred up profuse approval from the other academies. ...... No one was blind. The truth wasid bare for everyone to see. This Young Lady Xu was able to escape punishment after instigating Mentor Xun to poison the other students? This Mentor Zhang was also safeguarding her with his all. This really was repulsive. You people. Xu Xinran felt like the entire world was going against her. She stomped her feet furiously. Mentor, kick them out. Mentor Zhang nodded sullenly. Yu Gui! No need to trouble you. We request to leave on our own! Yu Gui spoke indifferently as she raised her hand to stop what Mentor Zhang was going to say. Mentor Zhang instantly felt like he was punching cotton. His face turned green from anger. Out of the blue Hit him! The littledy flung a rotten egg at Mentor Zhangs face. Qi Xuanxuan and the other members of the peanut gallery were immediately injected with chicken blood. They charged up and beat Mentor Zhang in the face! The three mentors yelped as they got ganged up on. Some students who despised their actions even came up from the seating area to give them two punches. It wasnt until the people in charge of the battle arena hurried over and stopped the chaos by separating both sides. It was then that they made out the three mentors from Godsend Academy who had terribly bruised and swollen faces. Mentor Zhang pointed at Qiao Mu with a shaking finger and was so livid that he couldnt talk. If not for the fact that he couldnt recklessly retaliate using spiritual energy in the seating area, would he have gotten beaten up so badly? Qiao Mu merely pretended not to have seen him. She passed off those scum to Qi Xuanxuan and them to deal with, while she ran off to where Senior Sister Yu Gui was. Fang Xu saw her at once when she opened her eyes. Chapter 1967 - Reunion Gathering

Chapter 1967: Reunion Gathering

The little cannonball was startled, but then her face bloomed into a rare gentle smile. She opened her arms slowly. Little Junior Sister, you wont give your senior sister a hug? Qiao Mu leaped into her arms for a tight hug. Her tears nearly gushed out. She thought that her tears had long run dry the day that the Holy Water Sect got exterminated? It turned out that they hadnt Liar! The littledy mumbled, I thought you guys had all died. God knows her anguish that day she transferred everybodys remains to the Peach Orchard Slope. She thought that everyone in the sect had sacrificed their lives. It wasnt until today that she discovered that that wasnt the case! She was both ted and worried after getting hit with such lucky news. She was apprehensive that she was dreaming. Big liar, Miss Qiao grumbled. They actually abandoned Qiaoqiao by herself in the Lower Star Domain, while the rest of them all ran to the Middle Six Prefectures? Its a long story. Well tell you thoroughlyter. Yu Gui patted the little fellows head tenderly. Youve had it hard these past years. Little Junior Sister, its really too great to see you. Chen Hanzi and the other three also teared up and choked with sobs. Yu Gui nodded with reddened eyes. Noticing that they were targeted by prying eyes, she said quietly, Lets leave this ce first before talking. The little fellow looked up and nodded her fuzzy head. ...... They helped Fang Xu up and headed for the entrance while holding Qiao Mus petite hands. Xu Xinran yelled from the seating area, Yu Gui, Lu Ling, Chen Hanzi, you guys will regret your decisions today! On the Six Prefectures Continent, lone cultivators who did not belong to an academy or a n would face many problems. This was especially the case for them, who were young and pretty girls! They really werent going to turn back without hitting their limits! They would one day know that without her Xu ns protection, they would be stumped by obstacles in the entire Pn Prefecture! Xu Xinran gazed coldly at the figures who left without turning their heads back. She clenched her fists with a cloudy expression:?There will be a day you peoplee begging me! Who was that woman with a distorted face? Miss Qiao inquired in curiosity. A baffling woman. Chen Hanzi exined, She thinks that her identity as the eldest youngdy of Pn Prefectures Xu n ces her a level above others. She wanted us to enter her n as her servants. She got distorted on her own after we ignored her. Ming Xia said irritably, You dont need to bother with her. She thinks of herself as infallible. Little Junior Sister, when did youe to the Six Prefectures Continent? Yu Gui gripped the childs hand and quickly pulled her along. Ivee for a long time already. The littledy raised her head to look at them. ssmate Qiao. Qiao Mu turned around and saw that herpanions were waving their hands at her while smiling. Remember toe back earlier! Mhm, mhm, its a happy asion to encounter an old acquaintance in a foreginnd! The little fatty chuckled, I feel like His Excellency the Venerable Immortal is correct. This is a cause for celebration! Qiao Mu cracked a grin and waved her petite hand at Crown Prince Mo. She then turned around to leave with her senior sisters. Ma Ta rubbed his eyes. I dont know if it was my imagination, but I seem to have seen Qiaoqiao smile. Ha ha, I feel like my eyesight also went funny for a moment. Isnt that right. The little fatty shook his head. Qiaoqiao had just smiled at them, right? Chapter 1968 - Hugs

Chapter 1968: Hugs

Precisely speaking, Qiaoqiao tugged the corners of her lips to reveal an expression that made her look like she wanted to cry but was struggling not to. It was a novel feeling! Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist asking, Since Qiaoqiao calls them senior sisters, that means that she encountered people from her sect? She had thought that Qiaoqiao had met up with those people she was waiting for at the entrance to the Shuntian Prefecture.?It turned out that wasnt the case. Mhm, mhm. I didnt expect the little stoic to actually have so many pretty senior sisters. Dao Wuji chuckled as he rubbed his chin. Ha. The little despot gave him a cold re. Looks like a certain someone is about to be finished! Dao Wuji rebutted in exasperation, How am I finished? Think about it. The Little Despot said softly, Qiaoqiao views her senior sisters very highly. If she finds out that you intend toy hands on them, what would she do to you? When Dao Wuji thought of the little fellows vicious methods and also saw his Boss send over a threatening look, he quickly shut up without daring to say anything else. He was a tactful person, so he was still going to choose his life over women Meanwhile, Qiao Mu followed her senior sisters back to their inn. Just as they closed the door, everybody couldnt resist running over to look at Qiao Mu. They also patted her head in passing. Little Junior Sister, have you been well these years on Sikong? ...... You must have suffered a lot. Look, shes thinned down so much. Qiao Mu couldnt even cut into their flurry of questions. On the side, Yu Gui couldnt help butugh. With Crown Prince Mo with Little Junior Sister, I imagine that he wouldnt let her suffer from grievances. Qiao Mu nodded, expressing that she didnt suffer from much grievances. While sitting at the table, Fang Xu looked up at Qiao Mu and said with a smile, Dont all of you talk at once. First fill Little Junior Sister in on the important parts. There will be plenty of time in the future to tell her about the little things. Yu Gui nodded at this suggestion. Exactly. Senior Sister, lets bring Little Junior Sister back! Ming Xia said, If Second Aunt-Master knew that Little Junior Sister met up with us, she would be absolutely thrilled. Qiao Mus eyes lit up. Second? Second Aunt-Master?? Yu Gui nodded. Mhm, Master is fine. Master and Aunt Yi are temporarily staying at a residence in Pn Prefecture with our martial sisters. Little Junior Sister, you still have to continue with thepetition. It wont take much time, either. Once you finishpeting, well Senior Sister! Fang Xu disagreed. Why should we still bother with that whateverpetition. Returning to the sect and seeing Master is whats important. If Master knows that Little Junior Sister hase, she would be ecstatic. Qiao Mu nodded. Yu Gui could not help but re at Fang Xu with with a smile. She grasped Qiao Mus petite hands and exined, Ignore your senior sister. Shes just quick-tempered. You cant just ditch your academy in the middle as one of their representatives. Besides, you can go cultivate in Blinsheet Inds spiritual domain if you are victorious. Dont let this rare opportunity slip by. Qiao Mu nodded again after some contemtion. The saplings recovery hinged on whether she could go to the spiritual domain, so she indeed could not just give up easily. Our residence in Pn Prefecture is not going to run away, so we will definitely make a trip between the end of thepetition and the trip to Blinsheet Ind. Okay. Everybody smiled at each other. Even though it had been years since they saw each other, they felt that the rtionship between them was still that tight-knit. Some words did not need to be said. It was allprehended through each others gazes. Chapter 1969 - Enemies are Bound to Meet

Chapter 1969: Enemies are Bound to Meet

Little Junior Sister, Master is so worried about you. Yu Gui grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and said softly, When we all transferred safely to this foreignnd in Pn Prefecture, Master was especially regretful that we werent able to bring you along. Master has frequentlymented how if she had known that there was a special talisman matrix in the ancestral hall, she wouldve had youe back with us. Yu Gui hugged the little fellow and patted her back. She said softly, You dont know how much Master mes herself. That foolish master of hers really did change a lot over these past years. Senior Sister! I thought you all had died, Qiao Mu mumbled. She thought that she was the only one left in the Holy Water Sect. It wasnt until she encountered Doya that she realized she wasnt alone. Now This surprise right now was too great. Even though Qiaoqiao still looked expressionless, her heart was dancing in joy. The little fellow had already learned from her senior sisters that the Holy Water Sect had transferred two hundred people away. Including Second Aunt-Master Yang Xirong, they were now living well and diligently cultivating in Pn Prefecture. She was in a very jubnt mood. This was a precious feeling of regaining what one had lost She had originally thought that she needed to shoulder the responsibility of avenging and reviving the sect all alone by herself, but right now, it was not toote! The Holy Water Sect still had people, and a lot at that! ...... Everybody was still here! The feeling that she was finally not alone in this struggle made her thrilled! The seven people chatted in the room the whole time until night fell. Qiao Mu grasped Yu Guis hands and persuaded, Senior Sister, check out from this inn and stay at ours. I have a rich mentor who reserved the entire third floor, so there are still many empty rooms left. Yu Gui chuckled. Wouldnt we be imposing on your mentors? You wont. Qiao Mu shook her head with an expression that said if Mentor Zhou dared to disdain her senior sisters, shed beat him up. Chen Hanzi rubbed her head and dered with a smile, Okay! Well go with Qiaoqiao. We still have to watch Qiaoqiaopete tomorrow! Thats right.?Qiao Mu immediately became happier. That Elder Hong had also said that there would be no free pass tomorrow. This meant that Qiaoqiao could have a proper fight tomorrow! Qiaoqiao got excited thinking about how she could beat other people up. They checked out from the inn and followed Qiao Mu to the inn that Apex Academy had reserved. However, just as they walked out from the inn, they saw the three mentors from Godsend Academy with bruised and swollen faces returning with their group of small fry. The two parties just so happened to meet. The three mentors whose faces were hopelessly swollen immediately turned sullen as they stared viciously at Qiao Mus party. They berated, You guys still dare toe back. Godsend Academys students immediately got injected with chicken blood and encircled Qiao Mus party. The students stared at them watchfully. Zhuang Meng covered her mouth and giggled, ssmate Yu Gui, this really is a coincidence. Yu Gui and them only had seven people now. That scary woman called Peony and their other helpers werent here either. How could they escape their Godsend Academys grasp now? Xu Xinran also dered contemptuously, What are you guys all still standing there for? Quickly take them down! How dare that b*tch called Peony p her twice?! Right now, she was going to return the favor to this wench. Chapter 1970 - They’re Mutating!

Chapter 1970: Theyre Mutating!

Without those formidable helpers, shed like to see what this little b*tch was going to do! Xu Xinran waved her palm forward, and two servants pounced ruthlessly out from behind her toward Qiao Mu. Yet before they could get close, Qiao Mu had slowly pulled out a bead from her pocket and threw it down on the ground! A spiritual energy bead! Everybody quickly dodge!! The three mentors who had bruised and swollen faces shouted out at the same time. They skittered backwards abruptly like frightened birds. *Boom!!* This thunderous explosion rmed many residents in the area. Everybody all swarmed out from their houses. The three mentors from Godsend Academy cursed as they waved the dust away from their eyes. Cough, cough. Cough, cough, cough! All the students from Godsend Academy were covered in dust, and they gagged from choking on the dust. This? This didnt seem like a spiritual energy bead! It was an absolute that they would get injured if a spiritual energy bead hit them at such close quarters. Besides, there was no pit in the ground from an explosion. Evidently, this was a fake spiritual energy bead that was used especially to scare people! Cough. Cough, cough!! Xu Xinran waved away the dust before her eyes and screeched, Fools, you let them escape!! Everybody else did not dare voice their resentment. This Xu Xinran acted so high and mighty all day, scolding this person and that person for being a fool. Was she herself not a fool? Was it their fault that the littledy from Apex Academy escaped? You didnt catch her either! One of the Godsend Academy students scratched his wrist as he protested, Who knew that littledy from Apex Academy would be this crafty. If that little b*tch was not crafty, how would she have gotten a bye two times in a row? Xu Xinran shouted angrily, A group of brainless fellows! What are you still standing around for? You think that you havent gotten humiliated enough! Get inside! She stepped into the inn first. She reflexively scratched her back to relieve a terrible itch. Xin, Xinran, help me take a look. Howe this part of my neck feels itchy? Zhuang Meng said in a low voice as she gave Xu Xinran a furtive tug. Xu Xinran immediately turned alert. Youre also itchy? She also felt that part of her back to be especially itchy. Could there be a problem with the smoke from that bead the d*mn girl threw at them? At this time, they suddenly heard an onlooker burst outughing. Huh? You guys look, hair is growing on their faces! Xu Xinran quickly turned around to look. Those three mentors from Godsend Academy were growing clumps of green hair on their originally swollen faces. It was incredibly bizarre and eye-catching. Ah! The students staggered back in shock. They screamed uncontrobly while watching the three mentors faces, Mentor! Your, your faces! Mentor Zhang, who had been scratching his face the whole time, turned around to look. He nearly fainted from shock at Mentor Suns close-up hairy face. Mentor Suns normal-looking face was now covered with ayer of green, fuzzy fur. His eyes were peering ominously at him beneath the long fur. He was as hideous as you could imagine! Men-Mentor Sun! Mentor Zhang yelped. A discordant voice came from the crowd. This isnt the zombie mutation that happens to living people, right?? What?? Quickly report to the City Lord!! Mentor Zhang quickly ran up and shouted to the crowd, Dont speak nonsense, were not mutating! No such thing! Chapter 1971 - Just Their Luck...

Chapter 1971: Just Their Luck...

Ah!! The spectating civilians saw him stride forward with a face full of green fur! It was quite a horrifying sight. No one dared to continue watching the fun and scattered like birds and beasts. For a moment, the street had emptied of people. Only the group of mentors and students from Godsend Academy remained. They couldnt help but look at each other with bitter smiles. Itchy, so d*mn itchy! You guys quickly help me look at my neck, the back of my neck! Alright, everybody first return to your rooms!!! Mentor Zhang scolded. He was about to step into the inn while sporting his face of green fur. However, the innkeeper rushed outside with a group of workers and blocked them outside. You all, dont youe in! Monsters! Monsters!! Quickly report to the City Lord! Theyve mutated! Mutated into zombies! Im gonna beat you up, you brainless fe! Mentor Zhang and Mentor Sun raised their fists to give that innkeeper a good beating. Are you f*ckin stupid? They still had perfect cognitive abilities, which proved that they were still alive. How were they mutated zombies? How?? Mutated zombies my *ss! Shoo, shoo, shoo!! Just my rotten luck! The innkeeper screeched, I wont charge you for the food fare! Quickly scram! Im telling you all, Sir City Lords guard troops will being soon! If you still dont move it, you bunch of monsters can wait to get locked up in prison! Whos a monster! Who are you calling a monster!! Xu Xinran shook all over in anger. She wanted to lunge at him, but Zhuang Meng grabbed her hand. ...... Xinran, Xinran, quickly help me take a look! Look, look, look. Look my *ss! Xu Xinran flung away Zhuang Mengs arm and pointed at her face that was covered in green fur, shouting, Why arent you looking at other people? At my face? Get rid of your wishful thinking! Everybodys the same right now. Ah! Zhuang Meng screamed in disbelief as she held her green furry face with her hands. Howe its like this? Whats going on! Are you a pig! You still dont understand what happened? Xu Xinran pushed Zhuang Mengs forehead using her finger and shouted, This must be due to the poison that little b*tch released earlier!! What kind of poison is so formidable that it can disfigure us with long fur? Zhuang Meng waspletely unwilling toe to terms. Its a lie, youre lying! I want to return to my room and look at the mirror, I want to Go away, you!! Several workers used long sticks to block Zhuang Mengs way in distaste. The innkeeper hid behind the workers, and he merely probed out part of his head and shrieked in ridicule, Scram, scram, scram. Get the hell out of here!! Dont think of afflicting the other guests in my humble inn! Quickly make yourselves scarce! You! Xu Xinran andpany were simply about to explode from anger. During their quarrel, therge group of guard troops the City Lords Estate dispatched hade as expected. They cordoned off the entire road and guarded all entrances and exits before swarming toward the inn. We came to Great Shenghua City to represent Godsend Academy in apetition. Godsend Academy of Pn Prefecture! Mentor Zhang announced, We are not monsters, nor have we mutated into zombies! We only fell for an evildoers tricks and got poisoned, that is why You think Im stupid? Themander of the guard troops interrupted Mentor Zhang with a raise of his hand. You think I dont know what getting poisoned looks like? Id like to ask, what kind of poisoned person ends up like you? Chapter 1972 - Utterly Nauseating

Chapter 1972: Utterly Nauseating

Completely covered in green fur and having bloodshot eyes? These are clearly signs of zombie mutation! What? Make sure youre all wearing personal protective equipment. Careful not to get bitten by these living zombies! Themander called out. He then ordered, Encircle them, and take them all down! We havent mutated into zombies! We havent! We have clear thought processes! We arent Ridiculous, which fe that has mutated into a zombie will admit that theyre about to mutate? Themander scoffed. He waved his hand, and all the city guards charged forward with their spears to encircle them. They rounded up all the people from Godsend Academy in one fell swoop. You bunch of dumb*sses! Which living zombie can argue with you like we are? I already said that this is because we got poisoned! Before Mentor Zhang could finish talking, he got punched in the face, making his mouth twitch from the pain. Youre the bunch of dumb*sses. Other people who get poisoned have ckplexions and purple lips. Which poisoned person has fur growing all over their body!! Your poison looks like this? Pfft. Fang Xu, who was peeking at them from a corner, couldnt hold in herughter. Lu Ling was also snickering beside her while covering her mouth. Yu Gui tugged at them to remind them to be quiet. Ah! Let go, let go of me!! Xu Xinrans piercing screams caused everybody to look at her. They saw a green furry person struggling in the grips of two guards wearing personal protective equipment. Her furry face was so contorted that it was impossible to make out her original features. You people, what are you people trying to do? Let go of me! Let go!! I am the youngdy of Pn Prefectures Xu n! How dare you treat me like this? My father, Family Head Xu, will not let you off! Ah! Ah She iled her furry arms so fiercely that her clothes tore open in the back. ...... When Xu Xinran heard the sound of cotton tearing, she clearly froze for a moment before letting out an earth-shattering scream. AH!! You people! How dare you treat me like this! AH!! AHHH! It was like thest intive cry of a young virgin who was about to get ravaged However, the group of guards all just looked at her with contempt. After her world-shaking scream passed and everything returned to silence. Themander gave Xu Xinran an irritated p. What are you screaming for? You think youre some goddess! Anyone who sees how youre covered in green fur would be utterly nauseous! Xu Xinran froze up! This was the first time a man scorned her like this, and a group of lowly guards at that. Fang Xu wanted to add fuel to the fire, but Chen Hanzi stopped her from speaking. Lets go. Weve already watched them make a fool of themselves. If the people from Godsend Academy discovered that they were hiding and watching them make a fuss, things would blow up into a bigger mess. Qiao Mu nodded. Lets go. Instead of continuing to wrestle with these fools from Godsend Academy, they might as well return to the inn to rest. Speaking of which, the sky hadpletely darkened by this time. Qiao Mu rubbed her t little belly. She wondered if the group of foodies were still waiting for her to go back. Junior Sister, how did they turn into that inhuman appearance? Junior Sister asked curiously, Is it the poisonous smoke that wafted from that exploding bead? Chapter 1973 - No Eyes for Anybody Else

Chapter 1973: No Eyes for Anybody Else

Qiao Mu nodded, and then shook her head. Its not poison, only a kind of drug that expedites hair growth! I am a good person. The little fellow patted her chest. We need to properly distinguish between whom we should show gratitude to and whom we should feel resentment for! Xu Xinran is the person who poisoned Senior Sister! We just need to poison her back. The other people are merely small fry, so we can just give them a small lesson in passing! Yu Gui twitched her mouth silently:?In other words, Xu Xinran indeed still hit the jackpot? I couldnt tell at all! Fang Xu rubbed her petite hands gleefully. To me, it looked like Xu Xinrans symptoms were pretty much the same as everybody elses. Itll show in around another hour. Little Junior Sister, what kind of poison did you use on Xu Xinran? Everybody was curious. As Xu Xinran had used ming scarlet poison on Senior Sister previously, I just improved upon the poison and used it back on her. Got it, she had given her tit for tat! After nodding inprehension, they followed their little junior sister back to Anping Inn. Were staying on the third floor. Qiao Mu led everybody up the stairs. When they reached the second floor, they just so happened to bump into two men who were walking side by side. The two men involuntarily sized up the seven youngdies. Upon ncing at them, Qiao Mu discovered that the man on the left was the person who kept yielding to her courteously when they were drawing lots on the stage. She thus gave him an expressionless nod as a greeting. That man smiled and nodded back to her. He then stepped aside to let the seven of them pass. ...... Afterwards, they heard the other man say behind them, Senior Brother Li, are thosedies the ones who had a fall out with Godsend Academy and got expelled Mhm, dont probe further. Little Junior Sister, you even know Li Nanshen. What Li Nanshen? Dont know him! Miss Qiao responded reflexively. Yu Gui and the others looked at each other in dismay, and Fang Xu couldnt resist giggling. But you just? Miss Qiao naturally was unable to register her senior sisters words. Right now, her eyes were only on Young Sir Mo, who was standing in the candlelight at the door to her room. His uplifted phoenix eyes were looking at her with a smile. So handsome! Such a handsome man was Qiaoqiaos! Miss Qiao ran over to him happily, and the crown prince promptly grasped her soft and warm hands. Oh my, my littledy! I had told you toe back earlier. Look at the time right now! The door opened from the inside, and a horde of people poured out. Qiaoqiao, I only ate two pastries in the afternoon and have been waiting for you til now! When are we eating? Sure enough, this group of foodies were waiting for her! Qiao Mu couldnt help but find it funny. She pushed up the corners of her mouth with two fingers. Am I smiling? Everyone: No! Then are you guys ordering dishes today? Wow, we really can order dishes today! Me, me, me. Im ordering! I want to eat chilled crystal ham! Me, me, me, Im ordering arhat prawns! I especially want to eat smoked duck today. Itd be even better if there was a jug of peach blossom wine. Ha. Qiao Mu walked past the group into the room while holding Crown Prince Mos hand. I was just saying, yet you guys took it seriously again. You! The littledy expressionlessly picked and chose through her food box with an asional question. Wantmb soup? Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Chapter 1974 - Wimping Out?

Chapter 1974: Wimping Out?

??

Their dinner endedte into the evening. After savoring good wine and food, their party ended near midnight. Qiao Mu was also a bit tipsy after drinking a few extra cups of fruit wine. It wasnt until everybody left the room that Crown Prince Mo carried Qiao Mu, who was half-sprawling on the table, to the bathtub. Qiao Mu opened her eyes. The candlelight made her cheeks look even rosier. Am I smiling? The little fellow pushed up her cheeks and insisted on asking the crown prince. Crown Prince Mo found her tipsy state charmingly naive, and couldnt help but be amused. He turned her petite head forward and gave her a smack on the cheek. He shook his head and said, You arent. The little fellow promptly puffed out her cheeks and grabbed his cor. I want to smile for you guys. Mo Lian was both a bit happy and a bit grieved. This little fellow had gotten used to showing others an expressionless face because of the emotions she had suppressed over the years. Thats why it wasnt that easy for her to smile even if she wanted to.? You can smile. He picked her up and slowly started undoing her outer garment before cing her into the bathtub. Qiaoqiao reunited with your senior sisters whom you thought you had lost, so you should naturally smile today. Qiao Mu nodded vigorously and dered crisply, I am happy! Mo Lian cupped her petite face with his hands and pressed against her smooth forehead with his own. He murmured softly, Qiaoqiao, treat yourself better in the future, okay? Shouldnt young children like her be extremely willful and capricious? Which child inhibited their emotions like she did? Besides, so what if she acted brazen and unbridled with her current identity? That was something she could do! Qiao Mu hugged Mo Lians neck andy against his shoulder. She was inexplicably unable to stop her tears from streaming down. Lian, Second Aunt-Master didnt die. Second Aunt-Master didnt die! I thought they were all dead, but they arent. I am feeling so happy! I dont know how to tell you. Mo Lian caressed the back of her head andforted softly with a nod. I know, I know what you mean. My Qiaoqiao actually has never been alone. Qiao Mu pulled back and looked at him with her wide, misty eyes. She suddenly smacked him on the cheek. Howe you know everything? Crown Prince Mo was momentarily stunned. He blinked his eyes and dered, Do you remember the first time we met? You were still a mute back then! But I couldprehend your every expression! That shouldve been due to fate. Youre the mute! She bit down on his ear. Mo Lians body froze, and he coughed lightly after extricating her. He then squinted his phoenix eyes. Qiaoqiao, how about Hubby helping you bathe? He originally thought that the little fellow would clobber his head again, and then she would kick him out in embarrassment! Yet who knew Qiao Mu nodded emphatically and raised her arms up, as if saying go ahead! Our dear crown prince froze from head to toe Even his expression froze on his handsome face! What, what was going on? Howe it didnt y out as per the normal routine? He only wanted to tease his wifey a bit. He didnt expect, though that he would instead be the one freezing up from his wifes teasing I-Im gonna see if theres still any hot water! Crown Prince Mo shot up and practically bolted out the door. Oh my heavens~ He didnt want to do it with his wifey in this rundown inn Chapter 1975 - No Guts to Enact Your Impure Designs...

Chapter 1975: No Guts to Enact Your Impure Designs...

Qiao Mu was still holding her arms up as she looked at the fleeing crown prince. She griped, What an insensitive guy! This darling was being merciful and letting you attend to her personally. Forget the fact that youre not grasping this opportunity, youre actually running away! Dummy! Qiao Mu flopped into the bathtub and sprawled on the edge. She stared at the shut room door and harrumphed. Couldnt you just heat up the water with your fire spirit! What hot water were you looking for Hubby! The waters too cold! Do you want to freeze this darling to death! Crown Prince Mos head finally cleared up after he ran out the door and took a breath of fresh air. When a certain someone suddenly heard Qiaoqiao calling him inside the room, he braced himself and quickly pushed open the door to the room again. After shutting the door, he circled around behind the screen and peeked. The little fellows entire body was under water, only revealing her petite head out the edge of the tub. Her long, raven-ck hair floated on the surface of the water, meandering flexibly like seaweed. Qiaoqiao! Wheres your hot water? The little fellow looked at him with contempt. Mo Lian:?Who would freakin remember getting hot water! Heat it up! Qiao Mu sprawled on the tub while supporting her chin. She looked at him with bright eyes, her rosy cheeks adorned with several glistening water droplets. ...... Mo Lian hastily walked forward and generated a cluster of red mes in his palm. Qiao Mu promptly sensed the water in the bathtub steadily rising in temperature and hummed in satisfaction. Hubby, arent you going to help me bathe? A certain person who was sprawled on the tub blinked at the man. Mo Lian felt his heart about to jump out. How could this little fellow be so lovable? Crown Prince Mo pinched her watery face and gritted, Darling, dont y with fire, got it? Im not ying with fire. Miss Qiao cupped a handful of water and sprayed Mo Lians face with water droplets. This is clearly water. Crown Prince Mo kept gritting his teeth and moved to hug her. If you keep provoking me, youll have to pay for the consequences! Yet the little fellow was very amodating and stretched out her petite arms with an expression that was asking for a hug. Her cute little face was beaded with one small water droplet after another. The little fellow had a dazed look in the hazy candlelight, and it made the crown prince fall into a trance. He reflexively reached out to grasp her slippery hand. The sensation instantly sent a shudder through his body, and his mind cleared up somewhat. He hastily tossed away his wifeys hand and covered her head with a silk handkerchief. The usually resolute crown prince tripped over his words for the first time. You-you, bathe yourself! Hubby is returning to my room to rest!! Dont y with water and quickly go to sleep after bathing! See-see you tomorrow, Darling! Skid *Bam!* The door mmed shut. Qiao Mu drifted her hand over the surface of the water as she propped up her chin. She grouched in a huff, How about the guts to carry out your impure thoughts? Qiao Mu quickly finished her bath and climbed out from the tub. After wiping herself dry and putting on clean clothes, she opened the window and peeked at the neighboring room. Her mind was full of ideas. *Knock, knock, knock!* Crown Prince Mo had just finished washing up and was sitting at the table to drink water when he heard knocking on his room door. It wouldnt be his wifey, right When Mo Lian got up and opened the door, a faint fragrance assailed his nostrils. The little fellow took advantage of this opportunity to pounce into his arms, and Crown Prince Mos embrace was promptly filled with a soft fragrance and warmth! Chapter 1976 - The Tragic Crown Prince...

Chapter 1976: The Tragic Crown Prince...

Qiaoqiao, youre drunk! The crown prince finally understood why the little fellow was acting so unusually today! Im not drunk! The little one waved her petite hand with a prideful expression. How could I get drunk! I only drank three cups of fruit wine! Correct, you got drunk after drinking three cups of fruit wine! Dont deny it! The crown prince hastily carried the little fellow inside as he kicked the door shut. Hubby! Miss Qiao was breathing warm air by his ear the whole time with a dazed look. How are you so useless! You wimped out just now! I didnt wimp out! As a man, how could Crown Prince Mo admit to his wife that he wimped out Then howe you arent looking at me? The little fellow cupped his handsome face and rubbed her petite face against the side of his face. She breathed, Hm? Hubby look! Ill be 16 after the new year. Im 16, Im 16. Her demonic chant resounded through his ears. She grouched, Back then in the vige, that Ah-Hua was already a mother of two at 16 years old! Our dear Mo Lians mood went from extreme restraint to a gradual anticipation to right now the desire to throw away all cares with abandon! It wouldnt do, his wifey was already giving him such an invitation! How could he disappoint his wifey? Wifey, Hubby knows what you mean! ...... Even though the timing and the location to consummate their union was not quite right Since the opportunity arose, and his wifey was so passionately inviting him again and again and again, wouldnt he be someone who was unable to tell good from bad and be squandering a precious treasure! Darling, wait here for me! Crown Prince Mo euphorically set his wifey down on the bed and gave her a smooch. He then turned around and took out a pair of red candles from his inner world. The crown prince, who had been carrying a pair of red candles on him, quickly lit them aze! Since they were going to consummate their union, they couldnt be too unceremonious right? No matter how simple it was, they absolutely couldnt do without the wedding candles! By the time this crown prince finished busying himself and ran back to the bed, he saw that the little fellow was hugging a pillow while sprawled out on her back on his bed. She had long knocked out. The crown prince: Were you freakin messing with him! Crown Prince Mo twitched his mouth as he sat down on the edge of the bed. He lightly poked a certain persons soft cheek with his slender finger. The little fellow was sleeping sweetly under the candlelight. Her brows were rxed, and her lips were even curved slightly upward. Seeing that she was sleeping so tranquilly, Crown Prince Mo also smiled. He touched her exquisite brows and theny down beside her. He propped up his chin with his hand and gazed at her for a long time before murmuring, What should I do with you. Qiao Mu woke up dazed the next day. She heard birds chirping outside the window. She reflexively opened her petite mouth to yawn. After moving, she creased her brows puzzledly. Strange, why didnt it feel like she was lying on a bed? Morning, Qiaoqiao. A handsome face popped up close and personal. Wah! Qiao Mu nearly rolled off his body. Mo Lian stretched out his arms and promptly scooped her back up. He winked at her and said, Youre gonna run off without saying anything after pinning me down the whole night? How was there such a convenient thing in this world! Chapter 1977 - Squaring Accounts

Chapter 1977: Squaring ounts

Miss Qiaos pretty face inexplicably flushed bright red! N-No! Its, you? Why are you here! Qiao Mu wanted to get up, but because someone had secured his arms around her waist, it ended with no sess. You dont remember? Mo Lian furrowed his brows and pinched her petite face. You! After getting drunk yesterday, you kept telling Hubby to help you bathe. After bathing, you even kept hugging Hubby, wanting to sleep together! Non-nonsense! The little fellow immediately stammered and clobbered his head. Big liar! How could I be so immodest! Dont think of denying it. You started acting crazy after getting drunk! Yet youre denying it after waking up! Mo Lian gazed at her pitifully and pointed at her, who was still lying on top of him. You see? Evidence! You pinned Hubby down the entire night, making me nearly unable to breathe. Qiao Mu hastily mbered to get up. Ho-How are you? Are you ufortable anywhere? Could it be that she really had such wild behavior after getting drunk? Impossible, right! Even though her moral character wasnt that great, she still had a bottom line. Her drunk behavior shouldnt have been that bad! My head hurts, and my limbs are numb! I cant breathe at all, Mo Lian said gloomily with his eyes shut. Th-Then what should I do? Qiao Mu clutched his wrist. Ill take your pulse, and-and then do acupuncture to clear your meridians! No need for that much trouble! Mo Lian turned over. Miss Qiao felt the world spinning. When she looked up again, she saw that Crown Prince Mo was now pinning her down. ...... We just need to switch positions! Mo Lian propped up his chin and whispered near her ear. You, you, what are you doing! The little fellow instantly felt her confidence falter. For some reason, th-this position made her apprehensive She felt like this crown prince with a gentle and warm exterior might very possibly transform into a wild wolf of the steppe in the next second! Feeling guilty, Darling? Wh-What am I guilty about. Qiao Mu stiffened her spine and asserted, I-Im not the slightest bit guilty. What are you guilty about? If you were to know what kind of extremely tragic thing you did to mest night, you wouldnt be saying that. I-I, I, I dont remember anything! The little fellow put on the face of a rogue. I-I didnt do anything! Ha! He kneaded her cheek with his finger. Do you remember what you said to mest night? You said, Xiao Hua from your vige was already the mother of two at your age! Qiao Mu instantly felt as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt! She grabbed the nket from the side and covered her face with it! Holy sh*t, how could she say something so shameless? Cuckoo, her brain had gone cuckoo yesterday Mo Lian twitched his mouth and pretended to grab the nket covering her face. What are you covering yourself for? I havent finished talking! This isnt the only brazen thing you did to me yesterday! I dont remember. The little fellows muffled voice came from inside the nket. Its fine, I remember it all. Ill fill you in on everything, kay! Whoosh. The little fellow hastily lifted the nket from her face and firmly sealed up the crown princes mouth with her paws. Youre not allowed to talk! Crown Prince Mo pulled down her paws and gently bit the petite fingers she had brought to his lips. How are you going to repay me? Chapter 1978 - ou Can’t Just Flee After Teasing Him!

Chapter 1978: You Cant Just Flee After Teasing Him!

I-I, I see that you feel qui-quite delighted on the inside. Don-Dont think of tr-tricking me! She felt her entire face boil after finishing her statement. Crown Prince Mo chuckled as he held her fingers, kissing them one by one. Afterwards, he said with a nod, Sure, I am quite delighted seeing you. But that doesnt mean you can run away every single time after teasing this crown prince, right? I-Im not running! Miss Qiao refused to admit it and argued, Wh-When did I run! He was still pinning her down right now. Crown Prince Mo bent over slightly and chuckled beside her ear. You wouldve long run away if I wasnt holding you down! Do you believe that? *Gulp* The little fellow swallowed her saliva and hastily covered his dazzling phoenix eyes with her hands. You-Youre not allowed to look. It, it makes my heart flustered. How could I not look at you. Crown Prince Mo earnestly pulled down her petite hands. I didnt know in the past what purpose eyes had. I finally know that its to look at you. If you tell me not to look at you, then what purpose do eyes have? The little fellow slipped herself inside the nket and barked in a muffled voice while covering her burning face, You, youre tea-teasing me! What was going on with this guy today! He was whispering sweet nothings bright and early in the morning, making her flustered. Her heart was thumping restlessly. Wifey. Crown Prince Mo curved his lips and dug her petite face out from the nket. He gazed at her with a smile and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Youll be 16 after the new year! ...... Qiao Mu really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it! For a while, she had indeed been thinking, Qiaoqiao would be 16 after the new year, 16 meant that she was a big girl! Her body had been nourished pretty well too. Compared to her previous life, she was much too healthy! Besides, she had indeed been associating this with Qiaotou Viges Xiao Hua, who was already the mother of two at 16 years old! However, she had only been merely thinking about it! How would she know that she would start rambling after getting drunk and say everything all at once Oh, it was so, so infuriating! Wifey, its a promise. Once you turn 16, well con *Bonk!* Miss Qiao hammered the crown princes head with her fist. She pulled out an immobilization talisman and pped it on the crown princes forehead! The crown prince: To-Today we ha-have to go draw lots andpete! Hu-Hurry and get up! Qiao Mu pushed him hard andtched onto his limbs like an octopus. She rolled over before slipping off the bed onto the floor. You want to run again? Mo Lian sat up and grabbed the little fellows wrist. You have to fix this bad habit of fleeing after teasing him! Qiao Mu coughed. I-Im not running! You-You! What are you so eager for? Th-That, uhm, we-well cross that bridge when wee to it! After saying this, she swiftly dressed herself and ran outside without turning her head. The crown prince: What should he do when his wife totally denied everything she saidst night? The crown prince was in deep contemtion as he put on his outer garment and secured it with his belt. He paused when he was straightening the tassel on the jade pendant hanging from his waist, and his eyes lit up. Chapter 1979 - Hubby Understands!

Chapter 1979: Hubby Understands!

What his wifey most likely meant was that when the time came, the bridge they would cross would naturally be erected! Even if the bridge wasnt erected by that time, he would just have it get built! Crown Prince Mo intuitively felt that what he thought made a lot of sense. After getting dressed, he walked out the door with smiling eyes. He waved his paw at his wife who was doing morning exercises. Wifey, Hubby understands what you mean. *Swoosh.* His wifey immediately ran back to her room and shut the door without looking at him. Shes embarrassed again! The crown prince mused despondently:?Perhaps, he should prepare several bottles of fruit wine? Everybody gathered in the first floor lobby after an hour. After eating the breakfast the inn provided, they nned to set out for the Shenghua Battle Arena. Today is our Apex Academys first battle! Everybody make sure to do your best! Bring out all your vigor and spirit! Got it! Students, today is the battle that wins honor for our Apex Academy! After giving his impassioned speech, Mentor Zhou turned around and became exasperated. Everybody hadgged around ten feet behind him,pletely acting as if they did not know him. Instead, Zhou Danjins impassioned speech attracted normal civilians pointing and chuckling. There was no mentor who was more tragic than him in this world.?Zhou Danjin thought. Cough, cough! Stu Before Zhou Danjin could touch Qiaoqiaos shoulder, she had already dodged his hand. After ssmate Qiao slunk away, Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and the others were not to be outdone. They also slipped past Mentor Zhou with a swish. ...... Mentor Zhou indignantly pointed fingers at the students who had run far away. This group of brats! This group of brats all ran faster than rabbits whenever he got down to business with them! Everybody quickly arrived at the Shenghua Battle Arena and greeted the managers in charge as per usual before walking inside. However, those two managers were observing Yu Gui and them with extremely queer expressions. Mentor Zhou paused and tilted his head to look at them. Uh, is it that Elder Hong has instructions? Oh, no. That manager quickly shook his head and said with a smile, I was only thinking that these youngdies are quite lucky. Not too soon after they left Godsend Academy, the remaining people all got into trouble. At this moment, they are afflicted by a strange disease that makes green fur grow all over their bodies. The guards from our City Lords Estate have taken them all into custody. Mentor Zhou was stunned, and then he gave a nod. After they left the entrance and made their way into the interior of the battle arena, Zhou Danjin then eyed Qiao Mu surreptitiously. He coughed lightly and asked, Were you the one who did it? Qiao Mu deadpanned, Do I look like someone who could do such a senseless thing? How would you not? You definitely seem like you would! Ive not done such a thing. Darling Qiao shook her head in all seriousness and dered with a harrumph, If it was me, I would naturally have them all die! That is indeed the case. Everybody nodded. When they reached their seats, they saw from afar that there were people waiting for them. Seeing that the people they were waiting for had arrived, Catkin Academys captain Gu Liuli quickly strode over and crossed his arms. Ive finally waited for you people to arrive. Why are you waiting for us? The little fattyughed enigmatically. Are we very close? Chapter 1980 - Throwing Down the Gauntlet

Chapter 1980: Throwing Down the Gauntlet

Gu Liulis face darkened as she shouted angrily, Go away! Have your captaine talk. Everybody parted to the sides. Duanmu Qing naturally served as Apex Academys captain in thispetition. Duanmu Qing was furrowing his brows as he walked out from the crowd. He looked indifferently at the woman in front of him. What is it? You are Apex Academys captain? Gu Liuli sized up Duanmu Qing before dering with a nod, Thats good then! This is our Catkin Academys challenge! *Swish!* A thin piece of paper flew toward Duanmu Qings hand. Duanmu Qing caught it between two fingers. Subsequently, he gave a shake, and that thin piece of paper immediately slid open. The two words battle challenge appeared in everyones sight. Catkin Academy had thrown down the gauntlet, challenging Apex Academy in a one on one battle. If Apex Academy didnt want other people to look down on them, then they must ept! They had to ept no matter what! Duanmu Qing looked at Gu Liuli coldly before giving a nod. Apex Academy will ept your challenge! The spectators were promptly in an uproar. F*ck, this was getting freakin lit! ...... What kind of background did this Apex Academy have for even Catkin Academy to be targeting them? Catkin Academys existence in Shuntian Prefecture was only second to the four great academies. Their strength was not to be underestimated. In contrast, this Apex Academy was unknown to the public. They had never heard of it before. Did the oue of this contest even need to be said? It would certainly be Catkin Academys total victory, right? Everybody was making guesses, barely unable to hide their exhrated expressions. This was too exciting, right! Gu Liuli, Duanmu Qing uttered this name aloofly. He put away the battle challenge and looked at the other party with a profound but fleeting expression. You will pay the price for acting rashly today. After saying this, he turned around and left. Gu Liuli clenched her fists and wanted to rebut, but the group from Apex Academy turned around listlessly and walked back to their seats with Zhou Danjin and the other mentors. Gu Liuli was furious, so she turned around to storm off with balled fists. As the order of the matches were determined at random, Gu Liuli did not know when their match against Apex Academy would be arranged. Nevertheless, she was not afraid. It didnt matter even if they were ced in the first match. She had already made ample preparations to fight against them. *** Right now, it was time for the student representatives to ascend the stage to draw lots. Watching Qiao Mu once again ascend the stage, even a fool would know that this little fellow that drew a bye two times in a row was probably someone with a lot of luck. However, because there was no free pass this time, Apex Academys future looked bleak. Everybody watched Qiao Mu to enjoy the show. Qiao Mu had long finished drawing lots and was waiting on the side. Seeing that everybody was staring at her, the little fellow gripped her bamboo stick and red back at them one by one. Whatre you looking at? Alright, the same old. People with the same numbers, pair up. Number 3. Qiao Mu looked at her bamboo stick and searched the crowd for a team representative with the number 3. Who is number 3? Number 3! What, y-you drew number 3? The other party suddenly let out a grief-stricken wail. Qiao Mu turned around and saw the captain of River Horse Academy, Sha Gua, look at her dumbly while holding a bamboo stick. Tears were practically forming in his eyes. Chapter 1981 - Releasing Mystic Beasts

Chapter 1981: Releasing Mystic Beasts

??

Their luck couldnt be this bad, right? Sha Gua dazedly held that number 3 stick. He checked it again closely, but still discovered that the number 3 stick was still that number 3 stick. It didnt change a bit! Sha Gua really wanted to bawl on the spot! What in the world was going on? Why was Heaven ying this kind of trick on him! He didnt want to get matched up against Miss Qiaos team one bit! What kind of sin did hemit for him to draw such a savage littledy? Everybody couldnt help but be curious when they saw that Sha Gua looked like he was about to faint. They gave him a look-over. An acquaintance couldnt help teasing, Sha Gua, whats wrong? What kind of strange face are you making! Your team is quite lucky! After all, this Apex Academy wasnt some famed academy, nor did it rank as a strong academy. It was naturally a piece of cake for River Horse Academy to defeat this kind of nameless academy and advance with no problem! ... Yet who knew River Horse Academys captain Sha Gua gazed aggrievedly at the peanut gallery and snapped, You guys know sh*t! This group of ignorant bystanders was simply eager to fan the mes! He was already anxious to death, okay? He didnt expect their academy to get eliminated in just the third round of the semifinals during this timespetition.?It was truly too early! In contrast, Qiao Mu sized up River Horse Academys captain Sha Gua curiously before skipping down the stage. Just as she returned to the seating area, the head referee Elder Hong walked onto the stage with a smile. He announced, Everyone, the third round of the semifinals of the much-anticipated academy rankingpetition is about tomence. Before we start, a team has chosen to publicly challenge another in a battle! The entire arena was in an uproar. A lot of people in the audience who were unaware of the situation shouted exuberantly. As Elder Hong finished speaking, Gu Liuli led Zhao Li and the other people in her team slowly up the stage, receiving everybodys scrutinizing gazes. As this battles challenger, Catkin Academy will be carrying out a fair battle with Apex Academy! Elder Hong performed an inviting gesture with his hand. Will Apex Academys studentse up on stage. While apanied by fervent apuse, Duanmu Qing nonchntly led the other seven students of Apex Academy up on stage. Thepetition is about to begin. Elder Hong flipped over the hourss beside him and informed with a smile, Thepetition will be limited to one hour. Catkin Academys Zhao Li moved first, hurling his fist at Qiao Mu with air currents. Yet Qiao Mu did not even look at him to dodge. At the same time, Duanmu Qing and Qi Xuanxuan surrounded him and each flung a surge of spiritual energy at Zhao Lis face. Both parties had executed deadly attacks. If Duanmu and Xuanxuan were to hit their marks, the unlucky Zhao Li would lose half his life if not die. Zhao Li roared furiously and immediately summoned his mystic beast with a stomp. That mystic beast seemed a bit like an ox, but it didnt have horns on its bead. It did have an extremely brutal appearance and promptly attempted to bite Qi Xuanxuans forearm. However, Qi Xuanxuan stayed calm and unfazed. She released her golden-fur lion with a wave of her hand. The golden-fur lion was very brutal and bit Zhao Lis leg at once, tearing off a chunk of flesh on the spot. It hurt so much that Zhao Li dropped to the ground and rolled back and forth while yelling in pain. Gu Liuli was livid, and she abruptly swung her sword at Qi Xuanxuan. How dare you use such a murderous attack? Chapter 1982 - This Is a One-Hit K.O.

Chapter 1982: This Is a One-Hit K.O.

??

Are you joking!? You already issued a challenge, so of course we have to take it seriously? Who would give ck for no reason? What do you mean murderous attack! Qi Xuanxuan peered at Gu Liuli and shook her head while saying, It was your team member who first released his mystic beast. Since you want it to be a battle between beasts, fine! Is it not reasonable for the mystic beasts to duke it out between themselves? Youre trying to argue your way out of it! Before Gu Liuli could finish talking, she felt a palm strike targeting her cheek. Gu Liuli was furious and rolled on the ground to dodge that palm strike. When she looked up, she saw the littledy gaze at her frostily with an unfeeling expression. Gu Liuli was filled with frustration, so she struck a meandering surge of wood spirit energy into the ground. Brambles shot out from the ground toward Qiao Mus direction, threatening to wrap her up. Shriek! The cry of an ancient phoenix from above descended on the stage. With a whoosh, a spray of mes lit the area in the center of the stage on fire! Gu Liuli and Zhao Lis two minor mystic beasts were trapped by the mes, and they frantically covered their heads while cowering, afraid to even nce at the ancient bloodfire phoenix. ... Dont be ridiculous, that was an ancient sacred beast, alright! As two minor mystic beasts, they wouldnt even make a snack for a sacred beast. Wahhh, Master couldnt be more awesome to have actually offended an ancient sacred beast! At this very moment, Gu Liuli was also probably dumbfounded. She was crouching motionlessly on the ground. Qiao Mu struck the surface of the stage with a surge of wood spirit. Subsequently, illusory man-eating flowers formed from wood spirit rapidly opened their jaws lined with serrated teeth and sped after Gu Liuli and Zhao Li. Roar! A ferocious beast jumped out from behind Zhao Li and swallowed several illusory man-eating flowers in one gulp. It flung Gu Liuli and Zhao Li onto its back and sprung upwards while carrying them. *Boom!* The bloodfire phoenix instantly took human form and descended from the sky straight onto that ferocious beasts back. This kick caused the unlucky fellow to crash heavily to the ground. The phoenixs human form was extremely exquisite and handsome. He looked like a 12 to 13-year-old youth and was wearing a scarlet robe. He had red lips, pearly teeth, and sword brows, and was peering around with bright eyes. Hended beside his little master with a swish. Master! Do you want me to gulp down all these small fry? These little ythings wouldnt even make a good snack. Qiao Mu looked at him silently and did not utter a word, but she was roasting him in her mind. Deaths probably wouldnt be much of a problem duringpetition, but if they were to gulp down the other partys entire team like you! That would definitely be a huge problem! Master, then Ill swallow that man! The bloodfire phoenix pointed at the pale-faced Zhao Li. Thetter simply wanted to stuff himself inside a crack in the ground when he saw the bloodfire phoenix pointing at him. He was so terrified that his teeth were chattering. The bloodfire phoenix couldnt resist snorting at his terrified state. He suddenly transformed into his true phoenix form with a turn of his head and shrieked at Zhao Li. This promptly scared Zhao Li into scrambling backwards while covering his head and screaming. His shameful behavior greatly amazed the audience. Ah, dont kill me, dont kill me! Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Chapter 1983 - Reluctantly Admitting Defeat

Chapter 1983: Reluctantly Admitting Defeat

Zhao Li rolled on the ground and shrunk behind the other people from Catkin Academy while screeching, Liuli, Liuli! Gu Liuli hastily rushed over to block for him, and shouted at Qiao Mu, Can this still be considered a fairpetition when youre using your sacred beast to bully others? Miss Qiao slowly gazed at her and dered with a nod, Wealth is also part of a persons ability! There was not a whit of untruth to this statement. Besides darkening her face, there was nothing Gu Liuli could rebut Qiao Mu with. Although the littledy was arrogant, nothing she said was wrong. Thispetition did not prohibit mystic beasts from entering battle. It then follows that since they were able to enter battle, the strength of a mystic beast would certainly be the key factor to its masters victory or defeat. She could only me herself for having less favorable conditions. If it all depended on their own abilities, she might not necessarily lose! Bloodfire, Im counting on you! The bloodfire phoenix let out a proud shriek and pped its wings before diving swiftly toward Zhao Li. Upon seeing that the bloodfire phoenix was about to badly injure Zhao Li with a spray of mes, Gu Liuli flung her cape at the mes with a shout. Everybody witnessed the fire phoenixs mes burn that flying ck cape into a crisp in a sh. The bloodfire phoenix immediately got enraged and shrieked at Gu Liuli. It then circled around in the sky before diving down, spewing a streak of fire straight at Gu Liuli and Zhao Li. ...... With a whoosh, Gu Liuli and Zhao Li were trapped in a circle of mes. They stood back to back with extremely stiff expressions. The bloodfire phoenix spread its wings in mid-air and glided for a semicircle, preparing for an attack to st both people to death at once Catkin Academys mentor was finally unable to watch on, so he jumped up from the seating area with a scream, Everyone stop! Our Catkin Academy admits defeat!! All the Catkin Academy students faces were green. They were practically unable to take a deep breath under the pressure of the ancient fire phoenix. They truly didnt expect that there would be such a monstrous student in Apex Academy who would even summon a sacred beast for thepetition! This waspletely a whole nother level of battle, alright? Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but find it funny. She shook her head and remarked, How audacious of you to randomly issue challenges to people whose abilities you are totally ignorant of? Pardon her for failing to do the same. The bloodfire phoenix was chasing after the majority of the 12 Catkin Academy students. As for the remaining people, Duanmu Qing and them were able to take care of them. They didnt even need to summon their mystic beasts and just had to go up and beat them with their fists. Only the screaming wails of Catkin Academys students could be heard from the stage. Everybody sitting in the seating area was simply unable to look straight at them. Was this the legendary asking to get beat up on stage? When Catkin Academys mentor saw that the students from Apex Academy did not stop their attacks, he couldnt resist ring at Zhou Danjin, Wei Xu, and the other mentors. Quickly tell your students to stop! Its only apetition. Are you sure you even want people to die? Zhou Danjin rolled his eyes at him. Stop with your rambling! Whats the use of admitting defeat outside the stage? Your students themselves havent even admitted defeat yet! Liuli, dont push yourself! Hurry and admit defeat! Gu Liuli felt a hint of repressed anger in her heart. Just because her family circumstances werent as prominent as the other party, she had to suffer this kind of humiliation? She was born as amoner, so her family background would never measure up to the mid andrge scale patrician families. That girl who casually summoned an ancient bloodfire phoenix was definitely the daughter of some great patrician family! Chapter 1984 - Eating One’s Own Bitter Fruit

Chapter 1984: Eating Ones Own Bitter Fruit

??

There was practically no doubt about this matter! Only those prominent great patrician families in the Upper Three Provinces could possibly possess a sacred beast to hold down the fort. The littledy most certainly hailed from a family background several hundred times better than Zhao Lis. Otherwise, she wouldnt have the wealth needed to casually summon a sacred beast! Gu Liuli was rapidly assessing in her mind as she withstood the scorching mes. Exactly which great patrician family from the Upper Three Provincesmanded an ancient bloodfire phoenix? She was unable to make heads or tails of it. By this time, Zhao Lis legs had gotten hit by the bloodfire phoenixs mes. He rolled back and forth on the ground while moaning in pain. St-Stop!! Gu Liuli screeched, We Catkin Academy admits defeat! Gu Liuli heaved a long sigh, with the relief of safely surviving this incident. When she thought of how she luckily didnt issue some life-and-death challenge back then, her heart couldnt help but pound madly. Thankfully! Everything was still not toote. ... If she had issued a life-and-death challenge The results would be too horrible to conceive! Qiao Mu didnt n to make things difficult for them either. When she heard Gu Liuli shout to stop the battle, she beckoned to the bloodfire phoenix. The ancient fire phoenix gave a shriek before diving down happily next to his little master. By the time he got to Qiao Mu, the colossal pressure characteristic of a fire phoenix hadpletely vanished. There was merely a small, scarlet bird that chirped whilending on Qiao Mus arm. He pped his wings before hopping onto Qiao Mus shoulder. Everybody from Catkin Academy was bbergasted. It was difficult to rte this adorkable creature to the gigantic creature that had just been shooting fireballs at their heels, tormenting them beyond belief. The little fellow stroked the phoenixs feathers before looking up at Gu Liuli. She swept her an indifferent nce before turning to Duanmu Qing and the others. Lets go. Since the other party had admitted defeat, there was naturally nothing else to say. This was originally a ludicrous battle with great disparity in strength between both sides. Qiao Mu hadnt nned on really targeting these people with fatal attacks. It was just a quarrel to begin with. Since the other party had issued a battle challenge, they naturally had to ept or else they would be seen as cowards! Since the matter had now concluded, Qiao Mu was unwilling to linger on the stage any longer. They turned around and were nning to jump off the stage. Suddenly, they heard a shout from the seating area. Mentor Zhou yelled furiously, How dare you brat! The mentors from Apex Academy were already flying toward the stage. Qiao Mu nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Zhao Li letting out a venomous snake from his sleeve. It stopped abruptly in mid-air before targeting her back with its fangs. Qiao Mu sneered. She shook her left wrist, and the white snakelet, which had circled around her wrist as a bangle, shot out with a swish. Wrath burned in its round and watery eyes. Its tiny snake head abruptly transformed into a huge apparition before swallowing that hurtling venomous snake head on. Ah!! Gu Liuli andpany screamed. The white snakes titanic head had alreadye before the horrified Zhao Li. He simply had no time to evade. The serpent had already bit onto Zhao Lis upper body, and his two legs floundered outside for a moment before the two halves of his body separated for good! AH!!!! Piercing screams came from the stage. Everybodys sight was dyed with blood. They were all thoroughly terrorized by the bloody scene before their eyes! Chapter 1985 - Only Himself to Blame

Chapter 1985: Only Himself to me

Ah! Gu Liuli screamed shrilly. Her eyes were riveted in disbelief at Zhao Lis remaining lower body that got tossed onto the stage like trash. Brutal, barbaric, and bloody! Her eyesight was dyed in blood, and her entire body trembled reflexively! Mur-murder! Y-You killed Zhao Li! Ah! Its murder. Zhao Lis dead, you killed him. A good many students from Catkin Academy were freaked out of their minds. It was mainly that the scene in front of them was too horrifying! A serpent had swallowed half of his body while he was still alive! How awfully unlucky was this Zhao Li to end up without an intact corpse? Would the Zhao n take this lying down? Gu Liuli andpanys teeth were chattering in fear. Zh-Zhao Lis dad, the family head of the Zhao n, won-wont let you off! Gu Liuli trembled all over, afraid to look straight at the remaining half of Zhao Lis corpse. The colossal serpent head surveyed the area before shrinking back with a swish to wrap around Qiao Mus left wrist motionlessly. ...... Gu Liuli andpany traced their gazes to Qiao Mus wrist. Just looking at this white jade bangle the littledy was wearing around her wrist, who wouldve known that it was actually a ferocious beast! It was too horrifying! This shook everybody to the core. The 10 thousand spectators in the vast seating area were also absolutely quiet. Qiao Mu swept Gu Liuli an icy gaze. Zhou Danjin, Wei Xu, and the other mentors had reached Qiao Mu by this time. When Catkin Academys mentor got to the stage, he glowered at Zhou Danjin and them, reprimanding, You! How dare your Apex Academy grantly kill our student on stage? You have to take full responsibility for this matter! What responsibility? Zhou Danjin rebuked grimly, He fatally surprise attacked another person in the back, but he got killed instead because of his inferior ability. He simply deserved it! You! Catkin Academys mentor turned sullen, and tried to vindicate, How, how can this be considered a surprise attack? It was clearly clearly Zhao Li, he! Go on? Keep going! Cant spin a tale anymore huh! Mentor Zhou sneered, Everybody saw this surprise attack happen with their own eyes! Let me see how youre going to justify yourself! Stop wasting your breath on them. Mentor Hu waved him off and told Qiao Mu and the others, Go down and rest first. Since the mentors were there to settle things, she naturally didnt need to waste any more energy. Qiao Mu nodded as a matter of course and walked down the stage with the rest of her team. Catkin Academys mentor was unwilling to just let them walk off like that. Just as he shouted, Stand right there for me, Mentor Zhou blocked his way. Hey, I say, are you looking to fight? No wonder your Catkin Academy students are so underhanded. It turns out that they got influenced by mentors like you! Wh-Who are you saying is underhanded! Like I said, Zhao Li didnt do a surprise attack, h-he was only, only young and aggressive, unwilling to acknowledge defeat! Scram! Mentor Zhou flicked his sleeves angrily. He only has himself to me for getting killed in response to his surprise attack. There is no responsibility to assume at all! You! You people! You! Catkin Academys mentor wanted to keep arguing, but the head referee Hong Chi had walked over and cupped his hands. Will this Catkin Academy mentor please resolve your personal grudge with Apex Academy off the stage. Chapter 1986 - Poor Mental Toughness

Chapter 1986: Poor Mental Toughness

??

We still have to continue the matches! Hong Chi gave Catkin Academys mentor an apathetic nce before extending his hand toward the edge of the stage. His meaning was clear. This mentor should get off the stage and not obstruct students frompeting in the next match. Catkin Academys mentor flung his sleeves angrily and ordered his students to carry the remaining half of Zhao Lis corpse. Those two students who were carrying the corpse kept turning their heads to the side, afraid to look at Zhao Lis gruesome remains. They couldnt stop their hands from shaking and felt like they would probably have nightmares from this! Useless things! Catkin Academys mentor berated, Keep steady! They had to hand this remaining half of a corpse to the Zhao n no matter what. As for those old scores with Apex Academy, he was unable to do anything about them as a mere mentor. The people from the Zhao n could deal with them on their own. Catkin Academys mentor had a ruthless look. The Zhao n was not some minor family n that could be easily dismissed! Since that Apex Academy student had killed Zhao Li and offended the Zhao n, there was most likely no way to end things peacefully! Qiao Mu had already returned to her seat by this time. She took out a small jar of peanuts from her inner world and snacked on them with herpanions. ... They chatted as they ate,pletely heedless of how stimting that scene of a bloody half a corpse from earlier could be. They were still eating jubntly. When the little fatty looked up, he saw that Gu Liuli had turned around to run out of the seating area. She had grabbed onto a column and was retching. Whats up with her? She had probably gotten nauseated by the corpse just now. Qi Xuanxuan had no mental burden at all and grabbed a handful of peanuts to snack on. She shook her petite hand with a disapproving expression andmented, Her mental toughness is too poor! If she cant even handle that childs y, what should she do when she encounters zombies that are rotting all over! Ma Ta nodded. Thats right! In other words, its useless if a person only has strong capabilities. They also have to have strong mental toughness! Otherwise, if they feel faint after getting exposed to some blood like she did, how would they be able to fight? The other party will strangle them dead in a sh. Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked down at her hands that were now emptied of the jar the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had taken away. Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting tough. He turned to the little fellow and pinched her cheek. You dont need to pay any mind to those people of no concern. Your academys mentors look pretty idle, so just let them handle it. Qiao Mu gulped down thest two peanuts in her hands and looked up silently at Zhou Danjin and the other mentors who were storming back. That mentor from Catkin Academy is too ludicrous! Zhou Danjin ranted, The facts are already obvious, yet hes still quibbling persistently. I dont want to say anything to him anymore! Everyone nodded. Mentor, what did that guy say afterwards? He said bullsh*t! Mentor Zhou shook his hand and plopped down next to them. That guy was still going on and on, so your Mentor Wei Xu went up and gave him two punches. That finally shut him up! Everyone: Mentor Zhou smacked his armrest and lectured them with heartfelt words, Was Mentor Wei Xu correct in solving things this way? Obviously not! When we can reason with others, dont casually get physical with them! Right? Chapter 1987 - Instantly Faceslapped...

Chapter 1987: Instantly Facepped...

?

Dont learn from Mentor Wei Xu. He is too hot-tempered. Zhou Danjin sighed as he waved his hand in disapproval. However, he saw Qi Xuanxuan and the others worshipping Wei Xu with sparkling eyes. Zhou Danjin couldnt resist twitching his mouth. What expressions are those? I feel that Mentor Wei Xu did amazing this time. The little fatty brandished his chubby paw and asserted, When that guy was rambling on, I couldnt help wanting to beat him up! Right, right, right. Especially when he was sycophantically trying to justify Zhao Lis innocence, I really couldnt control myself from wanting to beat him up, Qi Xuanxuan chimed in while nodding her head. Mentor Zhou: ! You guys shouldnt be doing this! We should still talk reason where it requires it, right? Its only when reason doesnt work that we resort to alternate methods! Mentor Zhou earnestly tried to persuade everyone. He also turned to look at Miss Qiao, who had been silently keeping to herself and snacking on dried fruits. Look! Qiaoqiao is demonstrating the truly correct attitude in resolving issues. Yeah! Mentor Zhou pointed at Qiao Mu and nodded approvingly. Sometimes when the other person sees you remaining reticent, right, hell stop bickering! We have to understand one point! Violence, is truly the most inferior way of solving problems, right? Duanmu Qing and the others silently looked at the little stoic. Did Mentor Zhou neglect something? Wasnt it Qiaoqiao who let out the white snakelet without a second word to bite Zhao Li dead? ... Qiaoqiao definitely wouldnt bicker with other people, yeah? Why would she bicker? Wasnt her way of solving problems directly p the other person dead, and then the world would regain its peace and quiet? Youre telling Qiaoqiao to go talk reason with someone else? Hahahaha! Everybody wanted tough out loud! Wouldnt that be a fantasy? Could Qiaoqiao bicker with you? If she had the time to bicker with you, she would instead smack you dead so that youll forever be unable to make a fuss again, alright? You dont understand Qiaoqiaos way of doing things! This time, even Crown Prince Mo swept Zhou Danjin an extremely disapproving look. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sitting beside him, who had also snatched Qiaoqiaos peanut jar, really wanted tough, but he held back and coughed lightly. The little stoic turned a deaf ear to everybodys remarks and nibbled her dried fruits unperturbed. *Boom!!* A sudden tremor came from the seating area a ways from them. It made the two teams currently on stage jump in fright. Everybody stood up, and even the currentlypeting teams paused their battle and peered over at the source of the sound. They saw that a huge pit had opened up under that Catkin Academy mentor. How could the mentor have expected his seat to suddenly cave in out of the blue? How big of a pit was this? The mentors entire body had dropped into the pit. He was totally stupefied! Not only was the Catkin Academy mentor confounded, even those managers in charge of maintaining order in the Shenghua Battle Arena were bewildered! Their Shenghua Battle Arena had hosted so manypetitions, basically having to conductpetitions of various sizes every year! They had never heard of someone dropping into a pit, alright? What was this Catkin Academy mentors tonnage to push the pitiful ground past its breaking point and make him cave in? Pfft! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal burst out inughter and startedughing his head off. Everybody nced teasingly at the embarrassed Mentor Zhou. Chapter 1988 - My Face Kinda Hurts

Chapter 1988: My Face Kinda Hurts

??

Does your face hurt, Mentor Zhou? Hahahahahaha! The little fatty and the others guffaws formed an entirely different kind of orchestra that yed the BGM for Mentor Zhous embarrassment and his nonplussed expression Cough! Zhou Danjin coughed lightly and turned to see even Mentor Wei Xus stern face unable to hide a smile. He had just praised Qiaoqiao for her correct attitude in resolving issues when the unlucky Catkin Academy mentor was struck by disaster. Even though Miss Qiao was keeping quiet and just gnawing on dried fruit, Zhou Danjin dared to bet with his life that this girl absolutely had something to do with the deep pit appearing under the Catkin Academy mentors butt! Needless to say, Zhou Danjin indeed did feel that his face was freakin hurting! Xiao Qiao, what exactly did you do! Zhou Danjin coughed again and looked exasperatedly at this worrisome student of his. He had just been trying to elevate her image, yet who knew Miss Qiao nced at Mentor Zhou out of the corner of her eye before expressionlessly turning her face away, continuing to nibble on her dried fruits. However, Qi Xuanxuan andpany couldnt stop cracking up. It was like this had tickled their funny bone, and they rocked withughter. ... Let time rewind back to 15 minutes ago. Mentor Hu waved his hand and told them, Go down and rest first. Qiao Mu flicked her finger just as she turned around, and an explosion talisman veiled by an invisibility talisman stuck securely to the quibbling Catkin Academy mentors butt! What happened afterwards basically happened as a matter of course. As long as Qiao Mu willed it, she could let that explosion talisman detonate whenever she wanted. She had just glimpsed that Catkin Academy mentor pause his long-winded quibbling and drink from the teacup a student handed him Miss Qiao thus decisively detonated the explosion talisman on his butt! This Catkin Academy mentor had not only ended up falling shamefully, as his butt was most likely the worst-hit area. It was a question whether it had cracked open! What do you guys think I did? The little stoic swept a nce at Mentor Zhou and the others. She calmly lifted up a cup of spiritual tea, but before she could raise it to her lips, Feng Chen snatched it from next to her. Good tea! I can tell that its unordinary just from smelling it. The little stoic nced up at him and could only take out another cup. She took a sip before questioning nonchntly, Do I look like someone who would do something that silly? You do! Everybody gave her an affirmative without doubt! Although they didnt know what she had done, they were very certain that she was the culprit. By this time, the Catkin Academy mentor had already climbed out of the pit. His face had flushed bright red, and he pointed at those managers of the Shenghua Battle Arena who hade over while interrogating agitatedly, Y-You people! Your Shenghua Battle Arena often hostspetitions, and the floor has to bear the force of peoples repeated spiritual attacks! Y-You dont know how to schedule regr maintenance? Even though the managers were twitching their mouths, they still soothingly cated the Catkin Academy mentor and ordered people to bring him away to apply medicine and rest. Everybodys eyebrows couldnt help jerking when they noticed the Catkin Academys awkward walking posture. This unlucky Catkin Academy wouldnt have gotten hurt somewhere he shouldnt have! Wasnt it just getting sted in the butt by an explosion talisman? Was it to the extent to make his walking posture this awful??Qiao Mumpooned in her mind. Chapter 1989 - Forfeiting the Match?

Chapter 1989: Forfeiting the Match?

Cough. Qiaoqiao, I-I didnt see you do anything! Mentor Zhou was still curious. He really didnt catch when Qiao Mu had done anything suspicious. It was evident that Qiao Mu had already done something to the Catkin Academy mentor prior to that! From the Catkin Academys wimpy look, Miss Qiaos attack had packed a pretty powerful punch. So silly. A certain person refused to admit it and argued, I couldnt care less about doing anything to him. What talisman did you use? It packs a lot of power, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal asked. Everybody then understood that Miss Qiao had used a talisman just now! Strange, they didnt see her do anything, so when did the talisman stick onto him? Qiao Mu coughed and then silently popped another dried fruit into her mouth. Mo Lian couldnt resist muffling hisughter, and he caressed the little fellows head. Naughty. Everybody nodded in agreement. They were especially in ord with the crown princes evaluation. ... This child was indeed naughty! Look at what she did to the Catkin Academy mentor. He had been shamed in public in utter disgrace! The funniest thing was that Mentor Zhou had originally been praising this child with all his might, saying that silence was golden yet he got facepped in less than three seconds! This wouldnt traumatize Mentor Zhou for the rest of his life, right? See if he was going to randomly praise Qiaoqiao in the future. Hahahahaha! Everybody couldnt resist wanting to dissolve intoughter when they thought of this. Qiao Mu turned her petite face and shook her sleeve. She rescued Mentor Zhou from his embarassment by pulling out an explosion talisman and pping it into his hand. Th-This is? An explosion talisman. Miss Qiao nced at Zhou Danjin. Do I need to demonstrate for you? Oh, n-no need. Just the name was enough to tell that this talisman wasnt a pleasant one. It was better used against enemies. Mentor Zhou put it away, and his mood promptly brightened. Keepughing,ugh your heads off! Even though he got facepped instantly, which of you received the same treatment as he did? Xiao Qiao even gave him a talisman! Qi Xuanxuan giggled while covering her mouth. Mentor, our Qiaoqiao actually would probably never bicker with other people whenever she can use her hands So please dont make that kind of joke in the future! Mentor Zhou chuckled in embarrassment before pointing to the stage and shouting all of a sudden. Hey, hey. You guys should get ready now! Youre about to go up on stage again! This should be considered your first true match! Work hard! For the honor of the academy. With Mentor Zhous impassioned and fervent shout, the mentors and students of the nearby academies turned around to look at them. Mentor Hu cleared his throat and covered his face while turning his head aside. He scooted his stool toward Mentor Wei Xu and muttered, Howe I dont want to know this person at all? Mentor Wei Xu cast his eyes elsewhere without much of an expression. Alright, Mentor. Here, let me treat you to a bun! The little fatty stuffed a veggie bun into Mentor Zhous mouth at once. He also bit onto one before walking up to the stage with Duanmu Qing and the others. This match was Apex Academy versus River Horse Academy. There was one thing Mentor Zhou was right about. After getting two byes in the previous rounds, this was their first true battle in the academy rankingpetition. They were very excited! Students from River Horse Academy, you must not let us down! Weve been waiting to battle against you guys. The eight students of Apex Academy lined up in a row on the stage. Besides the stoic face and Captain Duanmu, practically everybody else was looking toward the other side of the stage with kindly smiles, just waiting for the students from River Horse Academy. They were still smiling two minutester. Chapter 1990 - Luck?

Chapter 1990: Luck?

??

Five minutester, Qi Xuanxuan and them were unable to smile anymore The head referee Hong Chi walked to the center of the stage withrge strides. He first looked at Qi Xuanxuan and them whose smiles had stiffened somewhat, and then at the seating area. He repeated his announcement, Will the students of River Horse Academy please enter the stage! The sound of shuffling came from the seating area, and everybody looked at each other. They were all looking for traces of the students from River Horse Academy. Hey, whats going on? Wheres River Horse Academys Captain Sha Gua? What time is it already? Why havent they appeared yet? What the hell is River Horse Academy up to! Do they think the academy rankingpetition is a trifling matter? Thats right! Whats the matter. Could it be that Sha Gua and them feel that they wont win against Apex Academy, so theyre forfeiting the match? If thats the case, they really shouldnt be. Even if they cant win, they still should have a go at it! If they just forfeit the match like this without saying anything, then they really are too cowardly! ... Thats right, thats right. Peoples discussions went on nonstop, and the expressions of Qi Xuanxuan and the other students from Apex Academy started turning foul. From their understanding of Sha Gua, even if he wasnt going topete, he wouldnt vanish like this. He woulde up on stage at least and forthrightly admit defeat! Only then would the match conclude perfectly, no? Everybody subconsciously turned to look at the expressionless stoic face. Wait a bit. Light the incense! At Hong Chis order, someone lit a mid-length incense at the center of the stage. If the students of River Horse Academy do note on stage in 15 minutes, this will be considered a forfeit. ording to the rules, Apex Academy will then automatically enter the fourth round of the semifinals! The audience burst into an uproar. Everybody really had no idea whether those guys from Apex Academy had saved the world in their previous life to have such d*mn good luck! Holy sh*t! A senior from Shuntian Prefectures Celestial Light Academy couldnt resist cursing, Could they not have such over-the-top luck? Are those two female members of Apex Academys team the people whom we rode the terrestrial whale with when we just arrived in Shuntian Prefecture? An ordinary-looking female member of Celestial Light Academys substitute team questioned with furrowed brows. Thats right. Liu Hao nodded and told that woman in a low voice, Princess, we just have to wait and see. Their luck is too good. A pretty woman sitting next to the princess couldnt resist pouting, River Horse Academy is actually forfeiting the match. We never had such good luck. In reality, they only stood out more from the rest of the new students who had simrly juste to Shuntian Prefecture. Thats why they got the chance toe observe the rankingpetition. The chance of them truly going up to battle was basically zero. Shut up. Stop jabbering next to me, the princess reprimanded. Big Brother Xu. The woman pursed her lips as she looked aggrievedly at a square-jawed man beside her. The man couldnt help but reproach, Liu Tiantian, how many times have I told you already. Dont put on your princess airs here! Dont make a fuss with Yuer! Chen Hanyu smiled triumphantly. She swept a look of dominance at the livid Liu Tiantian before looking away in distaste. Seeing that the incense on the stage was about to go out, the spectators in the seating area couldnt help but sigh. Chapter 1991 - Accident

Chapter 1991: ident

No one could beat Apex Academys luck! Could this be progressing toward a third round bye? This luck made people too envious! Needless to say, Apex Academys luck attracted even those big academies attention. Especially when one of the students from Apex Academy summoned a sacred beast during the prior match. Ah, thats not right. That littledy seemed to have two particrly terrifying beasts. The white snake that suddenly appeared also emanated a heavy pressure. Even though they were temporarily unable to make out the beasts level, they sensed that the pressure it gave them was not any less than what they felt from the bloodfire phoenix. It was probably going to be a tall order to defeat Apex Academy since there was someone like that in the team. When everybody came to this conclusion, they could not help but be dejected. Even if the people from River Horse Academy came, they would probably also be swept off the stage in minutes. Alright, time is up. Take down the incense. Right now, I announce that due to River Horse Academys untimely forfeit of the match, Apex Academy will hence sessfully advance to the ... Wait! Someone interrupted Hong Chi. Everybody turned to look, and they couldnt help but turn boisterous. They saw Sha Gua leading over the group of students from River Horse Academy. They kept their gazes lowered as they walked over withrge strides. Something happened on our way here that dyed our arrival! Sha Gua exined nonchntly. He nced at the gradually dimming incense out of the corner of his eye. Luckily, we could make it at thest second. The atmosphere in the seating area was instantly set aze. Everybody was smacking their chairs and cheering. River Horse Academys courage for not fearing thepetition was simplymendable! Everybody pped their hands and cheered. For a moment, the atmosphere in the arena reached a boiling point. Good! Everybody pped with all their might, expectantly awaiting their entertaining battle. Of course, most of the academies were more interested in observing Apex Academys battle strategy so as to counter them effectively when they were matched in the future. Sha Gua led the River Horse Academy team up onto stage. Every one of them was hanging their heads, refusing to look at Qiao Mu andpany. Qi Xuanxuan knitted her brows. Because they had worked together to the end when they were trapped in the underground base, they had mostly let bygones be bygones with the people from River Horse Academy and Sunlight Academy. Their impression of Sha Guas group had also improved quite a lot. Yet upon meeting them again on stage now, Sha Guas group didnt even give a greeting. The fact that Sha Guas group didnt even look at them made it feel like they were looking down on them. This pissed off the little fatty and the others. Okay! The head referee Hong Chi announced with a heartyugh, Even though River Horse Academy waste, they got here just as the extended time limit ran out. Ill cut out the long-winded talk. Your teams can start battling now! After Hong Chi turned and left, Sha Gua suddenly gestured to this team with a look, and ten members simultaneously attacked. Their mystic energy and spiritual energy wove into a that rushed toward Qiao Mu andpany. After going through so many team battles, Qiao Mus group had ample experience in team formations. The eight of them swiftly took their positions. The little fatty formed an earth spiritual barrier and charged forward as the vanguard, while Qi Xuanxuan and Duanmu Qing darted forth close behind. Chapter 1992 - Manipulated

Chapter 1992: Manipted

Duanmu Qing activated his wood spirit, prompting wood brambles to drill out from the ground and entwine Sha Gua andpanys legs. On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan flung down several thunderbolts. However, as she had yet to break through to the spiritual realm, she could not wield spiritual energy as she wished. Nevertheless, under guidance from the academys thunder spirit specialty mentor, Qi Xuanxuan had already learned how to make use of her limited spiritual energy to exhibit the greatest power while maintaining an optimum duration. Behind the two were Ma Ta and Hua Tao, who wielded the water spirit, and Jiang Shaoxin, who wielded the fire spirit. They each gave it their all while shing with their opponents spiritual energy. Lastly, ssmate Lu Yu activated an earth spiritual barrier to assist the little fatty in shielding everybody inside it. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu didnt seem to be responsible for anything. She just tagged along everybody else and flicked over several fire spirit talismans or water spirit talismans wherever she pointed her fingers. This eight-person team formed an impregnable fortress. Their opponents were simply unable to break their formation. The mentors from Apex Academy couldnt stop nodding repeatedly in admiration. The team formation that these young kids had refined was pretty good. Itbined attack and defense and was excellent at executing both. They were able to easily withstand the attacks of 10 people with their eight without any signs of fatigue. Qiao Mu was even able to weave between the team members to back up whomever needed it. This eight-person formation simply couldnt be any better. Everybodys position was basically on point, and theyplemented each others strengths and weaknesses very well! ...... This eight-person formation of theirs could simply toy with any opponents that numbered twenty or less. Mentor Zhou smiled contentedly at the fact that the academys students had grown so much. He nodded repeatedly andmented, Not bad, not bad. It was simply a brilliant decision to throw them into the underground battle arena tournament! If they hadnt been teaming up every day to battle, how would they have cultivated such rapport! Mentor Wei Xu swept Zhou Danjin a nonchnt look. The decision to boot them into the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena was mine. You had even objected back then! Zhou Danjin: *Boom!* The two teams attacks collided fiercely. The leader, Sha Gua, abruptly looked up. His eyes were bloodshot, and an extremely powerful force exploded from his body. It promptly formed a small-scale windstorm that raged toward Qiao Mu. Sha Guas abnormal state immediately rang rm bells for Duanmu Qing andpany. When they suddenly saw him target Qiao Mu, they immediately shifted into a double-sided triangr formation that ced Miss Qiao in the center. Duanmu Qings lips were pressed into a frown as he blocked the gust of wind that Sha Gua shot over. Everybody countered by attacking Sha Gua with several fireballs and ice spikes. Qi Xuanxuan hollered furiously, Sha Gua, what are you thinking of doing, you? Could this punk be thinking of turning against thempletely? It had to be known that they had been holding back since the start of the match. None of them had summoned their mystic beasts, after all. If they really did summon their beasts, then there simply wouldnt be any need for this match to continue. Yet the Sha Gua turned a deaf ear to their shouts. A crimson light shed through his eyes, and he suddenly howled at the sky. The nine River Horse Academy team members behind him all opened their eyes wide. Crimson lights also flitted across their eyes, and they grabbed their mystic weapons and pounced madly toward Qiao Mu, whom the others from Apex Academy had shielded in the center. It was with a vengeance that seemed as if they would not let it rest. Bewilderment surfaced in everybodys eyes.?Could Sha Guas group be under someones maniption? Chapter 1993 - Strike like a Thunderbolt

Chapter 1993: Strike like a Thunderbolt

??

Qiao Mu didnt panic at this situation. She flung out several hundred defensive talismans, which revolved around her and forged an extremely powerful defensive talisman matrix. She had already darted out from behind her teammates, and she brought down a dozen or so immobilization talismans with a flick of her fingers. After the talisman energy took effect, the immobilization talismans were only able to barely immobilize four out of River Horse Academys ten people. The remaining six had gone berserk, and they attacked in unison with a burst of spiritual energy. It instantly surged toward Qiao Mu with a force that threatened to topple mountains and overturn seas. Mentor Zhou was about to jump out, but Mo Lian stopped him. Crown Prince Mo gazed coldly at the battle on the stage. He reassured calmly, Believe in Qiaoqiao. She will be fine. The spiritual energy that River Horse Academys remaining six people generated crashed into the defensive talisman matrix. The collision produced a blinding light. After the light subsided, Qiao Mus figure immediately shed behind Sha Gua. Sha Gua abruptly turned around, and his bloodshot eyes flickered. Unfortunately for him, Qiao Mu struck him down onto the stage with a knifehand strike before he could react. Meanwhile, Duanmu Qing used wood spiritual energy to bind two River Horse Academy team members. Besides the three remaining people who were still desperately resisting, Qiao Mus immobilization talismans had already frozen the others in ce. Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and the others naturally had an easier time fighting them. The battle soon came to an end, with Qiao Mus group restraining all the River Horse Academy students. However, even though the River Horse Academy students were shackled by spiritual energy, they were still squirming nonstop, attempting to break their binds and counterattack. Qiao Mu walked up and knocked them all out with knifehand strikes without any hesitation. Afterwards, she turned around and said expressionlessly, Bring them off the stage. If the people in the arena were still unable to see that something was off about Sha Gua and them, then they would be fools. What happened? Everybody whispered in bewilderment. What are you people doing? A mentor from Celestial Light Academy questioned as he stood up from the first row, pointing at Qiao Mus group. Qiao Mu did not pay the slightest bit of attention to him. She had everyone drag the ten students of River Horse Academy down the stage to an empty area. Suddenly, Sha Gua opened his eyes and bolted up. He pounced frenziedly at the little fatty, who was restraining his arms. He was about to bite the little fattys shoulder. Yet Qiao Mus punch fiercely hit Sha Guas left cheek. This also promptly knocked out several of his teeth, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. She then stabbed one needle after another into the back of Sha Guas neck. Qiao Mus movements were vicious and precise. Sha Gua only felt faint for less than a second before hanging his head down again unconciously. You, what are you doing? The Celestial Light Academy mentor couldnt resist reprimanding her when he saw her extremely frigid and wildly arrogant behavior. Qiao Mu turned around and swept him an iparably frosty look. The Celestial Light Academy mentor got intimidated by this gaze, and he uncontrobly stepped backwards. Carry them over there. Qiao Mu was in a very bad mood at the moment. She stated this coldly while pointing at an empty area. The little fatty and the others of course had no objections. They directly carried the ten people over and lined them up on the ground. Qiao Mu moved her fingers, and a stream of sacred water shot out from her fingertips. She swiped her left hand through the air, scattering a handful of medicinal powder that wafted into everybodys noses. Chapter 1994 - A Pill Alchemist’s Consummate Skill

Chapter 1994: A Pill Alchemists Consummate Skill

??

You, what medicinal powder did you use!! The Celestial Light Academy mentor yelled in a fluster. He hastily covered his nose with his sleeve to avoid breathing in any medicinal powder. Wow, it smells so good. What medicinal powder is this? My whole body feels refreshed after smelling it. I feel like the mystic energy in my body is circting faster. Yeah, I feel like its even better than using mystic-returning medicinal solution! The students standing behind Qiao Mu all sniffed as hard as they could, mbering to take in the remnant medicinal powder fragrance. Dont randomly sniff when you dont even know what it is. What if its poison? The Celestial Light Academy mentor scolded the students beside him. Mentor, I feel like I recovered a third of the mystic energy I expended in the battle earlier. Right, right, I feel the same way. Ludicrous! That Celestial Light Academy mentor continued to cover his nose as he scolded those two students who were discrediting them. How can there be such a fast-acting medicinal powder in this world? Dont be daydreaming! Beware of any tricks. All of you hold your breaths. However, the Celestial Light Academy mentor couldnt control peoples breathing. Since they couldnt reason with the mentor, the students just kept mum. They still stealthily breathed in the medicinal powder though. Qiao Mu couldnt care less about that self-opinionated mentor. With a flip of her hand, ten gleaming needles appeared between her fingertips, and she stabbed them at the ten people in front of her like a fairy scattering blossoms. The ten people from River Horse Academy opened their eyes at the same time and all spit out mouthfuls of ck blood. The Celestial Light Academy mentor screeched in rm, Y-You! Stop right now! Quickly have the people in charge of the arenae over! How could they just let this little witch casually harm students from other academies? Whore you calling a little witch! Qi Xuanxuan hollered, If you dont understand what other people are doing, just shut up, alright? Mo Lians group had already made their way to Qiao Mu at this point. They swept indifferent gazes at that blustering Celestial Light Academy mentor. ..... Get out of the way! Feng Chen flicked a burst of spiritual energy at the Celestial Light Academy mentors knee, which promptly made him drop to the floor on one knee. . Subsequently, a gust of wind from a palm strike swept the Celestial Light Academy mentor away like trash. He tumbled into the seating area, crushing several stools. Qiao Mu had not even looked that Celestial Light Academy mentor in the face. She took out a porcin bottle and poured out ten pills. She then struck the ten peoples acupuncture points from a distance, forcing them all to open their mouths. The pills entered each of the ten peoples mouths and dissolved upon contact, leaving behind a faint medicinal fragrance in their mouths. This great master has incredible medical skills! My senile self is in admiration. A white-haired elder walked out from Shuntian Prefectures Starlight Academy team. He gave Qiao Mu a friendly smile and cupped his hands courteously. Ah? Isnt that Starlight Academys great pill master, Great Master Zhou? Even Great Master Zhou is so respectful toward this youngdy. It looks like this youngdys medical skills are truly iparably impressive. Qiao Mu turned around and politely returned the greeting to Great Master Zhou. Senior is exaggerating. You tter me by saying great master. I merely studied several years of medicine with my teacher and only know a bit. Ay, Little Great Master, youre too modest. Great Master Zhou waved his hand with a smile. By this time, the ten River Horse Academy students were also slowly stirring awake. Chapter 1995 - Tracking Down

Chapter 1995: Tracking Down

??

The leader, Sha Gua, looked dazedly at the people around him. He struggled to sit up and asked in bewilderment, What, what happened? Qiao Mu flicker her fingers, and several talismans shot into all ten of the River Horse Academy students foreheads with a faint blue light. Someone poisoned you guys, and they even used a forbidden curse on you. When we were facing off earlier, you guys wentpletely berserk and tried to kill us. Qiao Mu exined calmly, Rest well once you get back. You guys are fine at the moment. After saying this, she tossed Sha Gua a porcin bottle. All of you take one pill each day, and youll fully recover in three days. Thank, thank you. Sha Gua could hear himself speaking with a lisp, and he hastily covered up his mouth and smiled at Qiao Mu in embarrassment. Although he didnt know what exactly had happened, he could tell that it wasnt anything good from everybodys expressions. Do you all still remember when you lost consciousness? Mo Lian suddenly asked. Sha Gua furrowed his brows in deep contemtion. He was at a loss and shook his head, recalling, I-I dont remember. I only remember that we went out together as usual in the morning. When we walked past a ck carriage parked by the side of the road, I saw a corner of the carriage curtain lift up. Other than that, nothing abnormal seemed to have happened. Qiao Mu nodded. This persons poisoning methods are shrewd and ruthless. There is no wonder that you guys fell victim. Many thanks for Miss Qiaos assistance. Sha Gua and the other River Horse Academy students who barely managed to get up bowed toward Qiao Mu again. He then left with hispanions. Qiao Mu gazed grimly at the direction they left in. With a flick of her sleeve, a line of miniature ck poison-tailed butterflies fluttered out and chased after Sha Gua andpany. -My Qiaos section break- The Ultramarine Province, located in the southeast territory of the Upper Three Provinces. From a birds-eye view of the entire Ultramarine Province, it looked like an immortal realm wreathed in wispy clouds, with the multitudinous birds soaring among these lofty immortals mountains. Because the Northern Hope Forest and the Wangchuan Sea in the west separated this southeast territory from the Divine Province and the Nether Province, it was rather content with its existing governance. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. It had been more than a hundred years since the Ultramarine Province had been in war. The citizens lived and worked in peace and contentment, happy and harmonious. Thetest topic of conversation that everybody on the streets was chatting about was the emperor of the Ultramarine Province had grandiosely brought his fourth son and thetters mother back to the imperial pce. . The imperial pce, in a corner of the southern court of the Nanqiao Pce. A man wearing a white robe sprawledzily on the stone table in the gazebo at the center of theke. He used his slender fingertips to fiddle with a cup filled halfway with jade flower wine. The man rotated the white jade cup with his fingers as he propped his hand on his forehead and let his mind wander from boredom. Your Fourth Highness, Your Fourth High Your Fourth Highness! Ah. The man gave a dull response. His voice sounded drowsy, as if he had just stirred awake. Your Fourth Highness. His Highness the Crown Prince, His Second Highness, and His Third Highness carriages have reached the Donggu Gate. W-Will Your Fourth Highness please ti-tidy up before head-heading to the main hall to greet, greet the three highnesses. *Clunk.* The mans cup got knocked over, and a small stream of jade flower wine spilled out before flowing along the cracks in the stone table. So boring. Y-Your Highness. His personal junior eunuch was nearly frightened to death. He dropped to the floor and repeatedly kowtowed, Your-Your Highness, the three highness should jus-just about be entering the main entrance now. Chapter 1996 - The Fourth Highness of the Ultramarine Province

Chapter 1996: The Fourth Highness of the Ultramarine Province

*Swish.* The man ruffled his robe as he stood up, and he maderge strides toward the main hall. Lets go. Y-Your Highness! Looking at his slovenly and indolent highness, with his long hair undone and hanging to the waist, the junior eunuch wished for nothing more than to cry. His Fourth Highness was too unparticr about appearances! He casually flicked his sleeve as he stepped through the door in his pitch-ck boots. He could see the three tall and refined young men standing inside the main hall at a nce. The mans eyes flickered before he said out loud with a smile, Duan Yue was unaware that Elder Brothers wereing to visit, so please excuse me for not going out to meet you all. The three young men turned around. They all had elegant bearing and handsome countenances, with dashing eyebrows and bright eyes. However, the eldest one in front had a somewhat abnormally paleplexion. Fourth Brother. That man nodded at him with a smile. How are you forgetting again. You have already returned to the pce with Imperial Father, and it has already been announced to the world that you are the fourth prince of the Ultramarine Province. Your original name is Rong Yue Oh? Duan Yue cut off the crown princes words wth a chuckle and waved it off. Its only a name. The designation doesnt matter. Fourth Brother, Eldest Brother is right These twenty years, Im already used to other people calling me Duan Yue. Suddenly hearing people calling me Rong Yue, ah Rong Yue, ha, I really have no idea who theyre referring to. Duan Yue flicked his sleeves and sat in front of the tablenguidly. He pursed his lips and asked the three young men, Elder Brothers made this long trip here to talk to Younger Brother about this trivial matter? Of course not. The crown prince of the Ultramarine Province smiled faintly with his paleplexion, but his pitch-ck eyes were staring straight at this younger brother of his. Truthfully speaking, ever since Imperial Father brought back this younger brother several days ago. He had been unable to see through him at all. If you said that he didnt bother about trifles, you could see that he had a meticulous mind from the finer points. If you said that he was reserved, he treated everybody carefreely. He gave everybody a breezy smile, as if he was openhearted and wasnt afraid of gossip. ...... Even though all kinds of legends revolving around this fourth prince who had met with misfortune were circting on the streets, he seemed as if he didnt care at all. Ha, Fourth Brother. During the trip to the imperial ancestral temple tomorrow, Imperial Father will personally record your name and Her Highness Noble Consort Duans name into the imperial genealogy. As your elder brothers, we havee first to congratte Younger Brother. Duan Yueughed out loud and waved his hand. Elder Brothers are treating me as an outsider like this, no? How could I trouble Elder Brothers to personally make this trip for such a small matter? It will do to send a messenger. This is a major event for Fourth Brother. How could we note congratte you, the second prince said with a smile. Then many thanks to Elder Brothers. Duan Yue oh, thats not right. Rong Yue thanks Elder Brothers for your kind thoughts. Ah-Yue, actually, ording to usual convention, any descendants of our Ultramarine Provinces imperial n, no matter male or female, will be brought to the imperial ancestral temple where the n elders will carry out an inheritance ceremony. Duan Yue smiled without saying anything, merely listening to them talk. During times like this, he just need to listen. There was no need for him to cut in and express some other opinion. The origin of our Ultramarine Provinces imperial n can be traced to the ancient demon emperor. Unfortunately, ever since an almighty predecessor obtained this inheritance more than a thousand years ago, no one else has obtained it since. This almighty predecessor who obtained the inheritance of the ancient demon emperor is the founding emperor of our Ultramarine Province. Duan Yue furrowed his brows slightly but did not say anything. Chapter 1997 - I Have No Expectations

Chapter 1997: I Have No Expectations

Fourth Brother, if you obtain the inheritance of the demon emperor during this trip to the imperial ancestral temple, your fortunes will definitely differ greatly from the past, the third princemented with a smile. Even though it has only been several days since Fourth Brother hase home, Brother has heard Imperial Father mention multiple times how Fourth Brother is gifted with unusual talent and insight. Most likely, only someone like Fourth Brother can catch the ancient inheritances fancy. Duan Yue smiled without saying anything, merely giving the second and third princes mocking looks. These two people were being too eager! They were already anxious to put pressure on him when he hadnt even gone to the imperial ancestral temple yet. On the other hand, although his eldest crown prince brother was a bit sickly, his brains and insight was not something those two oafs could hold a candle to. No wonder even though he had been ill all these years, no one was able to shake his position as crown prince. The crown prince of the Ultramarine Province smiled. Second Brother, Third Brother, the demon emperors inheritance also relies on luck. That is true. The second prince pressed his lips into a smile. When the most outstanding member of our Rong n, the Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing, was born, it was said that the sky was streaked with resplendent colors, and daytimested for three days and nights in the entire Ultramarine Province without turning dark. Duan Yue nodded smilingly. He had already heard a lot of legends about this Qing Vassal Prince along the way before even stepping foot into Phoenix Imperial City. This Qing Vassal Prince was two years older than him. Apparently, he was the youngest person in the entire Ultramarine Province Continent to break through to divine realm cultivation before the age of 25. As for the legends concerning this Vassal Prince Rong, there were numerous wildly vivid versions. Duan Yue alone had heard no less than 17 versions, and the most ridiculous one said that Vassal Prince Rong was born with eight heads and 16 arms! ...... Even spiders werent so horrifying Three days after the Qing Vassal Prince was born, the people from the Council of Elders carried him to the imperial ancestral temple. The second prince smiled with slight schadenfreude. Yet he did not obtain a shred of the demon emperors inheritance. Mhm. Duan Yue tilted his head and tapped his chin. That really is unfortunate. Ho, Fourth Brother, there is something you are unaware of. Gifted imperial n members like the Qing Vassal Prince have another chance to enter the imperial ancestral temple. After 18 years, they get a second attempt at the ancient inheritance. Oh. Duan Yue nodded his head. But unfortunately, outstandingly gifted as the Qing Vassal Prince is, he still was unable to obtain the recognition of the demon emperors inheritance. Duan Yue nodded emphatically and concludedprehendingly, Brother is persuading me not to have too much expectation! Without expectation, there naturally wont be disappointment. Many thanks for your reminder. Younger Brother cannot thank you enough. You? The third prince was momentarily at a loss for words. He indeed wanted this exceedingly gifted fourth brother to know that it wasnt that simple to obtain the demon emperors inheritance. Naturally, he had selfish motives to dampen this persons confidence, but wasnt this young man too cooperative! He hadnt even said anything, yet this fourth brother had already taken over and said such demoralizing words. This guy who didnt follow convention made him lost for words, with no idea how to respond. The crown prince of the Ultramarine Province, Rong Li, smiled faintly. He took the teacup the servants handed him and sipped from it. Ah-Yue, We heard that Noble Consort Duan is feeling slightly unwell from the fatigue of the long journey. Chapter 1998 - When Will You Come?

Chapter 1998: When Will You Come?

??

We have prepared a small present for Noble Consort Duan that will nurse her body. We hope that Fourth Brother will not decline. Then thank you, Eldest Brother. After Fourth Brother goes to the imperial ancestral temple tomorrow, Imperial Father should be bestowing an estate to you. Brothere visit again then for your estates housewarming. Duan Yue continued nodding with a smile. After making some more small talk with those three elder brothers, he personally escorted them out of Nanqiao Pce. However, his gaze instantly turned distant as he watched those three people leave. Only after a long time did he turn around and follow the path through the garden toward the study. Your Highness. The junior eunuch followed his master with fear and trepidation. It hadnt been long since this master came to Nanqiao Pce, and he was usually smiling, but for some reason, the junior eunuch couldnt help feeling a chill seep into his heart. Which personage in Phoenix Imperial City was a simple one? Bring their presents to the study first. Understood. Duan Yue entered the study and carelessly kicked the door closed. He kicked back on the divan in front of the window andy down for a while with his legs crossed and his hands behind his head. This was until the junior eunuch knocked the door and entered. He led a group of junior eunuch and junior royal maids in carrying all the presents into the study. Your Highness. Duan Yue nodded and waved to dismiss them. Afterwards, he shed in front of the pile of presents. He spent the whole afternoon opening presents. After opening them one by one, he examined them for a while before putting them back into their boxes one by one. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. He exchanged some of the contents of the gift boxes and also threw out some others. By the time he finished admiring all of them, it was already dusk. Duan Yue sat down in front of the desk and looked at the tree outside the window. After letting his mind wander for a while, he then pressed open a concealed space under the desk. He took out a rolled-up scroll from within. He propped his forehead with one hand while slowly unscrolling this painting with the other hand. Duan Yues gazended on the expressionless girl in the painting. He caressed her face gently and murmured, When will youe. Your Highness, would you like themps lighted and dinner served? Duan Yue let out a long sigh and rolled up the scroll again, putting it into the concealed space under the desk. He got up and strode outside. Were going to Chengren Pce. After a moment, Chengren Pces senior royal maid came in quickly and reported, Your Highness, His Highness hase. Noble Consort Duan stood up in delight. Just as she was about to go out to wee her son, she saw his handsome figure appear at the entrance. He walked toward her withrge strides. Mom. Duan Yue sauntered over to his mothers side with a grin. Elderly Nanny Lin, who had taken care of Duan Yue and his mother for many years while still on Sikong, said with a smile, His Fourth Highness must not have yet eaten dinner. This old servant will call for dinner to be served. Noble Consort Duan grasped her sons hand with a smile and tapped his forehead with her finger. You child have no sense of etiquette. Look at this indolent attire of yours. You still think that this is the Duan n on Sikong? Mom, does your son need to doll up beforeing over to your ce? Noble Consort Duan burst out in chuckles and gave him both an annoyed and amused re. She took theb the senior royal maid handed her and unhurriedlybed out her sons long hair. She couldnt resist nagging, Son, youre not young anymore. Aftering back from acknowledging your ancestors at the imperial ancestral temple, how about your mom having your Imperial Father arrange a marriage for you? Chapter 1999 - He’s a Bushy Beard!

Chapter 1999: Hes a Bushy Beard!

??

Duan Yue nearly bolted up from his chair when he heard this. He grasped his mothers hand desperately and argued, Mom, dont randomly start matchmaking for your son! With my age, your son can only be considered a baby in this Ultramarine Province! Noble Consort Duan nearly burst intoughter, and she swatted the back of her sons head. Nonsense! Mom, your sons every sentence is true. Look at Eldest Brother. Hes almost 40, yet he still hasnt married or had children. Why the rush? But your eldest brother already has a fiance. How about you? Noble Consort Duan asked gently, Ah-Yue, tell Mom. Do you have someone you like? What do you mean! Duan Yue tucked a strand of hair behind his ear and held his moms hands, saying, Mom, if I do have someone I like, how would I not tell you. A son escapes his mothers supervision once he grows up. Dont keep saying these things to trick me! I have a feeling that my son has someone he likes. Duan Yues smile turned a bit stiff before blossoming into a wide grin. Mom, really! Ah, thats right, I came over to bring you Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Third Brothers presents. They brought over a lot of nourishing tonics. Duan Yue spoke quietly into his mothers ear, I have already inspected each of them. They are rather good medicinal materials that Mom can consume. Later, have an imperial physiciane over and prescribe Mom some recipes that you can use in conjunction with your diet. You impish brat. Noble Consort Duan smiled with closed lips, and she patted her sons forehead. Think over what Mom discussed with you when you go back, got it? Son, marriage should happen as soon as possible! Mom can also get a grandson sooner. Duan Yue looked exasperatedly at the ceiling. Mom! Like I said, the normal life expectancy in the Ultramarine Province is more than 200 years. Your son is only 20! Ill only be 21 after the new year! Is there any need for the urgency? Thats right. Noble Consort Duan sighed in mncholy. People like you who embark on the path of cultivation have a life span of more than a hundred years at least. But Mom is only a normal person. Mom is worried that in this lifetime Mom! Rest assured. There are many pills and elixirs in this world that can lengthen peoples life spans. Besides, I have a friend who is an extraordinarily outstanding pill alchemist. Dont worry, the next time we meet, Ill ask for some pills that can lengthen ones life span. I guarantee that Mom will be free from illness and live for two or three hundred years! Noble Consort Duan couldnt help rolling her eyes at his glib tongue. Friend? What friend? Is it a girl? Duan Yue twitched his mouth and hastily shook his head. No, its a man. A bushy beard! Noble Consort Duan looked at him in exasperation. So useless! Look at you, my son. Youre young and talented, with such handsome looks. Howe you havent gotten yourself a wife yet in these past 20 years? PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Duan Yue simply wanted to flee out of there. Whenever his mother got to this topic, it was like she had gotten hit with a repetition talisman. She would go nonstop about getting a daughter-inw! It was so difficult to divert her attention elsewhere! Son, have you finished packing your luggage for tomorrows trip to the imperial ancestral temple? Mom, what luggage do I need to pack? Everything I need I have in my inner world. Oh, thats right. My son is a very impressive grand mystic cultivator. Duan Yue couldnt help but feel helpless. His mother was only an ordinary woman. After failing to trigger her mystic meridians, she had nevere into contact with the path of cultivation. Chapter 2000 - Caught Red-Handed

Chapter 2000: Caught Red-Handed

?

Thats why his mother simply didnt know what cultivation realm he was in right now. It seemed like in her eyes, a grand mystic cultivator was the most ultimately impressive cultivator Only after eating dinner with his mother and listening to her nag for a while longer did Duan Yue return to the Nanqiao Pce. After he spent the entire night cultivating in the inner pce until dawn, a manager eunuch came to bring him to bathe and dress. It was already evident that this day would be extremely busy and filled with overborate formalities. -Duan Yues section break- The sky had only just brightened. Crown Prince Mo and Miss Qiaos figures appeared together by the side of the empty road. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at the ck carriage that was parked by the side of the road. Just as she was about to go up, Mo Lian gripped her wrist gently. Stay here. Ill go over first and take a look. Mo Lian spoke softly before flying over with a leap. Just as hended in front of the ck carriage, a scarlet me flew up and burnt the ck carriages curtain to a crisp. The carriage was empty, but there were a good few poison-tailed butterflies on the floor inside. Qiao Mu walked over quickly, and her expression turned even colder after probing her head inside. That person shouldnt have escaped far. Lets pursue, Qiao Mu concluded coldly. Mo Lian naturally nodded. He scooped up his wife by the waist and leaped up. At the same time, Little Seven transformed into a meandering golden light. He jumped onto the dragons back, and they pursued for several kilometers while the sky was still dim. They finally discovered two ck flying hawks in the wilderness beyond the city outskirts. The two panicked men on them were currently fleeing for their lives. Qiao Mu squinted her eyes frostily. She stared at the hawks backs and contracted her pupils. Subsequently, a red light shot out from her eyes. The two men who were sprawled on the flying hawks backs and urging thetter to elerate instantly felt gusts of wind approaching from the back. When they turned around to look, their hearts nearly jumped out from their chests. They saw two uprooted trees plowing through the air toward their backs. The two men hastily hit their flying hawk mounts, urging them to dodge in trepidation. Yet how was that fast enough!? The moment Qiao Mu activated her psychokinesis, it performed seamlessly and was as fast as lightning. With only a thought, she could use any object within a hundred meters as she pleased. *Boom!* *Boom!* After getting hit by the trees, their flying speed immediately slowed down. A streak of fire promptlynded on the two flying hawks backs. The two hawks shrill cries pierced the air when their feathers got set aze. The two flying hawks were unable to withstand the mes sizzling, so they plummeted from the sky while giving off smoke and crashed to the ground. Mo Lian leaped forward while securing his arm around Qiao Mus waist and appeared in front of them. The two men attempted to resist, but Crown Prince Mos two kicks to their chests caused them to tumble backwards and m their backs on the ground. Qiao Mu cut to the chase and sent two dictum talismans at the two men with a raise of her fingers. Who are you people? She knew that after the mastermind realized the poison and puppet curses afflicting the River Horse Academy students got dispelled, the person would definitelye investigate. Hence, she had the poison-tailed butterflies trail after the River Horse Academy students and waited for these people toe knocking on their door. We are disciples from the Clear Sky Faction. Clear Sky Faction! I havente to ferret you guys out, yet youre causing trouble for me at every opporuntiy. Qiao Mu was livid, and she clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 2001 - Compassionate

Chapter 2001: Compassionate

??

Once thepetition ends, Im going to seek you people out! Qiao Mus eyes glinted sharply, and two explosion talismans shot toward the two peoples bodies. This instantly caused two thunderous explosions. She pulled Crown Prince Mo along with her to leave, not even turning her head to look at them. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian gently pulled her petite hand and brought her to his side. He looked down at her with a deep gaze. The people from Clear Sky Faction are like sewer rats thate out to disgust you every so often. Leave them to me to deal with, okay? Qiao Mu shook her head stubbornly and gritted her teeth. No, I must deal with Fan Gu and Fan Qiuhe personally. She wanted to end this past nightmare with her own hands. No one else could do it in her stead. Okay, since you have already decided. Mo Lian caressed her slightly messy hair. Then I will support you. Ill first have people investigate the location of Wuwang Mountains Clear Sky Gorge in the Shuntian Prefecture. As long as we have an exact location, we wont have to worry about them escaping. I will send people to first control them. You can then personally deal with them when you go over. Qiao Mu leapt into his arms and nuzzled her head against his chest. She said in a muffled voice, Am I being too willful? Nonsense. Mo Lian caressed her head while smiling. My Qiaoqiao is sopassionate. How are you willful? Mo Lian held her petite hand as they walked toward Anping Inn. By the time the couple reached the inn, the sky had already turned bright. Feng Chen and the others were also descending the stairs one after the other. Feng Chen was leaning against the wall. When he looked up, he just so happened to catch a glimpse of the couple walking in from outside hand in hand. Oh? So early! What mischief were you up to outside? Feng Chen smiled at Qiao Mu while standing in the morning light. Qiao Mu lifted up two boxes of pastries. We ran into someone selling meat puff pastries at the street corner. One spirit currency could only buy three. Since theres not many, firste first serve. Oh my, its still my Qiaoqiao whos considerate. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals eyes curved into smiles as he glided up to Qiaoqiao and took the two boxes of pastries from her. I just so happen to be a bit hungry! Hey, innkeeper, Id like a bowl of porridge too! Ha! Your Qiaoqiao! Like hell she is yours. Mo Lian rolled his eyes at the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Afterwards, he sat down with Qiao Mu at the table and took the millet porridge the innkeeper served. Eat. Qiao Mu also took out another two tes of hibiscus cakes from her food box and ced them in front of Feng Chen. Hm. The little fellow propped up her chin and mixed the piping hot porridge in the bowl. She said wistfully, If Duan Yue was here, hed definitely be able to eat these two tes of hibiscus cakes all in one go. Mo Lian paused, and then he picked up a hibiscus cake with his chopsticks to eat it. Oh. Feng Chen pursed his lips with a spurious smile. He patted Qiao Mus arm. Why did you suddenly think of that dolt for no reason? I didnt. I only thought of him seeing these hibiscus cakes. Qiao Mu pointed at Mo Lian and exined, Hubby doesnt like sweets, but Duan Yue loves them. Men who like to eat sweets are usually sissies. Mo Lian tried the hibiscus cake, but it wasnt to his liking, so he tossed it aside. A certain venerable immortal who had already eaten two hibiscus cakes instantly felt that he shouldnt pick up another with his chopsticks! Could you freakin watch what you say? Who are you calling a sissy? Qiaoqiao, dont listen to Mo Lian say nonsense! This is all about ones taste preferences! After some contemtion, Feng Chen still picked up his third hibiscus cake with his chopsticks. Chapter 2002 - Little Fourth Duan’s Predicament

Chapter 2002: Little Fourth Duans Predicament

Qiao Mu turned to look at Crown Prince Mo while propping up her petite chin. Lian, do you have something you want to say? No. Mo Lian calmly finished his porridge and set down his bowl. Qiao Mu puffed out her cheeks and pouted while looking at him. Liar! You clearly froze up earlier wanting to say something but then changed your mind! Dont you treat Qiaoqiao like a dummy! Crown Prince Mo couldnt help but break out into a chuckle. Feng Chen curved his eyes as he nodded in agreement. Qiaoqiao, its right that you think this way! Hes a liar. Look, he hides even trivial matters from you, let alone those big matters? Shut up. Crown Prince Mo promptly stuffed a bun into Feng Chens mouth. He then turned to say to Qiao Mu, Its not anything big, just that I heard a rather interesting rumor that has to do with Duan Yue. What rumor? Qiao Mu asked curiously. Fourth Duanes from the Rong n of the Ultramarine Province. The Rong n of the Ultramarine Province. What ce is that? Qiao Mu expressed her puzzlement. The Ultramarine Province is one of the Upper Three Provinces. Feng Chen filled her in with a smile, The Divine Province, the Ultramarine Province, and the Nether Province make up the Upper Three Provinces. My Qiao, you dont even know this? Qiao Mu pursed her lips and nibbled on a hibiscus cake. How can I remember that much. Whenever they talked about the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces and the like, what went in one ear would go out the other The littledy stirred the porridge with her spoon and asked curiously, The Rong n of the Ultramarine Province? Duan Yue? Mo Lian nodded. I received news that not long ago, Duan Yue already returned with the Ultramarine Province Emperor to Phoenix Imperial City, the capital of the Ultramarine Province. The Ultramarine Province Emperor has promoted his mother, the youngest daughter of the Duan n patriarch, to Noble Consort Duan. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Doesnt the Divine Province have a concealed weapon patrician family? Mhm. Mo Lian nodded. Fourth Duans lineage can be said to stem from the Duan n of the Divine Province, but they probably havent interacted in centuries. Qiao Mu frowned. If it were me, I wouldnt want this kind of dad. Oh? My Qiao! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal squinted his pretty eyes. That is the Ultramarine Province Emperor! He, along with the Divine Province Emperor and the Nether Province Emperor, make up the three emperors of the Upper Three Provinces. My Qiao wouldnt want this kind of dad? Why would I want him? He ditched Duan Yue and his mother on Sikong and neglected them for 20 years. The old patriarch of the Duan n brought him up with much difficulty, yet a single word from the emperor brought them away! Ha, how is there such a wonderful thing in this world. Even if you handed this kind of dad to me on a tter, I would refuse! Not only would she refuse, it was best to cut off all ties to that kind of family! Qiao Mu thought of something, and a sharp light shed through her eyes. Mo Lian chuckled as he caressed the little fellows head in understanding. His littledys temper was just this earnest. You had to put in tremendous effort before she treated you wholeheartedly in return. Otherwise, the little fellow would bury her thoughts deep inside, prohibiting you from even inching toward her. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal clicked his tongue and remarked with repeated nods, What Qiaoqiao says makes sense. Then in that case, is that Fourth Duan someone who is greedy for wealth and rank? Qiao Mu pressed her lips lightly and kept mum. Qiaoqiao, regarding this matter, Fourth Duan cant not go back just because he doesnt want to. Crown Prince Mo mused it over and still couldnt help but speak up for Little Fourth Duan. When Qiao Mu thought of the Ultramarine Province Emperors power and influence, she could understand him now. Chapter 2003 - Game Plans

Chapter 2003: Game ns

After all, Fourth Duan could not win over the Ultramarine Province Emperor with his current power and influence. The Ultramarine Province Emperor was most likely able to exterminate everybody in the Sikongs Duan n 18 times over with his pinky! Could Little Fourth Duan win over them? Wrath smoldered in Qiao Mus heart. She had mentally associated this with her own birth, and she thought of those people from the Upper Three Provinces who were domineering and unreasonable. If they force me to go back no matter what, Id definitely make their lives a living hell with no peace to be had! Crown Prince Mo and Feng Chen both detected a strong emotional fluctuation from her when she uttered this sentence with intense loathing. Feng Chen quickly patted the little fellows head. Dont worry, with me here, no one can force you to do anything. Mo Lian red at Feng Chens hand, while Feng Chen just swept a nce back at him. Thetter took his hand away only when he saw Duanmu Qing and the othersing down the stairs out of the corner of his eye. Hey, you guys are so early. The little fatty descended the stairs quickly and pulled up a stool to their table. Say, well be in the top 30 after two more days ofpetition. Ma Ta took a bun and tore off a piece before popping it into his mouth. I wonder if theylle up with some ploy for their finals. Zhou Danjin looked at the students with an indescribable expression. Mentor Zhou, why dont you tell everybody what youre worried about? Zhou Danjin looked at everybody. Im thinking that since everybody knows about Xiao Qiao, that she has a sacred beast. Most likely, the finals will not be pitting the teams against each other. Everybody understood this point. ...... They were well aware that Qiaoqiao had a sacred beast, and perhaps more than one. If they still rushed over to snatch first ce from her, then they truly had no sense of judgment. Then Mentor Zhou, what kind of ploy do you think the geezers from the various prefectures top-ranked academies will cook up? Zhou Danjin shook his head with a sigh. Well just have to wait and see. Thinking about it, if the other party came up with a particrly unreasonable request, their Apex Academy wouldnt be the only one dissatisfied. They wouldnt make us eradicate some zombie base right? The little fatty yowled while biting on a pastry. Wei Xu shook his head. They wouldnt be that dumb. They didnt say that you couldnt use mystic beasts while eradicating the zombie base either. Thats right.?Everybody nodded hearing this. If those fogeys from the academies were going to target this, they would probably put a restriction on using mystic beasts in the rules for the finals. Qiao Mu was indifferent. She deadpanned, Do they think that without summoning Bloodfire and them, our hands would be tied? If those famed academies mentors were thinking this way, their students better watch out. Mentor Hu said with a smile, Xiao Qiao had also demonstrated her medical skills in front of everyone. If they intentionally target our academy, they will also take this into ount. Qi Xuanxuan sneered. Then they might as well go with their trump card and seal everybodys inner worlds! Mentor Zhou smacked his lips and cleared his throat. Perhaps this time, they will stipte that talismans are prohibited. Everybody raised their eyebrows. Dont worry, Mentor. This kind of hardship we had already experienced in the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena. Lu Yu chortled. Ma Ta also chimed in beside him. Thats right. Speaking of which, we have to thank the mentors for your strict training! Thats right. Zhou Danjin nodded. All the pains we mentors take are for you. Chapter 2004 Chapter 2004: Sure Enough Youll naturally have nothing to fear after surviving the most precarious of environments. Everybody rolled their eyes silently. Thats why everybody should carry medicine and the like on yourself just in case they really do implement new rules for the finals to catch you off guard. Got it, Mentor. We understand. Alright, since everybody has eaten, lets head out. Everybody got up and walked outside, heading toward the Shenghua Battle Arena in pairs. There should be no issue with drawing lots from now on. I reckon the capabilities of the remaining teams to be pretty much the same. Zhou Danjin continued, Xuanxuan, you go draw lots today and tomorrow. Qiao Mu cast Mentor Zhou a look: She didnt expect this mentor to be so considerate. He actually realized that drawing lots was annoying her to no end! Qi Xuanxuan naturally nodded without objections. The majority of teams that got eliminated did not leave the arena. Even though they could not continuepeting, they still chose to stay and observe the remaining matches. After all, they could learn a lot from observing actual battles. This opportunity was hard toe by, so no one was willing to let go of this chance to study and improve. Furthermore, the students that got eliminated from thepetition were also indignant and wanted to know which academies would make it on the podium this year. Qiao Mu sat down and watched Qi Xuanxuan walk up onto stage. There were 170 teamspeting in this round. Upon stepping on stage, the head referee Elder Hong announced, The Six Prefectures top 10 academies have decided at thest minute that the top 30 teams that will advance to the finals must be determined today. It must happen even if the fighting has tost until dawn! Does everybody have the confidence to continuepeting? Yes! The representatives of the 170 academies responded loudly. Qi Xuanxuan griped in her heart: Mentor Zhou and them guessed right. Look, wasnt this ploy about to unfold? Qi Xuanxuan drew a bamboo stick with the number 18, and she met the gaze of the representative who had also pulled the same number. She didnt say anything and directly hopped off the stage, making her way back to her seat. -My Qiaos section break- The Ultramarine Province. Our dear Duan Yue headed out before the sky even brightened. He kept yawning drowsily as he sat inside the imperial carriage that swayed side to side. The junior eunuch apanying him sat in a kneeling position beside him. He would intermittently have to support his masters head to prevent thetter from knocking on the window. The afternoon sunlight streamed through the heavy carriage curtain and onto his exquisite face that was as translucent as jade. Even the Qing Vassal Prince, who was known as the prettiest man in Phoenix Imperial City, was wholly inferior to His Fourth Highness whenparing facial features. The junior eunuch was musing this over when he heard a low voicee from outside the carriage. Your Highness, we have arrived at Taiyuan Mountain. Your Highness, Your Highness. The junior eunuch was supporting his masters drooping head, and he couldnt resist twitching his mouth. Your Highness, we will be ascending the mountain. Duan Yue opened his misty peach-blossom eyes, which were in a daze. He heard a rather shrill voice announce, The Qing Vassal King and the Qing Vassal Prince request an audience with His Majesty. Duan Yue was instantly wide awake. When he thought of that Qing Vassal Prince rumored to have eight heads, his eyes flickered. Lets go take a look. Uh, Your Highness, please slow down. Before waiting for the junior eunuch to pull open the curtain, Duan Yue had already jumped off the carriage. Looking up ahead, he saw the crown prince of the Ultramarine Province, Rong Li, slowly descend from his carriage with assistance from two attendants. Chapter 2005 Chapter 2005: The Demon Emperors Blood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though Rong Lis physique was rather feeble, he was refined and courteous. He could be regarded as a fine and elegant young sir. Duan Yue cupped his hands toward him and walked up in front of his carriage. He watched as the Qing Vassal King who was wearing a green-furred overcoat strutted his stout legs up to the Ultramarine Province Emperors imperial carriage. He gave a salute and said, Your Majesty, thank you for having this younger brother. Duan Yue was promptly disappointed when he saw this Qing Vassal Kings rotund physique. Sure enough, rumors were rumors. Judging from this Qing Vassal Kings looks, how good-looking could that Qing Vassal Prince be? Rumors couldnt be true. It was just all hearsay that indulged in exaggeration. Duan Yue pursed his lips and looked away. Upon turning his head, he saw a tall and handsome young sir with an indifferent expression walk up with a bright blue cape draped around his shoulders. He was wearing a light green robe with sleeves that was embroidered with green bamboo, a symbol of refinement. The lustrous green hairpin in his hair gleamed under the sunlight,plementing his aloof expression and snow-likeplexion. When his gaze fell on Duan Yue, he paused and bowed in greeting. Your Fourth Highness. Duan Yue opened his mouth when he saw the other party. However, he hesitated for a bit before confirming, Qing? Qing Vassal Prince? Yes. The young sir nodded with a distant expression. Duan Yue instantly took back his earlierment and quipped: The old man is the old man, and the son is the son. It was almost certain that the Qing Vassal Princes facial features resembled his mother... However, this father and son pair were dressed too festively. They were both wearing green, and the Qing Vassal Prince was even wearing a bit of green on his head. This was... how much did he yearn to be cuckolded1! 1 The Ultramarine Province Emperor had also alighted from his carriage by this time. The emperor had a stalwart physique and emanated an aggressive heroic spirit. From their looks, Duan Yue naturally resembled his beautiful mother more. Yet he was secretly dissing someone else... In reality, from head to toe, only their sword-like brows were a bit simr. Even their temperaments were different. The Ultramarine Province Emperor said with a nod, Lets quickly ascend the mountain. We do not want to miss the auspicious time. This Taiyuan Mountain was where the ancestral temple of the Ultramarine Provinces imperial n was located. From the beginning of the dynasty to the present, it didnt matter how highly-ranked of a prince, princess, or consort you were. Even the emperor had to walk up the mountain himself without using a carriage as transport. Fortunately, everybody had a bit of cultivation background. Even if their talent was not that outstanding, and they were only a grand mystic cultivator at worst, climbing a mountain was of no effort to them. Half an hourter, several royal maids and eunuchs with no cultivation caught up to their masters at the imperial ancestral temple on Taiyuan Mountain. The Ultramarine Province Emperor was somewhat excited. He turned to say to Duan Yue, Ah-Yue, go enter the imperial ancestral temple together with Qinger. Hm? Duan Yue looked at the Qing Vassal Prince, Rong Qing, curiously. Wasnt it said that one person could at most enter the imperial ancestral temple twice in one lifetime? Whether they obtained the demon emperors inheritance all depended on fate and could not be forced. Howe then? Rong Qing did not say anything. He didnt even give Duan Yue a nce. The two of them walked up the winding stairs in the imperial ancestral temple. They walked for at least half an hour before finally entering the main hall of the temple. There had long been an elder with white hair and a white beard awaiting them in the main hall. When he saw Duan Yue and Rong Qing walk through the entrance of the imperial ancestral temple one after the other, he smiled at both of them and said, Qinger has alsoe! Your Fourth Highness please wait, Qingere inside with me first. Duan Yue didnt really care. In any case, he had never really taken this whatever demon emperors blood to heart. Chapter 2006 Chapter 2006: Inheritance Duan Yue was not perturbed in the slightest watching the elder lead Rong Qing inside first. The Qing Vassal Prince was probably still unwilling to give up, so he wanted to cut in front of him and try if he could inherit even if it be one drop of the demon emperors blood. Inside the inner hall, a bright light suddenly surged. The elders excited voice was heard from within. Vassal Prince? Does this mean sess? Just as the elder finished saying this, that light suddenly vanished. The white-haired elder shook his head and gave a long sigh. It still isnt sessful. Even the elder felt anxious watching from the side, seeing that it was always just that tiny bit every time. When the two of them exited the inner hall one of the other, Duan Yue paid particr attention to the Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qings expression. Yet that guy was still unruffled, without any change in his expression. He got disinterested looking at him. What was up with this expression that looked as if he possessed no desires? If he had no desires, then why would hee seek the demon emperors blood inheritance time after time? Thats why appearances were superficial. Your Fourth Highness, please. The elder finally walked to Duan Yue and gestured respectfully. Duan Yue nodded and followed the elder to the inner hall. When he looked up He saw that this inner hall was empty save for a colossal stone stage at the center. A transparent crystal ball emitting purple light floated high above the stone stage. The obscure glow from the surrounding candles made the round crystal ball look mystical. As the purple crystal ball sparkled, a dash of crimson seemed to dart through the center. The elder motioned Duan Yue forward. Thetter strode up quickly and turned around to smile at the elder. Elder, what if when I inject spiritual energy into this crystal ball, it explodes from the overload? Then whatever should I do? Duan Yue winked and drawled, At that time, where would I go to find another such sealing sphere that carries the demon emperors blood inheritance for you. The elder couldnt helpughing. You just have to put in your best effort, Your Highness. To shatter this inheritance sealing sphere in one go... You doing that is impossible! The elder swallowed his thoughts. This kind of shrewd person naturally wouldnt speak out of turn in front of Duan Yue. Duan Yue shook his sleeves to reveal his hands. A stream of water spirit generated from his hands and shot straight for the inheritance sealing sphere opposite. When the spiritual energy hit the inheritance seal, the entire ball burst with blinding light. This kind of light was thousands of times brighter than the light Rong Qing produced earlier! The elder waspletely dumbstruck! The Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing who was standing in the outer hall abruptly turned around. His impassive face finally showed slight surprise. Sure enough, this world nevercked prodigies! Meanwhile, for the people standing outside the imperial ancestral temple awaiting results of the inheritance. The Ultramarine Province Emperor and Crown Prince both looked up at the streams of blinding light shooting up to the sky from the imperial ancestral temple. Rong Li furtively suppressed the gloom in his eyes as he looked up meaningfully at the source of that bright light. Ha, hahaha! The Ultramarine Province Emperor couldnt resistughing out loud. Could it be my son? Your Majesty! Congrattions, Your Majesty! The elder bolted down the long stairs heading to the imperial ancestral temple. He congratted ecstatically, His Fourth Highness has started to proceed with the inheritance! Where is my son? The emperors hands shook from rapture. The elder was naturally thrilled as well, and he exined, His Highness has been isted right now! No one can approach for the time being! Chapter 2007 Chapter 2007: Reforging Blood Vessels ording to ancient texts, juniors of the ns have spent at least seven days, some even several months, to obtain the paramount inheritance. Congrattions, Your Majesty. Congrattions, Your Majesty! The elder smiled obsequiously. He was a bit apprehensive because he had given His Fourth Highness the cold-shoulder earlier. Once this most honorable Fourth Highness came out after assimting the demon emperors blood inheritance. He would be the strongest and preeminent person in the entire Rong n! He simply couldnt imagine the sess this Fourth Highness, who had just returned to the n, would achieve in the future. The Ultramarine Province Emperor Rong Yuan was especially ecstatic. After more than a millenium, his fourth son had be the only person in the Rong n who could obtain the demon emperors blood inheritance. How could he not be thrilled and gratified? On the other hand, Duan Yue, who was inside the inner hall, felt as if he was getting immted by a raging fire. It was unspeakably... painful! He had been sucked into the transparent inheritance sealing sphere, and he mustered up all his internal energy to resist the heat that was boring into his body. A scarlet glow seeped deep into the area between his brows. Duan Yue abruptly opened his eyes and yelled uncontrobly. D*mmit, this was too fr*ckin painful! Was this d*mned inheritance trying to tear open his conscious pool? At this moment, only he could understand his own pain. It felt as if his conscious pool was about to evaporate from the heat waves. The billowing heat waves plunged his whole divine conscious apparition into unbearable agony. Duan Yue suddenly held his right arm tightly with his left hand. When he looked down, he saw a particrly distinct red streak of blood inching up his left wrist. It was as if it was forging all the meridians in his body in fire. This pain of getting his blood vessels reforged would truly be unforgettable! D*mmit!* He did not need this kind of inheritance, okay. Ow, ow, ow! He was gonna die of the pain! Duan Yue felt like a trapped beast locked up tightly in that inheritance sealing sphere. He was in an extremely passive and helpless state while epting this kind of inheritance. Ah!! A harsh cry shot through the roof of the Ultramarine Provinces imperial ancestral temple. Outside the imperial ancestral temple, the crown prince, Rong Li, had an overcast expression. He lowered his eyes to conceal the abnormal look in his gaze. He really didnt expect that his fathers illegitimate son actually had the good luck to catch the fancy of the demon emperors inheritance. It hadnt been long since he entered the pce, and yet he had easily obtained an inheritance! Rong Li shut his eyes. By the time he turned to the emperor again, he had already recovered his soothing smile. Imperial Father, the fact that Fourth Brother had such a fortuitous encounter is enough to prove that he is someone who carries great fortune. Rong Yuan was still beside himself in rapture, and he quickly nodded when he heard the crown princes words. Correct. ording to the rules, Old Fourth will move to Taiji Pce! What? Rong Li was caught off guard by his fathers deration, and he looked up, dumbfounded. Rather, you dont n to have Fourth Brother move out into his own estate? All these years, which adult prince besides the crown prince of the Eastern Pce could continue living inside the pce? A faint sense of crisis sprouted in the crown princes heart. The emperor shook his head. Old Fourth has obtained the demon emperors blood inheritance, so he is naturally unlike other people. Come, ry Our decree. Rong Li silently shut his mouth and lowered his eyes when he heard his imperial fathers jubnt voice. He silently curled his fingers into fists and clenched tightly. It was only after feeling a twinge of pain that Rong Li loosened his grip. Chapter 2008 Chapter 2008: There Really Is a Challenger? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was only after feeling a twinge of pain that Rong Li loosened his grip. Themon people all exalted the inheritance, but they were unaware of the inhuman pain that Duan Yue was enjoying while receiving the inheritance. When it got to the point where he could no longer stand the pain, Duan Yues hands shook as he tried to take out a medicinal solution from his inner world to replenish his energy. Yet he soon discovered that he couldnt aplish this. The present him probably couldnt even lift a single finger... On the other hand, outside, the emperor was dering joyously, It has only been several days since Old Fourth moved into the pce, so he wont have too many things in the Nanqiao Pce he has originally been staying in. You all go and move his belongings to Taiji Pce for him first. Remember, prepare all items ording to the highest standard. Yes! While standing beside his father, the crown prince Rong Li said with a smile, If Fourth Brother knows how well Father is treating him, he will certainly be extremely happy. How could he not be happy? That Taiji Pce was second only to the Eastern Pce! Father was now regarding Fourth Brother highly... He didnt see Father favoring that illegitimate son all that much all those days prior. Father was most likely full of expectations for this illegitimate son after this trip to the imperial ancestral temple today tapped into his potential. The crown prince of the Ultramarine Province turned his face aside and did his utmost topose himself. He said with a bright expression, ording to the elder, Fourth Brother will probably need to be in closed-door cultivation for many days. How about this son first apanies Father back to the pce? Might as well. The Ultramarine Province Emperor nodded. They would just be waiting around here anyways, so they might as well return to the pce first. Moreover, they didnt know how long his fourth son would stay in closed-door cultivation inside the imperial ancestral temple. There was not much use in waiting around. Upon thinking of this point, the Ultramarine Province Emperor turned to say to the elder, Have someone keep watch at the entrance of the imperial ancestral temple. You must not let anyone slip in and disturb my fourth sons cultivation. Yes, Your Majesty! -Sleepys section break- Night had already fallen. The matches to decide the top 30 of the academy rankingpetition had reached a fever pitch. While leaning against Mo Lians arm, Qiao Mu got sleepy from boredom. Ever since they finishedpeting against number 18, their team had been on the bench the whole time, sitting for nearly the entire day! Might as well go back to sleep, Qiao Mu grumbled in displeasure. Ay, I wonder how much longer itllst for? The mentors of the Six Prefectures top-ranking academies were rather capricious. With a single sentence, everybody had to apany them to fight by torchlight! Mo Lian caressed her head. Qiaoqiao can nap for a bit first if youre sleepy. From the looks of it, it seemed like they wouldnt be needed in the matches. There probably wasnt any sensible team who would challenge their Apex Academy to fight a decisive battle on stage. Qiao Mu nodded and closed her eyes while leaning against Mo Lians arm. She really did fall asleep. It wasnt until it waste at night that a loud shout woke her up with a start. Qiao Mu then opened her zed eyes and looked at the brightly lit Shenghua Battle Arena. She rolled her eyes exasperatedly. They still havent finishedpeting? They could totally decide the top 30 tomorrow. Why the need for the rush to go to Blinsheet Ind? Qiao Mu yawned while covering her mouth with her hand. She shifted to a new position while still leaning against Mo Lians arm. Shuntian Prefectures Celestial Light Academy challenges Apex Academy! Suddenly, a loud announcement entered everyones ears. Chapter 2009 Chapter 2009: Breaking New Ground This was like eating chilled watermelon in summer. Everybodys eyes suddenly lit up. Holy cow, someone really is challenging us! The little fatty jumped up excitedly. Go, go, go, go, go! Were going up on stage! It truly wasnt fun at all just sitting here! It wasnt easy for that whatever Celestial Light Academy to happily challenge them. Only fools wouldnt go up! Qiao Mu rubbed her eyes, but Mo Lian gently pulled her hands away. Then Im going! The little fellow swayed as she stood up. She had only taken one step forward when a young referee on the stage rified awkwardly, Wrong, wrong! Celestial Light Academy is not challenging Apex Academy. Celestial Light Academy has just said that, they will be challenging... cough, Starlight Academy. 1 Bai Xias group of three quickly stood up and followed their upperssmen seniors to the stage. When they passed by Qiao Mus group, they nced at thetter speechlessly. The little fatty was even more speechless. He wilted and plopped back into his seat. Morons! It turned out that academy wasnt challenging them! Made them excited for nothing What is our academys overall ranking in thepetition at the moment? I have no idea how they are tallying these points. How can Qiaoqiao only be seventh ce in the individual rankingpetition? Isnt that right! I suspect there are some shenanigans with the way they are counting points. Qiao Mu couldnt care less about how they were tallying those darn points. She only had one purposeto go rob the spiritual domain on Blinsheet Ind of its spiritual energy for her Qiuqiu. At that time, whether those three pitiful spiritual domains could continue existing in the long run would depend on her mood... They sat idly for another two hours. The head referee, Elder Hong, finally walked up onto the stage personally and announced with a smile, Thanks to everybodys tireless efforts in fighting matches round the clock, the top 30 teams that will be advancing to the finals have finally been decided. Elder Hong! We should rest one day before the finals. How about we continue the day after tomorrow! A student from Moonlight Academy couldnt help but suggest loudly. He truly was unable to endure it anymore! After so many days ofpetition, todays rules actually permitted them to chose their opponents freely. Their Moonlight Academy really was unlucky, getting chosen three times. Everybody had no idea how they made it through thest match! Those f*cking scoundrels bullied the weak and feared the strong. They just knew to make trouble for their Moonlight Academy. Howe he didnt see them going up against Apex Academy? Elder Hong smiled amiably. Rest assured, the mentors have also considered this point. Everybody will temporarily have the day off tomorrow, so that you canpete in the finals full of vigor the day after tomorrow. Elder Hong exined with a smile, The finals this time will differ from thepetitions in the past to some extent. Elder Hong waved his hand, a written document enumerated with the rules for the finals appeared in his hand. He then presented it before everyone with a shake. The Six Prefectures top 10 academies have reached a consensus to proceed with a finals that will break new ground. Everyone: ... So we have to thank you for it!? There will be three elements to this round of finals. One, testing cultivation. Two, testing your mystic conscious or spiritual conscious. Three, which is the most important exercise. Thepetitionmittee will release various birds above the battle arena. You will need to control them using your mystic conscious. Chapter 2010 Chapter 2010: Killing the Young One Brings Out His Old Man! The rules are extremely simple. The person who controls the most birds will be victorious in this round of finals. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Zhou Danjin pped his thigh as he stood up and yelled, Everyone, arent these oundish rules treating thepetition as an overly trifling matter?? Some of the mentors from the other academies concurred. It truly does make it a trifling matter! The past years victories were all determined by everybodys actual strength, while this time its actually... Sunlight Academys Mentor Cao Dan also shook his head and remarked, This kind ofpetition has truly been unheard of before. What can testing ones cultivation and spiritual conscious do? Isnt that just idle theorizing! Some peoples inferior cultivation and spiritual conscious does not necessarily prevent them from defeating other people? We are basing thepetition purely on cultivation and spiritual conscious this time. Celestial Light Academys mentor stressed sternly, Students will not have any external assistance! This will fully demonstrate their own capabilities, no? Qiao Mu turned her petite head around in amusement and nced at Zhou Danjin. Mentor Zhou, you jinxed it. As expected, those mentors from the Six Prefectures top academies got restless. Unfortunately for them... she was still second to none in her age group, no matter if it be cultivation or spiritual conscious. Qiao Mu shook her head. She didnt know whether she should pity those mentors from Celestial Light Academy for failing even aftering up with this machination, or if she should jeer at their stupidity. The first part of these finals is a test of cultivation. Mentor Cao Dan protested, What is the use of just testing ones cultivation? There are a lot of people whose cultivation is not on par with their actual strength! What about them... Where is the person who killed my son! A sudden roar cut off Cao Dans grumblings. Everybody turned to look in surprise. They saw a spirited elder appear in the air above the battle arena with forty plus level-seven spiritual cultivators. The elders face was contorted as he swept his gaze back and forth through the battle arena. Where are the people from Apex Academy? Quickly get out here and prepare to die! Qiao Mu was confused. She nked out for a moment and couldnt resist asking in a low voice, Who is this old geezer looking for? Qi Xuanxuan and the others couldnt help but be speechless. It turned out that this little fellowpletely forgot the existence of this Zhao Li after killing him! This should be, Zhao Lis dad! Ma Ta couldnt resist twitching his mouth. Qiaoqiao, dont you remember that Zhao Li from Catkin Academy who surprise attacked you in the back? Qiao Mu promptly recalled with this vivid description. She eximed with a nod, So its him! What was going on? Killing the young one caused his old man toe knocking on their door? Crown Prince Mo grasped her petite hand. Qiao Mu turned to wink at him, gesturing for him not to worry. Afterwards, she left her seat and strutted toward Zhao Lis dad. You are Zhao Lis dad, right. Zhao Lis dad stared coldly at this littledy, seething with anger! The littledys calm andposed expression was truly an eyesore. He wished for nothing more than to immediately lunge over and tear this girl to shreds. He would then crush her bones to dust and toss it to the wind in order to ay his hatred. Zhao Li, Zhao Li was his treasured only son! You havee to seek vengeance? Qiao Mu deadpanned while beckoning to Zhao Lis dad with her petite hand, Come! It will be good for you two to have each other aspany on the path to the underworld! The masses of mentors and students: ... You ignorant youngun have gone too far! Chapter 2011 Chapter 2011: Submission Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao He flew into a rage, and he struck out a wave of spiritual energy toward Qiao Mu like a venomous snake. Mo Lian was furious. He flew up andnded beside Qiao Mu. With a flick of his sleeve, the spiritual energy Zhao He shot over ricocheted back the way it came. 1 Zhao He was simply gobsmacked! He simply didnt expect that a young mans effortless strike couldpletely dispel his own. In other words, his decades of cultivation simply couldntst one move against this young man? Impossible! It must be that he had overly underestimated the enemy earlier. Zhao He raised his hand and roared toward the forty plus level-seven spiritual cultivators behind him, Stop them! His subordinates swiftly surrounded the group from Apex Academy. A raging ze started burning in between Zhao Hes palms. He twisted his body in the air and then struck toward Qiao Mus head with both palms zing with fire. Humph! An abnormal light flitted across Crown Prince Mos eyes. A single ck me sprouted from his fingertip. At that moment, Zhao He suddenly discovered in shock that the mes that were originally zing in his palms were starting to extinguish bit by bit, until his spiritual fire disappeared. Zhao He was unaware that this was due to an instinctual fear all fire spirits in this world possessed toward sacred fire. Once sacred fire took the stage, no one could best it. A tremendous force approached Zhao He. The tremendous force hit before Zhao He could even shout, and he uncontrobly flew out at abnormal speed. Miss Qiao had no opportunity to make a move from beginning to end. She silently looked up at Mo Lian and muttered in her mind: Zhao Li had his dad to stand up for him, but she had her hubby to do the same! Who didnt have a rtive or friend? The little fellow inwardly rolled her eyes. The ck me Mo Lian produced had already set Zhao Hes outer garment aze. The ck mes were like a sinister dragon that entwined Zhao Hes body tightly. In his rm, Zhao He discovered that the fire spirit in his body had be nonexistent. He was afraid to hesitate any longer, hastily ripped away his outer garment and throwing it on the floor. It only took a moment for that ck me to burn that brocade outer garment to a crisp. Zhao He gazed at Mo Lian in bewilderment. If he didnt activate his defensive barrier first before attacking the littledy, perhaps it would be him who was burnt to a crisp right now. Zhao He shuddered and involuntarily stepped backwards. You! You? Who are you! Impossible, ording to his intelligence, this littledy, who killed his treasured son, was simply a lowly ant who had ascended to the Shuntian Prefecture from the Lower Star Domain. She had only been in Shuntian Prefecture for half a year. Yet he felt an instinctual fear from that man beside her? Zhao He was extremely cognizant that he couldnt see through that young mans cultivation. How was this man so strong? Did he really hail from the Lower Star Domain? What crushed Zhao He the most was that those people from Apex Academy had joined hands to finish off half of the forty plus spiritual cultivators he had brought. The remaining twenty or so level-seven spiritual cultivators were unwilling to continue battling, and they hastily retreated back beside Zhao He. Cough. Cough, cough. Zhao He clutched his chest as he stared at Qiao Mu andpany in stupefaction. You all are? Chapter 2012 Chapter 2012: Dispose of Them It was hard to believe that not only were these lowly ants from the Lower Star Domain arrogant, they could even cripple so many of his level-seven spiritual cultivators all at once! What kind of strength was this? Zhao He nced toward the people from Apex Academy with lingering fear. He was unaware that a good many venerable spirit realm and venerable immortal realm experts had mixed in among this group from Apex Academy. If not because these experts feared that Heavenly Law woulde to seek trouble and thus defended as appropriate, it was impossible for this remaining half of Zhao Hes subordinates to still be standing. If the Little Despot and them got serious, it would be no use at all even if Zhao He brought hundreds or thousands of grand spiritual cultivators with him. In the face of absolute strength, Zhao He could only submit. As long as he still wanted to live, he had to lower his head while he could. However, Zhao He could not calm down when he thought of Zhao Li, his only son. No! He couldnt abandon his son like this. He could not let Zhao Li die unjustly like this. He had to get justice from that expressionless girl in front of him! Even, even if he couldnt get justice. He, he would make her pay! Before Zhao Li could continue pestering them, Mo Lian stated coldly, Dispose of them. Yes! Four to five hidden guards immediately appeared from behind. Under Tungs lead, they immobilized the panic-stricken Zhao He with their spiritual energy and dragged along Zhao Hes disciples before vanishing from everybodys sight. Miss Qiao blinked her eyes and swung Mo Lians wrist. Who is he? Howe Ive never seen him before. His name is Tung. Since the emperor sent him, Im using him for now and well see. He stillcked manpower at the moment, so he would have to slowly replenish when they returned to the Divine Province. Qiao Mu nodded. Oh. Qiaoqiao, dont worry. Mo Lian stroked her cheek. You can leave these misceneous people to me. Qiao Mu couldnt care less about dealing with Zhao He. Since Crown Prince Mo was taking charge for her, Miss Qiao naturally... was d for the leisure. Lian, that person called Tung was sent by the Divine Province Emperor? Mhm. Mo Lian nodded. Is he reliable? I still dont know for now. Mo Lian shook his head. But at present, he does listen to orders and hasnt caused me any trouble. Qiao Mu responded with an oh. Okay then. The interruptedpetition resumed its tranquility after Zhao He and his group got towed away. It was only tranquil on the surface though. As for everybodys terrified gazes when they looked at Mo Lian, Qiao Mu couldnt care less about what they thought. We will proceed with the firstponent of the finals in the afternoon. You can return to your inns to rest until noon. Everyone: ... Doesnt yourpetition have too tight of a schedule! Are you itching to use even the time spent for sleep and meals too? They had to fight so many battles in a short few days against such strong opponents at such a rapid pace! Many of them had long been unable to bear it. Thus, no one bickered when they heard that they could only rest for half the day. They directly hurried back to their inns with their team. Youve got to be kidding. Zhou Danjinined indignantly. This yearspetition is simply an awful mess with a foul atmosphere! Who ising up with these lousy ideas all day! Its all a bundle of tricks! The little fatty and the others cated Mentor Zhou. Afterwards, they returned to Anping Inn with the mentors. Qiao Mu was indifferent about it. Chapter 2013 Chapter 2013: Soul-Gathering Bell Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She could rest, or she could not rest... It was the same either way. She actually wasnt tired at all, so it didnt matter to her whether she rested. Zhou Danjin had brought the students back to Anping Inn to rest, nning to also eat lunch together. However, after returning to the inn, Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu back to their rooms to sleep. Qiao Mu expressed that she was not the least bit sleepy right now. Even though it had been noisy allst night, she had been able to nap intermittently while leaning against Mo Lian. Hubby is sleepy! Mo Lian held her petite hand and stomped up the stairs. They ditched the group who were impatient to be fed. Thetter gritted their teeth as they watched them go. Waiter! Serve a bit of whatever you have to eat! After exasperatedly watching the young couple leave, Qi Xuanxuan could only shift to calling the inns waiter. -My Qiaos section break- Forty-five thousand kilometers away from the Divine Provinces border city. Inside the encampment of the Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe. A womans painful moans could be heard. Princess Jing finished applying the pupils on a drawing of a flying hawk with a dab of her brush. Only then did she look up at the maidservant beside her. Whats wrong, the third youngdy still hasnt recovered yet? Xin bowed toward her respectfully. The third youngdy naturally requires a bit of time after getting reborn from the ashes. Tsk. Princess Jing clicked her tongue and tossed her brush into the washing cup. She responded dryly, Her? Getting reborn from the ashes? Dont joke around, Xin. She is only a buffoon making a fool of herself. Xin lowered her head and did notment further. Jing Linyao did not press further either. She lifted the p of the yurt and walked out withrge strides. Come with me to see. Her yurt was located some distance away from the yurt of the third youngdy, Jing Minyao. While walking over slowly, Jing Linyao just so happened to encounter Wang Limeng, who was hobbling in her direction while carrying a food box. Wang Limeng immediately bit her lip when she saw Jing Linyao, concealing the hatred in her eyes. She put on a smiling face and nodded toward Jing Linyao. She said, Princess, have youe to visit your third sister? Jing Linyao nodded without speaking as she stepped into Jing Minyaos yurt. At a nce, she could see that Jing Minyao had gotten so emaciated that it was like she was reduced to a skeleton. Thetter was lying on the bed and staring venomously at her. You havee to make fun of me? Jing Minyaos voice was unbelievably raspy. She wanted to give her bed a hard smack, but she didnt even have the strength to do that at present. Jing Linyao suppressed the smile in her eyes as she looked at this sister of hers who was so stupid that she did not pose a threat. She stated faintly, Third Sister, Eldest Sister advises you not to get angry so much. It was not easy for this soul-gathering bell to piece together your soul and hence allow you the chance to open your eyes again. You should be cherishing this miracle. You! Jing Minyao shook from fury. You! If you hadnt schemed against me, h-how would I have ended up in such a miserable state? Jing Linyao covered her mouth as she chuckled. Third Sister, you shouldnt be saying that. Eldest Sister hase to see how you are recovering. Howe you are snapping at whomever you can? Get out of here! Jing Minyao struggled to throw an empty porcin te at her. Yet because she was unable to muster a hint of strength, she ended up knocking her head on the bed. Jing Linyaos eyes flickered. Chapter 2014 Chapter 2014: An Old Blossoming White Lotus Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a faint smile on her lips, Jing Linyao turned to say to Madam Jing, Madam should apany Youngest Sister more when you have the time and urge her to mellow this temper of hers. The people outside are not our own family. As her eldest sister, I can amodate and yield to her on all matters, but how about outsiders? Such as that crown prince consort, would she let off Youngest Sister? Madam does not understand how to discipline Youngest Sister. Jing Linyao curled her lips into a sneer. After leaving the tribe, there naturally will be people to help you discipline her. Do you not agree? Madam Jing was so incensed that her pretty face flushed red. The Chief has arrived! This announcement cut off the conversation inside the yurt. Jing Minyao hit the bed angrily and shouted toward her dad, the chief, who was striding inside quickly. Daddy, Eldest Sister, Eldest Sister is bullying me and my mom again! The chief of the Pangu Tribe, Jing You, was over seventy, but he still had a vigorous body. He walked swifty, leaving behind a breeze in his wake. Upon entering, he couldnt resist wrinkling his brows at his eldest daughter, Jing Linyao. Why are you here? Jing Linyao scoffed inwardly, but she showed an agreeable smile on the surface. Father, Youngest Sister has finally woken up after the Soul-Gathering Bell spent more than ten days gathering Youngest Sisters soul. However, her body is still extremely frail. As her eldest sister, I naturally have toe visit. However, Youngest Sister has always harbored a misunderstanding toward me. Jing Minyao said with a smile, I did not say anything much. I only told Madam that she should properly discipline Youngest Sister! Yet Youngest Sister actually says that I am bullying her? Father, this matter should be considered a lesson to learn from! If Minmin continues to be so overly arrogant, she will encounter someone she shouldnt offend again like this time. Itll be toote to do anything then. You shut up! Wang Limeng yelled furiously. This woman was cursing her daughter again and again. Did she want her Minmin to die another time? Jing Linyao looked guilelessly at Madam Jing, Wang Limeng. She then smiled as she turned to look at the chief, Jing Tou, who was looking at her meaningfully with profound eyes. If there isnt anything, you can go back first, Chief Jing ordered coldly. There was no fatherly warmth in his gaze toward Princess Jing. Jing Linyao nodded obediently and bowed to Chief Jing. Daughter will be excusing herself first. My lord. Just as Jing Linyao stepped out of the yurt, she could hear Madam Jing sob heart-renderingly, Look at her Miss High and Mighty attitude! She clearly doesnt respect me at all! Dad! Jing Linyao harmed me, its Jing Linyao that woman who harmed me! Dad, I want to kill her, I want to kill... ugh, cough, cough, cough. Cough, cough, cough!! Jing Minyaos body started spasming violently all over. This freaked out her mother, Madam Jing. She hastily rushed up to hug her daughter and wailed, Minmin, Minmin ah! You must not get agitated! Did you not hear what our tribes witch doctor say? In the 15 days after using the soul-gathering bell, you have to maintain a calm mood! You must not get overly emotional! Otherwise, even if the soul-gathering is sessful, your brain will suffer from after-effects! I cannot calm down my emotions! Jing Minyao screeched, Dad, kill Jing Minyao for me! Kill her! She was the one who harmed me, it was her! It must have been her who let out the news about Crown Prince Mos consort. It was her who lured me step by step to provoke that b*tch! AH, AHHH!! Jing Minyao screamed on her bed with a contorted expression. [0] Referring to someone who acts innocent to gain the opposite genders pity. Chapter 2015 Chapter 2015: One Last Chance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Madam Jing hastily pressed down her body in panic. Daughter, daughter! Dont fuss around like this anymore! If you do this, youll only be harming yourself in the end! Mom! Mom! It hurts so much, it hurts! Minmin, where does it hurt? Mom, my whole body hurts. It hurts, it hurts! Madam Jing pressed down her body and soothed while wiping her tears, Minmin, endure it for a bit longer. This soul-gathering bell is like this. After the soul-gathering is sessful, you will not be able to recoverpletely at once. There needs to be a recuperating period! You must not throw another fit! Jing Minyaos whole body spasmed, and her expression was contorted. Chief Jing sighed at this. He turned around and had two maidservantse forward to help Madam Jing press down Jing Minyaos limbs. Jing Linyao couldnt help but smile faintly upon hearing all of this. She then turned around to leave. There was nothing else to eavesdrop on after this. It would naturally be the same dramatics as usual, with Madam Jingining about Princess Jing. Jing Linyao curled her lips and leisurely yed with her fingers as she slowly made her way back to her yurt. If she could be toppled that easily with that womans pillow talk, she wouldnt be Jing Linyao, the entire Jing ns only Princess Jing! *** Chief Jings expression was still foul when he walked out from his youngest daughters yurt. He walked reticently for a distance with a sullen expression, with a elderly servant carrying arge brocade box following behind him. Jing Gu. This humble one is present. You have to keep watch over the soul-gathering bell. There is only one chance left for it to gather a soul. It would be a lie if Chief Jings heart did not ache over having to use one of the soul-gathering bells chances for his youngest daughter for no reason. Yes, Chief. Also, dispatch people to thoroughly investigate the background of that Divine Provinces crown prince consort. How could a lowly ant from the Lower Star Domain kill his daughter Minmin? Yes! Chief Jing sneered. The Divine Provinces crown prince consort? It is certain that the emperor will not acknowledge a woman from the Lower Star Domain. Ha, the Divine Provinces crown prince truly is a willful person to actually have married in the Lower Star Domain. If this news were to get back to the Divine Province, it would definitely shock the entire empire... -My Lians section break- The next day during morning court, the Ultramarine Province Emperor jubntly made an announcement to his officials. The Fourth Highness of the Ultramarine Province had gotten chosen by the demon emperors inheritance when he entered the imperial ancestral temple. He was about to inherit the demon emperors bloodline and all its associated cultivation techniques. Upon hearing this, the officials all beamed as they congratted the emperor for having his wishese true. The Ultramarine Province Emperorughed heartily. Indeed, in the thousand years since the founding emperor inherited the demon emperors bloodline, all the subsequent generations of sovereigns expectantly longed for their posterity to be able to inherit the demon emperors bloodline. However, things turned out contrary to their wishes every time to no avail. How could the Ultramarine Province Emperor not be delighted after having this wishe true? We n to confer the title of the Chen Prince, and bestow the territory of Huachen south of the Ultramarine Province to him. Your Majesty is wise. Even though His Highness the Chen Prince is young, he will have a limitless future after inheriting the demon emperors bloodline. No matter if it be for the empire or themon people, Your Majestys action is praiseworthy! This official believes that His Highness the Chen Prince will certainly be an unparalleled talent that brings peace and stability to the empire. Rong Li walked up and prostrated while saying, Imperial Father, since Fourth Brother is still in closed-door cultivation at present, please allow this son to take charge of his moving arrangements. Chapter 2016 Chapter 2016: His Beloved (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The second prince and third prince also quickly stepped forward and prostrated while saying in unison, This son is also willing to assist. The Ultramarine Province Emperor gazed at his three sons in gratification. He said with a delighted nod, Since you are all willing, the moving arrangements will be delegated to you. Understood. Yes. His three sons received this order. Without minding what they were all thinking on the inside, they did look rather normal on the surface. All of their faces showed their joy of being happy for their younger brother and feeling proud of their younger brother. However, it was unknown whether or not they were bleeding deep inside their hearts. After all, that territory of Huachen south of the Ultramarine Province was a truly fertilend! With this vassal territory, Little Fourth Duan had suddenly shot up to be one of the wealthiest people in the Ultramarine Province. Just counting the taxes from the territory in the future was enough to make their hands spasm... Your Highness. An imperial censor walked forward and braced himself to point out, Your Majesty has already conferred His Fourth Highness as the Chen Prince. ording to ancestral rules, even if he does not immediately move to his vassal territory, he should move out of the pce into his own estate. If His Highness the Chen Prince is to also remain inside the Taiji Pce, would it not be improper? The Ultramarine Province Emperor waved his hand and dered, Little Fourth has not been back for long, so let him stay inside the pce for a while. After advising to this point, there was naturally no one else who was going to challenge the Ultramarine Province Emperor anymore. The emperor was in high spirits right now. His son actually had such prospects to be inheriting the demon emperors bloodline aftering back. This wasnt a joke at all! All the officials were silently musing: His Highness the Chen Prince is going to have a meteoric rise! It had to be known that the second prince and third prince were already over 30, but not one of them had been conferred with a title! Little Fourth Duans young age was really nothing to sneeze at in the Upper Three Provinces where people possessed lengthy lifespans. The emperor was so happy today that the officials felt that even if they were to report several pieces of rather bad news, the emperor wouldnt overly excoriate them due to his good mood. Therefore, this morning court sessions ended harmoniously. When morning court got dismissed, the second prince and the third prince caught up to the crown prince Rong Li after exiting the deliberation hall. They inquired with a smile, Eldest Brother, since Imperial Father has given the order, we had better handle the moving arrangements as early as possible. Rong Li swept them a faint nce and replied with a nod, Lets go. The three of them called for carriages to take them to Nanqiao Pce. The servants inside the hall had already received news that the emperor had personally ordered to move their masters lodgings, so they had long packed up their masters belongings and had been waiting. Rong Li surveyed the area and questioned with a nod, Which ce have you yet not tidied? You can all move everything over this afternoon. The junior eunuch replied with an awkward expression, We servants dare not recklessly enter Masters study. Rong Li responded with an mhm. He slowly walked toward the study and ordered lightly, Since it is not convenient to tidy, then bring along everything in the study, including the table and chairs! This will avoid leaving anything important behind. Everybody rejoiced at the crown princes pointer, and they immediately went to move the items inside the study. When they went to move thatrge wooden desk, they found that even four to five people were unable to hoist it, so they went to find more helpers. When they got to the door, therge desk scraped against the door, and the movers quickly steadied it. A hidden drawer suddenly fell out from the bottom of the desk with a thud, and a scroll rolled out from within... Chapter 2017 Chapter 2017: His Beloved (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rong Li was surprised to see that rolled up scroll. He gestured a personal junior eunuch with his gaze to pick it up. The junior eunuch immediately understood and bent over to pick up the scroll. After undoing the brocade ribbon tying the scroll, he very slowly unrolled it before everyones eyes. The background was a vast expanse of misty, jade green rolling waters. A girl who was as uncorrupted as fine jade stood expressionlessly underneath a blossoming peach tree and was just staring aloofly at the viewer. It was just as if... she was about to walk out from the drawing. Rong Li and the two princes behind him got mesmerized for a moment. They had never seen such an aloof and indomitable young girl. Her eyes were drawn so vividly that they became lifelife, as if they were truly staring at you. It involuntarily made one want to approach. The junior eunuch holding the drawing reached out to the drawing to touch the girls cheek, as if seemingly possessed. Suddenly, they saw two emerald cial stars shoot straight for his brows. Ah! That eunuch shrieked and widened his eyes in terror. It was only an instant that his eyes got hit by those two green shes of light. The scroll dropped to the floor as the eunuch promptly clutched his face and screeched abnormally. He rolled on the ground while screaming. The servants moving the furniture all freaked out. They were afraid to approach the scroll that had unfurled on the floor. It was as if they were looking at a demoness from the way they stared at that drawing of the young girl who was so pretty that she seemed ethereal. Who permitted you to touch Masters drawing? A pure white figure suddenlynded beside the eunuch. He promptly threw that junior eunuch out the door with a palm strike. When Rong Li focused his gaze, he saw a tall and unworldy man dressed in white suddenly appear inside the study. His nted fox eyes was brimming with anger. He stretched out his hand and sucked the scroll into his palm. After brushing off the nonexistent dust on the scroll, the man gently rolled up the scroll and put it inside a brocade box. He then swept a cold look at the people present. Are you people going to scram out of here yourselves, or should I toss you all out? The second prince was furious and couldnt resist shouting, Who are you? Why are you speaking to us this way! Are you aware of our identities? Even if Fourth Brother himself was here, he would not speak to us in this manner! *Boom!* Just after raising a hue and cry, the second prince felt himself flying out the window. He hit the ground without even being able to resist. The true form of the seven-tailed heavenly fox sacred beast? The third prince gazed in shock at the seven long tails that suddenly appeared behind the man in white. He dumbfoundedly looked up at the other party in terror. Heavens, what kind of background did this Fourth Brother have? Howe he was able to form a contract with a seven-tailed heavenly fox when he lived in the Lower Star Domain for most of his life? Rong Lis eyes also showed some deep contemtion. He suppressed his envy before cupping his hands toward the man in white. Apologies, Your Excellency. We brothers were rash in dealing with this matter. However, we truly did not have any other intention. We are only carrying out Imperial Fathers order... The seven-tailed heavenly fox rarised his hand to stop him from continuing. Immediately leave this ce. Do not disturb Master. Rong Li was extremely frustrated, but he could not do anything about the seven-tailed heavenly fox. Chapter 2018 Chapter 2018: His Beloved (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After bowing to the seven-tailed heavenly fox with cupped hands, Rong Li turned around and sent the third prince a look, and thetter helped up the groaning second prince after going out the door. Their entourage then headed out of Nanqiao Pce. The seven-tailed heavenly fox nced at their back coldly before looking down at the brocade box in his hand. Afterwards, he spun around and vanished from the study. Soon, his figure appeared inside the imperial ancestral temple. He looked up at his master who was enveloped in a purple light while encased inside the purple crystal ball. The seven-tailed heavenly fox raised up the brocade box and quickly cated, Master, the drawing is safe, and I have already brought it back. Please calm down and clear your mind while you cultivate. Careful of sumbing to vital energy deviation! After hearing this, the person who had originally been struggling inside the purple light slowly eased up. The seven-tailed heavenly fox shook his head helplessly. He looked down and opened the brocade box, taking the scroll out. After slowly unrolling it, he gently sighed at the expressionless little stoic in the drawing. Meanwhile, the crown prince of the Ultramarine Province and his entourage had fled from Nanqiao Pce in a panic. They were also hoisting a eunuch behind them. This eunuch was precisely Rong Lis personal eunuch. Right now, his entire body had turned a greenish ck. His groans had also slowly turned quiet, and he was reduced to a corpse. The two eunuchs carrying him paled from shock. However, they did not dare to abandon him recklessly, so they stumbled along as they carried that junior eunuch the whole way out of Nanqiao Pce after their masters. Cough, cough. Cough! The second prince could not stop coughing violently, and his eyes were about to spew fire. That bastard, he actually! Actually! Put poison in the drawing? The third prince had also caught a glimpse of the junior eunuchs corpse, and he felt a chill in his heart. Rong Li couldnt help smiling bitterly. Looks like we have grossly underestimated this new younger brothers methods and schemes. Look at his venomous intentions, killing whoever touched the drawing. This kind of deadly poison was also seldom seen too. What kind of gimmick is that? The second prince clutched his throbbingly painful chest as he questioned in agitation. He simply had no idea what had happened when he got sent flying from one of the seven-tailed heavenly foxs tails. There was absolutely nothing topare about the gap in their strength! This gave him the inexplicable feeling that in front of this fourth brother, his strength and cultivation were so trashy that it couldnt be any worse! There should be some mechanism embedded inside this drawing. Any outside force will trigger the mechanism inside the hiddenyer. However, this mechanism was assembled too skillfully. The fact that it would shoot out from the girls eyes in the drawingpletely caught them off guard. It had to be known that everybodys attention was attracted to that girls chilly eyes the moment they saw the drawing. They were practically unable to tear their gazes away. Comprehension flitted across Rong Lis eyes. He was originally surnamed Duan, from Sikongs concealed weapon patrician family, the Duan n. Duan n? The one associated with that Duan n from the Divine Province? Correct. The Divine Provinces Duan n should be his maternal ns main family. This d*mned little bastard has such vicious methods. Upon recalling the humiliation from earlier, the second prince was fuming. Eldest Brother, who do you think that girl in the drawing is? For him to actually hide her away in the desks concealed drawer like treasure? And even tamper with the drawing to prevent people from touching it? Rong Li hummed and widened his lips into a smile. I am guessing that this is probably Fourth Brothers beloved one. Eldest Brother, d-do you still remember what the girl in the drawing looks like? I remember more or less, but... I reckon that there will not be anyone who can draw the same aura. Chapter 2019 Chapter 2019: Charmingly Lifelike Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The drawing Duan Yue created was too lifelike! When the girl in the drawing stared at you with her eyes that were akin to ice beads, they could truly feel a cold nip in the air. This littledy was still young, and her features were still developing. Once she matured, she would most likely astound the world with her beauty... The servants left first while carrying the junior eunuchs corpse. The crown prince, Rong Li, still felt wretched. He had lost a quick-witted personal eunuch for nothing on this trip. This caused his dissatisfaction toward Duan Yue to spike to another level. This Duan Yues temper was too unfathomable. After returning to the crown princes pce, they requested for the imperial physician toe and examine the second princes injuries. The crown prince also called over several painters. Afterwards, he picked up one of the dozen or so portraits of a young girl they produced from the table. However, he still felt like it didntmunicate the right mood after scrutinizing it over. It was only fifty, no, forty percent simr to the portrait they had seen earlier. This lookspletely different! The third prince smacked that drawing angrily with his palm. The painters cowered and frantically knelt down to ask for forgiveness. They feared to even take a deep breath. The crown prince waved his hand and said, About simr is fine! These painters havent seen that portrait personally after all. It is already quite alright that they can achieve a forty percent likeness. Alright, you all are dismissed. The painters all gave the crown prince, Rong Li, endlessly thankful gazes. They hastily bowed several more times before shuttling out the door. Humph, a group of mediocre talents. The third prince nitpicked with a frown. They only know to boast about how remarkable their drawing skills are in front of Imperial Father, yet none of them can do the job when requiring them to perform on the spot. Rong Li waved his hand and said. Forget it! Dont make them do what they are unable to. Fourth Brothers drawing was crafted too exquisitely. He used extreme attention to reproduce that girls chilly aura. How could this be something a mere painter can draw? Humph! The third prince harrumphed in displeasure. He got more and more revolted the longer he scrutinized the drawing. Eldest Brother, if we use this portrait to search, will we be able to find the person? I am not sure. Rong Li shook his head. But if you start investigating from the Sikong Fourth Brother lived on, I reckon that you will be able to find this girl. That is good then. The third prince chuckled with a flicker in his eyes. I cant believe Fourth Brother. If he cant forget this girl, then bring her back to his estate and make her a concubine! Forget it. As his third brother, I will be a good person to the end. I will help him find this girl and show her to Imperial Father. A faint smile flitted across Rong Lis eyes, but he did not say anything else. Since the third prince was so inclined, it wouldnt do for him to stop the third prince. After all, as the eldest brother, it would be unsuitable for him to obstruct his younger brothers interests! Rong Li nodded and advised with a smile, Third Brother should make sure not to go overboard. Of course. The third prince nodded repeatedly with a smile, After all, this is Fourth Brothers beloved one! He has even hidden away her portrait, refusing to let other people so much as touch it. If Fourth Brotheres seeking my life because the real person got hurt here or there, whatever should I do. Rong Li did not say anything else and beckoned for the servants to serve dinner. After busying about for the whole day, he had long gotten fatigued. His body seemed to be deteriorating by the day... This empire that spanned ten thousand miles, and this life of flourishing splendor. How could he allow himself to personally give this up...? No one could snatch anything away from his hands! Chapter 2020 Chapter 2020: Blow Them Away? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In contrast to the fighting and killing from the previous days, todayspetition was truly too leisurely. A spiritual measuring stone had long been set out on center stage. The members of the remaining 30 teams lined up orderly and walked past the spiritual measuring stone one by one. After they smacked the spiritual measuring stone with their palm and held still for two seconds, the left side of the spiritual measuring stone would show horizontal lines corresponding to their cultivation level. A single horizontal line naturally referred to the level-one spiritual realm, while ten lines would mean a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator. It was simple and straightfoward! It didnt require any brain cells, only needing the person to walk up and gauge their cultivation. If talking about cultivation, Qiao Mu naturally did not have the highest out of these people. The testing had already gone for more than two hours. At present, the person with the highest cultivation was a student from Shuntian Prefectures Moonlight Academy. When they discovered after the measurement that this person was already a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, everybody sighed with emotion. This young man only looked to be in his early 30s. To people in the Six Prefectures, he was truly a young man. Jiaqing Academy, Li Nanshen. When the referee announced this name, everybody tensed up, their fingers involuntarily curling up. Everybody looked vigntly at Li Nanshen, who was striding forward quickly. Qiao Mu turned around and saw Li Nanshen nod toward her amiably. Qiao Mu thus also nodded at him in return before turning to look at the spiritual measuring stone. This spiritual measuring stone was gleaming with a raven ck light. It was inscribed with three crooked characters: spiritual measuring stone. Li Nanshen walked up and hit the spiritual measuring stone with his palm. When the entire spiritual measuring stone exploded with a powerful light, even the people in the back rows couldnt help standing up agitatedly from their seats. They remembered that Li Nanshen had already crossed into the ranks of level-10 grand spiritual cultivators during thestpetition. Would he also today...? *Hum hum.* One horizontal line after another appeared on the spiritual measuring stone. Everybody carefully counted downwards, and they discovered that 12 horizontal lines had appeared on the spiritual measuring stone. Twelve! Everybody froze, and several people in the front rows had jumped up. They hollered, Level-12 grand spiritual cultivator! Oh my heavens! This senior Li Nanshen from Jiaqing Academy actually had a rise in cultivation! The level-10 grand spiritual cultivator from three years ago had advanced to a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator today! This pace was too freaky. He was able to increase his cultivation by two levels in three years? What exactly did he eat while growing up? Whose cultivation rose like this? For people like them with average natural endowments, they would spend their lifetime in low-leveled cultivation states. Even if their cultivation did rise, it would happen over five to eight years. Wasnt Li Nanshens speed at increasing cultivation too exaggerated? This was a spiritual cultivators level advancement, not some minor mystic cultivator advancing a level in the Lower Star Domain! Everybody silentlympooned before gazing at everybody else with bright eyes. Apex Academy, Duanmu Qing. The referee specially nced at the people from Apex Academy. It could not be denied that this group of students from Apex Academy was like a dark horse to them. Could this group shine radiantly again this time during this test of cultivation? Everybody had great expectations! Especially... Everybodys gazesnded on the expressionless little stoic. This little stoic was so strong. Would her testing results blow them all away! For some reason, they were actually looking forward to it! Chapter 2021 Chapter 2021: No Such Thing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duanmu Qing, level-five spiritual cultivator. This child was already a level-five spiritual cultivator at such a young age. It couldnt be denied that he was truly a brilliant talent. The referee who read out Duanmu Qings cultivation sized him up in particr with admiring eyes. Next, Apex Academys Ma Ta. Ma Ta walked up and hit the spiritual measuring stone with his palm. Two horizontal lines immediately showed up on his left side. Level-two spiritual cultivator. The little fatty, Kou Hongwen, was also a level-two spiritual cultivator. As for Xuanxuan, her strike caused the spiritual measuring stone to disy the characters Mystic Level-15. The extra mystic character in front meant that Xuanxuan had yet to enter the spiritual realm. When it was Qiao Mus turn atst, everybody looked at her expectantly, which baffled the little fellow. Those peoples excited gazes had been on her the whole time right from when they were lining up. It was as if they were gawking at some alien. However, when her strike on the spiritual measuring stone produced three lines, those expectant little gazes suddenly turned into that of shock and suspicion. It couldnt be? This little fellow who was so strong that she could instantly kill Zhao Li was, actually, actually just a level-three minor spiritual cultivator? Frankly speaking, the majority of people present thought that even if Miss Qiaos cultivation wasnt as stupendous as Li Nanshens level-12 spiritual cultivation, it would at least be level eight or nine, right! Yet in reality? Everybody looked at her questioningly, and Miss Qiao also looked back at them bewilderedly. She looked down at her smooth palm, and then eyed the spiritual measuring stone again. Afterwards, she regrouped with the others nonchntly. Some academies students couldnt resist criticizing wildly in their minds: Did the mentors have to get so jittery when she was just a level-three minor spiritual cultivator? That they even went so far as to change thepetition rules for this girl? However, everybody automatically dismissed their misgivings when they recalled this girls talisman and medical skills. This littledys level-three spiritual cultivation shouldnt be considered low, right? 1 After all, she was studying both the art of the pill and the art of the talisman at the same time! Even so, her cultivation was still a good deal higher than normal peoples. This was trulymendable. After thinking this way, their confused expressions gradually returned to normal. Qiao Mu was unaware that the spectators thought processes were so full of twists and turns. When she discovered that these people stopped looking at her weirdly, she couldnt care less about pursuing the matter. The students from other academies, who did not get astounded by Apex Academy, included those whose cultivation outssed Qiao Mu andpanys. When these people looked at Qiao Mu andpany again, they felt like these fellows from Apex Academy didnt seem so inconceivable anymore. Qiao Mu naturally did not know that she was on a pedestal only long enough to walk a circle around it before she got kicked off again in contempt! Even if she did know, she would probably have justughed it off. Cultivation? What the heck did cultivation amount to!? Her strength was never dependent on her cultivation, okay? Qiao Mu turned around and swept a gaze at everybodys various expressions. She wrinkled her brows, but did not say anything. The morning of the following day, everybody assembled at the Shenghua Battle Arena as usual and proceeded with the secondponent of the finals, testing their spiritual conscious. Testing their spiritual conscious wasparatively a much easier task. More than a hundred students sat down cross-legged on the stage in a meditative stance. The referee then walked up and handed each person paper and brushes. He exined gently, The spiritual consciouspetition is very simple. Write down what you see on the roof of the house 500 meters east of here. You cannot discuss with each other when you write your answer on the paper. This was a test of their spiritual conscious. Qiao Mu lifted up the brush to write, after which she soon set it down. Chapter 2022 Chapter 2022: Not Normal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As time passed and the referees had the students look at objects further and further away, more students got eliminated. What is 10 kilometers south of here? Qiao Mu wrote down: /A snake and a human in battle./ Duanmu Qing creased his brows, but he gave up in the end and left the stage. There were only three people on stage by this time. Jiaqing Academys level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, Li Nanshen. Moonlight Academys level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, Zhou Xiao. Apex Academys level-three spiritual cultivator, Qiao Mu. Everybodys confused expressions were once again on Qiao Mu. This girl was too... strange. Arge batch of level-eight and level-nine spiritual cultivators had already gotten eliminated by this time. However, this level-three minor spiritual cultivator was just... still holding on without a hitch. Was there no problem with this? There was a huge problem with this! This meant that a minor level-three spiritual cultivators spiritual conscious could match up to a level-12 grand spiritual cultivators spiritual conscious! It wasmon knowledge that a spiritual cultivators spiritual conscious normally would not exceed a third of the persons own cultivation. Even for extremely gifted spiritual cultivators with remarkable root constitutions, their spiritual conscious would not exceed more than two-thirds of their cultivation. In other words, Li Nanshens current spiritual conscious was level four, which was a normal spiritual conscious by all standards. Moonlight Academys level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, Zhou Xiao, had a weaker spiritual conscious than Li Nanshen. He presently only had a level-two spiritual conscious. Then that littledy... wasnt her spiritual conscious a bit too monstrous? Normally, the littledy should have long gotten eliminated! Qiao Mu expressionlessly set down her brush. Li Nanshen nodded at her. This handsome 25-year-old manmanded an open and forthright air, which also made othersfortable around him. Qiao Mu, who was only a level-three minor spiritual cultivator, had a spiritual conscious that was actually able to match his. If it was an overly jealous person, they would definitely have raised doubts with the referee and suspected whether Qiao Mu was cheating by activating some kind of treasure that would boost her spiritual conscious in the short term. Yet Li Nanshen did not say anything from beginning to end. Beside them was Zhou Xiao, who looked to be in his thirties. He was fair and portly, also looking like someone with a good temper. Right now, hisplexion was slightly pale. Because they had to repeatedly use their spiritual conscious to scan the surroundings in the distance, the further they looked, the greater the burden on their spiritual conscious. Zhou Xiaos condition indicated that he would not be able tost much longer. A smart person naturally would not harm their conscious pool for apetition. He would stop once he reached his limit. Soon afterwards, Zhou Xiao sighed and cast aside his brush. As expected, he had given up, and he cupped his hands toward Li Nanshen and Qiao Mu. How is this possible? Li Nanshen did not say anything, but the people below were already in an uproar. Even Moonlight Academys Zhou Xiao has been eliminated. He is a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator! How could this girls spiritual conscious be higher than a level-11 grand spiritual cultivators? She wouldnt be cheating, right? What level is her spiritual conscious exactly? Ignorant fools. Qi Xuanxuan glowered angrily at those people who were wagging their tongues. Why dont you try cheating out in the open in front of everyone for me? Copy down the contents of the paper tacked on to the tree 15 kilometers north of here. Wow. The crowd let out low gasps. Previously, they only had to describe the scene, so they could immediately retract their spiritual conscious after a nce. Now though, they had to use their spiritual conscious to scan through the contents of the paper. This would greatly deplete their spiritual conscious. Li Nanshen let out a bitter smile, and looked at the littledy. Yet he saw that she had already picked up her brush and was swiftly writing on the paper. Chapter 2023 Chapter 2023: No. 1 in Spiritual Conscious Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Li Nanshen saw that herplexion was still normal without showing any sign of fatigue, he couldnt help but sigh too. He cast aside his brush and acknowledged with a smile, I have lost. There was no need to continuepeting. From how the littledy started writing without any hesitation, she should have no problem reading the contents of that paper 15 kilometers away. Moreover, he felt like he would not be able to aplish this task as effortlessly as she was doing. His head was already getting dizzy from looking at those cluttered characters on the piece of paper. Li Nanshen knew that his sight was slightly dull right now because he had overused his spiritual conscious. If he was to continue utilizing his spiritual conscious, it would also affect his conscious pool. Hence, Li Nanshen decisively cast his brush aside and admitted defeat. He stood up and gave Qiao Mu a slight nod. He said with a chuckle, Miss truly has an impressive spiritual conscious. Nanshen acknowledges my inferiority in skill. Qiao Mu also nodded toward him and responded indifferently, This friend is exaggerating. After Li Nanshen left the stage, the head referee, Hong Chi, walked up and nced silently at Qiao Mu. The overall ranking and the individual ranking will be recalcted ording to the points you obtained in the first twoponents. The results will be announced tomorrow morning. Qiao Mu nodded. ording to this progression, their Apex Academy would definitelye out on top. Even if they did not take first or second ce, they would at least rank third. There was no doubt that she would go to Blinsheet Ind. 1 Unless those academies colluded together and plotted against them in secret, otherwise Apex Academy would stand on the podium. Of course, if those academies and mentors still had a sense of shame, they probably wouldnt do something so disgusting in front of everyones eyes. Qiao Mu stood up after some contemtion. Alright, if there is nothing else, you are all dismissed. Since that was the case, everybody also started filing out the arena. Everybody felt that these twoponents of thepetition were extremely easy to execute, but when they saw Miss Qiaos leisurely condition, they couldnt help but be flooded with deep doubt. However, since the head referee in charge of thepetition did not show disapproval, this meant that the result Qiao Mu achieved in the spiritual conscious test held true. After all, there were so many referees and so many eyes watching. It was impossible for everyone not to have noticed anything amiss. When everybody from Apex Academy gathered back in the inn, they had extremely excited expressions. After concluding the thirdponent of the finals tomorrow, the list of academies heading to Blinsheet Ind would be finalized. Zhou Danjin felt that their Apex Academy had a pretty good chance! Im rather a bit curious about that Blinsheet Ind now. I heard that they have presently opened up three spiritual domains on that ind. It is supposed to be extremely helpful for cultivating spiritual energy. Qiao Mu asked them curiously upon hearing this. Is that ind very big? Zhou Danjin nodded. Its quite big. Besides, its a group of inds and islets over there. If they carefully open up more areas, they just might discover more spiritual domains. 1 Since that is the case, why would these spiritual domains be allocated to the academies? The prefecture lords of the Six Prefectures wonte snatch and of treasure with such resources? Oh, this is a rather interesting topic. It isnt that the people from the Six Prefectures dont want to step in. It was just that it was very dangerous to explore the seas in the past. The Six Prefectures drafted explicit provisions to encourage the academies to explore. Any spiritual domains the academies discovered would belong to the academies. No prefecture lord would be able to meddle or interfere in this matter. Chapter 2024 Chapter 2024: Out of Expectations Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu nodded. In other words, these newly opened up areas on Blinsheet Ind originally had no owners? Zhou Danjin hummed in agreement and continued, As for whypeting in the rankingpetition became a prerequisite to enter this ce. It was indeed because students from other academies also coveted these spiritual domains. After a series of negotiations, they decided to distribute the usage rights to these three spiritual domains through a fairpetition between all the academies in the Six Prefectures. Henceforth, the top academies in the Six Prefectures joined hands to draft up the academy rankingpetition, with these Blinsheet Ind spiritual domains as the prize. This triennialpetition has been a long-standing tradition, with all the academies in the Six Prefectures Continent eligible to participate. Not only can the victor obtain the rights to cultivate in the spiritual domain, the prefecture lords of the Six Prefectures will also bestow them with various gifts, Zhou Danjin sighed emotionally. Mentor Hu also added, After all, the talents these academies nurture will basically return to the Six Prefectures three to five yearster and still work for the Six Prefectures benefit. Qiao Mu nodded inprehension and mused: This was probably the reason the prefecture lords of the Six Prefectures were disinclined to snatch Blinsheet Ind from the many academies. After all, an academy was just an academy. No matter how outstanding the talent they nurtured, wouldnt the person still have to give back to the Six Prefectures and work for their benefit? In that case, did the Six Prefectures have to fight for this? There waspletely no need, right! The thirdponent tomorrow sure is bizarre enough. Zhou Danjin couldnt resist roasting, What do you mean by using the spiritual conscious to control birds? Isnt that still a test of ones spiritual conscious? I wonder what kind of trick these people will pull again. I keep feeling that thepetition wont be that simple, the little fatty grumbled. Ma Ta nodded in full agreement. Mentor, have you all thought of a good countern? The mentors looked at each other in dismay. Zhou Danjin dered with a cough, Believe in yourselves. Tomorrows bird-catchingpetition will most likely be a group exercise. Just do your best! This was equivalent to saying nothing. The students all swept disdainful looks at Mentor Zhou and them. They harrumphed and waved their hands while chanting, Off to sleep! They didnt feel like quibbling with these unreliable mentors! Ah, have Your Excellenciese to stay? Sincere apologies, but this humble inn is at full upancy! This humble inns third floor has already been... eh, so many people? The innkeeper muttered. A purple figure bent over as she whisked open the door curtain and walked inside. A long stream of youngdies wearing the same crimson robes walked in after her. For a moment, everyone was dazzled by the fluttering red robes. Qiao Mu rubbed her eyes. She had originally nned to go back to her room and sleep. Yet who knew that when that woman in purple walked in and their gazes met, Qiao Mu dropped her teacup onto the table. Tea spilled from the rolling teacup and ran down the table, dripping on the hem of Crown Prince Mo and Young Sir Fengs clothes. Everybody looked toward the entrance when they saw her diposure. They saw that woman in purple walk over withrge strides and lift up the little fatty who was sitting opposite to Qiao Mu. After tossing him aside, she scooped Qiao Mu up and pulled her over the table into her arms. Little fellow. Second, Second Aunt-Master? This was too unexpected. Didnt Senior Sister Yu Gui say that shed bring her back to the sect only after thepetition was over? Chapter 2025 Chapter 2025: Second Aunt-Master Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Gui and them gave a helpless smile while standing to the side. They had long known that their master was one who was quick to action. Sure enough, it had not even been two days since they sent the news back to Yang Xirong, and she had already hurried over by traveling day and night. Second Aunt-Master! Qiao Mus petite hands touched Yang Xirongs face that had gotten nipped by the cold night. She pulled her lips tight and felt her eyes tear up. My Qiaoqiao ah. Your face is so gaunt and skinny. You must have suffered a lot through these years! Yang Xirong was nearly about to cry hugging the little fellow in her arms. Qiao Mu was instantly at a loss for words. Howe every person who saw her said that she was skinny? Her petite face was clearly rather fleshy! Little Junior Sister! The nearly 200 Holy Water Sect disciples who swarmed in from outside practically filled up the standing room inside the lobby. The other guests was left speechless with wonder at this sight. They quickly slunk away up the stairs, afraid to stay there any longer. Senior Sister Yu Gui. The little fellow turned to look at her. Yu Gui patted her head and exined with a smile, I naturally had to report such an important matter to Master. I did also expect that Master would definitely be unwilling to wait and woulde personally. It was fine if she wanted toe. Little Junior Sisters arrival was indeed something for all of them to be happy about. Aunt Yi was wiping her tears on the side as she nodded repeatedly, Xiao Qiaoqiao has already be a big girl. If Ah-Xun and Sect Master are looking down on us from Heaven, they would definitely have no regrets. Aunt Yi, its a joyous day today, so lets not talk about that. Several Holy Water Sect disciples held back their tears and turned around to hug Aunt Yis shoulders with a smile. Mo Lian, Feng Chen, andpany had long gotten jostled away from Qiaoqiao by this time. Seeing so many of Qiaoqiaos family members, Feng Chen wiggled his eyebrows at Mo Lian. Tut, Crown Prince Mo doesnt have an easy path ahead of him in the future. I see that Qiaoqiao has quite a lot of aunties and sisters. If every single person ns to assess Crown Prince Mo, tut, tut, tut. It wont be easy, wont be easy at all! Stop rejoicing in other peoples misfortune! Mo Lian red at him. He had originally wanted to walk a bit closer, but he got elbowed out by several emotional Holy Water Sect disciples. Wifey! Crown Prince Lian reached out his paw and nced sulkily toward his encircled wife. He was originally going to carry his wife upstairs for sleep time. Yet so many Holy Water Sect disciples had just jumped in out of nowhere! Sigh! Today, Qiaoqiao would definitely be catching up with them until dawn. Qi Xuanxuan scratched her head and quickly walked out with Ma Ta and them to make room for the sisters from the Holy Water Sect. Seeing how delighted Qiaoqiao was, and how it seemed a fire had lit up in everybodys eyes, they could tell that these passionate feelings were not something that had been nurtured in a short amount of time. Second Aunt-Master, you have also gotten a lot skinnier. Qiao Mu sighed gently as she ced her petite hand on Yang Xirongs icy cheek. She remembered the first time she saw Second Aunt-Master was at the sects entrance examination. It was already evening, and Second Aunt-Master was wearing radish-purple clothes with several eye-catching purple bamboo leaves embroidered on the ends of her skirt. She walked over with a smile and looked to be 26 or 27, the prime of ones beauty. She was much more plump than how she was right now. This was the first time they met again after many years. Second Aunt-Masters brows were characterized by the vicissitudes of life, and her eyes which used to love smiling had now be sedate. Second Aunt-Master was no longer the senseless Second Aunt-Master whom Murong Xun would chase about the peaks to give a beating to. Chapter 2026 Chapter 2026: Crown Prince Mo, Youve Gone Too Far! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed, who wouldnt change after going through that kind of event... My Qiaoqiao, ah. All Yang Xirong could do was wail now as she hugged her young martial niece. All the yearning, anxiety, worry, and anguish had now be a joyful tenderness that filled her heart. Yang Xirong stroked Qiao Mus petite head and murmured gently, Aunt-Master has no regrets in this life after being able to see you again. I would not be ashamed to see Master and Senior Sister even if I was to immediately go to the underworld right now. Second Aunt-Master, what nonsense are you saying. Qiao Mu clutched Yang Xirongs hair and lectured unhappily, Everybody will be safe and well in the future. Nothing will happen to anyone. Yang Xirong smiled faintly and said with a nod, Okay. Everybody made their way upstairs, but even after nearly packing into the room like sardines, they still couldnt fit 200 people inside. Qiao Mus eyes flickered, and she looked up at Qi Xuanxuan and the others who were still crowded outside. She cleared her throat and suggested, How about, we switch spots before talking? Hm? Yang Xirong was bewildered. Switch to what spot? They couldnt cram 200 Holy Water Sect disciples inside this room! Qiao Mu called out the doorway to Mo Lian. Hubby, can you cast a defensive boundary on this third floor. The kind where other people cant enter! Okay. Mo Lian immediately knew what Qiaoqiao wanted to do, so he naturally agreed. He raised up his hands and nced at Feng Chen and the Little Despot. Help me fortify it! Feng Chen also understood what Qiao Mu was nning to do. Even though the Little Despot was confused, he stillplied. The three of them joined hands to cast three defensive boundaries. Actually, there was no one in this inn who could break through the defensive boundary Mo Lian casted. However, this was an issue of great importance. For safetys sake, Mo Lian still had Feng Chen and the Little Despot fortify his defensive boundary two more times for insurance. This way, not even a mosquito could fly in. Anyone who wanted to break through by force would be seeking their own death! On the other end, Second Aunt-Master Yang Xirong felt as if a boulder had dropped down from the sky onto her head. Her face had darkened, and she had even be a bit petrified! Hubby?? What kind of d*mn nickname was this? He had gone too far! After not seeing him for a few years, this darn brat had actually hoodwinked her Qiaoqiao into calling him Hubby? Yang Xirong put on a stern face. Precisely speaking, excluding Yu Gui and them, all the Holy Water Sect disciples put on stern faces. Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Mo Kingdom, you have gone too far! Yang Xirong harrumphed dourly, Dont you try tricking my Qiaoqiao into boarding your pirate ship just because she looks young! In the past, our Qiaoqiao got tricked by you so easily because she didnt have her sisters around to stand up for her! As for now... humph! With her aunt-master, me, here, dont you even think of hoodwinking her into calling you those ursed nicknames! Feng Chen held back hisughter, enjoying the show. Crown Prince Mo expressionless walked up from the parting crowd. He respectfully bowed toward Yang Xirong. Second Aunt-Master, Qiaoqiao and I have already married! What?? Everyone was in an uproar! Sparks flew from their eyes as they stared at the man in front of them. Yes! This guy was indeed quite handsome and looked as if he was blessed with intellectual brilliance, but this did not mean that he could just so randomly make off with their Qiaoqiao? Yang Xirong hastily backed away while shielding the little fellow. Qiaoqiao, men who are handsome are more than likely to be tricksters. Chapter 2027 Chapter 2027: Setting Foot into the Paradise Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You cant go wrong with listening to Aunt-Master! Were not from a poverty-stricken family that requires us to get married early due to financial circumstances! Yang Xirong dered with a snort, You cant get married so early. Crown Prince of the Mo Kingdom, dont think that a randomly-performed marriage ceremony without Qiaoqiaos elders around her can confirm this marriage! Qiao Mu blinked her eyes and tugged on Second Aunt-Masters sleeve. Crown Prince Mo pulled his lips into a line and rified solemnly, Second Aunt-Master, Qiaoqiao and I had held a grand wedding ceremony with the consent and blessings of both our parents! Qiaoqiao has already been added to our Mo ns genealogical record. In other words, can you not stir up trouble? What! Yang Xirong was even more incensed. She eximed while shaking her head in denial, I dont believe it! Can Qiaoqiaos parents be so muddle-headed? Qiaoqiao is still so young. Where is the hurry to marry her off so quickly? You brat must have used some underhanded methods! Yang Xirong was spot on... Crown Prince Mos handsome face had totally darkened! Qiaoqiao, tell Aunt-Master how did you end up getting married to him? Hubby said... Mo Lian whisked next to Qiaoqiao at lightning speed and pulled her petite body out from Yang Xirongs arms. Qiaoqiao, there is no need to divulge all our private talk between husband and wife to Second Aunt-Master. Youve got to be joking. If Yang Xirong found out that he had coaxed the little fellow into agreeing for Royal Father to issue a marriage edict, this Second Aunt-Master would surely explode like an ignited firecracker! Qiaoqiao was such an honest child. She would be frank when answering all that Second Aunt-Master asked. There was no doubt that she would spill all the beans! Qiao Mu blinked, and she nodded obediently. Yang Xirong was so fuming mad while standing on the side that her head was giving off smoke. Crown Prince of the Mo Kingdom! Second Aunt-Master! You can just call me Xiao Mo. The heck with Xiao Mo! Yang Xirong reached over in a huff and pulled Qiao Mu over to her side. She persuaded earnestly, Qiaoqiao ah, you are still young, so you must not fall for other peoples tricks. Honestly tell Aunt-Master, did the old king of the Mo Kingdom issue a marriage edict? Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she was just about to nod her petite head. Yet Mo Lian hastily pulled her back to his side and reminded, Qiaoqiao, you said that you wanted to switch spots before continuing to talk. Look, its so cramped here. One room cant fit this many people. Indeed, a good many senior sisters were even standing on the bed... Xuanxuan! Hongwen. Over here, were outside! Qi Xuanxuans voice traveled through the crowd. Qiao Mus eyes flickered, and she said with a muffled cough, Im going to bring you guys somewhere. Ah? Where. Everybody was momentarily confused as to where she was talking about, and they gazed at her curiously. Qiao Mumunicated with the water child. A nimble water fog came out of her body and instantly wrapped around the bodies of everybody present. In the blink of an eye, everybody felt the scenery in front of them change, and a phenomenal transformation had taken ce. If not for the fact that they could feel the sensation of treading upon soft green grass and smell the sweet fragrance of the woods, they would really think that they were dreaming! Holy sh*t, this, this... this is a secret inheritance realm, the likes of a grotto-heaven or immortal abode? Wow! So many huge peaches! Qi Xuanxuans devilish outcry came from the distance, pulling Yang Xirongs and the others frozen souls back to reality. Everybody gave a jolt and stared at their surroundings in amazement. Chapter 2028 Chapter 2028: Funeral Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little fatty pinched Ma Tas cheek a good few times. Does it hurt? Do you hurt? F*ck! Let me pinch you and see if you hurt! Ma Ta recovered his wits from the shock and pinched the little fatty back. Duanmu, Im not freakin dreaming right? Zhou Danjin furtively pinched his own thigh, after which he widened his eyes. This student, this student was going to... fly up to the skies! After recovering their wits with great difficulty, they once again got engulfed by this petrifying news that Qiao Mu possessed a secret realm. Wow! There are so many yummy things to eat here! Everyone: ... This friggin child just had to ruin the mood. Everybody had originally still been intoxicated by the grandeur, but Qi Xuanxuans hollers had chased all their emotional sentiments away. Yang Xirong turned stiffly toward Qiao Mu. My Qiaoqiao, is what I am seeing real? Its real! Qiao Mu nodded. She grasped Yang Xirongs hand and put it on a peach tree. Second Aunt-Master, do you sense its vitality? /I-I do!/ Yang Xirong was both excited and emotional, but she was more joyful than anything else. She pulled this child into her embrace at once and patted her back fervently. You child, Aunt-Master had been worried about you the whole time, yet I didnt expect, I didnt expect... With this secret realm in hand, what did Qiaoqiao have to fear? Even if she encountered a strong enemy, she would at least have a ce to hide. Her Xiao Qiao had encountered such a fortuitous opportunity. No wonder her cultivation had increased so rapidly. Was there still a need to look for that d*mn spiritual domain on that whatever Blinsheet Ind! Their Xiao Qiaoqiaos grotto-heaven was an all-natural spiritual domain. Second Aunt-Master, let me bring you all to a ce, okay? Okay. Okay, okay. Yang Xirong nodded continuously as she teared up from joy. Her Qiaoqiao had such profound good fortune. Master would definitelyugh out loud if she knew that Qiaoqiao was a child with such a grand destiny. Follow me. Qiao Mu held Yang Xirongs hand, and with a single thought, she transported all the senior sisters from the Holy Water Sect to the paradise slope that was strewn with peach blossoms. The paradise slope faced the peach blossom forest and was encircled by a trickling jade stream. A pleasing fragrance wafted from the multitude of flowers and grasses covering the slope. There was a solitary grave, and a coffin sealed in ice. Upon seeing this, the disciples couldnt hold back their tears. They all lurched forward while sobbing and knelt down in front of the grave. Feng Chen nced toward the crown prince, not really understanding the situation. However, the crown prince was standing far away beneath a peach tree. He gazed at Qiaoqiaos feeble back with reluctant emotions. At this point, Mo Lian felt his heart wringing in his chest. He thought of how three years ago, this little fellow had collected the remains of her aunt-masters and senior sisters piece by piece. She must have spent an unimaginable amount of time creating this solitary grave. It was as if that small figure had surfaced in his sight. He saw her piling dirt on the grave mound, getting lost in thought, silently tearing up, kowtowing, and then bawling bitterly. His heart was in such anguish that it hurt. *Crash!* The sound of a wine jug shattering pulled Mo Lian from his chaotic emotions. He looked up and saw Yang Xirong and the two hundred Holy Water Sect disciples each toasting with arge bowl of wine. This bted funeral was proceeding noiselessly in this solemn and grave atmosphere. After everyone downed their wine, they heard Qiao Mu say faintly, After getting drunk today, we will start out anew tomorrow. We will live up to the the sects hopes and recreate our future! We will definitely console your souls in heaven with the boundless glory we shall achieve. I am here, so the sect is here! Chapter 2029 Chapter 2029: Stagnating... Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Qi Xuanxuan andpany were infected by this weighty camaraderie. They watched this scene without saying anything. The reunited Holy Water Sect disciples got extremely drunk there on the paradise slope. It was as if they had returned to that night back then with fireworks lighting up the sky... The next day after Qiao Mu woke up, she treated everyone to a hearty breakfast. Afterwards, she brought everyone to Fish Orchid with a single thought. Wow, Qiaoqiao. So you really did throw the Scarlet Sky Breaker into the sea! Qi Xuanxuan gaped in surprise as her gazended on the Scarlet Sky Breaker docked on the seashore. She really felt like their Qiaoqiao wasnt even human anymore... Tell her which normal persons dantian was transformed into a star domain? From what Qiaoqiao said, this stretch of sea wasnt even thergest in her entire star domain. Qi Xuanxuan was simply afraid to imagine how colossal the scale would be if she could trigger all thes in her star domain. You are saying that cultivating here for a day only equals two hours in the outside world? Mentor Wei Xu suddenly eximed in a loud voice. On the other hand, Zhou Danjin lectured Qiao Mu in anxious frustration, No wonder those students from the other academies just had to look down on you during the arena battles! Look at you, child. You dont even know to take advantage of such good resources. If you use them properly, youd advance at a tremendous pace! You, you, you! Yet you idle about with Duanmu, Qi Xuanxuan and them all day long. Youre stagnating!! Why arent you properly cultivating! b, b, b. h, h, h... Qiao Mu cast a look at Mentor Zhou. On the side, Duanmu Qing who got implicated for no reason was maintaining a deadpan expression. Qi Xuanxuan was confused: What did she do? Howe the mentor had to name her when he was preaching to Qiaoqiao? Ah, just look! You are letting time waste away just like this! How great would if be if we slept on this beachst night! Zhou Danjin continued to prattle, It should be dawn in the outside world by now, right? If we slept herest night, we could save some more time to absorb spiritual energy, right? And thus advance our cultivation, right! Qiao Mu turned the back of her head to Mentor Zhou. Mentor, dont get too agitated! The little fatty quickly stood out and mediated, Its not toote now! Ill go outside in a bit and see what the time is. If there is still time, we can cultivate here for a while longer! This should be the attitude toward learning! Zhou Danjin nodded at the little fatty approvingly and lectured everyone, You all can cultivate here for at least half a day! Which will only equal one hour in the outside world! Everybody has to firmly grab hold of this opportunity... eh? The prattling Mentor Zhou discovered that the students had all moved onto the Scarlet Sky Breaker by the time he finished saying these words. Were going out to sea to y! Qi Xuanxuanughed out loud and waved cheerfully at the exasperated mentors on the beach. Properly cultivate, mentors! Welle pick you up when we circle back! You brats! Ay, it feels a bit out of sorts without Mentor Zhou jabbering in our ears. The little fatty spread his hands helplessly. Everybody red at the little fatty like he was an idiot. Qi Xuanxuan whooped and ran up the deck. Im going to feel the sea breeze. Chapter 2030 Chapter 2030: Hubby, Fighting! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Duanmu Qing and the others helplessly watched her charge outside. Then lets go for some air too. As expected of a sacred tool, the Scarlet Sky Breaker was so huge that it could probably hold 20 thousand people. After all, this was an item that could expand and shrink at will. Even by now, Qiao Mu did not know the ships capacity since she had never tried it out... Everybody sat down leisurely on the bow of the ship and chatted. However, it was actually Miss Qiao expressionlessly listening to the others talking most of the time. If you asked her something, she would only answer if she felt like it. If she didnt want to, shed just pretend that this darling doesnt understand. She would kill the conversation with just an oh or an ah. Yet everybody was used to it. They felt at peace drifting on the boundless sea in the warm daylight. Qiaoqiao. Yang Xirong asked her with a smile, How about letting your senior sisters cultivate here on this Fish Orchid for some time? A portion of Holy Water Sect disciples had yet to break through to the spiritual realm even after spending three years in the Pn Prefecture because they were limited by their innate capabilities. Yang Xirong was quite anxious for them. After all, the extent of the sect disciples cultivation would greatly affect the Holy Water Sects future development. Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu nodded and said, Aunt-Master, I was about to tell you this. How about you all go out when I find a geomantd upon which to build the sect? Before then, you can properly cultivate in this spiritual domain. That sounds excellent. Yang Xirong was gratified and gave a nod. Since two hours on this Fish Orchid equalled one day in the outside world, such a cultivation environment formed by nature would definitely benefit the Holy Water Sect disciples immensely. Their cultivation would also see great progress. Most importantly, her Qiaoqiao had even considered the matter of choosing a ce for the sect. She truly was a good and thoughtful child. Yang Xirong patted Qiao Mus petite head. When she saw the crown prince walking over, she immediately put on a look of disdain and red at him aggressively. Darn brat, what did youe here for. Pitiful Lian! The little fellow peeked at him with sympathy. Even though that look expressed her inability to help him out even though she would like to, it was also tinged by slight schadenfreude. Mo Lian was both amused and annoyed. He really wanted to grab her and give her two spanks to see if she was going to derive amusement from her hubbys misfortune. Yet with Yang Xirong and a group of Holy Water Sectdies ring at him menacingly, Crown Prince Mo had to say that he needed to maintain good rtionships with Qiaoqiaos family to have an easier time! Aunt-Master. Qiao Mu tugged Yang Xirongs sleeve. Hubby treats me very well. Yang Xirong harrumphed and dered with a frown. Ill break his legs if he doesnt treat you well! Pfft. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal wanted to guffaw, which made Crown Prince Mo re at him annoyedly. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian blinked at her sulkily. The little fellow reflexively wanted to walk to his side, but Yang Xirong stopped her and pulled Qiaoqiao toward the railing. Qiaoqiao,e fish with Aunt-Master. How about we have a seafood feast for lunch? Qiao Mu expressed that she had no preference for what they ate. She looked back in sympathy at Crown Prince Mo, whose face had darkened, and waved her petite paw: Hubby! Fighting! Infiltrate our Holy Water Sect like how you infiltrated my family! A smile surfaced on Mo Lians lips as he looked at her in both amusement and exasperation. His Qiaoqiao was in such a good mood today... Chapter 2031 Chapter 2031: Ruining the Mood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If his Qiaoqiao was in such a good mood every day, he wouldnt have to worry. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned to Mo Lian. Cough, what is this about the Holy Water Sect? The crown prince gave him the side-eye: Would I tell you about Qiaoqiaos affairs? Dont even dream about it! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was a bit miffed as he red at him. Petty! So what if he was petty! Was he going to go around broadcasting his wifes affairs? And especially to his potential love rival? Ha ha! If you want to know, fine. You have to tell me what exactly were the three wealth, power, and lust trials you experienced in the Punishment Areas illusory matrix back then! Mo Lian nced at Feng Chen. In your dreams! Feng Chen of course wouldnt tell this fellow what he had encountered in the illusory matrix back then. If he said it, said that... Feng Chen harrumphed and walked off with a flick of his sleeves. Crown Prince Mo stood behind him and calmly watched him go with a slight curl of his lips. Feng Chen ah, Feng Chen. Could you have possibly experienced the same illusion as me? After navigating on the sea for a while, Qiao Mu and everybody else felt that it was almost time, so they exited together. Yang Xirong and them naturally had to go out too. After all, many guests had seen their party of 200e travel-weary to find Qiaoqiao at the innst night. If they didnte down in the morning and just vanished into thin air, it would be too freakish. *Stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp, stomp!* The people in the lobby looked toward the stairs when they heard people making their way down. Their eyeballs nearly popped out at what they saw. F*ck, where did so many pretty and charming youngdiese from?! They each had a pure and refined air about them. It would not be an exaggeration to call them celestials who had descended to the mortal world. Yang Xirong swept a cold look at the men whose gazes were fixed on the youngdies from the Holy Water Sect. Qi Xuanxuan shuffled down the stairs and called out, Innkeeper! Two pots of hot porridge! Ah, alrighty! Miss, will two pots of porridge be enough for so many of you! Itll be enough! Just serve that. Qi Xuanxuan waved off his concern. Dont kid. The two pots of porridge were only for appearances. They had long eaten a hearty breakfast on Paradise, so they werent hungry at all right now! Waiter, do you have vacant rooms? An arrogant female voice came from outside the inn. Afterwards, a group of people filed in. The one in the lead was a tall woman wearing a pink dress, with only a sheer shawl covering her half-revealed shoulders. This woman looked extremely voluptuous. When she walked in, the men in the lobby all gulped, their eyes glued to her body. The woman did not take offense and was rather delighted at having drawn the attention of all the men present. She giggled, and tossed her handkerchief lightly. The thin and supple silk handkerchief flitted past several mens noses like a flitting butterfly. Those people all showed lustful expressions as they took a deep breath before exhaling. What are they doing? The little stoics indifferent question promptly made the people present twitch their mouths. Here it is, here it is again. The group of Holy Water Sect disciples who knew their little junior sisters ways all too well were hurting from holding back theirughter. It had to be said that this child was someone who naturally ruined the mood! Chapter 2032 Chapter 2032: Savior Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The woman red over at where this rudement came from, but she promptly neglected the little stoics frosty face. Her eyes was only full of several peerlessly handsome men... The little stoic suddenly stuck out two fingers. Yang Xirong, who was standing next to her, noticeably twitched her mouth. Sure enough, her little martial niece used her fingers to measure the distance between their eyes. Afterwards, she asked puzzledly, Howe shes not looking at me? !! Pfft. Qi Xuanxuan truly couldnt hold it back anymore andughed out loud. Howe she felt that Qiaoqiaos words and actions were so funny? Qiao Mu was baffled. She was clearly the one who said something, so this woman clearly meant to re at her. Howe her gaze had drifted elsewhere? The little fellow raised her head, and suddenly red up. She automatically moved in front of Mo Lian and shouted, Who let you look at my hubby!! Ill gouge out your eyes if you keep looking! Everyone: ... Qiaoqiao, this female lecher has also taken a fancy to me!! Feng Chen tugged at her sleeve aggrievedly, which caused Crown Prince Mo to turn around and re at him contemptuously. This darn guy was pretending to be young in front of his wife again! Qiao Mu took another step to the side and stood in front of Feng Chen. She glowered at that woman and shouted, Whatre you looking at?! Everyone: ... Youre not actually blocking him at all, you know that? That stature of yours couldnt block two mens faces! Yang Xirongs brows jerked inexplicably. Qiaoqiao. Aunt-Master. Qiao Mu turned to look at her and dered unhappily, I dont want to eat porridge anymore! Lets just go. She didnt like letting other people look at her Lian. In any case, everybody already had full bellies, so that white porridge didnt rouse their appetite at all. Therefore, everybody immediately followed her lead and agreed with repeated nods. Lets go! We have to hurry over quickly! The people from the other academies might already all be there, the little fatty said with a smile. Mhm, mhm. Lets go! Today is thest round. We must strive to achieve third ce! Why do you have such a small goal! Lu Yu isnt wrong. You shouldnt aim too high. Mentor Zhou analyzed, If we can get third ce in todaysponent, I believe that there is still a chance for us to go to Blinsheet Ind. Stop right there!! The woman who gotpletely ignored suddenly screeched at everybodys backs and darted to the entrance! She was so d*mn angry! Were these people blind? Why were every single one of them acting like they didnt see her existence? They actually wanted to go around her to exit? Ah! You, you, arent you that young esteemed one with noble character and sterling integrity! A voice cut off the womans screech. A person suddenly popped out from behind that woman and strode up to Qiao Mu. She suddenly grasped Qiao Mus tightly and swung it vigorously as she eximed with starry eyes, Savior, I truly am too happy to be able to encounter you here! Would you allow me to treat you to a meal today? Qiao Mu gazed nkly at the woman in front of her. She could not remember at all when she had met this person! Qi Xuanxuan couldnt resist twitching her mouth. She walked up to Qiao Mu and exined, This is Fairy Huanghe, whom we met in the Lava Mountain Range. Right, right, right, right. Fairy Huanghe pronounced excitedly, You can just call me Xiao Huanghe. Xiao Huanghe...1 Everybody exchanged speechless looks. They were momentarily at a loss for words. Chapter 2033 - Not Distinguishing Between Friend and Foe

Chapter 2033: Not Distinguishing Between Friend and Foe

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xiao Huanghe! Qi Xuanxuan silently gave Qi Xuanxuan a questioning nce:?Whos that? She hadpletely forgotten the other person! Qi Xuanxuan facepalmed helplessly. She coughed lightly and reminded, It was when our team was undergoing practical training in the Lava Mountain Range and got surrounded by a beast horde! Right, right, right. It was all thanks to Saviors noble character and unquestionable integrity. Fairy Huanghe grasped Qiao Mus hands and thanked gratefully, If Savior didnt lead the beast horde away, it would have been disastrous for us. Everyone: Howe they found it so weird? The majority of them were not privy to the truth of the matter, but from their understanding of their little junior sister (Miss Qiao), this absolutely did not seem like something she would do! Qiao Mu expressionlessly wanted to pull her petite hand away out of reflex. However, Fairy Huanghe gripped her hand tightly and fervently insisted, Savior, you must not turn me down this time again. Allow me to treat everybody to a meal to properly thank you. Everybody:?Thanks, but no thanks. Were already super full! Qi Xuanxuan quickly pulled Qiao Mus petite hand away and chuckled awkwardly at Fairy Huanghe. Fairy does not have to stick to such formalities. You must be Saviors friend! You can just call me Xiao Huanghe! You do not need to treat me like an outsider. Xiao Huanghe ...... Qi Xuanxuan helplessly cleared her throat. Mhm, Xiao Huanghe, we still have to hurry to Shenghua Battle Arena topete, how about Ah! Savior has to gopete at Shenghua Battle Arena? Then I must go watch! Fairy Huanghe immediately dered with a balled fist, Savior will definitely be victorious and win first ce with her amazing martial skills! Where did your immense confidence in Qiaoqiaoe from!? The mentors looked at her speechlessly. Huanghe! The woman in the pink dress, Fairy Lingfei, could stand it no more and berated, What are you squabbling with them about? Did this fool know to distinguish between friend and foe? Couldnt that gal see that she wanted to give that little stoic a dressing-down! What did this crazy woman mean by suddenly butting in? Huanghe! Senior Sister Lingfei, what are you shouting at me for. Fairy Huanghe turned confusedly toward Fairy Lingfei, whose face was flushed red in anger. Fairy Lingfei was fuming! How in the world could this brainless Huanghe be her junior sister! Come over here right now! Lingfei shouted. Fairy Huanghe hastily scooted close to the little stoic and said while shaking her head, Not going. Senior Sister Lingfei, why dont you first check into the inn. I n to go to Shenghua Battle Arena with Savior and watch herpetition, as well as go cheer for her! Go watch herpetition my *ass!?Fairy Lingfeis pretty face had turned bright red as she gritted angrily, Huanghe, you wouldnt have forgotten all that Master said when we came out? Fairy Huanghe was in a quandry. Master did tell me to listen to you, b-but this is my private matter. You, you cannot interfere Her voice got softer as she spoke because Xiao Huanghe discovered that her senior sister simply wanted to devour her with her gaze! Immediately get the hell over here! Qiao Mu raised her hand, and a strong gust instantly scraped past Fairy Lingfeis temple. In her rm, Fairy Lingfei somersaulted backwards in mid-air andnded on a square table in the lobby. *Bang!* The table beneath her feet abruptly exploded. Chapter 2034 - Flamboyant

Chapter 2034: mboyant

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fairy Lingfei shifted positions once again. She had just barelynded when she felt an approaching water mist abruptly shroud her. *Bam!* Fairy Lingfei was shocked to find herself hit flying by this water mist. Shended untteringly at the foot of the stairs, her waist nearly hanging on the railing. Such humiliation! Fairy Lingfeis eyes burned with a wrathful fire. It was too infuriating! She did not expect this stoic face to directly smack her flying without giving any warning. Fairy Huanghe also gaped in surprise. She nearly pped her hands to cheer, but she quickly shut her mouth when she saw her senior sisters chagrined expression. Savior indeed had incredible martial skills!?Fairy Huanghe praised in her mind. You! Long-winded. Qiao Mu coldly swept the ashen-faced Fairy Lingfei a look before turning around to walk out the inn. Long-winded! Long-winded! Everybody chaotically tossed the ashen-faced Fairy Lingfei the samement before walking out after the little stoic. ...... Fairy Huanghe feared to face her senior sister at this time and quickly slipped away after them. Fairy Lingfei was so livid that her teeth were about to shatter. She called angrily after Huanghe, Huanghe! Youe right back! Huanghe!! Hell, you dont have toe back anymore after walking out this door. Fairy Huanghes body shook. Qi Xuanxuan cast her a side nce. Is your senior sister cuckoo? Is she alright in the head? Fairy Huanghe quickly shook her head and exined, Even though my Senior Sister Lingfei has a bit of an irritable temper, she wasnt like this before. Dont take it to heart. Ill go talk to her after going back. Tsk. The little fatty couldnt help snorting. Shes already kicked you out! She just said that she wont let you go back after you walk out this inn! Are you silly. I-It shouldnt be to that extent! Fairy Huanghe scrunched her pretty face and said while shaking her head, My senior sister is just in a pique of anger right now. After her anger passes, I think Id be, cough, alright. Ha ha. Everybody couldnt help giving her the sound of sarcasticughter. Would Fairy Lingfei really let it go after that earlier look of hers that wanted to devour them? Perhaps Fairy Huanghes defiance made her fly into an even greater rage, but who cared. Everybody only took it as a mad dog that blocked their path and barked at them. They soon tossed that Fairy Lingfei to the back of their minds. The group entered the Shenghua Battle Arena with great familiarity. They arrived on the dot this time around, so their huge groups entrance drew everybodys attention. F*ck, where did this Apex Academy find so many prettydies fo their cheer squad! This is too excessive. This lineup Could it be Apex Academy is certain of victory? When Mentor Zhou andpany merrily got to the seating area, they heard a lot of discussion around them just as they sat down. Everybody naturally pretended to not have seen or heard anything. They swept their gaze around beforending on the students on stage. Qiao Mu andpany attracted many peoples attention once they got on stage. Li Nanshen was standing on the stage with his team. He nodded amiably toward her when he saw her walking over. Qiao Mu returned the greeting. The head referee, Hong Chi, walked up and asked the crowd cheerfully, Are you ready? Chapter 2035 - Blood Bats

Chapter 2035: Blood Bats

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Since everybody is already ready, then Hong Chi stopped halfway and gave everyone an enigmatic smile. This Elder Hong turned a ring on his finger. Instantly, everybody saw a light curtain seep out from the ring. It quickly projected something akin to a sealed, transparent light red barrier. A virtual environment? Everybody was surprised, but then found it understandable. Since themittee had said that they would be catching birds, it probably wouldnt end up being that simple. Those who are ready can enter. Elder Hong gestured for them to go inside. A disciple from Celestial Light Academy gulped and hesitantly walked up to that light barrier. Elder Hong rified with a smile, Everybody must remember one thing. You may be well aware that everything inside the testing environment is fake, but I must tell you that if you get injured or die inside the testing environment, you will also be suffering the same consequences in reality. Everybody shuddered and shut their mouths tightly, putting on solemn expressions. That student from Celestial Light Academy raised his hand weakly and asked, Didnt you say at the beginning th-that youd be releasing va-various birds above the arena? Wh-Why do we have to go inside a testing environment now That students voice gradually trailed off because he discovered his mentor ring at him. His mentors meaning was obvious: Quickly get on with it! Stop quibbling! Go inside and upy an advantageous position. That Celestial Light Academy student got triggered, so he stepped inside the transparent barrier. He instantly felt the world spin and the scenery transform. ...... *p, p, p.* A string of blood bats flew over and spooked this person into shrieking in terror. Werent they f*cking supposed to capture birds? Howe there was a colony of blood bats instead? Were these blood bats even considered birds?!?Even though confused, that student quickly struck down a bat that kept trying to fly in his face. Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others had also filed into the testing environment. Upon entering, they found that they were inside a cave, with both feet soaking in icy water. The most awful thing was that arge colony of bats had darted out from their cave and were getting drawn toward peoples scents. Everybody all drew their swords and killed the blood bats that flew up to them. In this short amount of time, Sunlight, Moonlight, Starlight, Celestial Light, as well as a group of students from Godsend Academy had all entered the testing environment. They could feel that this environment was full of malice toward them. Bai Xia was following behind Starlight Academys captain. She distastefully pulled her left leg from the muddy ice water andmented, What hellhole is this. Careful, everybody! Starlight Academys captain reminded gravely, Do not let these blood bats get near you! F*ck! Are these bats ever going to be done! Ma Ta fought with his spear, directly skewering a blood bat that was making a beeline for him into mincemeat. Duanmu Qing stood beside Qiao Mu while wielding a sword. All blood bats that came close were blocked out from several meters away, after which they got disposed of cleanly with a swift and fierce attack. Miss Qiao stood in the middle and curiously sized up the surroundings around them. This was the second time she was experiencing a testing environment. She wondered how this kind of virtual environment was formed. Apparently, only divine tool engineers could produce a space ring spiritual tool like this that also included an illusory environment. In that case, her Lian should be able to construct them. Chapter 2036 - So Disgusting

Chapter 2036: So Disgusting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While everybody was embroiled in a bloody battle, the little fellows mind had wandered off. She was nning on having Crown Prince Mo make a ring that could project a virtual environment for her to y with. In the future, she wanted to make other people enter a virtual environment for practical training at the drop of a hat too. *Poof!* Duanmu Qing struck away a blood bat that had flown in his face, and it crumbled into powder in the air. Qiaoqiao, focus. Duanmu Qing helplessly pulled down her sleeve, which finally brought a certain person whose head was in the clouds back to reality. Qiaoqiao, these blood ah, sh*t, areing back! After kicking a blood bat to the ground, Qi Xuanxuan cleanly chopped it down with her sword. Qiaoqiao, do you think these blood bats are the birds we are supposed to catch? They shouldnt be, right? Qiao Mu blinked. In her impression, shouldnt birds be colorful and delicate, and also extremely cute! These blood bats were most likely an obstacle inside the testing environment. Everybody, advance together! Dont just stand there doing nothing! Captain Shan of Yuchuan Prefectures Shuangfeng Academy uncontrobly yelled at the people who had still not joined battle. These people naturally included a certain Miss Qiao who was leisurely watching the racket. A certain Qiao nced at Shuangfeng Academys Captain Shan and then turned her petite head aside. However, Captain Shans holler did incite the people from the other academies to start fighting. The group of people was engaged in a life-and-death battle with the blood bats that were endlessly swarming out from deep inside the cave. Qiao Mu tagged along beside Duanmu Qing, Lu Yu, and her other teammates. She would asionally assist, flinging out two or three thin needles, or raising her arm to shoot crow-gold arrows. ...... Yet most of the time, she was only a onlooker. If everyone had gotten dog-tired from expending their spiritual energy to fight the blood bats, then this littledy had probably not even expended a tenth of what other people had. Numerous blood bats were heaped beside the group, and they dyed the chilly water stream into a meandering river of blood. Everybody felt extremely ufortable from the muddy sensation underfoot. It was so ufortable! Miss Qiao raised her petite foot and furrowed her brows at the mud on it. She tried to scrape it off on the rock wall next to her. She had originally nned to leap up, but she inexplicable got restricted by gravity and stood grounded. Oh so this testing environment was also an area with hypergravity. Qiao Mu expressionlessly mused as she waddled deep into the cave with Duanmu Qing and the others. She hated this kind of pitch-ck and gloomy ce the most. Qiao Mu pulled out two night luminous pearls from her inner world, one in each hand. She asked irritably, When can we leave this ce? The people who were fighting the blood bats nearly got angered toughter when they turned to look at her. Never mind the fact that this imp wasnt killing the bats, she was even scraping the mud off the bottom of her shoe in distaste while only walking on rocks that protruded from the ground. What are you doing? Why arent you killing the bats? A female disciple from Celestial Light Academy couldnt help but snap. They were both girls, yet why could the other girl just go along with the flow and attack several bats when she felt like it andpletely refuse to do so when she didnt? While she had gotten so diposed fighting a dozen blood bats that were attacking her. Hence, this psychological gap made her yell out loud at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu looked at the blood bats that had congregated into a colony. Will killing them give points? Of course not! Chapter 2037 - A Simple Method

Chapter 2037: A Simple Method

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What lousy points was she still thinking about in this kind of situation!? Was thisdy brainless? The female disciple from Celestial Light Academy gave Qiao Mu a look of contempt. Qiao Mu naturally red back gruffly and slowly shook her head at the female disciple. Are you silly? Since they dont give points, what are you still attacking them for! You! Everybody got angered toughter from her words. Fine then, you can stop attacking, but how else could you get through the bat colony? Evidently, this was one straight path all the way to the end. In order to explore the depths of the cave, they had to deal with all these blood bats. Qiao Mu reached out and stuck a speed talisman, diamond talisman, and invisibility talisman to herself and on her teammates. The eight people from Apex Academy instantly vanished from everybodys sight. After a moment, everybody could hear the small rustle of the people from Apex Academy treading on the ground. They got through! They got through so easily! Everybody could not help but be surprised and disappointed as they red at Qiao Mu andpany who had evidently already entered the depths of the cave. D*mmit. It was unknown who cursed. ...... Li Nanshen was the first to clear out a bloody path through the colony of bats. He dashed toward the depths of the cave with the people from Jiaqing Academy. Wait toe over. Qiao Mus chilly voice caused Li Nanshen and the people from Jiaqing Academy to pause. Yet some of the people from Celestial Light Academy who had also rushed over did not stop and continued running forward. Suddenly, a male student from Celestial Light Academy felt his face hurt. He smacked his left cheek and killed a mosquito. He swore at this, and just as he was about to continue forward, he suddenly felt his body hurt all over. He then just inexplicably fell on the muddy ground that had gotten clumped together with blood bats. Ah! Everybody jumped in fright. They thought that he had gotten bit by a blood bat and mored noisily, Everybody pay attention and be careful! Do blood bats bite people? Quicklye and see how this ssmate is doing! The certain student who had copsed in the bloodied mud was in such agony that his groans were already bing inaudible. Everybody saw a bizarre me dart out from his body. It started burning fervidly and had incinerated him into a pile of ash in less than 10 minutes. Qi Xuanxuan gulped. My heavens! Did he die? Will he be dead outside too? This guy has already been burnt to ashes. Hes definitely dead. *Buzzzzzz.* A faint buzzing sound was mixed in among the colony of blood bats and was encircling them at extremely abnormal speed. Meanwhile, the mentors in the outside world who were currently watching thepetition were naturally in an uproar. Hong Chi bolted up from his seat and stared fixedly at aposed-looking mentor from Godsend Academy. Mentor He, did you not say that there was absolutely no problem with this sealed testing environment? A student had just died in front of their eyes! *** Erect your defensive barriers! Duanmu Qings stern shout startled everybody, and they all involuntarily followed his instructions. It was naturally a good thing for there to be someone leading them in this kind of chaotic situation. Everybodys expression was grave. Chapter 2038 - Adorable Little Ones

Chapter 2038: Adorable Little Ones

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This joke was a bit too much! Of course, there might have been a few sacrifices among students in the past academy rankingpetitions when they were fighting for glory, but those venomous mosquitoes inside the testing environment were attacking them indiscriminately in a horrifying, ubiquitous attack. In the worse case, this would hit the most outstanding students of the Six Prefectures academies in one fell swoop! The mentor from Pn Prefecture whom Elder Hong called Mentor He smiled faintly. You dont need to be so agitated! This is also a method of screening for ability. Only after experiencing true life and death will the students mature, no? Mature my *ss! Everybody couldnt resist cursing furiously on the inside. Even the mentors from the other academies were giving Mentor He looks of extreme disapproval. This is a bit too much, Mentor He. Sunlight Academys Mentor Cao Dan creased his brows and red angrily at that Mentor He. Elder Hong, this concerns all the students safety, so I hope you can release everyone from this isted testing environment. Hong Chi nodded. He also had the same intention. Yet Pn Prefectures Mentor He shook his head with a faint smile and snarked, Back then, you had all agreed to hold thestponent inside a testing environment. Why are you all bing hostile and censuring me now? No one is censuring you! But Mentor He, this match inside the testing environment is too dangerous! Those venomous mosquitoes Mentor Cao Dans expression faltered as he spoke ...... He clearly spotted one of his students who had gotten bit inside the transparent barrier drop to the ground. Its over! Everybodys hearts clenched. Feng Chen nced beside him at Crown Prince Mo. Could this be the rumored hellfire venomous mosquito? Wasnt this a bit exaggerated? How could the hellfire venomous mosquitoes bred by the Nether Provinces Li n appear in a minor academy rankingpetition? These little venomous creatures were not often seen. Only the Nether Provinces Li n was adept at breeding them. These hellfire venomous mosquitoes could be considered the signboard of the Nether Provinces Li n. It was an intriguing matter why they would appear inside a rankingpetitions testing environment. Suddenly, everybody saw Qiao Mu appear and flick a pill into the copsed students mouth. This fire poison would sprout from a persons heart and lungs and start a fire that would incinerate them from inside out. This was indeed a mystifying phenomenon in itself. Normal people would naturally have their hands tied by this sinister fire. However, was Qiao Mu a normal person? Her medical skills had already reached the peak of perfection. A mere bit of sinister fire naturally couldnt stump her. Rather, these little mosquitoes looked rather exquisite!?Qiao Mu excitedly summoned a ferule from her conscious pool and smacked a mosquito dead. Everybody had already activated their defensive barriers in fright and nned to charge at the hellfire venomous mosquitoes to exterminate them all. However, Qiao Mu waved her arm, and the ck fog that was the hellfire venomous mosquitoes got balled up into her Paradises Hundred Poisons Valley with a single thought. Yay! It was quite nice. These little ones could be helpful at critical moments! Shed let them be good friends with her poison-tailed butterflies. This swarm of pitiful venomous mosquitoes were currently getting beset by arge swath of poison-tailed butterflies. After getting hopelessly bullied, they soon acknowledged the supreme position of the poison-tailed butterfly queen, Xiaoxiao. Chapter 2039 - Distaste

Chapter 2039: Distaste

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This action instantly stupefied everybody inside and outside the barrier! On the other hand, the students from Sunlight Academy ardently cupped their hands toward Qiao Mu and eximed, Many thanks for saving us again! Miss Qiao must have collected that swarm of venomous mosquitoes into a storage talisman! Right, right, right! Once she destroys that storage talisman, shell be able to exterminate this swarm of venomous mosquitoes once and for all, hahaha. Miss Qiao is wise! Miss Qiao is mighty! The students from Sunlight Academy spected and came to amon conclusion! Afterwards, they very obsequiously shouted cheers for Qiao Mu. Miss Qiao, go for it! Take these blood bats into your storage talismans space too! I thank your whole family! Qiao Mu swept a nce at those ugly blood bats and turned her petite head aside in distaste. Whoever liked them could take them! She wasnt going to take them in any case! They were so ugly, and their attack power was only so-so. How were they as adorable as the little mosquitoes? Those little mosquitoes could catch people off guard and burn people to ashes from the inside out with a single nip, but what could blood bats do? They couldnt be eaten as food nor could they fight. They would only be a waste of food! ...... Seeing that she had no intention of taking those blood bats away too, they could only continue plowing forward bitterly with their des to finish off the remaining blood bats. The path cleared up somewhat, and the group of people panted heavily as they trudged behind the spirited fellows from Apex Academy deep into the cave. Surprisingly, the further in they walked, the more they felt their field of vision open up. It was like they had entered a gourd. The front segment was a long and skinny entrance, and now that they had entered the rotund gourds belly, their field of vision naturally opened up. Qiao Mu did not think that much. She merely undid her teammates invisibility talismans and proceeded forward with everybody else around her. Frankly speaking, if not for those venomous mosquitoes sudden appearance, she and the people from Apex Academy would have long ditched the other people in the dust and been the first to enter the depths of the cave. However, she couldnt resist pitying those people from Sunlight Academy, which was why she gave a helping hand. Humph! The Sunlight Academy student who had been bitten by a mosquito but got rescued in time to avoid getting incinerated from the inside quickly walked up and thanked Qiao Mu repeatedly. Everybody was now inplete awe of Qiao Mus medical skills. If at the start, they were still thinking that Starlight Academys Master Zhou was exaggerating about Qiao Mus medical skills, they only wanted to p their own mouths right now. Soon, the group of people finally entered the deepest part of the cave. This was a half-isted environment. When everybody stepped into this small stone room, the stone door connecting to the outside mmed down. A student from Shuangfeng Academy reflexively punched the stone door in his shock, yet the stone door did not budge in the slightest. Qiao Mu turned around to nce at that clown and rolled her eyes uncontrobly. What are you hitting the door for? Was he dumb? Everything inside this stone room was an illusion generated by the testing environment. Only the things that moved inside the testing environment were corporeal items. Smashing open this door required breaking out of this isted testing environment. Smashing the door was of no use at all! That student had also realized this by now, so he rubbed the back of his head with a silly smile. Chapter 2040 - You’re On Your Own

Chapter 2040: Youre On Your Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ha ha! He had forgotten That student rubbed the back of his head and smiled foolishly at Qiao Mu. Afterwards, he became tense and stammered, Miss, Miss Qiao, what should we do now! Everybody looked at him as if he were an idiot. No matter how the environment transformed, it didnt change the fact that they were inside a simtion testing environment. They could only rely on an external force to let them out, or they could use their own capabilities to break out of this spiritual tool. Thetter naturally was difficult to aplish. A student from Sunlight Academy suddenly pointed overhead. Look! Birds, so many birds! They saw arge mass of colorful birds chirping in the dome overhead. Goodness, are these the birds were supposed to catch? A student from Celestial Light Academy was the first to jump up. He cut to the chase and reached out to catch a bird in the dome. Yet a dense pressure rushed toward him. He thus stepped on his left foot with his right to propel himself up another half meter, yet he could barely touch the bottomyer of birds in the dome. However, the moment he touched a small blue bird, that bird exploded on the spot, which also mutted his hand. The student howled in anguish as he plummeted from the air and crashed on the ground. He groaned miserably as he clutched the remaining half of his hand, which was revealing bone. ...... Ah! Everybody let out gasps of shock. A Celestial Light Academy mentor who was observing outside the transparent barrier bolted up and pointed furiously at Mentor He from Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy. You, you!! It was the ten most famous, and also the top ten academies in the Six Prefectures Continent who finalized thesepetition rules together. Mentor He of Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy had suggested that they could have the studentsplete the trial for the thirdponent inside a simtion environment. However, this Mentor He did not bring up at all from beginning to end the level of danger inside this simtion environment. Neither did he inform anyone beforehand what kind of dangers would be present inside the simtion environment. He only said that a greatly reputed divine weapon engineer had crafted this spiritual tool, and that Pn Prefecture had never used it before either. From the looks of it now, he was simply lying! Howe those students from Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy hadnt done anything ever since entering the simtion environment? It was obviously because they knew of the danger beforehand! Shameless! The mentors from Celestial Light Academy, who were still observing from the outside, were nearly about to explode from anger. Their students from Celestial Light Academy had suffered from one injury and one death in such a short period after entering this testing environment. How could the mentors from Celestial Light Academy not be furious? They were all the top 10 academies of the Six Prefectures, so why could Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy know of and avoid the dangers beforehand, while the rest of them had to be yed around like fools by Godsend Academy. Mentor He, I advise you to release them immediately! Celestial Light Academys mentors roared angrily. Yet Godsend Academys Mentor He shrugged his shouldersckadaisically and said, Apologies, I forgot to mention this to you all previously. Mentor He revealed a faint snigger, Once you enter this simtion environment, it is impossible to reactivate the entrance just by individual external force. Therefore Youre all on your own! Godsend Academys Mentor He smirked as he gazed icily at Qiao Mu. Chapter 2041 - Good News?

Chapter 2041: Good News?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shuntian Prefectures Wuwang Mountain. Clear Sky Gorge A ck figurended inside an area of flowers and trees, and then he hid beneath the covered corridor. The two people who were ambling slowly in his direction along the corridor did not realize that there was someone hiding here. Auntie, He Jiao has already sent back news via the jade messenger talisman that everything is progessing smoothly. A sinister voice came from the corridor. There seemed to be a metal rod hitting the floor from the incessant thuds that could be heard the entire time. The person in hiding dared not peek out his head. Especially when the voices of those two people on the corridor got close, he blended his breathing into the breeze and did not move a single bit. Very good. An old and raspy female voice was heard at the same time. Unfortunately, we wont be able to experiment on that b*tchs body! I am certain that b*tchs body is hiding a profound secret. Cough, cough. Auntie, its already been a week, yet your coughing hasnt gotten better. Could it be that your body feels unwell after assimting that persons medicinal power? Qiuhe, Auntie is fine. Fan Gus hoarse voice rang out once again. She coughed numerous times before exining, Assimting that persons medicinal power did indeed augment the medicinal power in my body, but at a slow pace. You have to research how to swifty augment Aunties medicinal power. Cough, cough, cough. Otherwise I wont be unable to even treat a minor cold on my own in the future. Yes, Auntie. Qiuhe will do his best. Fan Gu smiledcently. Ha ha, after disposing of that troublesome girl, I can finally endeavor to beseech Master for bright prospects for us. ...... *Thud, thud, thud.* The sound of the metal rod slowly drifted away alongside Fan Gus rapsyughter. The young man in ck hiding among the flowers stood up and swept an indifferent look at those two peoples backs. The middle-aged woman was wearing a ck face veil, and she also had a slow gait. The man apanying beside her had a stubbly beard and an agedplexion. The obvious empty space inside his left pants leg and the metal crutch under his arms added to his feeling of vicissitude. These two people were precisely Fan Gu and her nephew Fan Qiuhe whom Qiao Mu was intent on crushing to death. Ever since losing his left leg when escaping from Sikongs Jiaozhong Base, Fan Qiuhe had harbored a bitter hatred for Qiao Mu and schemed endlessly to dispose of her. Unfortunately, the several batches of assassins the aunt and nephew had dispatched after discovering that Qiao Mu had ascended to the Six Prefectures Continent were unable to dispose of her as they wished. Starting from Tan Fa, they had failed at every turn. It wasnt until this time that He Jiao, one of their Clear Sky Faction disciples who had infiltrated into Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy, brought them back a piece of good news. After seeing the aunt and nephew leave while ambling along the corridor, that man in ck vanished from the flowerbed. His lord had instructed him and his men to keep a close watch on the people in Clear Sky Faction. They did not need to do anything and just encircle the faction. As for everything else, they did not need to worry about it. At this very moment, Mentor He of Pn Prefectures Godsend Academy suddenly threw out something, and a thick smoke instantly enveloped his body. He Jiao! The mentors from Celestial Light Academy hollered uncontrobly. What was up with this guy? Had he presented this spiritual tool just to kill all these academies elite students? Even though Elder Hong acted swiftly, the view of the seating area that was cloaked in thick smoke had already blurred by the time he shed to He Jiao. Chapter 2042 - Tragic

Chapter 2042: Tragic

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ah! He Jiao screeched tragically. Hepletely had no idea what was going on, yet a powerful gust of cold wind had already struck him to the ground. He? He actually hadnt been able to escape! Everybody was dumbstruck as they watched a man trip out of the gathered area of smoke and fall t on his face. A ink-colored figure shed past, and the forbidding Raven Moon sword was at He Jiaos throat. The slightest move would be able to reap his life. He Jiao had turned stiff, fearing to budge in the slightest. The presence of the person in front of him was too powerful. He dared not move, afraid that he would lose his life to the persons sword if he moved at all. Y-Your, Your Excellency! Wh-What i-is the meaning of this? *Bang!* A gust of wind punched He Jiao in the face. He immediately let out a tragic howl and tumbled on the ground like a flopping fish before someone pinned him down by stepping on his stomach. He had originally wanted to prop himself up but got ruthlessly pressed down to the ground again. Hey, how clueless do you have to be to think of escaping from my Bosss clutches with a random smoke bomb? Dao Wuji had on a simpering smile as he stepped on Godsend Academys Mentor He. You think everybody is as dumb as you? Dao Wuji patted He Jiaos cheek with the back of his knife de. After failing to escape, He Jiao was shaking all over as heid on the ground, and his eyeballs were about to pop out from horror. Mo Lian stared frigidly at the small fry on the ground as he wielded Raven Moon. You are seeking death. He Jiao shuddered even more fiercely. At the same time. The people inside the testing environment got freaked out by what was happening to that person from Celestial Light Academy. It was clearly only his hand that got injured by the detonating blue bird, but he was rolling about on the ground right now. It was as if all the bones in his body were melting and shriveling, until the point that he was lying there limply on the ground without a skeleton. This sight made many female disciples scream in fear, and some people even turned around to throw up, feeling sick in the stomach. Exactly how did they turn a person into a limp noodle? No one knew, nor did anyone dare try their hand at catching those brightly multi-colored small birds again. Everybody gathered together fearfully and turned to look at Qiao Mu. The female disciple from Celestial Light Academy who had criticized Qiao Mu previously stammered, Miss, Miss Qiao, can, can he still be saved? Li Yue pointed at the man on the ground who seemed to have no bones at all. Qiao Mu shook her head as she wrapped a handkerchief around that persons arm. She then raised it and flung it, but that persons arm flopped onto the ground again like a limp noodle. All the bones in his body have shattered. Qiao Mu looked at the person on the ground with sympathy. Unless we have a bone-molding divine pill, there is nothing I can do. As for this bone-molding divine pill, it was not something she could refine at her current level. For starters, shecked many of the necessary medicinal materials. Everybody nodded inprehension, and Li Yue did not say anything else either. Even though the people from Celestial Light Academy pitied their fellow schoolmate, they could not force someone else to rescue him when it was impossible. Sigh. Everybody sighed. However, Li Yue still turned to ask Qiao Mu after she met the boneless persons pleading gaze. Chapter 2043 - Danger!

Chapter 2043: Danger!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Miss Qiao, can I request you for something? Li Yue was silent for a long time before continuing, Can you give me a poison pill for me to send him on his way? This person already had no chance to live. Continuing to drag this on would only make him suffer more. Rather than that, it would be better for her to send him off instead. Everybody was silent at this. Everyone saw the boneless persons painfully contorted expression and his pleading gaze, but only Li Yue spoke up. Qiao Mu nced at that youngdy. She was thin and wasnt exactly good-looking. When they were fighting the blood bats earlier, she had even chastised her for not doing anything She was just a youngdy, but she also had a soft spot in her heart. Qiao Mu nodded and tossed her a pitch-ck pill. Li Yue nodded at her and then turned to look at her schoolmate, whose cheeks had sunken in and was finding it difficult to make any expression at all. She steeled herself and then pushed that ck pill into that persons mouth. She covered his mouth tightly and turned her head aside, afraid to look. Captain Duanmu, what should we do now? Sunlight Academys You Xin asked gravely. She felt like they had all been duped. They didnt expect that this thirdponent of thepetition would kill two people right off the bat! This situation alerted everybody that things were amiss. Everybody was young, and also the most outstanding talents of their generation. They werent stupid, so how could they not sense the eerieness of the situation? Godsend Academys captain was standing at the back of the crowd with his five team members. He observed the rest of the academies and then signaled his teammates with his eyes. The six of them retreated to the side, not wanting to mingle in with the rest of the people. Most of them were just substitutes. If not for the fact that something had happened to Xu Xinran, Zhuang Meng, and the other original team members in Shenghua City, they would not have had the chance to go on stage. As for this thirdponent of thepetition, Mentor He had leaked to them not to touch any of the living things inside the testing environment and stall for time as best they could. Once it was time, Mentor He would open the barrier from the outside and let them out. Thats why in contrast to the agitation of other academies students, the team from Godsend Academy was extremelyposed. Then, should we still ca-catch the birds? Sunlight Academys Feng Tong asked weakly. You dummy! You Xin rolled her eyes at him. What birds are you gonna catch in this kind of situation? Whoever goes will die! Its just asking for trouble. Howe these d*mn birds cause so much destruction to our bodies when they explode? Everybody, careful! Duanmu Qing suddenly shouted, Bolster your defenses! Everybody merge your defensive barriers. It looks like the birds above are about to rush down! What?? Everybody was shocked, but they still activated their defensive barriers at the same time. They activated everything they could, no matter if it was a defensive mystic weapon or a defensive spiritual weapon. Everybody was of the same mind right now, working together to defend against the birds up above. Even the Godsend Academy students who were originally unperturbed were bewildered right now. They hastily joined up with the other people and activated their defensive spiritual weapons. Chapter 2044 - Do You Want to Tame Them?

Chapter 2044: Do You Want to Tame Them?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Godsend Academy students couldnt be med for panicking. This clearly wasnt what Mentor He had said before they entered the testing environment? Howe the birds above were going to rush down now? Everybody had no time to care about what the people from Godsend Academy were thinking. They erected a thick defensive barrier above them with a wave of their hands. By this time, several dozen birds had already dove down from the air. Qiao Mu waved her fair hand, tossing a circle of ebony defensive talismans up into the air. After a long series of thunderous explosions, with one bird detonating after another, the several hundred defensive talismans blocking before everybody all got blown to bits. There was no one who witnessed this sight who was not fearful. Yet the flock of birds were already diving down from the sky. Everybody had no time to think about anything else and werepletely focused on how to stop the birds attack. Qi Xuanxuan couldnt help but smile bitterly: I never thought that there would be a day that we would get attacked by these gaily-colored little fellows! And that they would end up in such a miserable and disheveled state. What the hell are these things? Masta, I have a way to subdue them! Just as Qiao Mu was focused on fending off the birds, she suddenly heard Xiaoxiaos joyful choice transmit to her through her conscious pool. Masta, do you want to tame several explosion birds? On the other end, Duanmu Qing was calmly filling everybody in. I once read that some unconventional ns are skilled at breeding poisonous bugs, creatures, as well as other low-leveled spiritual beasts that live in groups. Although these spiritual beasts do not have high levels, they have the advantage of moving in numbers, which is often disastrous for humans. If there is no surprise, only Nether Provinces myriad poisons patrician family, the Li n, breeds such birds. Duanmu Family dered solemnly, Everyone, be careful! Although these little birds seem extremely harmless, they cause the human body great harm upon exploding. Additionally, they are in themselves highly corrosive. Oh! The little fatty suddenly eximed in realization. That means that the reason the Celestial Light Academy student from earlier had his hand bones exposed was not entirely due to the explosion, but that his skin got corroded by the explosion bird? Duanmu Qing nodded, and then he turned to Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, how much longer can your defensive talismansst us? Qiao Mu creased her brows andmunicated with Xiaoxiao some more. I can store them all away. Ah? Then would they explode inside the storage talisman! And then charge out again? Ma Ta asked worriedly. That wouldnt be too good! In the worst case, well continue holding out! Everybody keep your guards up. Sunlight Academys Xu Liang asserted gravely. Since she says she has a way to store them away, why arent you letting her do so? Moonlight Academys Peng Guang screeched. Peng Guang! Moonlight Academys captain red at him. You talk too much! Just do what youre supposed to. Qiao Mu gave Duanmu Qing and them a reassuring look. Its fine. I have a solution. Qi Xuanxuan quickly tugged on her sleeve and whispered, You cant take them in. These things are too formidable. What if they destroy then the loss would outweigh the gain. Dont worry. Qiao Mu patted her hand. I know my limits. Qi Xuanxuan, the little fatty, and them all knew that Qiaoqiao wanted to take these explosion birds into Paradise. That was why they were all extremely worried. Chapter 2045 - Only Holding Her Gave Him Peace of Mind

Chapter 2045: Only Holding Her Gave Him Peace of Mind

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They didnt know if these explosion birds would affect that fairnd paradise negatively. They didnt want these disgusting explosion birds to randomly ruin that otherworldly paradise with their chaotic detonations. That would be so distressing. Its fine. Qiao Mu gave Duanmu Qing and them a reassuring look. She thenmunicated with Xiaoxiao once more, and with a wave of her hand, she mobilized her spiritual conscious to unceasingly take all the explosion birds into the paradises Hundred Poisons Valley. The explosion birds were about to mass detonate at the instantaneous change of environment, but they then saw a dense group of poison-tailed butterflies swarm toward them frenziedly and besiege them. Qiao Mu was still worried, so she enveloped the entire vicinity of the Hundred Poisons Valley in her spiritual conscious. The moment Xiaoxiao was unable to suppress these explosion birds, causing them to go berserk, she would at most just require expending arger amount of spiritual conscious to make them submit. However, overexpending her spiritual conscious would be extremely taxing on her mental energy in the short term. *** On the other side. The pitiful He Jiao was shaking all over, as if he was suffering from a bout of epilepsy. All his limbs were iling from the subjugation of Mo Lians soul searching. Not long afterwards, Mo Lian tossed away the man in his hand like trash. He didnt even spare a nce at thetter who was dumbly foaming at the mouth. He directly sucked the spiritual tool ring on Hong Chis finger into his palm. He threw out a bronze cauldron from his inner world and promptly sucked the ring inside. He pressed down lightly on the cauldron and produced a thread of ck me. Everybody then saw a ck me shoot out from the bottom of the bronze cauldron. The ambient temperature rose sharply, as if set aze. The mentors from the other academies could only be speechless at his movements. Even Mentor Zhou Danjin and them were a bit taken aback. Only Yu Gui, Chen Hanzi, and the people from Holy Water Sect wereposed. They had long known that the crown prince had peerless forging skills. Even his defective golems back in the day were able to give them martial sisters a good whupping It was only just reforging this spiritual tool ring. Was there a problem? After 10 minutes, he suddenly struck open the bronze cauldrons lid, and steam came billowing out from the opening. A bright gold little ring also got ejected from within. Crown Prince Mo pinched it between his fingers as if pinching an ant. There was a chilliness pervading his handsome face. After he gave a hard pinch, everybody apprehensively heard a slight crack. Afterwards, they could hear Qi Xuanxuan, You Xin, and the other students shouts of Oh my, goodness. Qiao Mu and everybody else got caught off guard. They felt as if the testing environment had smacked them out with a mallet, and they dropped onto the stage in pairs and trios. Mo Lians slender figure darted forward and appeared beside Qiao Mu. He drew her into his arms. Qiaoqiao. He heaved a light sight of relief and stroked the hair at her temples. He asked her with a gentle gaze, Did you get hurt? Nope. Qiao Mu grabbed his fingers. Just now, Mo Lian was too anxious and had directly smacked open the hot cauldron lid with his hand, which ended up burning his fingers. Are you silly? What can happen to me. Qiao Mu red at him gruffly. Mhm. I was just worried about my Qiaoqiao. He patted her gently while hugging her. What to do? It seemed like he only had peace of mind when holding her Chapter 2046 - We Mentors Will Prioritize Your Training

Chapter 2046: We Mentors Will Prioritize Your Training

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu looked up at him, and then she abruptly cast her gaze to the side. This persons pampering attitude, gentle voice, and breathtaking looks inexplicably disturbed her heart! Qiao Mu felt her little heart beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Calm down, calm down! The little fellow recited these two words silently in her mind, and then she patted his face with her paw. Dont worry, Im totally fine! This test was only threatening, not dangerous for her. She had even tamed a group of interesting fellows, so the risk was worth it. Mo Lian wanted tough but he held it back, and he took her paw into his hand. Qiaoqiao. *Muah.* He then openly gave his wifeys cheek a smooch. He whispered into her ear as he nced toward He Jiao, who was giggling foolishly while lying on the ground. Qiao Mus eyes turned cold as she followed his gaze. Its this person? Mo Lian nodded, and then he exined quietly, There is no doubt that he is from the Clear Sky Faction. I discovered Fan Qiuhe and his aunt when I searched his soul. They are at Clear Sky Gorge right now? Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She had searched high and low only to find them when she least expected to. If Fan Qiuhe and his aunt were willing to hide obediently in Clear Sky Gorge, it would make settling ounts with them easier. Everybodye over here. Zhou Danjin heaved a sigh of relief and beckoned to them with a smile. Are you all alright? Luckily it was more of a scare than actual danger for you all! His Highness the Crown Prince has already dealt with the person who schemed against you guys, Wei Xu interjected with a nod. The points havee out. Lets go over and see. It was unknown who gave a shout, but everybody swarmed toward the published ranking. First ce in the Academy Ranking Competition: Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy team, led by Li Nanshen. Second ce in the Academy Ranking Competition: Shuntian Prefectures Moonlight Academy team, led by Zhou Xiao. As for third ce, it was not one of the Six Prefectures Continents original top 10 academies, but a dark horse. Shuntian Prefectures Apex Academythe third ce in this times overall team academy rankingpetition. This shattered so many peoples expectations, including those of the people who had not viewed them favorably previously. As for the individual ranking, Qiao Mu was ranked third. After all, Li Nanshens cultivation was much higher than hers. Her level-three cultivation, cough, cough, dragged down her score significantly. This was the reason the mentors were staring at her critically. She possessed such an amazing spiritual domain, which was a hundred, a thousand times the amount of cultivation resources other people had, yet she didnt put in effort! Everybody stared at her disapprovingly, expecting better from her. This caused Qiao Mu to look down repeatedly at her own clothes. Weird, she didnt wear her clothes inside out Wei Xu kicked Mentor Zhou furtively, causing thetter to re back at him. Zhou Danjin braced himself and said, ssmate Qiao, we mentors have decided to prioritize your training in the following days! Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly back at him. We mentors hope you will live up to our expectations in the following year. It will be possible to boost your cultivation by a bit! Wei Xu kicked him once again, and Mentor Zhou could only correct himself irritably. Fine, we mentors n to boost your cultivation by a lot! Level-seven or level-eight spiritual cultivation would be best. Everybody stared at Mentor Zhou as if he was an alien. How could you spout such big talk? Xiao Qiao was only just a level-three minor spiritual cultivator right now Chapter 2047 - It’s Best to Huddle for Warmth in Winter

Chapter 2047: Its Best to Huddle for Warmth in Winter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You guys were nning to increase her cultivation by five levels in one year. Ha ha, no freakin way?everybody silently rolled their eyes but did not say anything. Qiao Mu continued to stare at them expressionlessly. So dont wander around if you dont have anything particr you need to do. Mentor Zhou. Sunlight Academys Cao Dan walked over with all smiles and said, Congrattions to you! You have obtained the usage rights to Blinsheet Inds spiritual domains for the next three years. Plus you will be distributed arge amount of resources from the ind itself. Zhou Danjin was naturally beaming so widely that his eyes were imperceptible. Thank you, thank you. Cao Dan smiled as he gazed at Zhou Danjin, Wei Xu, and the other mentors. He said with a shake of his head, You deserve it. Your academys students are all bright and gifted, iparable to the ordinary person. Their reputations will definitely resound through the Six Prefectures in the future! Ahahahaha. Mentor Zhou had originally nned to just exchange pleasantries with Cao Dan, but only his immodestughter could be heard at the end. *** After the conclusion of the rankingpetition. Early the next morning, everybody was eager to set out for Blinsheet Ind. Upon seeing the students expectant expressions, Qiao Mu stroked the small water droplet in her palm and said softly, Lets wait 15 more days. It didnt hurt to wait a bit. At least she had to let these people make use of these first 15 days to cultivate. Once she refined the entire spiritual domain, everyone would Would definitely be very disappointed. Masta, Masta. You dont need to be in a hurry. Little Trees body is already gradually recovering. Qiao Mu nodded slightly. She had already saved that ck spirit jade vein that they found in Mount Tai for the sapling. Evidently, the saplings withered trunk and leaves had improved after absorbing ck spirit jade every day, but this was far from enough to support its total recovery. After all, this tree was still supporting the entire star domain even while unconscious. She could not overexpend the spiritual energy inside the star domain at this time, otherwise it might harm the saplings origin roots again. If she could infuse the abundance of spiritual energy from Blinsheet Inds three spiritual domains into Paradise Qiao Mus heart became feverish. There would definitely be hope for the saplings awakening! A flock of seagulls glided over the surface of the sea. They skirted the water with a p of their wings, spraying droplets thatnded on her cheeks. Are you cold? Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian asked while grasping the little fellows petite hand, and he raised his sleeve to wipe the droplets from her face. After all, it was nearly the end of December. The air was suffused with the smell of cold and damp saltwater, and the sea breeze nipped their faces. Mo Lian took out a cape woven from gold and silver thread and draped it around the little fellows shoulders. He then dexterously tied a butterfly knot using the ribbon ends. It seems that winter wille sooner this year. Winter in the Six Prefectures is not too pleasant. Mo Lian pulled her into his arms and stroked her back. But its fine. Hubby will definitely not let Qiaoqiao catch cold. Qiao Mu: Where did this drama king pop out from? Would she, a level-three spiritual cultivator with a celestial skeleton, be afraid of the cold? Hubby has a sacred fire constitution. Mo Lian whispered into her ear, Hugging me in the winter for warmth is the best. Qiao Mu cracked open her mouth, wanting to smile but not ending up doing so. This guy Really was enough! Mo Lian lowered his head smilingly and nuzzled her cheek. Chapter 2048 - Refining Spiritual Domains

Chapter 2048: Refining Spiritual Domains

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiaoqiao, all these are my heartfelt words. Qiao Mu abruptly hugged his waist and squeezed him vigorously. Hug me as long as you want. You dont need to look for an excuse. Miss Qiao offering a hug with her outstretched arms amused Mo Lian immensely. The little fellows action of asking for a hug was too cute! It wouldnt do. He could not let other people casually see her do this action that could melt peoples hearts. Mo Lian pettily covered the little fellows head up with the cape and picked her up in a princess carry. He quickly strode toward their small bedroom in the cabin. Qiaoqiao, its windy outside, so lets talk after going inside. Qiao Mu looked up at the clear skies in the distance. She then truned to look at Mo Lian. Suddenly, she opened her petite mouth and bit his lips. Crown Prince Mo froze uppletely, and even his stride had halted. After giving him a nce, the little fellow let her gaze wander elsewhere. She definitely wouldnt tell this guy that in that moment just now, she had an unfathomable urge to hug and bite him! Hm, how to exin this? Its not the wine that intoxicates but the person himself who gets drunk? Qiao Mu clearly hadnt drunk wine, but her vision was clearly getting hazy when she looked at that handsome face In the following 15 days. Everybody was making the best use of their time to furiously absorb the spiritual energy in Blinsheet Inds three spiritual domains. Instead of referring to Blinsheet Ind as a single ind, it was more apt to refer to it as a group of inds. The discovered spiritual domains took up less than one-tenth of Blinsheet Inds total area. Everybody said that there might even be up to eight spiritual domains on this Blinsheet Ind, but everybody might still be oblivious to them when using the naked eye. After 15 days, Qiao Mu started refining thergest spiritual domain on the ind with Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and them covering for her. Her skill at refining secret realms now could practically be said to be consummate. Of course, the secret realms size and density of spiritual energy would affect the amount of time she needed to condense the secret realm. Normally speaking, the refining would basically be finished in two hours, and only one hour was needed if everything went smoothly. As the spiritual energy generated by heaven and earth swarmed frenziedly, therge spiritual domain Qiao Mu was in started to tremor and fracture bit by bit. This was until a lustrous white bead appeared in Qiao Mus hand. The entire spiritual domain instantly broke downpletely, and the group of Moonlight Academy students inside who were cultivating as much as they could opened their eyes in confusion. At this moment, Qiao Mu was already sprinting toward the next of the three spiritual domains. After spending another hour, she had finished refining the smallest spiritual domain. By this time, the ind was embroiled in a bewildered uproar. Qiao Mu left the remaning spiritual domain alone. After all, it was not easy for everybody to go against all odds in thispetition to finally obtain a chance to cultivate in a spiritual domain. She had best not overdo it What exactly is going on? Sunlight Academys Mentor Cao Dan bolted up from his seat as if his butt had caught on fire. Yeah, howe the spiritual domains are falling apart one after the other without rhyme or reason? Theres only this final spiritual domain remaining. It wont fall apart too, right? Zhou Danjin asked worriedly. Everybody looked at each other in dismay. Chapter 2049 - As If Nothing Had Happened

Chapter 2049: As If Nothing Had Happened

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu stood expressionlessly among the crowd. No one would be able to tell anything amiss from her expression. This child just innocently watched everybody argue endlessly to no avail. She couldnt resistmenting helplessly, Rather than arguing here, might as well hurry into that remaining spiritual domain and continue cultivating. Mentor Wei Xu nodded in approval. Well said. There was only one remaining spiritual domain for them to use now. There were only twenty some students anyway, so they all entered together. Qiao Mu gestured to Mo Lian with a nce, and they slipped out of the spiritual domain. Little Water, can you help me assimte these two spiritual domains into Paradise? Qiao Mu asked sternly. In the past, it was always Qiuqiu who helped her assimte the secret realms she refined into the star domain. Even though the assimtion process would be extremely unpleasant, she would do anything she could to help Qiuqiu. I can, Masta, but if you assimte both spiritual domains into the star domain at once, this will will be quite painful! Ma-Masta. The water child fiddled with its stubby hands and asked, Do you still want to proceed? Qiao Mu nodded steadfastly. You can begin. Infusing all the spiritual energy from the two spiritual domains into Paradise naturally required a certain amount of time. And during this period, Mo Lian, Feng Chen, and them could only silently keep watch by her side. Seeing her furrow her petite brows in pain and clench her fists uncontrobly was enough to let them know that the sensation of infusing spiritual energy into Paradise was not pleasant, but unfortunately, no one else could stand in for her. This entire process of infusing spiritual energy into Paradise took a full four hours. Luckily, it seemed like toward the end, Qiuqiu was also consciously trying to absorb with all its might the unceasing spiritual energy that was infusing into Paradise. With this, there was less pressure on Qiao Mu, and most of the pain had also disappeared. It seemed like the sapling had helped her assuage some of the pain and made it easier on her through this whole process. After sessfully infusing all the spiritual energy from the two spiritual domains into Paradise, Qiao Mu opened her sparkling eyes and met everybodys worried gazes. During this period when Qiao Mu was infusing spiritual energy, Mentor Zhou and the other mentors had alsoe over and kept guard by her side. They were ted when they saw her open her eyes. Qiaoqiao, are you fine? Qi Xuanxuan grasped her petite hand and asked. Qiao Mu nodded, and she leapt up to stretch. She then looked down at herself, and her eyes lit up. I advanced a level. This gave everybody else a scare. Mentor Zhou and them were sizing her up with unfathomable gazes. They eximed uncontrobly, Le-Level-four entry rank spiritual cultivation??? This this imp had advanced without any ruckus! Oh, it couldnt be said to be without any ruckus. All the spiritual energy in the vicinity had gotten drawn over while she was infusing spiritual energy, but how was advancing levels this easy? Qiao Mu was also quite delighted. It was probably because the sapling had carelessly slipped a bit through the cracks when absorbing the spiritual energy from the spiritual domains. She was also a pitiful child After activating her inner sight, she saw that the saplings leaves and branches had be very green. It was clearly a pronounced improvement from the withered condition previously. Chapter 2050 - Out to Kill…

Chapter 2050: Out to Kill

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu. Qiao Mu shouted excitedly at Qiuqiu while using her inner sight. She didnt get dejected at theck of response. After infusing such a tremendous amount of spiritual energy into the star domain, plus the water child helping Qiuqiu absorbing ck spirit jade every day, Qiao Mu believed that it would take at most three months, if not shorter, for Qiuqiu to wake up and recoverpletely. There might even be pronounced advancement too. Mentor, I have to take care of some private affairs. Will you be continuing to stay in Blinsheet Inds spiritual domain to cultivate, or? Well leave together! Zhou Danjin promptly decided. Dont be kidding. If not because of Li Nanshen and the other peoples presence, they would have long gone to cultivate on Fish Orchid. After all, cultivating one day on Fish Orchid only amounted to two hours in the outside world. So cultivating 12 days only equaled one day outside! This gave them so much more time to cultivate. In this world where time was the most valuable cultivation resource, a spiritual domain in which time was multiplied by 12 times was simply a miracle! Qiao Mu nodded upon hearing this. She had already pocketed away two of Blinsheet Inds spiritual domains, so shed just leave the remaining spiritual domain for the other academies cultivation use. Herpanions didnt need to fight other people over this pitiable amount of resources. When she thought about it, Li Nanshen and the others were quite unlucky. After going through so many rounds ofpetition, they didnt benefit much in the end. Qiao Mu silently gave them her pity and then expressionlessly turned to say to Mentor Zhou and the rest. Then you guys go cultivate on Fish Orchid. Second Aunt-Master, Senior Sisters, you all also go too. Ill have Little Water block off the star domain so that you can all cultivate properly. At that time, the mentors would naturally not know about her going to Clear Sky Gorge to kill people Qiaoqiao, what are you going to do? Yang Xirong walked up and grasped her petite hand, asking, Will there be danger? Aunt-Master, dont worry. I will be with Qiaoqiao. Crown Prince Mo pointed at Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others. Them too. Whos your aunt-master! This d*rn brat had such a glib tongue!?Yang Xirong red at Crown Prince Mo in a huff, and then she stroked her martial nieces head. Dont let yourself be in danger. Just tell us directly if you need our help. Qiao Mu nodded as she gazed at Yang Xirong with bright eyes. Its nothing worth mentioning. I can handle it on my own. Qiao Before Qi Xuanxuan could say anything, Qiao Mu had turned around to toss her a porcin bottle. Focus on cultivating. Come out to see me when you have broken through to the spiritual realm. After saying this, she had the sacred water Dottie pull everybody into Fish Orchid for closed-door cultivation. Masta, do you want to block off the entire star domain? Qiao Mu nodded decisively. After blocking off the star domain, all the people and beasts besides Qiao Mus contract beasts could not see or hear what was happening outside. She was out to kill She could not let Second Aunt-Master and her senior sisters see her nefarious side, because even she herself didnt know what she was going to do! In her aunt-master and senior sisters hearts, she had always been a good darling Have you prepared yourself? Fan Qiuhe! Do you see the death reaper beckoning toward you! I will have you repay every bit of what you owe me: the pain of chiseling my body and the grudge of heartbreak in my previous life, as well as the enmity of all those assassination attempts in this life! Chapter 2051 - A True Prodigy

Chapter 2051: A True Prodigy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You? A gentle voice came from behind everyone. Qiao Mu, who going to summon Qingluan, turned at the sound of Li Nanshens voice and met his gaze. You arent staying to cultivate? I have ns, Qiao Mu replied impassively. Well they will be awarding the prizes for the top 100 in the individual ranking in two days. Li Nanshen suggested, Can they send it to your Apex Academy at that time? That will be fine. Qiao Mu didnt really care. The prize would only be cultivation resources anyway. The assistant dean could take care of it if it got sent to the academy. The academy was so poor, so that should be enough financial aid for a while Miss Qiao. Mo Lians gaze turned stern, and he turned to look impatiently at Li Nanshen, who had called out to Qiao Mu again. Could you tell me the level of your spiritual conscious? A level-three minor spiritual cultivators spiritual conscious was higher than that of a level-12 spiritual cultivators. He had never heard of such a possibility before! He really was extremely curious. Or rather, everybody was extremely curious. However, usually only the person in question could gauge the level of such an intangible thing as ones spiritual conscious. Other people usually could not tell. Qiao Mu looked at him silently. Level seven. Li Nanshens pupils contracted. Level eight now. After saying this, never mind Li Nanshen, even Dao Wuji and them were goggling at her like she was a bizarre little monster. It wasmon sense for everyone that their spiritual conscious would not exceed sixth-tenths of their cultivation. Yet the spiritual conscious of this littledy in front of them was several levels higher than her cultivation. Are you sure she wasnt a monster? How is that possible. Li Nanshen murmured. However, Qiao Mu had already gone to fly up onto the gold dragon together with Mo Lian. Dao Wuji gave Li Nanshen, who was still in shock, a look of sympathy. Afterwards, he flew up to the gold dragons back with the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, the Little Despot, and the others. Seventh Yan let out a cry and gave a joyful flick, departing from the ind with everyone on its back. Li Nanshen continued to stand there in a trance. After a long while, he remarked with a bitter smile, This is what a true prodigy is. When she became the benchmark, any other prodigy paled inparison. The main reason he could take first ce in this individual ranking was due to his much higher cultivation. Yet this was only a matter of time. If Qiao Mu were his age, perhaps She would have long broken through to the divine realm! Qiao Mu was unaware of the big shock she gave Li Nanshen. The Little Despot couldnt help snickering. This idiot. From the looks of it, knowing the truth will disturb his mind. If this causes a crack in his conscious pool, he wont have much of a future ahead of him. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal waved his folding fan and shook his head. Thats why the more you know, the faster you die. Qiao Mu was taken aback. Its not to that extent, right. Could this tiny shock topple Li Nanshen? Mo Lian sat down with the little fellow and pointed at the horizon. Qiaoqiao, admire the scenery with Hubby. Wasnt talking about an outsider ruining the view and a waste of time? The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal fanned himself behind the two people. This venerable immortal has divined that the sunset glow will soon fill the whole sky, the view immeasureably gorgeous. Qiao Mu looked into the distance. Sure enough, the sunset glow filled the horizon, dying the sky in magnificent colors. While everybody was chatting andughing, Little Seven flicked his dragon tail and shuttled through the colorful clouds. The next morning at dawn, the gold dragon appeared noiselessly at Wuwang Mountain Chapter 2052 - Massive Cleanup (1)

Chapter 2052: Massive Cleanup (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody jumped off the dragons back and snuck into the dense forest on Wuwang Mountain. Master. Tung, who hade on Mo Lians secret orders, appeared noiselessly in front of everyone and bowed respectfully to Mo Lian. Please follow this subordinate. Dao Wuji and the rest immediately got the hint. Evidently, their boss had already dispatched people to put the people on this mountain under surveince before bringing them here. Without another word, Tung familiarly led Mo Lian andpany to Clear Sky Gorges entrance and pointed below at the lush gorge. This is it. It is only about three hundred feet to Fan Qiuhes courtyard after entering through here. Mo Lian nodded, after which he swept a nce at Tung. Pass on my orders, kill all people in the gorge on the spot! Tung did not ask anything and merely said understood with cupped fists. Afterwards, he beckoned to a group of young men in ck who darted out from the dense forest. They crept toward the rear court, where the majority of Clear Sky Gorge disciples were gathered. Soon, Mo Lians group could hear thunderous shouts and sounds of ughter from afar. Qiao Mu squinted her eyes coldly and told Crown Prince Mo in a low voice, When we find Fan Qiuhe, leave himpletely to me. Okay. Mo Lian nodded without saying anything. They charged into Clear Sky Gorge and followed the mountainous path to the courtyard Tung had identified. Before they reached the courtyard, Qiao Mu saw a ck figure jump over the walls and swiftly dart deep into the woods. Humph!?Qiao Mu snorted and set several dozen poison-tailed butterflies on the persons tail. He was still thinking of fleeing at this point in time! This Fan Qiuhe really was getting more and more spineless! Qiao Mu darted past a bed of flowers and caught up to Fan Qiuhe with several leaps. When she looked closely, she discovered that this guy had lost his left leg, sure enough. This also made fleeing very inconvenient for him. He was putting most of his weight on a pitiful metal crutch. His eyes were inverted triangles like those of snakes as they stared venomously at Qiao Mu. Why do you keep targeting me over and over again! Fan Qiuhe suddenly could not hold it in anymore and shouted. Lian, help me capture Fan Gu that old hag. Okay. Dont worry, with me here, she definitely wont escape. Mo Lian nodded and turned to hurry over to the source of themotion with the Little Despot, Feng Chen, and the others. As the person in charge of Clear Sky Gorge, Fan Gu would definitely rush to the disciples courtyard to investigate what happened to cause such an incident. Because Qiao Mu was busy dealing with the person on hand, she was momentarily unable to attend to Fan Gu. Fan Qiuhes eyes flickered when he saw everybody run off from Qiao Mus side. His lips cracked into a demonic smile. Qiao Mu, you are too full of yourself! If Crown Prince Mo didnt leave, he would still have some trepidation about her, but leaving Qiao Mu alone here right now, he really didnt know whether tough at her naivety or Crown Prince Mos overconfidence in Qiao Mu! You can keep me here with just you? Fan Qiuhe sniggered. Unfortunately, just as he was about to activate the defensive boundary, he saw 60 ebony talismans suddenly appear around him. What?? Fan Qiuhe was dumbstruck! There had clearly been nothing around him just now. How did so many talismans appear around him in the blink of an eye? Chapter 2053 - Massive Cleanup (2)

Chapter 2053: Massive Cleanup (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What exactly was going on? Before Fan Qiuhe could contemte the question, Qiao Mu had triggered the talismans with a chilly gaze. Explosion talismans erupted beside him in an instant. Even activating his defensive boundary at thest minute couldnt shield Fan Qiuhe from so many explosion talismans simultaneous powerful sts. Ah! Fan Qiuhe got struck flying by the powerful sts. After crashing heavily to the ground, he glimpsed the littledy barrelling over through his squinting eyes. She had taken out her ferule and struck down without room for objection, hitting Fan Qiuhe to the point where he was questioning the meaning of life! Cough. Cough, cough, cough! Fan Qiuhe coughed painfully and yelled uncontrobly, Aunt, Auntie! Auntie! Even calling for your mother wouldnt help you one bit! A cruel glint surfaced in Qiao Mus eyes, and a distinct red handprint appeared on Fan Qiuhes left cheek with her rapid p. Shut up! Qiao Mu took out a red pill with a turn of her hand. If you keep being noisy Ill poison you till you arepletely mute. Fan Qiuhes pupils contracted, and he tightly kept his mouth shut. He pressed his teeth against his lips and shivered fearfully, afraid to open his mouth. Go! Qiao Mu was just about to tie up Fan Qiuhe with the spirit binding rope. Yet he suddenly took out something from his pocket and threw it down hard on the ground. Qiao Mu snorted and didnt dodge at all. She directly fortified her defenses with several hundred defensive talismans circling around her. The powerful force from the spiritual energy sphere exploding did not affect her one bit. The defensive talisman matrix warded off all of it. Besides, this was only a level-four spiritual energy sphere. The force definitely couldntpare to one of a higher level. Qiao Mus lips curled up into a sneer, and the spirit binding rope rapidly looped around Fan Qiuhes arms like a wriggling snakelet. She gripped the end of the rope firmly and dragged Fan Qiuhe like a dead dog to her feet. The humiliation of scraping against the rough ground made Fan Qiuhe feel suffocated. Qiao Mu grabbed her ferule and smacked the right side of his face with it. Run! Im telling you to run! Cough. Cough, cough, cough! Fan Qiuhe felt that the littledys smack with her ferule had shattered several teeth in his mouth. He looked at her in confusion with his bruised and battered face. He criticized her angrily, Qiao Mu! Dont you go too far! What enmity or grudge do you have against my Fan n for you to vindictively wipe out all our nsmen. Rage red up in Qiao Mus heart, and she switched to a handy iron rod without room for objection. She clobbered Fan Qiuhes legs, stomach, body, arms, and even his face. Ah! AHH! AH!! What enmity or grudge! Would you scum not know? It should be me asking you instead? What enmity or grudge do you have against me to be after me for so many years? You scum! Today, I will let you know the taste of getting dissected alive. Upon getting to this point, it was as if mes were leaping from her brows, but her gaze was fixed on him at a temperature that was even colder than a 10 thousand-year iceberg. This kind of contradiction caused one to involuntarily be transfixed by her beauty. Miss, Miss Qiao! Don-Dont be so agitated, Fan Qiuhe said hastily as he involuntarily swallowed his saliva. W-We, speaking of which, only had a small misunderstanding, th-that Ah! Qiao Mus water spirit whip tore Fan Qiuhes skin. Chapter 2054 - A Living Hell (1)

Chapter 2054: A Living Hell (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Bring me to your experiment room! Qiao Mu walked forward while yanking on the spirit binding rope and dragging Fan Qiuhe along like trash. She turned to glower at him. Or do you want my Lian to search your soul? And turn you into an idiot like that Mentor He? He Jiao turned into an idiot? Fan Qiuhes heart sank with a thud.?No wonder there was no response from the jade messenger talisman! It turned out that they had already eliminated this pawn! D*mnnit You, what exactly do you want to do? Qiao Mu arched her eyebrows and pped Fan Qiuhe without room for objection. Stop spouting so much nonsense! Go when I tell you to! Phooey! Fan Qiuhe was both furious and agitated. He couldnt exert any strength with both hands bound. All he could do was spit out a mouthful of blood. Qiao Mu struck his abdomen with her rod. OW! Fan Qiuhes whole body curled up like a shrimp as fear slipped past his eyes. Thisss really was a lunatic! From her mentally deranged methods, it was evident that this wench would do unimaginable things to him. Why hadnt his auntiee to rescue him yet? They had already made such a bigmotion. *Boom!* A pir of fire shot out from the Clear Sky Faction disciples courtyard in the distance. Fan Qiuhe abruptly turned his head and stared into the distance in shock. What, what happened? You she-devil! What did you do to them? Do you think the people from Clear Sky Faction still have the need to exist after repeated attempts to assassinate me? Qiao Mu gave Fan Qiuhe a cold, mocking gaze. Why are you pretending to be so guileless at this point in time? You think you all are very innocent? Qiao Mu! You! Shut up! Qiao Mu didnt want to listen to his nonsense anymore, so she again struck his back and the back of his head. These two strikes were extremely fierce. Fan Qiuhe was unable to stomach it, and he immediately spewed blood. He tumbled on the ground and curled up into a ball, whimpering. What are you ying dead for. Get up! You coward. There was no ripple of emotion in Qiao Mus eyes. She continued to kick the mans back apathetically without a shred of sympathy. Get up! You coward, get up! Qiaoqiao. Feng Chen, who had been hiding and watching for a good while, quickly ran over. He stopped Qiao Mu, whose emotions were running wild, and cated, What are you getting angry with this small fry for? Just directly kill him. How can there be such a bargain. Qiao Mus icy eyes were fixed on Fan Qiuhes face. I want him in a living hell! Fan Qiuhe suddenly turned around and opened his mouth. The spiritual sword he used as his life-saving ace immediately shot out from his mouth and flew like lightning toward Qiao Mus face. Feng Chens gaze turned stern, and he flicked his sleeve without another word. *ng!* He swept away that flying sword like trash, and it stabbed into the dirt. Fan Qiuhe also sprawled on the ground like a deted and dying dog. He didnt even have the strength to retaliate! The white snakelet that was originally lying dormant around Qiao Mus wrist also raised its head abruptly. Itsrge, round eyes were ring at Fan Qiuhe with wrath. Hiss Qiao Mu cated the white snakelet by stroking its head, and then she kicked Fan Qiuhes chest heavily. Ah! Fan Qiuhe let out a painful cry. Qiao Mu had probably broken two of his ribs with that kick. Chapter 2055 - A Living Hell (2)

Chapter 2055: A Living Hell (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He didnt expect that even though Mo Lian and the others seemed to have left, such a formidable expert had stayed behind. Actually, he was the stupid one. How could Crown Prince Mo leave Qiao Mu here alone with this crafty person who had made repeated attempts on Qiaoqiaos life? He naturally had to keep someone behind. Fan Qiuhe was stupid for trying to kill Qiao Mu in front of the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal even when he knew that he had no chance of seeding. Wasnt this tantamount to digging his own grave! Even though Qiao Mu didnt tell him anything, Feng Chen could infer that this guy lying on the ground whom Qiaoqiao had beaten to a pulp was her long-time enemy. Since he was her enemy, then hurry up and die. Look at how much distress it was giving Qiaoqiao Go! Qiao Mu kicked Fan Qiuhes back harshly. Go to your experiment room. Cough. Cough, cough. If Fan Qiuhe didnt know by now that his auntie was probably caught up in something she couldnt deal with, or perhaps even captured, then he truly would be unbelievably stupid. He dragged his mutted body along the small paths in the garden. Qiao Mu yanked the spirit binding rope in her hand, which made Fan Qiuhe stumble. Dont you try to y any tricks on me! Your life doesnt evenpare to a single strand of my hair! Miss Qiao proimed pridefully, If a single hair on my body gets damaged, I will bore 10 thousand holes in your body and use one thousand poisons to make your body rotpletely. However, your consciousness will still be alive, suffering from pain and despair day in and out! She was demonically saying such resolute and frightful words. Yet the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal actually felt that his littledy was simply being cutely fierce. Her prideful expression that said youll suffer 10 thousand times my misery was simply at odds with her present tone of voice. Fan Qiuhe of course did not get the point about Miss Qiao being cutely fierce. He felt as if his entire body had plunged into an ice cave. His whole body had chills. He had never seen such a bad-tempered and vicious littledy! Fan Qiuhe was still clueless right now as to what was going on. The prefecture lord had ordered him to find an opportunity to approach that littledy. However, the first time they met at Sikongs pce banquet, the littledy started beating him up like she had gone mad He hadnt even approached her at that time, alright? It was as if this littledy was irvoyant. Every time they met, she would look down on him and try again and again to kill him! He hadnt even schemed against her, yet he was already in such a vile situation. In his helplessness, Fan Qiuhe could only turn a stone stool in the garden and bring Qiao Mu and Feng Chen down the stairs to Clear Sky Factions dungeon. You scum!! When Qiao Mu saw the tragic state before her, she raised her rod and thrashed Fan Qiuhes body without another word. All Fan Qiuhe could do in response to this beating that pelted him out of the blue was moan tragically. He couldnt even piece a sentence together. Many human organs were hanging bloodily on the dungeon walls. There were also many men and women stripped naked and hanging from pirs likemodities. Some had already breathed theirst, while some others were still barely breathing, but their cognitive processes were already dead The normal iron rod in Qiao Mus hand had even snapped because of the amount of force she was exerting. Chapter 2056 - Qiaoqiao’s Revenge (1)

Chapter 2056: Qiaoqiaos Revenge (1)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The part of the iron rod that snapped hit the wall and ricocheted back, tumbling to Qiao Mus feet. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Feng Chen started to worry about her emotional state, since she was almost acting as if she was possessed. He grabbed her wrists and pulled her to his side, soothingly repeating, Alright, its fine, Qiaoqiao! Calm down, Qiaoqiao. *Bang!* The door to the dungeon got kicked open again. Mo Lian, the Little Despot, and the others were dragging a bloodied person whose original facial features could not be discerned down the stairs. Afterwards followed Tung and the young men in ck who were towing along a bunch of beaten-up Clear Sky Faction disciples who only knew to groan and shriek. Qiao Mu once again took out an iron rod from her inner world and rushed up without hesitation. She violently started beating up the bloodied person on the ground without room for objection! Puh. The person on the floor came to and revealed a maliciousness through her veiled face. Bi-B*tch! Mo Lians gaze turned sharp, and a thread of ck firended on the old womans face, promptly causing her to yelp and blubber from the burning. Qiao Mu watched the old woman roll back and forth on the floor, and a clear scene suddenly surfaced from the depths of her memory. She remembered, she remembered now! In her previous life, she had indeed seen this old hag in Fan Qiuhes experiment room. This old hag was an apothecary! The reason Fan Qiuhe sought out apothecaries to study their medicinal power was all to augment this old hags superpower! In her previous life, this duo had caused Duanmu Qing much misery. Wrath consumed Qiao Mus heart, and she raised her rod reticently, ruthlessly beating up the old woman once more. The rancor in her heart had manifested uncontrobly into a tangible de that stabbed into this old womans body. Cold sweat streamed down Fan Gus body. She was actually feeling a eerie sense of terror! The interior of the entire dungeon was isted and quiet. At Mo Lians signaling gaze, Tung and the young men in ck quickly entered every cell and rescued the battered and dying people inside, one after another. They also set down the men and women tied to the pirs and momentarily carried them to the side. Qiao Mu turned around, and her gazended on that icy iron bed in the middle. She suddenly ordered sternly, Put him on there! Fan Qiuhes entire body started shaking uncontrobly, and he screeched as if he was suffering a seizure, You, what do you want? Qiao Mu, what are you doing, you?!! Yet Tung and the others ignored him and without another word, dragged Fan Qiuhe, who was acting like a dead dog, to that iron bed and pushed him down on it. There were four bronze cuffs at the edge of the iron bed that conveniently bound Fan Qiuhes hands and feet. Ah! Fan Qiuhe had probably never imagined that he, who had always been experimenting on other people, would one day be the one on the chopping block, bound to this iron bed! Qiao Mu took down in passing a hook that was hanging on the wall. An extremely faint smile curled up on her lips as she looked at the old woman on the floor who was struggling at deaths door. Fan Gu felt her heart plunge into cold water. Hold it! Tung shouted and shoved that iron hook into Fan Gus hands. He lifted her up and thrust her to the iron bed next to Fan Qiuhe. Fan Gu started shaking uncontrobly. Miss Qiao pped her hands delightedly. Alright, you can start your performance. The hook in Fan Gus hands nearly dropped to the ground. Chapter 2057 - Qiaoqiao’s Revenge (2)

Chapter 2057: Qiaoqiaos Revenge (2)

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tung shoved Fan Gu and ordered coldly, Did you not hear what the crown prince consort said? Do it. Fan Gu knelt in front of the bed while holding the iron hook. She shivered and breathed raggedly as she turned to look at Qiao Mu with terror. Qiao Mu sauntered over to Fan Gu and suddenly bent down to say into her ear, I know that you have a daughter living inside Shuntian Prefecture. She is around four to five years older than me, right? Fan Gu stiffened reflexively. When she turned her head, she could even feel her neck creaking like a golems. Qiao Mu seized her messy hair and forced her to face the ceiling. Because of this ruthless yank, her scalp felt even more painful. If you want your darling daughter to live, then obediently do as I say! Qiao Mu pushed her to the iron bed and straightened up again. She stared icily at that old woman and uttered, Cut open his chest and take out his guts. Help him savor these never felt-before sensations. Fan Gus hands shook fiercely while she was still holding the hook. She turned and shouted nearly maniacally, Miss, Miss Qiao! No, Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort!! I beg you to please forgive me and my nephew! I swear, I swear to never cause you any trouble again! I beg you to please let us off! We can go into seclusion and never appear before you again! Qiao Mu stared at her icily, her eyes devoid of any warmth. Hear my order, go to the prefecture city of Shuntian Prefecture, Pingan Street, Willow Lane, number seven No!! No! Fan Gu started trembling fiercely, and her hands shook even more so. No, dont capture my daughter! Dont! She is only a normal person! She knows nothing! She is innocent, she is Shut up! Qiao Mu ordered angrily! She gave Fan Gus incredibly swollen face a heavy p. Because of the severe burns from the ck fire earlier, her face looked particrly grotesque right now. You have the gall to discuss innocence with me? Could it be that She, Qiao Mu, wasnt innocent? Her mother wasnt innocent? Her younger brother and younger sister werent innocent? Their whole family wasnt innocent!! What crime did shemit? Who did she provoke and whose path did she obstruct? Why should she be like an ant that they could crush as they pleased and follow through with the miserable life they had nned out for her? She had only wanted the slightest ray of sunlight back then, yet she did not get anything at all! Was she wrong in wanting to reverse her destiny? She wanted a restart. What was wrong with wanting to torment the people who had hurt her, ruined her, and destroyed her? It was karma! You reaped what you sowed! Everything was all due to the original sin they hadmitted! Only by torturing them could she exterminate the mental demons haunting her nightmares in both her lifetimes! Only then could she answer to those innocent lives in her previous life Go die!! The wood spirit in Qiao Mus hand morphed into a vine whipden with barbs, and she struck Fan Gus body with it by flicking her wrist. The sins youmitted in your past life, you must pay for every single one in this life! No one can avoid it, no one can escape from it! When I climbed up from hell, I told myself that no one could tyrannize me in this lifetime! Chapter 2058 - Qiaoqiao’s Wounds

Chapter 2058: Qiaoqiaos Wounds

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No person can torture me like in the past! Manipte me! Enve me! Destroy me! Fan Qiuhe, you cannot! Fan Gu, you cannot either! Even Heaven and Earth! Cannot! Qiao Mu uttered these words while gripping her barbed vine whip, just like how she was surrounded by a prickly atmosphere right now, stopping everybody froming close. Those aloof and beautiful eyes were now unconsciously clouded over. Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, Dao Wuji, the Peony Immortal, the Gingko Immortal, etc., were all in a trance as they looked at the littledy before them. Do it!! Auntie, dont! Auntie, no, dont! AH When the sharp iron hook cut open his abdomen, Fan Qiuhe felt inundated by the scent of blood. So getting your body cut open felt like this A malevolent glint spilled out from Fan Gus eyes, and she quickly administered a handful of medicinal powder into Fan Qiuhes body. The medicinal powder sizzled in his blood and was quickly absorbed. Fan Qiuhes limbs were bound by the bronze cuffs, but his body was spasming from the intense torture as he let out uncontroble howls. Heer, Heer! Hang in there! Heer! Only we ourselves are able to avenge this blood debt! Heer!! Fan Gu screamed at the top of her lungs as she stared fixedly at Fan Qiuhe. She could not let these people walk out alive. She must have them all die here! Qiao Mu was the only expressionless person present. In contrast, Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and them all gazed apathetically at the monster struggling on the iron bed. Fan Qiuhes body had mutated. In just a few short minutes, countlessid tentacles had sprouted out from his body. It was like octopus genes had fused with his body, but it looked even more like he was zombifying while alive. A gloomy green light surfaced in his eyes, and he kept howling raspily as he broke free from the bronze cuffs. The vine whip in Qiao Mus hand shot out and hit Fan Qiuhes neck. You monster! Go die! A confinement talisman matrix made up of several dozen talismans instantly confined Fan Qiuhe firmly to the iron bed. By this time, around 18 tentacles had wormed out from Fan Qiuhes body, and theyshed out wildly at Mo Lian, the Little Despot, and the others. However, unfortunately, these newly grown tentacles were truly too weak*ss against a bunch of people whose average cultivation was above the venerable spirit realm. Dao Wuji chopped off countless tentacles with a big sh of his de. Qiao Mus whipnded heavily on Fan Qiuhes face and tore off his flesh without showing him any pity. Only a murky abyss permeated her chilly eyes. AHHHHH!! Fan Qiuhe felt his entire body flooded by pain, and he could no longer express in words how much his body was hurting. Every time a tentacle got chopped off, it felt akin to chopping his limb, scraping his flesh, and shaving his skin! Monster. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at him, and from her long green vine whip extended a pointy ice sword, which then abruptly pierced Fan Qiuhes chest. Before Fan Qiuhe could break free of the bronze cuff around his foot, his entire body copsed back onto the iron bed, with the tentacles all wriggling. Those eerie and horrifying,id tentacles were sprouting out from his chest and even his head. Chapter 2059 - Mo Lian’s Pain

Chapter 2059: Mo Lians Pain

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It didnt take long for Fan Qiuhe topletely turn into a living monster,pletely casting off the outer form of a human. Mo Lian stared frigidly at this monstrosity and uttered in an ice-cold voice, You look too disgusting! Kill him! At Mo Lians order, the Little Despot snapped his fingers, and a colossal palm formed by rocks smacked down on Fan Qiuhe. *Boom!!* All of Fan Qiuhes tentacles got squashed into mincemeat, and he got assaulted by immense pain, howling with tragic screams. Fan Gu slumped limply to the floor. She didnt expect these young people to be so horrifyingly powerful. She still wasnt able to escape from this dungeon even after administering Fan Qiuhe her strongest drug! Dont kill me, dont kill me! Your Highness the Crown Prince! It has nothing to do with me. We were also acting at someone elses request! Crown Prince Consort! Crown Prince Consort Qiao Mu was unwilling to keep listening to her and turned around to leave this dingy dungeon. Mo Lian naturally wasnt going to stop her. He wanted Qiaoqiao to leave this filthy ce quickly and stay away as far as possible! Crown Prince Consort! Let me off! Crown Prince Consort! Fan Gu cried in anguish as she dropped to the floor and shuffled forward, but the Peony Immortal kicked her back to the iron bed. Oh my, stop shouting. The sound is hurting this immortals hears! Mo Lian swept Fan Gu a chilly look. He was silent for a moment before speaking indifferently, Dont worry, I guarantee that you both will spend the remainder of your lives very well. He casually tossed out his bronze cauldron, and a gust of wind swept past Fan Gus head. Fan Gu gave a jolt, and then she let out a exceedingly tragic scream A cluster of ck fire immted Fan Gu and Fan Qiuhes bodies as Mo Lians icy voice rang out without warmth, Remember to seek out the right enemy in hell. Mo Lian of the Divine Province will always be ready for your revenge. But unfortunately?People without souls or consciousness couldnt even enter the 19 levels of hell, let alone reincarnate to seek him for revenge? After a moment, two soul mes dropped into Mo Lians palm. The Little Despot and the others apanying Mo Lian couldnt control their hearts from shuddering. This cruel guy had actually refined these two spiritual cultivators directly. He was nning to create golem puppets? As it was his second time doing it, Crown Prince Mo was obviously much more adept this timepared to thest time when he refined Liu Yizhis soul. After leaving the dungeon, Mo Lian found his wifey by a lonely cliff in the Clear Sky Gorge. It was already the beginning of December, with the deepest part of winter about to arrive. The trees had shed their leaves, and the scenery looked deste. His Qiaoqiao was just standing in the middle of this destion, with her back to him as she stood by the cliff. Her pale-colored clothes fluttered in the wind. It was unknown what she was thinking about. She had lifted her left hand and was staring at her palm. Mo Lian walked over quietly but stopped several feet away from her. Qiao Mu naturally heard his purposely audible footsteps. She withdrew her gaze and looked up at the withering scenery. She said softly, You know, I had been trying, trying hard not to let myself be the kind of person I despised most. I didnt want to turn into a demon and be shameless like them. But just now I threatened Fan Gu with her daughter. I made Fan Gu cut open her own nephews stomach and bloody her hands. Chapter 2060 - You Have Me!

Chapter 2060: You Have Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian stood quietly behind her. His heart clenched when he heard her intive cries. It was as if her tiny hand was clutching his heart at that moment, and his heart throbbed with pain with her. Sometimes, when I look at myself in the mirror. I will be confused because it feels like I am looking at a stranger. I dont want to turn into the kind of person I despise! But a lot of the time, I am simply unable to control my emotions. I only want to be willful this time, this one time! I dont want to be human! I want to be a demon. I was looking at my hands just now. Theyre white and clean, with no blemishes at all. But I know, theyre not clean in the slightest Theyre so dirty that I cant turn back at all. I When Qiao Mu turned around, she saw Mo Lian dart over to her. He reached out and drew her tightly in his arms. Qiao Mu breathed in his scent while lying quietly against his chest. For a moment, her eyes were teary, and she had the impulse to vent out her emotions. She wanted to just wheedle and cry out loud in this persons warm and gentle embrace! She knew that no matter what undue actions she took, he would be standing by her from beginning to end without question. However, she was unwilling for him to hence bear the sins that originally belonged to her. If that happened Qiaoqiao would feel heartache, would agonize, would despise, and would look down on herself! Mo Lian stroked the back of her head with his hand as he hugged her tightly. He looked down at her and murmured, I will only say these words today once. You must remember them always and carve them into your soul. You must not forget them even after a thousand, ten thousand years have passed! He brushed past the ck hair at her temples with his slender fingers as he gazed at her gently and earnestly. I dont care whether you are human or demon. Even if you go to the highest skies! Or the deepest hells! I will apany you to Heaven and the Underworld! You and I will never part, in this lifetime or any lifetime! Qiao Mu gazed nkly at him. For some reason, she couldnt stop her tears from rolling out of herrge eyes. She cried Mo Lians heart twisted into a knot. If Fan Gu and Fan Qiuhe hadnt died yet, he really wanted to dismember them numerous times before putting them to death. You hear that clearly, my Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian wiped away her tears and pretended to beposed by smiling at her. In reality, his heart was tangled in a knot that he couldnt loosen. He reached out to surround herpletely with his arms. Qiaoqiao, you have me. Dont think too much! Just go at it without qualms! Do what you think is right. No matter what the result is, there is me to help you resolve things. Be willful if that is what you want. Just do what it is you want. My Qiaoqiao deserves the best and the most beautiful. He held her petite handpletely in his and murmured, How is such a pristine hand dirty? Its not one bit dirty. In this world, my Qiaoqiao is the most beautiful. He raised her up high and kissed her lips gently. Dont you say so? Qiao Mus heart was right next to his. She felt her tiny heart beating wildly, as if it were about to jump out of her chest. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together and nodded repeatedly. Even if you go to the highest skies! Or the deepest hells! I will also apany you to Heaven and the Underworld! Chapter 2061 - I Have You!

Chapter 2061: I Have You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian, being able to meet you in this life! Is probably the luckiest thing in this lifetime of mine. At that time, she was probably still struggling painfully in hell. I have you! I have you! I have you!! Miss Qiao nuzzled her petite head against his chest and nestled herselffortably. It was as if she was seeing herself lying in the dingy dungeon during those difficult times. She was looking nkly at the ceiling that did not see light and was feeling helpless. It was as if she could hear Fan Gus high-pitched voiceughing harshly in her ears: Heer, tomorrow I have to make a trip back to Willow Lane. Ive been matchmaking for your cousintely, ahahaha. There seems to be one family that is quite nice. She then heard Fan Qiuhes heartyughter. Then congrattions to Auntie! Youll be a grandmother by next year. Marrying someone? At that time, she could only stare nkly at that pitch-ck dungeon ceiling while hearing the sound of rats squeaking. She asked herself again and again in her mind:?What was it like, to get married? She really envied those people with intact limbs who could walk normally under the sunlight She envied Fan Gus daughter. She really, really envied her Mo Lian stroked her petite head, and his gaze went past Qiaoqiaos ck hair to Tung, who was standing in the distance. He sent out a sharp and severe gaze to ry his order. Thetter immediately understood and gesticted before swiftly leaving with his men to carry out his order. You not only have to cut the weeds but also dig up the roots. Fan Gus daughter has to die! His Highness the Crown Prince was evidently much more hardhearted than Qiaoqiao. This man who had controlled the life and death of so many on Sikong did not have an overly gentle or kind heart. No matter how soothing and harmonious he looked on the outside, his heart was ice-cold He was someone who could, for the sake of Mo Yus future and the Mo Kingdoms stability and peace, heartlessly dispose of his eight-year-old nephew Mo Cheng [1. The son of the Mo Kingdoms Eldest Prince.]. If not for Qiaoqiaos sake, if not because Shu Quan was rather smart. Mo Cheng would already be dead by now. He was different from Qiaoqiao. If you cracked open Qiaoqiaos ice-cold shell, you would find a softhearted little fellow inside who refused toe out of her snail shell no matter what. In contrast, he was a man who waspletely merciless from head to toe. Never mind killing Fan Gus daughter which was of no consequence. For his Qiaoqiao, even if he had to kill a hundred, a thousand, or even turn into a demon, so what? Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian and wrinkled her petite nose. Im hungry. A faint smile immediately surfaced on Mo Lians lips. He reached out to scoop up the little fellow by the waist. What do you want to eat? Ill cook for you. Do you fancy snake meat? Hiss!!?Youre pissing off this snake darling!?The white snakelet raised up its tiny head and nuzzled its little masters wrist. Masta, Masta. Dragon meat is tasty, dragon meat is tasty! Qiao Mu flicked the white snakelets head gently and looked back at Mo Lian. Herrge, watery eyes were shining brightly. Mo Lian bent down to kiss her clear forehead. Then how about we first find an inn to rest in. Ill then cook you a sumptuous meal! Okay. Qiao Mu nodded. After sweeping her sleeve, several dozen explosion birds flew out of her Paradise. These little fellows who were attempting suicide every day only had a life span of three years. They were preparing for suicide every single day. Go ahead. With a wave of Qiao Mus fingers, a flock of explosion birds scattered all over Wuwang Mountains Clear Sky Gorge. Chapter 2062 - A Fleeting Smile

Chapter 2062: A Fleeting Smile

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

*Boom!* Boom, boom! The sounds of several explosions subsequently followed. Everywhere the explosion birds went, they sted the entire beautiful and secluded Clear Sky Gorge into ruins. Qiao Mu swept a nce around without a ripple in her gaze. It didnt matter if this kind of evil and vile ce got razed. Beautiful as its scenery was, it could not cover up its rotten nature. The entire Clear Sky Faction was swallowed up by fire. The mes illuminated Qiao Mus tranquil expressions. Her gaze was icy as she watched the buildings copse due to the fire. The past vanished like dreams and like smoke. Everything that happened yesterday ended yesterday! From now on, that smiling big brother no longer existed in this world. She wished him a pleasant time in that bloody hell of terror. Godspeed Qiao Mu tugged the corner of her mouth, doing her best to show a smile. In the light of those towering mes, she looked surpassingly beautiful. Mo Lians palm cupped her petite face. My Qiaoqiao, I hope that you will never be haunted by mental demons again and will be happy and healthy. *** On Shuntian Prefectures busy Pingan Street. Many shops had closed due to poor business caused by the changing ways of the world. However, many stalls had popped up at the ends of the street, selling various kinds of curiosities. This street was the busiest district in Shuntian Prefectures prefecture city. Inside Xiancao Teahouse. Hey, have you guys heard? Yesterday, a gorge in Wuwang Mountain, located 50 kilometers outside the city, bizarrely caught fire. Everybody says that someone angered a fire-spewing divine beast on Wuwang Mountain. The divine beast was showing its might!! Right, right, right. I heard the prefecture lord issued a mission, dispatching a good many teams to Wuwang Mountain to investigate the matter. Tut, tut. This matter has blown up. Hey, hey. Say, is it possible that it is a fire-spewing divine beast? Who knows. Whether it is a divine beast or not does not have much to do with us normal people. Mhm, that is the case. I also heard that something big happened yesterday in Willow Lane. Yeah, thats right. It seems like a female corpse was hanging at the entrance to Willow Lane. It nearly scared the watchman out of his wits. Did they find out who the culprit was? Hey, you really are naive. What is the world like now? A zombie might even jump out and bite you dead when youre just walking down the street. Thats right. Even when the world was at peace in the past, the deaths of one or twomon people wouldnt prompt a big investigation. I heard that the fourth manager of the prefecture lords family has ordered to cremate that female lest she turn into a zombie. What a pity when shes still so young. I heard that she was from a wealthy family. I wonder if it is a case of robbing and killing. Robbing and killing? One person scoffed. You all truly are naive. I heard that female corpses mouth was stered together with mud, with three soul-suppressing talismans stuck on her body! This is so that she cant voice her injustice even in the underworld. Such heartlessness. Killing someone is just chopping off their head, yet Chit-chat chitter-chatter Everybody reflexively turned toward the door at the sound of the bell weing new customers. Their eyes nearly zed over at this look. The two females who entered were dressed in bright and resplendent colors, their bangles clinking as they moved. Their fair and lustrous forearms were also exposed. Their soft and white bosom rose and fell, and their exposed waists caused the onlookers eyeballs to nearly slide out of their sockets. The sounds of people swallowing back their drool was heard nonstop. Most of the men in the lobby were fixated on the two females. Chapter 2063 - Your Presence Brings Light to My

Chapter 2063: Your Presence Brings Light to My Humble Dwelling

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Oh my, its supposed to be the capital of Shuntian Prefecture, yet I didnt see anyrge and spacious inns after walking so long. Im so exhausted. The Gingko Immortal waved her pink silk handkerchief in the air. Im not walking anymore. Ill walk after drinking some tea. The men and women that came in after them were like immortals who had walked out of a painting. Everybody practically couldnt tear their gazes from them. The man dressed in red clothes flicked his sleeves and flitted past like a startled swan, while the man dressed in ink-colored garb had picturesque brows and was gentle like the breeze. The littledy whose hand the man in ink-colored clothes was holding had an expressionless and frosty face. Her eyes were illusory like the constetions in the dark night. It was as if one nce was all she needed to suck a persons soul in. This group of people who sauntered in promptly honored the humble room with their presence. Everybody felt as if the ss of this small, rundown teahouse had instantly jumped by many levels! The waiter hastily ran over and wiped the chairs and stools once and then twice before beckoning for them to take a seat with a smile. Qiao Mu sat by the window and propped up her chin as she watched the peoplee and go. Lian, say, will that child live well in the future? Of course. Even though that peasant household isnt particrly well-off, the husband and wife are hard workers, and everybody who know them praises them for being kind people. Mo Lian patted her head. Dont worry, that child will get better. Qiao Mu turned to nod at him. There was not a single survivor in Clear Sky Gorges dungeon. Surprisingly, the child they had rescued from the underground base previously had tenaciously survived. After a period of nourishment, his body had also improved a lot. When they sent him to the peasant household, the child was already able to speak again. As long as he obediently took the pills she left him, he would be an active child again in less than half a year. She hoped that the child could have a normal family and a normal life, without any more disaster in his life. Be good. Ill send people to asionally check up on that childter on. There definitely wont be a problem. Okay. Qiao Mu nodded and took the tea he passed to her. *Cling-ng.* The bell at the door rang once again. When Qiao Mu looked up, she saw a familiar face, Xiao Huanghe, and her rude senior sister, Fairy Lingfei. Lingfeis gazended resentfully on Qiao Mu andpany in a split second. Fairy Huanghe had already walked up and greeted Qiao Mu warmly. Little Savior, so you are also here! Huanghe! Fairy Lingfei shouted at her irritably and then turned to walk out the door. Were returning. Fairy Huanghe turned to nce at her senior sister, and then she grasped Qiao Mus hand and said, Little Savior, where do you n to stay? I have to first return to see my master. Tell me where youre staying so I can hang out with you tomorrow Huanghe! Fairy Lingfeis furious shout caused Fairy Huanghes hands, which were grasping Qiao Mus hand, to shake. Heavens, Senior Sister Lingfeis temper was too awfultely! She just blew up at will. It couldnt be that there was some mutation in her body Youre not leaving yet! Fairy Lingfei swept Fairy Huanghe a cold gaze before ncing contemptuously at Qiao Mu. Today the estate is hosting a feast to entertain numerous young sirs who havee from the Divine Province. Master told us to return as soon as possible! Are you thinking of defying Masters orders? Wahhh Fairy Huanghe bit her handkerchief and reluctantly let go of Qiao Mus hand. Little Savior, then wait here for me tomorrow at this same time, okay! Would Fairy Huanghe please not act cute! Chapter 2064 - The Little Stoic’s Brainless Fan

Chapter 2064: The Little Stoics Brainless Fan

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu silently grabbed Feng Chens sleeve and wiped her paws. Yet Feng Chen pulled it back in both amusement and exasperation:?Thanks, but this isnt a napkin! Savior, I will not be at peace in this lifetime if I cannot return your favor! Fairy Huanghe bit her handkerchief, and her tears were about to fall! Huanghe!!! Fairy Lingfei was probably exploding from anger by this brainless fan of the little stoics. She walked up and kicked Fairy Huanghes butt *Bam!* *ng!* Oh my goodness, soup, soup, soup. It all spilled, spill Were leaving!!?This dunce was simplify disgracing Passionless Pce and the Shuntian Prefecture! Fairy Lingfei grabbed Huanghes arm and walked out withrge strides. Dont think that you can approach our Passionless Pce because of Huanghes connection! Are you fantasizing about reaching the heavens with a meteoric rise? You can forget about it! Fairy Lingfei turned around and shouted at Qiao Mu just as she walked out the door. The little stoic looked at her nkly.?Howe she felt like this senior sister of Huanghes was a patient with dementia? How about I help you examine your pulse The little stoic stretched out a petite hand, but Lingfei rolled her eyes at her before she could finish speaking. Treating dementia in the early stages only requires half a months remedy for full recovery. You will only need to pay attention to controlling your emotions, diet, and coption mhfm? hmfph?? The little fellow looked confusedly at Crown Prince Mo, who had suddenly covered her mouth. She turned around and saw everyone in the lobby with extremely weird expressions. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had even facemed in exasperation. What did she say? Howe that Fairy Lingfei looked so flushed, with ring nostrils? She looked even more ballistic than earlier She had only exined medical knowledge to her, advising Lingfei to get treated the earlier the better. It was unsuitable to drag it out! Could there be some problem? Shouldnt people get treated as soon as possible if they were ill? What if the illness spread and it became toote? Pfft! Hahahaha! The Gingko Immortal couldnt hold it in, and she started pounding the table with her fist, doubling up inughter.?She really couldnt resist! She felt like this Fairy Lingfei and the little stoic were simply not conversing at the same wavelength! She was dying fromughter! Could she not be so funny!?The Gingko Immortal dabbed at her tears that had welled up fromughter. She felt like she hadughed so hard she had ab muscles now What is there tough at. You think that theres nothing wrong with you? The stoic face pointed at a middle-aged man sitting at a nearby table who wasughing heartily. I see that you have sunken eye sockets and a dullplexion, which are signs of low vitality, thus causing yourplexion to suffer. Overindulgence every day renders damage in the kidney and to sperm. If this continues, your yang blood will be deficient in less than half a year, leading to kidney failure and death Mo Lian, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, andpany all twitched their mouths. The Gingko Immortals table-pounding and uproariousughter was particrly loud inside the lobby. The teahouse, which had entered a moment of silence, was also filled with explosiveughter. That middle-aged man pulled a long face. He stood up in a fluster and pointed at Qiao Mu. You, you!! You youngdy! Speaking these words, you!! Do you still know shame? There is no distinction between male and female in the eyes of a physician. How do I not know shame? Qiao Mu swept an irritated look at the people in the lobby who were splitting their sides inughter. Were these people loony? Did she say a joke? Why was the whole crowdughing at her when she was diagnosing another persons illness? Chapter 2065 - This Girl is Not Ill!

Chapter 2065: This Girl is Not Ill!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You! You have pimples lining the sides of your face that asionally itch. You have a yellowedplexion and a weak stomach, which causes you to vomit every three days. This truly is gastric disease. You have the leisure tough at other people, yet the vital energy and blood in your own body has stagnated. Your body is so damaged that it wouldntst more than three years. And you! The little stoic swept a gaze at a young manughing with a wide mouth. You are so young, yet you are already stooping at the waist. Your pores have abnormally closed, and a chill has entered your body. You clearly have the symptoms of a carbuncle [1. A severe abscess or multiple boil in the skin, typically infected with staphylocus bacteria.]. How can you stillugh! If the chill invades your blood, it might evolve into a skin ulcer. And you, even worse! Your face is ashen and your eyes red. Your throat makes sounds when youugh, which means the vital energy in your stomach has drained away. This is a precursor to death! After her lengthy lecture, the room immediately because quiet. Everyone was bbergasted at this young little stoic who started critizing people when she opened her mouth. Most importantly, she had loathed to even bat an eyelid after saying so much. It was as if that gaze was sweeping over a group of ants. She was looking down on them, not even stopping for half a minute Pfft. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal clenched his fist and couldnt resist spewing out inughter. No could do, no could do. He couldnt stand it anymore. His Qiaoqiao was truly too cute! The way she deadpanned while criticizing other people pridefully was much more cute than everybody else. Pre! Preposterous!! The middle-aged man who had pulled a long face was the first to jump up. He flung his sleeves with a humph and strode toward the outside of the teahouse. Afterwards, a string of people stood up with him. They had steely faces, and they soon left the teahouse. Goodness! They hade to drink tea, yet the whole teahouse now knew that they had weak kidneys, gastric disease, and trouble breathing. This really caused these businessmen to lose face The boss of the teahouse almost begged, Dont go! Hey, honored guests, dont go! Boss Zhang! Aty Everybody threw down their tea money and stomped off furiously. And at this time, the sound of vigorous pping could be heard from the side. The dunce looked fixedly at Qiaoqiao with a worshipping gaze from herrge ck eyeballs. Savior, youre so amazing! You know a lot! Scram! Lingfei shouted angrily. She grabbed Fairy Huanghe, the brainless fan, and started dragging her outside. Little Savior, Ille find you again tomorrow. Wait for me! Hey, hey. Hey, Senior Sister, dont pull me! Senior Sister! If you dont properly treat dementia, the heavier symptomster on will lead to raging emotions, mental illness, and it might affect the intimacy between husband and wife, resulting in infertil Before Miss Qiao could finish speaking, Crown Prince Mo couldnt bear to hear any more and pulled her over. He covered her mouth tightly. Fairy Lingfei was so furious her body was trembling intensely. She suddenly turned around and roared wrathfully at the little stoic who was sitting inside the teahouse, I am not ill!! Qiao Mu tugged on Mo Lians hand and looked at the man disapprovingly. What are you covering up my mouth for. Its the worst when you people hide your illnesses for fear of treatment! If you dont treat small illnesses, itll be troublesome when they snowball into a diseases! You people are just too stubborn! Feng Chens shoulders were shaking as he hung his head. He had beenughing so hard that his stomach hurt. Mo Lian was both amused and exasperated. Isnt it you, darling, who is the stubborn one? Humph. Miss Qiao pulled back her petite hand and gulped arge mouthful of tea. So tiring. If not because she saw that those people were in truly awful condition, how would she be so willing to say so much in diagnosing their illnesses? Yet this bunch of idiots were all treating her as a quack who was talking irresponsibly! Chapter 2066 - The Prefecture Lord’s Invitation

Chapter 2066: The Prefecture Lords Invitation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No eye of discernment! She loathed to care about these people! It was simply wasting her saliva. Qiao Mu sipped some more tea. Just as they were about to get up and leave, they suddenly saw someone who looked like a middle-aged schr enter the teahouse. He cupped his hands toward them upon entering and asked with a smile, Are you the students and mentors from Apex Academy, the third ce of the recent academy rankingpetition? The prefecture lord is requesting the pleasure of yourpany. Mo Lian andpany looked at this middle-aged man with a spurious smile. Uncle De, what are you inviting them over for? Fairy Lingfei was vomiting blood from anger. When she heard the neers voice, she had no choice but to enter the teahouse again. Ever since she met the little stoic and her group, she, Fairy Lingfei, had been making a fool of herself the whole time. It made her indignant. Yet now, Master and the prefecture lord actually wanted to invite this group of hillbillies to the feast at Shuntian Prefectures official mansion? Howe!? Fairy Lingfei was frowning in indignation as she stared coldly at Qiao Mu and the others. That stoic face may be hateful, but those men beside her were most likely all blind! She was such a beautiful woman, yet none of them spared her a look? *** Geng Pengcheng couldnt wait? They had just set foot in Shuntian Prefectures prefecture city, yet Geng Pengcheng couldnt wait to bring them into the official mansion? When Qiao Mu thought of how she had shed multiple times with this prefecture lord of Shuntian Prefecture in the dark, she couldnt help but be moody. She was extremely aware of Shuntian Prefectures intentions. Qiaoqiao, if you dont want to go, you dont have to force yourself to deal with them. Mo Lian raised the little fellows hand and spoke to her quietly. Was a minor prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture going to overturn the skies or what? Qiao Mu shook her head. Lets go see. Qiao Mu couldnt help giving a cold smile when she recalled all the good things Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord had done. Previously, Crown Prince Mo had told her that he did not find anything particrly useful when he searched through Fan Gu and Fan Qiuhes souls. It was most likely that someone had tampered with those memories, but it didnt matter too much whether or not they found anything through a soul search. Because Qiao Mu was absolutely certain Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord, Geng Pengcheng, had everything to do with this matter. Seeing that Qiao Mu agreed, the middle-aged schr, who came to invite them, seemed to sigh in relief. He cupped his hands with a smile and said, That is excellent. The official mansion has invited quite a few young heroes from the Divine Province Continent today. You may want to connect with them since you are simr in age. In the middle-aged schrs eyes, bing friends with the young sirs and youngdies from the Divine Province was naturally something people would envy. Yet Qiao Mu merely swept him an indifferent look and walked out while holding hands with Mo Lian. This lousy carriage will be taking us there? Qiao Mumented in distaste, and then she nced coldly at that middle-aged schr. Since your prefecture lord isnt inviting us with sincerity, you can head back! Ah, wait! The middle-aged schr couldnt help but be anxious when he saw the little stoic about to turn and leave with the man in ink-colored clothes. This little fellow was totally not following the logical sequence of events! She had agreed at the start to go with him to the official mansion, yet howe her attitude changed so abruptly in the short moments after exiting the building! The Prefecture Lord is sincerely inviting you all! How was this carriage bad? How did it slight them!? The middle-aged schr simply wanted to shout in his mind!?Women really were fickle-minded! Qiao Mus eyes were devoid of warmth as she looked over at that middle-aged schr. She grunted, Lousy! Chapter 2067 - Couldn’t Wait

Chapter 2067: Couldnt Wait

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This kind of lousy carriage was so bumpy that it might even make you throw upst nights meal! It didnt evenpare to the carriage she rode out of Qiaotou Vige back then. Fairy Lingfei stood behind Uncle De and snarked, Its only 10 minutes to the official mansion. What are you making so many rude requests for! Qiao Mu harrumphed and turned her petite head aside, ignoring Fairy Lingfei. Mo Lian held Qiao Mus petite hand, and just as they were about to leave, they heard the middle-aged schr hastily exim, Wait, everyone, please wait! I will immediately have a new carriage prepared. It will absolutely satisfy you, Miss. This schr really had no other choice. These people clearly revolved around this stoic-faced youngdy. If this youngdy left, none of the other people would remain either! Mo Lians gaze swept across that middle-aged schrs face, and he smirked, Geng Pengcheng is rather thoughtful. Qiao Mu was aware what Geng Pengcheng was plotting, and Mo Lian was even more so. However, neither of them were afraid of trouble. Since Geng Pengcheng wanted to cause them trouble, then he should first weigh if he had the qualifications to even do so! Soon, a low-key, but luxurious carriage with a dark gold design appeared in front of everyone. It was more than sufficient to fit 20 to 30 people inside. Hence, everybody filed into the same carriage. Xiao Huanghe also squeezed inside hastily. She had originally wanted to sit next to Qiaoqiao, but Crown Prince Mos icy gaze made her cower. She drooped her head and holed up in a corner, afraid to snatch the seat next to Qiaoqiao from this lord. Fairy Lingfei was not so angry anymore after getting used to Fairy Huanghe acting like a brainless fan. However, she was still glum on the inside. Just as she was about to jump up into the carriage, Dao Wuji, who was sitting at the entrance, blocked it. Hey, hey, the carriage is full. Dont youe in! Fairy Lingfei was instantly enraged. When the middle-aged schr saw that they were about to bicker again, he hastily turned around to lead over a strong and vigorous horse for Fairy Lingfei to ride. Fairy Lingfei indignantly mounted the horse and struck her horse whip. Everybody saw the horse galloping forward, kicking uprge clouds of dust as if to vent her anger. Sure enough, it only took around 10 minutes to get from the teahouse to Shuntian Prefectures official mansion. Everybody alighted from the carriage one by one. Uncle De differentially led them into the official mansion, and they wove through the corridors toward the main hall. Ovepping houses formed a continuous line as they set themselves off from each other among the water pavilions. Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord was entertaining guests. He was apanied by his wife, the current Passionless Pces Pce Master Feng. *p!* *p!* Qiao Mus group didnt expect such an exciting drama to unfold before them just as they reached the guest hall. Seven to eight people, who were all battered to the point that they were badly mutted, were tied up in a line in front of the door. It really was a feat for thoseughing young sirs and youngdies to still be able to consume food! Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord really couldnt wait to take them down a notch! Crown Prince Mo curled his lips as he held his wifeys hand and slowly walked inside the hall with everybody else. Qiao Mu nced around. She suddenly halted and struck out at a burly man in anger. This person was whipping a frail servant with such vigor that it was creating gusts of wind. Chapter 2068 - Just You Keep on Pretending!

Chapter 2068: Just You Keep on Pretending!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That burly man stumbled forward uncontrobly after suddenly getting hit in the back by a palm strike. This propelled him under another persons whip, which immediately tore his flesh. He covered the whipsh on his face and howled in anguish. For a moment, it was silent inside and outside the hall. Everybodys teasingughter came to a halt because of this, and they turned around in surprise. Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord and his wife, who were sitting in the center and entertaining the guests of honor, looked at Qiao Mus group with peculiar expressions. Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng, looked like a middle-aged man who was nearing fifty. His sideburns were sparse, and he had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His scrutinizing gaze from his bright and piercing eagle eyes was the kind that unconsciously intimidated its target. Seated beside him was Passionless Pces Pce Master Feng. She had wrinkles around her eyes and on her neck. Even though she was done up with exquisite makeup, it was unable topletely cover up the signs of age on her face. However, her raven-ck eyes were extremely fine and bright. Qiao Mu gazed apathetically at the burly man who was clutching his face and yelling in pain. She moved her fingers, and a green vine whip shot out from her sleeve. It chopped the wood pir with ash. The vine whip raised up and caught a gaunt figure. The next instant, she pulled that dark and skinny 11-year-old youth to her side. Not only did this child have numerousshes on his face, his body was also strewn with wounds. His legs were also abnormally distorted, like they had gotten beaten until they broke. Qiao Mus sharp eyesnded on that burly man who had been beating him. Scum! Countless vine whips shot out from beneath the burly man. It was as if tens of millions of venomous snakes had burrowed into the mans body. Ah! Because he got caught off guard, he was unable to fend off a level-four spiritual cultivators full-strength attack. He screamed horrifically on the spot. Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng stood up and stretched out his hand, saying, This must be a student of Apex Academy. We should talk things out if there is a problem! Would you not know who I am? Why continue to pretend? Qiao Mu coldly interrupted Geng Pengchengs hypocritical words without a ripple in her emotions. The littledys gaze was filled with contempt and mocking, making one extremely ufortable. Yet Geng Pengcheng held it in and pretended to chuckle, This miss seems to have some misunderstanding toward me. I *Crash!* The burly man who was originally hanging from the thorny vines crashed down hard to the floor, which also broke off Geng Pengchengs words. There was dead silence in the main hall. Prefecture Lord Gengs eyelid jerked as anger red up in his heart. This littledy was too brazen. As expected, she was exactly as his subordinates reported several days ago. She truly was an arrogant and spoiled littless! He had originally nned to intimidate them and take them down a notch, yet before he could do so, she had already killed his own subordinate on the spot. Abominable! Geng Pengchengs expression had turned sullen, and he looked at Qiao Mu wrathfully. What is the meaning of this? Qiao Mu loathed to pay him any attention. She set that dark child on the floor and treated his broken legs. Ha ha. At this time, an extravagantly dressed young man who looked rather handsome and refined, walked out from beside Geng Pengcheng. However, his chin was extremely pointy and his skin was overly white, as if afflicted by illness. Chapter 2069 - Vassal Prince of Jianping

Chapter 2069: Vassal Prince of Jianping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

His white cheongsam was almost transparent under the sunlight, and a light blue inner garment with a high cor could be indistinctly seen. There were even several lotus flowers embroidered on the high cor using gold thread. Even though his clothes were extremely extravagant, this young sir had extremely torpid eyes, as if he would faint next second. Mo Lian raised an eyebrow. Even though this was the first time he saw this person, his appearance matched up with someone in his pamphlet of Divine Province rtives. The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun. The Vassal King of Jianping was Imperial Fathers youngest brother who lived in the capital of the Divine Province throughout the year. Speaking of which, this Vassal Prince of Jianping would be his younger cousin What reason made hime down personally to the Shuntian Prefecture? However, his resplendent essories could not cover up his sickly countenance that stemmed from overindulgence. The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, walked step by step down the stairs to where Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were. He sized up Qiao Mu. Rather good-looking, but with an unimpressive temper. Forget it, this young sir will be benevolent and take you in! Itll just require some discpline after bringing you back! Mo Lian: ! Feng Chen: The Little Despot, Dao Wuji, and the others were all gazing at the Vassal Prince of Jianping like he was a moron. Was this person a bit tired of living? Was it not good to keep on living? Why did he have to go provoke Crown Prince Mo! Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord hastily stood up with an obsequious smile. He introduced to Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, This is the Divine Province Emperors nephew, the Vassal Prince of Jianping Mo Kun. The Little Despot: Feng Chen: They both gave this Vassal Prince of Jianping looks of pity. He was so young, yet his life was already about toe to an end! How pitiable and woeful was that. Unfortunately, they would love to help but couldnt do so! They could only watch the drama to relieve their boredom After dressing the childs leg wounds, she fed him a pill before patting his head. Its fine now. Thank you, Miss! Meng Mai had also recognized whom this littledy was by now. It was the miss he guided to the terrestrial whale that day in the small market at the entrance to Shuntian Prefecture. Little Meng Mai bowed to Qiao Mu extremely gratefully and repeatedly thanked the littledy for her saving grace. If not for this noble miss who rescued him once again, he probably wouldnt have survived that brutal beating! As he was still standing in front of everyone, Mo Kuns originallycent expression had now turned extremely ugly. Darnss, did you hear what I said? The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, red angrily at Qiao Mu and threatened, Do you know who I am? How dare you slight me!??The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, was enraged. *p!* Suddenly, an icy and bone-chilling palm gripped Mo Kuns neck. Mo Lian nced at him coldly for a moment before smirking, The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, is it? The Little Despot, Feng Chen, and the others who were looking on were inwardly excited. Itsing, itsing, itsing! Crown Prince Mo was going to give this squirt a memorable lesson! You, what do you want to do? After suddenly finding his neck in someone elses clutches, the Vassal Prince of Jianping was afraid to say any more nonsense. He shouted agitatedly with a flushed face, You, you let go, let go! He was the nephew of the Divine Province Emperor, the son of the Vassal King of Jianping. How, how could some insignificant small fry hold him up so impertinently by the neck? Chapter 2070 - Getting Beaten

Chapter 2070: Getting Beaten

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lians gaze was extremely icy as he looked at the Vassal Prince of Jianping whom he was gripping by the neck like a chick. There was not a hint of warmth in his gaze. You, what do you want to do? The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, was not an idiot. He was still able to distinguish danger after having such high status for so many years. For example, this man in front of him gave his heart and soul an extremely powerful impact. It gave him an inexplicable sense of fear. For some reason he didnt get? It seemed like this man wasnt someone he, Mo Kun, could provoke, but was that possible? He hade from the capital of the Divine Province. How could a cultivator from the lowly Six Prefecturespare to him uh? Ah! Mo Kuns expression shifted repeatedly, each more uglier than thest. By this time, he had already experienced the sensation of being meat on another persons chopping block. It was indeed very depressing that his slender neck was in the clutches of a stranger. Besides, this persons grip seemed to be getting tighter. He was like a fish out of water in his hands. His limbs were spasming as hisplexion turned even paler than before. No, dont, dont kill, kill me! Mo Kun was finally panicking. He simply did not understand why this was happening. He was actually unable to fend off a cultivator from the lowly Middle Six Prefectures and got caught by the neck? This kind of incident didnt seem real no matter how you looked at it. Qiao Mu had been focusing all her attention earlier to treat Little Meng Mai. Hence, she had simply not heard Mo Kuns phndering. When she saw Mo Lian treating the young man in front of him this way, she couldnt help but have a thought. She asked Feng Chen in a whisper, Could that Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, be Lians rtive? Feng Chen nodded. Evidently! This Mo Kun should be his younger cousin. Being so ruthless to even his younger cousin Qiao Mu looked at Mo Kun with sympathy and gave a frown. He must have provoked my Lian. He really deserves it. On the other hand, Prefecture Lord Geng and Passionless Pces Pce Master Feng shouted uncontrobly, Will this youngd stay your hand. Stop, stop right now! Geng Pengcheng practically jumped up and kept stomping his foot while shouting, Dont act recklessly, you people! This young sir in front of you is not someone normal people can touch at a whim. He is *Bang!* Before Geng Pengcheng could even finish speaking, he saw the pitiful bug Mo Lian had been holding up get kicked to the stairs like a quail in flight. Mo Kun rushed several steps up the stairs and fell t on his face before he could steady himself. Luckily, his two front teeth were safe. Otherwise, his image right now would be even worse, too ugly to look at. Prefecture Lord Geng jumped in fright and gestured for the maidservants beside him to go help up Mo Kun. Vassal Prince, Vassal Prince! They helped up the Vassal Prince of Jianping from the floor. They dared not lift their heads and feared looking at his slightly distorted face even more. You, you people!! The Vassal Prince of Jianping was so livid that a clot of blood in his chest was practically about to shoot out his mouth. He stopped it at his throat with much difficulty. Only after massaging his chest hard did the vassal prince feel that he had caught his breath. Vassal Prince, Vassal Prince Go away! The Vassal Prince of Jianping roared and shoved aside the two maidservants next to him. He walked towards Mo Lian withrge strides. Chapter 2071 - Even Relatives Will Get Beaten Up

Chapter 2071: Even Rtives Will Get Beaten Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I was careless just now! This time I wont be going easy on you! The Vassal Prince of Jianping shouted, Watch my move! He summoned a sword from his conscious pool in an instant and directly shed at Mo Lian with it. Feng Chen couldnt resist facepalming as he watched on the side. How much was this person looking to get beaten up!? He was actually just charging at Crown Prince Mo openly like this Crown Prince Mo probably had several hundred ways of subduing this guy at this moment, but Crown Prince Mo chose the one that was most humiliating! He directly kicked that Mo Kuns handsome face, making Mo Kun crash backwards to the floor. Ah! Mo Kun simply did not know what had happened to him. His handsome and dashing image, his face, had all been tossed to the Wangchuan Sea at this moment! He waspletely consumed by fury, and he abruptly waved his hand, roaring, Berserk bear! A colossal bear with glossy brown fur darted out from his spiritual beast space. He eyed Crown Prince Mo predatorily and roared. *Stomp, stomp, stomp!* The colossal bear lumbered toward Crown Prince Mo. Qiao Mu suddenly shouted angrily, Bloodfire! Shriek!! The bloodfire phoenix abruptly appeared and shot a streak of fire at the colossal bears body without room for objection. How dare he bully her Lian by relying on numbers? He was simply tired of living! Qiao Mu flicked her hand lightly, and the white snakelet around her wrist started moving. Its body started lengthening, and it widened its huge mouth, revealing the sharp fangs within. Thatrge snake head had already reached the Vassal Prince of Jianping. Itsrge mouth was targeting his rather small and handsome face. It was as if this bite would be swallowing him whole. This freaked out a certain vassal prince so much that he went weak in the knees. He plopped down on the ground and stared in horror at the white snake on the ground. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and was practically frozen for some time, unable to recover his wits. Stop, stop, quickly stop!! This scene was also freaking Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng out! If something was to happen to the Divine Provinces Vassal Prince of Jianping while on his turf, then it would spell his end as a prefecture lord. The Vassal King of Jianping only needed to casually assemble a group of people, and they could exterminate him several times over by multiple methods. Therefore Absolutely nothing, nothing could happen to the Vassal Prince of Jianping while he was in the Shuntian Prefecture! And he especially could not die in Qiao Mus hands. Stop. Geng Pengcheng jumped up and quickly headed down the steps. He was about to flick his sleeve at Qiao Mus palm. Yet a terrifying force flew toward him, blocking the spiritual energy he was exerting. *Bam!* The white snakelets head bash instantly sent that Vassal Prince of Jianping who was nearly about to piss his pants flying. Qiao Mu leaped into the air to where the Vassal Prince of Jianping was. She looked at him apathetically before stretching out her hand, recalling the white snakelet. Crown Prince Mo had also drifted next to Qiao Mu by this time. Rtive? Qiao Mu turned to confirm with the crown prince. Its fine. Look at how much he needs a beating. This applies even to rtives! Crown Prince Mo waved his hand. Bloodfire! Wait, wait a sec!! When the Vassal Prince of Jianping saw that d*mned fire phoenix about to dive down, he couldnt resist screaming in fear. Chapter 2072 - Getting Hit On?

Chapter 2072: Getting Hit On?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wait a sec? Who was gonna wait for you! The bloodfire phoenix dove down and wickedly struck at the Vassal Prince of Jianping with his wings. This promptly sent him rolling to the foot of the table, where he hit his head on the tiled floor. This gave him a head injury. Vassal Prince!! Vassal Prince Everybody eximed in shock and stood up at once. The Vassal Prince of Jianping was in an extremely flustered state at the moment. He had probably never experienced something so aggravating in his whole life. He huffed and puffed, and his originally refined facial features had now contorted considerably. You! You guys! The guts you have! *p!* The bloodfire phoenixs w smacked down on the Vassal Prince of Jianpings head. Before he could finish berating them, the ancient phoenix had already sent the punk flying. This time, he crashed into a table at which females were seated, which aroused a series of panicked screams. *Flip, flop, flop.* The Vassal Prince of Jianping rolled out from in front of the tables of two females who had paled from fright. He sprawled on the ground expelling more air than he was taking in. He made a gurgling sound in his throat, but had already fainted. Qiao Mu swept a look at the feast that was in disarray. She even took particr note of Geng Pengchengs darkened face. The little fellow tugged at Mo Lians sleeve with her petite hand and asked, Hubby, is he sick in the head? Evidently. Mo Lian held her hand and turned to leave. Since they made each other so unhappy, what was the use of staying here? Wait! Seeing that they were about to leave, Geng Pengcheng immediately thought of something and quickly turned to stride forward. He had originally nned to block their way, but he then recalled how this young sir in ink-colored clothes had nearly smacked him away with a heavy force generated from flicking his sleeve. His eyelid jerked uncontrobly, and he hastily shuffled backwards until there was ten feet between them. He cupped his hands with an obsequious smile and exined, It was just a minor misunderstanding just now. The Vassal Prince of Jianping is an esteemed guest from the Divine Province, while you are guests this old man has invited. I hope that both parties will be able to get along harmoniously. Feng Chen couldnt help but snigger. Get along harmoniously? How harmonious can you get once youre this beat up? Prefecture Lord. An aloof voice came from behind everyone. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu looked up to see a woman in pink and green robes, adorned with a pair of hairpins with gold-ted tassels, walk over with mincing steps. Her fair, lustrous skin wasplemented by peachy cheeks, willowy brows, and cherry lips. She was a natural beauty. However, her beautiful and fine looks were outssed by the little stoics expressionless, almost puritanical face. This stoic face did not need to show any expression. Just standing there was enough to make tens of thousands of girls in this world pale inparison. Ah, it is Third Young Lady Mu. Geng Pengcheng turned around and even courteously cupped his hands toward the woman with a chuckle. Third Young Lady, there is nothing to worry about. These are young friends I have invited. Mu Rouke creased her brows and swept a nce at Qiao Mu. Her gaze seemingly paused when she got to Crown Prince Mo. This young sir, I seem to have seen before. Geng Pengcheng was startled, and he specially sized up Mo Lian. He had been trying to investigate the backgrounds and identities of these people around Qiao Mu. However, it was so strange. It seemed as if every time he reached the crucial point of the investigation, the information would get wiped out. However, from the looks of it now, this man beside Qiao Mu was not ordinary, whether it be his identity or his cultivation. Chapter 2073 - Recognized

Chapter 2073: Recognized

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was no ripple in Mo Lians expression. It was impossible to read anything from it. On the other hand, Dao Wuji couldnt resistughing out loud. Miss, this way of hitting on guys wont work. Mu Roukes petite face flushed red slightly as she mumbled, I, I wasnt She indeed wasnt trying to hit on him. She truly seemed to have seen this man somewhere before! She could swear on it. She had absolutely seen that mans fine and exquisite brows before. B-But where had she seen them? She couldnt recall at this moment. Vassal Prince, Vassal Prince! The servants hollers brought Mu Rouke back to the present. She walked up lithely and gave Geng Pengcheng a curtsy. I will go see how the vassal prince is doing. Okay, okay. Geng Pengcheng was also somewhat helpless right now. He had been watching Qiao Mu and her partys attacks, and absolutely none of them had inflicted serious injury, but his dignity could be tossed all the way to the Wangchuan Sea. The Vassal Prince of Jianping had clearly fainted from the ugly sight of himself Geng Pengcheng, why exactly are you looking for me. Spit it out. After such a farce, Qiao Mu did not feel like feigning politeness with this person anymore. She went straight to the point. Might you have some misunderstanding toward me, Miss? Prefecture Lord Gengs gaze flickered, and he said with a smile, I indeed have a small matter to discuss, which is why I invited your Apex Academy here today. This prefecture lord hopes to hire your academys mentors and students to work for our Shuntian Prefecture. The remuneration can be negotiated Qiao Mu raised her hand to stop him with a cold face. Geng Pengcheng, can you stop pretending. I dont believe that you dont know who I am. Just directly say what your purpose is in seeking me out today. Prefecture Lord Gengs eyelid kept twitching as he thought:?If not for the numerous experts around you, I would have killed you here by now! This d*mned little monster. He didnt notice that he had actually allowed her to grow up to this extent from apse of attention. Vassal Prince. Mu Rouke lightly pressed against the Vassal Prince of Jianpings chest and helped him sit up. Is the vassal prince alright? The Vassal Prince of Jianping exhaled deeply and and then seemed to have thought of something, upon which his entire face turned sullen. Where are they! Are you all dead or what? Mo Kun shouted furiously, You dont know how to seize those people for this vassal prince?! Everybody looked at each other in dismay, feeling unsettled. That stoic-faced littledy had flung out an ancient phoenix and then a white snake. Even the vassal prince wasnt the littledy and her partys match! What would hopeless small fry like them be able to do by charging at them? Wasnt the result just getting violently thrashed! Mo Kun didnt care what these people thought, and he kicked a trusted aide in the butt. Go! If you cant capture them, use your des! This vassal prince will be responsible if you end up killing them! Wait!! A spark of enlightenment shed past Mu Roukes mind, and she suddenly jumped up to block in front of the servants. She shouted, No, you cant! She finally remembered where she had seen this handsome man whom she seemed to have met before. In the pce! That day when the emperor was choosing a consort for the crown prince, she had walked past a room and caught a fleeting glimpse of the crown princes portrait. He was as graceful as jade, his posture as upright as bamboo. Hemanded an innate elegance. It was as if the myriad vocabry in this world could not describe that man in the portrait. The crown prince of the Divine Province, Mo Lian! Chapter 2074 - Sudden Attack

Chapter 2074: Sudden Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mu Rouke, what are you doing? The Vassal Prince of Jianping red at Mu Rouke, his eyes practically shooting out a tangible killing intent. This woman actually dared defy his intent in public. He was the august Vassal Prince of Jianping. How could she, as a daughter of a small patrician family, casually defy him, who was of such noble status? How truly disgraceful! The Vassal Prince of Jianping red coldly at Mu Rouke. You had best give me an eptable reason! Otherwise Mu Rouke quickly walked up and whispered into the Vassal Prince of Jianpings ear. Mu Roukes expression shifted, and he looked up at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. He turned to look at Mu Rouke again and asked in a low voice, Is that true? The Vassal Prince of Jianping was a prodigal with neither learning nor skill. He was used to indulging in drink and y since young and had never paid attention to the empires political affairs. He knew even less about the Divine Province crown prince whom he had never seen before. He was not someone who knew to hide his thoughts, so all his emotions were expressed openly on his face. Mu Roukes words indeed surprised him greatly. However It is absolutely true! Mu Rouke asserted with a nod, Everything Keer says is true! There is no falsehood at all. This is what Keer saw personally. Vassal Prince, if you be enemies with His Highness, what will happen to you once you go back to the Divine Province? The Vassal Prince of Jianping was silent for a moment before he looked at Mo Lian coldly. Ha. His Highness? It was still unknown whether he had the life to make it back to the Divine Province, and whether he would be able to firmly upy the position of crown prince once he was back in the Divine Province. Who didnt know that the crown prince of the Divine Province had been living in othernds for many years? He knew very little about the current state of affairs and the political powers in the Divine Province! Would he be able to grasp the core andmand the power and influence of the Divine Province when he went back? Would he truly be able to upy the position of the Divine Province crown prince? Who knew! He dared to be so arrogant and despotic even before going back to the Divine Province. If he truly allowed this person to firmly upy the position of crown prince, would he, Mo Kun, still be able to enjoy the good days anymore? The Vassal Prince of Jianpings gaze flickered, and he told Mu Rouke sternly, Rouke, you must not speak senselessly. How could my crown prince cousin appear in this kind of d*rned ce? Seeing that Mu Rouke wanted to say something else, the Vassal Prince of Jianping raised his hand to stop her. This vassal prince only knows that the crown prince of the Divine Province has been living in othernds for many years. It still remains to be verified whether he is the crown prince. Alright, you dont need to say any more, this vassal prince knows what to do. You wanted him to acknowledge their identities after they beat him up so arrogantly? Humph! Simply a pipe dream. The Vassal Prince of Jianpings expression turned sullen, and he abruptly raised his hand, What are you still waiting for, you guys *Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Swoosh!* Arrows suddenly shot in haphazardly from outside the courtyard, aimed straight for the Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord couple. The two people got up at the same time. Madam Geng, ne Feng, pushed down lightly on the short table in front of her, and then she flew up into the air while parrying around 17 or 18 iron arrows with a flick of her sleeve. A series of clings and ngs could be heard in the lobby, and several dozen iron arrows dropped to the ground. The other peoples expressions also faltered as they blocked the iron arrows that flew toward them. Some guards standing at the entrance ended up being cannon fodder and died a violent death after this round of attacks. Crown Prince Mo had long scooped Qiao Mu up in his arms with a spin. He swept his palm lightly, and the arrows that were originally flying toward them abruptly stopped in the air. They dropped to the ground after halting in the air for less than a second and soon crumbled to dust and scattered. Chapter 2075 - Are You an Idiot?

Chapter 2075: Are You an Idiot?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This sudden assassination was targeting Prefecture Lord Geng and his madam, so it didnt have much to do with Qiao Mu andpany. They watched on coolly as Geng Pengcheng and his madam fought a battle of life and death with the assassins that jumped down from the high walls. Qiao Mu and the others stopped what they were doing and sauntered over to a suitable distance to watch. In any case, they were trying to assassinate the prefecture lord couple, so it had nothing to do with them. Why should they interfere in a baffling assassination? The Prefecture Lord and his madam were retreating as they fought. They soon got encircled by that group of assassins. Qiao Mu felt like everything that was happening was rather farcical. From the fact that those assassins could so easily jump down from the walls, and hence could smoothly make their way around the Shuntian Prefectures official mansion, clearly demonstrated that this Shuntian Prefectures defense was not worth a mention. Could Geng Pengcheng and the Passionless Pces pce master have such trashybat prowess? They were unable to retaliate against a group of random assassins? What awful acting skills! Qiao Mu pursed her lips and looked down at her Mo Lian. Theymunicated with a knowing look. After silently making preparations for battle, Qiao Mu summoned the ferule from her conscious pool and grasped hold of it. Sure enough, Prefecture Lord Geng issued an order, upon which many Shuntian Prefecture guards rushed inside. They started fighting with that group of assassins. Suddenly, the sound of something whizzed through the air. Mo Lian did not even raise his head as he swiftly leaped up onto Seventh Yans back with Qiao Mu in his arms. The gold dragon directly transformed into his beast form in mid-air. With a twist, the dragons tail struck the roof, and arge swath of tiles shattered, sprinkling down. In the blink of an eye, Geng Pengchengs expression changed drastically. He truly didnt expect two ancient sacred beasts, a dragon and a phoenix, to be apanying this young couple. No wonder the people he dispatched had all vanished like rocks sinking in the sea. They had probably all been disposed of in secret! It turned out that the beasts apanying these two people had such impressive strength. Geng Pengcheng was silent for a moment and then gave the head guard a furtive look. Thetter understood and shouted out loud, There has been a vile assassination attempt on the official mansion. Everyone present is temporarily prohibited from leaving! Once investigation is over can *Swish!* An arrow shot through that persons chest from the air. The head guard was stunned as he looked down at his cheest. He looked up in surprise at the young girl wielding a bow and arrow on the dragons back and then fell backwards with a flop. Heavens, he hadnt even finished talking! The head guard died while nursing this grievance. He still didnt understand in death what exactly had happened. *Swish. Swish, swish!* Without a word, Qiao Mu used her crow repeating crossbow to shoot out multiple arrows at the people wearing Shuntian Prefectures guard uniform. Following her example, the Little Despot and the others also killed the Shuntian Prefecture guards that were trying to surround them. The scene had momentarily descended into chaos. Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was a bit stupefied, and he promptly roared in chagrin, What are you two doing? This old man has invited your Apex Academy to a feast with good intentions, yet this is what you do in return? What did you people want by indiscriminately starting to kill Shuntian Prefecture guards!? Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was spitting fire from his eyes as he glowered ruthlessly at Qiao Mu and her party. Qiao Mu curled her lips into a snigger. Geng Pengcheng, are you an idiot? Chapter 2076 - You’ve Been Seen Through!

Chapter 2076: Youve Been Seen Through!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody turned to look at the stoic-faced littledy, speechless. For some inexplicable reason, they thought the little stoic standing high up on the dragons back and looking down at the people below made a funny sight. You think other people are as dumb as you? Both of these groups are your men. Qiao Mu stated coldly as she looked at those assassins who were presently swinging their des. Theyre even using the same des! Can you be a bit more attentive when youre arranging an act? Dont you think there is a big problem with your intelligence being seen through at a nce like this? Everybody couldnt help but turn and look when they heard what Qiao Mu said. Sure enough, they speechlessly discovered the assassins who shot arrows at them and then jumped down to surround them were using the same make of des as the official mansions guards Geng Pengcheng couldnt help jerking the corner of his eye. He looked up and glowered at Qiao Mu. Youre just being crafty! No need to say anymore. You must have brought these assassins over. Y-You are now even sl-ndering this prefecture lord! Dont you dream of ming it on this prefecture lord! Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng ordered wrathfully, Men, go seize them. In an instant, arge number of guards rushed out from the corners of the courtyard. They each shot something into the air from the tube-shaped weapons they were holding. Each tube shot out a bundle of fines. What was awe-inspiring was that once these hundreds upon thousands of fines unfurled in the air, they joined together seamlessly into a huge, omnipresent that blotted the sky and covered the earth. Ha ha! Qiao Mu sneered:?So he was waiting for her here! It appears that Prefecture Lord Geng and his minions had rehearsed this capture operation multiple times. Otherwise, how could they have coordinated so well? The first step, unctuously inviting her to a feast at the official mansion. The second step, act out an assassination with the guards counterattack. The third step was the climaxdirectly abandoning all pretenses and capturing her. Tsk! You think these lousys forged from special material were able to catch her? *ng!* Qiao Mu shot an arrow at the, but it nearly rebounded back at her. Qiao Mu looked up at the huge gray overhead and then shrunk into Mo Lians arms. She whined in a huff, Hubby, this darn rebounded my crow-gold arrow. It really was tough! Mo Lian responded by producing two clusters of ck sacred fire at his fingertips. Well just burn it then. The two wispy clusters of ck firended on the humongous blotting out the sky overhead. Geng Pengcheng did not even have the chance to proudly admire the fruits of his work when he saw the being enveloped in ck mes. The strong that had rebounded the crow-gold arrow soon melted into droplets after getting burned by the ck fire. Crown Prince Mos eyes lit up, and he instantly took out a porcin bottle to collect those droplets. This tempered fluid,plemented by the cial star sand, will definitely be able to forge your ferule into a divine weapon. After saying this, Crown Prince Mo furrowed his brows in vexation. But my bronze cauldron is a bit too lousy. It cant sustain the forging of divine weapons. It might possibly explode midway! The little fellow quickly asked, Are there any good forging cauldrons? If were talking about good forging cauldrons, the Wangchuan Cauldron is the most superb. Chapter 2077 - Wifey Will Buy!

Chapter 2077: Wifey Will Buy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It is said to be buried inside the Wangchuan Seas secret realm. Unfortunately, many people leave empty-handed from the secret realm. Mo Lian sighed with emotion, and then he added, The forging cauldron ranked number two, the Sky-Forging Cauldron, is currently in the hands of a greatly reputed divine weapon engineer in the Divine Province. He will most definitely be unwilling to part with it. Qiao Mu blinked. Who is he? He is supposedly a descendant of Xuanji. Mo Lian shook his head. Very few people have seen him before. He is an elusive fellow who normally resides at the foot of the snowy mountains near the Wangchuan Sea. It is difficult to even find his whereabouts. Oh. Qiao Mu was contemting.?That meant she couldnt find him and beat him up soundly until he relinquished the Sky-Forging Cauldron! After all, even Mo Lian said that his whereabouts were an enigma. It seemed like even locating him was a difficult task. In that case! Well have to keep looking. Is there no divine weapon about the same as the Sky-Forging Cauldron? There is, but I reckon wed have to go take a look in Divine Provinces Ghost Market. Mo Lian winked at her. Wife, once we go back, youll have to go with me to buy it. The things in the Ghost Market are so expensive! Sometimes, a tiny piece of forging material can get auctioned off at an astronomical price. No problem. Qiao Mu nodded. She gave off an air of Ill pay and patted Mo Lians chest with her petite paw. At that time, Ill definitely buy you the best forging cauldron. Mhm! Mo Lian hugged the little fellow and nuzzled her face. Qiaoqiao is so good to me. Geng Pengcheng, who was ring at them from below, was probably exploding from anger by now. How could there be such extremely shameless people in this world!? Not only did he burn his huge with a weird kind of fire, he also collected all the droplets that had generated as a result of it. He had now made it his! But even that was not the worst of it. The most shameful thing was that this darned couple still had the cheek tough and be sappy in such a tense fighting atmosphere! It was simply, simply shameful! Geng Pengcheng hollered angrily, Release the arrows! He didnt hide it anymore. The ck-clothed assassins from before took out the bows and arrows hanging at their waists. They drew their bows and rained arrows down on Qiao Mu andpany. The Little Despot, the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, and the others felt extremely powerful spiritual energy infused in the arrows flying at them, but these arrows infused with spiritual energy were like toys once they got to them. They simply grabbed a handful and snapped them like matchsticks. Abominable! Geng Pengcheng had turned green from anger. Set up the array! At his furious shout, the numerous assassins and guards mingled and slowly set up arge-scale array formation. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, the Little Despot, and the others had long flown up into the air by now. They stepped on the back of other peoples heads to gain altitude. Tut, we wont be ying with you any longer. Feng Chen looked down at the people with a smile. With a flick of his sleeve, it felt as if peach blossoms from the entire world were drifting down. It was as if everybody had entered a sea of pink flowers, and the drifting peach blossom petals filled their eyes. This sight was simply so beautiful it bewitched the human reason. For a moment, even Passionless Pces Pce Master Feng was entranced. She stopped and stared dazedly at the scene of flower petals dancing in the sky. Until A horrific scream came from one person whose throat was foaming blood. rmed, Madam ne Feng immediately regained her senses. She quickly activated her defensive barrier and alerted, Be careful! Chapter 2078 - Life-Reaping Peach Blossoms

Chapter 2078: Life-Reaping Peach Blossoms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This wasnt some enchanting peach blossom shower! This was clearly a peach blossom massacre that reaped peoples lives! The bloody stench of death suffused the air to the point that it was suffocating! These peach blossom petals were like sharp weapons that cut open peoples bodies as they fell. If that peach blossom petal slid past a persons neck, it spelled death! A good many people around them copsed! The Vassal Prince of Jianping, who had activated all the defensive weapons on his fingers, wished for nothing more than to dig a hole and bury himself inside to avoiding into contact with those death peach blossoms. At this time, an iparably ominous air was closing in. The Vassal Prince of Jianping felt from the bottom of his heart that this was the scent of death! These peculiar thoughts in the Vassal Prince of Jianpings mind made him shake nonstop. He turned to the Geng Pengcheng couple to seek help, but he saw that thetter simply didnt even look at him. Rather, the third youngdy of the Mu Family appeared much more calm. She merely activated her defensive barrier and stood quietly by his side. She did not make a fuss and scream like the Vassal Prince of Jianping. In Mu Roukes view, there was simply no point to be screaming right now. Screaming could only express ones terror and fright. Would it make the enemy abandon their intention to kill you? Obviously not! Thats why it didnt matter whether you screamed or not. Mu Rouke forced herself to stay calm, and she tugged at the Vassal Prince of Jianpings sleeve. Vassal Prince, dont yell anymore. You have activated three defensive barriers, so pay attention to conserving your spiritual energy and not letting it drain too quickly. Otherwise, the defensive barriers will notst. Mu Roukes reminder pulled the Vassal Prince of Jianping out of his nervous breakdown. After pondering over Mu Roukes admonition, he thought there was nothing wrong with what she said. He quickly nodded, but he still watched the people inside the peach blossom shower in apprehension. There were already many people who didnt get up after falling to the ground. Some had fallen dead after getting their throats slit, but most of them only had their arms or legs cut by the peach blossom petals. At this time, the hall was filled with people rolling back and forth on the floor without care for propriety. Geng Pengcheng kicked a guard who had fallen beside him with his foot and shouted angrily, Get up, get up right now. Yet that person, whose thigh had gotten hurt by a peach blossom petal, was rolling about while clutching his leg and groaning in pain. He naturally couldnt follow Geng Pengchengs order to get up right away. The Vassal Prince of Jianping couldnt help but panic when he saw that even Geng Pengcheng had his hands tied in this situation. He quickly turned to look at Mu Rouke. Keer, should we be retreating first! Mu Rouke involuntarily showed a bitter smile. Retreat? Where could they retreat to? From when that man with extremely high cultivation started his attack, the entire hall had been ced under a restriction. It was impossible to flee. The Vassal Prince of Jianpings rambling entered her ears. I-I am the Vassal Prince of Jianping. Sin-Since that person i-is my cousin, h-he shouldnt be treating me this way right? Keer, y-you think if we go ack acknowledge him, would he let us off? Mu Rouke couldnt help but smile bitterly again. Did this young lord not understand? If His Highness the Crown Prince did care about that bit of familial rtion, would he have treated him so mercilessly earlier? Stop, stop. Quickly stop! Evidently, the Vassal Prince of Jianping had a screw loose and moved first when he didnt get an answer from her. Mu Rouke couldnt even stop him. She saw the Vassal Prince of Jianping kneel down onto the floor with a flump. Chapter 2079 - A Wimp

Chapter 2079: A Wimp

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In an extremely theatrical fashion, that fellow put his palms together and cried out loud while sniveling, Y-Your His Highness the Crown Prince, I-I am Mo Kun! The Vassal King of Jianpings son, Mo Kun, your cousin! That shameless expression that seemed like he had found his blood brother from eight hundred years ago was jaw-dropping. F*ck, you only know now that Mo Lian is your cousin? Where did your nefarious look and pompous attitude from before go?? He was just someone who got freaked out by the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and instantly cowered! Qiao Mu looked down at the Vassal Prince of Jianping, who was prostrating on the floor and kept holding his hands up high in submission. She furrowed her brows in distaste and remarked, How can you have such a cousin? Simply too disgraceful! Mo Lian also felt ashamed, and he felt even more stifled when he saw his wifeys look of distaste. His anger started raging as he stared at Mo Kun. He directly flipped Mo Kun over onto his back with a palm strike through the air. Dont you go iming rtions!! Who is your cousin! Scram! Mo Kun was startled, and a trace of embarrassment shed past his face. He scrambled up and then crawled forwards on all fours while weeping bitterly, Cousin. I-I am Mo Kun, the Vassal King of Jianpings son, Mo Kun! Wuwuwu, my father is your Imperial Fathers youngest brother! Cousin! You cannot kill me, you cannot kill me! He was about to die from fright right now! That madman who scattered peach blossoms had effortlessly reaped the lives of several dozen guards with just a peach blossom shower. H-He-He, he didnt want to be like them and die ignorant. He wanted to live. No matter what, he couldnt die from several tiny peach blossom petals! Such a wimp. Qiao Mu swept Mo Lian a look of distaste. Her meaning was obvious:?You actually have such a wimpy cousin? Are the people in your Mo n other than you all wimps! This darling doesnt want to associate with you anymore! So shameful! Not to talk about how this person had activated a good many defensive barriers, and that those drifting peach blossom petals simply still hadnt punctured through his defense yet. Even if he exhausted his spiritual energy and had lost his defense, he couldnt beg for mercy in such a wimpy manner! Didnt they say a soldier can be killed but not humiliated! He was even some Vassal Prince of Jianping, but he was just a big wimp! Mo Lian couldnt help but get enraged. He swung his hand and pped the Vassal Prince of Jianpings cheek through the air. Scram out of here! Yet not only did the Vassal Prince of Jianping not get angry at these words, he instead repeatedly cupped his hands with tears streaming gratefully down his face, Okay, okay, okay, I will scram, I will immediately scram! Cousin, do not worry. I will not appear before you if not necessary. Everybody was bbergasted as they watched this person?roll1?twice on the ground and then scramble up to skedaddle outside. After withdrawing their gazes, everybody looked at the ashen-faced Crown Prince Mo with queer expressions! Haha, Venerable Immortal, look at how much you scared the guy! Dao Wujiughed awkwardly, but he still couldnt resist teasing. Feng Chen was mystified. Was there something wrong with this Vassal Prince of Jianpings brain? He thought those falling peach blossom petals attacked people at random? Every single petal was under his control, alright! Otherwise, howe the falling peach blossom petals didnt go attack his, the Vassal Prince of Jianpings, defensive barrier? He thought that level-three spiritual weapon defensive barrier of his could withstand a venerable immortals killing move? He wouldnt kill him for Crown Prince Mos sake, alright? Darling Qiao broke free of her hubbys hand, flinging it aside. She then faced him with the back of her head. Chapter 2080 - To Not Reciprocate Is Against Etiquette!

Chapter 2080: To Not Reciprocate Is Against Etiquette!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian quickly caught her back in his arms and cated, Dont worry, I dont have such a wimpy cousin! Ill immediately have him removed from the ns genealogical record after we return! Crown Prince Mo whispered in her ear, I definitely wont allow my Qiaoqiao to be disgraced! Qiao Mu harrumphed. Your rtives in the Divine Province wont all be crackpots like this, right? Mo Lian: Why was he feeling depressed for some reason? His wifey kept disdaining him! Th-They wont, they wont! Mo Lian braced himself to say. In reality, there were indeed a good several rtives in the Divine Province who were troublesome. Mo Lian quickly grasped his wifes petite hand. Lets not bother with them and go. Qiaoqiao, lets talk about Divine Provinces Ghost Market He was forcibly changing the topic! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swept Mo Lian a look of contempt from the side. Mo Lian naturally noticed Feng Chens nce. He also tossed back a cold look while Qiaoqiao wasnt paying attention. Their group descended from mid-air. After some time, the huge overhead had dissipated, and the fluid Mo Lian collected filled the porcin bottle by more than half. After putting away the porcin bottle, Mo Lian walked out while holding Qiao Mus petite hand. The sound of a sharp arrow leaving the bow came from behind the couples heads. Yet Mo Lian didnt even look back. He directly flung out a streak of purple fire, which zipped through the air like a miniature purple dragon. It enveloped that flying arrow with crackling sounds, quickly destroying that flying arrowpletely. To not reciprocate is against etiquette! Qiao Mu suddenly turned around and shot ten crow-gold arrows at Passionless Pces pce master. Madam ne Feng probably didnt expect this littledy to act so swiftly. In the blink of an eye, ten crow-gold arrows were flying toward her at once. She dodged seven of them but could not avoid the remaining three. Of the three crow-gold arrows, the first sliced off a lock of her long hair, the second pierced her shoulder, and the third shot her arm. However, the force within expanded outwards, prating bone. They then exited her body with a swish. That agonizing pain made Madam ne Feng screech uncontrobly. Master! Fairy Lingfei came by following the sound of her masters voice. She hastily rushed up to support the tottering Madam ne Feng. Fairy Huanghe also ran up hastily, but Fairy Lingfei forcefully smacked away her hand just as she was about to help support Madam ne Feng. You scram aside! Dont touch Master. Fairy Lingfei chastised, Isnt that woman your savior? Your friend? You see that? She attacked Master so ruthlessly! If you are still Masters disciple, pick up the sword on the floor and fight her with your life on the line! Fairy Huanghe quivered her lips, and she looked at Qiao Mu in confusion. L-Little Savior! Youre still calling her savior!! Fairy Lingfei reprimanded and kicked her in the back. Are you an idiot? Shes already attacked Master! Senior Sister, th-there must be some misunderstanding. Misunderstanding my *ss! You and I both saw with our own eyes that that woman caused Master these injuries! Qiao Mu swept Fairy Lingfei a cold gaze. When she saw Xiao Huanghe look at her, she gave a rare exnation. Your master shot an arrow at us behind our backs. That arrow was imbued with divine energy. Mo Lian added coldly. If he wasnt with his wifey just now, his wifey would have suffered greatly from injuries wreaked by the divine energy imbued into the arrow. Chapter 2081 - Forcibly Detaining Them?

Chapter 2081: Forcibly Detaining Them?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Fairy Huanghe looked at Madam ne Feng in distress, and then she looked up at Fairy Lingfei. She hastily grabbed Fairy Lingfeis sleeve and shouted, Why? Why does Master have to shoot at behind them behind their backs! Shut up! Fairy Lingfei angrily flung aside her hand. She rebuked, You just believe what other people tell you? Did you see Master shoot at them behind their backs with your own eyes?! Fairy Huanghe hung her head. Just as she was about to help Madam ne Feng, Fairy Lingfei pped away her hand again. How dare you act so arrogantly in the Shuntian Prefecture! What exactly is your background? Fairy Lingfei hollered, But no matter what background you have, anyone who attacks our Shuntian Prefecture and even dares to wound ourdy of the house will only meet with death! At this time, Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord was also standing sullenly behind everybody with his hands behind his back. The official mansions main hall was encircled densely byyer uponyer of guards. From a rough estimate, Shuntian Prefecture had actually mobilized a thousand people. Prefecture Lord, there is room for discussion. Third Young Lady Mu, Mu Rouke, pressed her lips together and suddenly walked to the center of the main hall with a flick of her sleeves. She stood in front of Qiao Mu and her party and bowed toward Geng Pengcheng. The prefecture lord must have heard what the Vassal Prince of Jianping has said! This is our crown prince of the Divine Province, His Highness Mo Lian! You cannot do this. Quickly recall your troops! Do not let the misunderstanding continue to deepen. Mu Rouke gestured to Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng with her gaze, and shemunicated by voice transmission:?If His Highness the Crown Prince gets wounded at all, you will not be able to withstand the emperors wrath! Besides, from the looks of it now, you simply are not the crown prince and his partys match at all! Why forcibly detain them when it will result in a mutually destructive oue! The Vassal Prince of Jianping had been moring so loudly with his obsequious mannerisms that Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng had naturally seen it too. He already understood by now why it was so difficult to search for information about the people around Qiao Mu. It turned out that that young man in ink-colored clothes was His Highness the Crown Prince of the Divine Province. Yet what he could find out was only limited to his identity as the crown prince of Sikongs Mo Kingdom. Geng Pengcheng naturally wouldnt care about the crown prince of a kingdom from the Lower Star Domain. Of course, he had been perplexed about why this crown princes cultivation was so high, but further investigations turned up empty. He didnt expect, didnt expect this person to actually be The crown prince of the Divine Province! Geng Pengcheng took a deep breath. He felt that he needed some time to organize his thoughts. Forget it, he was the crown prince of the Divine Province after all. As Third Young Lady Mu mentioned, it was absolutely not realistic to still forcibly detain them. Not only that, it was also asking for trouble. Geng Pengcheng sternly waved his hand, signaling for the rows of Shuntian Prefecture guards surrounding the main hall to back several dozen meters away. An oval area opened up in the middle where Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others stood, staring at this prefecture lord with varied expressions. Prefecture Lord! Fairy Lingfei couldnt resist shouting, You are just going to let things go like this? Then how about Master and her injuries? Passionless Pces pce master did not faint for too long. She had already stirred awake and was looking at her husband, Geng Pengcheng. Geng Pengcheng contemted for a moment before dering, Lingfei, there have been many misunderstandings in this matter. The attacks just now had been chaotic and somehow caught your master in the crossfire. Fairy Lingfei clenched her fists and wanted to say something else, but Madam ne Feng held her back, so she could only restrain her anger. Chapter 2082 - Qiao Mu’s Secret

Chapter 2082: Qiao Mus Secret

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This matter wille to an end here. After a moment of contemtion, Geng Pengcheng dered this with a wave of his hand. Madam ne Feng coughed lightly. She shut her mouth and did not say anything. Qiao Mu sized her up, but did not say anything either, merely tugging at the crown princes sleeve. Mo Lian bent down to look at her with a smile. Okay. Qiao Mu nodded in satisfaction. Mo Lian looked up at Geng Pengcheng and said with a spurious smile, Prefecture Lord Geng, could I have a word with you? Geng Pengcheng was surprised. He originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the other partys identity as the crown prince of the Divine Province He felt that if he refused, the other party would definitely not let it go easily. Thereupon, he walked over in resignation and entered the inner room with the crown prince and Qiao Mu. What does Your Highness the Crown Prince want to ask Before Geng Pengcheng could even finish speaking, he discovered in horror that a cluster of ck fire had floated up to him. It only took an instant to nearly set his eyebrows on fire. Geng Pengcheng was enraged and about to re up when he discovered in shock that the scenery before him had transformed. He was in apletely different environment in the blink of an eye. The crown prince of the Divine Province had disappeared from before him. Qiao Mu stood in front of him with a transparent bulb-headed doll standing on her shoulder. A small cubic clod of earth was at her feet. It also looked extremely peculiar, with its pair of ck beady eyes blinking while looking at him. Geng Pengcheng was a bit shocked. He nced around and was practically dumbstruck by the rows of peach trees before him. This is, is? Roar! A huge snow leopard lunged out from behind and nearly toppled him to the ground. You?! This! An extremely bad premonition was going through Geng Pengchengs mind at this moment. Could it be this d*mnss carried an immortal abode or secret inheritance realm with her? Thats why she could suddenly break free of their control and gallop far away like a horse without reins? To the point that he was also apprehensive of her unforeseen growth. Was, was it like that? Qiao Mu! If other people discover your secret, that you are harboring a grotto-heaven! Qiao Mu suddenly smiled at him. Her normally clear and chilly eyes looked even more detached now. You think that you can still leave this ce alive? Dont be too arrogant Ah! Before Geng Pengcheng could even finish his sentence, he felt someone smack his back hard. He flew outwards uncontrobly and crashed to the ground with a bam. He opened his mouth, intending to spew out blood. However, Qiao Mu pulled him into the air with a thought and shrouded his entire body in water mist. Subsequently, his blood only dyed the water mist barrier in front of him red. Qiao Mu said in distaste, Almost dirtied my paradise. Masta, Masta, dont worry. Dottie wont let his stinky blood dirty our space. Only now did Geng Pengcheng feel that his existence was so insignificant. It was as if all his movements were restricted, and even his spiritual energy was getting restricted by a terrifying dominance. He was not aware that this dominance came from the sapling, and that the entire star domain was formed by a dependence on the sapling. Inside the star domain, no one could do anything to Qiao Mu. In this star domain, Qiao Mus existence was like a god. Geng Pengcheng only thought that this was all a result of Qiao Mus underhanded moves. He felt an inexplicable sense of approaching danger and couldnt help but shudder. Prefecture Lord Geng, you should feel honored. After all, you are the first enemy to enter my star domain. Chapter 2083 - You Are Very Special!

Chapter 2083: You Are Very Special!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Normal enemies can just be dealt with outside. You are naturally different from them, Qiao Mu stated coolly. In my eyes, you truly are a particrly special enemy. Geng Pengcheng shuddered inexplicably. He was enveloped in a cloud of mist that he couldnt break free from no matter how he struggled. As he floated in mid-air, he looked down at Qiao Mu in astonishment and shrieked, Qiao Mu, what, what did you do? At Qiao Mu gesturing nce, Dottie brandished its transparent arms and yanked him down from mid-air. He was still encased in that thin transparent water membrane, but the part in front was clearly dyed red from the fresh blood Geng Pengcheng spewed from his mouth. Are you an idiot? How dare you still shout impudently at Masta on her turf! The water child waved its chubby little arms and harrumphed, Properly answer my mastas questions, otherwise Ill exterminate you right now! Qiao, Qiao Mu!! *Smack!* The snow leopard swatted the ball of water heavily with its paw. Thereupon, everybody saw Geng Pengcheng, who was still encased in the water membrane, bounce hard and way up into the air from the ground. Geng Pengcheng felt all his insides churning from this smack, and he was in agonizing pain. Bleck! He felt like vomiting. Qiao Mu immediately averted herrge eyes in distaste. In a short moment, Feng Chens figure appeared next to her. Feng Chen curled his lips and nced meaningfully at Geng Pengcheng, who was still inside the water membrane. He poked Qiao Mus forehead with his slender finger. You truly are brazen to actually bring him inside like this. Qiao Mu clenched her fists tightly. There shouldnt be anyone here who can pry into Lians defensive boundary. That is indeed the case. Feng Chen nodded, and then he gazed at her profoundly. But there is always a what if in any case. If people with treacherous minds were to find out about your star domain Feng Chen sighed. Im worried about you. Qiao Mu trotted up to him and tugged his sleeve. I know. She was indeed a bit anxious today. This Geng Pengcheng was her biggest enemy who had pushed her into the abyss in her previous life, as well as repeatedly tried to assassinate her in this life. Her blood would boil when she saw this person. She simply could not tolerate it! Death? You think death was his final oue? Dont be kidding me! He had made her so miserable in both her lifetimes. Now that he was at her mercy, how would she just allow him tofortably walk toward death? Ill extract his soul, and then you can ce Dunzhus divine soul into this body. From today on, Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord will be at your bidding. Feng Chen told her with a smile. When Qiao Mu heard this, her eyes lit up, and she was invigorated. Dunzhu? That chatterbox? She had tossed him to a corner of the paradise in passingst time so that he could reflect on himself! Qiao Mu flipped her hand, and she sucked the earthen cage the Little Despot had gifted her into her hand. The transparent little person inside the earthen cage was looking at her with teary eyes at this time, and he wailed, Ah, my honorable little masta, you have finally remembered to recall Dunzhu from a corner of the paradise? Stop fussing. Qiao Mu red at him and then turned to look at Feng Chen with the small earthen cage in her hands. Chapter 2084 - Dunzhu’s New Body

Chapter 2084: Dunzhus New Body

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Chen, Feng Chen, you goddam! You didnt evene visit me when Little Masta sent me into a corner! Nor did you speak up for me! Why did I take a fancy to you ungrateful guy way back then, ahhhh! Feng Chen stared weirdly at that human figure inside the earthen cage. Howe Dunzhus words sounded so irking to his ears? Qiao Mu knocked on that earthen cage with her petite hand. Shut up. Wuuuu, wahhh Dunzhu sobbed pitifully. The Peach Blossom Immortal is going to give you a new body! If you keep blubbering we wont do it anymore! Dunzhu instantly stopped his sobs and stared at Qiao Mu withrge eyes. He urged, Little Masta, Little Masta, what kind of body are you giving me? Is he handsome? Suave? Is his skin glossy? Qiao Mu looked at him dumbfoundedly. Its behind you. Look for yourself. Dunzhu promptly turned around and gazed nkly at Geng Pengcheng through the water membrane barrier. He instantly screamed, Ah! Hes a baldhead! How is he a baldhead? Feng Chen brusquely lifted the small earthen cage from Qiao Mus hands. Dont take it if you want! But there wont be another opportunity after this. Tears were streaming down Dunzhus cheeks. Little Masta, Little Masta, cant you give me a body thats a little more good-looking? Like the crown prince with a gentle and warm exterior, or someone as bewitchingly charming as Feng Chen is fine too! Youre the one whos bewitchingly charming! Feng Chen punched the earthen cage. You shut up. Wuwuwu. Then do you want it? Yes, yes, yes!?Having a body was better than floating around like this! Because Dunzhu had no other choice, he reluctantly agreed. It was so depressing. This prefecture lords appearance looked like he had just turned 50! He didnt look good at all, and the hair at his temples were balding. At a nce, he really looked like a bald vulture. Wahhh In the future, he would be using this image to engage with the pugilistic world. What should he do? He was so sad. Feng Chen loathed to bother with this transparent little person who seemed to suffer from hyperactivity. He directly tossed the earthen cage into the air. He grabbed Geng Pengchengs body and pressed his hand on thetters head. Geng Pengchengs entire body shook. At the start, he shouted, What are you doing? It then gradually turned into Ah, Ven-Venerable One, spare my life! However, as that pressure intensified, Geng Pengcheng was unable to continue speaking. He felt his consciousness dull. When he opened his eyes, he discovered in horror that his corporeal body was currently standing in front of him. When he looked down, his own body had turned transparent and illusory. This, this? His soul had been snatched away? Ahhh! How was that possible? Who exactly was this person before him? Feng Chen merely nced at him apathetically. With a flick of his sleeve, Geng Pengchengs soul instantly got sucked into Feng Chens palm with a swish. Ah, ah! No, dont kill me, dont kill me! Qiao Mu was standing next to Feng Chen. She looked coldly at Geng Pengchengs distraught expression with a flicker through her eyes. This oue right now was definitely most gratifying, but she did not feel much happiness. It was as if past events were just fleeting clouds. Her mind seemed to be indescribably sanctified. Three peoplended inside the inner room again. When Mo Lian heard them, he turned around and smiled at her. Chapter 2085 - Be Smart About Things

Chapter 2085: Be Smart About Things

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This is Dunzhus new body? Mo Lian lifted an eyebrow as he observed the person hiding awkwardly behind Feng Chen. Qiao Mu snapped at him, Get over here! Dunzhu quickly bounded in front of her and asked pitifully with a scrunched-up face, Masta, if there is a chance next time, can you give me a body thats like a jade tree in the wind! Such a demand! Like a jade tree in the wind! Where would she find such a man for him! Scram. Dunzhu sobbed, Feng Chen, were you doing this to me on purpose! Look at how Masta hates this body so much! You purposely had me enter the body of Masters enemy so that she wouldnt like me! Feng Chens eye jerked. Youre overthinking! He knew that Qiaoqiao was going to settle ounts with the Shuntian Prefecture. By nting Dunzhu inside the Shuntian Prefecture now, they would be able to act in coordination from within and withoutter on. Theyd thoroughly uproot all her enemies inside Shuntian Prefecture! Wuwuwu. Ill kill you if you keep wuwuwu. Feng Chen couldnt stand it anymore and red at him. Mo Lian merely found it a bit funny. He grasped Qiaoqiaos hand and pulled her to his side. Qiaoqiao, did it go well? Qiao Mu nodded. She nced at the earthen cage in Feng Chens hand. The earthen cage that originally housed Dunzhu was now where Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was staying. Masta, Masta, the Little Despot was so vicious when he crafted this earthen cage! It will assault the divine conscious inside each day. Oh, of course, cause this old man right now is merely a spiritual conscious apparition, he still isnt qualified to form a divine conscious! He wont be able to withstand even a single assault! Hell soon be reduced to ashes! Ah? No, dont, dont!! Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was terribly scared. He shouted while waving his hands, Crown Prince Consort, just ask what you want to! I-I will definitely diclose everything without reservation! Its possible that they did something to his soul. Its best not to leave him in the paradise. In case someone gathers information remotely through his soul. Feng Chen eyed Geng Pengcheng. Qiao Mus heart jolted. You can even do that? Mo Lian also nodded. Mhm, its best to be careful. There wont be a problem if you just dump him inside a storage talisman. Okay. Qiao Mu grabbed the earthen cage and gave it a hard shake. Ill give you time to think long and hard about it. Tomorrow at this time, I want you to retell everything in its entirety. You know the consequence of lying. After saying that, she tossed the earthen cage into a storage talisman. The Little Despot, who possessed venerable immortal realm cultivation, had crafted this earthen cage. Let alone a mere Geng Pengcheng, even people in the venerable spirit realm like Dao Wuji probably wouldnt be able to break free. Qiao Mu looked up at Feng Chen and Mo Lian. The two of them nodded at her, and then they looked at the sniveling Dunzhu at the same time. You want to get reforged in the furnace? I can help you out of your misery any time if you dont like this body! Ill refine you into a human puppet at that time. You like that? Itll be the kind of human puppet with bloodshot eyes that would scare normal people out of their wits! The ck-hearted duo intimidated Dunzhu with their seamless threats one after the other, which caused him to shut up immediately. He dared not wuwuwu anymore. Humph. Just behave yourself. When we go outter you know what youre supposed to say? Be smart about it! Chapter 2086 - Full Investigation

Chapter 2086: Full Investigation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I-If I finish resolving this matter, c-can I switch to a body thats like a jade tree in the wind? Fine! Mo Lian nodded amiably, and then he sized up Dunzhu. As long as you take care of this matter, you can switch to whatever body you want. Male, female, old, young. Tiger, leopard, wolf, snake. Whatever you want! You, dont you trick me! Dunzhu mored while pointing at Mo Lian. I know it! If my soul fusespletely with this body, it, itll be very hard to se-separate from it! Then do you want toe out right now? I can separate you from it! Do you want me to do it? After the pair started dissing Dunzhu again, Dunzhu ran off while sobbing pitifully with his hand covering his face. He cried, You both are bad people. Qiao Mu was speechless. She tugged Mo Lians sleeve, Is that not too good? Hes so weak. Will he get exposed in front of Pce Master Feng after speaking with her! Dont worry. Feng Chen said with a chortle, Dunzhu is someone with a quick wit. He only looks like a clown, but he will basically take care of what you ask him to do. Masta, i-if I have to sacrifice my charms and lose my virginity, y-you must treat me well in the future!! Dunzhu ran back over but then bolted off like a hare after saying this sentence. Qiao Mu was baffled pluspletely confused. What did he say he was sacrificing? Feng Chen couldnt resist wanting tough, but he then coughed lightly and shook his head. Nothing. Qiao Mu was befuddled as she looked at Mo Lian. Im only having him act as a prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture. How is it to that extent? Feng Chen twitched his mouth. He was wondering if Dunzhu actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something with that middle-aged but attractive Madam ne Feng The three of them walked out side by side. Qiao Mu said while walking, Lian, I want 10 thousand jade tablets, about the size of the ebony tablets. Okay. Mo Lian nodded, and then he looked at her with a smile, Qiaoqiao can draw jade talismans now? Qiao Mu nodded. I dont know if I can seed on the first try, but I believe that practice makes perfect. Mo Lian patted her head. You will naturally seed. He recalled how back then Qiaoqiao was still a little girl who got excited at the sight of several nk talisman papers in a ghost town. In the blink of an eye, she had grown to be a ck-level grand talisman practitioner who could carve jade talismans. Mo Lian thought back fondly as he walked forward with Qiao Mus hand in his. When the three of them walked out, they just so happened to hear Dunzhu reprimand several subordinates, What are you people so surprised for? Go, go tidy the rear courtyard and arrange for the honored guests stay. Third Young Lady Mu, who had been waiting outside the room for them, heaved a long sigh of relief when she heard this. She nodded at Dunzhu in approval. It looked like this prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture was a clever person. Madam ne Feng walked up with Fairy Lingfeis help and apologized to Qiao Mu and them. This humble one was too anxious and so did not exercise restraint earlier. Fortunately, our honored guests did not get injured, otherwise this humble one would truly be ill at ease. Qiao Mu nodded, but the others did not say much else to Madam ne Feng. They followed a boy servant who guided them to their courtyard to rest. Before they left, they stole a nce at Madam ne Feng again. They felt that this woman was not that simple. Qiao Mu averted her gaze instantly after looking at Madam ne Fengs back. Chapter 2087 - Banquet Guests

Chapter 2087: Banquet Guests

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She decided that it would not be toote to make a move after fully investiging what had happened back then. In her view, Geng Pengcheng was as good as dead, but before that, she needed to find out certain answers. The next day at high noon, Qiao Mu andpany were led to the official mansions main hall after a night of rest. Prefecture Lord Geng, ah no, Dunzhu had invited not only Qiao Mu and them to entertain them at todays banquet. He had even invited many of Shuntian Prefectures sect masters to apany them. Madam ne Feng was done up exquisitely and was sitting beside Dunzhu, with Huanghe and Lingfei standing behind her. There was dance and song in the banquet, and everyone exchanged cups of wine as they talked andughed. Many of the sect masters hade to attend with their sons and daughters. Even though they didnt say anything, their gazes would seemingly keep passing back over the seat of honor. Crown Prince Mo and Miss Qiao were sitting there. Even though they hadnt said anything, their presence made them a bit fearful. Ahaha. Suddenly, a bald middle-aged man with a round face stood up andughed boorishly while raising his cup toward Dunzhu. Prefecture Lord Geng, this must be the Vassal Prince of Jianping from the Divine Province! Other people were unaware that the Vassal Prince of Jianping had left Shuntian Prefecture that very night. He might have already made it back to the Divine Province already. Dunzhu waved his hand and turned to say to Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, Your Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort, this is Qing Guang, the faction master of Six Yang Faction. Dunzhu couldnt help wanting to cry when thinking of these sect and faction masters. Last night, that screwy Feng Chen had kicked him into Fish Orchid and forced him to read up on a ton of Shuntian Prefectures new and old information. His eyes had gotten puffy from staying up! He had stayed in Fish Orchid for a full four days in the span of a night in the outside world to remember all the information he needed to know. The feeling was truly iparably spine-tingling. Faction Master Qing Guang, this is the crown prince of the Divine Province and not the Vassal Prince of Jianping you speak of. This is the crown prince consort. Qing Guang of the Six Yang Faction promptly turned sober and saluted Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. Excuse myck of manners. This humble one was unaware of Your Highness the Crown Princes esteemed presence. If my words have offended Your Highness, please be magnaminous. Even though his small Six Yang Faction could be considered a top influence in the Shuntian Prefecture, it would only be a trivial power in a ce asrge as the Divine Province. Mo Lian did not say anything and merely nodded his head lightly. Even though the faction master of the Six Yang Faction wanted to connect with His Highness the Crown Prince, he could only resentfully sit back down at thetters aloof treatment. Evidentally, this crown prince of the Divine Province was not someone who liked getting to know other people. Upon learning of Mo Lian and Qiao Mus identities, the other guests also quickly stood up to salute them. Afterwards, they sat down, with both the guests and the hosts thoroughly enjoying themselves. Madam ne Feng swept a nce at Dunzhu who was sitting next to her. She furrowed her brows. Madam ne Feng was a bit upset that the prefecture lord didnte back at allst night. She had especially sent someone to ask around and did not learn that he had spent the night with any of his concubines. He didnt even spend the night with She Min, that seductress whom he recently had been favoring the most. A series of crisp rings entered her ears as she was contemting. Madam ne Fengs instantly pulled a long face when she looked up. The person who hade was a woman with a lithe figure. Her face was half-covered with a white veil. Her cold eyes swept across those present. Her whole body couldnt help but jolt when her gazended next to Mo Lian. Its her? It really was her! She still had that expressionless face while sitting there silently. It wasnt that her eyes were ying tricks on her Chapter 2088 - A Palpitating Heart

Chapter 2088: A Palpitating Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The woman was in a trance as she looked in Crown Prince Mos direction. She was out of it for a while until she heard Madam ne Fengs chiding. She Min, what did youe here for? Madam ne Feng did not look too good, and her tone of voice was also harsh. The woman looked up coldly at Madam ne Feng and stood aloof. She Min hase to perform a dance by the prefecture lords order. Madam ne Feng gave Prefecture Lord Geng a glower. Dunzhu immediately gave an awkwardugh. He guessed that this was probably the arrangement the prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture had with this woman called She Min. He really knew nothing at all! To interrupt the undercurrent surging between the wife and the concubine, Dunzhu hastily said with a dryugh, Since you havee, begin. This woman called She Min did have a great figure. What did she look like beneath her veil??Dunzhu subconsciously rubbed his chin and smacked his lips as he checked her out. Madam ne Feng couldnt help but fume when she saw this, and she resentfully moved her gaze away from the young girl. This d*mn sultry fox! How dare a b*tch of unknown originspete with her? Please wait for a moment. After She Min left, everybody praised Prefecture Lord Geng for his sess in managing his household, with his wife and concubines happy and in harmony. They effusively praised Dunzhu to the high heavens, to the point that he was floating on clouds. Seeing this, Qiao Mu turned to nce at Crown Prince Mo. Unreliable. Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting to chuckle, and he squeezed her petite hand. Just have Feng Chen teach him a good lessonter. Soon, She Min appeared in front of everybody once again. This time, she had changed into a colorful pastel skirt and had brought over two rows of seductive and resplendently-dressed dancers. When the music started, She Min began her dance. She was extremely slim and graceful. She leaped up and spun a circle in mid-air. The dancers started dancing with green silk ribbons fluttering from their sleeves,plementing that young woman who was glistening like the moon in mid-air. She Mins colorful pastel skirt fluttered open into a blossom in the air. It wasyered beautifully, like white clouds piled on snow. Her blossoming skirt slid down to the floor from mid-air. The sheer ends of the skirt were like the wings of a soaring multicolored divine bird. It truly shook one to the core at a nce. Qiao Mu quickly turned to nce at Crown Prince Mo beside her. When she saw him smiling at her, she pretended not to have seen his teasing expression. She frowned and deadpanned, So many people are watching that She Min. Why are you staring at me? Crown Prince Mo was holding a white jade cup, and the crystal-clear wine rippled within. His handsome face was filled with mirth. He tilted his head while staring at her, and said with a smile, No one is as good-looking at my wife. She could not deny her cheerful mood at this moment. Even though Qiao Mu was quite delighted, she still harrumphed expressionlessly, Such a glib tongue. Itspletely straight from my heart. He caressed her glossy face. Beauty is but skin-deep, and all will fade away like smoke and dust. In this crown princes eyes, there is only my wife, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu abruptly turned the back of her petite head to him. She couldnt help but cup her face with her petite paws. She was done for! This heart was beating irregrly again! *Badump, badump.*?It was as if it was struggling to jump out of her chest. Chapter 2089 - Taking Her Own Pulse

Chapter 2089: Chatper 535: Taking Her Own Pulse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Miss Qiao automatically took her own pulse. Her pulse was steady. It was not too weak or heavy, or slow. Logically, it was extremely normal. But this heartbeat was abnormally fast! Pfft. Mo Lian naturally noticed her furtive actions and he couldnt resistughing out loud. He drew close to her and whispered, Darling, turn around and look at me, okay. I feel so flustered when you keep showing me the back of your head! Miss Qiao quickly cupped her practically burning cheeks. She was done for. This persons voice was so alluring. His low, maic voice was like the sweet notes of the pipa lute. It was simply unbelievable that this man was actually teasing her in public! Qiao Mu suddenly turned around to look at him. However, she didnt expect him to quickly steal a kiss from her lips. It truly was done at the speed of lightning. Qiao Mu sent out her petite fist, whichnded in his palm. Dont y around. He chuckled. Who was the one ying around!??Qiao Mu red at him in a huff. Here, my cutie pie, I peeled an orange for you Suddenly, Mo Lian narrowed his eyes. He reacted quickly and scooped his wife onto hisp while also parrying several flying arrows with his sleeve. The arrows lodged into the columns in the main hall. Qiao Mu turned around in surprise. The group of dance courtesans who had been dancing to the music had all summoned weapons from their inner worlds, and they charged at Dunzhu. Dunzhu had gotten used to living infort and ease these past years, so he was unable to react immediately to such a tense situation. Oh my goodness!?Dunzhu instantly had the urge to dash to Feng Chen and hide behind him. However, he immediately regained his senses after Feng Chen gave him a warning look. Hence, he aggrievedly remained in his noble seat and did not act out of the ordinary. Did that scare you? Mo Lian stepped a meter away from the table while holding her in his hands, and then he looked down at her. Qiao Mu blinked and powerlessly rolled her eyes. Could she, someone in the level-four spiritual realm, get scared by this!? *Chu.* He suddenly pecked her on the cheek. Qiao Mu nced over and saw that man take a deep breath. He grabbed her hand and pressed it to his chest. But Hubby is a bit scared! Qiao Mu: He was still in the mood to joke with her in such a tense atmosphere! They could indeed leisurely watch Dunzhu getting attacked by a group of dance courtesans, and even asionally critique a certain dance courtesans attacks, but as fellowpanions, they shouldnt be so inconsiderate! Mo Lian nced down at her with a grin. Wife, these women are all so scary. You must protect Hubby well. The little fellow suddenly pinched his face. Stop ying around! If we dont go rescue Dunzhu, this body of his will probably get destroyed again. Mo Lian pulled down her petite hand in amusement and said with a nod, Okay. Since youre telling me to, Ill go rescue him! After saying this, he pointed his finger and impeded the arrows shooting at Dunzhu. Dunzhu was frantically warding off those dance courtesans attacks. He couldnt help tearing up when he saw Mo Lian stepping in. This boss finally finished being lovey-dovey with Miss Qiao? He finally had time to look back at the pitiful me! You bandit! Ive waited so long for this day! Prepare to die! Chapter 2090 - Ruthless

Chapter 2090: Ruthless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dunzhus mind was simply a mess when he heard this shout. He saw a colorful pastel figure charge straight for him and swing down mightily with a shiny silver sword! She Min had self-directed an assassination? In the blink of an eye, Dunzhu abruptly flung a bolt of lightning at She Mins sword out of reflex. The sword was unable to ward off this attack and tilted to the side. She Mins body sank downwards, so she rolled forward and got back up. She continued to thrust at his chest with her sword. Heavens! Dunzhus entire face scrunched up gloomily. His cultivation was in the venerable immortal realm, but he was trapped inside a spiritual realm body right now. It truly was depressing! He suddenly felt the malice the world was directing at him! Dunzhu felt a vast darkness stretching on before him. He was in the venerable immortal realm, the venerable immortal realm! That was cultivation beyond the divine realm. Wahhh, yet he was forced to scramble around by a woman in the spiritual realm! Wahhh! Save him from this mental trauma! *Bam!* After knocking away a dance courtesan, Madam ne Fengs eyes flickered as she stared at Dunzhu. The thunder spirit? When did the prefecture lord cultivate thunder spiritual energy? While she was contemting, a dance courtesan had pounced at her without care for her life. She brandished her arms wrathfully and seemed to be set on perishing with Madam ne Feng. Even though Madam ne Feng had stabbed her with a sword, she still rushed at her intending to self-detonate. Madam ne Feng couldnt help but pale in shock and retreated backwards. Yet that person refused to give up. In her fright, Madam ne Feng quickly dragged Fairy Lingfei from behind her and very swiftly and adeptly pushed thetter out to withstand the might of the self-detonation! *Boom!* Senior Sister Lingfei! Xiao Huanghe was in total disbelief. It was as if this was the first day she had just gotten to know her master, and she just stared nkly at thetter. Just, just now, what had happened? Master, Master actually pushed out Senior Sister Lingfei to block an attack? She had done it without any hesitation! It was like Senior Sister Lingfei was only a dog or cat used to amuse or block attacks for its master depending on the situation. Even though that dance courtesan was only a grand mystic cultivator, the strength of her self-detonation was not to be underestimated. Lingfei was not on guard, so she took the st full-on. Her face instantly suffered burns, and her left eye also got injured by the explosion. The entire main hall was still quaking. Senior Sister! Fairy Huanghe screamed and quickly dashed toward Fairy Lingfei. Madam ne Feng turned sullen and reached out to stop her own disciple. She advised, Dont go over. Master, why did you do that! Fairy Huanghe subconsciously brushed away Madam ne Fengs hand. Madam ne Fengs expression was a bit dismal. It wasnt on purpose. Lingfei was standing next to me just now. Master couldnt help it and so pulled Lingfei to block Couldnt help it!?Fairy Huanghesplexion turned so pale it was almost transparent:?Because she couldnt help it, she had Fairy Lingfei block the attack? When did Master be so terrifying and unfamiliar? Bandit, watch my sword! Meanwhile, the veiled She Min got up from the ground again and thrust her sword precisely at Dunzhu. Go die, you old b*stard. Chapter 2091 - Handling Matters Fully

Chapter 2091: Handling Matters Fully

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dunzhu reacted quick-wittedly in this predicament. He quickly pressed his palms together forcefully, stopping the veiled womans forbidding sword between his palms. He then skillfully snatched it away and tossed it to the ground with a thud. At the same time, he very shamelessly pulled that veiled woman into his arms! *p!* That woman immediately swung her hand and pped him hard in the face. This truly happened so quickly that by the time everybody reacted, they saw a red handprint swelling up on Dunzhus left cheek. An extremely distinct handprint with five fingers. The scene was such a sight for sore eyes that they couldnt bear looking at it any longer. Dunzhu really wanted to wail, but he recollected himself when he met Qiao Mus cool-headed and warning gaze. He turned to say to everyone, Everybody, my deepest apologies that such a thing actually urred during our banquet. Todays banquet will end here. When this prefecture lord has finished dealing with these people, I will invite everybody to another banquet as an apology. Everybody held in theirughter as they looked at the strange red handprint on his cheek. They nodded to excuse themselves. After everybody left the main hall, Dunzhu finally couldnt hold it anymore, and he yelled at that veiled woman who had fallen to the floor, seized by several guards at swordpoint. Dont you know not to hit a person in the face? Thats too much! She Min. Prefecture Lord, the fact that She Min dared to gather so many people to assassinate you clearly means she holds our Shuntian Prefecture in contempt! Madam ne Feng spoke with conviction and justice, You must immediately sentence this woman to death! If Prefecture Lord cannot bear to do it, this wife can do it in your stead. No need! Dunzhu waved his hand to stop Madam ne Feng from talking. You return to your courtyard first. You do not need to interfere with She Mins interrogation. I will handle it fully. Madam ne Feng gritted her teeth and uttered word for word, Prefecture Lord, She Min not only carried out an assassination, she also disrupted the banquet, additionally startling His Highness the Crown Prince and Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort. If you do not mete out harsh punishment, will there still be discipline in the entire official mansion? Dunzhu waved her off in irritation. I know what to do! When Dunzhu saw that Madam ne Feng was going to say more, he chastised, Alright, you return to your courtyard first. I will tell you the oue afterwards! Madam ne Feng departed in a fit of pique. When she saw Fairy Huanghe standing several hundred feet away from her, she pressed her lips together and said, Huanghe,e along with Master. Fairy Huanghe looked dazedly at Qiao Mu. This child had just witnessed her own master push her senior sister out as a shield. It looked like she had yet to recover her wits. Qiao Mu didnt have the heart to turn her away, so she asked, Do you want to stay? Huanghe! Madam ne Feng raised her voice and stared fumingly at Fairy Huanghe, who was frozen in ce. As if receiving her order, Fairy Huanghe regained her senses and nodded quickly, after which she left with Madam ne Feng. Prefecture Lord Geng ordered the guards to bring She Min and the dancers corpses to the rear courtyard. She Min was sitting there soundlessly. She suddenly looked up at Qiao Mu, who was not far away. She was slim and graceful, reminiscent of the clear and bright moon. By just simply standing there, she seemed to be lighting up the entire world. Let me see who you are exactly! Dunzhu reached out with his evil ws and pulled off She Mins veil without another word. Chapter 2092 - Why Didn’t You Go Die?

Chapter 2092: Why Didnt You Go Die?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The face that was revealed after the veil fell down shocked Qiao Mu. She stared icily at She Min and did not say anything for a long time. However, Mo Lian, who was standing next to her, could distinctly sense her tumultuous mood. Whats wrong. Mo Lian pulled her to his side and encircled her waist. He patted herfortingly. Its you! Qiao Mu gritted her teeth as she stared at that woman. The woman hung her head and looked at the ground without a word. Rather, the Little Despot andpany looked at Qiao Mu quizzically. From the little fellows tone of voice, it seemed like this woman called She Min was someone she knew? Ye Lingmin, I thought that you were long dead. I didnt expect for you to still be living on in degradation. Qiao Mu suddenly raised her palm. Encased in frost, it quickly formed sharp iciles. Little Junior Sister! No, you cannot kill me at this time! Little Junior Sister. Ye Lingmin suddenly looked up. She had lost her calm and pleaded while trembling. Give me a reason not to kill you. Qiao Mus voice was already dripping with ice. Everybody could make out a tangible killing intent from her crisp voice. Murong Xun died! Third Aunt-Master died! Eldest Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, and them all died! Qiao Mu roared agitatedly. Why didnt you go die? You caused so many people in the sect to die! What reason do you have to still be living in this world!? Shouldnt you go down to hell and work tirelessly to ask for their forgiveness? Yes! I do have to ask for forgiveness! I will indeed die! But not right now!! Ye Lingmin suddenly looked up straight at Qiao Mu. She yelled with nearly all her might, Not right now! Little Junior Sister! There will be a day when I will die willingly! But that is not right now! Your reason! Qiao Mu gazed at her chillingly. Her hands sharp icicles gleamed gold from the rays of the setting sun. Ye Lingmin crawled several feet forward and exined calmly, I have already investigated some clues. Even though that Liu Yizhi is said to be one of Shuntian Prefectures people, he hade to snatch our sects holy waterpletely out of personal greed. He Right, he saw you utilize holy water during thepetition, thats why he thought of snatching it. Didnt Murong Xun tell you not to carelessly use holy water in front of other people? Whats the use of telling me this? Qiao Mu kicked Ye Lingmin so hard that she flopped over and rolled down several stairs. Can my mastere back to life by telling me this? Ye Lingmin! Today, I will purge you from the sect on Masters behalf! Ye Lingmin entire instantly shook, and she pounded the floor in agitation. Little Junior Sister! You must not know of the organization that calls itself Heavenly Fate! What Im investigating right now not only concerns our entire sect, but also the future of our Sikong How dare you still argue with me, you death-fearing coward! Im not arguing! I know that Geng Pengcheng has a private army that he keeps hidden very well. If we want to root up the entire Shuntian Prefecture, we must first take care of this private army. You have no need to worry about dealing with the Shuntian Prefecture! Right now, you just need to obediently die for me! Chapter 2093 - Heartless

Chapter 2093: Heartless

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Lingmins gaze narrowed, and she suddenly darted toward the back. However, she did not expect Qiao Mu to be even quicker than her. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Mu was already in front of her. Qiao Mus petite hand, which had been fortified like jade, was at Ye Lingmins throat. Ye Lingmin was shocked. She thought that with her current cultivation, she should have been able topletely trump this little junior sister of hers. Shepletely did not expect that her little junior sisters growth did not lose to hers three yearster. She had been in Shuntian Prefecture these three years, so her growth should theoretically have been faster than her little junior sisters, but now Ye Lingmin couldnt help but smile bitterly. This was probably due to the difference in their potential. Her little junior sisters speed of growth was simply astonishing. Ye Lingmin reacted quickly in this moment of crisis, suddenly falling backwards to dodge Qiao Mus fierce strike. However, the icicle did scrape her arm, leaving a shallow cut. Ye Lingmin somersaulted hastily to the side. Ye Lingmin pressed one hand against the floor to catch her breath. Afterwards, she looked up at Qiao Mu. Why arent you striking back? Qiao Mu questioned coldly. Little Junior Sister. I, I wont strike back. Ye Lingmin gritted her teeth and turned to look questioningly at Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng. This entire time, this prefecture lord had just been standing there quietly. This behavior was too abnormal. She had no leisure to mull it over at this time. She directly flipped backwards onto the back of goshawk that appeared in the air. Little Junior Sister, I will definitely give you an exnation. After saying this, Ye Lingmin departed on the goshawk. Since Qiao Mu did not act, neither did the other people. Qiao Mu watched Ye Lingmin leave with eyes that were zing like torches. She abruptly turned around and walked out the official mansion without saying anything. *** Inside the courtyard of the Shuntian Prefecturesdy of the house, Madam ne Feng. The Divine Provinces crown prince and his party have just left. Cough, cough. Cough. Madam ne Feng nodded after listening to her guards report. Even though she had grabbed Lingfei to block for her, it was a self-detonation that happened at close quarters after all. The remnant tremors from the explosion did affect her. Adding that to the injuries that she had sustained prior, her condition was not too good right now. Lingfei had beenid onto a stretcher made out of woven grass. She was outside the courtyard right now and looked to be at herst gasp. Meanwhile, Fairy Huanghe was standing far away and was just gazing nkly at Madam ne Feng like this. Madam ne Feng was in an even worse mood seeing her like this. Madam ne Feng hit her armrest and shouted while coughing, Huanghe, just say what you want to say. Master. I feel that you pushing out Senior Sister Lingfei?Is so immoral! Before Fairy Huanghe could finish talking, Madam ne Feng shouted grimly, You dont need to concern yourself with this matter anymore. Go rest. But Master! Shut up! Madam ne Feng chastised in chagrin, Things are already like this now. What else do you want Master to do? Fairy Huanghe hung her head and trudged back to her courtyard with crushing emotions. Master had clearly told her to speak her mind, yet Master had chased her away before she even finished talking. She gazed at the bleak road ahead. Fairy Huanghe was in a depressed mood as she stood in the fragmented shadows of the bare trees in her courtyard at dusk. She felt suffocated, and it was agonizing. Chapter 2094 - Secret Passageway

Chapter 2094: Secret Passageway

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After night fell, a huge thunderstorm suddenly rained down. Fairy Huanghe had been tossing and turning in bed, so she was jolted awake by the thunder. She opened the window and looked outside at the pouring rain. It was as if rain was smattering down through a hole torn open in the pitch-ck night sky. A familiar scream suddenly entered Huanghes ears, shocking her. Her maidservant pushed open the door and took the towel from the rack to wipe the rain from her body. Mydy, it is a chilly night. Why are you just standing at the window with all the wind and rain? Huanghe quickly walked for the door. That seemed to be Senior Sister Lingfeis scream. Yeah, I heard the people from Madams courtyard say that Fairy Lingfeis condition has worsened. The maidservant quickly grabbed a nearby umbre and opened it while following Fairy Huanghe out the door. Yunxue, Yunxue, quickly bring a cape over for herdyship. Mydy, you are still going out when it is sote. The maidservant called Yunxue hastily ran over with a thick cape. She helped the other maidservant drape the cape around Fairy Huanghes shoulders. Fairy Huanghe did not say anything, merely pressing her lips together as she strode out the door. Yunxue also quickly took an umbre and opened it as she followed along. The three of them hurried with uneven steps through the downpour for Madam ne Fengs courtyard. *Creak.* The courtyard door opened. Fairy Huanghe hastily walked inside ahead of the maidservant that had been holding the umbre for her. Yet there was no one in the courtyard at all. While standing in the empty courtyard, Huanghe scanned the surroundings in astonishment. It couldnt be that Senior Sister Lingfei couldnt make it past tonight, right? Huanghe muttered to herself. Even though Lingfei had a fiery temper, she had long regarded her as a sister after so many years together! Master, Master was so heartless Mydy, there is no one here. How about we head back first? Yunxue did not have much courage and held Huanghes hand when she mumbled this. The other maidservant did not say anything. She just stood beside Huanghe and did her best to block the strong wind and heavy rain for her with the umbre. However, just two oilpaper umbres were unable to block this torrent. The three of them hade all the way from another courtyard, so their clothes had already gotten wet. Im going in to take a look. You both wait here. Yunxue, you wait at the door. I will apany herdyship inside. Changfeng, mydy, you both be careful! Fairy Lingfei ran toward the corridor with long strides. She searched through each room along the several-dozen-meter long corridor for Fairy Lingfei. Changfengs entire body had gotten drenched from the rain, and she was shuddering. She gritted her teeth as she pointed out, My, mydy, there is something off around here. There was indeed something off. They did not see even a single maidservant inside Masters courtyard. Where had everyone gone at this time!? The two of them exchanged nces, and they kept their guards up as they continued walking toward the rear. After entering the most remote room in the rear courtyard, Fairy Huanghe halted and fixed her gaze behind the bookshelf. Over there There seemed to be a passageway. The person whost went in was careless and did not fully shut the passageway. That was why the empty crack right now was particrly apparent. Fairy Huanghes eyes glinted sharply. Mydy. The maidservant held her arm nervously. Huanghe took in a deep breath and hardened her heart. Lets go. Huanghe stepped quickly into that passageway with Changfeng. Chapter 2095 - Live On in a Different Way

Chapter 2095: Live On in a Different Way

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This passageway was not long, with only several dozen stairs. They soon reached the bottom. Two nefarious-looking stone lions appeared before them, perched there on both sides like door gods. Fairy Huanghe couldnt help but wonder whether the prefecture lord was aware of this secret passageway in her masters rear courtyard. Mydy, listen. Changfeng suddenly spoke. Fairy Lingfei had naturally heard it too. Senior Sister Lingfeis painful screams wereing from deep inside the dark tunnel. Mydy. Changfeng abruptly grabbed Fairy Huanghes hand. Her whole body was shaking, and she did not know why she had a bad premontion. She felt that this ce was extremely dangerous. It was best to leave as soon as possible! Stay here, Changfeng! Fairy Huanghe decisively left her with this sentence and quickly walked inside. There were several small rooms with iron doors at the end of the tunnel. When Fairy Huanghe walked over, there was suddenly a bang on one of the iron doors. Afterwards, an emaciated hand appeared at the tiny window in the iron door. Huanghe jumped in shock, and then she abruptly turned her head. The first nce caused her to cower in fright. Senior Sister? She walked up and stered herself against the the tiny window in the iron door. She stared fixedly at the disheveled person inside whose features were nearly unrecognizable. Fairy Liren? The maidservant who had followed along was also goggling in disbelief at the person behind the iron door. Huanghe felt her heart pounding furiously. Suddenly, the Fairy Liren behind the iron door darted forward. She opened her pitch-ck lips to an unimaginable angle and revealed a mouth of forbidding fangs. Huanghe pulled back her hand, making those fangs miss their target. Changfeng hastily grabbed herdyship and pulled her backwards. My, mydy. What, what is this ce? Why is Fairy Liren here. Huanghe was also extremely confused. Senior Sisters teeth had been shattered, and her nose crooked, when she got transported back to Shuntian Prefectures official mansion after suffering heavy injuries at Julu City several months ago. When Master saw Senior Sister Lirens condition, she had told them that she had contacted a divine doctor, so Senior Sister Liren would be sent elsewhere for some time to get treatment. This was the so-called treatment? Master. Huanghe clenched her fists and abruptly turned to run out. However, she suddenly halted. She saw that Senior Sister Lingfei had been tied to two iron columns. Her face was long disfigured beyond recognition by this time. Her bulging eyes were bloodshot, and she was releasing howls that belonged to neither human nor beast. Madam ne Feng was standing by the side and staring coldly at her youngest disciple who had intruded into this space. Master. Fairy Huanghe gazed dazedly at the woman in front of her. Flowers may not differ from year to year, but people are no longer who they were before.?Huanghe did not know from when her master had turned into someone she totally could notprehend. Huanghe, since you are here,e over and watch. Madam ne Feng nodded at her faintly. Master, what exactly are you doing? What am I doing? Master is saving your senior sister! You say you are saving Senior Sister Lingfei by transforming her into neither human nor ghost? What do you know! Your senior sister had gotten hit by a self-detonation, which is in itself difficult to survive. Right now, Master is merely remolding her slightly so that she can live on in a different way! Did you ask senior sister before doing this?! Fairy Huanghe shouted, her entire body shaking as she clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 2096 - Going Mad!

Chapter 2096: Going Mad!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You also turned Senior Sister Liren into that state! Master, what exactly do you want to do? Why are you turning them into neither human nor ghost! Huanghe, do you know why Liren and Lingfei became like that? Madam ne Feng strode up to Fairy Liren and stared straight at her. She suddenly spoke sharply, Its because they arent strong enough! This is the way of the world! Weaklings do not have the right to demand justice! Only by continuously climbing up to be one of the powerful with everyone else underfoot, standing at the top of the pyramid! Can you look down on everything like ants! Madam ne Feng stretched her hands above her head and fixed her stare on Fairy Huanghe. Huanghe, you are only in your twenties. Your life is only just getting started! Master does not me you for not understanding this! But how much of the worlds darkness have you seen? Not even ten-thousandth of it! Master hasnt said anything about how you like fiddling with your useless herbs and studying medicine! But today, you must stand on Masters side! And support everything that Master is doing! Madam ne Fengs expression contorted as she stepped closer and closer to Fairy Huanghe. Only if Master seeds can you continue with your peaceful days! Continue fiddling with your herbs without needing to worry about what anybody else thinks! And be the Fairy Huanghe of the Shuntian Prefecture, isnt that correct? Watching her master, who had practically gone mad, Fairy Huanghe trembled as she hung her head. Huanghe, did you know? Many years ago, Master was only a normal person. I had failed to trigger my mystic meridians and thought that my life would just be like that! But right now! Do you see? Master possesses such strength because of tireless persistence! Was Master wrong? Is there anything wrong with someone wanting to be powerful? Fairy Huanghe abruptly raised her head. Master! You? Why have Senior Sister Liren and Senior Sister Liren be zombies? They were clearly still living and didnt get infected. It was you! You treated them like experimental subjects and turned them into zombies! That is because of their stupidity! Madam ne Feng became agitated and pulled out a transparent medicinal bottle from her sleeve. Do you see? This medicinal solution can make a normal person be powerful! Huanghe. Do you want your cultivation to advance even further? Believe in Master. Master will not harm you! Your two senior sisters have obtuse potentials and cannot be counted on! Otherwise, why would they evolve into zombies? And not be superhumans? Huanghe, Master believes that you will not be like Lingfei and Liren. Donte over! Fairy Huanghe trembled as she backed away. Changfeng was cowering as she gripped herdyships hand, supporting her as they backed away. Had the prefecture lord madam gone insane? Why did she be so terrifying!? Changfengs eyshes kept fluttering as she dragged herdyship back with her. Huanghe! This bottle of medicinal solution that can defy the natural order is something countless people would die toy their hands on! Why are you looking at Master with such terror! Believe Master. As long as you swallow this medicinal solution, you will immediately obtain an extraordinary superpower! Even if your cultivation iscking, you can at least have a superpower for protection! Mydy, mydy!! Changfeng pushed Fairy Huanghe back. Run!! Chapter 2097 - Perversely Insane

Chapter 2097: Perversely Insane

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam ne Feng did not look to be in the right mind right now. Nothing good woulde out of it if herdyship continued to stay here! Changfeng was determined to not let herdyship die here even if she had to forfeit her own life. As a famed pill alchemist in the Shuntian Prefecture, Fairy Huanghes cultivation naturally wasnt as outstanding as Fairy Lingfei and Fairy Lirens. After getting pushed hard by Changfeng, she stumbled several steps forward. When she turned back to look, she saw Changfeng pounce over andtch on to Madam ne Feng. At the same time, she hollered when she saw Fairy Huanghe standing there in tears without moving. Mydy, run! Quickly! Let go!! Madam ne Feng had descended into madness right now. She formed a fist and mercilessly bashed Changfengs back. The first punch, Changfeng coughed up blood. Yet she still continued screaming at Huanghe with blood trickling from her mouth. The second punch, fragments of inner organs spurted out from her mouth. ck blood spilled from her mouth, and her voice also waned. Huanghe dared not stay any longer. She turned around in tears and dashed toward the entrance of the secret passageway. She could hear Madam ne Fengs heartless and barbaric third punch, apanied by the sound of Changfeng vomiting blood. Fairy Huanghes heart was in agony. She clenched her fists as she rushed out the entrance to the secret passageway. Get out of the way!! When Madam ne Feng saw that Fairy Huanghe had actually escaped, a viciousness flitted across her eyes, and she gave Changfengs body a ruthless kick. She had thought that Changfeng would definitely be sent flying with this kick, yet Changfeng was still firmlytching onto her leg without letting go. In her chagrin, Madam ne Feng could only take out a sword and chop off Changfengs arms before quickly chasing after Fairy Huanghe. The pouring rain outside had not subsided. Huanghe grabbed Yunxue, who had stayed outside in the courtyard, and dragged thetter along in a mad dash. What happened, mydy? Where is Changfeng? Where did Changfeng go? Run!! Huanghe had no time to exin as she dashed toward the official mansions exit while dragging Yunxue along. The rain sttered on the path as the two of them fled in the rain. Huanghe! Master has not mistreated you all these years! Youre actually betraying Master! Madam ne Fengs sinister voice came from behind them. She suddenly charged her palm with a fierce force and attacked Huanghe with a horrifying spiritual energy pressure. Mydy! Yunxue screamed and lunged in front of Fairy Huanghe. Yunxue!! She watched her master sweep away Yunxues tattered body. Yunxue crashed to the ground like a dying quail. Fairy Huanghe quickly scrambled over and pulled Yunxue away with trembling hands. Yunxue was trickling blood from her mouth, at herst gasp. Yunxue, Yunxue! This is all your own doing! Madam ne Fengs eyes glinted sharply. Run, mydy. Run, mydy! Yunxue clutched Fairy Huanghes sleeve with all her might! Huanghe nodded repeatedly and held Yunxues head, choking with sobs. Mydy, run. Run. Thank you for not turning Yunxue away and treating me like a sister. I-If there is a next lifetime Yunxue will def-definitely still fo-follow mydy Yunxue! Fairy Huanghe got up from the mud and leaped up onto the rooftop while holding Yunxue. She fled forward frantically. You foolhardy thing. Madam ne Fengs gaze turned cold, and she waved her hand. Just as she intended to chase after them with arge number of Passionless Pce disciples, she suddenly heard an urgent whistle. Madam ne Feng furrowed her brows as she halted and looked up at the pitch-ck sky. Chapter 2098 - Like a Treasure

Chapter 2098: Like a Treasure

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That whistling sound blew for a total of eight times. Madam ne Feng knew that she could not dy any longer, so she quickly turned around to leave with her group of Passionless Pce disciples. *** *Boom!* A p of thunder outside startled Qiao Mu awake, and she slowly opened her eyes in the dark. She turned her head and saw the downpour outside the window, apanied by lightning and thunder. A blinding sh would intermittently light up the ck night. The little fellow turned her face back andy on the sleeping Crown Prince Mo. She pressed her lips together and stared at him in a trance. How could there be such a perfect person born so handsome? How fortunate was she to meet such a person in this lifetime? If she had let him slip by back when she was seven Qiao Mus heart clenched, simply fearing to imagine such a possibility! Losing this person would be like losing her destination and hope. Qiao Mu lightly traced his picturesque features with her finger. She touched his cheek, his hair, and atst stopped at his thin lips that were pressed into a line. Sigh An indistinct sigh came from his mouth. His originally shut phoenix eyes also gradually opened in the dark night. Qiao Mu guiltily pulled back her hand and flopped onto his chest. She then yanked the nket over her head and pretended to be asleep My wife, youve fondled me for almost an hour and even woke me up. Are you nning to explore the other parts of Hubbys body? The guilty Qiao Mu felt that her entire face, even the tips of her ears, was burning hot. It was her fault! It was her fault for not sleeping in the middle of the night and touching him for no reason! Qiao Mu suddenly popped her head out from the nket with round eyes and muttered, If, if! If you cant bear, bear it, you, you don-dont need to hold back anymore! Mo Lian was startled, and he couldnt help smiling. His heart had gotten so disturbed by this little fellows antics that it was impossible for him to sleep. Therefore, he sat up while holding her. He waved his hand, and a dim me lit up two candles inside the room. Y-You, you! Wh-What are you light-lighting candles for? Qiao Mu really wanted to p her mouth! Why was she stuttering!? Mo Lian looked down at her teasingly and said with a low chuckle, Thats naturally to look carefully at my wife. You, youre not allowed to look! Qiao Mu felt that her face was probably boiling by now, possibly even able to cook an egg! She blocked his eyes with her hands, and then her eyes then wandered to the candles. Ex Extinguish the lights! No can do! If I do that how can I look at my wife. Mo Lian smothered augh and grasped her paws, pulling them to his lips and kissing them. Qiaoqiao, do you know how much I like you? He caressed her petite face inch by inch with his slender fingers as he looked straight at her. I want to personally give you all the most precious and beautiful things in this world. I want you to be the happiest girl in the world. My Qiaoqiao deserves the best. My Qiaoqiao deserves me to treat her wholeheartedly and with my all. My Qiaoqiao. My Qiaoqiao You are this good. So good that he couldnt bear for her to suffer the slightest grievance. He did not wish for her to be his so casually in such a rundown ce Why are you so good to me? Qiao Mus eyes turned red. Chapter 2099 - The Apple of His Eye

Chapter 2099: The Apple of His Eye

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Why do you have to treat me so well? Qiao Mu murmured. What happens if you spoil me so much that I ascend to the heavens? Qiao Mu reached out to touch his face. Mo Lian couldnt helpughing. Silly girl, that naturally is because You are my Qiaoqiao. He was willing to dote on his wifey, the apple of his eye. There was nothing he could do if his wife wanted to ascend to the heavens. At most he would go together with her Qiao Mu snuggled into his arms. Looking at him in the hazy candlelight made him extraordinarily handsome. His chiseled features were a visual feast. He really was a beauty to behold. The little fellows paws very naturally fondled his defined abs beneath his clothes. Mo Lian: What, have you not touched enough? He helplessly grasped her restless paws. Qiao Mu squirmed in his arms and looked up at him. She called out softly, Hubby. Mo Lians heart was nearly about to melt from the way she called him. Oh, his little one was tormenting him so. Crown Prince Mo couldnt help wanting to sigh. *** There was a rainstorm outside, yet it was all lovey-dovey inside. Fairy Huanghe banged on the front doors to the inn, and the ruckus resounded through the entire street in the silent night. Open the door. Huanghe was stered on the door. It was unknown whether it was tears or rain covering her face. That, mixed with muddy water, made it impossible to recognize her usual exquisite makeup. Who is disturbing other peoples sweet dreams in the middle of the night. Its long past the time for checking in, alright! The bellboy ran out while grumbling. When he opened the door, he saw a woman covered in filth with water dripping from her hair. She was carrying a corpse with indistinguishable features and barged in like that. The bellboy berated in stupefaction, F*ck, wh-what are you doing, you? Savior, Little Savior! Little Savior!! Fairy Huanghe shouted with all her might, her eyes in a daze. You crazy woman! The person you want to find is not here. Hurry and get out! The bellboys face turned gloomy when he saw the watery mess in the lobby. Where did this crazy persone from, randomly banging on doors in the middle of the night? Not only did she disturb other peoples rest, she had evene while carrying a corpse! So unlucky, unlucky, unlucky! What wretched bad luck! If you dont go out on your own, Ill call someone to kick you out! The bellboy warned. Little Savior, Little Savior!! Qiao Mu suddenly sat up in the room upstairs. It sounds like Huanghes voice. Mo Lian tightened his hold around her waist, after which he loosened his grip. Crown Prince Mo really was exasperated about how people of no concern kept interrupting their good time together. It was already the middle of the night, yet he was still unable to get a good nights sleep while holding on to his wife! Lets go down to take a look. Qiao Mus voice sounded. In her impression, this Fairy Huanghe had always been somewhat of a clown but todays shouts sounded hoarse and nasally. Could something have happened to her? Mo Lian got up first and helped the little fellow wear an outer garment the color of lotus leaves. After tying her yellow waist ribbon, he picked up the soft little fellow and kissed her cheek. Lets go. He reached out to suck the ink-colored garment hanging on the clothes rack into his hand, draping it over his own shoulders. The two of them walked out the room while holding hands. All the guests on the second floor had woken up from themotion Huanghe caused in the middle of the night. They cloaked themselves and opened their doors to investigate. Chapter 2100 - Take Down Your Paws

Chapter 2100: Take Down Your Paws

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dao Wuji caught up with the two of them and asked while scratching his head, Whats going on? Well be going down to check it out. You guys can go rest, Qiao Mu said. Its fine. Since we already woke up, lets go down together. The Gingko Immortal giggled as she got close, wanting to hold Qiao Mus petite arm. Even after getting red at by Mo Lian, she didnt mind. Since he wasnt going to let her hold Qiao Mus arm, she leaned familiarly next to Qiao Mu and asked, Little Sis Xiao Qiao, Big Sis has been meaning to ask you how do you maintain your skinplexion? It looks so radiant and vivacious, as if painted over with pearls. It has such bouncy texture! The Gingko Immortal stuck out a finger and gently poked Darling Qiaos cheek. Mo Lian glowered at her murderously, Take down your paws! Feng Chen was speechless. Dao Wuji couldnt resist twitching his mouth. The Little Despot rolled his eyes up at the sky. Oh please! Still calling yourself Big Sis. Do you know how much older you are than her! He really didnt know where this Big Sis came from! Right, right, right. Dao Wuji added while nodding, Gingko, how do you not even know this! Little Sister-in-Laws pristine skin must be because of her young age! Unlike you, whos already a century-old olddy! No matter what, your skin wont be as tender as a peeled boiled egg like that of a young girl in her teens! Scram! The Gingko Immortal hurled her fist at Dao Wujis face. Even though the Little Despot also scoffed at her, he at least had the brains to not ridicule her age! Did this Dao Wuji not want to live anymore! How dare he snub her as a century-old olddy!? She was old? It was simply intolerable. Qiao Mu suddenly deadpanned while taking out a box of medicinal ointment from her inner world. Exclusively crafted beautifying cream that can remove wrinkles and prevent aging, maintaining the skins glow and suppleness. Apply half a spoonfuls amount at morning and night, and results will show in two weeks. After saying this, she tossed the beautifying cream to the Gingko Immortal and conitnued trotting forward. Everyone: Pfft. The Peony Immortal burst outughing. Gingko, you sure have a good eye. This little one was simply too cute! If you looked past the cold air about her, she would asionally act in both a cute and heartwarming way. It made one reevaluate their impression of her. *Stomp, stomp, stomp!* Qiao Mu was the first to walk down the stairs, and she glimpsed the crazed Fairy Huanghe in the lobby at once. What happened? Fairy Huanghes current sorry state startled her, so she quickly descended the wooden stairs. The bellboy had already called for several helpers to shoo Fairy Huanghe out the inn. Qiao Mu shouted when she saw this, What are you people doing? Stop it! The bellboy and the other staff turned around. When they saw it was a guest who had stopped them, they quickly bowed to Qiao Mu and exined, Misses, Young Sirs, did this disturb your rest? We will immediately chase this crazydy out. No need. Qiao Mu casually tossed the bellboy a small sack of spirit currency. You do not need to deal with this matter. Juste and clean up at dawn. After weighing the sack in his hand, the bellboy knew that there was at least 20 spirit currencies inside. Never mind bringing in a single corpse, even 20 corpses would not be a problem. Seeing that this stoic faced littledy was so generous, the bellboy promptly beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly, Yes, yes. Then honored guests, w-we will be leaving first. Go, go, go. Chapter 2101 - I Have Lost Everything

Chapter 2101: I Have Lost Everything

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huanghe. Little Savior! Fairy Huanghe stumbled over while holding Yunxue. She knelt down at once in front of Qiao Mu and stammered with quavering lips, Little Savior, save Yunxue. Please save Yunxue. I heard Starlight Academys Great Master Zhou say before that you have superb medical skills. You will definitely be able to save her, Little Savior. Little Savior, save her. Please save Yunxue. Huanghe, calm down. Let me examine her first. Qiao Mu quickly cated her with her hands when she saw thetters nervous breakdown. Fairy Huanghe clenched her fists tightly as she sat on her heels beside Qiao Mu. Her soaked hair and her muddied clothes put her in a sorry state. Qiao Mu did not know what had happened to Fairy Huanghe, but she gestured for thetter toy Yunxue down on the floor. She set her fingers on Yunxues wrist. Afterwards, she slowly turned to Fairy Huanghe, who had a dazed expression. Apologies, but she is already dead. Fairy Huanghes tears dribbled down, her entire mind gone nk. Huanghe, Huanghe. Qiao Mu called her softly. Fairy Huanghe suddenly hugged Yunxues body that was slowing losing its warmth. She sobbed, Im so useless. So what if Im a ck-level pill alchemist! I fed her so many pills, but none of them worked! I cant even save Yunxue. I let Changfeng and Yunxue die for nothing! I let them down, I let both of them down! Huanghe. Little Savior. Do you know how it feels to have lost everything? Huanghe murmured raspily, I have lost everything right now. Her sect? The sect would no longer tolerate her. Her master was actually so heartless and barbaric to want to remold her into a monster! She had escaped, but she had implicated her two most intimate maidservants. She had truly lost everything! Qiao Mu felt her heart squeeze, and she wrapped her arms around Fairy Huanghes dirty shoulders. I can tell you without a doubt that I have! Three years ago, I was once like you, feeling like I had lost everything, but in reality, no matter how difficult or winding the journey may be, we can start over again as long as we dont give up on ourselves. Fairy Huanghey on her shoulder and bawled like a lost child. Her tears and snot streamed down her face, and she cried her eyes out. I really can start over again? You can. I really can? You can! Qiao Mu kept repeating these words with an affirmative yet gentle voice in Fairy Huanghes ears. Little Savior, did you know? Master wasnt like that in the past! She really was very good! Fairy Huanghe murmured, Very, very, good. I dont know when she turned to be so scary, and so cold-blooded! Could this still be my master? Im so tired, really so tired! Little Savior, I feel like there is a fog blocking me from going forward. Qiao Mu clutched Fairy Huanghes chilly left wrist. Huanghe, Huanghe. After watching Huanghe slowly faint on her shoulder, Qiao Mu supported her and beckoned to the Peony Immortal and the Gingko Immortal. Come help. What happened to this clown. The Peony Immortal and the Gingko Immortal shed to her side and supported Fairy Huanghe. We dont know at the moment. Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian. Thetter nodded towards her. Ill have Tung investigate. Chapter 2102 - Little Fourth Duan Is Out from

Chapter 2102: Little Fourth Duan Is Out from Closed-Door Cultivation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

5000 kilometers away, the Ultramarine Province. A dazzling purple light shot up abruptly from the inner hall of the imperial ancestral temple, instantly lighting up the entirety of the Ultramarine Province. Whether it be the nobility in the temples hall, or themon people on the streets, they were all shocked by this soaring purple light. Everybody swarmed onto the streets and talked excitedly while pointing at the sky. My heavens, what is that? It looks like it came from the imperial ancestral temple. Me, me. I heard that half a month ago, His Highness the Chen Prince remained at the imperial ancestral temple, apparently to seed the demon emperors inheritance. No way, the demon emperors inheritance of legend actually exists? Then right now His Highness, he has seeded? Meanwhile, the two princes who were chatting with the crown prince in the Eastern Pce had also sensed the anomaly in the sky. The promptly jumped up from their chairs. Eldest Brother! Look at whats happening outside. Rong Li coldly strode out the door with his two younger brothers. That purple light hadpletely dyed the entire horizon in resplendent colors. Suddenly, they heard the cry of a dragon. A true dragon gradually surfaced from the condensing purple air. It swished away the clouds with its tail as it darted about in the sky. Rong Li felt his heart thud heavily, and a bad premonition surfaced in his mind. Dammit, Old Fourth seeded in the inheritance? Why did he have to seed in obtaining the demon emperors blood? Our worst fears came true! The second prince spoke angrily, This brat has heaven-defying luck! Howe everything good happens to him? Rong Li subconsciously clenched his fists. He rxed his furrowed brows and suddenly remarked with a smile, Looks like Fourth Brother hase out of closed-door cultivation! As his brothers, we naturally have to go congratte him. Eldest Brother, how can you actually stillugh, the second prince chastised, expecting better from him. Imperial Father is already viewing that brat highly enough. Now that he has seeded the millenium-old inheritance, where do we brothers stand! Sigh, as brothers, we naturally should be happy that Fourth Brother could obtain the demon emperors blood. The second prince couldnt help butugh from anger. How generous you are. Arent you unconvinced losing to this brat? Rong Li smiled nomittally, but his gaze turned cold as he turned to walk out the door. Hey, Third Brother. Didnt you say you would send people to investigate that drawing? The second prince suddenly recalled this matter and asked with a smile, Did you find any clues? Hey, Second Brother. Dont you mention it. I actually did find out something. Rong Li didnt say anything, but he slowed down, evidently listening in on what the third prince had to say. I started investigating from where he came from, the Sikong. Guess what I found out. The third prince boasted triumphantly, I had nned to tell you in due time, but since Fourth Brother hase out of closed-door cultivation in advance, I naturally have to let you know just in case. The third prince did not say what he was referring to, but the other two understood. Just in case Imperial Father really did ce high importance on Old Fourth. After all, it really was difficult to say in the future. The third prince said, Do you know who that woman in the drawing is? Having a quick temper, the second prince swatted the third prince. Alright, dont leave us hanging. Just say it. She is the future crown prince consort of the Divine Province. What?!?Rong Li was startled. Chapter 2103 - Up to Shenanigans

Chapter 2103: Up to Shenanigans

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

For real??The second prince was shocked by what the third prince said. Seeing that his brothers were doubting his words, the third prince quickly filled them in. Old Fourth seems to be on pretty good terms with the crown prince of the Divine Province. Rong Li mulled over this information before saying, I have heard of the crown prince of the Divine Province. It is said that he grew up elsewhere. Could he also be returning to the Divine Province soon? This I do not know. Rong Li couldnt help butugh coldly, and his face turned frosty when he turned around.?It looked like this Fourth Brother of his truly wasnt simple. The second prince halted before saying, Hey, how about we bring along that painting and go see Imperial Father? Rong Lis eyes glinted, and he revealed an awkward expression without batting an eyelid. Wouldnt that not be too good? Hey, we arent going in order to make this difficult for him! Are we not doing this for his benefit? Perhaps Imperial Father will merrily decide on our good fourth brothers behalf. So what if she is the future crown prince consort of the Divine Province? She isnt yet at the moment! Rong Lis eyes shed. In reality, he had long wanted to expose this matter to Imperial Father, but he wascking the right opportunity. Since the third prince was happy to spearhead it, he naturally would not dissuade against it. In fact, he had to properly thank him for this magnanimous act. Hurry up and go! If Imperial Father knew he had such a cowardly son, he would definitely be extremely happy! Meanwhile, Duan Yue got taken aback by the carriages weing him just as he stepped out of the imperial ancestral temple. The subjects who hade to worship the demon emperors bloodline couldnt help but fall in a trance as they looked at that handsome figure standing at the entrance to the imperial ancestral temple. They couldnt pinpoint what had changed about him, but they felt that he was vastly different from the Chen Prince of half a month ago. His aura had changed. Or was it that the sharp glint concealed in the depths of his eyes had changed? His Highness right now looked especially reserved, like a sheathed treasured sword that could give one a fatal strike at any moment. This old official Wu Yong greets Your Highness the Chen Prince. There is no need for the formalities, Duan Yue responded coldly. Wu Yong, the Minister of the Left, looked up, but he immediately hung his head again, afraid to look straight at those beautiful eyes glowing a faint purple. Those eyes were as chilly as icy snow. The faint purple glow was also terrifying, almost like it was going to suck him inside! The Minister of the Left had seen his fair share of bigwigs, but he nked out with a shudder after ncing at Duan Yue. A tall young man walked out next to him and said with a chuckle, We officials havee on the emperors orders to wee Your Highness the Chen Prince out of closed-door cultivation! Will Your Highness please board the carriage for us to escort you back to the pce. Uh, Your Highness, your forehead? At this moment, a faint purple seal that looked like three flower petals appeared for an instant before vanishing from Duan Yues pristine forehead. Wu Yong nearly got scared to death by this young man. He red at him and quickly pulled thetter behind him. He cupped his hands toward Duan Yue and said, After you, Your Highness. Duan Yue nodded apathetically and turned to board the carriage. An attendant lowered theyers of sheer curtains for him, and the carriage started moving. Duan Yue propped his forehead with his hand in fatigue. Wu. A small fox suddenly burrowed its way out from his clothes. Chapter 2104 - Pay Up

Chapter 2104: Pay Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu. The little fox mbered at his clothes. Duan Yues lips could not help but reveal a faint smile. That instant, the iciness pervading his eyes dissipated. Sigh. He sighed as he picked up the little fox and set it on his shoulder. He patted it and said, Chestnut, if Qiaoqiao saw how cute you look right now, she definitely wont like you anymore. Chestnut ruffled his clothes and pointed at the sky and at the ground with its paw in protest. Tsk, isnt it just advancing to eight tails? Yet you cant transform anymore and even lost the ability to speak. Wu, wu!! The little fox was totally pissed.?This unreliable master was actually disdaining him? So infuriating! So it was his fault? If this master of his didnt just suddenly start absorbing this whatever demon emperors bloodline out of nowhere, would he have advanced to be an eight-tailed heavenly fox? Chestnut, thank you for being here with me. Duan Yue said softly while stroking the little foxs glossy fur. The little fox snuggled against his neck, but then it suddenly smacked his head and whimpered at him again while pointing up at the sky. Speak humannguage. Duan Yue calmly pulled away its w and gave it a look of distaste. The little fox: Wait until I finish advancing into an eight-tailed heavenly fox. I will definitely b in your ears every day, bothering you so much that you cant sleep! *** Fairy Huanghe had a restless sleep. It wasnt until noon the next day that she woke up with a start. She rolled off the bed andnded on her feet. Yo, youre awake now. Hurry up and wash up, and thene down to eat lunch. A female voice that drifted in from the window startled her. After washing and dressing, Huanghe headed down. She quickly hurried over upon seeing the people in the inns lobby. Huanghe bowed toward Qiao Mu and the others in embarrassment. I, Ive made a spectacle yesterday. Alright, sit down and eat. Qiao Mu pointed next to her, gesturing for Fairy Huanghe to sit down. After sitting down uneasily, Fairy Huanghe started exining, Little Savior, I However, Qiao Mu broke her off. We already know your situation. The Shuntian Prefecture was big, but even if their people couldnt infiltrate the official mansion, right now they had Dunzhu, an informer of the highest rank. With enough purpose, there wasnt anything they couldnt uncover. Qiao Mu did not expect Passionless Pces pce master to be part of Heavenly Fate. At the beginning, she only suspected Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng of colluding with Heavenly Fate. She didnt expect that his wife too was connected to this heretical Heavenly Fate organization. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Fairy Huanghe looked at Qiao Mu gratefully. Thank you so much for yesterday. I didnt help much. Qiao Mu served her a bowl of rice. Do you have any ns for the future? Fairy Huanghe shook her head cluelessly. Let me offer you a suggestion. Miss Qiao deadpanned, You can pay two years worth of boarding fees ande along with us for now. Everyone: ! Cough. Cough, cough, cough. Dao Wuji choked on a mouthful of soup. Qiao Mu swept him a nce and turned to ask Mo Lian, Hubby, did you collect fees? A certain crown prince who spoiled Qiaoqiao into having this habit of collecting fees silently twitched his mouth. He shook his head. No, I didnt. Qiao Mu gave him a look of disapproval thatmented at his huge loss. She turned to say to the Little Despot and Dao Wuji, Pay up then. Chapter 2105 - I Won’t Double-Cross You in the Future

Chapter 2105: I Wont Double-Cross You in the Future

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody couldnt help but look at her in both amusement and exasperation. Dear, did your conscience not hurt saying this? Qiao Mu deadpanned, My Aoye and Shaoyao also paid their fees when they first followed me. In other words, what cheek did you people have not to pay a fee? Everyone: Feng Chen chuckled and bobbed his head while suggesting wickedly, Right, right. They should pay up! Look at you lot, youre so much older than Qiaoqiao, yet youre still mooching off her every day! They should pay you! Lets say they should pay eight to ten years worth at once! Aiyah, Little Sis Xiao Qiao, you gave me such effective beautifying cream. It is most natural to be paying you! The Gingko Immortal smiled while covering her mouth. With a flick of her sleeve, a small pile of peculiar treasures appeared on the table. Little Sis Xiao Qiao, please ept this kindly. Qiao Mu expressionlessly collected that pile of items into her own inner world and then looked at Dao Wuji, the Little Despot, and the others. After everybody silently made their payments, they nced at Feng Chen, who was sitting on the side and watching the show. Howe he doesnt need to pay?? Dao Wuji couldnt help but ask indignantly. Isnt that obvious? Am I the same as you guys? Qiaoqiao had personally summoned me over! I am hers, and she is mine. With our rtionship, do I still need to pay??Dont be kidding him! There was a difference between close and distant rtions, understand? Mo Lian cast him a sidelong look and then harrumphed nomittally. Besides, I dont eat much, Feng Chen asserted. Ha ha!?Everybody sent him a sharp look. So who was it that needed to be fed well three meals every day! Yet he still said that he didnt eat much? Simply shameless! Fairy Huanghe took out a sack of spirit currency from her pocket. Here, two, two years of boarding fees. Everyone: Meanwhile, Qiao Mu nodded and epted everything that they gave her. She then patted Huanghes shoulder. Dont worry, you definitely wont lose out following me. She paused, seemingly recalling something. She turned to say to Fairy Huanghe, You are one of us now. Theres something that I wont hide from you anymore. Even though everybody didntprehend the situation, they still twitched their mouths. They felt that Miss Qiaos following words were definitely going to be rather zany Sure enough, Qiao Mu nced at Xiao Huanghe and said, Actually,st time in the Lava Mountain Range. The reason you guys got besieged by several thousand mystic beasts. Is because I scattered some medicinal powder that attracts mystic beasts to lure them over. You guys got unlucky and just so happened to be walking over. Thats why you guys got implicated. That time, the entrance exam for our Apex Academy was to hunt a batch of beasts, but it was rather troublesome to track them down. So I thought of this method. Everyone: Mo Lian silently twitched his mouth and couldnt resist facepalming. The little fellow continued deadpanning, Rescuing youter was also unintentional. I am not as selfless as you have you been imagining. As teammates, you are now one of us. Thats why I must tell you this. Dont worry, I wont be double-crossing you in the future. Everyone: Pfft! The Gingko Immortal cracked up inughter. I-I cant anymore, quickly help me up. Fairy Huanghe stared at her in stupefaction for a while before stammering in reply, I-I got it. Afterwards, she eximed gratefully, Little Savior, you really are a good person. You clearly didnt have to tell me this, but you still did. Chapter 2106 - Seizing People

Chapter 2106: Seizing People

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dont worry, well let bygones be bygones and start with a clean te. I, Huanghe, acknowledge you as a friend! Qiao Mu: She gotbeled a good person out of the blue!?Qiao Mu felt unworthy of this praise. She patted Huanghes shoulder and said, Mhm. Call me by my name in the future. Dont keep calling her Savior. It made her teeth ache hearing it! Okay. Huanghe nodded. I have already dispatched someone to tidy up that girls remains. Find a time to cremate her. Huanghe nodded, subconsciously clenching her fist. Okay. Come with me after we finish eating. Make way. Make way, make way, make way! A ruckus suddenly came from outside the inns entrance. Qiao Mu andpany turned towards the source of the voice. They saw the people at the door part to the side to make way for a spacious path. A pair of ck boots embroidered with gold thread appeared in everyones sight. A tall and handsome man with flowing hair who was wearing deep purple robes was walking over. He had upturned eyes that were bewitching and seductive. Uh, it was truly difficult to exin why a man would give off the feeling of being seductive. Ah! Qiaoqiao. When that person walked in, his eyes shone as if he had discovered outer space. He instantly zeroed in on Qiao Mu. Mo Lian set down his chopsticks and looked at that person with nonchnce. He scoffed, So it is Young Sir Ding. Ding Yun pointed at him. You? You! Howe you are also here? Mo Lian held Qiaoqiaos petite hand and cast him a cold look. Naturally to eat with my wife. Dao Wuji felt for some reason that this bewitching young sir was probably feeling crushed Because the other partys expression instantly became unsightly. Make way, make way. Everyone make way. Scram! Dont block the door! What are you shouting for! Young Sir Ding turned around and flicked his sleeve in chagrin. Several burly men who were charging in nefariously instantly got swept out by a powerful force. *Crash, crash, crash.* They all yowled miserably from their injuries. Surround them! Arge group of guards rushed inside at their leaders order, forming a tight encirclement in the inns lobby. One cant even eat in peace. Feng Chen looked at the intruders in exasperation. We are carrying out the prefecture lord madams orders to bring Fairy Huanghe back to the official mansion! The head of the guards announced and shouted, Seize her! Young Sir Ding had sauntered over to Qiao Mus group by this time. He asked with a giggle, Qiaoqiao, do you need help. Why are you here? This was what Qiao Mu had wanted to ask. She had nearly forgotten after getting interrupted by that group of guards. Me? Ah! I havee to settle ounts. Young Sir Ding said with a smile, Its hard to do business these days, so ckening supervision is a no-no. Oh. The little stoic replied and then got up to tell everyone, Lets go if youve finished eating. Themon people, who got spooked into being as silent as cicadas in winter, as well as the innkeeper who was hiding beneath the counter and only poking out his head, all looked in stupefaction at this youngdy who suddenly stood up. Did this youngdy not see the people who barged in? Yet she was just so lightly telling herpanions to leave? How oblivious must she be!? The head of the guards had also turned green in the face. He looked at Huanghe, who was seated at the table. Chapter 2107 - Losing All Dignity

Chapter 2107: Losing All Dignity

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The head of the guards was incensed when he just saw Fairy Huanghe sitting there without moving. He berated, What are you all waiting for? Seize her! If you meet resistance, kill on the spot! Qiao Mu sneered. What big attitude! Such airs. Let me give you a word of advice. If you dont want to die, hurry up and skedaddle. The Gingko Immortal also stood up while swaying her slender waist. She gave the head of the guards a flirtatious wink. The head of the guards was entranced, but he quickly regained his senses. His face flushed bright red as he shouted in embarrassment, Quickly surround them! Huanghe, I advise you not to put up a fight and make things difficult Just after he said this, he saw an ink-colored figure sh before him. Where is all this nonsenseing from? Mo Lian struck the other partys chest with his palm. This promptly sent the head of the guards flying horizontally out the entrance. The head of the guards was not able to get up. He raised his head and started coughing up blood. Mo Lian stood apathetically at the entrance to the inn. With a sweep of his sleeve, the row of guards also flew out andnded on top of each other with oomphs and aahs in a human pyramid. After cleaning up the eyesores before him, Crown Prince Mo turned around and shed back to his wifeys side. He naturally grasped her petite hand and said with a chuckle, Lets go, Qiaoqiao. Lets not bother ourselves with those people of no concern. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head and walked with him back to their room on the second floor. Fairy Huanghe hung her head spiritlessly. Ive already fled here, yet she still isnt willing to let me off. When Qiao Mu heard this, she raised her hand high and swatted the back of Fairy Huanghes head. Theres always me no matter what happens! What are you afraid of? Fairy Huanghe was startled, but she then gave Qiao Mu a smile. Isnt that right? Well cross that bridge when we get there. If worsees to worst, well just kill them and end it, The Gingko Immortal giggled. If not for the viciousness that she emitted from her eyes, everyone in the lobby would have only thought that she was joking. After everyone entered their private rooms, they sat down in a circle. Qiao Mu extracted a soul wisp from a storage talisman and nced back at the Little Despot. Make it rain boulders in this dirt prison! The Little Despot raised an eyebrow. You sure? This guy is only a spiritual conscious apparition. His soul will certainly dissipate with this boulder rain. No, dont, dont. Dont!! Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng shook all over in fear. He knelt inside the dirt prison and kowtowed nonstop towards Qiao Mu. He did not need any dignity right now. He only wanted his life! Unfortunately, Qiao Mu did not pity him one bit. She eyed the Little Despot and hit the dirt prison. Then allow me. Geng Pengcheng still did notprehend what Qiao Mu meant when the next second, it seemed as if a sharp, tangible object had pierced through his spiritual conscious apparition. A transparent hole appeared in his body, and he started screeching while grabbing his head. Qiao Mu silently retracted her spiritual conscious and sneered at him. Youre still not fessing up? I, I will. I confess. What do you want to know, Crown Prince Consort. This humble one will definitely tell you everything I know without reservation. Qiao Mu stared at him apathetically. Tell me, whose orders exactly are you carrying out? Why are you targeting me, refusing to let me off? Chapter 2108 - Incomplete Untruths

Chapter 2108: Iplete Untruths

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Me, it is all my fault! Its me, Im the one targeting the crown prince consort! I was the one who dispatched assassins multiple times to attack the crown prince consort. AH Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition once again screeched miserably. Qiao Mu gazed at him expressionlessly. You had better tell the truth at this point! Who exactly are you ving away for!? Say it. She wasnt going to believe this persons iplete untruths. If talking about their rtion to each other, she had never seen this prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture before in both her lifetimes! She was certain that a person could not harbor resentment for no reason. Mo Lian also coldly uttered word for word, Find this littless in the Lower Star Domain. You must make sure that nothing goes right for her and that she lives like trash. That she struggles on whilst at deaths door, never catching sight of hope nor the end! You cannot let her have the chance to head to the Divine Province! Once she shows any signs of burgeoning talent, you dont need to wait for her to grow up wretchedly, just obliterate her! These sentences came from the memory fragments he extracted from Liu Yizhis soul. Even until now, he still could vividly remember every word. His voice was low and pleasing to the ears as he recited these words for Geng Pengcheng, but even the obtuse Dao Wuji could make out the callousness in his voice. Qiao Mu suddenly smiled and gave a nod. She condensed her spiritual conscious into a sword and pierced it through Geng Pengchengs shoulder. I had always been particrly curious. How did I offend you!? To make you punish me like this! You want me to suffer and struggle on whilst at deaths door. Is this the perfect life you people haveid out for me? Yet who knew that I would climb out of hell, no longer advancing along the path you had set for me. My life was now like a wild horse that had lost its reins,pletely out of your control! Therefore, you no longer had the patience to watch me grovel. You were anxious to eliminate me, no? Cough, cough. Cough. Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition hadpletely wilted, and hey limply inside inside the dirt prison. His eyes lost focus as he muttered, Dont, dont kill me. Dont kill me! You are part of Heavenly Fate, right. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, Fan Qiuhe and Fan Gu are your subordinates? Geng Pengcheng shook his head dazedly. You still want to lie at this point? Mo Lian couldnt resist chiding, You really wont ept the oue until you see it for yourself! In that case, Ill roast your spiritual conscious apparition for 49 days and act as a tonic for my purple divine me. Geng Pengchengs pupils contracted, and his mind was now fully awake. He shouted while struggling, Spare my life, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Spare my life, Your Highness! I was muddle-headed to target the crown prince consort, but before this, I simply wasnt aware of the crown prince consorts true identity at all! That was why Shut up! Mo Lian berated. Didnt know her identity? This could deceive kids, but forget about them. He and Qiaoqiaos marriage, from betrothal to the ceremony, had all been carried out in the eyes of the public. If Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord was intent on watching Qiaoqiao, how would he not know these small details. He probably feared Qiaoqiaos growth, so he did everything on purpose! A cluster of burning purple mes suddenlynded on Prefecture Lord Gengs spiritual conscious apparition. The scorching mes covered his body icily, and the sensation of ice meeting fire engulfed him. That sensation of getting burned was truly too unbearable. Chapter 2109 - The Soul Search Failed?

Chapter 2109: The Soul Search Failed?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Prefecture Lord Geng screamed from being enveloped in purple mes. He rolled back and forth inside the small dirt prison. Qiao Mu watched him apathetically while contemting:?Who exactly would Geng Pengcheng continue covering up after being subject to such pain? She simply did not believe that Geng Pengcheng had targeted her in both lifetimes for his own reasons. How could there be love and hate without cause or reason in this world? The person concealed behind him was too mysterious. Perhaps How about searching his soul? Qiao Mu turned to look at Mo Lian and Feng Chen. Can you still perform a soul search with his spiritual conscious apparition in this state? Feng Chen nodded. It is possible, but he wont survive long after this soul search. Before Qiao Mu could respond, the small figure cowering in a corner of the dirt prison quickly scrambled up and shouted, Don-Dont search my soul! Y-You wont be able to search anything from it! Do you want to search? No one listened to Geng Pengchengs wishes. Feng Chen turned back to look at Qiao Mu, indicating for her to make the decision. Qiao Mu nodded decisively. Do it! She wanted to see who exactly it was that insisted on bing her enemy in both her lifetimes. Feng Chen stretched out his hand, and that dirt prison got sucked into his palm. Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition shook from fear. He rushed to kowtow to Feng Chen, Dont kill me, really, dont kill me! Ive already confessed everything, so let me off! As a horrifying force cut straight for the depths of his soul, Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition gradually turned transparent. He also tottered like a flower swaying in a rainstorm, looking rather pitiful. Suddenly, Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition let out a deafening scream. Feng Chen shook, even taking several steps back. Mo Lian reached out to support him. He also swung his sleeve, and several purple mes sprung out to surround the fleeing Geng Pengcheng. Just earlier, the collision of opposing forces caused the bars on the dirt prison to disappear. This crafty fellow nearly escaped. Feng Chen shook his head and red at Geng Pengcheng. There are at least nine restrictions inside this persons conscious pool. We cant search his soul at the moment. Nine restrictions? Guarding against what? Qiao Mu squinted her eyes. The more it was like this, the more interested she was in the things this persons mind was hiding. This prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture really had gone to great lengths. Since this was the case, Qiao Mu was unwilling to say anything to him anymore. She directly grabbed the person that was burning in the purple mes. Since you are so unafraid of dying, then suffer the punishment of getting burned alive for 49 days. After dering this, she refused to look at Geng Pengcheng any longer and stuffed him back into the storage talisman. Feng Chen chuckled. Im guessing that he wont make it past tonight. At the same time. High up on the tform where the imperial throne was located, the Ultramarine Province Emperor was staring gloomily at the painting the third prince had presented. Youve investigated thoroughly? This indeed is the case. This person Fourth Brother fancies should be the future wife of the Divine Provinces crown prince. The Ultramarine Province Emperors felt his temples throbbing. It was fine that this fourth son of his had returned and wasnt intimate with him, but exactly what disaster was this? Chapter 2110 - Embellishing Details

Chapter 2110: Embellishing Details

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The third prince retold the story behind the painting Duan Yue had hid beneath the study table, but while embellishing details. Afterwards, he said, This son had only inadvertently discovered this painting. This youngdy truly has limpid eyes and beautiful features. Her pristine aura is extraordinary. This sons counterfeit painting probably cannot even recreate a third of her charm. No wonder Fourth Brother fancies this beauty. However, Fourth Brother is truly too ruthless. He had put poison in the original painting, causing one of Eldest Brothers personal attendants to get implicated and thus die from poison. The third prince rambled on and on. Meanwhile, the crown prince, Rong Li, merely stood in front of the Ultramarine Province Emperor without saying anything. The second prince was all smiles. He would asionally nce up meaningfully at the third prince. When describing this third brother of theirs positively, he was honest and frank, forthright and sincere. When describing him negatively, it would be brainless, prone to anger, rash Tsk, tsk, Imperial Fathersplexion really looked ugly. Alright! The Ultramarine Province Emperor shouted and beckoned to the attendant on his left. Go summon Old Fourth. The third prince mmed up upon seeing the emperor re up. The Ultramarine Province Emperor turned to look at the crown prince who had been keeping quiet. He suddenly asked, What does the crown prince think. The crown prince, Rong Li, stepped up and bowed respectfully. Imperial Father, this son deems Fourth Brothers actions as truly somewhat muddle-headed. Just as Third Brother says, Fourth Brother secretly hiding the portrait of the Divine Provinces future crown prince consort is not beneficial to the Ultramarine Province and the Divine Provinces peaceful rtionship. The present sittuation in the world has be unpredictable, and the barbarian tribes are eyeing us covetously. Even though we signed a peace alliance with the Nether Province a hundred years ago, the affairs of the world have changed much since then. How do we know if the Nether Province will be as reliable as in the past? Even though the Three Provinces coexist, it ismon knowledge that the Divine Province is most powerful. Even after experiencing that political upheavel many years ago, the Divine Province is still standing at the peak of the world. This son implores Imperial Father to issue an edict to choose a consort for Fourth Brother. This son believes that this is only a result of Fourth Brothers immature youth. When he settles down, he will definitely be a pir of our Ultramarine Provinces well-being. The Ultramarine Province Emperor nced at Rong Li meaningfully. He nodded and turned to look at the second prince. Old Second, what do you think? This son agrees with what the crown prince has said. Rong Li lowered his eyes, sneering on the inside. This second brother of his had a temperament thatpletely differed from their third brother. However, he also looked down on this persons cowardly stance with no views of his own. At least Third Brother had a bit of courage and uprightness in him. As for this Second Brother, he had nothing to say. Reporting to Your Majesty, the fourth prince has arrived. You all go back first. Let Old Fourthe in. The Ultramarine Province Emperor waved them out. This son will excuse himself now. Rong Li and them bowed and then turned to walk out of the main hall. The trio saw their fourth brother walking inside when they got to the main entrance with the open redcquered doors. His peerless countenance wasplemented by pearl white clothes and a quiet air. His long hair fell freely to his waist, making him look indolent, but his sharp gaze jolted Rong Li to the core. How was this gaze so piercing? Greetings to Imperial Father. Just as the trio exited the main hall and the four doors shut, they heard their fourth brother announce this with a crisp voice. Chapter 2111 - Reproof

Chapter 2111: Reproof

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After walking out of the hall, Rong Li swept his second brother and third brother a nce. He did not speak. The third prince was not a patient one, and he grabbed the crown prince, Rong Lis, sleeve once they got out. Eldest Brother, what do you say Imperial Father will do? Why did you mention giving Fourth Brother a consort? Shouldnt we be saying to Imperial Father to harshly punish this person who is ignorant of the severity of the issue? As his eldest brother, I naturally cannot watch him continue down a wrong path. Rong Li said with a faint smile, An unrequited love for the future crown prince consort of the Divine Province will not end well. The third prince fumed with ring nostrils. Shouldnt we be lodging an even fiercerint with Imperial Father at this kind of time? Mentioning something else would mean we are pleading on his behalf to escape censure. If Imperial Father truly is contemting matchmaking him with a youngdy from a noble family, wont he be looking down on us even more in the future? After all, he has inherited the demon emperors blood. All the great patrician families in the Phoenix Imperial City are mbering to establish rtions with him! Old Third, dont be worrying yourself there. The second prince patted the third princes shoulder with a chortle, and he turned to say to the crown prince, Eldest Brother, Third Brother, I obtained several bottles of excellent wine a few days ago. Would you two care to honor me with your presence for some drinks? Youre still in the mood for drinking? The third prince fumed with ring eyes. Okay. The crown prince nodded with a smile. *** The inside the main hall had descended into a moment of silence. After entering, Duan Yue merely saluted the emperor simply and stood at the foot of the tform without speaking. The emperor stared at him with an expression that seemed as if he expected better from thetter. After a while, he grabbed the counterfeit painting next to him and tossed it at Duan Yue. Take a look yourself. Duan Yue was baffled. He examined it for some time and asked with furrowed brows, Who is this? The emperor couldnt help butugh from anger. Old Third told me that this person in the painting is the person you like, but that this painting was drawn so-so and does not exude even a third of that girls aura. Duan Yue threw that painting to the floor with an indifferent expression. They deserve to be drawing her? I dont know what dogsh*t the person in this painting is. This son does not recognize this person. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us The emperor berated, Rong Yue! Imperial Father called this son here to ask about this painting? Duan Yue couldnt help butugh from anger too. You think Imperial Father called you here today to reprimand you about this painting? Duan Yue did not say anythign and just looked coldly at the person on the throne. You are my son! You are a prince of my Ultramarine Province. What is there that you cannot obtain? You think that you can get what you want just by looking at a portrait all day long? Duan Yue looked up queerly at his imperial father. He re-evaluated thetter anew. The Ultramarine Province Emperor on the throne looked to be just in his thirties. There was no need to talk about his looks. The people of the Rong n certainly possessed outstanding features. However He thought that this imperial father of his was used to being high up and above. He shouldnt be ustomed to chatting with his son, and especially about love matters out of the blue. I can very definitely tell you that you will not get anything you want with your cowardly attitude right now. The Ultramarine Province Emperor chastised him, angry at hisck of drive. So what if its the crown prince consort of the Divine Province? You are the Ultramarine Province Emperors son! Your status does not lose out to other people. Chapter 2112 - The Real Truth

Chapter 2112: The Real Truth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If you dont fight for it, how will you get what you want? The Ultramarine Province Emperor chastised. Duan Yue observed his dads expression closely. He felt like his dad was in a bit of a hysteria right now. I dont want to fight. Duan Yue spoke calmly, You think that you can get everything in the world just by fighting for it? You will at least have a chance by fighting for it. If you dont, you wont get anything! The Ultramarine Province Emperor sized up his foolish son, expecting better from him. His obtuseness was infuriating. Youre a disappointment. You have inherited the demon emperors bloodline and will definitely be the most powerful person in our n. You will shoulder the future of the entire Ultramarine Province! Yet you cannot even resolve this matter with a girl! You think that you will get your wish fulfilled just by secretly drawing a portrait and staring at it all day? Simply ludicrous! Duan Yue nced at the Ultramarine Province Emperor. Imperial Father, are you being like this right now because you had an unrequited love when you were young? The Ultramarine Province Emperor: You brat, right now Imperial Father is talking about your mess!?What were you trying to imply? Duan Yue gazed at him deeply. Imperial Father, it couldnt be that you once contended with the current Divine Province Emperor for a wife? It couldnt be denied that our dear Duan Yue had hit the nail on the head! Just from looking at the Ultramarine Province Emperors green face, Duan Yue knew that he was not far off the mark! No wonder the emperor was looking at him with that kind of gaze. He wasnt sizing him up, but looking at himself from the past! Duan Yue looked at the Ultramarine Province Emperor with a spurious smile. Do not think too much, Imperial Father. I will not be contending. You! You must have contended back then! Duan Yue started to stab his imperial fathers heart again. He swept the Ultramarine Province Emperor a nce and asked nonchntly, But did it work? Didnt it just result in disappointment? You! The Ultramarine Province Emperor felt like this son of his was going to make him explode from anger! It was simply hateful how he so calmly kept jabbing at him where it hurt. The Ultramarine Province Emperor felt like he was reliving the scene back then when that beautiful girl had left him. That instant, he was actually staring at Duan Yue in a trance. It was naturally impossible for Duan Yue to wait for him to regain his senses. Even though he returned to the Ultramarine Province with his mother, he still resented the Ultramarine Province Emperor deep in his heart. Duan Yue turned and walked out of the main hall after saying, If there is nothing else, this son will be leaving first. The Ultramarine Province Emperor directly shot up from his seat and glowered at his son. This unfilial son! He hadnt even finished talking, yet this muddle-headed son was already anxious to leave! Did he have such an urgent matter to attend to? Did he view his father with importance at all? The Ultramarine Province Emperor just stood there staring at Duan Yue leave. After a while, he sighed and slumped down tiredly back in his seat. At a nce, the main hall was silent and empty. For some reason, his heart also became a bit empty. He could obscurely make out that girls beautiful smile ripple in front of his eyes. Sigh! The past was dead. They couldnt go back. Chapter 2113 - Hidden Enemy

Chapter 2113: Hidden Enemy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After exiting the main hall, Duan Yue looked up at the remnant rays of the sunset. He then walked toward the Taiji Pce. Compared to the Taiji Pce, he actually liked living in the somewhat remote Nanqiao Pce. At least the Nanqiao Pce didnt give him that feeling of emptiness like the Taiji Pce. That Taiji Pce was too big and empty! He truly didnt like it much. He ambled along the tall pce walls. He was not in a hurry at all, so he was also walking extremely slow. Suddenly, a person who was walking quickly with a lowered head turned the corner and nearly bumped into him. Duan Yue swiftly retreated backwards to avoid this crash. The person was startled. When he looked up, his eyes shone as he eximed, Y-Your Highness the Chen Prince! Duan Yue swept him a nce and realized it was the young royal guard that had escorted him back to the pce with Wu Yong. This persons clumsiness made him feel a bit annoyed. Your Highness the Chen Prince, are you returning to the Taiji Pce? How about allowing this humble one to escort you back Duan Yue shed past him and drifted away. With his speed, it was impossible for anyone to catch up to him if he wanted to avoid them. Therefore, the young royal guard could only remain where he was and hang his head despondently. He, he had only wanted to e-escort His Highness! Was this also wrong? -My Qiaos section break- Feng Chen had guessed correctly. Before evening fell, Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was anxious to confess after the incessant torment on his soul. Qiao Mu took him out for the storage talisman and spoke coldly, Say it. She was already very annoyed, wasting almost a days worth of time on this old geezer. She loathed to continue haggling with him. Im giving you onest chance. Clearly tell me everything you know. Spare my life, Crown Prince Consort, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Could you first remove these purple mes from this humble one? He was about to get burned to death! This purple fire tormented him to no end! In the end, even his resilient willpower could not withstand it any longer, and he could only yield to this little demoness. How dare a prisoner demand conditions from this crown prince? Mo Lian sneered and then lit up a cluster of purple mes at his fingertip. His intention to increase the intensity of the mes immediately scared Geng Pengchengs spiritual conscious apparition into screaming. I-Ill say it, Ill say it. Geng Pengcheng knew that this matter wasnt something he could conceal anymore on his own. Therefore, he braced himself and stammered under Mo Lians scrutiny, The crown prince consort has, has guessed correctly. This humble one has indeed been carrying out Masters orders. B-But this humble one is not entirely sure why Master is set on targeting the crown prince consort. Who is your Master? Qiao Mu felt like her heart was about to jump out when she asked this question. Soon, it was soon. Just one more step until she could find out exactly who it was that was intent on making her grow up the way they wanted in her previous life. This question that troubled her for so many years was about to get answered I do not know my Masters name. Geng Pengchengs statement instantly made Qiao Mus heart drop. Seeing her displeasure, Geng Pengcheng quickly added, But he is definitely a man. Even though I do not know his age and looks, his voice sounds rather young. Chapter 2114 - Absolutely No Falsehood

Chapter 2114: Absolutely No Falsehood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He stands far away every time hees to issue missions. There are then maidservants whoe up to exin the details. That is why I have only seen several nces from far away. I truly cant distinguish his features! Qiao Mus lips reveal a snigger. She asked with a nod, Oh? You sure. I-I, I am sure. I am. Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was like a quail that had lost its guts. He covered his transparent head with his hands and trembled while saying, Crown Prince Consort, there is absolutely no falsehood in this humble ones words. Qiao Mus gaze turned especially profound. She swept Geng Pengcheng a nce and nodded with a flick of her sleeve. At least you know your ce. When her lotus-colored sleeves flitted over Geng Pengchengs head, his face paled from fear. He had thought that the littledy intended to wipe him out. Yet that did not happen. She did not do anything. It was as if her sleeve had inadvertently passed over his head. Hubby, it is not early anymore. Lets go back and rest. Mo Lian looked at Geng Pengcheng and then gave a nod. He grasped the little fellows hand and walked out, heading to the rooms next door. Everybody also walked out one by one, returning to their own rooms to rest. For a moment, this room had bepletely quiet. Only the dirt prison on the table as well as Geng Pengcheng remained. Geng Pengcheng was muttering something to himself while hiding inside a corner of the dirt prison. That night, the stars hadpletely hidden beneath the skys ck drapes. It also started raining lightly outside. The weather seemed to have entered the rainy season these past several days. A rainstorm woulde every few days, making people wet every time they went outside. This caused the peddlers on the streets to decrease by two-thirds even in the daytime. After night fell, the streets were silent. Geng Pengcheng sat dazedly inside the dirt prison. At this time, a ck figure suddenly drifted past the window and abruptly appeared inside the room. Geng Pengcheng got invigorated, and just as he tried to say something, he found out that no matter how he tried to speak, his voice was lodged in his throat. He could not even utter a single sound! Uh! Uh! Uh??He tried to make simple sounds, but it was no use at all. His spiritual conscious apparition started shaking, and a bad premonition passed through his heart. That vicious and wicked littledy did this on purpose! She purposely left him in this room alone as bait to capture his aplices! She knew that someone woulde. Uh! Uh-Uh!?Geng Pengcheng was a bit flustered. He wanted to rush to the dirt prison and shake his hands to stop the ck-clothed person froming closer. Yet he didnt expect several rocks to drop from the top of the dirt prison. They knocked him t on the ground, and his spiritual conscious apparition instantly took heavy damage. His entire body turned even more transparent and illusory. He didnt even have the strength to move a single finger. The ck figure did not hesitate. The person grabbed that dirt prison from the table and nced back before departing through the window with a swish. Geng Pengcheng was incredibly anxious, but he was unable to talk. He could only watch as that person brought him and the dirt prison away. After moving for about 250 meters, they entered a deserted residence. That person closed the door and looked down at Geng Pengcheng, still inside the dirt prison. The person sniggered, You actually put yourself in this terrible state. Tsk, tsk, how useless. Chapter 2115 - Enter the Trap

Chapter 2115: Enter the Trap

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Master didnt detect that your spiritual conscious apparition had gotten attacked and felt that you might be in danger. I wouldnt have tracked you down ording to that spiritual resonance. The ck-clothed person crossed his arms and said coldly, Geng Pengcheng, you really are getting more spineless. You cant even deal with several young people? What can you do normally then! Geng Pengcheng had still not recovered by this time. He was cursing incessantly inside the dirt prison. Moron, moron, moron! If those truly were young people, how could they snatch away his soul? And turn into this miserable state? This person did not even know they were at an impasse! However, he couldnt even take care of himself, let alone protecting this person in front of him. Geng Pengcheng sighed deeply. No wonder the littledy was willing to leave him in the room like that, not worrying a bit that he would divulge the secret that she possessed a spiritual domain grotto-heaven. Because he simply couldnt do anything at all! If he could not inform that person that that girl possessed a spiritual domain grotto-heaven, then He would definitely suffer at that d*mnedsss hands! How abominable! Geng Pengcheng was extremely worried, but he was at his wits end right now. The ck-clothed person was still mocking him, If not for the fact that youre still useful, I think that Master shouldve given up on you! But you are already in this awful condition right now. Wanting to assist Master would be totally impossible. The ck-clothed person snickered, Who is the you inside the Shuntian Prefecture? Why arent you talking? You couldnt have been smacked silly by those rocks earlier? You useless thing. The ck-clothed person finally noticed that there was something off about Geng Pengcheng. Because it had been half an hour since stealing him out of the room, yet Geng Pengcheng had not spoken from beginning to end.?Wasnt this very strange? Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Geng Pengcheng! Why arent you talking. Geng Pengcheng was troubled that he could not talk and alert this fool. The ck-clothed person walked up to the table and observed the gasping Prefecture Lord Geng with furrowed brows with ridicule. You call yourself the prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture, yet you cant evenpare to me, one of Masters ves. Master really was blind to choose you ugly thing. A hint of anger flitted across Geng Pengchengs eyes! If not for the fact that this person was one of the trusted aides of the person he followed, he would have long, long Long what? Geng Pengcheng couldnt help butugh bitterly. Right now, he could not even lift a finger, let alone punish this arrogant person in front of him. Suddenly, Geng Pengchengs eyes popped wide and stared bbergasted and horrified behind that person. His mouth also opened wide. Noticing Geng Pengchengs strange expression, the ck-clothed person spoke in contempt with furrowed brows, Dont worry, I wont kill you. I will bring you back to see Master. As for how to punish you, that will naturally be Masters decision. After seeing that Geng Pengcheng still had a horrified look, the person couldnt help but snicker, wanting to jeer at this high and lofty prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture of days past. All of a sudden, an icy palm gripped the persons neck. Who is your master? An ominous voice rang out. Chapter 2116 - Unbearably Stinky

Chapter 2116: Unbearably Stinky

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That person turned his head stiffly and saw a young girl in pale-colored clothes standing not far away from him, staring at him coldly. Uh, uh?? The ck-clothed person let out a guttural sound like a turkey getting gripped by the neck. Mo Lian nced at him coldly and flicked away the ck cloth veiling his face. This was an ordinary face that would not even make a ssh amongmon people. Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. She walked up as a sharp, glistening icicle formed in her hand. You, what do you want to do? Ah! The ck-clothed person couldnt help trembling while watching her. What do I want to do? Qiao Mu stated expressionlessly with a cold look, What do you think. Ah!! With Mo Lian tightening his grip around that persons neck, thetters screech immediately lodged in his throat. Qiao Mus sharp icicle was sliding inch by inch behind the persons ears. These hands that were ustomed to holding needles and knives did not make any noise while slicing open that persons skin. She also wielded the amount of force necessary with precision, cutting just half an inch beneath that persons skin. The ck-clothed persons neck was in Mo Lians grip, so it was impossible to move. He could only stay erect while suspended in mid-air like a dead fish. Mo Lian stretched his arm out in distaste, putting this person as far away possible as he could. He even furrowed his brows and stated coldly, Unbearably stinky. Qiao Mu blinked and looked up at her dear hubby. She quickened her pace and ripped the fake skin off that persons face. Tsk, tsk. You reallyck judgement at the appropriate times. Feng Chen chuckled and walked up to examine the ck-clothed person. Yo! Its a woman. Wah, thats so awesome. Lemme see. Dao Wuji quickly crowded over and admired the woman like a zoo animal. The ck-clothed person had long been scared out of her wits. Her body trembled, and her eyes even lost focus as she looked at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu was irritated and pped that person in the face. Stop pretending. How can people believe your acting when its so bad. After getting pped so ruthlessly, the woman who had an unfocused gaze turned diabolic as her left cheek swelled up. You gue of a little b*tch! Shameless sl*t! My master wont let you off! Kill me, dont dream of getting anything out of me! She cursed madly with a wicked glint in her eyes. Mo Lian released his grip, throwing that woman to the floor. He took a clean handkerchief and slowly wiped his hand. He tossed the handkerchief at that persons feet, and then a ck me immediately sprouted and burnt the handkerchief into ashes. At the same time, the mes leapt up from beneath the woman and instantly enveloped her inyers of sacred fire. Ah, ah!! AHH. The woman screamed in agony as she rolled on the floor. That ck fire was mystical. It did not burn anything else in the room and merely enveloped that woman. It scorched her mightily, as if wanting to usher her soul out from her body. Qiao Mu trotted to her hubbys side and raised her hand to cate his raging emotions. How would she care about what curses this woman was spouting? Chapter 2117 - I’ll Grant You the Opportunity to Challenge Me Translator: Henyee T

Chapter 2117: Ill Grant You the Opportunity to Challenge Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After all, this person was already a corpse in her eyes. The woman rolled back and forth on the floor. Her face and skin werepletely mutted. She touched her face in shock while wrapped up in those ck mes. However, this touch set her nose and eyebrows on fire, subjecting her face to extreme pain. The intensity of the fire on her face was much weaker than the rest of her body. It was like boiling a frog slowly in warm water. It kept singing her face, but did not turn her face into charcoal. Ah, ahhh! The woman rolled about haphazardly. The people who happened to be in her way merely took a step backwards. They just watched her lone performance of rolling about the floor. Qiao Mu was speechless. She suddenly scattered a stream of snow pellets around that woman. Once the snow pellets came into contact with the sacred fire, theyer of ck fire enveloping the woman quickly and obediently died down. Mo Lians anger had not subsided. He gripped the little fellows hand and said indignantly, Why did you save her. She deserves to burn to death for her foolhardiness. Qiao Mu quickly cated him with her hand and blinked. I still have things to ask her! You gue, you obsence b*tch! I wont tell you anything! I absolutely will not betray my master!! You only know to act imperiously by relying on men! You b*tch ah! A burst of wood spirit instantly hit her mouth and knocked her teeth out. Such a stinky mouth. What else are you going to hear her say, Feng Chen said disapprovingly. Upon seeing everybodys anger, Qiao Mu involuntarily waved it off and exined, What is there to haggle over with a dead person? Wait until I finish asking. Ah phooey! The woman found it difficult to talk after getting her teeth knocked out. She hollered, In your dreams! Didnt you say that I act imperiously because I can rely on men? Then Ill give you an opportunity to challenge me. Qiao Mu interrupted her and dered, As long as you defeat me, I will let you go. How about it? The woman was startled. However, she did not notice Prefecture Lord Geng shaking his head vigorously behind her. He wanted to alert this woman, but he could not speak. Qiao Mu swept Prefecture Lord Geng a cold look and showed him an icy and resolute expression. This foxy Geng Pengcheng wanted to deceive this darling? It was obvious what he said was notpletely true! However, it did demonstrate his utmost loyalty to the person backing him. If she didnt feel like she could dig up any info of importance here, would she have especiallyid out a trap for him to enter? Sure enough, someone really did barge into the room that night after leaving just Geng Pengcheng inside. This woman didnt seem to even possess half of Geng Pengchengs intelligence! That woman evidently started hesitating. However, as she did not look back at Prefecture Lord Geng, she simply didnt see Prefecture Lord Geng yelling at her inaudibly with worry. Okay! I promise you! The woman nodded emphatically. She had sensed by now that the people around this girl were breathing lightly but exuded heavy pressures. Evidently, these people beside her were all people with extremely high cultivation. This d*mnedss before her was being so arrogant just because she had those people as backing! Master had told them already that thatss grew up in the countryside, so it would already be extreme luck to trigger her mystic meridians in this lifetime. Chapter 2118 - Dumb*ss!

Chapter 2118: Dumb*ss!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Was she having delusions of breaking through to the spiritual realm? And perhaps even to the divine realm? Hahaha! Dont be joking! She was just trash who had grown up in the countryside. Without the assistance of high-level experts, she wouldnt be able to advance smoothly. Geng Pengchengs pupils contracted abruptly. His expression also went from being anxious and nervous to anger and embarrassment. His face had turned ashen in dismay. If the ck-clothed woman was willing to turn back and nce at him, she would definitely find it extremely entertaining. Geng Pengchengs inner thoughts right now:?Couldnt this d*mned dumb*ss just look back at him!? He hated how he couldnt utter a word! Ah!! Prefecture Lord Geng felt like he was going to die from being stifled like this. He red at that arrogant woman and wished for nothing more than to howl at the sky! Dumb*ss! How would she dare make this bet with you if she didnt have the ability! Look at this womanscent attitude. She was obviously looking down on the little stoic! It was only natural that she would suffer a loss! The two people flew out of the rundown room and stood in an empty area in front of the forecourt. This abandoned residential area was very dpidated. There was a unculitvated patch of nursery nts up ahead. That womans features were now indistinguishable from getting burnt. Her eyes had turned into slits as she stood beside the uncultivated nursery and stared venomously at Qiao Mu. Ha. The woman summoned a double-edged de from her inner world. The sharp de emitted a faint raven light in the dim light. Dont put the me on other people when youre seeking your own death. Qiao Mu looked at her coldly and did not say anything. She waved her hand and summoned her ferule. Victory has not been decided yet. Dont be too overconfident. Youll know whether its confidence after this match. The ck-clothed woman grunted, and flung the double-edged de out of her hand, spinning toward Qiao Mu. The sound of the de whipping through the air got louder and louder. Qiao Mu did not dodge. She extended her lustrous hand and erected a spiritual energy defensive circle around her, swiftly blocking the rapidly rotating double-edged de outside. *Whish, whish, whish, whish.* It became more and more difficult for the double-edged de to get closer after getting blocked by that stream of spiritual energy. However, it did not entangle too long with Qiao Mus energy. It abruptly turned around, appearing back in the ck-clothed womans hand. The ck-clothed woman shed down mightily with her de, sending out des of energy. Qiao Mu did not even need a second nce to dodge her des of energy. After several attempts at attacking, the woman realized that Qiao Mu had nimble movements and unusual footwork. It was absolutely impossible for her to catch up to this stoic face by just relying on speed. The ck-clothed womans eyes shed, and she suddenly flung out several dozen talismans that zeroed in on Qiao Mu. All the talismans discharged in front of Qiao Mu. The mighty talisman energy pressed down on Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu did not get surprised, just as if she had long seen through this womans identity. She merely curled his lips coldly. With a flick of her fingers, she threw out several hundred talismans that met the the billowing talisman energy head-on. The ck-clothed girl waspletely floored, and she just stood there stupidly. What had happened? This little b*tch was actually a rare talisman practitioner? Otherwise, how could she have so many talismans? Chapter 2119 - Who Exactly is the Conceited One?

Chapter 2119: Who Exactly is the Conceited One?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She had just casually thrown out several hundred talismans? A talisman practitioner? Even a talisman practitioner wouldnt be so extravagant! It was very strenuous for talisman practitioners to draw talismans. Even her master couldnt be so generous! This was like, just like dammit it was simply just like wasting it! And, and also, how could a girl from the Lower Star Domain be a talisman practitioner? This absolutely did not followmon sense! The ck-clothed woman trembled while asking in panic, You, how is it possible? Where did your talismanse from? Qiao Mu looked at her coldly and stated, Its none of your business. You are from the talisman patrician family, right. This was a statement and not a question. Qiao Mus eyes shone coldly as she hefted the ferule in her palm. Do tell, what should I do to you, huh? The woman did not respond to her, but the emotions revealed in her eyes had already exposed everything. Sure enough, it was the talisman patrician family! A cold glint flitted past Qiao Mus eyes in an instant. Go die! The ck-clothed woman screeched in chagrin as she abruptly pulled out a ck curse inscribed with many strange and peculiar runes. B*tch! Let me teach you a lesson today. What it means to be ludicrously conceited, a frog at the bottom of a well! After saying this, that curse zipped over to Qiao Mu with a streak of light. Ha! A puppet curse. Qiao Mu recognized it at once. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us She was basically showing off in front of an expert, using something like a puppet curse. Did she think a puppet curse of this level could afflict her? Simply absurd! Qiao Mu darted over to the ck-clothed woman. Shepletely ignored that bit of energy from the curse and directly swatted it away with her sleeve. This immediately shocked that woman. She simply did not expect Qiao Mu to even be able to dismantle curse energy! How was this possible? This was not an ordinary talisman but a curse, a puppet curse! What kind of person could dismantle the energy from a puppet curse? Only The ck-clothed womans pupils contracted, and she practically screeched in horror, You, you are a curse practitioner! You are a curse practitioner, ahhhh!! This b*tch was actually one of those terrifying curse practitioners? Qiao Mus icy voice rang by her ear. Congrattions for guessing correctly. Let me show you what a curse actually is. Qiao Mu stared coldly at that woman. With a flick of her sleeve, several dozen mystic yin curses shot through the air with ck streaks of light, heading straight for the woman. It was at such rming speed that it scared the woman out of her wits, and she plopped down onto the ground. Since she had already exposed her identity as a curse practitioner, there was naturally no need for this woman to continue living. Qiao Mu guided the light from those several dozen curses with her fingers and shot them all into the womans body. How could the ck-clothed woman dodge? In just an instant, several dozen curses hit her body, and she screamed miserably as she slid out and tumbled several times along the floor. A sinister chill rose from her feet through her body. It was an extremely terrifying sensation. It wasnt just cold as ice, it was a true chill that reached the bones. This kind of chill waspletely different from being hit by a normal water spirit. The ck-clothed woman curled up her body and started shivering from deep within her bones! Chapter 2120 - Admitting Defeat

Chapter 2120: Admitting Defeat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She curled into a ball and looked at Qiao Mu with horror. No, impossible! How, how could it be. Feng Chen had knocked out her teeth earlier, and now because of the harmful yin entering her body, her words were getting slurred. Qiao Mu didnt care to exin and walked up to her coldly. She raised the several dozen icicles in her hand. You can go die. Dont, dont kill me! Dont kill me! The ck-clothed woman shrieked, I-I can tell you, wh-who sent me here! Ah, dont kill me. Qiao Mus expression eased up. Oh? Yes, it is indeed the talisman patrician family. Its our Mu ns AH!! A ck light suddenly hit that woman in the throat, and she toppled backwards. Her eyes and mouth were wide open, and blood gurgled out from her throat. It was only a moment before all life drained from her. Qiao Mu whipped her head around and stared menacingly at Geng Pengcheng, who was still inside the dirt prison. At this moment, Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng was starting to swell up. Sh*t, hes about to self-detonate his spiritual conscious. Feng Chen flitted over to Qiao Mu and grabbed her wrist. He yanked her backwards. Mo Lian and the Little Despot had already joined hands to erect a defensive barrier in front of everyone. Retreat! Everybody swiftly moved backwards. Meanwhile, Geng Pengchengs translucent soul apparition was already so swollen up that his facial features were no longer recognizable. What a Prefecture Lord Geng, Feng Chen scoffed. Sure enough, this person is daring and resolute! Which person could bear to self-detonate their spiritual conscious in self-sacrifice? Once a person self-detonated their spiritual conscious, not a single fragment of their soul would remain. In short, this person would vanish from existence, without the chance of reincarnation. Just to stop that ck-clothed woman from divulging the mastermind. It was hard not to respect Geng Pengcheng for actually going to such an extreme. *Boom!* *Boom* Along with the tremendous explosion, everybody also felt the ground beneath them shaking several times. Dao Wuji andpany even shielded their eyes with their hands as they stepped back even further. Speaking of which, this kind of spiritual conscious self-detonation was more than triple the might of a corporeal body self-detonation. As a spiritual cultivator, Geng Pengcheng had already given his all. It was just unknown how the mastermind he strove to hide even in death had obtained such a loyal and devoted subordinate. Is there a connection between the Divine Provinces talisman patrician family and that heretical Heavenly Fate organization? The Little Despot suddenly asked. Feng Chen shook his head. This cannot be determined. There is no concrete evidence right now to prove that the talisman patrician family and that Heavenly Fate organization are connected. Of course. In the future, it may not be impossible to prove this. Everybody turned to look at Qiao Mu. They saw her pursing her lips with an obviously displeased expression on her stoic face. Qiaoqiao, we can ascertain by now that someone does not wish for you to return to the Divine Provinces Mu n. Mo Lian held her petite hand and concluded faintly, This person has been hiding within the Divine Provinces Mu n the whole time. Even if we have to keep investigatingter on, at least we have a direction to work with. It will only be a matter of time. Qiao Mu nodded when she heard Mo Lians gentle words offort. After a while, she stated faintly, This round is my loss. Chapter 2121 - Falling Short

Chapter 2121: Falling Short

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody looked back at her in surprise. They saw the little stoic press her lips together tightly and then dere expressionlessly, But next time, who knows who will win. She had indeed lost this time. She had expended so much effort to capture these two people, yet she was not able to extract any useful information from them. That person from the talisman patrician family was truly a person of means. That person was an expert at using people and also at manipting power. It was certain that they would sh again. At that time Qiao Mu lowered her eyes. Just as she was letting her mind wander, she heard Feng Chen scoff beside her, Tsk, still not behaving even in death. He shot out a green light from his finger. It flew past Qiao Mu andnded on something like a weak red candlewick wisp. After a soft sizzle, that extremely faint candlewick distorted before vanishing into nothingness. Geng Pengchengs lifentern miniature? Qiao Mus heart jumped. If Feng Chen didnt react in time, Geng Pengchengs miniature would surely createplications once it traveled back to the Divine Province. Mhm. Feng Chen nodded. He could still leave behind this lifentern fragment after self-detonating his spiritual conscious. Qiao Mu resented this person even more. He truly was working himself to the bone for his master. He used hisst bit of essence blood to form a lifentern fragment. Feng Chen sniggered, But too bad he fell short. Qiao Mu nodded. Her malice for Geng Pengcheng had already reached its peak. I seemed to have wronged Mu Jingrui back then, Qiao Mu acknowledged. I had thought Mu Jingrui sent Fan Gu to assassinate me because I refused to return to the Mu n. From the looks of it now, we can ascertain that Fan Gu and Fan Qiuhe are also pawns of this mastermind from the Mu n. She was a bit displeased that she had lost this time, but a loss was a loss. There were still long days ahead of them, so they just had to wait and see. They were all tired after busying about most of the night. Therefore, they noiselessly returned to the inn and continued sleeping. As a result, everybody woke up a bitter the next day. They only came down the stairs one by one after the sun had risen high into the sky. Xiao Huanghe was naturally unaware of what had happenedst night. She had been busy every day settling matters with Yunxues cremation. Everybody gathered in the lobby. After a moment of silence, Fairy Huanghe said, I n to make a trip back to the official mansion. The Gingko Immortal paused eating and couldnt help but roll her eyes at her. I say, Big Missy, do you think your life is so long that you have to cast yourself back into the and experience another bloodbath? I didnt pack up the things in my room since I left in a rush that day. Qiao Mu waved her hand indifferently. Just buy new ones. Fairy Huanghe pressed her lips together and hesitated. I have two extremely precious handwritten medical book copies. I was perusing them in my room that day and forgot to put them back in my inner world. Qiao Mu looked at her in surprise. I also have several handwritten copies. Ill lend them to you to read. Afterwards, she took out one of Long Chuyuns handwritten copies and tossed it to Huanghe. Huanghe held it gingerly. After flipping through two pages, her eyes lit up. During the entire meal, Huanghe was just drunk on reading the book and ignored everyone else Qiaoqiao, can you lend me this medical book to read for two days? Uh, where is she? Chapter 2122 - Spiritual-Energy-Gathering Pill?

Chapter 2122: Spiritual-Energy-Gathering Pill?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When she looked up, she discovered that Qiao Mu had already left some time ago. Qiaoqiao said that shecks some mid-rank medicinal materials and dragged Mo Lian to the pharmacy to purchase them. Ah? Fairy Huanghe asked in confusion, Qiaoqiao is going to refine pills? Mhm. The Peony Immortal waved a small red brocade fan back and forth as she loungedzily in an armchair. Qiaoqiao seems to be missing something called what? Three leaf, three leaf herb? A mid-rank medicinal material? Its three leaf flower! Fairy Huanghe said speechlessly. Ah, right, right, right, right. Its that three leaf flower. Huanghe paused in surprise, and then she grabbed the Peony Immortals hand excitedly. Sister Peony, could it be that Qiaoqiao is concocting a spiritual-energy-gathering pill? The Peony Immortal was stumped. How did she know what kind of pill Qiao Mu was going to concoct with that whatever three leaf flower. However, Huanghe calling her Sister delighted her immensely. Thus, she smiled amiably at Huanghe. That probably is the case. I, Ill go see! Fairy Huanghe promptly bounced up in zest. Hey, hey. Hey,e back,e back. The Peony Immortal quickly grabbed her and pressed her back down in her seat. What are you going for? Theyre strolling the streets as a couple. If Boss sees you trailing along as a third wheel, he definitely wont be pleased. Huanghe was baffled by what the Peony Immortal said. B-But I, I just wanted to observe her refining pills and learn, learn from her experience. Ay, then just wait until shees back. The Peony Immortal rolled her eyes at her. She wont be refining pills on the street. Okay, okay then. Then Sister Peony, I-Ill read for now. The dopey Fairy Huanghe nodded and picked up that medical book, studying it intoxicatedly once again. The Peony Immortal twitched her mouth as she looked at her speechlessly. Unlearned people like her get a headache when reading books, so dont tell her to read a book in this lifetime. It waspletely impossible for her to be drunk on medical ssics like Fairy Huanghe. Not in her next lifetime either On the other end, Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu were strolling leisurely along the street while holding hands. They turned a blind eye to the gazes people were directing at them. The passersby were also quite funny. One young chap who had been staring at the little stoic didnt watch where he was going and crashed into someone elses shoulder pole. It hurt so much that he had to massage his forehead with tears nearly spilling from his eyes. Qiao Mu noticed a Liangyuan Pharmacy in the distance. Qiao Mu halted and took a sniff. Lian, I can smell a fragrant carrot cake. The little one wanted a snack. Mo Lian couldnt help but chuckle. He patted the little fellows head and pointed at the alley nearby. Then Ill go buy some? Miss Qiao nodded. Then you go wait for me at the pharmacy first. Okay. Qiao Mu naturally agreed. She waved at Mo Lian for this temporary separation and sauntered over to Liangyuan Pharmacy. This Liangyuan Pharmacy was in the business district, so it normally had a lot of customers. The shopkeeper of the pharmacy was someone with a rare conscience. Even with theck of herbs nowadays, he still persisted in not raising prices. Consequently, many people hade from other cities to buy herbs from his pharmacy. When Qiao Mu entered, an assistant immediately walked over with an enthusiastic smile. Hello, Miss. Wee. Chapter 2123 - Is This for Free?

Chapter 2123: Is This for Free?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Upon seeing Qiao Mus features clearly, the assistant was cleary startled, and his attitude became even more respectful. Does Miss n to purchase herbs? Qiao Mu nodded. Do you have three leaf flower? Yes, yes, yes. That assistant nodded repeatedly. How much does Miss want? As much as you have, Qiao Mu stated nonchntly. The assistant was overjoyed. This was a big business deal. Subsequently, he quickly went to report to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper jogged over and was wearing a benevolent smile like aughing Buddha. Miss, our shop has 5200 plus stalks of three leaf flowers, priced at three spirit currency each. Do you want all of them? As three leaf flower was only a mid-rank medicinal material, it was already an astronomical price to sell them at three spirit currency apiece. The shopkeeper was worried that Qiao Mu would think it to be too expensive. He added, If Miss makes a bulk purchase, we can do away with the small change and charge you 15 thousand spirit currency. Qiao Mu nodded. Okay. The shopkeeper was overjoyed. He quickly told her, Then please wait inside for a bit as we get the three leaf flower ready for you. Qiao Mu waved her hand. I can just look around by myself. Go do what you have to. The shopkeeper smiled widely and quickly headed to the storehouse in the back with the assistant to prepare the three leaf flower. It was a big business transacation to sell out all the three leaf flower in a single day. After all, three leaf flower was a mid-rank herb that was stillmonly seen. Even though herbs were dwindling in the current state of the world, it was still rather easy to gather thempared to ck-rank and heaven-rank herbs. Since Qiao Mu had nothing to do, she started perusing the store. This Liangyuan Pharmacy was rather big, with two floors. The second floor naturally sold more precious herbs. After making a round through the first floor, Miss Qiao headed up to the second floor to take a look. All the medicinal materials on the second floor were lined in rows inside transparent crystal disy cases. Many were just stored inside jade boxes andbeled with its name. They would not be shown easily unless the customer was certain that they were buying. Only then would the shopkeeper take out the jade box to present the medicinal material. After all, if every single pauper came by to look at them without buying, the medicinal effects from these precious herbs would soon dissipate. Qiao Mu wandered about those disy cases without finding anything that struck her fancy. Just as she nned to leave, she suddenly noticed a drooping nt on an ordinary table next to the disy cases. She quickly walked over and inspected it while clicking her tongue in wonder. Wasnt this a heavenly star? She had once seen it in Long Chuyuns notes. The heavenly star liked moisture and shade, and it grew in water. Potting it in dirt like this would make it die faster. The heavenly star was the main ingredient for concocting ck-rank neurotoxins. This kind of neurotoxin would cause afflicted spiritual cultivators level 10 and below to be caught in an illusion before dying four hourster. They would still be smiling as they died. Such an important catalyst for concocting neurotoxins was actually tossed in a dirt pot. This truly was squandering a precious treasure. Miss Qiao circled around the heavenly star and looked up at a nearby assistant. She beckoned him over and said, Hey, wrap this up for me. Ho, is this for free? A rather old female voice butted in. Qiao Mu looked back and saw a mother and daughter duo looking at her from the opposite disy case. Chapter 2124 - Looked Down On

Chapter 2124: Looked Down On

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Both women were portly and plump. They had also dressed up exquisitely, evidently from a wealthy family. Qiao Mu nced at them and shook her head. Its not for free. The young womans round face immediately showed a look of contempt. She stared at that drooping heavenly star and said, Its leaves are wilting. Its already dying. Qiao Mu blinked and nced at the heavenly star again. She didnt want to pay the mother and daughter duo any more attention, so she told the shop assistant who was standing there awkwardly, How much is it? Wrap it up! Tsk. The young woman sniggered and told her mother with a look of scorn, Mom, you cant be like this in the future. Dont even ask about those shoddy products. We have to buy the best, and not these random cheap things. Its not like our familycks the money. That little stoic did look truly have celestial looks, but her behavior really garnered disdain. That deration of How much is it, wrap it up made it seem like she was filthy rich and that she was buying some extremely precious item. It was trulyughable! It was just a dying herb! The young woman swept Qiao Mu a look of contempt. Qiao Mu did not take her disdain to heart. After all, she knew whether or not she had money. Was there a need for her to announce to the world I have money, I am rich like a brainless fool? It was fine as long as she lived well. What did what other people think have to do with her? Keep scoring me if you like! So freaking senseless. Miss, this herb, cough. Even our shopkeeper doesnt know what it is. The shop assistant scratched his head and asked sincerely, Are you certain you want to buy it? It looks like it wont live for too much longer. Its fine, Im buying it! Qiao Mu waved her petite hand and asked, How much is it. This, one spirit currency will suffice. Mhm, fine. Ill buy it. Qiao Mu instructed the shop assistant to wrap up the pot of heavenly star. In reality, she was jubnt on the inside. Sh*t, a crucial catalyst for a neurotoxin was only being sold for a single spirit currency. This was a ck-rank medicinal material, God! Tut tut, it looks like she had to read more books in the future. Reading more books made you cultured. Once you were learned, no one could pull the wool over your eyes. The ancients do not deceive me! As the little fellow was being smug on the inside, the mother and daughter duo were examining Qiao Mu with queer expressions. The middle-aged woman felt like this little stoic had a screw loose in her head. Otherwise, why would she spend a spirit currency to purchase a dying unknown herb? Truly hrious. The young woman sniggered with indifference. Xianger. A mans voice came from the staircase to the second floor. A young man walked up the stairs over to Zhang Wuxiang with a doting smile. Those medicinal materials have already been wrapped up. Did you happen to see anything else you wanted? Brother Wu. The young woman bashfully held his hand and shook her head with a smile. Im pretty much done. Ive already bought all that I needed. Wu Jinyi nodded. When his gazended on the little stoic, he got entranced as if he saw a celestial. Zhang Wuxiang could not help but glower at Qiao Mu. She swung Wu Jinyis arm and stomped her feet with a coquettish whine, Brother Wu, what are you looking at? Chapter 2125 - No Returns

Chapter 2125: No Returns

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Jinyi quickly regained his senses, but he still couldnt resist peeking at Qiao Mu, who was standing there expressionlessly. He smiled awkwardly. N-Nothing. Zhang Wuxiang couldnt help being frustrated. She was originally an ordinary-looking woman, plus her figure was slightly plump. Normally, it was her who was pursuing Wu Jinyi. Wu Jinyi was the only son of the faction master of Shuntian Prefectures influential Tianfu Faction. If not because they hadparable family backgrounds, with Faction Master Wu viewing their Hongyuan Inds influence highly, their engagement might not have been possible. They had yet to get married, but Wu Jinyi already had several beautiful concubines. She was not pretty enough and did not have a voluptuous figure. Naturally, she could only focus her efforts elsewhere. For example, her pill refining skill was definitely astonishing. Even the Wu Familys father and son had to lick her boots when they had a request. Brother Wu, lets go. Uh. Wu Jinyi looked at the little stoic again and said absentmindedly, Xianger, didnt you say earlier that you were interested in an herb on the second floor? What, what was it called? It seemed to be called soul pursuing, soul pursuing Soul pursuing grass. Zhang Wuxiang exined with a smile, Its too expensive. This yellow-rank herb costs two thousand spirit currency. I decided not to take it. Zhang Wuxiang sighed. After all, my pill refining skill has not broken through to yellow level yet. If the refining happens to fail, it would be a considerable loss. Ille check it out again in three months. Perhaps my pill refining skill will have broken through to yellow level by then. Okay, okay, okay. Wu Jinyi nodded joyfully and said, Dad will be very happy once he learns that you have advanced to a yellow-level pill alchemist. Zhang Wuxiang nodded nomittally and said with a smile, Mhm, I was thinking so too. After saying this, she swept a nce at the little stoic who was still strolling about. She couldnt help but sneer. So what if she was pretty. She was still a brainless fool. A pauper who could only buy damaged items The little stoic was just waiting for her dear hubby. Since she was free anyways, she made another round through the second floor. Zhang Wuxiang fumed when she saw that Wu Jinyis gaze kept getting drawn over to her. She couldnt resist mocking, Its useless no matter how many times you circle around. If you have no money, then you have no money. Looking at them wont make them yours. Wu Jinyi was startled. He tugged at Zhang Wuxiangs sleeve and said in embarrassment, Xianger, we shouldnt be bothering other people from buying things. Lets go. Buying what. Zhang Wuxiang ridiculed, She only chose a rotting nt after spending a whole ton of time looking earlier! Shes made at least three circles around this second floor! Ha, a rotting nt costs a single spirit currency. Anything else she can buy would be at this price. When Wu Jinyi saw the little stoic nce over, he felt even more embarrassed. Zhang Wuxiangs ridiculing truly was not respectable behavior. It was the other persons business whether she bought or not. She was sticking her nose where it didnt belong by ridiculing the other person. Qiao Mu nced at her boredly. She walked over the assistant and put the pot of heavenly star into her inner world. The assistant rified in embarrassment, Uh, Miss, we do not ept returns on any purchases of herbs. Qiao Mu cast that assistant an indifferent look. Chapter 2126 - Prodigal Qiao

Chapter 2126: Prodigal Qiao

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was to guard against the heavenly star dying once she got home, and thene back to make trouble for their pharmacy all for that one spirit currency? Qiao Mu was baffled. Was she such a senseless person? Even if it did die on her, it was only one spirit currency. Was it worth it for her toe make another trip? Zhang Wuxiangughed mockingly again. The little stoic looked at her and rolled her eyes. Do you feel that your nostrils are clogged up? You had best treat illnesses early. You nostrils are clogged, and internal heat is weighing down on you while your lung energy is rising up. This easily produces an illness in the lungs. Not treating a small illness will make you suffer more once it grows into a big illness. I advise that you treat it properly. Madam Zhang and Zhang Wuxiang were instantly bbergasted. After a moment, that Zhang Wuxiang finally hollered, What are you saying, what attitude are you using to speak to me? Do you know who I am! What kind of attitude her attitude was awfully good! Im telling you I am Zhang Wuxiang, the third miss of Hongyuan Ind. You best be careful. B*tches who cannot keep their mouths shut do not live long! Qiao Mu knitted her brows.?Howe the phrase Hongyuan Ind shoulded familiar? Xianger. Wu Jinyi hastily pulled back the irascible Zhang Wuxiang. He furrowed his brows and chided, Dont cause trouble. The other person was just standing there buying herbs, yet she was constantly picking fights with the other person. No one would be feelingfortable in this situation. When Zhang Wuxiang saw Wu Jinyi trying to speak up for the little stoic, her wrath ballooned even more on the inside. She angrily flung away Wu Jinyis hand and muttered, Brother Wu, why do you keep speaking up for that b*tch. I am the third miss of Hongyuan Ind. How can she, a countryside girl, who popped out from who knows where, dare to talk arrogantly in front of me? How can I not lecture her properly? She has no money, yet she pretends to be a prodigal. She just bought a dying nt but acts like a nouveau riche. Its simply Zhang Wuxiangs voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes opened wide as she stared at the ink-clothed man who gradually appeared at the top of the stairs. His suit of ink-colored clothesplemented his tall figure. His exquisite brows seemed to have been chiseled by Heaven, instantly stealing away other peoples breath. Heaven, Heavens! There was actually such a handsome man in this world? Compared to that ink-clothed man, Wu Jinyi simply could not look any more ordinary. Even throwing him into a crowd would not create a ssh! Zhang Wuxiang could not take her eyes off Mo Lian. Her gaze seemed to want to bore a hole in his face. She had really never seen such a peerless man in her life. His back was straight as bamboo, and he walked over while parting blossoms and willows. For a moment, the scenery in her eyes seemed to have lost their natural color save for a smiling man. Qiao Mus gaze was glued to that bag of carrot cakes Mo Lian was holding. She ran over happily and hugged his arm, asking, Hubby, howe it took you so long. She had already made three rounds around this second floor out of boredom. Qiaoqiao was unhappy that this guy had taken so long. Oh, Hubby encountered two vile dogs blocking the path along the way. I camete because I was teaching them a lesson. Mo Lian patted the little fellows head. Oblivious to everyone else, the two of them walked to the side and put down the carrot cakes on the small table that the pot of heavenly star had been ced on earlier. Mo Lian unwrapped the oilpaper and took out a piping hot carrot cake. He held it near Qiao Mus lips with a smile. Here, have a taste. Chapter 2127 - A Lesson

Chapter 2127: A Lesson

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The little fellow nibbled on the piping hot carrot cake. She fanned her mouth andplimented while bobbing her head. Its delicious. Mo Lian nodded with a grin. Mhm. Afterwards, he also took a bite out of that carrot cake. My efforts were worthwhile. Its quite tasty. A piercingment ruined the mood. So shameless. Xianger. Wu Jinyi was simply about to lose his mind.?Xianger wasnt so small-minded in the past. Howe she kept poking her nose in other peoples business today? That young sir in ink-colored clothes didnt seem like someone to be trifled with. Xianger was simply challenging his tolerance repetitively by doing this! Qiao Mu turned to look at her while creasing her brows in irritation. She wrapped up the remaining carrot cakes and stuffed them in her inner world. Afterwards, she held Mo Lians hand and headed down the stairs. Hubby, lets go. There was no need to speak nonsense with an idiot. It would simply be a waste of energy. Lets go downstairs and wait. I bought a lot of herbs. Tsk, so a dying nt worth a single spirit currency is called a lot of herbs. Xianger. Wu Jinyi warned impatiently, Watch yourself! Brother Wu. Zhang Wuxiang didnt expect Wu Jinyi to scold her in public. Her eyes immediately teared up as sheined aggrievedly, Youre actually scolding your fiance for this shameless b*tch. Youre also bewitched by her, right? Who the hell does she think she is! I am the third miss of Hongyuan Ind! Besides looking like a vixen, how else can that b*tchpare to me? Ah! Mo Lian abruptly turned around, with an ominous light shooting from his frigid phoenix eyes. A wave of his left hand sent a mighty palm strike through the air at Zhang Wuxiangs face. *Boom!* Ah Zhang Wuxiang flew out with a stagger and hit the back of her waist on a disy case. Luckily, that disy case was extremely sturdy and the crystalyer was also quite thick. Otherwise, her crash might have destroyed it. However, Zhang Wuxiang felt like the back of her waist was about to snap. She pressed on the back of her waist and yelped in pain. Wu Jinyi also hurried over to help her up, yet she started screeched like a shrew, Mom, Mom! Kill her, kill that b*tch for me. The middle-aged womans expression had also turned green seeing her daughter suffer like this. She darted over and jumped over the second floor railing,nding in the main hall on the first floor. Several businessmen who were choosing medicinal materials were shocked by her sudden entrance. When they looked up, they saw this vicious woman ring hatefully at a golden couple standing in the middle of the main hall. You want to die? Mo Lian uttered coldly. He still did not forget to feed the little fellow while confronting the middle-aged woman. This junior is talking so big. The middle-aged womans eyes glinted coldly as she berated, You want to leave like this after hurting my daughter? Madam Zhang, please stay your hand. Wu Jinyi was helping Zhang Wuxiang down the stairs and advised, This is the Liangyuan Pharmacy. It is not suitable to be fighting here. Zhang Wuxiang screeched, Mom, kill that b*tch, kill that b*tch! The little stoic bit a carrot cake while grasping Mo Lians hand. She looked up at Zhang Wuxiang with indifference:?What a crazy woman! Where in the world did she pop out from!? Chapter 2128 - Twisted Heart

Chapter 2128: Twisted Heart

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

How could a persons heart be so twisted? They had alle to buy things. Was it not good being polite and courteous? Did she have to exhibit her superiority and treat Qiaoqiao as her stepping stone to be happy? Madam Zhang felt that the little stoic should be taught a lesson after making her daughter suffer like this. Otherwise, these young children would be so arrogant and condescending in the future, deeming everyone to be beneath them. Wait. Wait up! Liangyuan Pharmacys shopkeeper had finally hurried over. He had just finished taking inventory of their stock of three leaf flowers when a shop assistant rushed over and reported trouble happening in the main hall. After hurrying over, he saw that Hongyuan Inds Madam Zhang was quarreling with the esteemed customer who had just bought the three leaf flowers. The shopkeeper couldnt help but curse his luck in his mind. Hongyuan Ind had always been on good rtions with Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord. The people from Hongyuan Ind lived in the Shuntian Prefecture long-term, and all of them, from the madam to the young master, were used to throwing their weight around. How would Madam Zhang let go of this matter so easily after Zhang Wuxiang got taught a lesson like this? It was hard to mediate this matter as it might even possibly implicate other people. The shopkeeper hastily gestured to his shop assistant with his eyes. He quietly instructed him to go out and bring help. Meanwhile, he quickly walked up and stood in front of the little stoic and her hubby. He smiled obsequiously toward Madam Zhang, This old man was unaware of Madams arrival. Please excuse me for noting out to greet you. Shopkeeper, you are not needed here. Get out of the way! Madam Zhangs tone of voice was extremely overbearing. Ah, however. The shopkeeper continued standing in front of Qiao Mu and shook his head with a smile. This miss purchased many items from our pharmacy. She is our stores honored guest. I cannot allow anything to happen to our honored guest inside the store. Bullsh*t. Zhang Wuxiang snapped belligerently, What honored guest! You think youre coaxing a three-year-old kid? Didnt this little b*tch just buy a dying nt with one spirit currency? Shopkeeper Qiu, dont you forget, our Hongyuan Ind buys more than ten thousand spirit currencys worth of medicinal materials from your pharmacy every year. Dont you overlook the bigger picture and offend our entire Hongyuan Ind for a pauper. The loss outweighs your gain! Shopkeeper Qiu. Zhang Wuxiang shouted with arrogance while supporting the back of her waist. Madam Zhang also nodded in agreement. Correct, Shopkeeper Qiu, you think it over what you should do. Shopkeeper Qiu was bewildered as to what they were talking about. What one spirit currency? He rified after sometemtion, This miss has just ced an order for all the three leaf flowers we have, whiches out to a total of 15 thousand spirit currency. What? Madam Zhang, Zhang Wuxiang, and Wu Jinyi were all stunned. They looked at Qiao Mu in disbelief. How is that possible? Zhang Wuxiang promptly shrieked,pletely unable to ept it. I clearly saw her walk around the second floor three times and just buy a dying nt! Who are you deceiving with 15 thousand spirit currency? Shopkeeper Qiu was baffled. What benefit do I get out of deceiving you? This is the truth. Shopkeeper, theres no need to talk nonsense with a retard. Come process the payment. Ah, okay. Okay, Miss. Shopkeeper Qiu quickly ambled over to Qiao Mu with a wide smile. Zhang Wuxiangs expression hadpletely contorted. She couldnt believe it at all! How was this possible? She had just threatened the shopkeeper by asking whether they wanted to continue doing business with their Hongyuan Ind. Chapter 2129 - Why the Need to Buy?

Chapter 2129: Why the Need to Buy?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yet who knew that Hongyuan Inds orders for one year did not evenpare to the youngdys purchases in a single day. Wasnt this just pping her face? It waspletely crushing her pride underfoot into the mud! Zhang Wuxiangs entire body shook from fury. Her gaze fixed on Qiao Mu like a contorting poisonous snake. If possible, she really wanted to transform into a python and swallow this b*tch whole. Zhang Wuxiang felt that she had never been so humiliated in her 32 years as a daughter of a noble family. She felt like she saw a hint of scorn from Qiao Mus emotionless gaze. It was just like that stoic face waspletely looking down on their Hongyuan Ind. Zhang Wuxiang clenched her fists so hard that they were cracking. Madam Zhang was also extremely embarrassed right now. She did not know how to respond as she looked at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu had already walked to the counter with Shopkeeper Qiu toplete her payment. The total came out to 15 thousand spirit currency. The shopkeeper was also extremely sheepish by how his shop assistant had charged this honored guest one spirit currency for that shoddy nt earlier.?It was truly too embarrassing! Therefore, Shopkeeper Qiu took out a good many mid-rank herbs topensate Qiao Mu in apology. Qiao Mu naturally did not mind. In reality, that heavenly star really wasnt some shoddy herb! It really was scary being uncultured. Qiao Mu looked at Shopkeeper Qiu queerly before gathering therge pile of three leaf flowers on the ground into her inner world. She said with a nod, Alright, you dont need to give me any more. Mom!! Zhang Wuxiang protested angrily, Are you just going to watch your daughter suffer such a big loss without standing up with me?? Madam Zhang was somewhat hesitant right now. There were not many people who could take out 15 thousand spirit currency at once in the Shuntian Prefecture! Madam Zhang did not believe that this youngdy had no background. However, it was the truth that her daughter had suffered a loss. If she just let that young couple depart like this, Madam Zhang would feel stifled. Wu Jinyi had a headache, and he whispered to Zhang Wuxiang, Wuxiang, dont cause any more trouble. The fact that this youngdy can take out 15 thousand spirit currency at once to buy such arge amount of medicinal materials must mean that she is not ordinary. It does not benefit us to keep making a fuss. Zhang Wuxiang gnashed her teeth and mored, Brother Wu, you couldnt really be fancying that vixen? Why are you speaking up for her again and again? So what if she can take out 15 thousand spirit currency at once? Its not like our Hongyuan Inds Zhang n cant take out so much spirit currency at once? Whats there to brag about? After saying this, she dered while pressing on the back of her waist, Buy out all the medicinal materials in this entire Liangyuan Pharmacy if you have the ability! The businessmen in the main hall were in a corner pointing fingers at Zhang Wuxiang in disapproval. This youngdy is truly overbearing and unreasonable. Isnt that right? Why does she keep picking a fight with a young girl? Her ordinary looks are even more gruesome with how theyre contorted right now. Zhang Wuxiang was livid and turned to scream, What did you say?? Why does she need to buy out this Liangyuan Pharmacy? I can give everything to my Qiaoqiao for free! Augh entered everybodys ears. Everybody was startled when they heard this, and they turned to the entrance. Chapter 2130 - Kicked Out

Chapter 2130: Kicked Out

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A spirited and handsome man dressed in purple walked inside. He promptly winked at Qiao Mu upon entering and chuckled, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu was startled. The person that suddenly sauntered inside turned out to be Young Sir Ding Yun. His businesses really could be found everywhere in the Shuntian Prefecture Mo Lian couldnt help but get angered toughter. The cult master of the Demonic Cult is in quite the leisurely mood. Your business is quite extensive, from pharmaceutical to restaurants to an underground battle arena. Truly anything one can think of. Thank you, thank you. Ding Yun cupped his hands pridefully at Mo Lian to piss him off. Qiaoqiao, just directly take anything you want from inside this shop of mine! Qiao Mu was expressionless. The shopkeeper wiped his swept as he bowed courteously. Young Sir. Mhm. Ding Yun whipped open a shiny gold fan and fanned himself while turning to look at the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Qiu, what is going on? Someone told me there was someone smashing things in the store? Shopkeeper Qiu quickly dabbed at his sweat and replied with a nod. This, was only a misunderstanding. Do not worry, Young Sir. It is now fine. Misunderstanding? Young Sir Ding harrumphed as he swept his gaze past Madam Zhang and her daughter. He asked while fanning himself, But they were stirring up trouble? Madam Zhangs face promptly turned bright red. How did I teach you? We buy and sell on small capital and value doing business peacefully, but we dont need to be overly courteous to people who are purposely making trouble. Just directly kick them out! The shopkeeper couldnt help but wipe his cold sweat as he nodded with a green face. He peered at the young sir. Sigh, he didnt know what had gotten in this young sirs head today. He did not believe that the young sir was unaware of the mother and daughter from the Zhang n. The young sir had most likely already investigated thoroughly while on the way here. Alright, escort all misceneous people out. Our pharmacys fair prices will certainly get us business. Ding Yun waved his hand and dered, You dont need topromise for those troublemakers. Madam Zhangs nostrils red in anger, and Zhang Wuxiang was also shaking all over in wrath. This handsome young sir in purple clothes was especially good-looking, but his tone of voice and the look of contempt he directed at them was simply untolerable for the mother and daughter duo! Insolent! Madam Zhang shouted harshly, her face flushed bright red. Zhang Wuxiangs entire body was shaking as she pointed and Ding Yun and shrieked, Who kicks out their customers? Are you nning not to open your pharmacy in the Shuntian Prefecture in the future anymore? Ding Yun nced coldly at that women. Scram while I havent lost my temper. Zhang Wuxiang screamed in envy and pointed at the little stoic, who was nibble carrot cakes on the side. She shrieked as if she had lost all rationality, You shameless thing! If not for you, how would we get kicked out? Just as she said this, Ding Yun swept his sleeve over. Zhang Wuxiang felt a powerful force crushing her chest. She spurted out a mouthful of blood as she crashed into the shelves behind her. Oh hey, wait!! The shopkeeper freaked out and quickly flung out a rope to catch Zhang Wuxiangs body. This stopped her from crashing into the medicine chest behind her. Otherwise, this chest of herbs wouldve suffered from disaster. Chapter 2131 - A Bizarre Sight

Chapter 2131: A Bizarre Sight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ah, cough, cough. Ah!! AHHH! Zhang Wuxiang touched the blood trickling from her mouth and screeched, You, you people actually all, all hit me! She shook from anger like a withering white flower in the breeze, and it was possible that her eyeballs were even going to pop out. Qiao Mu gulped down her carrot cake and looked at that youngdy in bafflement. She didnt understand why the other person was having such a big temper. She shook her head and then spoke matter-of-factly, Having a big temper harms the body. It will affect both the stomach and the liver. It is truly not wise. You have to treat illnesses early otherwise it will be irrevocable in the future. Everyone: Mo Lian couldnt resist twitching his mouth and then stroked his wifeys head in both amusement and exasperation. Howe he felt that it was hrious? While the other person was getting half-angered to death, this little fellow was analyzing the situation from a medical perspective. The way she so coherently reminded the other person to take care of her body could give normal people a scare.? Young Sir Ding couldnt helpughing out loud. He drifted over to Qiaoqiao and said to her with a smile, Qiaoqiao, Im giving all the medicinal materials in this shop to you! The shopkeeper fell down to the floor with a bang. Oh my, his young sir! Was there anyone as profligate as you? With how extravagant you were, even greater amounts of wealth would not be enough for you to squander! No need! Mo Lian grabbed his wifeys left hand while flipping his other palm over. Immediately, the sound of clinking could be heard loud and clear. One spirit currency after another streamed down from his fingers like a rippling creek, flowing down nonstop. The sound of clinkingsted for around ten minutes, after which the lobby was covered with a thickyer of spirit currency. Everyone: ! They stared at him bbergastedly for a long time, practically not knowing what to say. The currency was still flowing out unceasingly, passing everyones ankles and gradually reaching their calves. Zhang Wuxiang, who was lying on the ground, was shocked silly by the crown princes actions. She could only do her utmost to push away the spirit currency around her lest she get buried by the heap. Madam Zhangs expression was even more hrious. She was gaping at Mo Lian dumbly. The way she was sizing him up all over was as if she was observing an alien from outer space. Young Sir Ding stared at Crown Prince Mo sullenly. He went from being gloomy to irritable to furious! Enough! Did this d*mn man want to knock him dead with money? Enough!!! Seeing that the crown prince did not on stopping, Young Sir Ding roared, Its enough to pay for all the medicinal materials!! Everybody were staring in confoundment at Nouveau Riche Lian. They did not expect to see such a bizarre sight in their lifetime! He hadvishly bought all the medicinal materials from both floors of the pharmacy for his wife! Was this person still human? Was this something a human could do? Everybodys minds had timed out, and their expressions were sluggish. They felt like if they allowed this young sir to continue squandering his money, their hearts would not take it anymore! Qiao Mu blinked and looked down at the spirit currency that had gone past her calves. She wriggled her legs and kicked the spirit currency aside. Chapter 2132 - Nothing But Bare Walls…

Chapter 2132: Nothing But Bare Walls

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu looked up at her dear hubby and asked puzzledly, Hubby, what are you doing? All for Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian lowered his head and said this to her. Qiao Mu looked queerly at all the spirit currency on the floor, and then she looked up at Young Sir Dings unsightly expression. I dont want it! Everyone: Oh my goodness! Both of them were so willful! One took out such arge amount of spirit currency and bought out all the medicinal materials. Not to mention how he also scared everybody out of their wits. The other one was even more insane, saying that she didnt want it! Why? Mo Lian stroked the little fellows head. Dont you like medicinal materials the most. Too much, cant hold it all! Qiao Mu replied. All the herbs growing in the medicinal garden in her Paradise were already a lot! If he bought such arge bunch of random medicinal materials now, where should she put them? Its fine, you can put them in storage talismans. If you dont like it you can just toss it away for fun! Crown Prince Mo hugged her and then promptly turned around with a practiced change of expression. He turned from a gentle and soothing young sir into the lofty and temperamental Crown Prince Mo. What are you still gawking there for? Quickly go and pack up the herbs! Ah, yes. Yes, yes, yes!!! The shopkeeper felt like he was about to go insane! He was definitely cursing on the inside Where exactly did these two weirdose from!? Could these two lords consider the feelings of themon people in their sh? Could they not be so intense!? Qiao Mu could only sigh in exasperation. Shemunicated with the water child deep in her conscious pool:?Dottie, are men all this immature!? The water child quickly concurred:?Masta, Masta, youre right. Men like duking it out the most! Theyre not as cute as Dottie, right? Qiao Mu nodded. She couldnt resist asking,?When you transformter on, will you take on a boy or girl form? You had better be a girl. It wont be as vexing then. The water child:? Masta, I will have to disappoint you The water child fled in tears. A certain person who suddenly noticed that the water child had stopped talking didnt think too much. She thought that the water child was busy doing something else. Qiao Mu kicked the clinking spirit currency at her feet and then started following Shopkeeper Qiu. Subsequently, she sighed. You dont have to do it, Ill collect it myself. She could only put all these medicinal materials in storage talismans. Her inner world couldnt hold so much. Besides, one storage talisman was not even enough! Ten empty blue storage talismans floated around Qiao Mu and glided toward the items in the main hall. Another ten flew to the second floor. Soon, Shopkeeper Qiu ran down the stairs with a queer expression. He looked in stupefaction at the expressionless little stoic, and then at his young sirs sullen face. Cough, Miss. You, you! You also took away the disy cases and those medicine chests!! This heartless and barbaric miss didnt even leave them a single feather. Right now, there was nothing but bare walls on both floors The miss even freakin took away themps and vases in the corners! Everyone: Howe they felt like the miss was swindling them! If I dont take them away, how should I store the medicinal materials? Should I just be packing them up all randomly?? Qiao Mu rebutted angrily, Besides, can your chests andmps and tools be as expensive as medicinal materials? I bought them all out! Howe I cant take anything else! Chapter 2133 - Faceslapping Proceedings

Chapter 2133: Facepping Proceedings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone: Crown Prince Mo turned and saw his wifes instant change in expression. He chortled and praised his wife nonstop, Right, right. If its not enough, Hubby will pay you more money! Everyone: They probably already knew how this misss behavior came about. Thats not it. The shopkeeper still wanted to make an argument, but he immediately mmed up when Young Sir Ding red at him. He hung his head listlessly. Wuwuwu, it was hard to be a shopkeeper nowadays. It was even harder to deal with being encumbered with such a capricious young sir! The mother and daughter from the Zhang n already could not make a sound, nor did they want to say anything. What could they say? People would be ridiculing anything they say. Just now they were ridiculing the other person for being a pauper, only buying a shoddy nt that cost one spirit currency. Miss Zhang had even scorned her with a lofty attitude, as if it was a crime for paupers toe out and shop! Yet right now? They had gotten facepped so hard. Wu Jinyi also felt extremely embarrassed. He peeked at Crown Prince Mo, who was like a spring breeze, and then at Young Sir Ding whose face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He cleared his throat and couldnt help but say, Uh, Madam Zhang, Xianger, I see that we had best return first. After being humiliated so badly in front of everyone, Zhang Wuxiang was so embarrassed that she couldnt lift up her head. She simply fumed when she heard Wu Jinyis voice. Look at that stoic faces husband. When he didnt do anything, he was just a pretty boy. Only once he stepped in did they find out that he was a nouveau riche that doted on his wife. On the other hand, when looking at this cowardly fianc of hers with mediocre talent. There was simply noparison to be made. She brushed away Wu Jinyis hand in irritation. Go away. Xianger. Madam Zhang warned Zhang Wuxiang with her gaze. Do not cause any more trouble! She was able to tell by now that Mo Lians identity was most unordinary. Such a peerless and fine young sir who seemed to transcend the world could not just be found anywhere. Not only that, it was impossible to randomly find a nouveau riche who could toss out several million spirit currency at once. In other words, the most important task at hand was to leave quickly lest they suffer even more. Mom!! Zhang Wuxiang unwillingly pounded the spirit currency that was covering the floor. The spirit currency that bounced up nearly hit her face. It made her so angry that her ordinary-looking face hadpletely contorted. Everyone was ridiculing her, and two men had simultaneously beaten her into this state. Yet her mother and fianc were turning a blind eye without standing up for her! Especially her fianc, who was simply a good-for-nothing! Xianger, Madam reprimanded. Wu Jinyi quickly helped Zhang Wuxiang up and exhorted in a low voice, These people are not ordinary. We had best return to the estate first and investigate their identities thoroughly before making ns. Zhang Wuxiangs teeth threatened to shatter from how hard she was gritting them, and she glowered resentfully at Wu Jinyi. At this time, a dozen servants suddenly rushed into the pharmacy, and the sound of an approaching iron wheelchair could be heard. Why did youe? Zhang Wuxiang stared at the wheelchair entering the doorway with a look of disgust. Madam swatted the back of Zhang Wuxiangs head. Watch how you talk to your second brother. Apanying this wheelchair was a young man with a grim face. He pointed at Mo Lian and ordered, Men, capture this man. Chapter 2134 - Who Are You!

Chapter 2134: Who Are You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian nced at the two people at the entrance with impatience. He looked down at Qiao Mu and exined, Its those two d*mn dogs Hubby disciplined just earlier. Yet how they dare stille looking for trouble! What are you all still standing there for, go The grim-faced young man trailed off, suddenly goggling at Qiao Mu. He yelped, How is it you! Qiao Mu looked at him puzzledly and then sized up the both of them. No impression of them at all! Had she seen such a third-rate man with ordinary looks before? Who are you! Qiao Mu asked out loud. Everyone: Howe they felt that the expression of the young man sitting on the wheelchair had contorted beyond limits when the little stoic asked this question? You b*tch, youre afraid to own up to what you did? Before the grim-faced young man could speak, the young man in the wheelchair had snapped while hitting his armrest. Madam Zhang quickly walked over to the person in the wheelchair and soothed, Daner, what happened? Calm down first. Just tell Mom what happened. Its her, its this b*tch! Her! Its her!! She was the one who threw me into the water to feed the sharks, causing both my legs to get shredded! Madam Zhangs entire body started shaking nonstop upon hearing this. She incisively fixed her eyes on Qiao Mu like a venomous snake. It was like the poison in her gaze was about to drip out tangibly. You didnt recognize wrongly? It truly is this b*tch? Madam questioned sternly. Zhang Wudan hit his thighs while bawling, Mother, its her. Even if this little wh*re were to turn into ashes, I wouldnt forget her! It was her who caused the area below this childs knees to be severed, as well as be unable, unable All the men present instantly understood from Zhang Wudans chagrined expression! F*ck, this guy couldnt have been so unlucky that his pen*s also became shark food That was too tragic! Everybody looked at the stoic-faced littledy like she was an oddball. Yet the stoic face still looked confused. She looked up at her hubby, then at Young Sir Ding, and atst at Madam Zhangs gritted expression and Zhang Wudans contorted face. Who are you!? Everyone: What was even more awful than engraving someone into your memories, yet finding out that the other personpletely didnt recognize you? Mo Lian nearlyughed out loud. His littledy was a child who didnt even recognize Duan Yues celestial looks when she was younger. If not for Duan Yue showing up in front of her all day long with all sorts of excuses, her face-blindness might have taken effect, preventing her from recognizing him Talking about another example, the little fellow didnt even recognize Asi, the brave and abnormally handsome tercel of the grasnds. It truly was a demanding task for such an ordinary-looking Zhang Wudan without any special traits to vainly expect the little stoic to remember him! If Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the others did not enter closed-door cultivation, they would definitely die fromughter at the little stoics actions. They did not expect for the little stoic to even forget what had happened in just the past few months She and her teammates had encountered this Zhang Wudan when they were journeying to Pn Prefecture by ship. The grim-faced man who was standing was Tie Feng, the son of Shuntian Prefectures senior manager. The one sitting on the wheelchair was the second young sir of Hongyuan Ind, Zhang Wudan. At that time, the little stoic andpany had taught them a ruthless lesson on the deck of the ship. Chapter 2135 - Stand-In Curse

Chapter 2135: Stand-In Curse

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The little stoic had ordered for them to be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. In the end, because of a shipwreck, they switched to the Scarlet Sky Breaker, and the matter with the two people ended there. The little stoic had evenmented on it back then, thinking that Zhang Wudan, after losing both legs, had gotten buried at sea in fishes stomachs. She did not think about the possibility of him still living. The mother and daughter from the Zhang n they encountered this time were Zhang Wudans mother and younger sister. It had to be said that they had an ursed rtionship with the people from the Zhang n, but unfortunately, the stoic face no longer had any impression of Zhang Wudan! Zhang Wudan was staring venomously at the little stoic, and his whole body shook while sitting on the wheelchair! You, you dont remember me? Qiao Mu shook her head. Zhang Wudan shouted gratingly, You had thrown me off the ship! You wicked b*tch, ah He saw a purple me charge straight for him at the speed of lightning. Madam Zhang stepped in front of her son and calmly took out a mirror from her conscious pool. It expanded in front of them and blocked this purple me attack. Insolent! Madam Zhang shrieked, Are you bullying our Hongyuan Ind because you think we have no people! Are you nning to make the entire Hongyuan Ind your enemy by doing us injustice again and again and again! Madam Zhang sneered and looked up at Mo Lian. Young man, I advise you not to repeatedly test Hongyuan Inds bottom line. I also advise you to cleanse your sons dirty mouth. If I hear him insult my wife again, he will die. Mo Lian flicked his sleeve as he stared icily at the middle-aged woman. For some reason, the woman felt her whole body shudder, and a distorted light surface in her eyes. She abruptly flitted toward Qiao Mu and grabbed at her arm. This b*tch caused my son to be injured to this extent. I want her to stay and wait upon my Daner for the rest of her life! Shouldnt this little wh*repensate my son for harming him into this state? Since she ruined my sons entire life, she should make it up to my son for the rest of her life! Go die! Mo Lians eyes glinted as he swept out dragon-shaped purple mes, targeting Madam Zhangs chest. This insolent woman! How dare she snatch away his wife!? There really was no need for this woman to continue existing. He must send her on her way today! Yet Madam Zhang seemed to be emboldened by something. She took his strike head-on without suffering any injuries. Instead, Tie Feng, who was standing beside Zhang Wudan, seemed to have gotten mmed in the chest. He flew backwards out the door and crashed to the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu were both startled. Madam Zhang took advantage of their moment of surprise to reach for Qiao Mus vitals. Yet she felt as if her fingers were touching a sturdy jade stone. She did not threaten Qiao Mus vitals and instead got kicked in the left leg by Mo Lian, who reacted swiftly. He summoned the slender Raven Moon and stabbed at her heart. Ah!! Tie Fengs blood-curdling screech came from outside. Mo Lians expression turned grave, and he heard Young Sir Dings agitated voice beside him. Did this wicked woman use a stand-in curse? Watch out! Mo Lian was about to scoop up his wife and retreat. Yet he felt his hand touching a barrier. The barrier separated thempletely. Chapter 2136 - Familiar

Chapter 2136: Familiar

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Zhangs gazed eerily at Qiao Mu and boasted, Little b*tch, lets see if theres anyone who can save you today. After saying this, she flipped her hand and ced a glowing seed in the center of her palm. For some reason, Qiao Mus brow twitched as she observed that seed. A feeling of familiarity washed over her. Madam Zhang used spiritual energy to unceasingly elerate the growth of the seed, which surged up violently at terrifying speed. Countless barbed green vines sought their way toward Qiao Mus body. Qiao Mu was unaware of wood spiritual cultivators having such a trump card of elerating a seeds growth to attack. Unless this seed in itself was powerful enough, it was a slow remedy that could not meet an urgency. Qiao Mus expression turned cold, and she jumped backwards to avoid the attacks of several green vines. Four walls had locked her in a cramped space.Those green vine tentacles attempted to catch her, and there were two times where the barbs nearly hooked both legs. Qiao Mu looked coldly at the middle-aged smiling sinisterly opposite her. Even though your stand-in curse is quite strong, this extent is not enough! Qiao Mu scoffed at her. Without saying anything further, she summoned out the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron from her conscious pool and smashed it at the opposite wall. *Boom!!* *Crack, crack, crack! Bang! The four walls couldnt take the hit, instantly shattering. The defensive weapon in front of Madam Zhangs chest also shattered with a pop, dissipating into powder and vanishing in the air. Ah!! Madam Zhang shrieked. On the other end, Mo Lian darted over with a sullen expression. He directed Raven Moon at her face as fast as lightning. Madam Zhang hastily elerated the growth of that seed with even more spiritual energy. The seed stretched out countless branch and wriggled frenziedly in all directions. It struck through one of Liangyuan Pharmacys walls. The branch traveled into the shop next door that was selling cotton cloth. The boss of that shop screamed and fled with the customers to the street like frightened rats. By this time, most of the people inside the pharmacy had fled far away outside. However, they remained on the street out of curiosity and kept their eyes on Liangyuan Pharmacy. Madam Zhang had practically gone insane. That seed was embedded in her palm and not only did it absorb spiritual energy nonstop, it was more like it was absorbing her flesh and spiritual meridians. Qiao Mu nced at the madwoman and stated coldly, Take this move. After saying this, a little cauldron flew out while spinning in the air. From a streak of light it transformed into a humongous object that crushed down on Madam Zhangs head. Madam Zhang felt her blood run cold from horror, and she tumbled sideways to dodge. Just as she copsed to the floor, she felt that medicinal cauldron crash down heavily and snap countless green vines. Ah!! This was akin to crushing her bones and flesh,pletely pulverizing the bones in the left side of her body. Madam Zhangs high-pitched voice echoed through the pharmacy. Meanwhile, Zhang Wudan, who was sitting at the entrance, hastily moved his wheelchair forward to escape when he saw the situation spiral downhill. However, there was a small threshold at the entrance that Tie Feng had naturally helped him with at the start. Yet now, he was unable to flee by himself, frenzied as he was. Ahh! AH!?Zhang Wudan tried his hardest to propel the wheelchair forward. Out of helplessness, he then looked to Zhang Wuxiang. Chapter 2137 - Each Fleeing on Their Own

Chapter 2137: Each Fleeing on Their Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Zhang Wuxiang was also scared silly. She didnt even look at her second brother and fled outside immediately. Wu Jinyi and Zhang Wudan were not on familiar terms. Since the other partys own blood sister wasnt even going to save him, why should he put in effort? Therefore, he quickly ran out the door after Zhang Wuxiang. He had originally nned on fleeing back to Tianfu Faction to bring help, but he halted midway. He contemted:?Those young men and women were so formidable. Even if he went back to bring help, it would not change the situation and would just be sending people to their deaths for nothing. Hence, he decided against it. He looked back at Zhang Wuxiang, who was shuddering in fear in front of a shop. Thisss was too prideful. She always felt like Hongyuan Ind was invincible, so how would she expect people with such profound cultivation to be as numerous as stars in the sky? Not everyone was willing to do Hongyuan Ind a favor. Zhang Wudan watched in dismay as his own sister and brother-inw bolted out the door without paying him any mind. He wanted to shout at them, yet he could not utter a sound. He was nearly about to piss his pants from fear. He shuddered as he tried his hardest to move the wheelchair forward. However, the wheelchair refused to move, even getting stuck in the middle on the door threshold. Where are you still wanting to go? An ominous voice came from behind him. He suddenly got caught by a wood spirit. As if pulled by an invisible force, Zhang Wudan flew out from his wheelchair and crashed at Ding Yuns feet. Ah, ahhh! Zhang Wudan paled in terror as he looked at the young sir who was staring down at him. He hastily looked at his mother, who was wrapped up in green vines. He screamed, Mother, Mother save me, Mother save me! Daner, Daner!! Madam Zhang showed her face through the green vines. The vine tentacles writhed forward, but that was it. It was like she wasnt controlling her body. The seed burrowed into her flesh and bones, absorbing her bodys flesh and power. Would this seed snatch her soul away? Madam Zhang shuddered all over uncontrobly when she thought of this possibility. Mother, Mother save me, Mother. I beg you to save me, ahhh!! Feeling the wood spiritual energy wringing his neck get even tighter and tighter, Zhang Wudans tears, snot, and saliva streamed down all at once. He begged for mercy, gazing pleadingly at Ding Yuns frigid face. He didnt want to die, he didnt want to die! If he had known, he wouldnt havee to provoke this she-devil. Disaster would befall him every time he provoked her. He lost both legs the first time. This time, he might possibly lose his life! Ahhh, he regretted it so much! Zhang Wudan wailed tearfully and wished for nothing more than to repeatedly kowtow to Ding Yun. Let me off, okay. I-I wont seek trouble for this miss again. *Snap!* However, why did that crisp noise sound so familiar? AHH, it was the sound of his neck snapping! He had died. That wood spiritual energy had twisted off his neck! Daner!! Madam Zhang, who was enveloped in vines, screeched in heartbreak. The vines around her body squirmed even more madly as if boundless vitality had been injected within. Qiao Mu creased her eyebrows as she picked up the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. Mo Lian darted to Qiao Mu and put his arm around her waist. He knitted his brows as he looked over. Chapter 2138 - Sacred Wood

Chapter 2138: Sacred Wood

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It looks like that strange seed snatched away that womans soul, Mo Lian concluded after a moment. Master, I sense Qiuqius presence from that seed, Little Water Dottie suddenly spoke up. A transparent water child plopped out on Qiao Mus shoulder and stared fixedly at those monstrous vines. Sure enough, I wasnt wrong. The feeling is even more intense aftering outside. This is a fragment of a sacred wood seed! Qiao Mu: ! What do you mean? Miss Qiao caught on to the two words sacred wood. Youre saying that Qiuqiu really isnt an ordinary little tree? It is sacred wood, one of the five elemental spirits? The water child gaped at Qiao Mu and asked Qiao Mu in surprise, You didnt know, Master? Qiao Mu knocked the water childs head and deadpanned, What is there that your Master doesnt know? How is it possible for me not to know! In reality, she was only entertaining suspicions previously. It wasnt until today that she confirmed that Qiuqiu really was sacred wood, one of the five elemental spirits. Th-Then just now you?Looked extremely surprised! What did I say earlier? Qiao Mu said gruffly, I did not say anything at all. Mo Lian couldnt helpughing at their conversation. The little fellows bad habit of refusing to admit her faults had struck again. Qiao Mus inner mind right now was naturally:? Sh*t! Howe Qiuqiu never told me it wasnt an ordinary wood stump? That it was sacred wood, the most impressive in the world? Ha ha! It was on purpose, right. Luckily Qiuqiu was currently in closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, Qiao Mu would probably be dragging it out for a good whupping! Masta, you couldnt have been calling Qiuqiu Little Tree because you didnt realize that it was actually sacred wood, right! It had to be said that the water child had hit the nail on the head, but would its master really admit her ignorance? Impossible! Qiao Mu red back irritably. You think Im dumb! Qiuqiu is able to form a star domain, obtaining the powers of Heaven. This naturally is not something normal wood stumps can do! She turned to see Ding Yun, who had flung away Zhang Wudans corpse, walk toward her. Qiao Mu stopped talking about the little tree, and the water child also vanished from her shoulder. They continued their conversation through her spiritual conscious. How should we subdue it? You said just now that this is Qiuqius seed fragment? What does that mean? Master, you dont know? The water child exined bewilderedly, Qiuqiu had once been injured heavily! It had basically split into several pieces, with the entire seed exploding. Even though its main body survived, it was probably just reduced to a broken withered tree. Qiao Mus heart jolted. She seemed to recall that scene of a broken withered tree and a petite white figure drifting about in that boundless void with only each other aspany. Her eyes could not help but moisten up. Masta, Masta. If we can absorb this seed fragment, Little Tree will certainly be able to wake up tomorrow! What do we need to do? Qiao Mu was invigorated. Masta, you jump inside! The water child dered seriously, You jump inside that circle surrounded by those vines! Even though that tree seed is wrecking havoc right now, it will not harm you due to amon origin. Qiao Mu clenched her petite fists. Okay! Qiaoqiao, what are you nning to do? Mo Lian knew that Qiao Mu had turned silent because she was conversing with the water child through her spiritual conscious, so he didnt bother her. Chapter 2139 - Lian, Believe in Me!

Chapter 2139: Lian, Believe in Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, when he saw her pause as if to sprint toward the area with vines, he reflexively grabbed her petite hands tightly. Lian, believe in me. Qiao Mu turned to look at him. Mo Lians heart jolted. Right now, her eyes were especially radiant, like balls of fire that lit up the entire room. He suddenly had the feeling of how could there be such a lovable girl in this world?. Okay. Mo Lian released his grip on the littledys hands. He naturally believed in her. He didnt panic when they got separated by the barrier earlier either. Because he knew that she did not need to be sheltered under anyones wings and be taken care of like a quail. She was a littledy that could soar alongside him. She could definitely ovee any crisis or predicament. Letting go at suitable times so that she could grow up quickly was the best way to love and care for her. Miss Qiao smiled at Crown Prince Mo with iparably bright eyes. The iciness from her stoic face suddenly melted into a smile that weed spring. This instantly put Crown Prince Mo into a trance. On the other hand, Young Sir Ding was staring at them with a cloudy expression. It would be a lie to say that he was not envious. There was a special atmosphere between these two people that prevented even a tack from squeezing through. He couldnt help being envious while also being in admiration. Qiao Mu quickly ran to Madam Zhang, who was wrapped in vines. Seeing this, Ding Yuns expression turned stern and he shed to Mo Lians side. He couldnt resist berating, Youre just going to watch her seek her death? Wasnt that tree seed somewhat abnormal? Madam Zhangs cultivation was not low, but the tree seed still treated her as a vessel and took over. By now, her soul had been snatched away. Her bodys flesh and power had turned into fertilizer for the tree seed. With this, Mo Lian was actually still willing to let the littledy approach the tree seed up close? Wasnt he worried and scared? Yet Mo Lian didnt really want to respond to him. He merely cast him a nce and stated coldly, My wife does not need an outsider like you to worry about her. Ha. Young Sir Ding scoffed, You think I want to worry? If not Ding Yun lowered his eyes and bit his lip:?If not because you met Qiaoqiao first, who knows who would be the one right now saying My wife does not need an outsider like you to worry about her. It was like Mo Lian could detect this persons thoughts. He glowered at him and reprimanded, Inordinate ambitions refers to striving to obtain what does not belong to you by any means necessary! Instead of pining over what you cannot obtain, you might as well learn to let go sooner. You say it so simply. Ding Yun abruptly turned his head. The anger in his bewitching eyes had subsided, leaving behind a faint calm as well as a provoking look. If it was you, what would you do? Obediently give up and you each live your own lives? Mo Lians gaze turned sharp. I do not need to answer this hypothetical question. His Qiaoqiao naturally could only belong to him! There was no hypothetical possibility at all. Ha. Ding Yun showed a mocking smile. Frankly said, its all because we are in different situations. That you can say such heartless words. On the other hand, the moment Qiao Mu jumped into the bundle of green vines, she was weed right in the face by a wizened skeleton opening its ugly mouth wide. If it was anyone else, they naturally would start screeching in fright. Chapter 2140 - Qiuqiu Transforms

Chapter 2140: Qiuqiu Transforms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, Qiao Mu, who was versed in medicine and had even focused on studying the meridians in a humans body, did not feel anything. She merely furrowed her brows in distaste. She pulverized that skeleton with a wave of her hand. Madam Zhang truly had gone for wool ande back shorn. She had wanted to strengthen herself but had instead be food for the little trees fragment. Tsk! She really didnt know what to say about this Madam Zhang. How delighted must she be. She had lost her second son, and her daughter had run away. In the future when her husband married another wife, Zhang Wuxiang would not be having it easy with a stepmom. However, this all had nothing to do with Qiao Mu. Right now, she was ambling along the central area where the branches intersected. She looked like she was on a leisurely walk, without the slightest worry that this seed doppelg?nger was going to suck the life out of her. She touched the vine beside her. It was a familiar feeling, extremely familiar. No wonder her heart jumped from the intense aura that spread when Madam Zhang took out that seed. It turned out that it turned out that her Qiuqiu was here! Hey, Sister! Suddenly, a tiny voice popped up from the side. It was feeble and sounded a bit wispy. Qiao Mu abruptly turned around and zeroed in on the source of the voice. She saw a small boy of about four or five years of age. He had cherry lips and pearly teeth, looking extremely adorable. He was squatting in the brush and looked at her with pitiful and watery eyes. Qiao Mus heart jolted, and she sped up while walking toward him. She stopped ten feet away and stretched out her arms to him. Come. Yet the little boy did not move, merely looking at her with expectant and guileless eyes. Youe over, Sister. A green vine shot out of Qiao Mus sleeve and coiled around the boys waist before giving a pull. The boy yelped in surprise and crashed into her arms like a cannonball. Wah! The little boy dropped into her arms and was just about to struggle. Yet he discovered that he had gotten trussed up by the vine into a small cocoon. He was unable to move or exert strength. You want to y dirty with your sister? Qiao Mu flicked his forehead. You think you can beat me? Wu. The little body gazed at her pitifully. He reflexively shielded his forehead with his fair and tender, chubby hands. Chapter 2141 - Those That I Treasure

Chapter 2141: Those That I Treasure

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiuqiu. Qiao Mu fondled his small head dotingly. Dont be so naughty, okay? Do you know how sad Ive been during this time? Hurry and wake up. The little boy suddenly started trembling all over, and his voice was particrly feeble. You, you also want me to disappear too. Disappear? Could it be that this seed fragment of Qiuqius had already engendered its own consciousness? This was a bit troublesome. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows as she looked down at the toddler nestled obediently in the crook of her arm. Hisrge eyes were moist and tinged with grief. Furthermore, his gaze also showed his distrust. Qiao Mu set him down and crouched down in front of him. She patted his head. You didnt go all out when you were attacking me inside the barrier, right. Previously when Madam Zhang had used a divine weapon to trap her inside the defensive barriers, Qiuqiu would definitely have been able to hit her spot on, even as a seed fragment. This went to show that deep in his heart, he was unwilling to hurt her. Even though he had a faint consciousness, he was still a part of Qiuqius main body. Sister, Ill disappear if I return. The toddlers tears started falling from grief. Qiao Mu held his small head in her arms and patted him whileforting, How would that be? You and the main body are of the same origin. You all were originally one. After you return, it is just that you be him, and he bes you. Besides, well be able to y together! Qiao Mu righted his small head and told the toddler seriously, Otherwise, I can only find a hole to bury you in and leave you to be an unmanly tree. The little tree blinked pitifully. Wh-What do you mean by unmanly tree? You have lost the power that originates from the main body. Even if I nt you, you will only take the form of a toddler even after centuries, milleniums, and even more. You know this too, right? Tears gushed from the little boys eyes as he crouched into a ball on the ground. He asked pitifully, Will returning hurt? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and picked up that toddler. Recall all these vines. Sister, can you remember my name? I, I am Little Two. Qiao Mu: Could it be that Qiuqiu has multiple seed fragments? Qiao Mu mumbled to herself.?From this, could it be that there was a Little Three, Little Four, Little Five The boy sniffled. Will Sister think of me after I return? Qiao Mu sighed in amusement. You and Qiuqiu were originally one. Sister naturally likes thinking of you. The boy wiped his tears. In the future, if you encounter Little Three and them, will you kill them if they dont return? Qiao Mu was startled. She shook her head speechlessly. Naturally no. Then, then what if I dont return today? I said Ill dig a hole and bury you! Qiao Mu clobbered his forehead. You think Im a homocidal maniac? I wont hurt those I treasure. Qiuqiu and you are also those whom I treasure. The little boys face suddenly shone radiantly as he leaped into Qiao Mus arms and cried, Sister! Qiao Mu nearly fell on her butt from his pounce. Chapter 2142 - Return

Chapter 2142: Return

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She looked down and saw that the toddlers body was emitting a green glow that was slowly flowing into her body. It was an extremely warm sensation that filled ones heart with joy. Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and reflexively hugged the toddler in her arms, until he dispersed into specks of white light while smiling. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Mu discovered that she had already walked out from the cocoon of vines. A glimmering green wood spiritual energy flowed around her wrist, and her body seemed to be surging with boundless power. Mo Lian quickly reached out to support Qiao Mus teetering body. Im, Im going into closed-door cultivation. Qiao Mu uttered these words with difficulty. The little fellow could feel her bodys spiritual energy swell drastically, and she could barely talk coherently. Mo Lian promptly panicked. He quickly carried her up and flew outside the city. The most important task at hand was to find a quiet spot for the littledy to enter closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, letting the spiritual energy rampage freely would affect her body greatly. Ding Yun gloomily watched the couple fly away with creased brows. Afterwards, he turned to look toward Shopkeeper Qiu. The shopkeeper gave a start. He nced at thepletely empty shop and said with a long face, My lord, I will immediately gather a new batch of items. That girl was too crafty, emptying their whole shop in one go. No need. Ding Yun indifferently waved it off. We were going to move the shop anyway. Tidy up the ounts from the past few years. I will send someone over to collect them in a few days. Shopkeeper Qiu was taken aback, after which he nodded repeatedly. Make preparations to go to the Divine Province with Ba Shan. Ah, but the Old Madam Ding Yun swept him a nce. It is fine. Once Mother has thought it through, she will go as well. We just need to take care of our own matters. Shopkeeper Qiu knew that there was aplicated rtionship between the mother and son, so he did not advise him anymore and said with a nod, Okay. Young Sir, this old man will be making preparations these few days and will head over first. Ding Yun nodded. He did not say anything else and strode out the door. He looked up at the clear blue sky and stared long and hard with gloomy eyes. Qiaoqiao It doesnt matter even if you dont remember anything. *** *Swish!* The city guards only saw a ck light streak past them. When they rubbed their eyes and looked again, they only saw white clouds drifting in the clear blue sky. There was nothing else there. Mo Lian carried Qiao Mu swiftly to the woods outside the city. He found an empty area with a wide view and set her down on the ground. He waved his hand, setting up a defensive boundary. Qiao Mu had closed her eyes and delved into her own Star Domain. Her spiritual conscious became a glow of light. She had just delved into her dantian when she saw the sapling furiously growing branches and luxuriant green leaves, as if on steroids. Qiao Mu was extremely delighted when she saw this and stared fixedly at her Qiuqiu. Her spiritual conscious apparition hopped on the tree and made a circle around it. Afterwards, she looked up at the crown of the tree with her hands behind her back. It only took an instant for the sapling to grow up strong and sturdy. These are the signs of formally entering adolescent stage!?Qiao Mu was jubnt. However, she felt the spiritual energy in her body swell rapidly, so she hastily closed her eyes and focused on guiding the spiritual energy around her toward her spiritual meridians. At that moment, the weather changed abruptly, with the winds rising and clouds streaking past Chapter 2143 - Big Ruckus

Chapter 2143: Big Ruckus

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

All the spiritual energy congregated above Qiao Mus head. This formed a small vortex which then sucked all the spiritual energy in the surroundings into her body without restraint. She had broken through to the Spirit Division Records seventhyer, forming her seventh branch meridian. Qiao Mu closed her eyes and utilized her inner sight to scan her new branch meridian. Spiritual energy was streaming toward this feeble, newly formed branch meridian. What did it mean for her to possess seven more branch meridians than the average persons spiritual meridians? It meant that whenparing Qiao Mu to someone with the same cultivation, the spiritual energy that she had stored was about seven to eight times more than the other person. A blinding light erupted from the entire forest. Mo Lian, who was standing beside her to keep watch over her advancement, gave a helpless sigh. It was already like this when they were in the city outskirts. Even if they ran deep into the forest, a lot of cultivators would still be alerted by the huge ruckus. Sigh, how wickedly gifted was his Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian stood beside Qiao Mu and watched her with a smile. A chilly breeze ruffled his clothes, and Seventh Yan suddenly appeared beside Mo Lian. Do not let anyone get close. Yes, Master. Seventh Yan rose up into the sky and turned into a ray of golden light before transforming into a flying dragon above their heads. He gave a roar and flew toward the cultivatorsing from all over to scout out the situation. F*ck, a dragon! Whats going on? This forest is an important thoroughfare to the Shuntian Prefecture. Why is there a dragon here without cause or reason? Roar! Seventh Yan roared toward the cultivators seeking their way over on the official road. He then dove down at them. This scared those people so much that they quickly turned tail to run for their lives. They kept yelling, Oh mama! Its a sacred beast. Its actually an ancient sacred beast. My heavens! Run! It was a sacred beast, a powerful being recorded in ancient texts. Who had ever seen one in person? Ha ha. They were most fortunate to see one today! When other cultivators who were finding their way over saw this mob scampering toward them, they naturally did not dare say anything else and hastily ran off with the crowd. Youve got to be kidding. Who was going to get nosy if they had to pay for it with their life? Everybody hastily scattered in all directions. Another blinding light erupted from the forest again. Qiao Mu had just reached level-five spiritual cultivation when she then started surging toward level-six spiritual cultivation Right now, she could even see her spiritual conscious apparition iling her limbs crazily inside her dantian, dancing for joy. Sigh!?She was not the least bit collected. Where did her calm go!? If she were to let out this spiritual conscious apparition, wouldnt that make her aughingstock in other peoples eyes! It was too hard on her! Mo Lian looked up. Tremors from the spiritual energy caused the ground to sink, and the nearby trees fell down one after the other. His wifes advancement this time was too intense! Mo Lian was both amused and exasperated. He swiped at the air and a messenger talisman appeared in his hand: Feng Chen, Qiaoqiao is currently advancing levels 5 kilometers outside the city. Have everyone obstruct people froming over. From the looks of it, his wifeys advancement was going to take a good several days. Mo Lian found a rock beside his wife to sit on. He gazed at her infatuatedly through the transparent defensive boundary. What to do? She was already making such a big ruckus while just advancing in the spiritual realm. Chapter 2144 - Level Advancement

Chapter 2144: Level Advancement

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When advancing to the divine realm, she would have to face the trial of the five spirits samsara. Was it possible that Heavenly Law wouldnt punish her thunderously and kill this little monster on the spot? Mo Lian propped his chin on his hand and tilted his head, staring straight at the littledy. At this moment, it felt like the spring breeze had stopped. Everything in the background had vanished into nothingness. It felt as if time had frozen here His phoenix eyes and his gaze reflected only her. Seven dayster. The littledy opened her watery eyes in a daze. She then hopped up at once and saw a smiling handsome young man dressed in flowing green robes outside the defensive boundary. Lian! Mo Lian removed the defensive boundary around her with a wave of his finger. He darted to her and hugged her tightly in his arms. He sighed with emotion and patted her lovingly. My Qiaoqiao, Hubbys missed you so much. The littledy wriggled her head in his embrace and stuck out her first. She clenched it tightly and gave a whooping cheer. Lian, I feel that my entire body is filled with power. Tut, tut. You little fellow advanced three levels in a row. Of course youll be filled with power. Feng Chens sigh could be heard from afar. The two of them looked back and saw Feng Chen, the Little Despot, Dao Wuji, and the others ambling leisurely toward them. Qiao Mu quickly examined her own cultivation. Her eyes brightened as she shouted, I leveled up! Mo Lian couldnt helpughing out loud. Its not as simple as leveling up in these seven days of closed-door cultivation. Your spiritual conscious also grew a lot, right? Qiao Mu examined her body some more and said with a nod, Im a level-seven spiritual cultivator! My spiritual conscious also surged a lot too! The most important thing after breaking through to the seventhyer was that she could now forge her seventh branch meridian. She felt that her entire body was filled with spiritual energy and possessed a lot of power! Mo Lian gazed at her tenderly and concurred with a nod, You had a rather smooth advancement. Lets head back first. Qiao Mu grunted in approval. She then turned toward Feng Chen and the others. Howe everyone came? Can we note? You rmed a lot of people with this big ruckus. Luckily, we stepped in immediately and helped you block all sorts of random people. Otherwise, how would you have had a week of peace and quiet. She nodded in enlightenment. Thank you for all your help. Let us first return. With a wave of her hand, she retrieved several robust horses from Paradise as their mode of transportation. Everyone had nned to surreptitiously return back to the city to avoid attracting too much attention, yet who would know that all the men and women in this crowd were each dazzling people in their own right. Therefore, many youngdies andds were ogling them as they entered the city. The city gate had gotten so congested that Mo Lians group had no choice but to abandon their mounts and flit over the roofs to escape. By the time they returned to the inn, everybody saw that Feng Chens sleeve had gone missing due to the actions of two brazen youngdies. They couldnt help butugh out loud. Qiao Mu was confused. What were those people on the street doing? Mo Lian twitched his mouth. As she spoke, she wiped Mo Lians face with her sleeve. That auntie just now spoke so loudly and with such zeal that her spit nearly got on your face. So dirty! Did you hear what she said? Everyone: Chapter 2145 - Masta, I Want a Hug!

Chapter 2145: Masta, I Want a Hug!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiaoqiao, you dont know why theyre chasing after us? Dao Wuji felt like there was a need to discuss this matter with his bosss wife. He felt like Boss still had a long and difficult path to go in pursuing his wife! Qiao Mu cast him a look that spelled out Are you stupid? Why wouldnt I know? Theyre in pursuit because they want to rob me! Everyone: Mo Lian couldnt help but facepalm. He suddenly thought of that incident with the fourth princess. It was the same situation but with different people. For some reason, the little fellow kept thinking that other people were chasing after her to rob her! Thats why she gave the fourth princess a good licking back then! Hahaha! So should those strangers be grateful for being such weaklings that Qiaoqiao didnt care about retaliating!? Pfft, it cant be because of our good looks? The Peony Immortal couldnt resist teasing. Qiao Mu blinked. She turned to knit her brows at Mo Lian. Just like how Mo Shuang was chasing after Eldest Qin and how those women were chasing after Second Qin? She remembered that she had also encountered a bunch of crazies shrieking after Second Qin back when she was interviewing for the Qin Estate. They were simply sick in the head! This is a kind of illness. Qiao Mu deadpanned, It is a kind of abnormal emotional problem when one falls into depression or suddenly encounters mental shock. The liver channel will suffer from stagnation, and in the end, the infection will spread throughout the body! Everyone: Pfft! Hahahaha Everybodyughed like idiots as they peered at Crown Prince Mo with sympathy. Its been hard on you, bro! Its been difficult pursuing the crown prince consort, right You must have umted luck from several lifetimes past to have been able to nab the stoic face! The little stoics thought process was truly stupefying! To her, chasing after good-looking men equated suffering a mental shock, which would cause liver channel stagnation and subsequently illness. Everybody wasughing their heads off. The little stoic was expressionless. What was there tough about!? Consequently, everybody slowly found it hard to keepughing when they saw the stoic faces cold face. Qiao Mu cast Feng Chen and the others a look. She silently turned around and pattered up the stairs. Follow me. Everybody scratched their noses in embarrassment and followed her up to the second floor. After entering the room, Qiao Mu turned to Mo Lian. Hubby. Mo Lian nodded in understanding. A defensive boundary surrounded the entire room. The Little Despot snapped his fingers and reinforced the defensive boundary with anotheryer. Qiao Mu then had the sapling pull everybody inside. Qiao Mus eyes lit up once they entered Paradise. She rushed toward a little treant without having time to exin anything. That was right. After consuming ck spirit jade over a long period of time, absorbing the inds spiritual domains, and assimting the tree seed fragment, Qiuqiu had finally awoken and entered the adolescent stage. The little treant was also waving his branches and running jubntly over to his master. Tears were about to fall from the cute little treants ck beady eyes. He stretched out his hands and shouted while running to Qiao Mu, Masta, Masta. I want a hug! *Smack!* The treant got clobbered on the head. Qiuqiu tilted his head in confusion at his little master. Shouldnt Masta be hugging and kissing him after such a long separation? Chapter 2146 - You Need a Beating!

Chapter 2146: You Need a Beating!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Howe this waspletely different from what he had imagined!? Qiuqiu had thought that his master would be picking him up in joy after not seeing him for such a long time. Even if she didnt shower him with kisses, she would at least caress him fondly! What the heck was happening now? Howe his master was beating him up? Wuwuwu?The little treant scurried away while iling his branches about. Qiao Mu chased after him. Dont you run away! Who told you to act on your own and decide for yourself! Stand right there for me! Qiao Mu flew up andnded in front of Qiuqiu in a huff. Masta. Qiuqiu called weakly. He subconsciously backed away and whimpered, Qiuqiu has confidence in my self-restoration. Confidence my *ss!?Qiao Mu red at a certain tree and interrogated, Let me ask you, what were you thinking at that time? You think youll be doing me a favor with a bit of sacrifice? If something really happened to you, how would I ever be at peace? Do you want me to die from regret and resentment? Qiao Mu really red up when she recalled how she watched helplessly as this tree withered up in front of her. She really had been panicking! Yet this tree didnt tell her anything and directly took action on his own. Qiuqius ck beady eyes wandered about, avoiding Qiao Mu. After a long time, he acknowledged his mistake and murmured, Masta, Qiu Qiuqiu knows his mistake. Dont be angry anymore. Come over. Qiao Mu yelled at him. The little treant had the urge to turn tail and run, but in the end, he braced himself and slowly shuffled over to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu looked at him in exasperation and picked him up with a sigh. Qiao Mu flicked the tender leaves on his head and said softly, Qiuqiu, dont act so rashly in the future. If something does happen, discuss it with me first. Dont act on your own. Qiuqiu of course bobbed his head furiously. However, he still chanted resolutely on the inside:?If Little Masta is in danger, Qiuqiu naturally will do all he can to protect her! Sigh, girls were just so troublesome! He was at his wits end once they started weeping and wailing! Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at the tree in her arms. What are you thinking! His expression looked so peculiar that she felt like he wasnt thinking anything good. Qiuqiu quickly returned to the present, and his ck beady eyes rolled about on his trunk. He suddenly changed the topic by fawning on her cutely. Masta, Masta, did you know? Ever since our Paradise leveled up to a spiritual domain, haha, the yield of spiritual tea has doubled! After harvesting once every two weeks, I have umted a lot of spiritual tea by now. Masta, do you want Qiuqiu to brew tea? Masta, do you want to drink tea? What a stiff change of topic! Qiao Mu looked down at him speechlessly. She shook her head as she patted his head. Qiuqiu, I want you to promise me that you will stay safe and sound always. The sapling was moved, and he mored, Masta, dont worry. Qiuqiu will definitely stay safe and sound. Qiao Mu fondled his tree leaves and examined him closely. Have you entered the adolescent stage right now? Mhm-hm! Chapter 2147 - Changes

Chapter 2147: Changes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiuqiu nodded furiously, and a smile bloomed on his face. Masta, isnt Qiuqiu amazing! Qiuqiu has officially entered the early adolescent stage. Qiao Mu nodded and sized up their surroundings. Before she hade inside, she had sensed that her star domains Paradise, Fish Orchid, and Chuyun had grown significantly in size. After surveying Paradise, that sure enough was the case. Qiuqiu, lets go check out the Hundred Herbs Garden. Alright. Qiao Mu turned to wave at Mo Lian and the others. Im going to pick some stuff from the medicinal garden first. You guys do your own thing. Mo Lian nodded in acknowledgement. Dao Wuji and them had already long run off to who knows where. Aiyah, I dont want to go outside anymore. How nice would it be to retreat into seclusion here to cultivate. The Peony Immortal flicked her slender fingers seductively with a sigh. Older Sister, I was thinking the same thing. The Gingko Immortal concurred. When they just came in, they had already felt a dense spiritual energy assaulting their senses. Yang Xirong and them were truly lucky to have found a training location with good feng shui and a fast passage of time. Their cultivation must have improved by leaps and bounds during this time. The Gingko Immortal really wanted to the same right now. There were so many mundane affairs outside. How great was it that there was nothing to worry about in here? The little fellow had run back joyously by now with a handful of herbs. She just so happened to overhear the sisters conversation and quickly shook her head. Cultivating here would not be very useful to you at your cultivation levels. At the very least, this spiritual domain would have to level up to the divine realm before it would make do for this group of people at the venerable spirit realm and above to cultivate. That doesnt matter. The important thing is that its peaceful. The Gingko Immortal giggled. She looked at the herbs in her hands. Youve finished picking what you need? Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded and then ran over to Mo Lian. She said happily, My medicinal garden has more than doubled, and I have more fields now too. I had the sapling nt all the herbs we bought from Liangyuan Pharmacy! Sure enough, Qiuqiu was an extremely hardworking child. He had already finished organizing them by type for her. Besides the low-rank medicinal materials that did not get nted, the herbs in the medicinal materials ranged from mid-rank to sacred-rank. There were now so many varieties. However, there was still a lot of emptynd. They could continue nting should they encounter any rare herbs in the future. She was in a jubnt mood after surveying her flourishing medicinal garden. Mo Lian was also very happy to see her joyous mood. He held her petite hand and asked with a smile, Do you want to go visit the beach? Qiao Mu shook her head. I dont want to hinder Second Aunt-Master and them from cultivating. Lets go outside! Aftering out from Paradise, they ate dinner and then returned to their respective rooms to rest. When Mo Lian saw her take out the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron, he knew that she was going to start refining pills. He got up and reminded, Dont stay up toote refining pills. Qiao Mu nodded and watched him go. She tilted her head and was just about to start refining spiritual-energy-gathering pills when someone pushed open the room to her door. Qiaoqiao. Fairy Huanghe whisked inside in a hustle. Where did you go? Have you eaten? Qiao Mu asked curiously. She had just washed her hands and had not yet started when she saw Fairy Huanghe walk inside. I had a casual bite when I went out to scout for information. Huanghe said gloomily, I didnt expect for the official mansion to still be operating smoothly, as if nothing had happened at all. Chapter 2148 - Her Goal

Chapter 2148: Her Goal

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No rumors had leaked even after such a huge incident ured, with Madam ne Feng attempting to assasinate her disciple and killing two maidservants. Fairy Huanghe said gloomily, She really is amazing, settling everything already. Qiao Mu patted her head when she heard this. Huanghe, dont lose heart. She paused and then told her seriously, But your master will get served her just deserts for all her ill-doing. If therees a day when I will seek her out Fairy Huanghe sighed with a drooping head. I understand. Qiao Mu walked up to her and sat her down. Theres something you probably still dont know yet. The reason zombies are running amok in the world is not by chance but by design. The organization behind all of this is called Heavenly Fate. It is possible that the imbeciles in this organization are lying low throughout the world. Qiao Mu held Huanghes hands and exined, It is for certain that your master Madam ne Feng, as well as Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng, are members of this Heavenly Fate organization. However, we have already reced the present Prefecture Lord of the Shuntian Prefecture with one of our own people. Huanghe listened quietly, but she couldnt help being taken aback. Ah? Prefecture Lord Geng is one of your people? The little fellow nodded triumphantly. Prefecture Lord Geng no longer exists in this world. That old geezer Qiao Mu couldnt help but knit her brows when she recalled how that darn guy refused to divulge the name of the mastermind in the Mu n. The prefecture lord of Shuntian Prefecture is one of our people. His name is Dunzhu. Qiao Mu said, Im filling you in just so that you dont get surprised by this prefecture lords strange actions. Fairy Huanghe silently shut her gaping mouth. She felt like there was something mystical about all of this. Qiaoqiao and them truly possessed unusual powers to even be able to rece Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord. Then, then does my master know? No. Qiao Mu shook her head, but then she added after some contemtion, Actually I cant be certain. Perhaps your master is astute, so it is possible that she had long seen through him. Huanghe nodded at thisment. She concurred, Mhm, she indeed is quick-witted. After saying this, she smiled bitterly. As her disciple, even I dont know what she is thinking a lot of the time. She could be so ruthless and turn her disciples into zombies Huanghe, perhaps she wanted to make you guys stronger for her purposes? Fairy Huanghe paused. She said with a nod, She did indeed say that at the time. She even said that my senior sisters were useless! But how could she me Senior Sister Lingfei for turning into a zombie and being useless after she manipted her that way? What kind of logic is that! Qiao Mu snorted. Heavenly Fate is a heretical organization that is intent on researching a drug that can alter peoples constitutions. At the beginning, this drug could only transform corpses. The fact that it can even transform living beings now shows that it has undergone significant improvements. Fairy Huanghes body shook. I, I still dont really understand. Simply said, this kind of improved drug is transmitted through nightcaw birds. Once in contact with the human body, it will automatically enter your bloodstream. From the zombie mutation at the beginning to the live body mutation right now, it was all done to serve a single purposeto produce superhumans. They would either seed or die. Qiao Mus grip tightened around Huanghes hands. Chapter 2149 - Evaluation?

Chapter 2149: Evaluation?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This drug can reconstruct the human body, but people who are eliminated will turn into those inhuman monsters. Madam ne Fengs words had been echoing in Fairy Huanghes ears. It was only now that she got enlightened! She asked in a shaking voice, This, this? Is this a fifty-fifty chance? How could there be a fifty percent sess rate? Look at how many zombies there are versus the number of superhumans? So the sess rate is actually only ten percent? Huanghe cried out in surprise and anger. Even ten percent would be an overestimate. Qiao Mu sighed, understanding why Huanghe was so distraught. Her master had pushed her own disciples into the abyss for this ten percent sess rate. This feeling was definitely agonizing. Fairy Huanghe hung her head silently. She thenughed bitterly. Sure enough, you wont aplish anything if you dont harden your heart. Qiao Mu grasped her hands. Its all in the past. I just want to tell you that I cannot coexist with Heavenly Fate. So there will definitely be a day when we will wage battle against your master And this day was probably just around the corner! Huanghe looked up at her resolutely. Madam ne Feng is no longer my master. She personally cut off our master-disciple ties that night. How can I acknowledge a person who wants to kill me as my master? Huanghe said softly, I am unable to do that. Dont worry, Qiaoqiao. I will not drag down our team. I will not falter when ites time for me to take a stand. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together and nodded. She patted Fairy Huanghes shoulder and suggested cheerfully, Im going to refine spiritual-energy-gathering pills now. Do you want to observe? Yes, yes, yes! She had heard the Gingko Immortal saying that Qiaoqiao was refining pills upstairs, which was why she had rushed up here. She could not miss such a prime opportunity to observe pill refining. Qiaoqiao, you can refine ck-rank pills now? Qiao Mu nodded. Mhm, I can asionally refine several earth-rank pills too, but not consistently. Wow! Fairy Huanghe was in awe. She hastily stood up and made a circle around the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. I am a ck-level pill alchemist right now. How about you, Qiaoqiao? Since you can refine earth-rank pills, you must be an earth-level pill alchemist. I dont know. Qiao Mu was unsure. Its only every once in a while that I can refine an earth-rank pill. It sometimes happens and it sometimes doesnt. That can only be considered ck-level, right? Ah? Huanghe stopped walking and blinked at her. She asked, Could it be that you had never gone to the pill house to evaluate your own pill alchemist level? Qiao Mu shook her head in confusion. Do I need to get evaluated? Huanghes eyeballs were about to pop out. She stuttered, Of, of course you have to get evaluated! If you dont, how would-would people know, there is another earth-level pill alchemist in the Shuntian Prefecture? After your evaluation, you can get fifty percent off herbs at the pill house even in the Upper Three Provinces! Why didnt you say so earlier. Qiao Mu thumped her chest in heartache. Earlier when I went to buy medicinal materials at the pharmacy, Lian spent several tens of millions of spirit currency. Huanghe: When we pill alchemists buy from the pill house, the higher the level, the greater the discount. You, you? You didnt know?? Chapter 2150 - It’s Just This Fast Every Once in a

Chapter 2150: Its Just This Fast Every Once in a While

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

How would I know!? Huanghe: Is it my fault that youre uncultured? But I know now. Qiao Mu picked up an herb stalk and started studying it. But Ive already spent an astronomical amount to buy a bunch of medicinal materials. Huanghe couldnt resistughing out loud. Its fine, Crown Prince Mo has money! Even so, money shouldnt be spent this way. Qiaoqiao felt her heart dripping blood when she thought of how she would only have to pay half if she had purchased from the pill house. The two of them refined pills inside the room for the entire afternoon. Huanghe naturally was in awe of the speed at which Qiao Mu refined pills. This little fellow could actually refine several batches of spiritual-energy-gathering pills in one afternoon. Not only that, she had also refined a lot of spiritual-returning solution. She naturally took a blow after witnessing the speed at which Qiaoqiao refined pills. Huanghe was rather depressed and still could not recover after some time. It was all a certain Qiaos fault for being too monstrous! The two of them only came out of the room when evening fell. Huanghe was carrying a small box. She was still immersed in pill refining and had yet to pull herself out from that state. She was still absentminded while they were eating. Nobody was going to rouse her from her intoxicated state. They just watched as she intermittently stuffed her mouth with food while her mind wandered about. Qiao Mu couldnt help being exasperated. She smacked Huanghes shoulder. Focus on eating! She was nearly about to swallow her spoon! Fairy Huanghe regained her senses after Qiao Mu smacked her awake from her reverie. It was only then that she found herself sitting at the dinner table. Fairy Huanghe was astonished. It, its dinnertime? Everybody was at a loss for words. The Gingko Immortal giggled. You dummy! Stop thinking about pill refining and focus on eating. Huanghe was full of reverence. I learned so much from Qiaoqiaos pill-refining process today. I need to hurry up and finish eating so that I can go back to my room to meditate. Huanghe immediately started shoveling rice into her mouth. Everyone: Qiaoqiao, how do you feel after leveling up? Ah right, right. Fairy Huanghe turned to say to her, I forgot to ask you. I heard Sister Gingko say that you spent seven days time while leveling up outside the city. She insepcted Qiao Mu. I cant determine your cultivation realm. Are you a level-five spiritual cultivator now? Huanghe, let me tell you some shocking news. Feng Chen slowly spread open his folding fan and said with a chuckle, Our Qiaoqiao has leveled up to be a level-seven spiritual cultivator. Pfft!! Huanghe spewed out the rice in her mouth. Luckily, itnded on the transparent barrier that was suddenly erected in front of her. Everyone: This Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was just too despicable. He knew that it was going to trigger her, yet he still had to say it! As he spoke, he had already erected a barrier in front of Huanghe just in case she was going to spew anything! Hahaha. The Peony Immortal clutched her sides fromughter. Oh my, dont you try to make meugh to death so that you can nab my inheritance. Huanghe hastily wiped her mouth and stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. You actually jumped all the way to level seven spiritual cultivation? This unforgiving speed of advancement was frightening! Qiao Mu couldnt help but reply in exasperation. It happens, it happens sometimes. Huanghe heaved a sigh of relief at this. Thats still good then. If you always advance like this every time, were you going to ascend up into the skies next? Everybody couldnt resistughing as they gazed queerly at Xiao Huanghe. Xiao Huanghe truly was an honest child! Chapter 2151 - Lost My Wife

Chapter 2151: Lost My Wife

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She was definitely going to find out in the future that the sometimes Qiaoqiao had been referring to had a hidden implication! Alright, eat quickly. After youre done, go rest up. Qiao Mu picked up her bowl of rice and called everyone to eat. She also needed a good rest aftering out of closed-door cultivation. It was nighttime. Qiao Mu flipped over in her bed and subconsciously reached to Mo Lian, the person hugging her. Yet she was just grabbing at empty space, and then she immediately woke up in shock. Qiao Mu blinked herrge eyes in the dark. She wrinkled her petite nose and rubbed her eyes. After which, she sat up while pulling her nket up with her. The room was silent.?Where did Mo Lian go in the middle of the night? He had run off while ditching his wife! Miss Qiao wrinkled her petite face in displeasure. She jumped barefoot off the bed, yet she gazed in confusion at the pitch-ck night. *Thud!* A small rock that was tied with a paper strip suddenly got tossed inside and rolled to Qiao Mus feet. Qiao Mu squatted down to take a look. There were only two short lines on it: Follow me. Ye Lingmin. Qiao Mu raised an eyebrow. Ye Lingmin still dared toe remind her of her existence? After thinking this, she draped an emerald-green outer garment around her shoulders. She straightened her clothes and casually did up her hair. Afterwards, she darted out the window. At the same time. Mo Lian was standing outside the city. His handsome face was staring coldly at the men in ck who were gesticting in front of him. Your Highness, His Majesty has already issued seven secret orders. He has dispatched the Greenwood Guard toe escort Your Highness back. Tung exined apprehensively, We subordinates do not know what to do. Greenwood Guards Captain Chang Fangsu is a stickler to the rules, and to him, His Majestys orders take precedence over everybody elses. After receiving these orders, he will definitely spare no effort to capture Your Highness and send him back. Mo Lian was silent, and then he said while staring at Tung, What are you anxious for? We will naturally leave after this matter gets resolved. Then, then how should this subordinate report back to Captain Fang? You tell him half a month at thetest. Mo Lian paused and said, Probably twenty plus days. Dont worry, I will naturally go back. He still had to go back to settle ounts with the Divine Province Emperor! The old man was nagging him nonstop to go back, go back, go back. Then he would follow his wishes! Tung shuddered inexplicably. He felt like the august crown princes gaze was extremely abnormal. It was just like He wasnt going back to have quality time together with the emperor, but was instead going back to pick a bone with thetter! Alright. Mo Lian waved his hand. You guys first mediate with the Greenwood Guard. As forter arrangements, I will naturally deal with them. Yes. Your Highness! After receiving their orders, they swiftly disappeared into the night. Mo Lian looked up at the pitch-ck sky and chuckled. Old man, I wonder if youre prepared yourself already? Mo Lian turned around to depart, only leaving behind a cool breeze under the constetions in this dark night. His expression faltered when he returned to the room in the inn. He quickly walked to the bed and peered about. His wife was missing? *Knock, knock. Knock! Knock! Feng Chen opened his eyes drowily. Before he could say anything, he got lifted up by the cor. Wheres Qiaoqiao? Feng Chen: Whats with you? Waking me up in the middle of the night to find your wife. You didnt steal her away? Steal my *ss!?Feng Chen looked at him speechlessly! Chapter 2152 - Not a Proper Establishment

Chapter 2152: Not a Proper Establishment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Chen flung away his fingers and then smoothed the wrinkles in his clothes. Bro, shouldnt you go find where your wife vanished from? When I left, Qiaoqiao was still deep asleep! Feng Chen felt exasperated. Couldnt she have just, all of a sudden, woken up in the middle of the night? Mo Lian furrowed his brows. Where could she go? Feng Chen rolled his eyes. He leisurely pulled out an emerald tree vine from his sleeve. Little tree, where did your master go? The sapling did not respond at all. Feng Chen beckoned to Mo Lian. Gimme some fire. Come,e! *Swish.* A purple me lit up between Mo Lians fingers. Just as he got close to that tree branch, he heard Qiuqiu start squalling. AHH, take it away, take it away! So hateful! Darn fire! *Pfft* Feng Chen stroked the saplings tree vine. Then are you willing to talk now? You guys are forcing a confession! Qiuqiu hollered, I wont talk even in death! I will not hesitate to surmount mountains of des or wade into seas of mes for Master! Just a mere bit of fire cannot scare, wahhh! Take it away, take it away, away! So hateful. Wasnt that sacred fire!? He hated sacred lightning the most, after which was sacred fire! Hateful, hateful, hateful! What should it do if it burnt his tender skin? Masta, wuwuwu These two men are forcing me! Wuwuwuwu! I will tell Masta! Qiuqiu wailed piteously, You guys are bullying me while Masta isnt here! Feng Chen smiled tenderly. Then will you talk, Qiuqiu? Wuwuwu! I will not yield to force! Qiuqiu has never been one to be scared of dying. Ahhh! So itchy, dont roast Qiuqiu! The vine segment started twisting while in Feng Chens hand. It was long before Qiuqiu screamed, Y-You, stop! Hateful! Masta has been lured away by Ye Lingmin! Mo Lians expression instantly turned ugly, and he flicked the tree vine. Where did she go? He sensed something strange about the matter from how Qiuqiu was trying to cover things up! Something was fishy! Feng Chen also chortled and flicked open his fan. He blinked his eyes and warned, I advise you to be honest and fess up! Otherwise Ill toss you into a manure pitter! AH!!?Qiuqiu immediately wilted. These two bad people were able to think up all sorts of heartless tricks once they got together! Ma-Masta went, went to went to Spring Abounding Parlor! What?? The two men yelled at him. What was this freakin name! Just the name of it didnt sound like any ce good! Qiuqiu was scared to speak, and he silently shed tears of sympathy for his little master. Like he said, it was truly not wise to run after Ye Lingmin in the middle of the night. Shes inside right now? Qiuqiu tried to y dead, but Mo Lian picked him up and swung him around. You can choose to talk now or talk after I roast you. Wahhh Masta, Masta! This man is exposing his scary true face! Seeing that Crown Prince Mo was running out of patience and was just about to generate mes, Qiuqiu hastily said, She-Shes at the door! Uh! My great crown prince, if you dont get over there quick, per-perhaps wah! This Spring Abounding Parlor is so luxurious! There are so many escorts, tsk tsk! Wow, that boy weing our little masta at the door is so pretty! Crown Prince Mo: ! Feng Chen: Chapter 2153 - ROYGBIV

Chapter 2153: ROYGBIV

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Shut up! Mo Lian squeezed the vine branch. Wahhh, dont snap me! It took me so much effort to nurture this vine branch doppelg?nger! *Swish!* Crown Prince Mo tossed aside the talkative vine branch and then flew out the window. Feng Chen twitched his mouth as he caught the vine branch and stroked it. Qiuqiu, if you dare let her know, ha ha. Qiuqiu felt a chill creep up his heart. Oh great Feng Chen, I have already turned in. Goodnight. Qiuqiu obediently bid his goodbye to the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal and then turned silent. Thetter found it quite amusing. Seeing that Qiuqiu was so tactful, he didnt continue and quickly opened the room door, swiftly following after Mo Lian. Qiao Mu was oblivious that Mo Lian and Feng Chen had already discovered that she had run off in the middle of the night. She had been chasing after Ye Lingmins slender figure the entire time. After turning the corner, she chased after her into a busy street permeating with the smell of makeup and perfume. Qiao Mu did not think much of it. All the other streets they had passed by while she was chasing her had been quiet and deste. However, this street was filled with rednterns hanging from the rafters, with a lot ofds andsses standing at the doors.?It seemed like business was flourishing! Qiao Mu had not been putting her all into chasing Ye Lingmin. Seeing that the other party seemed to be leading her here, she couldnt help but be curious. When she associated this with what Ye Lingmin had mentioned previously *Swish!* Ye Lingmins shadow suddenly leaped onto a wall, and then she vanished into the brothel. Qiao Mu ran up the stairs after her, and then she suddenly stopped. A white-robed man with delicate features, like an untainted noble prince in the snow, was talking cheerfully with a flirtatious air. He was currently soliciting several burly men who were drooling with desire toe cavort inside. Qiao Mu was expressionless! Ya, theres a littledy! The men weing guests at the door really were gorgeously dressed. Right, all the colors of the rainbow, ROYGBIV, were present. Qiao Mu pattered up to the white-robed man without averting her gaze. She then peered at him before walking inside without another word. Hey. A scarlet red feather fan suddenly blocked Qiao Mus way. She first saw a fair and tender left leg. The person was wearing a short jacket and was very fashionably revealing his long leg That abnormal way of dress was truly! An eyesore! Qiao Mu: ! Oh my, littledy. Does your family know that you are taking a stroll in our Spring Abounding Parlor? Qiao Mu peered at that red-clothed gaudy man.?What in the world was this fashion sense? It was so much lower than the Rotten Peach Blossoms His features were rather okay, but unfortunately, his makeup made him look like a seductress! The sight made her want to faint. Everybody there was unaware at the moment that the little stoic had automatically reced these ROYGBIV men into a green peacock, a red turkey, a yellow tassel bush, an indigo phoenix flower, as well as various other herbs and beasts She habitually filtered out these men. *Patter, patter, patter.* She circled around the red-clothed gaudy man and continued striding inside. Everybody couldnt help being astonished. The indigo-clothed man hastily darted in front of her. Littless, were asking you a question! Did someone apany you here! We are a proper establishment. If you snuck out by yourself, we are afraid your family mighte to wreck our ce! Garrulous! Qiaoqiao berated in displeasure. Chapter 2154 - Spending Money Like Water

Chapter 2154: Spending Money Like Water

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Pfft!* A portlyndlord walked by and scrutinized the littledy. He held his belly and said whileughing, Youre still wet behind the ears yet you still daree to make merry, hahahaha. There truly is nock of strange things in this world! After saying this, he took out a fistful of spirit currency, about 20 or 30 of them, and tossed it grandiosely to the white-robed man. He leered at the green-clothed man and wooed, Green Yi, lets go. Aiyah, Landlord Hu, are you joking again! I am one of Spring Abounding Parlors 10 great beauties! After saying this, the green-clothed man harrumphed with a sullen expression, Those 30 spirit currency arent even enough to treat me to tea! You jack*ss! After getting embarrassed, thendlord walked inside while flinging his sleeves. Youve got to be kidding. He had spent 30 spirit currency. That would at least allow him to find a lesser beauty to fondle! Qiao Mu looked at thendlord who walked inside, and then she looked at the white-robed man next to her. She suddenly took out arge pouch of spirit currency from her pocket and stuffed it into the white-robed mans hands. Wow! That green-clothed man immediately crowded over to examine the contents of the spirit currency pouch. The white-clothed man grabbed his hand and said gently with a soothing smile, Little Green, do not be ill-mannered. He then turned to say to Qiao Mu, Miss, wee. Sure enough, you had to pay to enter! The little stoic nodded meaningfully and then entered the Spring Abounding Parlor. Bah, such a youngdy is being so corrupt and whoring men! Qiao Mu turned at the sound of this voice. She saw an old procuress with heavy makeup standing in front of her own brothel decorated withrge rednterns next door. She was cracking melon seeds as she started shouting abuses in public. Qiao Mu was baffled and didnt want to acknowledge this old nanny. She entered the Spring Abounding Parlor. At this moment, there were two men in pale-colored clothing giving a dance performance on the first floor stage The infatuated men below the stage were cheering nonstop, even asionally tossing a spirit currency up onto stage. Qiao Mu instantly furrowed her brows. Those people werepletely blocking her way forward. She had to go up and inspect the second floor! Littledy, why dont you call for Green Yiter? That green-clothed man cast away the ridiculing attitude he gave to thendlord, and he apanied Qiao Mu endearingly. Scram! Stop acting pitiful. The indigo-clothed man hastily jostled him away. He said to Qiao Mu with a bright smile, Call for me, call for me! My name is Indigo Ying. Qiao Mu looked at them expressionlessly. By this time, the dance performance hade to and end, which triggered the crowds exuberant cheers and thunderous apuse. Someone shouted, Wow, Young Sir Songfeng hase! Everybody quickly turned and stared infatuatedly at the eight great beauties beside Qiao Mu. ROYGBIV plus a W for white! Ha ha!?Qiao Mu walked forward. She heard the gasps of the young male beauties around her. Eh? Such a young female client hase to our parlor. She looks like a stoic face, with no expression at all. Oh gosh, shes even being escorted inside by Young Sir Songfeng and the seven great beauties! I wonder what her background is. Her features are so exquisite! You turn back around! A sqaure-faced woman sitting at a nearby table angrily turned her malepanions face back to her. What are you looking at? What is there to look at? Chapter 2155 - Her Stinging Eyes…

Chapter 2155: Her Stinging Eyes

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The littledy was of course good-looking! The moment she entered, she had aroused many peoples attention. Yet Qiao Mu was not in the mood to observe other peoples expressions. After sweeping her gaze through the main hall, she suddenly saw Ye Lingmins figure sh past the second floor railing. Stand right there. Qiao Mu red up. She had ditched her sound slumber and followed this woman for a long time to get here. She still did not know what Ye Lingmin wanted to do. Qiao Mu darted forward. When she saw her path being blocked, she couldnt help but knit her brows. She looked down and rummaged through her pockets. She took out a fistful of spirit currency and flung it at a corner. As a result, the situation instantly got chaotic. Everybody yelped in surprise and then started snatching up the spirit currency on the ground. A pathway opened up in front of her. Qiao Mu darted up the second floor and kicked open the first door without room for objection. Holy sh*t, her stinging eyes! Just as she kicked open the door, she saw a woman wearing a red inner garment turn with a small whip in hand. The woman got petrified after seeing her. Qiao Mu also got petrified when she saw this woman. A young pitiful beauty was still weeping while curled up in a corner of the bed. He was gazing at her intently with piteous puppy eyes. That white-robed man, also known by the public as the peerlessly graceful and elegant Young Sir Songfeng, quickly walked over. He twitched his mouth silently and pulled Qiao Mu outside. Afterwards, he shut the doors behind him. Fanmeng, Fanyou, go sit and chat in the side room with this littledy. Yes, Young Sir. Two men in pale-colored clothes walked out from behind the ROYGIBIV chaps. They had quite good-looking features, but Qiaoqiao just couldnt remember their faces ROYGBIV had been ring at those two pale-clothed men due to jealousy. The green peacock cried in a huff, Young Sir, I protest. Every time there is something good, you always have Fanmeng and Fanyou take care of it. Could it be that their mother is thedy of the house, while our mother are concubines! Young Sir Songfeng cast him a nce and said, Little Green youve spoken too much. Green Yi shut up. He suppressed the fury in his heart and red daggers at Fanmeng and Fanyou. Qiao Mu knitted her brows.?She had originally wanted to refuse. What kind of room could she enter and just sit down in? However, thinking back on it now, she wondered if these people knew about Ye Lingmin. Luring her here wasnt a meaningless move on her part. After entering the side room, Fanmeng and Fanyou doused their hands with smoke from incense. Then, one brewed fragrant tea for her while the other one found an instrument and sat down with it. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. No need for so much trouble! Both of you sit down! Dont worry about doing anything. The two of them exchanged nces and then obediently sat down in front of the little stoic. Let me ask you two, have you heard of Ye Lingmin? Both of them shook their heads in confusion. Qiao Mu knitted her brows and pressed, You didnt hear of her before? Miss, perhaps this Miss Ye Lingmin is one of our clients? But but clients normally do not divulge their real names. Qiao Mu eyed them over. Fanmeng hastily asked, Does Miss want to drink wine or tea? No need. If she drank wine or tea in the middle of the night, would she still be able to continue sleeping after going back? Boring! Could it be that Ye Lingmin had nothing to do, so she just wanted to y a joke? Qiao Mu stood up in a huff. She was going home! Wait, Miss. Fanyou stood up in terror. He ran over to block the entrance and then entreated Qiao Mu with pleading eyes, This miss, could you please stay for half an hour before leaving? Chapter 2156 - A Strange Restaurant!

Chapter 2156: A Strange Restaurant!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If Miss leaves right now, me, me and Fanmeng will be considered to been inattentive to our guest and, and will be cklisted by the parlor. We, well be punished harshly. Qiao Mu blinked, and then she took out a bag of spirit currency and tossed it to them. Dont you just want money! Alright, move aside. Fanyou stood pitifully at the doorway. He held the bag of spirit currency and didnt say anything, merely hanging his head. Hey? Qiao Mu put her hands behind her back and then tilted her head to look at him. Thatd raised his head, his eyes brimming with pitiful tears. He looked a bit aggrieved, as if she had been bullying him. When she thought of how impatiently she had been talking earlier, it seemed as though she had indeed been impolite. Qiao Mu coughed lightly. She pattered to the table and sat down expressionlessly. Alright, alright. Serve the tea. Ill stay for half an hour before leaving. This restaurant truly was baffling. It actually had such an abnormal rule that required customers to stay for half an hour! Could it be that customers werent allowed to leave if the tea tasted bad? They didnt ce emphasis on food quality and instead relied on these unorthodox methods. For example, what did it mean to construct such a gaudy performing stage in the lobby? Fanyou smiled through his tears and walked over happily. He helped her wash her hands and started brewing tea. Fanmeng started ying the zither. After the tune ended, Qiao Mu nced over at him. It sounded rather nice, but she usually liked listening to music with a quick tempo. This kind of drawling music was so hypnotic that she wanted to fall asleep Sigh.?When she thought of how she had to waste her slumber time away like this, Qiaoqiao felt a bit grieved. What did you y just now, Darling Qiao deadpanned. Fanmeng giggled furtively while covering his mouth with his sleeve. This young customer was awfully peculiar. Normally, their customers would pose being refined. So even if they couldnt understand the tune, they would definitely act as if they were connoisseurs. Yet this littledyposedly asked him what the song was. She did not think it embarrassing at all. This is a new song that Young Sir Songfengposed with inspiration from the ssical song, Tune of Yearning. Miss Qiao had an indifferent expression that said never heard of it before. She gave an oh and didntmen. Fanyou handed her a cup of steaming ea and asked with a smile, Do you want some pastries? Eating pastries in the middle of the night? Qiao Mu expressionlessly swept Fanyou a nce. When the little fellow didnt talk, the atmosphere in the room turned quiet. However, those two people had seen all kind of different customers in these pleasure quarters. They knew how to adjust the mood and werent afraid of the little fellows stoic face. Fanyou chatted amiably with Qiao Mu while brewing tea. Miss, do you not like the Tune of Yearning? Its okay. Qiao Mumented, Its not as peppy as the Tune of des. The music was so soft and sentimental that it made her want to doze off! Pfft?Peppy? This littledy was sure that she wasnt making a joke?! The Tune of Yearning expresses the profound love between a man and a woman, and the entire tune is suffused with a lingering sorrow. It depicts the story of how a female general fell in love with a young sir from a famed literati family. She found it difficult to express her feelings, and the king sent her off to the battlefield before she could do so. After she died in battle, that young sirmitted suicide out of love for her. Chapter 2157 - She Is Happy Whenever She Sees Him

Chapter 2157: She Is Happy Whenever She Sees Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu nced at Fanyou. Found it difficult to express her feelings? Right, she clearly liked him, yet she stubbornly refused to say it! Qiao Mu looked at him thoughtfully. Then what if you feel happy whenever you see a certain person? Fanyou was surprised, and then he concluded with a smile, Ah, Little Miss has someone you like. Qiao Mu nodded emphatically. Its not like I popped out from a rock. I naturally have someone I like. Fanyou giggled and then said with a nod, Then did you confess to him? Confess??Qiao Mu thought about it and shook her head. Every time, it would be Crown Prince Mo telling her, Qiaoqiao, I like you, and then she would very naturally respond with Me too That shouldnt be considered a confession! Qiao Mu blinked. You need to confess? Fanyou and Fanmeng got close and nodded repeatedly. You naturally have to confess. Since you like the other person, you have to confess. If you dont confess, how do you let the other person know you like him! Right, right, right. Not only do you have to confess, a lot of girls will personally embroider something they like to give to the other person! Mhm-hm. The conversation unfathomably turned into a cheerful one However, Qiao Mu was unaware and contemted what they said. She nodded and said, What you say makes some sense, but what do normal girls give? Previously, I embroidered lotus flowers for him, and he liked it a lot too. Qiao Mu urned to Fanmeng. What do you give to your lover? Fanmeng covered his lips and chuckled. Naturally, you give him whatever he likes. Qiao Mu looked up at the ceiling and thought long and hard. He never said if he especially liked anything. He likes whatever I give him! How about I nt him a lotus flower! Fanmeng: Fanyou couldnt resist wanting tough.?This was the most interesting littledy he had ever met. Since he likes everything, then it doesnt matter what you give him. Qiao Mu nodded. I think so too. By this point, the awkward conversation between the three of them had be quite harmonious. Fanyou and Fanmeng catered to her interests and helped her n how to confess to Crown Prince Mo, as well as what to give him Unwittingly, half an hour had passed. Meanwhile, the crown prince and Feng Chen had just set out in a flurry for Spring Abounding Parlor to catch Qiaoqiao when they got met with an assassination attempt. The other party was very rushed. There were only twenty plus people altogether, each of them a level-10 spiritual realm expert. That was considered a sizeable force in Shuntian Prefecture, but it was too weak against Mo Lian and Feng Chen. The assassins came quickly, but so did Tung and his people. Tung and the group of hidden guards vanquished these small fry in minutes without needing Mo Lian to make a move. Mo Lian stood there glumly. Feng Chen couldnt help butugh. Is the other party joking around to be assassinating us in the middle of the night the minute wee out on the streets! If this wasnt a joke what was it? What could those lightweights do to them? Master, please punish us. Tung and his men apprehensively knelt down on one knee in front of Mo Lian. Crown Prince Mo waved his hand. You are dismissed. Understood. It seems as though they have someone stalking you. Just a tiny move in the middle of the night brought over these assassins. Feng Chenmented with a smile, But these people evidently dont have brains! Chapter 2158 - Hubby Has Come Knocking

Chapter 2158: Hubby Has Come Knocking

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Otherwise, they wouldnt have just dispatched these small fry to assassinate them! At the very least, they had to mobilize a thousand people! Or else how could they besiege the crown prince Mo Lian red at that fellow.?This d*mn guy was so despicable with how he was dying to see the whole world plunged into chaos! Its already not bad for him to be able to mobilize so many people at short notice in the middle of the night, Mo Lianmented. Oh? It seems like you already know whos behind it. Who else could there be that is currently in Shuntian Prefecture, just so happens to have a grudge with me, and isnt too smart? That Vassal Prince of Jianping? Feng Chen blinked. Mo whatshisname? Mo Kun. Mo Lian filled in for him. Oh. Feng Chen nodded and asked teasingly, Is there anyone else in your Mo n besides you with a somewhat higher IQ? Mo Lian harrumphed and then turned to look at him. There naturally is. Feng Chen grunted in acknowledgement. Mo Lian didnt say any more. He furrowed his brows and flitted toward the Spring Abounding Parlor nearby. The two of them had just walked into the Spring Abounding Parlors lobby when they heard the sounds of people sucking up their drool. Heavens, Spring Abounding Parlor is indeed Spring Abounding Parlors top brothel for gigolos! Look, look. Take a look! Herees another two one-of-a-kind peerless beauties! Oh my gosh, theyre even more good-looking than the parlors ten great beauties. Right, right. Only Young Sir Songfeng out of the ten great beauties can rival them. Not even! Mo Lians gaze swept across the lobby. He was met with a bunch of infatuated men drooling while ogling him and Feng Chen. The two mens faces darkened, and they felt queasy on the inside. Not only were there pot-bellied men in the lobby, but there also women apanied by delicate escorts. They were drinking and ying music. If the two of them didnt appear at the entrance, the music wouldnt have stopped so suddenly. Mo Lians handsome facepletely turned ck This little fellow really had huge guts! She really dared to make her way inside this kind of sordid ce. Oh my, where did these little beautiese from! Hurry up and let this lord have a hug! A fatndlord wearing a schrs cap staggered toward Mo Lian while holding a wine pot. Yet before he could get close, Crown Prince Mo swept him out with his sleeve while having a darkened expression. Ah! He crashed against the corner of a table and then rebounded onto the floor. He started wailing while pressing against his waist in pain. You, you! Why are you hitting people! Mo Lians gaze turned sharp, and a wisp of fire suddenly burned at his fingertip. Wah, ah! A sp-spiritual cultivator! Thatndlord yelped in surprise. He hastily scrambled backwards and cupped his hands while begging for mercy. Please, please spare my life, young sir. This humble one failed to recognize your greatness. Please excuse this humble one. Mo Lian swept him a cold nce, and the scarlet fire in his hand gradually calmed down. Feng Chen chortled and then peered around, asking, Did you see a stoic-faced littledy? Seeing that these two people hade with ill will, everybody was scared of provoking them further. They hastily bobbed their heads and talked all at once. Yes, yes. Weve seen her! She went upstairs into a private room with Fanmeng and Fanyou. Mhm-hm. Fanmeng and Fanyou are currently entertaining the littledy. What the heck are Fanmeng and Fanyou??The two men looked at each other. A dangerous glint flitted across Mo Lians phoenix eyes. Feng Chen wanted tough and could only spread his hands helplessly.?The little fellow was courting disaster Chapter 2159 - Confess?

Chapter 2159: Confess?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Inside the Spring Abounding Parlor. The intense scent of wine suffused through the room. Themplight made Fanmengs fingers as he was pouring the wine look tender and supple. Qiao Mu didnt bother with the wine he poured and just contemted while holding her teacup absentmindedly. What they were saying was that she had to confess to Lian of her own ord? Miss Qiao blinked her eyes.?That way, hed be happy? How could she express her feelings if she didnt confess? Was it like that? However, back when she didnt even speak to him, he could understand her instantly! From that, it seemed that confessing or not didnt make much difference. *Glug, glug* After Fanyou filled Miss Qiaos teacup with tea, he scrutinized this littledy with his chin propped on one hand. It was very peculiar how the littledy seemed to admire the moon by ake while situated in these pleasure quarters. She was removed from her surroundings, her stoic face expressionless. She really was a very good-looking littledy. What kind of man did she like? He was probably very happy. *Bang!!* The sound of doors being kicked open was apanied by frightened screams, which broke the tranquil atmosphere. Many of the beautiful escorts swarmed over to watch the excitement. They eximed chaotically, Oh my, how scary. General Jia has shown his prowess! Wow! Its General Jia of Shuntian Prefectures Hupeng Battalion. He looks so mighty. Eh? Its that pretty little stoic. Tsk, for some reason, I suddenly feel like falling in love when I see this stoic face. Go eat sh*t, you. Which good-looking person have you not fallen in love with. So despicable, Ill smack you dead with how youre ndering me. Qiao Mu set down her teacup heavily, and abruptly stood up while smacking the table. A green vine rapidly shot out from her sleeve and whipped toward the people at the door. There were shouts of astonishments from the onlookers. They then saw that General Jia from the Hupeng Battalion got whipped flying by the little stoic. He smashed into the door of the opposite room, destroying it. Wow, wow! The little stoic is mighty! This stoic-faced littledy has nice moves! A group of clowns thus blocked the area around the doorways and cheered for Qiao Mu while pping their hands. The littledy had a big headache. She really had no idea what Ye Lingmin was thinking to lure her to this kind of sordid ce. Young Sir Songfeng hase. Quickly make way, Young Sir Songfeng hase. The peoples noisy shouts came from outside the door. As the crowd subsided, Qiao Mu looked up and saw a man walking over to her while greeting all the customers with a smile. He was apanied by the background music ofughter. The little stoic created an especiallyical scene with her expressionless face standing out among all the otherughing faces. Aiyah, what happened? That man wearing a scarlet short jacket which was exposing his fair skin covered the lower half of his face with his sleeve as he observed them with interest. By this time, someone had helped up General Jia. This General Jia with a stubble beard, who looked extremely strong, was a bit of a joke now. He hade to pick a fight yet got tossed out the door. This was not something to be proud of He was so big, yet he still got whipped flying under everyones watchful eyes. So embarrassing! Chapter 2160 - Came Picking a Fight

Chapter 2160: Came Picking a Fight

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

General Jias face was swollen ck and blue, and he looked highly displeased. He was ring his nostrils as he red at Qiao Mu. He was so angry that he could not speak. General Jia is angry. Will the little stoic lose out? Lose out? Are you kidding me! Did you see the little stoic lose out this whole time? Everyone: That was indeed the case! They only saw this stoic face very amazingly throw someone out of the room. They really didnt see her lose out! Young Sir Songfeng gazed speechlessly at General Jia and cleared his throat. General Jia, what are you doing right now? General Jia red angrily and yelled while pointing at Qiao Mu, She, she, this littless, why can she be entertained by my Fanmeng and Fanyou? Wuah! This general is so angry! He, the august general of Shuntian Prefectures Hupeng Battalion, hade here for wine, yet he was still not important enough for the stars of the parlor to wait on him! Howe a littless who was still wet behind the ears could have the two beauties escort her? Qiao Mu: ! Everybodys eyelids jerked when they looked at the green wood spiritual energy that probed out from her sleeve. Stop, stop, stop, stop! The red-clothed man hastily stopped her from exerting power. Dont throw him anymore. This building will not be able to take another one of your throws. After finally being able to strike up a conversation with Qiao Mu, Fanmeng hastily went up to mediate. General Jia, these are our young sirs arrangements. Why dont youe another day? Why should I? So fussy. Qiao Mu eyed that middle-aged general in irritation, with spiritual energy surging in her hand. She was already extremely angry. Just as she was about to throw this general down the second floor, she caught sight of Ye Lingmin dressed in male attire standing at the edge of the crowd. Ye Lingmin! Stand right there! Qiao Mu hollered. She ditched the crowd and flew after Ye Lingmin in hot pursuit. Ah? Little Miss! Fanmeng called out in surprise. However, the littledy disappeared from their view like a thread of smoke. Young Sir Songfeng creased his brow. Just as he was about to follow, two swollen-faced bouncers scrambled up the stairs and wailed pitifully, Young Sir, Young Sir, its awful, its awful! There are two hoodoos outside! Theyve been barging their way inside. The red-clothed man rolled his eyes speechlessly. What is going on today? Howe everybody hase knocking. As he spoke, everybodys eyes lit up as two slender figures swiftly appeared before them. When the great crown prince saw so many pretty boys of all types gathered on the second floor, his face turned even cker Feng Chen couldnt resist chortling, and he swept his gaze around. Where is your person in charge? Aiyah, these two young sirs, are you nning to join Spring Abounding Parlor? A young married woman couldnt resist teasing. Mo Lian swept a sharp look over, which immediately made the woman suppress her shrill giggles in her throat. The ce immediately turned absolutely silent. Young Sir Songfeng strode out from the crowd and spoke to the two of them with a smile, You would be looking for me. Is there something these two young sirs require? Feng Chen sized up this white-clothed young sir with an elegant demeanor, and then he nced silently at the sullen-faced Crown Prince Mo. That, hand over the little stoic face. So they hade to find the stoic-faced littledy. Everybody was enlightened. Chapter 2161 - Beat the Teeth Out of Him

Chapter 2161: Beat the Teeth Out of Him

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Young Sir Songfeng was surprised. He said with a smile, You must be telling a joke. That littledy is so martially skilled that she cane and go as she pleases in our parlor. How are we able to stop her? Feng Chen smiled at them spuriously. Where did she go? Afterwards, his expression turned icy. If you dont fess up honestly, well tear down your parlor. Wah! Aiyah, this lord, please dont! Mo Lian: He had a headache looking at these wimpy escorts, and he massaged his throbbing temples. His wifey truly was being rebellious by running to this kind of ce in the middle of the night! This young sir, our Spring Abounding Parlor conducts proper business. The red-clothed man shouted angrily, How can you be so unreasonable? Young Sir Songfeng stopped the furious ROYGBIV group and looked at Mo Lian and Feng Chen. He cupped his hands and informed, These two masters, please do not toy with this humble establishment anymore. That littledy just now had chased after someone into the rear courtyard. How about we go take a look right now? Lead the way, Mo Lian growled impatiently. Yet the drunk red-faced General Jia cut in and hollered, How is that little stoic face rted to you? And who are you. A sharp glint flitted across Mo Lians eyes. Seeing that General Jia was about to start an argument without care for his life, everybody reached out to stop him. General, General, calm down, General. Who are you? Feng Chen looked that general up and down with a raise of his eyebrow. Yet who knew that General Jia would lustfully drool over Feng Chens handsome and smiling face? His expression turned dazed as he lunged over, Beauty, this general is from Shuntian Prefectures Hupeng Battalion *p!* A heavy pnded on General Jias originally swollen face. Everybody felt their hearts cringe for the general! Feng Chens p through the air was not a light one! It even knocked out two teeth, which shocked General Jia into screaming erratically. Yet before that General Jia could say anything, he then took a p to the right side of his face. Thus, this heavy p knocked out two more mrs from the right side. With this, his face was now symmetrical. Both his cheeks were swollen, squeezing his eyes into slits. Beating the teeth out of someone was probably the way to describe this scenario.?All the escorts mused as they kept their mouths shut. So scary! Quickly lead the way. Mo Lian swept that Young Sir Songfeng a cold look in displeasure. Young Sir Songfeng didnt say anymore and turned to walk to the rear courtyard. Everybody followed them down the stairs to the back with the flower garden. Sure enough, they saw from afar a figure standing behind the artificial mountain. Just as everybody walked over, they saw the littledys back and heard her berating, Ye Lingmin, why havent you gotten the hell out here yet? Why did you lure me here? Just as Mo Lian was about to stride over, the littledy suddenly formed a talisman seal and raised both her arms. Several dozen tracking talismans and detection talismans flew out from her hands. *Boom!!* Everybody turned their heads at the sound of the explosion. They saw a figure appear near the flowers. The person was dressed in male attire, but the hat had fallen off, revealing a full head of long hair. Sure enough, it was a woman! The stoic-faced littledy had barged into the Spring Abounding Parlor for this woman? Young Sir Songfeng was surprised as he watched the sequence of events unfold. Chapter 2162 - How Come Hubby Has Come?

Chapter 2162: How Come Hubby Has Come?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The chilly moonlight shone upon the clear green ripples in the pond. The little stoic turned around, and her cold, bright eyes were fixed on that woman who was sitting weakly on the ground. She did not disguise the electrifying chill in her eyes. I let you offst time, yet you dare appear in front of me again. The little stoic spoke coldly, Ye Lingmin, today I will act on behalf of the sect to rid you Qiao Mu suddenly halted and looked past the streaming moonlight to where Mo Lian was. Hubby? The little fellow finally noticed her dear sullen-faced hubby. She flitted to the mans side and looked up at him. Howe you havee. Ha ha. Feng Chen the Great facepalmed weakly andmented, Instead of sleeping, you ran to the red-light district in the middle of the night. Itd be strange if Mo Lian could sit still! Upon mentioning this, the little stoic immediately became unhappy. Hubby, where did you run off to in the middle of the night. Mo Lian couldnt help butugh out of anger.?This little fellow even learned how to cry thief first! Tung called me out to report on something. Mo Lian pinched her petite cheeks with a beaming smile. This isnt the important point. The important point is that when I returned to the room, I found that my wife had disappeared! Qiao Mu felt a bit guily, and she hastily looked to check on Ye Lingmin, who had gotten hit by the talisman energy and still didnt have the strength to move. It was her, she tossed a small rock at the window! She brought me here! Hubby, this restaurant is super strange. The little stoic spoke in a quiet voice as she yed with the mans hand. You have to be careful. Restaurant? Everyone: Ye Lingmin gritted her teeth and then suddenly moved. However, she didnt run but lunged at the nearby General Jia. Jia Zhong, go die! General Jia squinted his eyes and red up at Ye Lingmins actions. Who are you! Ye Lingmin didnt say anything further and thrusted three strikes at him with her sword. However, after getting hit with the tracking talisman and being forced to appear, she was still in a weakened state. The spiritual energy she struck out thus was a bit feeble. She and General Jia hadparable martial skills. Even though he was not a match against the little stoic and Mo Lian, he could still deal with Ye Lingmin, who was only an elementary spiritual cultivator. He kicked Ye Lingmin in the stomach after several exchanges and forced her back. Ye Lingmin turned to look at Qiao Mu. Little Junior Sister, first take down this person. Later Ill ept however you want to punish me. Who is he? Qiao Mu asked with furrowed brows. On the surface, he is the general of Shuntian Prefectures Hupeng Battalion, but ording to my investigations, he is the deputymander of Geng Pengchengs private army, the Shuntian Defense. So that was it. Ye Lingmin had lured her here to assist her in capturing this Deputy Commander Jia. Qiao Mu let go of Mo Lians hand and leaped over to General Jia. Ye Lingmins words freaked out General Jia, and he waspletely sober now! He was furious upon hearing Ye Lingmin expose his identity, but he was unable to stop her from continuing to talk. He nced at the little stoic then turned tail to run. Youve got to be joking! This stoic face also had two formidable helpers. If he didnt leave now, what was he waiting for! Unfortunately, a vine caught his left leg just as he turned around. He looked down and saw a green vine entwining his left leg. He abruptly got yanked to the ground and fell t on his face. Chapter 2163 - A Small Creature’s Instinct

Chapter 2163: A Small Creatures Instinct

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

General Jia was probably cursing endlessly in his mind right now. Anger red up from the pit of his stomach, and Jia Zhong yelled, You people, quickly and let go of this general! Werent they afraid that they would incur the wrath of the entire Shuntian Prefecture by attacking the general of Hupeng Battalion? Qiao Mu scoffed. She mused:?Even Geng Pengcheng, your prefecture lord of the Shuntian Prefecture, has dissipated into nothingness. What could a mere general of whatever Hupeng Battalion amount to? Let, let go, let go of me! Qiao Mu produced a gleaming ice sword and pointed it sideways at Hupeng Battalions General Jia Zhong, who was lying on the ground. If you keep shouting Ill chop off your head to feed the dogs. Go ahead then, do it! Little Junior Sister, hes provoking you. Qiao Mu naturally understood that Jia Zhong was provoking her to kill him. She cast the man on the ground an apathetic nce and then flicked a white pill the size of a pearl into Jia Zhongs mouth. Dont worry. You wont be able to die just yet. Qiao Mu recalled the ice sword and turned around to go back to Mo Lian. Lets go back. Wait. Young Sir Songfeng quickly stepped out from the crowd and furrowed his brows. Little Miss, General Jia is also a customer of our Spring Abounding Parlor. You cannot just bring him away like this. Qiao Mu swept him a nce. She suddenly turned around and faced him with the back of her head. Feng Chen couldnt resist wanting tough. Every time the little fellow was being stubborn, she liked showing the other party the back of her head. Mo Lian grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and gazed down at her with a low chuckle. Okay. For some reason, Qiao Mu felt like Crown Prince Mos gaze was a bit terrifying. So strange, howe the back of her neck felt a bit chilly? Was it her imagination? The crown prince was clearly smiling so tenderly. He was soothing like the spring breeze, but somehow had a sinister air about him Mhm, it was her imagination. She must be overthinking it! Out of a small creatures instinct, the littledy who sensed danger suddenly looked up and smiled sweetly at Crown Prince Mo. Hubby, I want a hug. Feng Chen: The littledy was too sly. Who could resist her acting like this! Upon suddenly exhibiting a smile, this little stoic face truly was so sweet that it made ones heart turn into a clear spring river with rippling water. You wished for nothing more than to pluck the stars for her just to see her smile Sure enough, Mo Lian got mesmerized, and automatically nodded. He naturally lifted the little fellow up and held her. Ah, ahh!! Next to them, Jia Zhong suddenly let out a tragic scream. Everybody turned and saw Jia Zhongs entire arm starting to rot. Watching his flesh fall off made them shudder in fear. Ye Lingmin was also stunned from surprise. She couldnt resist scooting over to avoid getting tainted by Jia Zhongs gruesome flesh. Qiao Mu flicked her finger, and a curse light flew into the spot between Jia Zhongs brows. Suddenly, Jia Zhongs body gave up resisting. He stood up woodenly and walked robotically over to Crown Prince Mo with an expressionless face. General Jia?? Young Sir Songfeng was taken aback. He examined Jia Zhongsplexion. His entire face was stern without showing any expression. It was as if he was instantly put under someones control. Could it be a puppet curse?? A bad premonition passed through Young Sir Songfengs mind. Chapter 2164 - Self-Account

Chapter 2164: Self-ount

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If a puppet curse hit its target, it would make the target lose their consciousness and follow the casters orders for a week up to two months, depending on the rank of the curse. Of course, it was not impossible for another curse practitioner with even more profound talisman energy to help break this curse. However this puppet curse that the stoic-faced littledy tossed up seemed to be quite formidable. Why would the littledy carry a curse??Young Sir Songfeng couldnt help but be confused. Songfeng, youre just going to let them go like this? The red-clothed gaudy man looked at Young Sir Songfeng in astonishment. Young Sir Songfeng cast him a look. What then? You charge over and stall them? I then send someone over to the prefecture lord to get helpers? The red-clothed beauty giggled. Then forget it. You must be kidding. If he really dared to charge over, that savage little stoic would decimate his tender body into bits! Ye Lingmin silently trailed after them all the way to the entrance of the inn. Only then did Qiao Mu turn back to look at her. She asked frostily, Youre not leaving? I have something I want to tell you. Mo Lian and Feng Chen turned to look at Qiao Mu. They nodded and said, Lets go up first before talking. They went back into their rooms. After busying around the entire night, the sky was already brightening. Qiao Mu looked at her indifferently. What is it. Because I was anxious to go to the Shuntian Prefecture, I sought a secret drug and consumed it. Even though my cultivation jumped quickly in a short period of time, my cultivation will slowly dissipate as time passes, each year quicker than the one before, Ye Lingmin said quietly. That is the punishment you deserve. Dont count on me curing you! Qiao Mu spoke bluntly. Yes, I never hoped that Little Junior Sister would cure me. Ye Lingmin nodded and said, I deserve this punishment, but I am saying this to tell Little Junior Sister that my days are limited. So I n to tell you in advance what I have investigated in these past years. Qiao Mu was silent for a long time. She then looked at her and said coldly, Go ahead. Ive trailed this Jia Zhong for a long time. After investigating multiple times I discovered that he was the deputymander of Geng Pengchengs private army. Ye Lingmin swept a look at the reticent General Jia standing beside them. Geng Pengcheng is normally an especially low-profile person. It is extremely difficult to investigate him, but if not for this Jia Zhongs debauched lust for men, we wouldnt have been able to capture him so easily. Ye Lingmin then said, ording to my investigations, I suspect that Geng Pengchengs private army is probably hidden in the ground under the pleasure quarters. There were several times when I was following Jia Zhong but then lost him in the blink of an eye. If the entrance wasnt in the ground, I cant think of how that Jia Zhong could have disappeared from my sight at once. Qiao Mus expression eased up slightly, and she beckoned to the stiffly standing Jia Zhong. Come over. Upon hearing hermand, Jia Zhong walked over like a marite and stopped in front of Qiao Mu. He just stood there with a dull expression. Geng Pengcheng has secretly trained a private army? Yes, the Shuntian Defense. What is their strength? 100,000 mystic cultivators. 5000 spiritual cultivators below level 10. 500 spiritual cultivators above level 10. Ye Lingmins expression changed drastically. To her, this was already colossal. It did not seem like uprooting this force could be aplished overnight. Qiao Mu interrogated expressionlessly, Where is the base? Chapter 2165 - Unforgivable

Chapter 2165: Unforgivable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Where is the base? Qiao Mu asked again apathetically. Jia Zhongs face showed pain from struggling. Perhaps it was because it was such a critical question that he was acting like this out of an instinctual resistance. Qiao Mu subsequently stuck a dictum talisman onto him. Under the urging from both the puppet curse and the dictum talisman, Jia Zhongs expression finally reverted to calm and he divulged, Its 3 kilometers from the brothel. Under the bridge underground. After saying this, Jia Zhong stopped talking like a puppet. There was a section of his arm that had rotted so much that bone was exposed. Hence, he was subconsciously suffering from extreme pain and had been furrowing his brows the entire time. In that case, Little Junior Sister, theres no time to lose We have already alerted them tonight. Mo Lian stated calmly, You think those people will wait there for you to go capture them? Qiao Mu nodded, concurring with Mo Lians statement. The people in the underground base might have already started moving personnel just as they walked out from Spring Abounding Parlor. Besides, probably only a small portion was located in that underground base near the brothel. To assemble 100,000 mystic cultivators One street was not enough to hide so many people. Qiao Mu looked at Ye Lingmin. Thetter tactfully stood up and said indifferently, I dont believe they can run that far. Ill go take a look. Stand right there. Qiao Mu swept her a cold look. You are still as rash as before. You couldnt even deal with a level-four spiritual cultivator like Jia Zhong today, let alone other people. If you just go over rashly like this, it would be sacrificing your life for nothing. Ye Lingmin clenched her fists and turned to look at her. I, investigating the whereabouts of Shuntian Prefectures culprit is, is my duty! I will absolutely not let them off. Qiao Mu was unmoved. What else do you want to investigate? Liu Yizhi is dead, Geng Pengcheng has also dissipated into nothingness. The remaining people are just people of no concern. Those that should die, I will not let off any one of them! Geng Pengcheng is dead? The Geng Pengcheng you attempted to assassinate that night is one of my people, Qiao Mu told her coldly. Ye Lingmins body shook. It was as if all the strength had been pulled out of her body, and she plopped onto the stool, staring off dumbly into the distance. I, I investigated for so many years, put in so much effort, yet-yet in the end?You just aplished it with a snap of your fingers! Master was right. I am impulsive and rash, and not flexible or intelligent. I dont evenpare to one-thousandth of you. Ye Lingmin hung her head and sighed woefully. Qiao Mu looked at her and stated coldly, Scram before I change my mind. Never show up in front of me again. I I want to pay my respects to Master and Aunt-Masters spirit tablets. You dont deserve to! Qiao Mu harshly denied her request. Little Junior Sister, do you resent me very much? Yes. Qiao Mu clenched her fist with an unspeakable mncholy in her heart. Because of yourpetitiveness, the entire Holy Water Sect got massacred. Where were you when I was collecting our martial sisters corpses? Where were you when I was digging graves for Senior Sister and Aunt-Master and the others? Where were you when I was heaping a mound for them? Where were you when I knelt in front of them and cried my heart out? Ye Lingmin, do not think that I will forgive you just because you shed tears in front of me! Chapter 2166 - Doesn’t Even Compare to a Hundredth of Duan Yue…

Chapter 2166: Doesnt Even Compare to a Hundredth of Duan Yue

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It is impossible in this lifetime! Qiao Mu stared icily at Ye Lingmin. She abruptly turned around and growled, Leave. In the future, do not show up in front of me again. Sorry, Little Junior Sister. I also regret it. I regret it, regret it very much Ye Lingmins tears sttered down. Seeing that Qiao Mu had turned her back, refusing to say anymore, Ye Lingmin hung her head and dragged her feet as she left out the door. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian opened up her clenched fist finger by finger. He turned to look at Feng Chen, who had a solemn expression. What are you standing there for? Go fetch a wet towel. Feng Chen rolled his eyes at him, and got up reluctantly. He took out a clean handkerchief and dampened it before bringing it back. Mo Lian cleansed the blood beading in the little fellows palm, and hemented with a sigh, Qiaoqiao, I had nned to properly admonish you, but you truly are crafty. How can I bear to admonish you now when you are like this? Qiao Mu sniffled and cast him a nce. She deadpanned, What did I do wrong? Ha. Feng Chen chortled and eagerly fanned the mes. You didnt do anything wrong? Its not wrong to go run off to the pleasure quarters in the middle of the night to look for men? What men am I looking for? Qiao Mu looked at him with the expression of go on, continue spinning your tale. Huh? That ROYGBIV spectrum, and that whoever Fanmeng and Fanyou? Didnt you look for all of them? Youre talking about the green peacock, the red turkey and them? Qiao Mu scrunched up her petite face. That restaurant just has a bit more colorful characters. The tea was so-so, and the quality of the food wasnt all that good. Restaurant? Feng Chen and Mo Lian looked at each other. Mo Lian couldnt resist asking with a smile, What green peacock and red turkey? What exactly did you see? The rainbow! A green peacock, a red turkey, a yellow tassel bush, an indigo phoenix flower. It was a bunch of random colors that made my eyes hurt. The two men: You dont think these people are good-looking? Feng Chen asked while twitching his mouth. Qiao Mu shook her head. Whats good-looking about them? Theyre just a bunch of jumbled-up colors! They dont evenpare to a hundredth of Duan Yue. Crown Prince Mos handsome smiling face suddenly stiffened. Originally, he would be extremely content. Sure enough, his darling had once again automatically filtered out a group of attractive people, but why the heck did Qiaoqiao always like to hold Duan Yue as the standard? Such as: What does Qiaoqiao think about Asi? Qiaoqiao: Dont know him. Not even a tenth as good-looking as Duan Yue! Duan Yue really had a lingering influence. So despicable! Feng Chen blinked, and then he suddenly asked with a smile, How bout me, how bout me? Am I more good-looking than that Duan Yue? Qiao Mu nced at him, and then she looked at her dear hubby sitting beside her with a beaming smile. A strong survival instinct inexplicablypelled her to hug Mo Lians arm and dere, My Lian is the most good-looking! Pfft. Feng Chenughed out loud. He caressed the little fellows head, but he suddenly halted and looked at her palm. Qiaoqiao, your injury? Hm??Miss Qiao looked down at it. Mo Lian also looked at the beads of blood that were oozing from her palm. Originally, there were several tiny injuries caused by her nails when she clenched her fist, but they hadpletely vanished by now. Those hands once again reverted to their fair state, without any visible injury at all. Chapter 2167 - Got Exposed by Hubby

Chapter 2167: Got Exposed by Hubby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Let me take a look. Mo Lian picked her up onto hisp and spread open her palm, examining closely. He concluded with a nod, You have extremely strong regenerative capability. Its impossible to tell that you got injured previously. It really was quite strange. This wound healed abnormally fast. Qiao Mu looked up at the two of them and rified confusedly, It was like this before too. Oh my, my Qiao. This small body of yours perhaps still possesses a miraculous and extremely formidable power. Its probably because of the Xuanji Core? However, even Qiao Mu didnt really think that was the case. This miraculous regenerative ability of hers existed even before she obtained the Xuanji Core. However, even she would neglect the fact, or perhaps it was she was subconsciously unwilling to remember it? The Xuanji Core is only a cultivation inheritance. It should not be rted to ones self-regnerative powers. Mo Lian said with a smile, But its fine. This regenerative ability is a good thing. Just dont reveal it in front of other people in the future. Mhm-hm. Its fine even if you dont know the reason for it. You should find outter on should the asion arise. Feng Chen caressed the little fellows head. He stood up and walked out the door while waving his hand. Im dead tired after running around the entire night. Im going to go back to sleep so dont call for me. Not sleeping enough will affect ones beauty. Feng Chen left them with this as he sauntered off. Mo Lian harrumphed and shut the door with a flick of his sleeve. He looked down at the littledy in his arms. Qiao Mu nced at him and then promptly broke free from his arms. She made a beeline for the bed and wrapped her whole body, even her face, in the nket. Hubby, Qiaoqiao is sleepy and will sleep first. Mo Lian: Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting tough upon noticing the petite boots poking out from the nket. You say that she had a low EQ, but she knew how to observe peoples moods. Look, to prevent him from settling ounts with her, she slipped away first and hastily pretended to go to sleep. She was in such a hurry that she didnt even take off her shoes! Mo Lian walked up and sat on the edge of the bed. He helplessly removed her shoes for her. Wifey. Hm? Seeing that pretending to sleep was a failure, Qiao Mu thus showed her eyes through her nket cocoon and blinked at him. Mo Lian bent over and asked her with a smile, Will you still go to those pleasure quarters in the future? What pleasure quarters? Qiao Mus eyes shifted about. Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting tough. Stop pretending like youre all calm. Hubby guesses that you were stunned the moment you walked inside. I dont understand what youre talking about. Qiao Mu expressionlessly pulled the nket over her head. Mo Lian couldnt help wanting to chuckle. He pulled the nket from her face and poked her cheek. You clearly knew that wasnt a restaurant but a brothel for male escorts! Youre still pretending? Qiao Mu stared at him intently with herrge eyes and then rolled over. Hubby, Im sleeping now. This miss simply doesnt understand what you are saying! Mo Lian gazed mirthfully at the back of her head. He bent over and blew behind her ear, whispering, Wifey, if you secretly go by yourself next time without letting Hubby know, youll truly be out of luck! Qiao Mu felt a chill at the back of her neck So scary! She had tried to act cute and even fawned on him with an adorable smile. So he had long seen through her!? This man was too smart and perceptive. Even she had nearly tricked herself into believing otherwise. Chapter 2168 - Just Taking a Stroll…

Chapter 2168: Just Taking a Stroll

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu was depressed. Actually, she already knew what kind of ce it was the moment she stepped into those pleasure quarters. She had maintained a poker face just to tell everyone: This darling does not know what the hell was this ce! This was only a restaurant! A strange snack shop! Only that! Yet who knew her hubby would see through her at a nce. Wuah Qiaoqiao was so pitiful, her every action being seen through by her hubby. Qiaoqiao at that time:?Qiuqiu, this Spring Abounding Parlor looks like a ce for male escorts! Why would Ye Lingmine to this kind of ce? Im going to follow her inside. Qiuqiu:?Masta, Crown Prince Mo the Great will kill me, wuwuwu! Qiaoqiao at that time:?How could that be? If you dont say it and I dont say it, only the Heaven and Earth will know. Who else besides us will find out! She had never strolled through a male brothel in her previous life.?Since she happened upon it by chance in this life might as well check it out!?Qiao Mu expressionlessly walked up the stairs. Oh my, littledy. Does your family know that you are taking a stroll in our Spring Abounding Parlor? So talkative! How could she let her family know that she came to check out this male brothel? Couldnt they tell that she had juste to take a stroll! Qiaoqiao recollected her thoughts and turned over. She did her best to show a sweet smile. Hubby, dont be fussy. Qiaoqiao is very sleepy! Mo Lian was deeply amused. He propped his head on his arm as looked at her with a smile. Then go to sleep. Remember not to dream about ROYGBIV, or even Duan Yue! You must dream about Hubby. Oh. Qiao Mu turned around and faced him with the back of her head. She immediately closed her eyes and delved into her conscious pool to seek Qiuqiu for a chat. Qiuqiu, so youre all tough now! Youre leaking your little masters whereabouts to Hubby! Wuwuwu, Masta, Qiuqiu is innocent. You dont know how scary Crown Prince the Great and the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal were. Both of them were threatening Qiuqiu. One of them wanted to roast Qiuqiu, while the other wanted to fry Qiuqiu in oil. The most wicked thing was that they even wanted to throw Qiuqiu into a manure pit. Wuwuwu, Qiuqiu cannot go into a manure pit, cannot! Qiao Mu: They sure were very wicked! Masta, Qiuqiu is so miserable! Crown Prince the Great had even lit up a me. So scary! Qiuqiu hates lightning and fire the most. Wuwuwu, Qiuqiu is so miserable! Alright, stop trying to bemoan youre misery. Qiao Mu directly blocked out this little guy. This darn brat had exposed her whereabouts on purpose. No matter how wickedly those two men acted, they werent going to harm Qiuqiu. Dont think that she didnt know that! She had originally thought that she wouldnt be able to sleep. Yet who knew that She had drifted off to sleep in less than two minutes! By the time she woke up, the sky was already dark Qiao Mu looked out the window in a daze, and she got up from the bed. What happened??She actually slept all the way until nighttime. The little fellow jumped off the bed. Just as she finished dressing, she heard the door open, and Mo Lian walked inside. When Crown Prince Mo saw her, he could not help but grin. Qiaoqiao has woken up. Qiao Mu felt like the crown princes gaze was filled with mirth. Mhm. Qiao Mu used her hands tob through her messy hair as she peered around. Its already sote! I didnt expect to actually sleep the entire afternoon. Ha ha. Hahaha. Dao Wujis loudughter came from outside the door. My little sister-inw! You havent just slept for an afternoon. You slept the whole day fromst night to this evening! You really could sleep! Chapter 2169 - No Communication from Dunzhu

Chapter 2169: No Communication from Dunzhu

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What??Qiao Mu was startled. She walked to the door and poked her petite head out to nce at the people outside the door. She just saw everybody looking at her with a smile. Its fine, you previously spent seven days advancing and didnt rest well. You ought to have a good sleep. Mo Lian slowly walked to her and grasped her petite hand with a smile. Qiao Mu coughed lightly and bobbed her head. She didnt forget to roll her eyes at Dao Wuji when exiting the room. So loose-tongued! Everybody went down to the first floor to eat dinner. They had a sumptuous meal. After eating their fill, Dao Wuji suggested strolling outside together to digest their food. Since there was nothing else to do, everybody agreed. After sleeping for a day and night, Qiao Mu was full of energy. The breeze would be whipping when she walked past Seeing her walk so quickly, Mo Lian dragged her to his side and looked at her in amusement. What are you running for? Not running. How are you not running? Are you afraid of Hubby settling ounts with you? Qiao Mus eyes shifted and she held onto his arm. Hubby, did Dunzhu send a message yesterday? Youre abruptly changing the topic. Mo Lian poked her forehead with an unrestrained smile. Dunzhu didnt send a message, which I also find somewhat strange. Wifey, are you willing to sneak into Shuntian Prefectures official mansion with Hubby after dark? Qiao Mus eyes lit up. There hadnt been news from Dunzhu for two days. It was only reasonable that they sneak into the official mansion to check up on him. Okay. Bring me, bring me. Dao Wuji was walking in front of them, so he heard their conversation clearly. When he heard that they were going to have fun infiltrating the Shuntian Prefectures official mansion after dark, how could he sit still? He quickly blew his own trumpet to volunteer for this endeavor. Qiao Mu nced at him and asserted seriously, We arent going to y! Lian and I are going for proper business! Right, right, right. Yes! I am also going for proper business. Dao Wuji pointed at himself and said with a grin, Look at how serious I am. Qiao Mu averted her gaze in distaste. Its apparent that you dont look all that reliable. Forget it. Dao Wuji looked at Mo Lian with a bitter expression. Just Qiaoqiao and I will be enough to infiltrate the official mansion. Mo Lian stated, Too many people going will raise an rm. Alright. Dao Wuji hung his head. Qiao Mu cast him a look and then harrumphed. Another batch of my peaches have ripened. Do you want some? Sigh. Dao Wuji had originally wanted toment some more, but when the word peach popped into his mind, he became invigorated. He whipped his head up and nodded furiously. Yes, yes, yes. Give me a cart! Pah! Qiao Mu looked down on him. This person really had the appetite of a lion! Dao Wuji was aggrieved.?Ever since he ate two peachesst time, this stingy little sister-inw wouldnt give him anymore. There were clearly so, so many peach trees in the entire Paradise. The peaches were so heavy that the branches were about to snap under the weight. What do you understand? Qiaoqiao is using them to brew spiritual peach wine! The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal rolled his eyes at Dao Wuji and waved him off. Shoo, shoo. Off to the side, dont make trouble. Spiritual peach wine? Dao Wuji chuckled. In that case, the venerable immortal must have tasted it before? Feng Chen. Of course. Then do you still have any on you? No! Chapter 2170 - Threw It Away Long Ago…

Chapter 2170: Threw It Away Long Ago

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Chen looked at him vigntly. However, this reflexive response that was practically an instant answer rather confirmed Dao Wujis suspicions that the Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal definitely had this spiritual peach wine on him! Big Bro Chen, this isnt right of you! You naturally have to share good wine with buddies! Feng Chen red at him with an expression that said who is your big bro? He vehemently condemned, Youre already so old, yet youre still trying to act young and call me your big bro! The Peony Immortal burst into giggles. Dao Wuji twitched his mouth, and he pounced over to hold Feng Chens arm without caring anymore. Big Bro Chen, we should share our fortunes. You got to share the good stuff with the rest of us. Its better to be happy in a group rather than be happy alone Scram! Feng Chen kicked him away without any hesitation. He then hid behind the Little Despot with a sh. Dao Wuji pounded his chest. This spiritual peach wine must be especially delicious. Otherwise why would you be acting like this? He had rejected having friends for just a single taste of wine.?This wine became even more deeply alluring to Dao Wuji. The Little Despot nced at him in distaste. Where is your pride? I threw it away long ago. Everyone: Howe Dao Wuji, this clown, was part of their group? How thoughtless was this remark! They really felt embarrassed for Dao Wuji! Qiao Mu nced at that certain Mr. Dao that kept messing around, and took out a jug of wine out of exasperation. Yet because Dao Wujis back was to her, and Feng Chen was especially speedily He arrived next to her in the blink of an eye, and it the next second, uh this lord had already plucked the jug of wine from her petite hand. Ah! What are you doing Feng Chen? You shameless guy, you snatched my wine! Is this wine really that tasty? Even the Peony Immortals curiosity was piqued. The older of the Luo Brothers stretched his neck and sniffed. He praised, Sure enough, it is excellent wine. The jug wasnt even open, yet a faint peach blossom fragrance, apanied by the thick scent of wine, assaulted his nose. The smell also invigorated his mind. It is indeed good wine! Even the gaunt beggar, who was taciturn by nature, couldnt resist looking up at the jug of wine in Feng Chens hands. Speaking of the gaunt beggar, he had a somewhat strange appearance. He was half bald, while the other half of his hair hung loosely around his shoulders like dry grass. He had a sallowplexion, and normally didnt like talking. Most of the time, he just sat there quietly, listening to everybodys conversations. A wine that could make him talk was evidently a superior-grade wine. Dao Wuji was even more intent on snatching back his wine. He grabbed Feng Chens arms and harped relentlessly, Feng Chen, quickly give my wine back to me! Qiao Mu truly couldnt look on. Alright, everybody gets one. Dao Wuji hastily ditched Feng Chen and ran all the way back to Qiao Mu in delight. Qiaoqiao, give it to me first to try. Mo Lian cast him a look and scolded in his mind:?Foodie! Qiao Mu handed a jug to Dao Wuji, and then she distributed the rest of the wine to everybody. Atst, she nced at Feng Chen, who was looking at her expectantly. There are just this many jugs from the first brew. Miss Qiao red at him in a huff:?Feng Chen this guy had already pocketed the rest of the peach blossom wine! She had distributed the remaining small portion to everybody too! She only had two jugs remaining. Two jugs! The person who brewed the wine had no wine to drink. So infuriating! Feng Chen peered at her listlessly. My Qiao. Chapter 2171 - Variable

Chapter 2171: Variable

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and tossed him thest jug of wine. She uttered crisply, Scram! Feng Chen caught his peach blossom wine with a chortle, and quickly darted to the side. Crown Prince Mo sized up Feng Chen with a darkened expression. This d*mn Feng Chen had long seen through Qiaoqiaos tendency to get soft hearted. What should he do when his wife was just too popr? Dao Wuji had long pulled the plug from the wine jug. His eyes brightened after taking a swig. Little Sister-in-Law, you actually hid away such good wine for so long!?You should have long taken it out to share!?Dao Wuji pounded his chest in agony. So strange. Howe his whole body felt warm after this wine entered his stomach? A meager sacred energy was slowly circting through his body? Feng Chen looked smugly at Dao Wuji. Whats up? Do you feel it? This spiritual wine can usher the movement of sacred energy inside the body. Are you surprised? Shocked? Everybody could not help but grit their teeth when they looked at Feng Chens smug expression. No wonder this guy had snatched more than half the peach blossom wine. So it could imperceptibly circte the sacred energy in their bodies. Long-term consumption would greatly benefit their advancement to a higher realm. It had to be known that for people like them who had already entered the venerable spirit realm or venerable immortal realm, advancing to even the next rank was as hard as ascending the skies. How could they not be delighted upon finding out that drinking several swigs of peach blossom wine would benefit their cultivation? Oh my, I really like the littledy more and more. Clever and deft, and so intelligent. Ohohohoho! It really is a pity that I wasnt born a man! The Gingko Immortals giggles attracted Crown Prince Mos warning gaze. After a series of scorning looks The Gingko Immortal pursed her lips and shut up. Just as everybody was chatting, Tung swiftly appeared before Mo Lian with several hidden guards. After bowing in greeting, Tung quickly walked up and reported in a low voice, Your Highness, Madam ne Feng has just led several dozen people to a hill outside the city. How is the prefecture lord of Shuntian Prefecture? Qiao Mu asked quickly. This subordinate looked through the entire official mansion just as Madam ne Feng was leaving, and I did not find Prefecture Lord Geng. Something wouldnt have happened to Dunzhu that chatterbox right??Qiao Mu was worried. Mo Lian looked at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, do you want to go over and see? Okay. Qiao Mu responded with a nod. Since that is the case, why doesnt everybody go together. The Gingko Immortal stated with a rare expression of seriousness, It is possible that the situation has changed. The Little Despot and the others all nodded. Dunzhu is not someone who neglects his responsibilities. Since he promised Qiaoqiao that he would remain in the official mansion as an informer, it is impossible that we would not hear anything for him after that. I suspect that Madam ne Feng has already exposed Dunzhus identity. Qiao Mu creased her slender brows. Theres no time to lose. We leave immediately. Tung, lead the way. Yes. Tung immediately bowed and swiftly turned to head out of the city with the hidden guards. Everybody took flight, and their speed was not inferior to normal flying mystic beasts. Qiaoqiao,st time you broke through to level-seven spiritual cultivation here. Mo Lian pointed at the forest below. You had alerted the entire Shuntian Prefecture, and all sorts of people hade to investigate. Qiao Mu silently pointed at the recessed ground. What happened there? Chapter 2172 - Fighting Poison with Poison

Chapter 2172: Fighting Poison with Poison

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian looked at her in amusement. He held her hand andnded together with her on a square section of elevatednd. Besides the elevated area they were standing on, the surroundingnd had sunk by nearly half a meter. See, you were sitting here at that time. Mo Lian retold without being able to restrain his smile, Even Hubby was terrified to see your advancement. The result of all the spiritual energy surging toward you overburdened the surrounding environment. Besides the area under you, all thend everywhere else sank because of you. Qiao Mu expressionlessly turned her head aside. Mo Lian turned her back around in amusement. Hubby witnessed this with my own eyes! Dont think of denying it! You, this little destroyer, made the forest like this The Little Despot and the others also arrived next to this sunkennd. After examining it for a moment, they all turned to look at Qiao Mus poker face. Qiao Mu whipped her head around and asked Tung, Are we there yet? Reporting to the crown prince consort. There is still some distance to cover to get to where Madam ne Feng is. Qiao Mu waved her hand with a stern face. Lead the way! Everybody couldnt resistughing in secret. The little stoic was too funny. Every time they were on a topic she did not want to talk about, her petite face would be especially stern. Tung quickly turned around to lead the group deep into the forest. The further they ventured into the forest, the more luxuriant the trees and nts were. Everybody stopped flying and hiked for about half an hour. From afar, they saw that the area in front of them started opening up. After walking for another quarter of an hour, Tung led everybody to a steep cliff. He pointed down below and exined, Madam ne Feng and her group headed down from here. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Qiao Mu waved away the fog in front of her and stated, The fog below is poisonous. The Little Despot andpany hastily retreated backwards. Qiao Mu took out several extra-strength antidote pills that she made herself and distributed them to everyone. It looks like there are a lot of venomous bugs and ants down below, so be careful. They were generally immune to normal poisons, but even so, Qiao Mu still reminded them to be careful, lest they fail where they least expect to Alright, lets go down and check it out. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian exchanged nces and then jumped off, drifting down along the steep cliff. Afterwards, the Little Despot and the others also followed. They controlled their speed as they slowly descended to the bottom of the cliff. Ayer of dense white fog wrapped around them, with tiny beads constantly seeping out from the fog. However, because everybody had activated their defensive barriers, these corrosive droplets of poison waspletely unable to get near them. It was actually not too far from the top to the bottom of the cliff. As everybody slowly drifted to anding, their gaze turned solemn. They saw numerous scorpions the size of their palm crawling to and fro in front of them. Sensing the intrusion of strangers, they all then turned to crawl toward them. Qiao Mu stood in front of everyone and calmly took out a small porcin bottle. She turned it upside down and poured out a lot of white powder. They heard continous crackling sounds. All the venomous scorpions that stepped onto the white powder turned into ck pus. They very dramatically died without leaving a corpse. Everybody couldnt help but jolt from fright at this lethal poison. This poison powder is specially used against poisonous creatures. Chapter 2173 - A Playground…

Chapter 2173: A yground

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They just had to wait for the enemy toe and did not need to exert any energy at all. Qiao Mu poured the white powder on the ground around everyone in a circle. The more poisonous the creature, the faster they die after stepping on this powder. Qiao Mu apathetically watched as swarms of poor poisonous creatures turned into puddles of ck water upon stepping on the white circle. Qiao Mu didnt stay idle either. She calmly andposedly took out several empty gourds from her inner world and collected the poisonous scorpion blood on the ground. Everyone: They suddenly pitied these scorpions very much. Let alone dying without a corpse, even their remaining essence blood was collected by the diabolic littledy. Who knew whom she was going to harm with it next time either. The littledy was too savage! Qiao Mu leisurely collected the poisonous scorpion blood for about ten minutes. Everybody looked at the surroundings and nearlyughed out loud. Those obtuse venomous scorpions had finally realized the impending danger, but by this time, about two-thirds of their brothers and sisters had already died. As for the remaining third, which still numbered several thousand, how did they still dare get close? Each of them shrunk back and crawled backwards. After a series of shuffling sounds, they burrowed back into the sand and vanished without a trace. The Gingko Immortal had long been iparably disgusted. The Gingko Immortal rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and asked, Will these disgusting things pop out from the sand again? Even though she consciously knew that the scorpions could not cross the white line Qiaoqiao drew, she still felt incredibly disgusted. She covered herself with two defensive barriers, afraid that those ugly little things would touch her tender skin! Dont worry. Qiao Mu shook her head and said, Theyve already run far away. Lets go. Mo Lian held the little fellows hand and led her forward. From the entrance to this gorge, it did not seem too big, but the further they walked, the deeper they found it to be. There were steep cliffs on both sides, and a narrow pathway led deep into the fog. The Gingko Immortal and the Peony Immortal kept pace behind the little stoic. Both of them had nervously activated their defensive barriers and would asionally rub their arms. Qiao Mu would intermittently call out Stop! Afterwards, she would run over to the cliff wall and collect some moss, vines, flowers, and all sorts of other queer items. Sometimes when she saw a half-paralyzed lizard, she would end its life with a silver needle and then expressionlessly store it in a bottle Everybody was at a loss for words. Howe they felt like Qiaoqiao wasnt walking through a dangerous area full of poison but had rather entered her yground. In her eyes, there were superior-quality materials for concocting poison everywhere! Stop! Everybody couldnt help but twitch their mouths. As expected, they saw the little fellow walk up and crouch down, fiddling with the dirt. She plucked out a wriggling small blue snake from the dirt and red at it threateningly. Dont move! The little white snake that was encircled around her wrist also raised its round head and red at the small blue snake threateningly. The small blue snake was scared out of its wits. It was unknown whether it felt threatened from the little fellow or the big boss encircled around the little fellows wrist. Its snake body turned limp and just hung from her hand like a dead fish, not moving at all! Chapter 2174 - You’re Going Too Far!

Chapter 2174: Youre Going Too Far!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian andpany gazed at that snake with sympathy. The little fellow deftly and mercilessly forced open the snakes mouth. She warned with a re, Dont move. Everyone: !! No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu yanked both of its venomous fangs from its mouth! Oh so painful! Everybody shed true tears of sympathy for the snake when they saw its contorted expression. Qiao Mu tossed away that teary small blue snake. The small snake wept and hastily squirmed to flee. Yet Qiao Mu stepped on its tail! Everyone: Little fellow, youre going too far! Qiao Mu put its two venomous fangs into a small crystal bottle. After putting it away, she bent down and picked up the snake. The snake helplessly raised its head, its eyes brimming with pitiful tears It-Its crying!! The Gingko Immortal cried out as if she had discovered a new continent. Was it possible for it to not cry? Everybodymiserated with the limp, small blue snake. What are you crying for. The little fellow smacked the snakes head. She forced open the snakes mouth again and dripped two drops of medicinal solution inside. Theyll grow out again in a month!?It really was a silly snake to cry! Its not like your fangs grew very well. Otherwise, how could I have yanked them out at once? By pulling them out now when they haventpletely matured, theyll grow out more sturdy in the future. Dummy. Qiao Mu scolded the small snake under her breath and tossed it into the dirt. You can go away now. The small blue snake that got its venomous fangs extracted and was scolded for being dumb felt like this was the most grievous day in its life. It was so aggrieved! It wriggled its slender little tail, and just as it was about to burrow back into the dirt, it suddenly glimpsed the bottle of medicinal solution Qiao Mu was taking out of her sleeve to feed to the white snake big boss. Such a sweet scent! The small blue snake paused, and then it aburptly slithered back to Qiao Mus feet. Everybody was thinking:?Youre seeking death! The small blue snake slithered to Qiao Mus feet and suddenly rolled over on the ground, exposing its belly like a dog. It then made an expression that begged to be fed. Everyone: Qiao Mu nced at it and stated expressionlessly. If you want to eat this, you must offer one drop of venom essence every three months in the future. Feng Chen twitched his mouth and nced furtively at Mo Lian next to him. He dared make a bet with Mo Lian that the little fellow was doing this on purpose! This small blue snake was definitely not ordinary. It was only unlucky to get caught by Qiaoqiao today when it had tyrannized this poisonous gorge for so many years This is a blue spiritual snake emperor. Qiao Mu picked up the small blue snake that had sold itself for food, and she expressionlessly threw it into Paradises Hundred Poisons Valley. Even though it is only a peak spiritual beast, it possesses the most extreme poison in the world. Procuring one drop of venom essence every three months was more than enough for her use. It was very easy to work with the blue spiritual snake emperors venom, and it could be made into various poison medicines and solutions. It could even work on grand spiritual cultivators above level 10. Qiao Mu turned back to look at everyone. What expression is that supposed to be? No-Nothing. The Gingko Immortal mmed up. She secretly felt pity for that small blue snake! Chapter 2175 - Everything Is Going Wrong

Chapter 2175: Everything Is Going Wrong

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Look, look. It was like it was still happily counting money for its master after selling itself! Qiao Mu looked askance at them. Even though everybody didnt say anything, their expressions said everything. Humph!?Qiao Mu turned her petite head around and walked ahead first. Everybody followed that narrow and long path filled with fog. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, their sight suddenly opened up. A row of bamboo houses were hidden within the fog. They looked like they were in a fairnd paradise, with mist surrounding them. Qiao Mu blinked her eyes and looked up at Mo Lian, asking, Dont you feel that things have gone too smoothlying inside? Mo Lian nodded. No worries. Since the other party is inviting us inside, lets see how capable this Madam ne Feng can be. Mhm. Qiao Mu naturally also wasnt afraid. Since Madam ne Feng dared capture Dunzhu, she had to prepare for her force to get uprooted. Besides, she was a bit curious about Madam ne Fengs identity. What kind of identity did she have in Heavenly Fate? A Hall Master? Or even higher? Qiao Mu faintly swept a look at everyone. She took out two small medicinal bottles from her inner world and handed them to the Gingko Immortal and the Peony Immortal. Apply this on your skin. I guarantee that no poisonous bugs or creatures will be approaching you at all.?Werent they tired maintaining the defensive barrier from night until morning? Maintaining the defensive barrier consumed spiritual energy. Ah no, they were expending sacred energy here! The two of them quickly took them and deactivated the defensive barrier after applying the medicinal cream. They nced about and sure enough, poisonous creatures were avoiding them. Only then were they at ease. Everybody walked to the bamboo houses. At the same time, Dunzhu, who was tied to an interrogation stake, was hurling all kinds of curses at Madam ne Feng. Stop dreaming! A soldier can be killed but not humiliated! I wont tell you whom I work for even if I die. It truly was the story of a tiger getting bullied in a dogs territory! When he thought of how his venerable immortal realm cultivation was suppressed to match Geng Pengchengs body with spiritual realm cultivation Wahhh If he wanted to regain his former cultivation, he had to continue cultivating. The problem was that cultivation took time. Even though he was already working hard to cultivate, it was difficult when Geng Pengchengs body had limited potential. Dunzhu pitied himself the more he thought about it. He really wanted to bawl. Madam ne Fengs face darkened as she stood in front of Dunzhu. When she saw him looking like he wanted to cry again, she couldnt resist pping his face. Shut up! You violent woman! Bring the whip! Ah! Dont hit, dont hit. Ow! Ah! The moment the whip hit his body, Dunzhu cooperated and shrieked tragically with sobs. You shut up! Madam ne Feng berated with a contorted expression. At this time, someone pushed open the confinement room. A woman who looked like a maidservant walked inside with a lowered head. She whispered to Madam ne Feng, Madam, Hall Master Gong hase. Madam ne Feng creased her brow and handed her whip to that maidservant. Continue beating him! Yes! Once she walked outside, Dunzhu once again started performing his tragic screams. Madam ne Feng massaged her temples as the door to the confinement room mmed shut. Everything had been going wrong recently. After her disciple with a one-track mind had discovered her greatest secret, she had failed in eradicating her. Afterwards, the situation turned even more dramatic. She found out that someone else was standing in for her husband. Both this Geng Pengchengs temper and actions were vastly different from her husbands. Chapter 2176 - A Freakish Woman

Chapter 2176: A Freakish Woman

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even though he normally hid it very well and could recount a lot of events that happened in the past between them, there were some details that he naturally missed. Madam ne Feng was certain starting the day before yesterday that this Geng Pengcheng was just someones substitute. However, that persons methods were superb. The body did not change, but the person inside did. In other words, the original Geng Pengchengs soul had probably already dissipated, his spiritual conscious eradicated. Although this man had never loved her, it would be a lie to say that she was not sorrowful after so many years of being husband and wife. If not for Geng Pengcheng, she wouldnt have joined the organization and thus encounter such a transformation. Turning from a useless person into a person with a superpower. Her life had alreadypletely transformed. Even though Geng Pengcheng just treated her with respect and consideration, he behaved rather well as a husband. He gave her the prestige she deserved as his madam during official functions, and he never allowed those concubines to slight her inside the official mansion. He just left like this after they spent several decades together. It would not be sincere to say that she did not feel regretful. After knowing that he was gone, Madam ne Feng suffered from heartache these past few days It turned out that oftentimes, you were unaware while it happened. It was only when you lost the other person that you realize the other persons presence was actually not that insignificant. It was fine that her husband did not love her. At least he was still apanying her. Yet now, there was nothing left. Madam ne Feng clenched her fists and strode into the main hall. This main hall was decorated very gloomily. There were wood carvings of the two demon attendants of the King of Hell, as well as evil spirits, hanging on all the walls. Each one of them looked extremely terrifying. A tall and skinny young man was currently standing with his back to her in the hall. He slowly turned around with a devil mask on his face. His bloodred eyes were fixed on her. Madam ne Fengs heart jolted, and she hastily bowed. She respectfully greeted, Hall Master Gong. A low and raspy voice came from behind Hall Master Gong. A figure arrived next to her at the speed of lightning and grabbed her neck. Madam ne Feng was terrified. The hand choking her was exerting a huge force. She lifted her neck up with difficultly to see who had seized her. She saw a woman with an ashenplexion and green veins bulging from her face ring at her ferociously with bared teeth. That face really wasnt one that resembled a normal humans. The womans hair had been shaved clean, and her bald head was also bulging with hideous green veins. The woman was choking her using her left hand, with such strength that it rendered her unable to move. Hall-Hall Master Gong, Madam ne Feng spoke unclearly. Ah-Li, the man called out. The bald woman called Ah-Li flung away Madam ne Feng, and thetter crashed to the ground a meter away. She panted heavily while lying on the ground. She masked her terror and looked up at Hall Master Gong with difficultly. Afterwards, she quickly looked down again subserviently and pleaded respectfully, Spare me, Hall Master. Spare me, Hall Master. Feng Lan. Hall Master Gong looked at her coldly and asked, Do you know where you went wrong? Madam ne Feng looked down, afraid to even breathe heavily. You have greatly disappointed the lord! Hall Master Gong scoffed, Your recklessness has impeded the lords ns. Those people have already found this ce. What will you do? A cruel and bloody smile appeared on Feng Lans lips. Chapter 2177 - Hand Over the Transfer Order Token

Chapter 2177: Hand Over the Transfer Order Token

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Kill them so that they will not see a tomorrow. With just you? Faint humiliation flitted past Feng Lans eyes, and she looked up with a contorted expression. It naturally will not just be me. There is also my 100,000 mystic cultivator subordinates Your subordinates? They, they are the lords subordinates. The lord did not have you train these people so that you could wantonly order them about. Feng Lan silently lowered her head. Everybody thought that Geng Pengcheng had an extremely powerful private army, but they were unaware that it was actually she who had amassed and trained this private army. They took orders directly from the lord, but she had the right to transfer them. Yet now Hall Master Gong said that she could not wantonly exercise this power. Feng Lan naturally did not want toply. If she did not mobilize these people, how could she crush Qiao Mu and her group? How could she avenge her husband? At this time, she did not know that the original Geng Pengcheng had died at Qiao Mus hands, but she had a feeling that this incident had something to do with that stoic-faced littledy. However, right now, Hall Master Gong actually issued this kind of order? Feng Lan, you had best not act on your own. Hall Master Gong ordered coldly, Hand over Shuntian Defenses transfer order token. Madam ne Feng silently clenched her fists. As expected, an inhuman roar came from behind Hall Master Gong. Madam ne Fengs heart clenched. When she looked up and saw that bald woman standing just behind Hall Master Gong, sweat seeped from her palms. This woman was so strange that she wondered who she was. Madam ne Feng braced herself and pondered:?She looked inhuman, but her outer form resembled a human. Could it, could it be Madam ne Fengs eyes practically lit up. Hall Master, could this be, be? A perfect zombie! Tsk. Hall Master Gong snorted. Do you think her appearance right now looks perfect? This was still far from achieving a perfect zombie. She failed to evolve. Right now, she is a first-stage superior-level zombie. Hall Master Gong swept that bald woman a nce and criticized, She couldnt even advance to the second stage. Wasted so many good resources on her. The bald woman hung her head in frustration. This behavior? Madam ne Feng was surprised and hastily inquired, Hall Master, she has gainedplete consciousness? Naturally, Hall Master Gong stated coldly. This first-stage superior-level zombie possessed the memories while alive as a human. Not only did she haveplete consciousness, but her intelligence was also basically no different from a humans. However Hall Master Gong furrowed his brows as he looked at this bald womans outer appearance. He shook his head andmented, A defective product will always only be a defective product. If she could advance to the second stage, these green veins bulging from the skin would most likely recede, and her outer appearance would basically look no different from a normal humans. However, looking at this bald woman now would definitely alert people that this was not one of us. It was unfortunate that they just fell one step short. Hall Master Gong sighed and waved for that bald woman to retreat. He strode up to Madam ne Feng and held out his hand. He ordered coldly, Hand it over. She had done her utmost to cultivate this private army over so many years. Madam ne Feng gritted her teeth and shook her hands as she took out the Shuntian Defenses transfer order token from her inner world. She bowed as she offered it to Hall Master Gong. Hall Master, Madam ne Feng called out submissively. I will transfer these people away from here. Hall Master Gong swept Madam ne Feng a look. Chapter 2178 - Going Berserk

Chapter 2178: Going Berserk

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I will give you a final piece of advice. There are some enmities that you cannot avenge. You may be able to save your life if you leave this ce as soon as possible. Right now is not the best time to sh head-on with Qiao Mu and her group. Why?? Feng Lan looked up and questioned loudly. She could sense the air about Hall Master Gong turning heavy. He seemed to be very displeased. Feng Lan, pay attention to your identity! Weigh over what you should ask and what you shouldnt. Hall Master Gong looked at her coldly. He flicked his sleeves as he turned around, about to leave. Suddenly, a maidservant rushed in and hastily bowed to Hall Master Gong and Feng Lan. Its awful, Madam. That Qiao Mu has attacked our gorge with a group of people! Right now they have entered the bamboo houses. After not finding anyone, they are currently plundering our supplies! Feng Lan clenched her fists and red at Hall Master Gong, who was intent on looking on with a cold eye. Hall Master, that girl is so arrogant. Why do we have to tolerate her again and again? This is the order from the higher-ups. You just follow it. Hall Master Gong started walking and then turned to look at the bald woman beside him. Ah-Li, why arent you going? That bald woman called Ah-Li was acting like a robotic marite. She was doing all she could to turn and leave with the hall master, yet her body did not move, seemingly not under her control. Hall Master Gong scoffed. A defective product will always be a defective product. She cant control her body again. Bring her away. His two subordinates following behind him lifted up Ah-Li from either side. They carried her like she was just a y statue. This waspletely treating her like an item. As the bald woman possessedplete consciousness, this position caused her immense humiliation. Hall Master Gong. Feng Lan couldnt resist raising her voice, stopping that hall master with a demon mask. Do we have to abandon this base then? Otherwise what? Hall Master Gong nced coldly at Feng Lan. If not for the fact that you were eager for instant sess and alerted that girl, would we have to retreatpletely now? Feng Lan couldnt stop gritting her teeth. I do not understand. With the lords powers, could we not just kill that little stoic? She is only a little girl from a Lower Star Domain. Could it be that Qiao Mu has another unknown identity? Hall Master Gong stared coldly at Feng Lan. This is not something you decide on your own! I will warn you again oncest time. Do! Not! Act! On! Your! Own! Hall Master Gong reiterated. After saying this, Hall Master Gong turned around. Suddenly, he heard an intense roare from next to him. His expression changed drastically, and he whipped his head over. That bald woman abruptly charged over in the maidservants direction, as if berserk. Ah!! The maidservants yelped and got knocked back onto the floor. Hall Master Gong shouted angrily, Ah-Li! Yet that bald woman was not heeding orders at all, roaring as she galloped outside. Feng Lan was taken aback, but she then became delighted. This superior-level zombie already developed its own consciousness, and it also possessed the memories while still alive as a human. The fact that she went berserk upon hearing Qiao Mus name showed that she must have had an irreconcble conflict with the little stoic. Roaaar!! That bald woman called Ah-Li had gone berserk and ran out with her teeth bared. It was toote for the men Hall Master Gong sent after her to stop her. Chapter 2179 - Zombie?

Chapter 2179: Zombie?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dammit. Hall Master Gong cursed, and he turned to the two subordinates who had just been carrying the bald woman. Are you both dead? Hurry and go stop her. The two subordinates wanted to pour out their grievances. This first-stage superior-level zombie had extraordinary strength and abnormal speed. It really wasnt something they as minor spiritual cultivators could deal with. They had no idea what had happened for her to suddenly go berserk. It really caught them off guard. Even though they were spouting inward grievances, they dared not say anything. Since the hall master had given the order, they quickly pursued the bald woman to stop her. However, they were unable to find the bald woman after chasing her outside. That bald woman was much faster than them. She had already flown to who knows where in the span of several seconds. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu andpany had flipped those bamboo houses upside down. To avoid waste, everybody collected anything that caught their fancy into their inner worlds. The Peony Immortal even said earnestly, I didnt expect to actually have gains on this trip into the mountains. This truly was out of expectations! There was a lot of spirit stones piled up in these bamboo houses. Since they were useless to Feng Chen and the others, Qiao Mu swept them all up. In the end, when Qiao Mu looked at some of the sturdier wood furniture in the bamboo houses, she thought about how there would be more people in Paradise in the future. She might build some houses there too, and those needed furniture. Thus, she swept all of them up too! Everybody looked at her like she was a divine being. This little fellow truly didnt leave anything behind wherever she went! After making a clean sweep of these row of bamboo houses, every person in their party had collected something. For example, the Gingko Immortal and them had collected a batch of good medicinal pills, which were things that Qiao Mu didnt really need. If she wanted them, shed just refine them herself. Another example was that Dao Wuji had taken all the spiritual weapons inside the bamboo houses. This chap had decided to listen to his little sister-inws advice. In the future when he fought, hed detonate these spiritual weapons instead of wasting his own energy. By the time everybody came out from the bamboo houses, each of them had made considerable gains. Just as they nned to continue walking further inside, they suddenly heard a raspy roar. Roaaar! Qiao Mu abruptly turned around, and the first thing she saw was a bald head with countless bulging green veins. So ugly! Qiao Mu creased her brows and decisively made a sweep with her palm. The wood spiritual energy she exerted unceasingly gave that lunging bald woman a hard strike. *Bang!* The bald woman practically dodged like a thunderbolt. Qiao Mus strike thus hit the ground behind the bald woman instead. The smashed stone fragments flew out, and the raised dust caused everybody to squint out of reflex. Roaar! Roar!! The bald woman was giving Qiao Mu a death stare. She quivered her purplish-red lips and roared raspily with great difficulty, Qiao! Mu! Her voice was extremely weird, humanlike yet not human. It took her great effort just to say these two simple sybles. Qiao Mu sized up her up with icy eyes. She questioned with knitted brows, A zombie? What? Dao Wuji looked over in shock. At first nce, he had thought that this bald woman just looked a little ugly. He did not expect for Qiaoqiao to actually call her a zombie. Chapter 2180 - Wifey, Don’t Be Scared

Chapter 2180: Wifey, Dont Be Scared

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian also furrowed his brows. It indeed seemed to be a zombie, and one with aplete human form. Its outer appearance did not look pleasing to the eye, and its expression was rather stiff, butpared to those zombies with twisted bodies and rotting flesh, this one in front of them was considered very outstanding However, why would this zombie with a human form suddenly rush out from behind the bamboo houses and attack Qiaoqiao? She seemed to know Qiaoqiao and even called out her name! However, evidently, neither Mo Lian nor Qiao Mu recognized this bald woman in front of them. The Peony Immortal blocked her attack and turned her head to shout, Hey Qiaoqiao, this zombie seems to be aiming for you. Qiao Mu nodded. She naturally could tell that too. This zombie with a human form had clearly been calling her name just now. Besides, the hatred in this bald womans eyes was extremely incisive. The bald woman hated her? But she had no impression at all of when she interacted with this bald woman? Roaar! The bald woman clenched her fist. Her finger bones were extremelyrge, and her hands were double or triple the size of a normal womans hands. Looking at them closely, her hands were also covered in thick calluses, which made them more thickset than other peoples hands. Even after her body mutated and stopped rotting, it was still that ugly. Qiao! Mu The bald woman called out sinisterly. She abruptly charged toward Qiao Mu and flung out her arms. They suddenly turned long and noodle-like and mmed toward Qiao Mus head. At this turn of events, Mo Lian promptly tossed out a purple me while scooping Qiao Mu up to the other side. Wifey, dont be scared. Mo Lianposedly rubbed the little fellows chest. Hubby is here. Qiao Mu: ? Qiaoqiao was not scared at all okay? Hubby was taking advantage of this to eat her tofu! Qiao Mu. The bald womans resentful voice rang out again, and her bloodshot eyes were fixed on Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. Kill! You. The bald woman uttered these two words with great difficulty. Her long arms swung in a circle in the air before attacking Qiao Mu once again. Yaa. The bald woman let out an extremely grating roar, and two short, ck wings shot out from her back. Yaaa, yaa! The bald woman flew up into mid-air and looked viciously down below. She pped her pair of short wings and dove straight down from a hundred meters up in the sky. It seemed as though she wanted to knock Qiao Mu to the ground and tear her to shreds. I wonder what level this zombie is. The Peony Immortal was concerned. It looks like they have evolved to a certain extent. Compared to those lesser monsters previously, this zombie that can fly and alter part of its body doesnt seem to be an advanced-level zombie. As they were discussing, the clusters of purple mes in Mo Lians hands had already erected a wall of fire in front of them for defense. Thus, when the bald woman dove down and crashed into the mes, she recoiled while screeching in pain. Kill them! Dont leave any of them alive. Madam ne Feng led over several hundred personal guards and ordered this while pointing at Qiao Mu andpany. Several hundred spiritual cultivators thus swiftly charged over. Yet before they could reach Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, they were stopped by the Little Despot and the rest. Chapter 2181 - Acting on Her Own

Chapter 2181: Acting on Her Own

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What, you want to win with numbers? Dao Wuji chortled as he summoned his saber from his conscious pool and hefted it against his shoulder. Come,e,e. Let your grandpa, me, y with you for a bit. A spiritual cultivator in his forties looked at Dao Wuji indifferently. He stomped against the ground and shot toward Dao Wuji. He thrust out a punch, thinking that it would be able to send this pretty boy flying instantly Yet who knew He, who charged over, was the one who got bounced back. Not only that, the speed at which he flew out had doubled. Dao Wujis punch gave him a nosebleed as he flipped through the air, screaming. The expressions of the several hundred spiritual cultivators sank at the same time, regarding Dao Wuji as a formidable enemy. They were aware of thatpanions cultivation. He was a full level-seven spiritual cultivator, yet he didnt evenst one move against this pretty boy! Charge! One of the spiritual cultivators gritted his teeth, and he waved his hand, calling for everybody to surround and attack the Little Despot and the others. Some of them shifted their eyes and looked straight at Qiao Mu, who was standing by the side and looking on leisurely. Qiao Mu was standing behind Mo Lians defensive wall of fire. She looked on coldly as that bald woman kept trying to dive down and break through Mo Lians defensive wall of fire. As expected, they could hear the whistling sound of the wind again. Mo Lian did not even look back at those people who were attempting tounch a surprise attack, merely flicking out numerous ck lotus seals at them. Upon touching those attackers skin, the ck lotus seals promptly exploded and swallowed them up in a ck smoke. Faint shouts of struggling were heard within the ck smoke. However, it merely took a moment for those people to turn into ashes and scatter into nothingness. The group of spiritual cultivators who witnessed this development couldnt help but shiver in horror from that young mans ruthless methods. These people all looked so young, yet their cultivation were much higher than their own. These spiritual cultivators were now feeling regretful. If not because Madam ne Feng had promised them many benefits, how would they have disobeyed Hall Master Gongs order and wantonly acted on Madam ne Fengs wishes? At that same time, that man wearing a devil mask was staring icily at the maidservant, who was shuddering while kneeling on the ground. You said Madam ne Feng headed over with 500 plus people? That maidservant nodded vigorously. Hall Master, Madam, Madam must not have done it on purpose. Not on purpose? Hall Master Gong sneered. Disobeying the lords order and making decisions on her own. I see that she has gotten used to calling the shots, so that shes forgotten her true identity? She was only a dog that the lord had taken in, yet this ambitious woman had be so disobedient and even wanted to give the orders. Just as the lord had said, they could not keep her anymore! Hall Master, then what do we do about Ah-Li? Even though our men have hurried over, the power and speed Ah-Li wields is no longer ordinary. They may not be able to suppress her. Hall Master Gong looked coldly outside the main hall. They could still intermittently hear the killing and shouting from outside. Were leaving. That subordinate was startled. Leaving? Hall Master Gong meant that he was abandoning that superior-level zombie? It was not just time that allowed them to nurture a superior-level zombie to this extent! Chapter 2182 - Abandoning All of Them

Chapter 2182: Abandoning All of Them

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They also invested a huge amount of energy and resources. They had nurtured her so meticulously, yet he was just abandoning her like this? Hall Master Gong really was extravagant! It is only a disobedient pet. Hall Master Gong stated coldly with a wave of his hand. Its only a defective product, so it doesnt matter. In that case, Hall Master, are we leaving with the Shuntian Defense right now? Hall Master Gong nodded. Yes. You first lead them away, and then I will Hall Master, its awful, its awful. Hall Master Gong couldnt help but knit his brows at this, and he looked up coldly at the fat middle-aged man that barged in. Wu Meng, how many times have I told you? Do not be so flustered whenever something happens! Right, sorry Hall Master. The fat middle-aged man squirmed and smiled foolishly. What happened? Hall Master Gong asked coolly. Ah, Hall Master! Someone inside the Shuntian Defense suddenly became afflicted by corpse poison, and he bit whomever he saw. At present, more than ten thousand people have gotten affected. Even though that fatty was a bit silly, he rattled off his report quickly and in a logical fashion. Hence, Hall Master Gongsplexion turned green upon hearing his report. This Feng Lan sure has guts to be feigningpliance! Hall Master Gongughed sarcastically through gritted teeth. He raised his head and shouted, What are you still standing there for? Quickly transfer out the unafflicted people from the Shuntian Defense! Hall Master, that is rather difficult to aplish. Wu Meng quickly added, Even though our men have gone to control the situation, this corpse poison acts up extremely quickly. Anyone who gets bitten will immediately mutate within 15 minutes. Hall Master Gong clenched his fists tightly. It should be the superior-level zombies corpse poison that we had stored. They had originally been experimenting with it on a small scale, yet who knew that Feng Lan would be so heartless and barbaric to use it on the Shuntian Defense. Was this Shuntian Defense that consisted of 100,000 mystic cultivators and more than a thousand spiritual cultivators about topletely transform into a chaotic zombie army? This d*mn Feng Lan had no scruples about doing so all for her own selfish desire! He had underestimated a womans desire for vengeance. Hall Master Gong tightened the obsidian bracelet on his wrist and subconsciously fiddled with that round ck stone. D*mn it! Hall Master? Should we go out to take a look? Hall Master Gong shook his head. Going to see Feng Lan right now will only make her morecent. Quickly lead people over to bring out those from the Shuntian Defense who are still unafflicted. Hall Master, what if in the off chance we mistakenly bring out someone afflicted by corpse poison, and they wreck havoc in the normal group? Hall Master Gong felt like his head was swelling. He couldnt help but snap when he heard his subordinate ask something like this. Then use all your tricks to ascertain whether a person is safe or not. After saying this, he waved for them to scram, while he paced back and forth alone in the main hall. Afterwards, he took out a jade messenger talisman from his inner world and reported everything that happened to the lord, including Feng Lans disloyalty and the zombie Ah-Li sudden disobedience. Soon, the other party sent him only a single sentence:?Leave them all! This meant that they were also going to abandon that mutated Shuntian Defense. Hall Master Gong couldnt help but snigger when he looked at the transfer order token for the Shuntian Defense. *Smash!* He smashed that transfer order token into pieces. Chapter 2183 - Qiao Mu the Jinx

Chapter 2183: Qiao Mu the Jinx

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

However, that was not enough to vent his anger as Hall Master Gong gave the smashed pieces another stomp. Feng Lan thought that she had won, but she would soon realize that she had lostpletely. She was naive! The little stoic was a tough nut to crack. Moreover, the lord wouldnt let this matter slide so easily. The only result for Feng Lan was death! At this time outside the bamboo houses. Qiao Mu andpanys fight with the bald woman, Feng Lan, and her subordinates had basicallye to an end. From beginning to end, the bald woman could not get past the wall of fire. She could only curse and fume as she stared at Qiao Mu inside. However, her curses seemed to muddle together in her throat, as they werepletely unintelligible. It took her extreme effort to utter just Qiao Mus name, let alone curse like a normal person. Qiao Mu gave this person an expressionless nce. She only felt that those green veins, which were wriggling like worms on the womans bald head, were especially disgusting. Ah, roar, ahh!! The bald woman threw back her head and roared furiously at the sky. She charged at Mo Lians defensive fire barrier again and again, yet she got sent flying again and again. Even after getting injured all over, she still was unable to break through the defensive wall. She glowered resentfully at Mo Lian and roared at him. However, Mo Lian had no idea what this person was saying. He only cared about checking on his wife. Did you get scared? My Qiaoqiao, dont look at something so ugly. Itll hurt your eyes! Qiao Mu patted his chest. I am not scared at all! At least she looks pretty much the same as a normal person. Its at least better than those zombies that have rotting flesh fall off while running! F*ck, the zombies that have rotting flesh fall off while running havee! Dao Wuji howled from the other end. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth as she turned around to look, and her eyeballs nearly popped out. This really was? The area behind the row of bamboo houses was suddenly filled with splendid zombies, and they frenziedly pounced toward the Little Despot and the rest. Qiaoqiao had jinxed it! Oh my goodness, youre scaring me to death! The Gingko Immortal patted her own chest with two fingers, yet she savagely beat up several zombies that had pounced over in the blink of an eye. The Peony Immortal acted even more swiftly. She directly flung out several thunderbolts and electrocuted several zombies that had assembled together into a pile of burnt bones. Feng Chenmented with a chortle, Its over, this entire mountain is roaming with zombies! Where did all of theme from? The Little Despot furrowed his brows. All 100,000 of the Shuntian Defense? No way! Dao Wuji shouted exaggeratedly, Holy sh*t! They couldnt have transformed all 100,000 of the Shuntian Defense into zombies just to counter us right?? Oh wait, Madam ne Feng is here, and then a bunch of Shuntian Defense zombies came Could it be that this Shuntian Defense isnt actually Geng Pengchengs private army but a team that Madam ne Feng assembled? Everybody looked Dao Wuji up and down. Goodness, Dao Wuji could actually make such an analysis. This was truly unprecedented! Everybody showed looks of admiration as they looked Dao Wuji over again. Qiao Mu also looked at Dao Wuji with approval. This bros intelligence was finally on mark! Chapter 2184 - Hitting Every Nail on the Head

Chapter 2184: Hitting Every Nail on the Head

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Feng Chen was generous with his praise. Its rare to see you so smart. You must have taken a lot of brain tonics recently. Brain tonics are good. The Little Despot added, Since its so effective, remember to continue doing so in the future. You must take care that it doesnt produce the opposite effect though. Phooey!?Dao Wuji red at Feng Chen indignantly, and then also glowered at the Little Despot in a huff. He had such a rare spark of insight, yet these people around him were making all these sarcastic remarks. What exactly was this supposed to be? Dao Wuji rolled his eyes and red back at them all. Later, hed jot them down in a notebook so that he could hm-hm, make sarcastic remarks back! Everybody raised their weapons and rushed at the unceasingly appearing zombies. They had to focus now! Feng Lan observed on the sidelines for a while. When she saw that the bald woman in mid-air was simply unable to break through Crown Prince Mos line of defense, she couldnt help but furrow her brows. This young couple really was despicable. Feng Lan waved her hand, and five maidservants pushed over a small cart of spiritual energy spheres. They ced four spiritual energy spheres into something that looked like a catapult, and they veered the opening to where Mo Lian and Qiao Mu were standing. Feng Lans eyes shed sharply. Qiao Mu, was it you people who harmed my husband and snatched his soul? Qiao Mu snapped her fingers, and several hundred ebony defensive talismans flew out, barricading Mo Lians defensive wall of fire even further with twoyers of protection. Feng Lan questioned harshly, What? Youre afraid of admitting what you did? What I am afraid of admitting? Qiao Mu snorted, You reap whatever you sow. Geng Pengcheng had sent people after me multiple times to control me and assassinate me. Why cant I retaliate? Could it be that I am a wretch that should just stomach this injustice? Its my fault if I retaliate? Feng Lansplexion turned pale as she berated furiously, Old Geng had never seen you before, why would he Feng Lan stopped talking in the middle as a spark of enlightenment shed through her eyes. How are you rted to Long Chuyun? Could you be? Qiao Mus expression changed. She was about to fly out of the defensive barrier, yet Mo Lian grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Dont be taken in. This woman is luring you over. A chill flitted across Mo Lians eyes as he gazed at her indifferently. Its fine if you dont say it. We can pretty much make a guess. Even though Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord married you, he probably never had you in his heart. Youre speaking nonsense! Feng Lans expression contorted instantly. This was actually a bluff, yet who knew that Feng Lan had already fallen for it. Hence, Mo Lian now had a better idea of the situation in his mind. He sniggered, There is someone else in your husbands heart. That person should be someone from the Mu n right? Feng Lans pupils contracted. What kind of sentiment would cause someone to self-detonate their spiritual conscious in order to bring their secret to the grave with them? Mo Lian smiled as he sized up the pale-faced Feng Lan. I can understand Prefecture Lord Gengs actions very well. In this world, probably only true love couldpel a man to sacrifice himself to this extent. Chapter 2185 - The Sharp-Tongued Crown Prince…

Chapter 2185: The Sharp-Tongued Crown Prince

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu blinked her eyes and looked up at her dear hubby. Was it like that? She turned turned her petite head and observed Feng Lans pale expression. She instantly felt that the crown prince had guessed right. From Feng Lans terribleplexion, it was evident that she knew that her husband had someone else in his heart. You should only have a guess of why Prefecture Lord Geng is targeting my Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian continued, You probably only know a little bit, unaware of everything else that he does. After all, with your respectful but distant rtionship as husband and wife, Prefecture Lord Geng probably wouldnt inform you of any missions he is undertaking outside of Heavenly Fates. Geng Pengcheng did his utmost to protect that person. Even though your love rival, that person from the Mu n, did not do anything, she easily snatched away your husbands heart. You have truly lived pitifully, under another persons shadow your entire lifetime. You were in pain, you struggled, you were in torment, but to Prefecture Lord Geng, you were only as insignificant as dust. You simply wouldnt arouse any of his attention. You fell deeply in love with your husband after these decades of being husband and wife, but unfortunately, the person you love risked his all for another woman, even self-detonating his spiritual conscious! Let alone a heartbroken woman, even someone with a resilient mind would be unable to stomach Mo Lians sharp tongue. Shut up!! Feng Lan screeched in agitation. Qiao Mu gaped as she looked up at her hubby in worship. Heavens! Her hubbys guesses had all hit the marks! Mo Lian looked down at the little fellow and poked her petite head in amusement. Qiaoqiao was good in all aspects, but she was always a bit scatterbrained when it came to matters of love. You might as well have her beat Geng Pengcheng to death instead of making her guess why Geng Pengcheng would self-detonate. Her EQ prevented her from understanding why Geng Pengcheng would go to this extent for a woman. Oh, perhaps she wouldnt even be able to guess that it was a woman whom Geng Pengcheng wanted to protect Why should I shut up? Mo Lian continued provoking this woman. You pitiful and woeful woman. Did you ever realize that the man you are risking everything right now to avenge had never cared about you before? It really is all your own wishful thinking. Feng Chen: This guy really had a sharp tongue! Even he, as a man, couldnt stand it, let alone this crazed woman. Feng Lans mind right now was filled with:?He self-detonated, he self-detonated, he self-detonated his spiritual conscious! He self-detonated his spiritual conscious for that woman!! It wasnt that someone else killed him, but that he self-detonated! He self-detonated, ahhhhhh! Even though this young man before her had an extremely sharp tongue, he really was right on one point. She was bitterly trying to avenge Geng Pengcheng, yet Geng Pengcheng perhaps didnt care at all whether or not she would avenge him. However, even if you told her this, even so, she still still could not control her remnant feelings. Like a burning datura flower, it was poisonous but was bewitchingly beautiful. Perhaps only death would be her final redemption! Shut up, I do not want to listen to you talk anymore. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Feng Lan screamed, her eyes bloodshot. Qiao Mu couldnt help but sigh when she saw Feng Lans deranged state. Chapter 2186 - There Is Always Me

Chapter 2186: There Is Always Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Lian looked at Feng Lan coldly. Do you know why he self-detonated? Because the subordinate of that woman, your love rival, was just about to sell her out and say her name. As a result, Geng Pengcheng grabbed your love rivals subordinate and self-detonated his spiritual conscious to kill the both of them! Look, how much he loves and wants to protect your love rival. Ah!!! Feng Lans eyes were filled with blood. Shi Huixin! Shi Huixin!!! I wont let you off, you b*tch. B*tch, b*tch! She screamed in a frenzy! This screampletely stemmed from the depths of her heart. Shi Huixin! Qiao Mu coldly recited this strangers name. She had never heard this name in both her lifetimes. This name that Mo Lian had finally bluffed out from Feng Lan after a bunch of talking: Shi Huixin! Was she her mothers past enemy? And also her present enemy? Mo Lian was holding his wife right now, so he naturally knew that the little fellows emotions were in upheaval. Her breathing was a bitbored. Therefore, he bent down and spoke softly, Dont treat it asplete fact. Perhaps Shi Huixin this person is just Feng Lans stab at an imagined love rival. I will send people to verify this matter. Shut up!!! Shut up, shut up! Even though Feng Lan couldnt really hear what the young couple was discussing behind the defensiveyer of fire and twoyers of ebony defensive talismans, she was already in a deranged state of mind. She screeched in chargrin, You both shut up! Qiao Mu looked at her coldly and did not say anything else. Just as Mo Lian pointed out, they needed further verification to determine the truth. She was unwilling to listen to just Feng Lans side of the story. Of course, she was not going to let off this Shi Huixin if she was indeed problematic. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian smoothed the hair at her temples and reassured, Dont worry, there is always me. Qiao Mu nodded, and then she turned to look at the raving Feng Lan. Feng Lan had suffered a huge shock. She was still unable to recover from the news that Geng Pengcheng had self-detonated for that woman. She frenziedly raised her hand, and immediately, several maidservants solemnly exerted all their strength to propel the catapult mechanism. After a series of cking sounds, the entire catapult shook and shot out several spiritual energy spheres. The several spiritual energy spheres whizzed through the air like meteors and crashed into the defensive talisman matrix Qiao Mu had erected. The entire defensive talisman matrix instantly turned into dust after getting hit by the spiritual energy spheres. Qiao Mu looked over coldly at the crazed Madam ne Feng. I want you all to die here today, Madam ne Feng screamed, her body teetering like willow catkins quivering in the wind. Qiao Mu, go die! Madam ne Feng screeched as she waved her hand. Immediately, five spiritual energy spheres once again hit Qiao Mus defensive talisman matrix under Madam ne Fengs orders. *Boom!* The entire talisman matrix once again vanished with this intense tremor. At this point, the spiritual energy spheres had destroyed bothyers of talisman matrices that Qiao Mu had erected. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows as she looked at Madam ne Feng. This person was not a cultivator. She was only a normal woman who had attained speed-type and strength-type superpowers by lucky chance. She would have been unable to destroy Qiao Mus doubleyered defensive talisman matrices by her own ability. Chapter 2187 - A Demon Snatched Hubby Away!

Chapter 2187: A Demon Snatched Hubby Away!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiao Mu looked at Madam ne Feng with displeasure. Just as she was about to toss out more defensive talisman matrices, Mo Lian grabbed her petite hand. Wait a bit. He held her hand and advised softly. Just one or two of these spiritual energy spheres couldnt break through Qiaoqiaos defensive talisman matrix, but tossing out several of these at once using a catapult amplified their power greatly. He did not want that woman to shatter every defensive talisman matrix Qiaoqiao set up. Instead of letting his wifey waste her energy, might as well let him deal with this woman. Clusters of scarlet mes danced about his fingers like fluttering spirits. Qiao Mu looked up at him and saw these clusters of small spirit-like mes slowly meld together. Another purple me sprouted up in the center andpletely assimted the scarlet mes. *Swish.* That burst of mes shot toward Feng Lan at the speed of lightning. Feng Lan shouted, This speed cannot touch me at all! !!! Just as she finished saying this, Feng Lan felt as if she got mmed by a huge force. She was instantly submerged in heat as intertwining red and purple mes encased her limbspletely. Hot mes leaped off her body. Feng Lan felt like her body had been fixed to a fire spit,pletely unable to move. Dammit. There was definitely something up with this man. His fire spiritual energy waspletely out of the ordinary. She actually ended up getting face pped instantly! This thought went through Feng Lans in her grief and indignantion. Before people with absolute strength, her speed-type and strength-type superpowers were simply ineffective. How would Feng Lan have known that Mo Lians fire spiritual energy was also mixed in with medicinal power? That naturally was not something ordinary people could aplish. Roaar. The superior-level zombie called Ah-Li let out an abrupt howl, and a tiny space vortex suddenly appeared in front of Mo Lian. This vortex disappeared as soon as it appeared. However, just as Qiao Mu reached out to grab him, Crown Prince Mo had swiftly vanished into that vortex! This female zombie actually wielded a teleportation superpower? Qiao Mu gazed in shock after her hubby that got transferred away. She was so angry that her head started hurting. A demon snatched Hubby away! This greatly unnerved her. The little fellow did not expect that this bald woman had actually grasped this superpower. She had never seen this happening before. Her hubby! Qiao Mu dispatched several hundred butterflies with a wave. She was flustered and indignant as she order, Go find that bald female zombie! *p, p, p.* A swarm of butterflies promptly fluttered out to search the surroundings. At the same time. Hall Master Gong and his group, who had already pulled out from the gorge, were standing at the top of the cliff. Hall Master Gong looked down coldly at the bottom of the cliff. Hall Master, do you want to Wu Meng motioned to set fire to the entire gorge. Hall Master Gong swept him an apathetic look, and Wu Meng immediately stopped talking. This was because he knew when the hall master needed him to talk or needed him to shut up. It was just like how the hall masters intent was very clear right now. He did not want to be enemies with Qiao Mu at the moment. Since that was the case, it was not his ce as a subordinate to say anymore. How should we report to the lord concerning Ah-Lis matter? Wu Meng couldnt help but ask. Hall Master Gong turned to look at him indifferently. What is there to exin? Chapter 2188 - So Angry

Chapter 2188: So Angry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Wu Meng was startled. Hall Master Gong looked at him and said coldly, To tell you the truth, Ah-Li, this product that failed to evolve, does not have many days left. This was the first time Wu Meng heard of this. He couldnt help but ask curiously, Is that true? Hall Master Gong nodded indifferently, The lord has already given up on this failed product. We used many precious drugs on this superior-level zombie to make her advance to the second stage. This included a medicinal solution specially used to augment superpowers. As a result, this superior-level zombie grasped a teleportation superpower. Unfortunately, the range of movement is only one hundred feet. Its practically of no use! This superpower of hers was unlike normal peoples that could advance from absorbing the cores in lower-leveled zombies brains. This superpowers efficacy was set in stone from the onset. The superpower and its skill level would not change at all even in death. That was why even though she had already be a superior-level zombie, it was useless. Her superpowers level did not reach the superior-level standard at all! Hall Master Gong looked up silently at thepletely darkened sky. Lets go. They could not use this gorge anymore. They had practically lost the entire Shuntian Defense here. Yet this did not matter to Hall Master Gong. Since the lord had given the order, then theyd just give up on it. Wu Meng looked back profoundly at the gorge before catching up to Hall Master Gong. Their departure meant that they hadpletely given up on the Shuntian Defense and the superior-level zombie. Of course, Feng Lan was naturally a dispensable existence. However, they couldnt help but pity those 100,000 elite mystic cultivators that had been nurtured with great effort. After the two of them left, the deep gorge below was still covered by fog. The poisonous bugs and creatures there seemed to have suffered from some kind of shock. They crawled out of their nests and scampered up the cliff. For some reason, they felt an iing storm loom over them~ *** Feng Chen quickly strode over to Qiao Mu. He stifled his amusement when he saw her face flushed red from indignation. He said with a light cough, Dont worry, that female zombies powers are limited. This immortal sees that they wouldnt have transferred too far. This baldy snatched Hubby! Qiao Mu was utterly difited. She really was very angry.?That female monster actually snatched her hubby away right in front of her! Utterly preposterous! Feng Chen coughed lightly. That space vortex wasnt veryrge, so they probably only moved less than a hundred feet. It wont be much more than this. How about we all split up and search? Qiao Mu shook her head and looked at the swarm of ck poison-tailed butterflies that came fluttering back. She said, Lets go. We already have a direction. Feng Chen nodded, and then he gestured for Dao Wuji and them to continue exterminating those brainless zombies. Afterwards, he called the Little Despot toe with as they hurried after Qiaoqiao and the poison-tailed butterflies to where Mo Lian was. The fluttering poison-tailed butterflies soon led Qiao Mu, Feng Chen, and the Little Despot to their destination. There was a trickling creek inside this gorge. Luxuriant trees popted both sides. An old-fashioned house was hidden behind theyers of foliage. Qiao Mu pulled apart the branches and rushed over. In the end, she was met with an infuriating scene Chapter 2189 - Marriage Ceremony

Chapter 2189: Marriage Ceremony

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

That bald female monster had found a red bridal kerchief to cover her head, and then she reached out to grab Mo Lians hand. Mo Lian dodged her, yet he was restricted within the space between four small vortexes. No matter where he dodged, there was the possibility of getting sucked in. Qiao Mu: ! On the other hand, Feng Chen couldnt resist cracking up. Oh my heavens, this zombie has dressed like this to hold a marriage ceremony with Mo Lian? Qiao Mu quickly strode toward her Hubby. She wanted to evade those space vortexes to get to her hubby, but it was not possible. Upon getting close to those space vortexes, a boundless sucking force would try to pull her inside. Qiao Mu was incensed. She gazed icily at the bald female zombie that was wearing the red bridal kerchief over her head and doing her all to get close to Mo Lian. She was simply courting death! Qiao Mu gazed icily at the female zombies back and rapidly shot out water spiritual energy. Once in the air, the water spirit instantly transmuted into tens of millions of ice shards, which then shot toward the bald female zombies head. This sudden attack forced the female zombie to give up on holding Mo Lians hand. She could only first turn around to fight Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu naturally was not going to hold back against this monster. After this first round of ice shards, there was a second round Qiao Mu had basically achieved the acme of perfection in utilizing the water spirit and the wood spirit, so instant and consecutive strikes were a piece of cake for her. Roaaar!! After getting beset by three rounds of ice shards, this superior-level zombie fell backwards from the disorientation. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand, and a row of earthen spikes popped up beneath the superior-level zombies feet. They abruptly transmuted into several hundred binding vines that firmly locked the zombies legs in ce. Ah! Ah. This zombie could actually let out screams that resembled a humans. Qiao Mu couldnt help but examine her again. Compared to any of the zombies she had encountered in the past, this one evidently hadplete consciousness. Her eyes were even filled with hatred when she was looking at her. However, a zombie was still a zombie. The existence of something that died and then resurrected was very, very lowly. Roar! The superior-level zombie tore off the red bridal kerchief from her head and red resentfully at Qiao Mu. It seemed that she was resenting Qiao Mu for chasing over at this moment. This woman had ruined her marriage ceremony. This vile woman. It was her who put her in this inhuman state! It was her! It was her who ordered people to push her down the city gate tower to feed those zombies. She suffered unimaginable pain and torment before death. Yet this vile woman had actually obtained Crown Prince Mos deep affection. He held her in the palm of his hand. On what basis? How did she notpare to this arrogant, insolent, and unruly woman? She, Wei Mingli, could not ept it! With a single thought of Qiao Mus mind, the Startled Swan Dagger abruptly appeared and pierced through the superior-level zombies left shoulder de. As a zombie, she naturally did not feel pain, but the Startled Swan Dagger was not an ordinary item. Therefore, after getting pierced by the Startled Swan Dagger, the bald woman suddenly found her left arm stiff and unable to move. It had to be known that ever since she advanced to be a superior-level zombie, her body had turned as nimble as a humans. Yet now The bald woman became furious. Chapter 2190 - The Final Attack

Chapter 2190: The Final Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Dammit! Qiao Mu could finallyprehend the bald female zombies words. Sure enough, this zombie already possessed its own emotions and even knew how to curse! Qiao Mu looked her over in wonder. She subconsciously asked, Do you have the memories of when you were human? Roar! The female zombie roared furiously at Qiao Mu. Her eyes were shing with deep-seated hatred. Thats right. She wished for nothing more than to kill Qiao Mu right now. Yet this woman was even stronger than before. She had to stake it all on one attack, or else it would be very difficult to kill her. Wei Mingli, Wei Mingli! The female zombie shouted out this name with an extremely distorted pronunciation. It took Qiao Mu a long time to figure out that she was saying Wei something Li. Qiao Mu observed her carefully and then responded with a shake of her head. I dont know you. Luckily, Wei Mingli was fundamentally not considered a human anymore. Therefore, she did not explode from anger at Qiao Mus statement, but her eyes were filled with a queer light. At the same time, Mo Lian formed several lotus flower seals and finally broke free from Wei Minglis four space vortexes. He turned and looked at Qiao Mu. He swiftly arrived next to her, but before he could talk to his wife, Wei Mingli leapt over at him like a maniac. It was an exaggerated action of a tiger pouncing on its prey. Qiao Mus eyelid jerked at this sight. She didnt even think and directly kicked that Wei-something-Lis body. What are you doing!??This delusional female zombie not only wanted to secretly get wedded with Mo Lian. Right now, she even wanted to topple her hubby in front of her! She simply didnt know what it meant to die. On the other end, Wei Mingli was a hundred times more furious and wrathful than Qiao Mu when thetter blocked her way. Especially when When Wei Mingli saw Crown Prince Mo walk over and wrap his arm around the littledy like it was only natural, Wei Mingli felt the malice the world was directing at her. His gaze was still that devoted to her. Wei Mingli reflexively touched her face that was strewn with green veins. This face truly was terrifying. If she walked on the street at night, it could probably scare a person to death. Back when she was still as lovely as a flower, the crown prince didnt even spare her a nce, let alone now, but she was unwilling to let it go at that! Qiao Mu this b*tch had even forgotten who she was! In that case! A malicious light flitted across Wei Minglis eyes. Wei Mingli abruptly jumped up and screeched, Ill let youpletely remember who I am. Wei Mingli suddenly reached for the sky with her hands. Immediately, eight space vortexes appeared around Qiao Mu. They wanted to drag her inside. Scram! Qiao Mu couldnt help but be livid. This female zombie actually wanted to transfer her away? She was intent on monopolizing her Lian! Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian felt his heart jump, and he was about to pounce over. Yet someone unexpectedly rushed over from the side and pushed Qiao Mu down to the floor at abnormal speed. At the same time, Qiao Mu felt the person on top of her get squashed by the dimensional power. With a puh, blood spewed out. The persons breathing instantly weakened and turned feeble. Qiao Mu squinted at the woman pressing her down, and she couldnt help but be angry. Who told you to act on your own and save me? Chapter 2191 - Feeling Scared

Chapter 2191: Feeling Scared

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Go die! A dark red light flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. Suddenly, the dirt in front of the female zombie started piling up and churning. Countless rocks fell down onto her head. *Boom, boom, boom.* After numerous thuds, Wei Mingli screeched at Qiao Mu as she attempted to get out. She could barely show half of her face from the pile of rocks. Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu, you will die a miserable death Wei Mingli said these words in a slur. Frankly, Miss Qiao could not even make out a single word. Right now, her eyes were filled with the blood on her hands. This blood wasnt her own but Ye Lingmins. Ye Lingmins body was dyed in blood right now. Her breathing was barely perceptible, and she looked like she was about to pass on. Qiao Mu looked down at her. She grabbed several pills and promptly stuffed them into Ye Lingmins mouth. At the same time, she produced countless sharp icicles with her right hand and shot them toward the bald female zombies head. *Swish, swish, swish.* The icicles broke through the sound barrier. Wei Mingli roared. Since she was crushed underneath the rocks, they all hit their target. More than a hundred icicles riddled her with holes. *Boom.* Wei Mingli suddenly summoned divine energy and moved away the rocks that were crushing down on her. However, her limbs got caught by countless vines before she could get up. They bound her tightly, in oneyer after another. She tried her hardest to break free, but unfortunately, breaking off oneyer would prompt several dozen moreyers of vines to wrap around her. From far away, it was like Wei Mingli had turned into a giant cocoon. Qiao Mu knew that Feng Chen must have stepped in. Therefore, she immediately summoned the Startled Swan Dagger while Wei Mingli was bound up by the huge vines. The Startled Swan Dagger hummed in mid-air. It was connected mentally to its master, and it thrust toward Wei Minglis head at once. Ah! Wei Mingli released a piercing cry. It was not a joke to get ones head stabbed by the Startled Swan Dagger. However, because Wei Mingli was now a superior-level zombie, her head was much sturdier than other zombies. The Startled Swan Daggers stab did not pierce the superior-level zombies vitals, but it did cause considerable damage. This scared Wei Mingli. She originally thought that after her body got reconstructed as a monstrous zombie, both her strength and her speed would be augmented greatly. She had even obtained a rarely seen space vortex superpower. Yet now, she suddenly felt like she perhaps was not as powerful and invincible as she had thought. It seemed like she would also die After realizing that the Startled Swan Dagger wasnt able to kill Wei Mingli afternding its target, Qiao Mu couldnt help but furrow her curved brows. The head of this female zombie called Wei-something-Li seemed to be structured differently from other lower-leveled zombies. The Startled Swan Dagger wasnt able to pierce her just now? That head of hers was like an iron te. It couldnt enter at all. Qiao Mu squinted at Wei Mingli and was a bit angry. This Startled Swan Dagger wasnt just some ordinary spiritual weapon. Mo Lian had said that this was a weapon that could evolve. In other words, this spiritual weapon could possibly advance into a divine weapon or even a sacred weapon along with her advancement in cultivation. Yet this Startled Swan Dagger was unable to chop that zombie dead. Qiao Mu clenched her fists and looked down at Ye Lingmin, who had shut her eyes and said nothing. Chapter 2192 - Too Late

Chapter 2192: Too Late

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When she looked up at that female zombie again, the temperature in her eyes had fallen to absolute zero. How dare a zombie act so arrogantly in front of me. She really thought there was nothing she could do to her? Qiao Mu had already lost all patience for this fellow in front of her. She directly summoned a dozen explosion birds from Paradise and had them go explode sacrificially in Wei Minglis vicinity. The pile of rocks all shattered from the explosions. The st knocked Wei Mingli up into the air on the spot. Mo Lian moved his fingers and instantly released a sharp arrow formed by purple fire. It had shot through Wei Minglis head in the blink of an eye. Wei Mingli wanted to scream out loud, but it was toote. Her head promptly got cut up like a watermelon The sections that were cut off were also promptly sliced in half. The way she died was extremely disgusting. Qiao Mu turned away after ncing over. Mo Lians sharp arrow formed by purple fire had hit Wei Minglis vitals andpletely went through her head. Wei Minglis look of disbelief just before she waspletely finished looked quite ludicrous. What was so shocking or iprehensible? Could she think that Mo Lian would go easy on the fairer sex? Dont joke! From beginning to end, Qiao Mu still could not recall who this Wei Mingli was. Rather, the crown prince had remembered. This woman was precisely the bait they used to feed the zombies back when zombies were besieging the Mo Kingdom capital. However, this all didnt matter anymore. Since his Qiaoqiao couldnt remember, then she didnt have to. In any case, the problem had already been resolved. Cough, cough. Cough. Ye Lingmin coughed intensely and slowly opened her eyes. She immediately saw Qiao Mus tense face. What did you run out here for! Qiao Mu reflexively gripped her wrist. You! Youre being eroded by a dimensionalpression power. Do, do you know you cant be rescued? Cough, cough. Ye Lingmin nodded with a bitter smile. Even if you didnte out, nothing would have happened to me! Qiao Mu admonished loudly. Mhm. Ye Lingmin nodded while breathing weakly. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together tightly and stared at her. Youre not afraid of dying? I am, Little Junior Sister. Ye Lingmin uttered with difficulty, But when I think about how I can see Master, Aunt-Master, and our other martial sisters after dying, I, I feel especially at ease. Are you silly? Second Aunt-Master and two hundred Holy Water Sect disciples are still alive and well. Where are you going to see them? Qiao Mu wanted to pound her, but there was nowhere she could do so. After gettingpressed by a dimensional power, Ye Lingmin had evidently suffered extremely heavy internal injury, even if it was not apparent from the exterior. All her internal organs had probably turned into bits from the dimensionalpression earlier. Right now, she was merely hanging on by a single breath. This was just the momentary recovery of consciousness before death. If Ye Lingmin didnt pounce over just now to block this attack for her Qiao Mu was well aware that she would have been out of luck. Wei Mingli was much stronger than normal zombies. She was unable to cure Ye Lingmins injuries. As her internal organs had already been reduced to bits, there was nothing she could do at all. Unless she could refine a sky-reversion pill, she would not be able to rescue Ye Lingmin. Chapter 2193 - Who’s Allowing You to Die?

Chapter 2193: Whos Allowing You to Die?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Unfortunately, as frantic as she was, a distant remedy could not meet the current urgency. Ye Lingmin attempted to smile for Qiao Mu when she saw thetters depressed mood. Dont be too hard on yourself, Little Junior Sister. Ive been looking forward to this day for more than three years. This time cough, cough, cough. I, I can finally rest in peace. Now, now when I go to the underworld, I, I will not be ashamed to, to see Master. Ye Lingmin, whos allowing you to die? You hold on for me. Qiao Mu shouted, Dont think you can just die like this! Youve done such a horrible thing, you, you must continue atoning for your crime, continue Qiao Mus words became jumbled. To her surprise, Ye Lingmin held her hand. Little Junior Sister, Ye Lingmin asked softly, C-Can you forgive me? Qiao Mu pressed her lips together tightly without a word. Ye Lingmin couldnt resist sighing. I, I will personally go down to the underworld, and, and atone Ye Lingmin, Ye Lingmin! Qiao Mu resisted the urge to grab her, and she shouted, You have to maintain your will to live! Ye Lingmin, Ye Ye Lingmin looked at her onest time and said with a smile, Little, Little Junior Sister, I still remember when, when we first met at the Holy Water Sect. You you! Rushed up and near-nearly stabbed my eye with a chopstick. At that time, you were were so dazzling. Ye Lingmin trailed off, her eyes starting to ze over. Ye Lingmin, Ye! Qiao Mu pulled her lips into a thin line and forced her tears back. Ye Lingmin! I used such a life-extending pill on you. You have to hold on, hold on for four hours while I think of a solution. Ye Lingmin waspletely unable to hear Qiao Mu calling her anymore. The scene of an endless stream of pedestrians and carriages wading through the streets rippled in front of her eyes. She could vividly make out each persons minute expressions. She could see the wrinkles at the corners of a plump womans eyes, as well as the blush on youngdies cheeks She was just crouched beside a wall and had wrapped her knees into a ball. She had crouched there for two days and three nights already. She was so hungry that she felt like she would explode. She was hungry, she was hungry, she was so, so, hungry! Her eyes were like a small beast as she fixed her eyes on a hibiscus cake a child was holding. She suddenly sprung over, snatching the hibiscus cake. She stuffed it into her mouth ravenously. Wah! The wails of the child she shoved to the ground instantly drew the mothers attention. The mothers stature was sorge she could probably rival a small hill mound. The mother picked her up and then pped her to the ground. The mothers fists and kicks hit her small body, to the point that she was nearly questioning life. Just as she thought that she was about to die, she heard the sound of heavens choral say, Such a shameless bully. This was apanied by therge woman getting kicked flying away from her. Therge woman really was kicked flying! She raised her small head and giggled at thatrge woman who got kicked up to the roof and hung from there. Even though she was vomiting blood, she still pped her small hands happily. Look, those who hit others also get hit. So Mom was absolutely right. Bullies will one day be bullied back. She looked up with sparkling eyes at the woman who had walked up to her. Chapter 2194 - Can’t Forget

Chapter 2194: Cant Forget

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

She felt that she would probably never forget such a woman in her whole lifetime. She was wearing seductive red clothes and her facial features were exquisitely beautiful. She was like a blossoming flower of fire, so dazzling that she couldnt turn her eyes away. She heard the womans gentle voice in her ears. Are you willing to go with me to the Holy Water Sect? She nodded. At the same time, Ye Lingmin, whose consciousness was slowly slipping, also nodded. At some point in time, Yang Xirong had been standing next to Qiao Mu. She stared absentmindedly at Ye Lingmin, who had passed on with a smile. Ye Lingmin looked like she was asleep, with a smile on her lips. No one knew that she seemed to be immersed in a dream. In this dream, she wilfully let herself go and delved further within She still remembered that it was a truly cold winter that year. Master had bought a suit of ready-made cotton clothes for her, wrapping her up like a fortune doll. At that time, she was walking in front with a flowery umbre, and she suddenly looked back and beckoned to her with a smile. Hurry ande over. Ye Lingmin felt that Murong Xun at that time looked so charming. There was probably no one in this world who could match her. She only wanted to do her best to be Masters best disciple. She only Was unwilling to be outdone by Little Junior Sister. She only, wanted Master to look at her more. She wanted Master to be proud every time she mentioned her. Unfortunately, it was all in vain. Ye Lingmin quietly left with a smile. Qiao Mu reached out with her hand to sense her breathing. She bit her lips and yelled, Ye Lingmin! Whos allowing you to die? Yang Xirong couldnt help but sigh. Let her go. This child already had no will to keep living. She leapt out to protect Qiaoqiao today, most likely because she wanted to die. Since that was the case, just let her go. Qiao Mu hung her head and subconsciously gripped Ye Lingmins hand. Se Senior Sister Ye. Yang Xirong patted Qiao Mus head. Qiaoqiao, dont be sad. This is Ye Lingmins own choice. Things did happen because of her. Yang Xirong sighed and said, So let her conclude it. Qiao Mu hung her head and did not say anything. Yang Xirong sighed involuntarily. Qiaoqiao, she has already passed on. What we should do right now is to focus on the future. Qiao Mu nodded. She understood the logic, but understanding was one thing. Witnessing Ye Lingmin die in front of her was another matter. She truly did hate this senior sister in her heart, but she felt very anguished when she could only watch on helplessly as she died. It hasnt been easy for the Holy Water Sect to get to where it is today. Qiao Mu said in a low voice, I hope that from now on, our disciples will never have to make meaningless sacrifices. She hoped that from now on, everyone in the Holy Water Sect could stay together without losing anyone. Yang Xirong patted her headfortingly. If its our Qiaoqiao, I believe you can do it. As Yang Xirong said this, she turned around and red at Crown Prince Mo, who was trying toe and disturb their conversation. Mo Lian looked at Second Aunt-Master aggrievedly. When he saw Qiao Mu look over, he quickly flew over and hugged her, protesting, Qiaoqiao, Second Aunt-Master red at me again just now! Could you freakin be any more shameless??Second Aunt-Master rolled her eyes indignantly. After getting disrupted by their banter, half of Qiao Mus grief had gotten washed away. Chapter 2195 - Decisive

Chapter 2195: Decisive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiaoqiao. Mo Lianined in a huff, Second Aunt-Master doesnt like me. Qiao Mu looked at her dear hubby with sympathy. Hubby, there is a reason that Second Aunt-Master doesnt like you. What reason? Mo Lian asked curiously. Youre pretty. Qiao Mu raised her petite hand and touched his chin before gliding away. Mo Lian: ! Was his wife just taking liberties with him? Yang Xirong: Qiao Mu walked up to Ye Lingmin and collected her corpse into Paradise. She had the sapling bury Ye Lingmin beside her senior sisters. The matter of Ye Lingmin came to an end here. Just as Second Aunt-Master had said, no matter how much you wanted to save a person, it would be impossible if the person had no will to live. Reporting to the crown prince consort, we have found the Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord inside the dungeon. Bring him up. Qiao Mu reflexively looked behind Tung and his men. Reporting to the crown prince. The Shuntian Defense has mostly been contained. One-third of them have already mutated into zombies. It is not certain whether the other two-thirds have mutated or not. Mo Lian nodded his head upon hearing this. Then dispose of those who have already mutated into zombies. As for the remaining people, first quarantine them. Kill if they show symptoms. The subordinate nodded in understanding and left to carry out his order. Qiao Mu looked up at Crown Prince Mo, and then she stretched out her paw. Mo Lian looked at her in amusement. He naturally held her hand and pulled her to him. What is it? When are we going to the Divine Province. She really quite wanted to try out that ship that could traverse the Six Prefectures and Three Provinces. She wondered if it was as good as the senior said it was. Was it really that effortless for it to traverse through space? She would only find out once she tried. Wipe out Shuntian Prefectures remaining armed troops, and then have Dunzhu take charge of here. That way, they wouldnt have to worry about Shuntian Prefecture stabbing Qiaoqiao in the back again. Qiao Mu nodded at this. She turned around and saw Dunzhu getting carried out. He really was carried out. Two of Mo Lians subordinates had found a rattan chair and were using it to carry Dunzhu, who was leaning against it crookedly. There was also a tanned and skinny boy following beside Dunzhu. His eyes were spirited and animated. Whats up with you, Dunzhu. Qiao Mu couldnt resist coughing lightly when she saw his tragic state. It was fine if she didnt ask, but once she did Dunzhu nearly jumped up from the rattan chair. Unfortunately, he had no strength to fuss right now. Therefore, he didnt even lift a finger up to this point. This persons body waspletely covered in wounds right now, looking especially miserable. A tanned and skinnyd was standing next to him. When Qiao Mu looked at him, that boy immediately bowed to her respectfully. Esteemeddy, my name is Meng Mai. Thank you for saving me previously. Qiao Mu nodded at him, and then she looked at the listless Dunzhu. You saved him? Meng Mai nodded. I am the prefecture lords personal guard now. Since the prefecture lord does not look down on my age, Meng Mai naturally will do his utmost for the prefecture lord! Qiao Mu swept Dunzhu a look of contempt. This fellow had used who knows what kind of flowerynguage to hoodwink this child into risking his life for him. Dunzhu immediately became displeased when he noticed Qiao Mus expression. Little Master, why are you looking down on me. Chapter 2196 - Whatever Hubby Says

Chapter 2196: Whatever Hubby Says

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Do I need a reason to look down on you? Qiao Mu tossed him a meaningful nce before walking up and crouching before him. She reached out to feel his pulse. Qiao Mu got lost in thought as she stared at Dunzhu. Dunzhu started getting nervous. Did something happen to my body? Theres a problem? But why? Even you cant figure out what kind of issue it is? Qiao Mu had yet to say anything, yet this fellow was already giving himself a scare. He rambled, Little Master, dont you scare me. I-I finally have a body again. Dont tell me that Ill be losing this body in less than three days~ Qiao Mu looked at him and then flung away his hand. She stated expressionlessly, The coating on your tongue is sallow. Do you asionally get a stomache. Ah, yes, yes. Thats right. Dunzhu immediately revealed an extremely obsequious expression anduded, Little Master, the way you diagnose illnesses is truly unparalleled. Qiao Mu loathed to pay attention to this sycophant, and she said bluntly, You have to eat at least two full meals every day. Ill prescribe you some medicine that cures gastrointestinal problems. Remember to take it on time. Dunzhu nodded repeatedly. It wasnt until Qiao Mu tossed him a prescription and left hand in hand with Mo Lian that Dunzhu yelped in frustration. Heavens, Qiaoqiao had duped him. After she changed the topic, he forgot to bemoan his agony and strongly request for a new body. Ahhhhh! He really was a pig. He clearly knew that the young couple were tricksters. Yet he had let them trick him with several short sentences. He hadpletely forgotten about asking the important stuff! Ahh! Dunzhu pounded his armrest out of frustration, and couldnt resist shouting after the young couple, Little Masta,e back! This little fellow really was worrisome!?Mo Lian looked down at Qiaoqiao and then caressed her hair. Qiaoqiao, what you just said? Made up. Qiao Mu deadpanned, Nothing will happen even if you eat it. Theres nothing wrong with his body. Its mainly that his exterior injuries are rather serious. Ill teach Meng Mai how to dress Dunzhus wounds and itll be fine. Mo Lian nodded with a restrained smile. Dunzhu wasnt wrong. The little fellow really was a trickster. The two of them found a sunny ce to sit, waiting for Tung and his mens reports. As expected, Tung came running back with his men in half an hour. Your Highness, all the zombies have been exterminated. Mo Lian nodded. Gather your things and get ready to leave. Everybody promptly pulled out from this small valley, and Mo Lian set fire to it. Crown Prince Mo reinforced an invisible barrier around the valley to prevent the fire from spreading. After doing this, the young couple was about to leave while holding hands. Mo Lian reflexively stood close to Qiaoqiao and red at Yang Xirong. This is my Qiaoqiao. Second Aunt-Master, you cant be thinking of breaking up two lovers right! This is wrong of you, Second Aunt-Master. The love between me and Qiaoqiao is more solid than gold. We have strong feelings for each other. Mo Lian sped his hand tightly around Qiao Mus petite hand. After saying this, he looked down and asked Qiao Mu. Isnt that right, Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu subconsciously nodded. No one can separate us. Isnt that right, Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu dorkily nodded again. Second Aunt-Master, it is very strange that you always pull a long face whenever you see me, Mo Lian protested in a huff. Chapter 2197 - Angered to Laughter…

Chapter 2197: Angered to Laughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Qiaoqiao likes me so much. Without me, what would she do? Isnt that right, Qiaoqiao? Qiao Mu might listen to Mo Lians first two sentences, but once he started talking a lot, she just nodded as per usual. She simply didnt listen to what the heck this guy was saying. Crown Prince Mo had long known this habit of Qiaoqiaos Therefore, he just rattled off a long speech, and as expected, the little fellow just kept bobbing her head. On the other end, Yang Xirong really got angered toughter by Mo Lians antics. It was obvious that this guy was taking advantage of Qiaoqiaos habit to hoodwink her. Second Aunt-Master directly pulled Qiao Mu over in displeasure. Qiaoqiao, youre acting so silly. Youll be counting money for your kidnappers! Qiao Mu had wanted to ask how she was silly, but in consideration of Second Aunt-Masters pride, she didnt refute. Yang Xirong pulled Qiao Mu along as she flew out of the gorge. She couldnt resist exhorting earnestly, Qiaoqiao, youre still young right now. Dont be so anxious to marry yourself off like this. Second Aunt-Master, Ive already been married for a long time. Yang Xirong: This disappointing little fellow! Second Aunt-Master red at Qiao Mu irritably. When she looked back and caught sight of Mo Lian following along, she hastily grabbed Qiao Mus hand and sped forward. Mo Lian was angered toughter! What did this Second Aunt-Master want to do? She was trying to stir up trouble! His Qiaoqiao Mo Lians Qiaoqiao got whisked off by Second Aunt-Master Yang Xirong, yet the little fellow still turned back and looked at him longingly from far away. Afterwards, she waved at him. Lian, Ill leave things here to you. Mo Lian: Why did he suddenly have an inexplicable sense of crisis? Qiaoqiaos maiden family were all not easy to get along with. None of them were as good-natured as the Qiao Zhongbang couple. This was difficult Mo Lian sighed and looked up at the clear sky. *Swish.* He immediately vanished from the spot. After returning to the inn, Yang Xirong patted her little martial nieces head and said with a smile, Do you want to go into closed-door cultivation? I advise you to first stabilize your current cultivation. Qiao Mu was just about to say something when Crown Prince Mo leapt through the window and scooped up his little wife. Without a word, he then shot out the window again Yang Xirong looked dumbfoundedly at that window. Was it her illusion just now? That Mo Lian freakin acted like a bandit kidnapping a bride, directly scooping up his wife and running off. How was this weird guy the crown prince of the Divine Province? Him? Youve got to be kidding Yang Xirong was roasting Mo Lians actions in her mind. On the other hand, Mo Lian couldnt resist breathing a sigh of relief as he held his wifey. Wifey. What! Qiao Mu red at the man in a huff. Second Aunt-Master was talking to me. We have to pack up and head to the Divine Province. Were tight on time and must leave immediately! Qiao Mus ck eyes immediately turned round. But Hubby, didnt you say that we have to wait until Dunzhupletely takes charge of Shuntian Prefecture and exterminates the remnant forces? Whoever freakin wanted to do that stuff could go ahead and do it! His wife was most important. His wifey was about to be instigated by Second Aunt-Master into running off. How could he not be anxious? Take out your small ship and lets go. Well leave Second Aunt-Master be. Why did it seem like they, a wedded husband and wife, were eloping? Qiao Mu found it mind-boggling. Running off without letting Second Aunt-Master know? Chapter 2198 - Getting Stuck with this Rascally

Chapter 2198: Getting Stuck with this Rascally Son

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

You sure Second Aunt-Master wont be beating you to death? What are you worrying so much for. Mo Lian hugged his wifey and urged, Might as well go today. Lets set out. You, this impulsive temper of yours was too hrious. Qiao Mu looked at her dear hubby in exasperation. Hubby. She looked at him in earnest and pulled down his neck with her petite arms. No matter what Second Aunt-Master says, it doesnt change the fact that we are husband and wife. What are you being anxious for? Yang Xirong just happened to hear this when she walked over, and her teeth ached from indignation. Even though Mo Lian that brat was rather satisfactory in all aspects, in Yang Xirongs eyes, that brat was only considered passable. Harrumph! If not for the fact that her martial niece liked him, countless Mo Lians stacked together still would not be a match for her Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian, who felt Second Aunt-Masters disdain for him, carefully stood close to Qiao Mu and watched Second Aunt-Master vigntly. Qiaoqiao, your second aunt-master is looking at me judgmentally again. Qiao Mu nodded. Youre pretty. She just thinks that you arent that reliable. Mo Lian: What kind of strange reason was that? Yang Xirong observed the young couple irritably and then asked with her hands behind her back, Tell the truth, are you really nning to head to the Divine Province? The young couple nodded their heads together. I didnt ask you! Yang Xirong took a jab at Crown Prince Mo. It was this brat who was egging her on, otherwise her Qiaoqiao wouldnt have considered heading to the Divine Province just yet. What was good about Divine Province? It was an unfamiliar environment, plus wasnt it a bit inexcusable for her Qiaoqiao to venture into the Divine Province Continent alone when she was so young? It was too early! She had to at least raise her cultivation to level 10. Being a grand spiritual cultivator would be more reassuring. When Qiao Mu glimpsed her aunt-masters worried expression, she deadpanned, Second Aunt-Master, dont worry. Im bringing you along! Second Aunt-Master: Well go to the Divine Province and find a good location to rebuild the sect. Yang Xirongs eyes lit up. Well rebuild the Holy Water Sect in the Divine Province? Why was just the thought of it so enticing? Qiao Mu nodded. Well find a divine realm! And build there. Second Aunt-Master couldnt help but twitch her mouth at this remark. Qiaoqiao, Aunt-Master heard that there are only a handful of divine realms in the entirety of the Upper Three Provinces. Besides, most of the divine realms have basically been upied byrge powers. upied? Qiao Mu blinked. She turned to Mo Lian. Hubby? Its fine, well just have to snatch it. Yang Xirong silently rolled her eyes. She then harrumphed and eyed that brat. You make it sound so simple. One of those divine realms is under your old mans name. Is that so? Mo Lian was surprised. Afterwards he dered with a nod, Then Ill just have him give that divine realm to us as a congrattory wedding gift! Qiao Mu nodded,pletely concurring with what Crown Prince Mo said. Yang Xirongs mouth jerked. She looked at Crown Prince Mo and then at their Qiaoqiao. She was promptly enlightened. How was this young couple so harmonious? It turned out that they were both that covetous! How could you both just make such a demand with the appetite of a lion like it was nothing? It was like that divine realm was already in their hands The Divine Province Emperor really suffered from eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune to have such a rascal of a son! Yang Xirong rolled her eyes. When are we going? Chapter 2199 - Scram!

Chapter 2199: Scram!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In a few days Immediately. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian simultaneously said different answers. Yang Xirong red at Mo Lian. What immediately. You at least need to make preparations before heading to the Divine Province. What there is to prepare? Isnt everything in our inner worlds? Scram. Second Aunt-Master roared like a lioness Mo Lian peered at Qiaoqiao pitifully. Second Aunt-Master is yelling at me. Qiao Mu quickly patted his hand. Second Aunt-Master is like this. Itll be fine once you get used to it. Yang Xirong felt like these words werent praising her. She nced at the young couple before continuing, Qiaoqiao, dont rush. It doesnt hurt to be more prepared. Who knows what well encounter going to the Divine Province Before Yang Xirong could finish speaking, Mo Lian waved at her. Dont worry, Second Aunt-Master. Isnt there always me? Its because of you that theres a cause for worry! Yang Xirong harrumphed. This Mo brat snatched her Qiaoqiao from the inn and ran off. Who knows what else he would do in the future. Sigh, it really was worrisome once children grew up. Yang Xirong sighed and then followed them with her hands behind her back. *** The next morning. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian slept until the sun was high in the sky. After washing up together, they were about to go downstairs to eat lunch when the innkeeper ran up the stairs and respectfully handed them an invitation. Mo Lian took it and inspected it. His lips curled up into a sneer. Who sent the invitation? Who else could it be. Mo Lian held Qiao Mus petite hand and led her downstairs. That Vassal Prince of Jianping. Mo Kun? Crown Prince Mo nodded. What did he send an invitation for? Mo Lian looked over that invitation again with a scoff before burning it to ashes with a crimsom me. That guy said that he hadmitted a breach of etiquettest time and hopes to apologize during this banquet. Oh. Qiao Mu didnt say anything else. Mo Lian looked down at her in amusement. So, should I go? Qiao Mu harrumphed. What could be good about their gathering of prodigals? Itll just be festive singing and dancing in thepany of courtesans wearing revealing clothing. Mo Lians eyes lit up. He turned the little fellow around to face him. Qiaoqiao, are you being jealous? Phooey! How could she be jealous? Qiao Mu harrumphed stubbornly. She then peered at Crown Prince Mo. Then are you going? Mo Lian immediately shook his head. No, no, not going. Qiao Mus petite face eased up. Mo Lian walked downstairs while holding her hand. He noticed Second Aunt-Master by the window, looking at him sullenly. He quickly walked over with Qiao Mu. Second Aunt-Master. Crown Prince Mo respectfully bowed to Yang Xirong. Yang Xirong, who had originally wanted to diss him, instantly had nothing to say This darn brat was acting docile in front of Qiaoqiao all day. That face of his really made it hard for one to stay angry. Qiaoqiao, if we are going to the Divine Province using a passageway, we have to wait at least four months. No need. Qiao Mu shook her head and said, I have my own method of going. There is no need to worry about this. As she said this, the windchime at the entrance rang. Around a dozen women with slender waists walked in and made their way straight for Crown Prince Mo. Chapter 2200 - The Crown Prince’s People Chapter 2200: The Crown Princes People Mo Lians eyelid jerked, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Sure enough, those dozen women really stopped in front of him. They formed a line and curtsied to Crown Prince Mo, announcing at the same time, This concubine greets Your Highness the Crown Prince. Yang Xirongs face turned green from anger. She smacked the table, directly knocking off a corner of the table. Who are these people? This darn brat. She had just changed her view of him, yet who knew that he was this kind of person! Yang Xirong had Youre not satisfied with our Qiaoqiao and still have this many women? written all over her face. If her gaze could turn into tangible des, it would have probably stabbed Crown Prince Mo! Mo Lian suppressed his wrath and looked at the group of women sternly. Who are you people? By the Vassal Prince of Jianpings order, we havee to invite Your Highness the Crown Prince to his estate for a gathering. Mo Lian: You want to die, Vassal Prince of Jianping? Qiao Mu: You really are tired of living, Vassal Prince of Jianping. Yang Xirong directly smacked the table and pulled Qiao Mu away with her. Qiaoqiao, what are you still staying here for? Dont ypu feel bullied enough? Second Aunt-Master. Mo Lian hastily stood up and pulled his Qiaoqiao back to his side. I dont know these people. They can just scram. Qiao Mu nced at those women in heavy makeup. You are the Vassal Prince of Jianpings song and dance girls? The dozen women shook their heads. Yang Xirongs expression eased up slightly. Who the hell knew that vassal prince but since these people werent that vassal princes song and dance girls, then they might just be normal maidservants who were just done up seductively. Yet who knew that lead dance courtesan gazed bashfully at Mo Lian. We are the crown princes. The crown prince: ! Qiao Mu: Where did this group of idiotse from to dare pose as the crown princes people? The vassal prince has already gifted us to Your Highness the Crown Prince. Please do not disdain our clumsiness Yang Xirong directly flipped over the table in front of her and then left with Qiao Mu at once. The crown prince hastily stood up in stupefaction. He chased after the two of them. Yang Xirong ran away swiftly with Qiao Mu. In the blink of an eye, they were already a far distance away from the inn. Qiao Mu couldnt help but sigh. She pulled Yang Xirongs hand and said, Second Aunt-Master. Yang Xirong turned around and asked her seriously, Child, have you thought it through? If you head to the Divine Province with the identity of his crown prince consort, you will definitely encounter many obstacles as well as great danger. Qiao Mu nodded. I know this, Second Aunt-Master. Yang Xirong nced at her again and said in dissatisfaction, Child, with your qualifications, let alone one Mo Lian, itll be no problem finding a dozen. Theres not much good about this brat. Yang Xirong continued harping, Theres a bunch of women around him. Who knows when people will be stuffing women in here and there. Its fine, theres a lot ofnd at home. We need a lot of servants, Qiao Mu replied. Second Aunt-Masters eyes turned round. You? She had already nned out what to do with those dozen courtesans? Sweeping the floor and tending to the garden and stuff. The Crown Princes Estate isrge and needs lots of people to tend to it. There will be ce for these people to work. Thats right. Chapter 2201 - Go Crush Him Chapter 2201: Go Crush Him Crown Prince Mo heaved a sigh of relief as he strode over. He was scared that Qiaoqiao would misunderstand, yet who knew that the little fellow believed him. This made him extremely happy. Youve made arrangements for those people already? Qiao Mu nced at Crown Prince Mo and asked with a harrumph. Mhm, I told the steward to do the rest. They can just sweep the floor and do other chores in the future. Theres no problem now, right? Qiao Mu was extremely pleased. Yang Xirongs tense expression finally rxed. You really did send them to do chores? Mo Lian nodded, and he looked at Yang Xirong in earnest. Dont worry, Second Aunt-Master. They can only do menial chores. I fear that they cant handle anything moreplicated. Yang Xirong was unable to respond to that. Sure enough, this Mo Lian was a very crafty guy, but speaking of which, their Qiaoqiao seemed to have said to make those courtesans be floor-sweeping maidservants They didntmunicate beforehand, yet their way of handling the courtesans was the same. It was evident that these two peoples craftiness was probably on the same level. Yang Xirong didnt know whether she should feel gratified or feel sorry for those courtesans. Second Aunt-Master, rest assured. Qiao Mu told Yang Xirong softly, Lian has never done anything to hurt me. Yang Xirong eased up slightly as she looked at Mo Lian. Mo Lian took this chance to add, Second Aunt-Master, dont worry. I wont do anything that will put Qiaoqiao in danger. Yang Xirong sized him up and then snorted. You cant deny your identity. Once you return to Divine Province, I dont believe that there wont be trouble. There indeed will be troublesome matters. Mo Lian exined good-naturedly, But I will take care of them for Qiaoqiao. With me here, Qiaoqiao does not need to face any of it alone. Yang Xirong hummed and nodded in acknowledgement. Speaking of which, the crown prince really was ck-hearted! Yang Xirong mused.?If she didnt personally witness the way he handled matters, she really wouldnt know that this brat had such a ck heart underneath his gentle exterior Qiao Mu grabbed Crown Prince Mos palm. The Vassal Prince of Jianping has been inviting you again and again. Are you still not going? Yes, why not. Mo Lians lips showed a cold smile. Mo Kun this guy nearly caused Second Aunt-Masters impression of him to drop below zero. Second Aunt-Master had originally disliked him, yet he nearly ruined it for him this time! This made the Crown Prince Mo extremely pissed. Crown Prince Mo had originally nned not to attend this banquet, yet he had changed his mind now. He was going to go~ If not, how was he going to openly crush this Mo Kun? Qiao Mu nced at him and asked, Youve decided? Mo Lian nodded, and then he grasped her tender wrist. Together. Miss Qiao pursed her lips. He didnt invite me. That invitation clearly denoted that it was only requesting for Mo Lians audience. Mo Lian smiled and kissed the back of her hand with a smack. Mhm! Youre going with me. You are my wife. If you dont go, I wont go either. Inviting me equals inviting you. Mo Lian said softly, We are one. Chapter 2202 - You’re Jealous Chapter 2202: Youre Jealous Qiao Mu nced at him. You wont think Im in the way? Mo Lian was startled. Afterwards he gave her a tight squeeze in his arms and lifted her up to meet his gaze. My Qiaoqiao, youre being jealous! Phooey! Qiao Mu suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Second Aunt-Masters sullen expression and immediately yelped, Second Aunt-Master is still here. This darn brat was too despicable, acting like there was no one else present. Yang Xirong harrumphed and waved her hand. Whatever. Make sure you prepare well. If youre going to the Divine Province, dont leave out anything you need. It wont be like at home, so dont mess around and do stuff that makes me worry. Mess around? Worry? Second Aunt-Master was referring to smooching and cuddling? Mo Lian and the little fellow looked each other in the eye with their faces almost touching. He chortle and gave her a smooch on the cheek. My Qiaoqiao, dont worry, your aunt-master wont be able to separate us even if she wants to. If she prohibits me from seeing you, Ille in through the window or dig a tunnel if i have to. Thank you then! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Her adorable response amused Mo Lian greatly. Lets go. Well go back and dress you up before going to see that fool. *** The Vassal Prince of Jianping had been pacing back and forth in his study. At this time, there were two other people seated in his study. They looked like identical twins. They were in their forties, with facial features that gave them an acerbic look. Why so troubled, Vassal Prince? One of them couldnt help but remark while shaking his head. You dont know, that guy is especially formidable. When he recalled the events of that day, Mo Kun couldnt resist having the jitters. Those people around Mo Lian didnt seem like normal people. It was obvious from their moves that several minor mystic cultivators were not their match. Tsk. The twin on the left couldnt resist scoffing. That crown prince grew up on Sikong in the Lower Domain. Even with those people from the Council of Elders rying their experience, you should know that the spiritual energy in the Lower Domain in sparse. Even mystic energy isntmon. I have also heard that spiritual cultivators are extremely rare in the Lower Domain. The other man said with a smile, Even if he started cultivating in the womb, he might not have broken through to the spiritual realm. Mo Kun didnt feel better after hearing this. Rather, he said extremely nervously, Then you have no understanding of this crown prince. The crown prince is absolutely not as simple as you think. Vassal Prince, Vassal Prince. A boy servant quickly walked in and bowed. Mo Kun showed delight. Did His Highness the Crown Prince ept the beauties I gave him? That boy servant looked at Mo Kun awkwardly. He nodded and then shook his head. What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? Vassal Prince, that the crown prince did indeed ept the beauties you gave him. Mo Kun pped his thigh and was visibly pleased. Then isnt that good. Why did you shake your head? Like I said, this Mo Lian is just putting on a front. Didnt he still ept my beauties? The boy servant exined with a crestfallen face, This humble one heard that Crown Prince Mo relegated the beauties we sent over to be floor-sweeping maidservants. Do you still think your beauty trap worked? Chapter 2203 - Angered to Death Chapter 2203: Angered to Death Mo Kun widened his eyes in surprise, Youre speaking the truth? Mo Lian that darn brat really sent his beauties to sweep the floor! He would actually do such a thing! Mo Kuns teeth ached from anger. He stared at the boy servant sullenly like a venomous snake. The boy servant hastily dropped to the ground and kowtowed. Th-This is what this humble one heard. A-As for the specifics, th-that requires further inquiry. Then hurry up and go! Mo Kun roared, Go check where he sent them to sweep the floor!! These were all rare beauties! Yet he was actually willing to do that? Mo Kuns heart ached terribly. If he had known the brat was this unappreciative, he wouldnt have given them. He didnt know whether he could take them back now! The boy servant was so scared that he scrambled out the door. By the time he climbed out the door, he was drenched in cold sweat. He hastily ran to make inquiries when he thought of the vassal princes order. One of the twins snorted. This person really knows how to squander precious treasures. Vassal Prince, why do we have to rush up and dere our presence in front of him? Lets first not talk about whether this person can return to the Divine Province. Even if he returns. That man smiled sinisterly. Isnt there still the eldest young sir, the second young sir, and the others We just need to watch the fun from the back. Mo Kun thought it over and then dered indignantly, Previously, he scared this vassal prince into losing decorum. After being clear headed now, I wont be making a fool of myself again. Humph, hes just an unrecognized crown prince! The Vassal Prince of Jianping sniggered, Just wait until he returns to the Divine Province. Then why is the Vassal Prince still inviting him to a banquet? Mo Kun gritted his teeth. I originally nned to make connections with him, yet now this vassal prince sees that he is just someone who doesnt appreciate favors! Isnt that so. The middle-aged man said with a smile, Our old vassal king is someone whose words hold weight in front of the emperor! Tsk, how dare he disdain the vassal prince. Mo Kun raised his hand to halt the middle-aged mans ttery. He asked sternly, Where is Ah-Biao? Where the hell did he go? His response was so incoherent just now! Is this crown princeing to the banquet or not? Soon, that boy servant that went out hastily ran back and bowed obsequiously in front of Mo Kun. Mo Kun waved his hand impatiently and asked, What exactly is going on? Where did he throw those beauties to sweep the floor? And tonights banquet, is heing or not? If this guy truly spurned him. Humph! Once he got back, hed immediately tell his father to lodge a firmint against this guy in front of the emperor. The boy servant Ah-Biao quickly knelt down with a flump and answered while trembling with fear, Re-Reporting to the vassal prince, His Highness the Crown Prince, he! He what? Spit it out!! His Highness the Crown Prince ordered a steward to keep those beauties in their inns court to scrub the floor, wipe tables, and remove the night soil *Smack!!* Mo Kun was burning in wrath and smashed his cup at once. Repeat that again!!! The boy servant: Wuwuwu, this humble one wasnt responsible. Chapter 2204 - Cousin Has Come Chapter 2204: Cousin Has Come What can being angry at this humble one do? It doesnt help at all! The boy servant criticized in his mind, but he dared not show this on the surface at all. He could only say with an obsequious smile, The beauties have been left at the inn! Mo Kun bolted up from his seat and smashed basically everything he could in the living room. Afterwards, he shouted, utterly difited, How dare this brat spurn me! His beauties! If you didnt want them, send them back! Yet you assigned them to the inn to remove the night soil. Only that guy surnamed Mo would do such a thing. Oh thats not it. Only that guy called Mo Lian would do such a thing! Mo Kun was burning in fury as he paced back and forth in the living room. He was stepping on broken pieces of porcin, which repeatedly made crunching sounds. Vassal Prince. Scram! Yes, yes. This humble one will scram right away, immediately As if granted amnesty, Ah-Biao rushed out in a fluster. Come back. Mo Kuns roar brought Ah-Biao back dejectedly. He bowed obsequiously as he asked Mo Kun, Vassal Prince, what, what other instructions do you have? Since this guy is not showing me face, go and retrieve everyone from the inn! Hed take them back! Were these delicate beauties meant for him to treat them this way? He had been reluctant to part with these beauties for that brats enjoyment, yet the result? He got facepped. Mo Kun walked to and fro, to and fro, in the living room with his hands behind his back Ah-Biao was crestfallen as he asked Mo Kun timidly, Vassal Prince, are, are you sure you want to do this? Taking back people you had given someone else, this if word got back to the Divine Province, this would definitely be a humongous joke in the upper social circles! As the vassal princes subordinate, he waspletely thinking of the vassal princes face. If they handled the matter this way, it would make people ridicule the vassal prince. At that time, the first person to be implicated would be him! The vassal prince was certainly not going to admit that he had made the wrong decision. In that case, he, Ah-Biao would be the wrong one Go!! Yes, yes. Yes. Ah-Biao turned around bitterly and was about to leave. At that time, a couple who were almost like immortals came over. His knees bowed from getting spooked, and he immediately knelt down. Y-Your Highness the Crown Prince! The crown prince cast him a look. Dont you see my crown prince consort? Gree-Greetings to the crown prince consort, may the crown prince consort live a long life. Ah-Biao immediately lowered his head and prostrated out of his desire to live. Wasnt His Highness the Crown Princes presence a bit too powerful? Crown Prince Mo hummed in acknowledgement and held Qiao Mus petite hand. He stepped on the broken porcin pieces as he walked up to Mo Kun with a spurious smile. Whats wrong? Youre weing Us with a floor of broken pieces? Mo Kun shrunk his neck inexplicably, and moved closer to the twins. Greet, greetings to Cousin, Cousin-in-Law. Mo Lian looked at him coldly. Mo Kun: So strange. He suddenly felt as if the entire living room was covered in ice. The temperature was extremely chilling. Mhm, so cold! Mo Kun retreated another step and inexplicably fawned, Co-Cousin, y-youvee so early! Excuse me for not going out to meet you. Mo Lian swept him a look without any mirth in his eyes. Just now when We walked up to the door, We heard you say to return something to you? Chapter 2205 - What Identity of Yours Chapter 2205: What Identity of Yours You say it. Mo Lian looked at Ah-Biao, the boy servant prostrating on the floor. Return what to your vassal prince? Ah-Biao broke out in a cold sweet. Aiyo, my goodness! This humble one was merely a boy servant. Howe he was getting pulled into the fire. Ah-Biao was afraid of replying carelessly. Therefore, he lowered his head and spoke sternly, Reporting to Your Highness, the vassal prince did, did not say anything Mo Kun, why dont you tell me? Mo Kun turned around and looked coldly at this cousin of his. It was said that the Vassal King of Jianping liked his youngest son the most. In the capital, the Vassal King of Jianpings status was only inferior to his fathers. Thats why these sons of his were extremely pampered and fortunate. This Vassal Prince of Jianping was the third eldest of the Jianping familys direct line of descendants. There were two sons born of concubines that were also tough characters. This was the news that Mo Lian could obtain for the moment. As for what these people were really thinking, frankly speaking, Mo Lian didnt need to worry about that. His identity was apparent. As long as he returned to the Divine Province, any aristocrat would have to make way for him. At this time, the Vassal Prince of Jianping only wanted to go home and find his daddy He backed away fearfully and promptly regretted his loose mouth from previously. They were just several beauties that he had given to Cousin the Crown Prince. His cousin could do whatever he liked to them! F-For these beauties, i-it was truly not a wise decision to go against the crown prince. Mo Kun was unaware that his current behavior was seen by Qiao Mu as cowardly! How could the crown prince have such a cowardly cousin? Qiao Mu immediately nced at her hubby with distaste. Afterwards, she wrestled her petite hand out from his palms. The crown prince: It was so annoying every time he saw this cousin! Qiaoqiao seemed to not like this cowardly cousin of his. Not only that, she would scorn him every single time because he was too much of a scaredy cat Crown Prince Mo, who felt extremely wronged, was angrier the more he looked at this cousin. The Vassal King was an outstanding figure for his time. How did he give birth to such a scaredy cat? Your Highness the Crown Prince! One of the twins suddenly shouted and cupped his hands toward Crown Prince Mo. Crown Prince Mo swept a cold nce over his body. Who are you? This one is the Vassal Prince of Jianpings personal guard, Lao Hai. This one is my younger brother, Lao Jiang. That middle-aged man called Lao Hai stated, This one has several words that I do not know whether I should say it. With what identity are you talking to Us? A cold glint shed through Crown Prince Mos eyes. It was so chilly that it made ones heart shudder. Lao Hais expression sank, and then he suddenly stepped forward. Qiao Mu felt a force sting at her face head on. You sure enough are brazen. Mo Lian pulled her into his arms. With a flick of his sleeve, he then parried all the spiritual energy attacks from Lao Hai. At the same time, a cold light flitted across his eyes. He swept out a fire arrow that shot straight at Lao Hais face in the blink of an eye. Lao Hai was shocked! He had never thought the crown prince was so speedy! It was already toote for him to dodge! He dropped to the ground and rolled. However, his left arm had already gotten pierced through by the fire arrow. That speed was nearly impossible to discern with the naked eye It was already toote for Lao Hai to respond, so he could only shout. Chapter 2206 - Giving a Return Gift! Chapter 2206: Giving a Return Gift! *Bam!* Lao Hai instantly got hit flying. He flipped through the air before tumbling to the ground. He then spewed out arge amount of fresh blood. Eldest Brother. Lao Jiang was shocked and swiftly went up to help him up. However, Lao Hais shout entered his ears. Look out, Second Brother! Eldest Brother These two brothers simultaneously got sent flying out by two palm strikes from a distance. They tumbled without being able to resist the inertia from the strikes. One crashed into a cab, and the other got flung to the wall. The one who crashed into the cab caused thetter to topple over onto his waist. The one that smashed into the wall was in an even worse state. His head had smashed through the wall and had gotten stuck. He was unable to get out for the time being. The crown princes moves silenced the entire hall. The Vassal Prince of Jianping stumbled backwards and hid behind the big wooden armchair at once. His voice trembled as he gazed at the crown prince in terror. C-Cousin, we, we can talk, talk things out. He had said that Mo Lian had astonishingbat prowess, yet Lao Hai and Lao Jiang still dared to rush up and talk big before gauging Crown Prince Mos strength. They truly werent too smart. He looked at these two personal guards, and thenpared them to his eldest brother and second brothers attendants. Mo Kun couldnt help but feel a bit crushed. He was the Vassal King of Jianpings legitimate son and sessfully inherited the title of vassal prince ording to ancestral rules, but his old man still doted on his gifted eldest brother the most! Eldest Brothers personal attendant was an expert whose cultivation was nearly at the divine realm. While these two guards, Lao Hai and Lao Jiang, were only level-10 grand spiritual cultivators. They were definitely presentable in the Middle Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain, but it was another matter entirely in the Upper Three Provinces. Wait! Mo Kun seemed to realize something and thought long and hard. He suddenly looked at Crown Prince Mo in shock. This cousin of his had defeated two level-10 grand spiritual cultivators in several seconds by just waving his hand? Then his cultivation realm should be!? Mo Kun couldnt help getting scared after the fact. He backed away some more while hugging on to the big wooden armchair. Y-You donte over. He yelled at Mo Lian, C-Cousin. W-We hail from the same ancestry and roots, and share the same surname. You, you cannot do me any fatal harm. My dad is, he is your uncle. Mo Kun. Ah, here. Present. Mo Kun hastily nodded, but he still continued backing away while hugging on to the big wooden armchair. Qiao Mu looked down even more on people from the Mo n when she saw his cowardly actions. She was anxious to pull her petite hand out of Mo Lians grasp, but she failed! Mo Lian: ! He was so angry. Because of this nutcase Mo Kun, not only had Second Aunt-Master misunderstood him, he was even making Qiaoqiao look down on the Mo n Cousin, I-Im telling you. If there are any problems, we should talk about it calmly. That, those beauties I gave you, you, you can do whatever you want. Its totally fine! Ah, whether you want them to sweep the floor at the inn or remove night soil, I-I wont interfere at all. Are you able to? Qiao Mu snorted brashly and raised her petite hand. What are you people doing? Quickly present the return gift! Mo Kuns eyes bulged out, and his nerves inexplicably tensed. There, there was a return gift? Chapter 2207 - Qiaoqiao Is Angry Chapter 2207: Qiaoqiao Is Angry Mo Kun: Why did he have a bad premonition? He immediately tensed up at Qiao Mus mention of a return gift. No, no need. You dont have to! Mo Kun quickly added, That, uh, Little Cousin-in-Law, you actually d-dont need to give a return gift. Qiao Mu coldly swept him a nce. Bring them over. What are you doing? Stop! Stop! Mo Kun red as he reflexively backed away again while hugging onto the big wooden armchair. He red at Qiao Mu vigntly and frantically gestured to his two guards with his eyes. Unfortunately, Lao Jiang had just helped up his eldest brother, who had coughed up blood. The both of them had sour expressions as they supported each other. They were afraid of getting beaten up by Crown Prince Mo so they momentarily stayed put. A series of familiar snorts came from the door. Mo Kun was hiding behind the big wooden armchair. His eyes turned round when he looked at the entrance. A group of buff men were hoisting over ten fat sows. They grunted as they squeezed through the door. Luckily, this living room in Mo Kuns temporary living quarters was quiterge. It was not crowded at all after twenty plus people hoisted in ten sows. The vassal princes steward and servants hade over after hearing the ruckus. They were all dumbfounded and looked at this legendary young crown prince consort like she was a killer shark. The pitiful vassal prince screamed while hugging the chair, C-Cousin-in-Law, what do you want to do? What is the meaning of this? Ahh!! This fellow had actually hoisted over so many pigs as his return gift? Mo Kun had the urge to cry! This terrifying little cousin-inw couldnt be thinking of making him eat all ten pigs in one day? Qiao Mu squeezed her chubby hands and looked expressionlessly at the wailing Mo Kun. What are you all standing there for? Get a move on! The guards that came in with the young crown prince consort silently gulped and quickly restrained the struggling Mo Kun. With both arms twisted behind his back, the big wooden armchair Mo Kun was hugging to naturally crashed to the floor. He was nearly about to cry He looked at Crown Prince Mo with fear and trepidation, and his eyes had basically teared up. C-Cousin, Cousin? Y-You? You arent stopping your wife? Wh-What does she want to do? Cousin! Cousin! I-I, Im telling you people, dont be reckless! I-I, I cant eat so much pork! I-I! A bunch of nonsense! Qiao Mu chided, Bring him away! Mo Lian facepalmed speechlessly. he silently averted his gaze. Truthfully speaking, he didnt know that Qiaoqiao had prepared this No wonder the little fellow had sternly told him to wait when they were leaving earlier. She had said that she was going to prepare a return gift for Mo Kun. He had wondered what kind of return gift it was! Yet his wife had actually prepared ten sows for Mo Kun! This truly was only her brain could think of such a thing. Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian quietly called his wifey. Qiao Mu nced at him and then expressionlessly turned her face. Lets go! Several guards escorted Mo Kun all the way to the kitchen area in the backyard. The vassal princes steward chased after the group in dismay. He shouted between pants, Crown Prince Consort, what are you nning to do? Qiao Mu saw an empty corral from afar and waved her hand. She ordered coldly, Put them all inside! Chapter 2208 - The Consequences Are Rather Severe Chapter 2208: The Consequences Are Rather Severe Those twenty plus buff men walked up and then look at each other in dismay before quickly setting those ten sows inside. Where is he? The guards twitched their mouths, but they escorted the howling Mo Kun forward without a word. They bowed in greeting. Crown Prince Consort. Mhm. The young crown prince consort deadpanned, Quickly escort the Vassal Prince of Jianping inside. Yes! One of the guards twitched his mouth, suppressing hisughter. He announced calmly, Vassal Prince, please! What are you doing? What are you guys doing?? What, what are you doingggg!! The Vassal Prince of Jianping screamed tragically. The Vassal Prince of Jianping iled his arms about and grabbed at anything he could. He clung to the fence as he got dragged inside. Mo Lian: Qiao Mu coldly watched as the Vassal Prince of Jianping clung on to the fence for dear life. The guards failed to escort him inside. The little fellow thus trotted up and gave his butt a flying kick! Mo Lian: *Bam!!* The Vassal Prince of Jianping pitifully tumbled headfirst into the pigpen and fell t on his face. His teeth nearly got knocked out, and tears started streaming out his eyes. Shut the gate! At Qiao Mus order, the guards swiftly locked up the gate. Everyone: You cant do this! The steward threw himself at Mo Lians feet. The boy servant Ah-Biao was also frightened to death. He scrambled over with a pale face and kowtowed repeatedly toward Mo Lian. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince, spare our lives! Mo Lian: This Highness didnt do anything! What was up with your expressions that said This Highness was utterly heartless? Qiao Mu leaped up onto the gate and looked coldly at the Vassal Prince of Jianping who was scrambling in the pigpen. She waved her petite hand, and a sparse powder drifted into the pigpen. She expressionlessly watched as the ten sows suddenly started getting agitated. They chased after the Vassal Prince of Jianping and butted at him crazily with their snouts. Qiao Mu turned around in distaste and hopped down from the gate. Come bring over several buckets of water. Reporting to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Reporting to the Crown Prince Consort. Th-Those, cough, those guests to the night banquet, ha-havee. Oh. Mo Lian turned to look at the boy servant making the report. Who is there. Cough, Shuntian Prefectures Prefecture Lord, and the sect leaders and elite disciples of the Six Yang Faction, the Tianfu Faction, and the other big factions. Mhm. Bring them over, Mo Lian stated indifferently. Bring them over?? You cannot! Your Highness the Crown Prince! The steward bawled out loud as he prostrated on the ground. How can I not? The host is over here! Didnt theye over for a banquet? A banquet is sure to have some entertainment. Crown Prince Mo waved his hand impatiently. What are you babbling for. Quickly bring them over. The steward: ! It was popr for the hosts of banquets nowadays to be the entertainer? Yes. The boy servant awkwardly left to carry out this order. The remaining people feared to even breathe a word. They silently lowered their heads and stood at attention on both sides. They wished that they were deaf so that they didnt have to hear all this. At this moment, everybody wished for nothing more than to be wooden stakes! This crown prince could even discipline the Vassal Prince of Jianping, let alone small fry like them. Who dared to stand out and provoke this hoodoo couple? Chapter 2209 - An Amazing Return Gift Chapter 2209: An Amazing Return Gift Hahaha. Faction Master Qing Guang of the Six Yang Faction walked over with several disciples. He glimpsed Crown Prince Mo from far away, and he hastily bowed in greeting. Your Highness the Crown Prince, nice to meet you, nice to meet you. Crown Prince Mo nodded lightly in acknowledgment. Faction Master Qingguags bald head was extremely dazzling in the light of the sunset. The middle-aged man who was with him had ordinary facial features, but his voice was especially sonorous. This one is WuNiuzi of the Tianfu Faction. Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Divine Province. Wu Jinyi followed his father and looked at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu with aplicated expression. These two people had given him a very, very deep impression at Liangyuan Pharmacy. The people from Hongyuan Ind had suffered terribly at this young couples hands. He would never forget the madams strange state just before she passed away. So it turned out that these two were the crown prince and crown prince consort? As people with such prominent identities, no wonder their actions were so aggressive, not afraid of attracting trouble. Wu Jinyi suddenly turned around. Sure enough, he saw Zhang Wuxiang standing behind her. Even at this time, thetter was ring fixedly at Qiao Mu. Wu Jinyi had wanted to warn this Miss Zhang, but when he caught sight of what was happening inside the pigpen, his eyes bulged and the hairs on his neck nearly exploded. My heavens, wasnt the person enclosed in the pigpen and running madly in circles the unlucky Vassal Prince of Jianping? The people present couldnt help twitching their mouths. This Vassal Prince of Jianping was actually so unlucky? At this moment, he was running around the inside of the pigpen like a madman. He panted heavily. The most terrifying thing was that there were actually ten sows running crazily after him In their surprise, everybody silently exchanged queer nces. What was going on with the Vassal Prince of Jianping? Mo Kun had nearly lost half his life from running. He felt that the group of hogs chasing after him were too scary. He felt that should he stop, the group of pigs would probably tear him apart in the next second. Vassal Prince, Vassal Qing Guang quickly walked up and called out loud. He stared nkly as he watched the Vassal Prince of Jianping run past him. Faction Master Wuniuzi of the Tianfu Faction quickly turned around and bowed hastily toward Mo Lian. Your Highness, might there be a misunderstanding between you and the vassal prince? Crown Prince Mo swept him a faint nce. What do you know? The crown prince consort is giving back a return gift. These unwordly people who are yelping from surprise. Mo Lian swept a look at WuNiuzi and couldnt help but snigger. Ah! Ahhh! The Vassal Prince of Jianping got freaked out from the group of hogs, and he wanted to leap up. Yet he didnt expect for a powerful force toe down on him while he was in mid-air. He nearly dropped into the middle of the group of hogs, and he hastily hooked onto the gate with his hands. No, dont, dont!! Let me out! Little Cousin-in-Law, quickly let me out! Cousin, Cousin! Qiao Mu walked up and deadpanned icily, What? You dont like my return gift to you? Who would freakin like this kind of gift!? Mo Kun was devastated and gripped the gate tightly, refusing to let go. There was no consideration for his image at this time. Chapter 2210 - Are You Still Going to Give Gifts to His Highness? Chapter 2210: Are You Still Going to Give Gifts to His Highness? He had hung himself on the gate and kept trying to tuck in his legs.
At this time, he sensed the group of hogs making circles beneath his feet. It was as if he lowered his feet any more, those hogs would be able to gnaw on his legs. It was too horrifying! Mo Kun shouted while crying, Let me out, Little Cousin-in-Law, what did I do wrong for you to do this to me! Let me out. Qiao Mu red up when she heard this. You mean that you dont like my return gift? Mo Kun was just about to nod when he glimpsed Qiao Mus chilly gaze. His heart trembled as he quickly shook his head furiously. I like it, I like it! Ah no, no! I-I, Little Cousin-in-Law. Wuah Mo Kun was crying. He kept trying to bring his other leg up onto the gate by stomping against the floor. He was terror-stricken, and his face had turned ghastly pale. Qiao Mu swept him a cold nce and asked him dryly, Are you still going to give gifts to the crown prince? No, I wont, I wont! Mo Kun had long pissed his pants. Never mind giving gifts, he wasnt going to give anything! Did he still dare? Wasnt it just giving His Highness the Crown Prince a group of seductive beauties? Yet the crown prince consort gave him a group of sows as a return gift.
This gift was truly novel. Compared to other peoples return gifts it was truly of apletely different manner! Qiao Mu nodded when she heard this. She nced at the guard next to her and took out a thin piece of paper from her inner world. Have him sign it. That guard twitched his mouth. He hastily took the paper and brush and strode up to Mo Kun, who was sprawled on the fence. He handed both the paper and brush to Mo Kun. Mo Kun was not in the state of mind to read through the piece of paper. He hastily signed it and wailed tearfully, Little Cousin-in-Law, Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort quickly let me go, Crown Prince Consort. He had promised her everything and signed his name. He had even apologized, so what did this devilish crown prince consort still want? Why wasnt she letting him go!? Qiao Mu examined the paper he had signed and gave a nod. She shook the thin piece of paper in the air. Remember what you signed. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, If people still n to give this and that to the crown prince in the future, this crown prince consort guarantees that your return gifts will definitely satisfy you immensely.
Everyone: ! So the crown prince consort was taking out her anger on the Vassal Prince of Jianping? After saying this, Qiao Mu turned around and trotted back to Mo Lian. Mo Lian grasped her petite hand with a smile, and he headed outside. Are you happy now, Qiaoqiao? If he didnt let this little fellow vent, he would be the one to suffer! Thank the heavens that there was the Vassal Prince of Jianping. The little fellow should be feeling better now! Sure enough, Qiao Mus expression had eased up. She reluctantly nodded. Hes so weak that I dont even have the desire to lecture him. The crown prince: The steward and servants dared not stop the two of them from walking out. After waiting for them to walk further away, the steward then tearfully called for Ah-Biao to rescue their master from the fence.
By this time, the Vassal Prince of Jianping was lying limp on the ground. Both legs were shaking nonstop, and he had wet his pants Our dear Dunzhu was at a loss for words after watching this drama. The littledy was sure savage. Look at how much she freaked out the Vassal Prince of Jianping. As part of the peanut gallery, he found the thrill of watching quite addicting! Chapter 2211 - What’s the Price? Chapter 2211: Whats the Price? Dunzhu pretended to show his concern and said, How are you? Vassal Prince of Jianping! Cough, dont force yourself if you do not feel too well. Ah, you had better help the vassal prince back to his room. The faction master of Six Yang Faction, Qing Guang, looked at the crown princes back with aplex expression. This Highness had actually shamed his own cousin in front of so many n elders and sect leaders. It was evident that he was not easy to get along with. However, it made sense. The Vassal Prince of Jianping was really looking for trouble by challenging the identity of the Divine Provinces crown prince Not only did he nearly risk his life, he had also lost all face in front of everyone. The patriarchs all stood there awkwardly. They did not know whether they should immediately skedaddle or continue standing here in the background! Fortunately for them, Dunzhu walked forward and helped up the diposed Vassal Prince of Jianping with a smile. Vassal Prince of Jianping, are you fine? Do I look fine?? The Vassal Prince of Jianping snapped shrilly. He was in a crazed state and did not care at all about Dunzhu andpany. He only wanted to vent out all his wrath! His voice was so loud that it startled the patriarchs, and they all stepped back while furrowing their brows. The Vassal Prince of Jianping held on to the boy servant Ah-Biaos hand and got up shakily. His legs were still trembling uncontrobly. Mo Kun shouted, Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, I wont be letting you off! He would not let this matter end like this! That Mo Lian allowed his wife to actually treat him like this. He, he was definitely going to lodge aint with his father against him!! This d*mn Mo Lian and d-d*mn Qiao Mu, this ck-hearted couple. He definitely wasnt going to let them off! Vassal Prince. Ah-Biao said despondently, His Highness the Crown Prince is difficult to deal with. We had better return to the Divine Province first The Vassal Prince of Jianping pped him and screamed indignantly, Shut up! Ah-Biao covered his face and backed away in fright. The Vassal Prince of Jianping pointed fingers and shouted, You all will pay for this! Oh, pay what? A cold voice came from beyond the crowd. Mo Kun did not expect that Mo Lian and Qiao Mu would actuallye back after leaving. Mo Kun pissed his pants in fear on the spot, and he pushed the steward and Ah-Biao in front of him as cover. He hid his entire body behind the steward and Ah-Biao. He only probed his head out halfway and screeched, You, you two, what do you still want?? Im warning you, d-dont be reckless. Dont act foolishly!!! Mo Kun screamed at the top of his lungs and croaked like a dying duck. Qiao Mu walked up to Mo Kun expressionlessly and beckoned to him with her finger. What do you want?? Mo Kuns nerves tensed up. He clung to his stewards waist, unwilling to let go. The old stewards face had already turned green. His waist was hurting from the vassal princes grip. Bring him over. At Qiao Mus order, several guards immediately swarmed up and wrested Mo Kuns hands behind his back against his will. They escorted him over to Qiao Mu. Mo Kuns eyes bulged in horror. W-Witch, wh-what did you do to me? Chapter 2212 - Chapter 2212: Can’t Take It! Chapter 2212: Cant Take It! He had already discovered when he entered the pigpen that he couldnt muster up a single bit of spiritual energy. Let alone jumping up, even running away became difficult. Mo Kun was fearful. At that moment, he felt so miniscule in the world, weak like a tiny ant. It was like the other party could crush him with just a stomp. Little, Little Cousin-in-Law, I-I was wrong. I know my mistake. C-Can you not make things difficult for me. I, I will not send Cousin beauties anymore. Mo Kun bawled as he looked at Qiao Mu in terror. Anyone who sent the crown prince beauties after this were just blind fools! What kind of shrew did the crown prince marry!? Look, he had only sent over a dozen beauties, yet she couldnt tolerate them? Shut up! Qiao Mu smacked his shoulder gruffly. That guy immediately sprawled on the ground with a flump. Qiao Mu grabbed his arm and yanked hard. Mo Kun screeched like a pig getting butchered. His arm got twisted backwards and raised high up. It hurt so badly. What are you screaming for? Qiao Mu smacked the back of his neck irritatedly. Shut up. Mo Kun quieted down. He sniffled, only wanting to go back home and cry while hugging his dad. This wife that the crown prince had married was too fierce. Which man could stomach her temper? Arm, arm is, arm is breaking, its breaking. Crown Prince Consort, its breaking, breaking. Wuwu. Mo Kun felt like his arm no longer belonged to him. The pain from getting his arm twisted behind him kept coursing through his body. Qiao Mu gripped Mo Kuns arm and shook it hard. *Clunk!* A small box suddenly fell to the ground from Mo Kuns sleeve. Qiao Mu kicked that box up, and itnded in her hand. Ah, th-this is Crown Prince Consort, you cant snatch my? *p!* Qiao Mu swept her sleeve across his face without a word. Mo Kun fell down headfirst. Qiao Mu tossed the box in the air and looked at the person sprawled on the ground with contempt. You can make trouble for me anytime, but you had best be prepared to have your lifespan shortened. The little fellow threw the box into her inner world. She gave a snort and walked back to the crown prince without looking back. Mo Lian took her petite hand helplessly. What is inside that box? Just now, the little fellow had pulled him back halfway. It turned out that the reason was for this box in Mo Kuns sleeve. Qiuqiu says that this is the seed of snow ginseng fruit. The little fellow nced down at Mo Kun. She then looked up at Mo Kun and said, Ill nt it for you to eat. Mo Lian nodded. Is it good? Mhm. Miss Qiao nodded. It tastes better than winter fruit. Eating it on a regr basis can increase normal peoples lifespans. When we go back home during Grandmothers birthday, Ill give it to her then! Okay. Mo Lian caressed her petite head with a smile. The young couple held hands and left for real this time. On the side, Zhang Wuxiang was emotional. She was just about to make a move when Wu Jinyi, who had been keeping an eye on her, pulled her back. Wu Jinyi lectured Zhang Wuxiang under his breath. What are you doing? This b*tch killed my mom. Should I not kill her for revenge? Chapter 2213 - 2213 For You 2213 For You You might as well wait two more days for the people from Hongyuan Ind to arrive. Wu Jinyi said while creasing his brows, You will merely be humiliated if you charge up right now. When Zhang Wuxiang thought about the martial skills of Qiao Mu and Mo Lians subordinates, she couldnt help but dete. Even though Wu Jinyi was a useless coward, he did have brains. What he said right now was not wrong. If she rushed out right now to settle ounts with Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, it was certainly not advantageous to her at all. Zhang Wuxiang stopped indignantly. She red resentfully at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian and watched unwillingly as they left. The Vassal Prince of Jianping had once again lost all his strength from the torment andy limply on the ground. Ah-Biao hastily scrambled over and reached out to help him up. Vassal, Vassal Prince? Vassal Prince! Re-Return to the Divine Province! im-Immediately return to the Divine Province!! The Vassal Prince of Jianpings lips trembled from anger. His entire body was shaking. He was going back to the Divine Province at once to find his dad! He didnt want to stay in this hellhole any longer! He wanted his daddy! He wanted to go back to the Divine Province Ah-Biao nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Yes! But our special passageway, on-only opens in two days. Were going back immediately!! The Vassal Prince of Jianping nearly howled. The faction master of Tianfu Faction, Wuniuzi, jerked his eyelid. He couldnt resist saying, The vassal prince is tired. You had best bring him back to his room to rest! The Vassal Prince of Jianpings eyes abruptly turned round. He looked at Wuniuzi, Qing Guang, and the rest murderously and screeched, How, how are you, you people here??? They, they had all seen his unsightly behavior, and his disgraceful situation when the crown prince consort forced him to the ground? It wasnt until now that the Vassal Prince of Jianping had recollected his wits and realized that all the patriarchs and elite disciples of Shuntian Prefectures patrician families had gathered here. Qing Guang quickly cupped his hands and said with a smile, Vassal Prince, Qing Guang will be leaving first. Excuse me. Please excuse us. All the patriarchs cupped their hands and bowed before quickly leaving with their disciples. They heard the Vassal Prince of Jianpings furious howl behind them. Who? Who brought them all over! Who was it!! Regardless of how the Vassal Prince of Jianping was in hysterics, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian left the estate while holding hands. They walked back to their inn. Lets buy a house. Qiao Mu suddenly said, Well have to stay here for several more days. Its not too convenient staying in an inn. Mo Lians eyes lit up. He held Qiao Mus petite hand up to his chest. Qiaoqiao, you want to experience married life with me right? Youre overthinking it Qiao Mu looked up at him and suddenly recalled what Fanmeng and Fanyou said that day. She tilted her head in contemtion, and then she took out a potted ink lotus flower from her inner world. For you! I nted it myself. Qiao Mu deadpanned. Mo Lian took the lotus flower she handed him. He looked at it admiringly and couldnt tear his gaze away. Qiaoqiao, youre giving this to me? Qiao Mu nodded. I nted it myself! Theres only this one in the entire world. Do you like it? Mo Lian nodded emphatically. I like it, I like it. I naturally like it very much. Qiao Mu beckoned for him to bend down. Mo Lian blinked and bent down. What is it? Chapter 2214 Chapter 2214 Qiaoqiaos Confession Miss Qiao suddenly put her hands around his neck and pulled him down. She gave him a smacking kiss on the cheek. Mo Lian, I like you! Alright, confession done! She gave him a gift and did her confession. Miss Qiao felt that she hadpleted an important mission and nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, she let go and left the dumbstruck crown prince alone. She turned around and pattered away. The two of them had just walked out of the Vassal Prince of Jianpings front door. There were many pedestrians on the bustling street. !! The little fellows confession was rather loud. Thats why... the pedestrians had all turned to look at them with queer gazes. Qiao Mu quickly darted into an alley and knocked herself on the head. She had gone nuts! She didnt realize until after she confessed that she had done such a gutsy thing on a busy street in broad daylight! She was done for. It was all his fault for seducing her! He made her all muddleheaded. Qiao Mu cupped her burning cheeks and loitered around for a bit. Just as she was about to turn around and look for Mo Lian, she felt a gust of wind behind her head. Someone was attacking the back of her neck. Qiao Mus gaze turned cold. She swiftly evaded and jumped up onto the wall. Her eyes glinted coldly as she looked down at the person below. After missing this hit, that person didnt say anything and chased up onto the wall after her, attacking her face. This speed... Qiao Mu was startled. She turned and jumped down. Her long hair made a perfect arc in the air. Afternding with a swish, Qiao Mu sprinted toward where Mo Lian was. However, two people soon appeared and sandwiched her from in front and behind. They attacked her chest and back ferociously. Surging spiritual energy bore down on her. Just as it was about tond on her body, Tungs figure aburptly appeared beside Qiao Mu. He crossed his arms to take the attackers strike. Mo Lian hade swiftly after getting notified. He saw the strangers attacking Qiaoqiao at once and hollered, What are you guys doing? Those people seemed to have reservations after seeing him appear. They hastily exchanged nces. Seeing that this group of people was about to make a hasty retreat, Mo Lian dashed to Qiaoqiao. He had yet to scoop up his wifey when arge hauled his Qiaoqiao up like a fish. She got taken away swiftly without a word. A caw came from the sky. Mo Lian looked up furiously and saw a huge monstrous bird dragging away that. After several ps of its wings, it had vanished. Little Seven, Mo Lian shouted in a fluster. These people were kidnapping his wifey in front of him? Mo Lian leaped up onto the dragons body, and he swiftly chased after them with Tung and his men. After 15 minutes, the still air in the alley rippled like water. That monstrous bird appeared in mid-air with the in its ws. Qi Lianhai appeared in the alley once more with his men. He beckoned for the monstrous bird tond in front of them with the. Qi Lianhai looked coldly at Qiao Mu through the. He smiled at her sinisterly. It really isnt easy to catch you alone. Chapter 2215 Chapter 2215 All of a Sudden Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly back at him. This middle-aged man had taken advantage of Mo Lians agitation to trick him into leaving. Actually, Qi Lianhai had only used several invisibility talismans to hide everybodys presence, but with Mo Lians astuteness, he was probably going to return in less than a minute. Thats why... !! Alright, immediately bring her away. Qi Lianhai was also a prudent person. Even though he had tricked the crown prince of the Divine Province into leaving, he was clear that it wouldnt be for long. Qi Lianhais subordinates pointed at Qiao Mu with their weapons, warning her not to act recklessly. Qi Lianhai sniggered. Dont worry, we dont want your life. We only want the crown prince consort toe along with us. Of course, you dont need to waste your energy breaking free of this. Qi Lianhai boastedcently, Not only can this block your spiritual energy and presence, you have probably realized by now that you cant even use your spiritual conscious either. Qiao Mu looked at him icily. Bring her away! At Qi Lianhais order, the monstrous bird once again pulled the up into the sky. Qi Lianhai and his men had also swiftly summoned their spiritual beast mounts, leaving with the monstrous bird. The group had only left for less than a minute when Mo Lians figure once again appeared on the horizon. He returned back to the alley where Qiao Mu had been taken away and examined the empty alley sullenly. He subconsciously clenched his fists. Did Greenwood Guards Fang Su do this? Mo Lian shouted angrily, Go! Go assemble all of Shuntian Prefectures hidden guards and dig out Fang Su. After saying this, Mo Lian jumped onto Seventh Yans back again and had him chase after Qiao Mus presence. Sir Qi, its bad. The pursuer is too fast. Qi Lianhais subordinate reported urgently. By this time, Qi Lianhai also sensed Crown Prince Mo getting closer. He furrowed his brows and said, We clearly blocked off her presence. How is he tracking us so quickly? Who are you? Even though the was swinging left and right in the wind, Qiao Mu still looked at Qi Lianhai expressionlessly as she stood inside the. Qi Lianhai scoffed. The crown prince consort does not need to know who I am. You only need to know that your good days havee to an end starting today. Is that so? Qi Lianhai smiled and opened a bottle of medicinal solution. He quickly poured the entire bottle into the red-beaked monstrous birds mouth. The monstrous bird immediately cawed and pped its wings even more vigorously. Its speed exploded as it flew twice as fast as before. Qiao Mu looked at them coldly and sized up Qi Lianhai. I have never seen you before. You dont need to try to get information from me. Qi Lianhai said with a smile, I am merely bringing you back on orders. As for what will happen to you after that, you had better hope for the best. Qiao Mu calmly swallowed a pill and stared coldly at Qi Lianhai. Are you confident of sess? What? Could it be that the crown prince consort is still able to retaliate at this time? Qi Lianhaiughed at hercently. This sky cicada of mine isnt anything ordinary. Let alone catching a measly spiritual cultivator like you, even catching a grand spiritual cultivator is more than sufficient. Qiao Mu swept him a nce. Chapter 2216 - 2216 Shock 2216 Shock Her hands were abruptly reinfoced with a diamond talisman, and she sliced through the like tofu. *Rip.* This sound caused the originallycent Qi Lianhai to jerk his eyebrow. *Rip* After the sound of more tearing, Qiao Mu scurried right out from that. She flipped onto the monstrous birds back and smashed its big head with a punch. This solid punch that was reinforced with a diamond talisman promptly caused the monstrous bird to cry shrilly. It plummeted headfirst to the ground like a cannon ball. Just as they were a foot from the ground, Qiao Mus body abruptly flew up again in a parabolic arc. On the other hand, that monstrous bird crashed into the ground with a raspy cry. Its skull got smashed into bits upon impact, preventing any possibility of rescue. Qiao Mu floated in mid-air and looked coldly at thatrge bird that had met a violent death. She turned around and looked sardonically at the dumbfounded Qi Lianhai. Qi Lianhai: ! He didnt expect the crown prince consort to actually be able to get out so easily? This, this violent girl had, had actuallypletely destroyed the sky cicada! Ah! Qi Lianhai felt stifled. It was suffocating him that he couldnt let it out, yet Qiao Mu didnt wait for him to react, and she punched his belly ruthlessly. Qi Lianhai was unable to take this hit. He flew out horizontally and crashed into several subordinates behind him. Qi Lianhais subordinates had truly made a Herculean effort in order to catch Qi Lianhai. Even so, they had retreated many steps backwards to neutralize the impact from catching Qi Lianhai. After steadying himself, Qi Lianhai looked at Qiao Mu in chagrin. He pressed his hand against his stomach and shouted tremblingly, You, you! This d*mn littledy actually, could actually still retaliate even after getting caught in the sky cicada? He truly had underestimated her. Qiao Mu extended her hand and waved a bronze pendant at him. Qi Lianhais expression changed, and he reached for his waist. Sure enough, the bronze pendant at his waist was gone without his notice. Qiao Mu looked over that identity pendant and looked up at Qi Lianhai. A cold smile formed on her lips. So you are from the Anyi Prefecture. I didnt expect you all to be in the mood toe all the way to the Shuntian Prefecture from the Anyi Prefecture to capture me? Qi Lianhai flung Qi Lianhais identity pendant back. You can have it back. In any case, she had no use for it. Only Qi Lianhai and his group treated that lousy identity pendant with importance. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu heard the crown princes voice from afar. Her eyes lit up as she turned to looked up at the sky. The crown prince was currently moving in her direction like a streak of lightning through the clear blue sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived beside Qiao Mu and hugged her tightly in his arms His heart finally settled, and he heaved a sigh of relief while holdling her. Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu reflexively soothed his chest with her hand. Im fine. Chapter 2217 - 2217 This is a One-Hit K.O. 2217 This is a One-Hit K.O. Mo Lian truly had suffered from a big fright. In the blink of an eye, his wife had nearly gotten kidnapped in broad daylight! No one would be able to tolerate this. Qiaoqiao had just given him a flower and confessed in one moment, and then she nearly got kidnapped in the next. It was already fortunate that the crown prince hadnt lost his mind on the spot when he helplessly watched that monstrous bird take the little fellow away. Luckily, he reacted in time and caught up to her kidnappers. Mo Lian patted Qiao Mus head. He still felt his heart pounding erratically at this moment. Hubby, Anyi Prefecture sent these people over. Qiao Mu red at Qi Lianhai. People from the Anyi Prefecture were also involved in the Holy Water Sects extermination. She hadnt had the time to deal with them, yet who knew that they would first knock on her door to seek their deaths. Mo Lian flung out a fire spirit, which hit a man behind Qi Lianhai. Just now, it was that man who held the and aimed at his Qiaoqiaos back with a dagger. That man got hit by the fire spirit without warning. He was struck flying and tumbled on the ground. Qi Lianhai looked back and couldnt help but marvel in shock at the crown princes cultivation. All of his subordinates were at least level-seven spiritual cultivators. However, they had no means of resistance against the crown prince. You? Qi Lianhais pupils contracted as he saw a streak of fire dart toward him like a gale. Qi Lianhai activated his defensive barrier with a grunt. However, the crown princes purple mes made a strong impact. It was as if ten thousand fists had hit his chest, exploding in pain. The defensive barrier was simply unable to ward off this streak of fire and shattered on the spot. Qi Lianhai was also sent flying from this violent strike. He crashed into the wall behind him. That wall could not withstand such an impact and promptly crumbled into pieces. Qi Lianhai was half-buried in the rubble and barely lifted up his body. He looked at the crown prince in horror. This crown prince was ac-actually able to, defeat him, a level-13 spiritual cultivator, in one strike? Qi Lianhai hastily summoned his spiritual beast, a spiritual magpie. He struggled to hop onto the spiritual magpies back and urged it to flee. Roar!! The cry of a dragon came from mid-air. Before Qi Lianhai could react, he sensed a strike aiming for his face. He had no time to evade and thus took a direct blow. Precisely speaking, Little Seven struck him down from the spiritual magpie with a flick of his tail. As for that unlucky spiritual magpie, how could it resist an ancient gold dragon? After getting howled at by Little Seven, it tucked in its wings and closed its eyes. It fell to the ground from mid-air and yed dead. Little Seven spiraled around in the sky. As if covered in gold dust, he shone with a gold light wherever he went. After falling from mid-air, Qi Lianhai fell down headfirst into the pile of rubble from the destroyed wall Qiao Mu swept him with a calm gaze and then turned her head with a snort. Serves him right! How dare he capture her and say that her good days wereing to an end. Youre the one whose good days havee to an end. Starting from right now you are out of luck. logo Chapter 2218 - 2218 An Acute Ache! 2218 An Acute Ache! Qi Lianhai struggled to get up from the rubble. He spat out several pieces of debris and stared at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu in humiliation. They had simply, gone too far! Qi Lianhai scrambled up from the debris and red at Mo Lian. You, you two! *Bam!* Before he could finish speaking, Mo Lian once again swept him flying, and hended headfirst in the rubble. Qi Lianhai, after eating another mouthful of dirt: Why did the heavens not pity him and let him encounter this hoodoo! You, you can kill a soldier b-but not humiliate him!!! Qi Lianhai once again struggled to get out from the pile of rubble. He howled, Crown Prince Mo, you! *Bam!!* *Bam* *p!!* Qi Lianhai climbed out from the rubble and got smacked back in seven times in a row. Thest time, he no longer had the strength to get up. He justy in the rubble and coughed until his entire face was covered in dust. Dont mention that acute ache he was feeling! He had underestimated the enemy! Qi Lianhai clenched his fists and found it hard to hide his indignation as well as his mncholy. Because of his overconfidence, the situation had developed into this state. Yet at this precise moment, Qi Lianhai did not even have the courage to get back up. He knew that at this moment, Crown Prince Mo had crushed his couragepletely. That bit of resolve that he had mustered had also been smacked flying. He just wanted to lie like this until the end of time. Unfortunately, he was not able to lie long before someone dragged his head out from the rubble. Qi Lianhai felt like he was poultry awaiting ughter. He got dragged out and thrown to the ground. Tung was holding a sword and stepped on his back. He bent down and then turned to ask the crown prince and Qiao Mu, Your Highness, do you want to eliminate him right away? Mo Lian looked at Qi Lianhai and shook his head. Bring him over. Tung immediately dragged Qi Lianhai to the crown prince and threw him to the ground like trash. Mo Lian looked at Qi Lianhai icily and suddenly sucked thetters head into his palm. Qi Lianhais body started shaking in terror. He already knew what this terrifying man wanted to do to him! Soul search! He wanted to search his soul? How could he?! No, d-dont, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince, sp-spare my life! Your Highness the Crown Prince, I Does your master think that this crown prince is very easy to bully? Crown Prince Mo looked down at Qi Lianhai. In your peoples eyes, this crown prince is just that easy to deal with? N-No, no! At this time, Qi Lianhai was so terrified that his speech had be incoherent. His mind had nked out, and he did not have the energy to process what the crown prince was saying right now. He struggled in Crown Prince Mos hand and kept shouting, Your Highness the Crown Prince, please calm your anger. Your Highness the Crown Prince, y-you can ask me a-anything. Th-This humble one will definitely tell you everything without reserve or h-hiding anything. Mo Lian looked at him coldly. Who are you to Anyi Prefectures Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang? Th-This humble one is the prefecture lords personal attendant, a-and has served the prefecture lord for, for many years. That means you know him very well? Chapter 2219 - 2219 Puppet Under Control 2219 Puppet Under Control Yes, yes. Mo Lian nodded at him with a spurious smile. He looked at Qiao Mu, who was leaning against him. Thetter nodded in understanding. She took out a puppet curse and sent it into the area between Qi Lianhais eyebrows without a word. Normally, Qiao Mus puppet curse would be ineffective against Qi Lianhai at her cultivation. However, because Qi Lianhai was under Mo Lians control at this moment, it was all too easy for him to sumb now. Ah! Qi Lianhai felt his conscious pool sting. Afterwards, it felt like he had lost his sense as his consciousness became clouded. What is your name? Qiao Mu asked coldly. Q-Qi Lianhai. Kneel! Qi Lianhai knelt obediently and prostrated piteously in front of them. The dozen Anyi Prefecture disciples who were originally kneeling on the ground backed away in terror at this sight. What, what was going on? General Manager Qi h-had actually, knelt down obediently? Tung and his men surrounded them at swordpoint. One of the men suddenly sprinted toward an opening. This person fled haphazardly with a pale face. Tung didnt even look at him and directly pierced his back through the heart. The person fell to the ground with a flump. Does a level-seven spiritual cultivator die so easily? Tung scoffed and directly speared the back of that persons head. The person that was lying on the ground shuddered and screamed tragically. This time, he was naturally dead as a doornail after getting speared through the head. He had originally wanted to y dead and find a chance to escape. Yet who knew that he would actually end up dead The other people were also shaken when they saw Qi Lianhais piteous obedience. They were aware that the crown prince and the crown prince consort must have used some strange methods. Yet their desire to flee was extinguished when they witnessed theirpanions violent death. Qi Lianhai. Qiao Mu recited his name coldly. Her expressionless face was tinged with a cold indifference. Do you know what I want you to go back and do? Qi Lianhai kowtowed, expressing that he was ready to take orders. Qiao Mu nimbly made her way to Qi Lianhai and looked at him icily. She bent down and whispered, I want you, to go back. And kill Guan Zhaotang. *** The residence of Anyi Prefectures prefecture lord. Guan Yibo got blocked at the door by two guards. She was livid. I want to see my dad! I want to see my dad! Sixth Young Lady, my apologies. The prefecture lord is currently with Madam Hua. The prefecture lord has ordered that no one can bother him! Guan Yibos face was flushed red, and her eyes turned moist. Let me in, Ill shoulder all the responsibility! I want to see my dad! I want The two guards impatiently blocked Guan Yibo. Please conduct yourself with dignity, Sixth Young Lady! You! Guan Yibo pointed at the two snobbish guards. She screamed hysterically, Step aside! The two guards turned solemn and blocked Guan Yibo with their broadswords. Sixth Young Lady, please do not make things difficult for us subordinates! The prefecture lord has ordered that he will not be seeing anyone. My mom is about to die! I want dad to open the Tower of Wondrous Treasures and give me the Blood-Clotting Cinnabar Fruit to save my moms life! The two guards couldnt help but scoff. Concubine Jiang has always been sickly and used ck-rank pills and above to extend her life. Chapter 2220 - 2220 Begging for Medicine 2220 Begging for Medicine When has her body been in good condition? Thats right, Sixth Young Lady. Youre worrying too much. Perhaps youll discover when you return that Concubine Jiang is feeling better. This time is different from before! Moms symptoms are extremely severe! Apothecary Gu says that the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit can save my mom! The blood-clotting cinnabar fruit ah! The two guards shoved her back, making her lose her bnce. She fell back several steps. Sixth Young Lady! If you continue making trouble like this, we brothers will also be punished along with you. Isnt that so? Sixth Young Lady, please go back. Come back early tomorrow morning. Guan Yibo rushed up the stairs like crazy, and she hit those two guards in the chest with two fire spirits. However, as a minor level-one spiritual cultivator, she was obviously not a match for two level-three spiritual cultivator guards. One of the guards looked at her mockingly and gave a snort. He blocked the fire spirit with his palm. Guan Yibos weak fire spiritsted less than three seconds in the guards palm before going out. That guard sneered, Sixth Young Lady, you had better give up with your bit of spiritual energy. You know that you cant barge in, so what are still trying to do? We humble ones dont want to fight you. If we hurt you anywhere, we wont be able to answer to the prefecture lord, right? Ha. The other guard also chortled. Sixth Young Lady, please! Dad!! Dad. Dad!! I beseech you for an audience! Dad!! Dad. Guan Yibo charged up the stairs with all her might. However, the two guards shoved her, and she fell back down several steps again. After this tussle happened for the third time, the guards had lost their patience and did not control their strength. One of them shoved her down the steps. Guan Yibo rolled down the steps twice before steadying herself. She stood up and saw the door to the prefecture lords quarters open. Her father Guan Zhaotang was wearing a middleyer garment that showed his chest. His arm was around a young voluptuous woman who was exposing her neck and shoulders, and he looked down coldly on her from the top of the stairs. Guan Yibo, what are you doing? Guan Zhaotang berated. The voluptuous woman in his arm wriggled her slim waist and put her hand on Guan Zhaotangs chest. She looked down with a smile at the disheveled Guan Yibo, who had fallen on the steps. What Sixth Young Lady? She was inferior to even a dog. The woman looked at Guan Yibo with ridicule beforepletely nestling against Guan Zhaotang. Dad! Please bestow the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit to save my mother. Guan Yibo got onto her knees and shuffled up the stairs. Dad! Nonsense! Guan Zhaotang stared coldly at his youngest daughter. Do you know what the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit is? Guan Zhaotang scoffed at this daughter of his. That is a divine-rank medicine! Divine-rank! There only this single one in the entire Guan n! That is a medicine that can save ones life. How can it be used on that good-for-nothing mother of yours? Go back! Dont speak such nonsense in the future! Dad! Guan Yibo crawled up several more steps. Dad! This daughter can do anything. Just please, bestow the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit to save my mother. Ha. Guan Zhaotang sneered at her. Chapter 2221 - 2221 Abandoned 2221 Abandoned Who do you think you are? Your gifted eldest sister? As a mere level-one spiritual cultivator, what can you do for the n? Go back to your room and stay there. Donte out and make a spectacle of yourself! Dad!! Guan Yibo cried heartrendingly. Aiyah, Sixth Young Lady. You really are not sensible. Madam Hua writhed her slim snake-like waist and pointed at Guan Yibo with her slender finger. The lord has been troubled during this period of time. As his daughter, even if you dont help share the ns responsibilities, how can you keep annoying the lord with these trivial matters?! Alright, alright. In consideration of your young age, the lord wont hold it against you. You had better hurry back to your courtyard. Dad, Dad!! Guan Yibo crawled forward but was once again stopped by the two guards. Escort the sixth youngdy back. Guan Zhaotang flicked his sleeve as he left while holding Madam Hua. He said coldly, Dont hold back, throw her out. Sixth Young Lady! Please! After receiving orders, the two guards treated Guan Yibo with even less respect. The two of them shoved Guan Yibo down the stairs and remarked loftily, Tsk, how can a sickly, good-for-nothing concubine hope to use the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit? Dream on! Dad!! Dad, please save my mothers life. Dad! Guan Yibos tears had clouded her sight. She stared unwaveringly at Guan Zhaotangs back, and her indignation turned into intense hatred. Guan Zhaotang! Youre heartless and ungrateful! If my mom didnt support you with the entire Jiang n, resulting in the Jiang ns demise, would you be enjoying todays vast riches? Guan Zhaotang! You arent human! Guan Zhaotang stopped and turned around to roar, Are you people dead? Gag her and take her down. Give her a good beating! Yes, Prefecture Lord! Several nefarious guards rushed out and dragged Guan Yibo away. They threw her on the steps and started flogging her with a rod. Guan Yibo stared hatefully up the steps at her father Guan Zhaotang and startedughing out loud. Guan Zhaotang, you will get your just deserts! The entire Guan n will receive judgment! You cruel and unscrupulous person! You will die a miserable death! Someone gagged Guan Yibo with a filthy rag as they flogged her heavily with a rod. Several hits had already turned her ck and blue. She was bleeding nonstop. Boer, Boer!! A skinny maidservant was supporting a feeble woman who couldnt even walk steadily. Boer. When the woman saw the state her daughter was in, she wailed and struggled free of the young maidservant. She lunged over with a miraculous strength and hugged her daughter tightly. The heartless and barbaric guards did not care and continued to strike down on the mother and daughter duo. *Mfmph, mfmph!* Guan Yibo flipped her long, bloodied hair as she turned her body to protect her mother. She withstood the repeated strikes from the rod. Boer, dont hit my Boer! The woman struggled to protect her daughter, but her cultivation was too low. Guan Yibo continued to protect her beneath her body. Guan Zhaotang merely looked at the mother and daughter duo coldly. He then left while holding on to Madam Huas slender waist. He turned a deaf ear to their pitiful cries. In any case, he had many children, including those who were gifted geniuses. A mediocre daughter like Guan Zhaotang was dispensable. Chapter 2222 - 2222 Begging Bitterly 2222 Begging Bitterly Seven dayster. The beginning of the first month, in the depth of winter. The entire Anyi Prefecture was enveloped in a cold white mist. On the bustling main street, a seemingly unremarkable carriage drove along the prosperous and lively street toward the official mansion. Just as the carriage reached the end of the main street, a pale hand lifted up the carriage curtain. She gazed past the moving crowd at the entrance to a pharmacy. A group of people had congregated there and were gossiping while pointing fingers at a kneeling girl. Whats going on? This girl hade before dawn and wishes to buy from the Liangyuan Pharmacy on credit. But the pharmacy isnt a charity. Shopkeeper! Please bestow a blood-clotting cinnabar fruit. I can work for the pharmacy for the rest of my life to repay this debt! The girl shuffled forward on her knees while shouting at the people inside pharmacy. There were scars on her arms, and her face was extremely pale. It seemed like she had been beaten, and her body looked to be covered in injuries. An elderly shopkeeper in his fifties came out from the pharmacys side door and sighed, Miss, please return. Our pharmacy does not need help at this time. Shopkeeper, please have mercy! My mom is waiting, waiting for medicine to save her life! My mom Miss, please do not make us do what we are unable to. The blood-clotting cinnabar fruit you are speaking of is a divine-rank medicine. Not only does our pharmacy not have it, this entire capital city of the Anyi Prefecture, including the pill house, may not have it. Besides, the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit is priceless. If our Liangyuan Pharmacy has this divine-rank medicine, it will be our pharmacys most-prized treasure. How could we give it out so easily? Miss, please return. Shopkeeper. Please save my mother The girl kowtowed heavily and sobbed, Please, Shopkeeper, I beg of you! A young sir draped in a pure-white fox-fur robe walked out from the pharmacy. The moment this person appeared, it was as if the surroundings had lit up. His graceful bearing was indescribably peerless and elegant, almost otherworldly. Young Sir. The young sir slowly raised his hand to stop the shopkeeper from speaking. He nced at the girl and said coldly, We do not have what you seek. There is no need to kneel here and waste your time. The shopkeeper didnt have the heart to speak harshly, and he advised with a sigh, Miss, our young sir is right. Instead of wasting your time here, you had better return quickly. Perhaps you will be able to see your mother once more. The person kneeling in front of the Liangyuan Pharmacy was naturally Guan Yibo. At this moment, she looked up tearfully at that handsome young sir, and then she looked at the shopkeeper. Sorrow engulfed her heart, and she sat there in a daze. Was her mom really going to leave her? From now on, she would be alone in this world, with no other family Stop. This chilly voice startled the carriage driver. His arms shook as he quickly pulled the reins to stop the horses. After some shuffling noises, a littledy wrapped in a scarlet cape walked down fromt eh carriage. She stood from afar and gazed at Guan Yibo. It had started snowing lightly. The littledy just looked at the kneeling girl through the light snow. Chapter 2223 - 2223 Savior 2223 Savior Mo Lian stepped down from the carriage and held her chilly hand. He asked softly, Qiaoqiao, whats wrong? Qiao Mu stared at the girl for a long time, but her mind had wandered off. She stood there for such a long time that she was practically about to turn into an exquisite snow sculpture. She stood there helplessly in a daze. It was as if she were the only person left in the entire world. The light snownded on her body, face, hair and neck. Her sight seemed to ripple and undte. It let her see herself from the very, very distant past. That small figure was also kneeling in front of the pharmacy and begging the shopkeeper to bestow a panacea and take a look at her mother who was on the verge of death after giving birth She had been so insignificant back then. So pitiful and pitiable, so negligible. If was as if she were only a speck of dust in this world, so weak and fragile that it made one tremble from fear. Upon contact, the bubble in front of her would shatter into dust and drift off into the wind. Are you cold? Mo Lian found her mood to be unstable. He pulled her into his arms and massaged her petite hands. He breathed hot air on them. Are you feeling stuffy? Qiao Mus ck eyes quivered when she looked at Mo Lian. She reached out and touched his face with her chilly hand. Are you cold? Yes. He gripped her petite hands and breathed hot air on them. No matter how cold they are, I can warm them up. Even if it is during the coldest time of winter when everything has withered. As long as I am here, Qiaoqiao will never have to fear the cold. Qiao Mu smiled from the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and chided, Sweet talking. How so? Mo Lian circled his arms around her and brought her into his embrace. Do you want to go back into the carriage? Okay. Qiao Mu flicked her finger, and two streaks of light flew out into Guan Yibos hands. The young sir watched her go with a profound gaze. He couldnt help but grip his left hand tightly. Actually, he had noticed her the moment she alighted from the carriage. He watched her gaze at Guan Yibo, watched her hold hands with and embrace Mo Lian as if there was no one else there, whispering sweet nothings He watched her be oblivious to his existence. He watched her turn around and leave after gifting medicine, not sparing him a single nce. It was just like he, Ding Yun, did not exist at all in this world. Several shouts came from the crowd. Just as everyones gazes were on the medicinal bottle in Guan Yibos hands, only Young Sir Ding was watching the littledys frail back as she got helped into the carriage. Oh goodness, Miss. This, this is! This is its the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit! The shopkeeper yelped in surprise as he pointed at the translucent red fruit in Guan Yibos hands. Which, which master gave you it? The shopkeeper hastily looked around. At this time, everyone was peering around with the shopkeeper. Their gazesnded on the carriage that had reached the corner of the street. Savior, please wait a moment! Savior, please leave me your name. Yibo will surely repay you in the future! Guan Yibo chased after the carriage emotionally. However, she only caught glimpse of a fleeting red sleeve. Chapter 2224 - 2224 Never Changing 2224 Never Changing The carriage quickly picked up speed and departed. The shopkeeper ran after them for a bit before stroking his beard and praising the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit in Guan Yibos hands. As expected of a divine-rank medicine. Miss, quickly store it in this jade box. You must not let the medicinal effects dissipate. Thank you, Shopkeeper. Guan Yibo bowed gratefully toward the shopkeeper and ced the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit, which was still warm with the scent of fresh dirt, into the jade box. Miss, could you allow this old man to appraise the panacea inside this small medicinal bottle? Shopkeeper, please. Guan Yibo handed the medicinal bottle over to the old shopkeeper, who took it with both hands. When the shopkeeper unplugged the bottle, everybody smelled a medicinal fragrance wafting through the air that instantly refreshed their minds. The shopkeepers expression turned solemn, and he carefully poured out a pill. He nodded repeatedly as he examined it, evaluating, A healing medicine that treats both internal and external injuries. Consuming one pill will heal all ones internal injuries, while crumbling it into powder and applying it externally will heal all ones external injuries. Even though it is only a ck-rank pill, its effects are hundreds, thousands of times better than an ordinary ck-rank pill. It is not exaggerating to call it a heaven-rank pill! Miss, quickly put it away and hurry back home to cure your mother. The shopkeeper hastily put the medicine back into the bottle and urged her to leave quickly. Guan Yibo nodded emotionally with an mhm. She thanked the shopkeeper and then quickly ran back home. This miss truly is extraordinarily lucky. The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. Upon turning around, he saw their young sir look coldly into the distance with a frosty atmosphere around him. His heart jolted inexplicably. The young sir had been fine just earlier. Howe he was like this now? Young Sir Ding did not say a word and walked back into the pharmacy. His slender back figure seemed rather lonely. The shopkeeper was afraid to say anything to trigger the young sirs bad mood. He quickly followed him inside and opened up shop for business. From far away, the shopkeeper heard a muffled sound from a pir in the corridor. He was surprised when he indistinctly heard the young sir murmur, Is he that good? He? The shopkeeper feared to ask, and so he busied himself calling the shop assistants to get to work. *** Inside the carriage, Qiao Mu leaned against the window and looked at the drifting snow outside. She propped her cheek on one hand and stretched the other outside to catch a lustrous snowke. When she pulled her hand back inside, she had morphed this snowke into a transparent hexagonal ice crystal. Alright, stop ying. Come over and drink some hot tea. Mo Lian looked at her helplessly. He lifted her into hisp and put a warm cup of tea into her hands. Qiaoqiao, did you recall your bad nightmares just now? Qiao Mu nodded slowly while holding that toasty cup of tea. The me back then had wished that a savior could appear in my life and give me a helping hand. Unfortunately, even until the day she died, she was still alone Mo Lian looked at her with a deep gaze and smiled. You dont need one now. Our future is in our own hands, isnt it. Yes. Qiao Mu put her warm hand on his face. She blinked and said, Mo Lian, that day when I said I like you. I truly meant it from the bottom of my heart. I know. Mo Lian chuckled as he grasped her hand and put it to his lips. He kissed it gently. Qiaoqiao, I also like you. These feelings will never change till the end of time. Chapter 2225 - 2225 Duan Yue’s Pinings 2225 Duan Yues Pinings The Ultramarine Province, Phoenix Imperial City. White snow danced and nketed the entire city. Inside the spacious but solitary Taiji Pce. Duan Yue, who was dressed simply, leaned against the window and looked out into the horizon for a long time. It was a mystery what he was thinking about. His personal junior eunuch quickly walked inside and eximed in surpise. Your Highness, you have already stood at the window for nealry two hours! The junior eunuch asked, Would you like Xiaokezi to bring you food? Duan Yue looked at him indifferently and waved his hand. Im not hungry. You can go take a break. He only wanted to be alone for a while. The junior eunuch quickly said, Your Highness, you havent eaten for nearly the entire day. You can make any requests of Xiaokezi. Duan Yue was annoyed from his nagging and left the window, sitting down at the table. Alright, just brew some tea. Your Highness! Why are you so naggy? Duan Yue red at him. With my cultivation, I wont starve to death even if I go two weeks without a grain of rice. What are you worrying for? Xiaokezi pressed his lips together and exited pitifully. Before he could retreat from the chamber, a dignified and solemn-looking maidservant hurried inside. The maidservant nced at Xiaokezi from the corner of her eye. She didnt ask anything even though he looked deted. Subsequently, she curtsied and said, Your Highness, the name list for the winter hunt hase out. Your Highness also has to apany His Majesty on this outing. There is less than 20 days before departure. We will need to quickly prepare everything needed. Xiaokezi pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes. Nanny Yuanzhen. With His Highnesss cultivation, what is there that isnt in his inner world? What is there to prepare? The maidservant red at Xiaokezi. Insolent! Mind how you speak to His Highness. Duan Yue nced at the junior eunuch who was pursing his mouth. He couldnt help but chuckle, and tossed down the book he was holding. Alright, alright, set the table for a meal. Thisd was rather gutsy to be bantering about his master. Xiaokezi giggled and quickly acknowledged his orders. He ran out to get food ready to be served. Your Highness, it is a rather long journey to the destination for the winter hunt. Yuanzhen lowered her head and said, Midwinter has set in, and the snow is making travel difficult. Your Highness does not have many people to attend to your needs, so this maidservant will draft up a list of names tomorrow. Your Highness can decide who you want to bring with you, or if you need to add any people or supplies Alright, you dont need to do all that. Duan Yue waved his hand listlessly. He shook his head and said, Just you and Xiaokezi will suffice. How can that do. Yuanzhen said disapprovingly, Since Your Highness doesnt care to deal with these matters, this maidservant will decide the list of people who will go. You have to at least bring guards and attendants with you at the very least Duan Yue didnt even process what Yuanzhen was rambling about. He merely propped his chin on his hand and looked far into the distance at the snow outside the window. He was a bit concerned. How long will the snow in the Ultramarine Province fall? Duan Yue muttered. Yuanzhen was startled. She turned to look outside the window and said softly, Each time, the heavy snows in the Ultramarine Province willst for a week. It is quite a long time. When I was on the Sikong, I had heard of this saying. The Divine Provinces phoenix tree, the Ultramarine Provinces flower of the snow territory, and the Nether Provinces ghostly grass respectively live in the hottest, coldest, and most poisonousnds. Chapter 2226 So Alike "It is said that if you gather these three divine-rank medicines and then add a sacred-rank blood vermilion fruit to the mix, you will be able to refine the spirit-returning pill that can reverse life and death." Duan Yue propped his chin and looked up at Yuanzhen. "Is this true?" Yuanzhen was taken by surprise and then contemted before answering, "I have indeed heard of these medicines. However, it has only remained a legend after all these years." "This prince has heard that the winter hunt this time will be in the arctic, the icebound snow territory. "If I can find that snow territory divine flower, then it''d be perfect." Yuanzhen couldn''t help but sigh seeing her master getting lost in his thoughts. "This maidservant heard that the snow territory divine flower only lives in the coldest ces. Touching it asionally is fine, but touching it repeatedly will trigger it. It will open up all its petals and spit out all the ice spikes within. Once they engulf a person, they will not even leave behind a single scrap of their corpse." "Consequently, it is extremely difficult to pick the snow territory divine flower." "Furthermore, this kind of divine-rank medicine is usually just a rumor. In reality, no one has ever acquired one." Duan Yue breathed out andmented with a spurious smile while still propping his head. "So truly alike. Covered with spikes that reap lives without warning." As Duan Yue spoke, he seemed to think of something and smiled. Yuanzhen did not understand what Duan Yue was talking about and observed him for a bit. Seeing that Duan Yue did not say anything else, she curtsied and slowly retreated. The sky had already darkenedpletely. The various candleholders in the Taiji Pce and the pcenterns lit up the interior. Green zed tiles covered vermilion buildings, with luxurious pavilions scattered throughout. Layer afteryer, they were situated in picturesque disorder. The glow from the pcenterns set off the setting sun reflected on the winterke. The darkness in the distance slowly draped over the watch tower and permeated the sky -My Qiao''s section break- The residence of Anyi Prefecture''s prefecture lord. After sending away the clingy Madam Hua, Anyi Prefecture''s Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang sat in the main hall and looked sullenly at the middle-aged man who was kneeling in front of him with a hanging head. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" "This subordinate has failed in his mission. Please punish this subordinate." Guan Zhaotang looked at him coldly. "Forget it. This prefecture lord has also underestimated the enemy this time. You first get up!" "Thank you, Prefecture Lord." Qi Lianhai stood up while still lowering his head. "This prefecture lord has recently acquired a spiritual breakthrough pill." Guan Zhaotang took out a porcin bottle from his inner world and said exuberantly, "First set everything aside and wait until this prefecture lord has advanced to level-14 spiritual cultivation." "Congrattions, Prefecture Lord." Qi Lianhai congratted him expressionlessly. Unfortunately, Guan Zhaotang was absorbed in joy and did not realize that there was something off about Qi Lianhai. "Go keep watch outside." "Yes." Qi Lianhai walked out and closed the door. He turned around and looked coldly at the indistinct figure of Guan Zhaotang through the window. At the same time, inside the housingpound of Anyi Prefecture''s official mansion. Guan Yibo had run back emotionally, and she hastily helped up her mother, who was clinging on to herst breath, from the bed. She instructed the maidservant to support her mother as she took out a translucent red fruit from her inner world. Guan Yibo emotionally fed the small fruit into Concubine Jiang''s mouth. Mom! Quickly swallow it, Mom! Guan Yibo urged hastily in her mind. Chapter 2227 - 2227 The Guan Clan Is in Trouble 2227 The Guan n Is in Trouble After a short while, Concubine Jiang, who was at herst gasp, had clearly improved. Herplexion had turned rosy, and her heartbeat also got stronger. Guan Yibo smiled from the bottom from her heart when she saw this. She hugged her mother tightly in her arms and cried out, Mother, Mother, its great. Everything is fine now. Youll be okay, Mother. Ugh, cough. Cough, cough, cough. Concubine Jiang slowly came to. When she saw her daughter close-up face, she was startled. She then immediately started crying, Boer, my poor child, have we both died already Youre not allowed to speak nonsense, Mom. Guan Yibo hastily patted her hand and smiled. Are you feeling much better now? Once I apply medicine on your wounds, youll be able topletely heal. Concubine Jiang couldnt help but be surprised. I, I do indeed feel that my body is much more at ease. Boer, what medicine did you feed me? Its the blood-clotting cinnabar fruit. What? Concubine Jiang couldnt help but exim in shock. She hastily grabbed Guan Yibos arm and exhorted, Boer, you, you didnt do anything silly and g-go steal from the Tower of Wondrous Treasures to cure my illness, right? Guan Yibo hastily assured, Mom, dont worry. This medicine has nothing to do with the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. When Guan Yibo recalled how heartlessly Guan Zhaotang had treated her, she couldnt resist sneering, There is nothing for us to say to the Guan n from here on out. Before Concubine Jiang could ask her daughter what happened, thetter suddenly stood up. She quickly darted to the entrance and peered out the window cautiously. Whats wrong? It seems like some ce outside has caught fire. Guan Yibo was puzzled and peered out the window again. This time, she saw that the area around the Tower of Wondrous Treasures seemed to have been set aze. Guan Yibo did not feel any sympathy at all and merely looked at the zing fire for a long time. Afterwards, she quickly walked back to her mother. Mom, its not safe outside. Lets put the lights out and go to sleep. No matter what happens after this, dont get up. The young maidservant that waited on Concubine Jiang was trembling in fear. Guan Yibo had no leisure to take care of the young maidservants mood, and she extinguished themps in the room with a wave of her hand. The three of them each found a ce to shut their eyes and rest. However, Concubine Jiangs bed was the only ce to lie down in this room. The young maidservant curled up by the bed, while Guan Yibo leaned against a corner of the room and shut her eyes. It wasnt untilte into the night that the entire Guan n seemed to have been ignited by firecrackers. It had gotten noisy outside. There were the sounds of footsteps everywhere, and the noise even extended into their housingpound. The sounds of knocking were suddenly heard. Guan Yibo pressed against her injured left arm. She stood up and opened the door. The sound of the door creaking open was especially piercing in the deste night. The steward sized her up with furrowed brows, and his gazended on Guan Yibos injured arms. Where is Concubine Jiang. What do you people still want to do? Guan Yibo asked coldly, Mother has only just fallen asleep. Do you want a sickly invalid to get up and greet you? The steward raised up hismp and shone it into the room. Chapter 2228 Its Bad For The Guan Clan! He saw that Concubine Jiang was wrapped up in a thin nket, showing only a ghastly pale face. "Humph." The steward snorted and said brusquely, "A thief has just been to the Tower of Wondrous Treasures! If Sixth Young Lady discovers anything, remember to immediately report it. You must not act independently on your own." "The cultivation of the thief this time is rather high." Guan Yibo looked coldly at this snobbish steward and did not say anything else to him. Just as the steward turned around, Guan Yibo bluntly mmed the door shut. It infuriated the steward so much that he turned around and red at the door. He had the urge to smash it open again. How dare the unfavored Sixth Young Lady lose her temper with him? She simply didn''t know how recklessly she was acting. He''d make sure she would suffer in the future. "Head Steward Hu, where should we go next?" "We''re going back!" Steward Hu snapped, "We''re going back to check the Tower of Wondrous Treasures." "Head Steward, Head Steward!!" Suddenly, a frantic shout came from the meandering path. Soon, one of the official mansion''s servants hurried to this Head Steward Hu and nearly tumbled to the floor. "Head Steward, it''s awful, it''s awful!" "You''re awful!" Head Steward Hu kicked that boy servant angrily. "Quickly spit it out. Don''t just be shouting all day." The boy servant''s waist hurt from getting kicked, but he dared not retaliate. He hastily nodded while saying obsequiously, "Head Steward Hu, just now you ordered this humble one and the guards to take an inventory of the items in the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. We subordinates d-discovered! Everything on the third floor and above, has, has! Has all disappeared!" What?! The items on the third floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures and above were mostly curious treasures ck rank and higher. There were forging materials, pills and herbs, as well as countless spiritual weapons and cultivation techniques. Basically, the Guan n''s entire fortune was inside! Head Steward Hu jumped up and hastily rushed toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. He cursed while running, "Didn''t I have all of you stay there and keep watch!! What happened?" "Have you contacted the prefecture lord yet?" After hearing the voices in the courtyard getting farther away, Guan Yibo waited for a while longer before opening the door. She looked coldly at the deste courtyard. By this time, Concubine Jiang waspletely fine getting out of bed. She hastily got up and walked to Guan Yibo. She held her arm and asked, "Bo''er, what happened?" Something really had happened to The Tower of Wondrous Treasures. Guan Yibo couldn''t help but snigger. Just now, she had purposely not used that healing medicine so as to deliberately let Head Steward Hu see her injuries. Today, the Guan n was in disarray. It seemed like someone had infiltrated the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. If her injuries had suddenly vanished, she would definitely be Head Steward Hu''s crucial investigation target. "Mom." Guan Yibo quickly walked to her bedside and looked at the scars on her body. She said quickly, "You don''t need to get rid of these for the moment. "The Guan n is in trouble, but this has nothing to do with us," Guan Yibo said with a cold smile, "We only need to remember to avoid getting implicated." At the same time, Qiao Mu was under the influence of an invisibility talisman. She held Mo Lian''s hand as she made a round through the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. She suddenly came to a halt. Chapter 2229 So Ruthless "Qiaoqiao?" Mo Lian got close and asked in a low voice, "Did you see something?" Qiao Mu raised her hand and covered his mouth. She whispered, "Be quiet!" Mo Lian blinked and pulled her petite hand away from his mouth. He held her hand and whispered, "We''re being thieves right now." Qiao Mu nodded and pulled her hubby upstairs. At this time, the fire outside the building was burning fiercely. Several dozen people were rushing inside and outside the building. It was very rowdy, with people both putting out the fire and saving items from the fire. An attendant who was getting on in years ran inside and wailed while pping his thigh, "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." After seeing the empty second floor, the old servant fell limply to the floor. "Oh my goodness! This thief is truly hateful! They''ve actually emptied out the entire floor!!" "This bastard thief! Ahhh! How am I supposed to exin this." "Head Steward Hu, what should we do now, Head Steward Hu!" "Scram! Scram! Quickly report to the prefecture lord! What are you people still standing here for?" "Scram!" Head Steward Hu kicked the boy servants'' butts and had them quickly go report to the prefecture lord. However, if they really went to report this to the prefecture lord at this point in time, they would only die! None of the boy servants were truly stupid. None of them moved and just fell to the floor while shouting. Head Steward Hu was so livid that he was hovering between life and death. He stepped hard on a boy servant''s foot. "Quickly inform the prefecture lord." Qiao Mu had been standing beside that boy servant. She was going to walk over when Mo Lian pulled her to his side. Heforted her gently. "You''re not allowed to go over." He spoke softly into her ear. His voice brushed her face, and his hot breath seemed to send an electric shock through her body. He was closing in on Qiao Mu''s face. She found her face hot for some reason and put her petite hand against his chin to push away his handsome face. "Why did you push me." He couldn''t resist chuckling. Yet the more she pushed, the closer this guy clung to her. He had caught her up in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Hot." The little fellow huffed as she stuck her hands out and grabbed a fistful of his hair. "Don''t yank." Mo Lian took her hands and squeezed them. He chuckled, "Your hubby won''t be handsome if you yank him bald." Qiao Mu twitched her mouth and squirmed in his embrace. "Be quieter. They''ve nearly discovered us!" "Let them." Mo Lian was indifferent. "You had even wanted to go over just now." Qiao Mu harrumphed. She had indeed wanted to go over and kick that steward for being so abusive "If you kick him, we''ll get exposed." He tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and said a smile, "Qiuqiu says that there is something strange about this ce. Do you want to waste all our previous effort?" This guy was so abominable today. Howe she felt like her face was giving off steam right now? Qiao Mu harrumphed and snuggled in his embrace. "If you keep fooling around, I''ll toss you into Paradise." Crown Prince Mo blinked aggrievedly and whispered into her ear, "Qiaoqiao, do you really want to throw me?" Qiao Mu: ! This peerless devil was so awfully despicable! Chapter 2230 - 2230 Misfortunes Never Come Alone 2230 Misfortunes Never Come Alone Mo Lian held in hisughter and pulled her to the side to avoid the boisterous activity of the people from the Anyi Prefecture. At this time, the Tower of Wondrous Treasures was filled with hustle and bustle. Hence, they naturally did not attract attention when they avoided people and were whispering while invisible. Head Steward Hu, we have also checked upstairs. Its, its all empty! Besides the first floor, the five floors above have all been emptied, Head Steward Hu! !! When Qiao Mu watched the crowd buzzing around like headless flies, she couldnt help but find it funny. She looked up at Mo Lian, who was currently looking down at her with a smile. He whispered into her ear, The old man will definitely go to inform Guan Zhaotang in person. We just have to wait. As expected, after lingering around for a bit, he couldnt stand it anymore and hurried to the prefecture lords residence to report the situation. Just as Head Steward Hu arrived at the prefecture lords residence, he had yet to talk to the guards when he heard a womans shrill calls for help from within. Madam Hua ran out from the bedchamber with disheveled hair and messy clothes. She shrieked, Someone, someonee quickly,e quickly! Head Steward Hu and several guards came up at the same time and quickly stopped the screaming Madam Hua. Madam, whats wrong? Madam Hua shouted in horror, Quickly, quickly! The prefecture lord *Bam!* The door to the bedchamber suddenly got kicked open from the inside. A figure stumbled out from the open door. He clutched his head and roared. Prefecture? Prefecture Lord!! Head Steward Hu quickly identified the bloodied person that stumbled out as their prefecture lord Guan Zhaotang. At this moment, Guan Zhaotang was in a sorry state. Not only was he covered in blood, his eyes also seemed to have been pierced by something sharp. He shouted in a frenzy with disheveled hair hanging around his shoulders. He held on to the wall as he stumbled around. The guards backed away in fright, afraid to go up and support him. Ah!! Guan Zhaotang sped his hands together, and all the spiritual energy in his body surged out like a tsunami. The raging spiritual energy knocked the guards flying. They got thrown to the floor and coughed up blood, falling unconscious. Guan Zhaotangs eyes were filled with blood, and he could no longer see anything. He clutched his head and looked toward Head Steward Hu with a distorted expression. Head Steward Hus heart was about to jump out from fright. Even though he knew that Guan Zhaotang wasnt able to see him at all right now, all his hairs were standing on end just getting stared at by those bloody eyes! Prefecture, Prefecture Lord, how are you, Prefecture Lord? Head Steward Hu did not know what had happened. He withstood his tingling scalp and reached out tremblingly to support Guan Zhaotang. Ah!! Guan Zhaotang roared and flung away Head Steward Hus arm. He roared at the sky. Im gonna kill you! Kill you! Prefecture Lord, Prefecture Lord? Head Steward Hu looked at where Guan Zhaotang was pointing. After a moment. Quick, quick, quickly. Head Steward Hu urged a group of guards that had rushed over to search the prefecture lords room. Soon, the guards carried out a dead person from the room. Head Steward Hu couldnt help but be shocked. Wasnt this Qi Lianhai? Head Steward Hu braced himself and asked, Pre-Prefecture Lord, th-the Tower of Wondrous Treasures has been looted Ah! Chapter 2231 - 2231 Super Unlucky 2231 Super Unlucky Fifteen minutes ago. Anyi Prefectures Prefecture Lord Guan Zhaotang had been inside his residence, attempting to break through to the level-14 spiritual realm. However, just as he was at the critical juncture of his cultivation, he got bitten by the watchdog he had personally nurtured. Guan Zhaotang truly did not expect Qi Lianhai to backstab him. That strike did not hit his vitals, and the energy current around him even sent Qi Lianhais saber flying. However, this interruption caused the spiritual energy in his body to diverge. Unluckily for Guan Zhaotang, this caused him to instantly enter vital energy deviation. His spiritual energy ran amok, and his orifices all bled at once. Just as he struggled with all his might to suppress his rampaging spiritual energy, that d*mned Qi Lianhai actually stabbed him in the back again. Just as Guan Zhaotang turned around, he felt two cold lights fly into his eyes. He reflexively howled and started striking blindly. One of his hitsnded on Qi Lianhai and sent thetter flying. Even though Guan Zhaotang could not see, he could still utilize his spiritual conscious. Therefore, he swifty lunged over without another word and finished Qi Lianhai off with his sword. By this time, Guan Zhaotangs eyes had be a bloody mess. He was agitated since he suspected that he would most likely lose his sight. Head Steward Hu braced himself and asked, Pre-Prefecture Lord, th-the Tower of Wondrous Treasures has been looted Ah! Anger consumed Guan Zhaotang, and he struck out at Head Steward Hu at once. He turned around with disheveled hair, and he glowered at Head Steward Hu with bloodied eyes. Head Steward Hu jolted from fright. He made an effort to get up from the ground and scrambled to Guan Zhaotangs feet. He wept, Sir Prefecture Lord, there truly is something fishy about this incident! We subordinates conducted multiple searches outside the Tower of Wondrous Treasures, but we did not find a single trace! Yet, yet all the items inside the Tower of Wondrous Treasures have, have actually vanished! Guan Zhaotang sent Head Steward Hu tumbling with a kick to thetters back. Ah, ahh!! Guan Zhaotang was agitated and furious. He maderge strides forward before suddenly stopping and rapidly returning to Qi Lianhais side. Guan Zhaotang lifted up Qi Lianhais corpse and examined it with his spiritual conscious. Upon checking, his body shook fiercely for a while. It turned out that Qi Lianhais body had already corroded from poison. No wonder he could not retaliate after getting struck several times. Who? Who was controlling Qi Lianhai from the shadows? Prefecture, Prefecture Lord. Head Steward Hu called out to him with fear and trepidation. My lord, are you alright? You really did scare me to death just now ah. Madam Hua had wanted toe over and console Guan Zhaotang, yet Guan Zhaotang was not in the mood to flirt with her. He pushed Madam Hua to the floor without even sparing a nce. Guan Zhaotang quickly led Head Steward Hu and the rest toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. He turned a deaf ear to Madam Hua calling out to him from behind. Guan Zhaotang looked back and forth with a contorted expression. He hurried to the Tower of Wondrous Treasuress entrance with Head Steward Hu andpany. Head Steward Hu looked up at the ckened Tower of Wondrous Treasures, and fearfully stole a nce at his lord Guan Zhaotang. At this time, Guan Zhaotang did not talk to him and directly walked into the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. Using his spiritual conscious the entire way was exhausting Guan Zhaotangs mental energy. Chapter 2232 It Doesnt Matter Even If You Discover Us Moreover, after his spiritual energy diverged, he had been doing his utmost to suppress the rampaging spiritual energy in his body while they had been hurrying over. After finally suppressing his spiritual energy, he was nearly at his limit. Right now, Guan Zhaotang was absorbed in worrying about what had happened to his Tower of Wondrous Treasures. He did not have time to catch his breath and directly ran toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures''s second floor. Once he reached the second floor and "saw" the empty floor, Guan Zhaotang''s heart had turned cold. He quickly made his way to the third, fourth, fifth, sixth floors The first floor originally did not have much there, only several mystic energy beads and the like on the shelves. The thief had passed through the remaining second to the sixth floors and had even stolen the hundred treasures racks that stored the items! "Ah!" Guan Zhaotang howled miserably. Because he had exerted himself, blood started seeping from his eyes again. Head Steward Hu dared not utter a sound and had shrunk in the corner. He timidly trailed ten steps behind Guan Zhaotang. Guan Zhaotang suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly ran toward the sixth floor. Head Steward Hu and several guards sprinted to the sixth floor with him. Because they ran too fast, they were all panting to catch their breath. Guan Zhaotang walked straight to the center of the empty sixth floor, and the ring on his left hand suddenly lit up. Qiao Mu, who had followed them up here, couldn''t help but get excited. She subconsciously gripped Mo Lian''s hand. Waiting so long for this old guy was not in vain. He had finallye! He had finallye to open the Tower of Wondrous Treasures''s secret room. Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up as she watched Guan Zhaotang''s every movement. A column of lightnded on Guan Zhaotang and ascended while enveloping him. Qiao Mu hastily pulled on Mo Lian''s hand. The young couple hastily jumped into that column of light. At the same time, they felt a force pulling them upward. Guan Zhaotang''s eyelid jerked, yet he maintained a poker force as the column of light pulled him upward. The column of light pulled Qiao Mu and Mo Lian to where the seventh floor was. The two of them looked at each other, enlightened. From the outside, it was impossible to see that it actually had seven floors, but in reality, this hidden floor was well-hidden by a talisman matrix. Before Qiao Mu and Mo Lian could even take a step out onto the seventh floor, they heard the sound of cking locks all around them. Qiao Mu looked around and saw rows of iron barse out from the walls and trap her and Mo Lian on the seventh floor. The two of them instantly appeared before Guan Zhaotang. Qiao Mu sized him up and scoffed. "You''re rather astute." Guan Zhaotang had long been shaking from anger. He could vaguely make out Qiao Mu''s expression with his spiritual conscious. Guan Zhaotang shouted agitatedly, "Who, who are you!" "You had sent your most trusted subordinate to capture me, yet you don''t know who I am?" Qiao Mu sneered as she looked at Guan Zhaotang. "It''s you!" Guan Zhaotang immediately came to a realization. "Qiao Mu?" He truly did not expect Miss Qiao to actually be so gutsy and barge straight into his territory. "You, you witch made Qi Lianhai be like that?" Guan Zhaotang roared. Chapter 2233 - 2233 Are You Stupid? 2233 Are You Stupid? Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. This seventh floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures was actually very empty. Only a crooked tree was growing in the middle. From the looks of it, it looked half-dead more than alive. So what if I did? And what if I didnt? Is there any meaning to asking this right now? Guan Zhaotang looked like he was in his death throes. Qiao Mu loathed to say anymore to him. She took out her ferule and injected spiritual energy inside before hitting Guan Zhaotang with a streak of fire. Before dispatching people to capture me, you should have known that there are some people that you cant touch! *Bang!* A transparent defensive boundary rose in front of Guan Zhaotang and blocked Qiao Mus attack. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows as she looked over. Strange, the spiritual energy she injected had actually vanished without a trace. That streak of fire just now should have been able to break through the defensive boundary but it actually disappeared. Guan Zhaotangs cold sneer abruptly turned into madughter. You think you can touch me on this seventh floor of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures? Littledy, you are still too inexperienced! Guan Zhaotang walked over coldly to the old tree that had twisted roots and gnarled branches. He pointed at the tree behind him. Do you see? I purposely nted this screening tree here. Its presence is normally hidden by a talisman matrix, and it wont affect people. But right now, hahahahaha! Are you getting a bit scared? Do you feel like all the spiritual energy and spiritual conscious in your body has vanished? Guan Zhaotang snickered, Your time to die hase! The screening tree not only blocks off peoples spiritual conscious? Qiao Mu was rather curious. She recalled the tree that had blocked everyones spiritual conscious in Pn Prefectures Mount Tai andpared it with this crooked and withered tree. It grows like this? An ordinary screening tree can naturally only block peoples spiritual conscious. However, this one I transnted is naturally different! Guan Zhaotangughed uproariously. The blood in his eyes that had still not dried flowed down and made his face look even more contorted. Hahaha! Are you scared? Guan Zhaotang snickered, You can kneel and beg for mercy if youre scared! Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly. She moved her finger in the next moment, and several dozen explosion talismans flew over and encircled Guan Zhaotang. What are you doing? Guan Zhaotangs expression finally changed. Talismans? How was this little littledy sending out so many talismans? Are you stupid? Qiao Mu swept him a cold nce and did not say anything else unnecessary. She beckoned for the several dozen explosion talismans to line up in an array in front of him. A series of explosions caused the floor of the entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures to shake. The entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures was shaking. The guards on the lower floors ran downstairs in shock, with none of them knowing what was going on. Cough. Cough, cough. Cough! Guan Zhaotang clutched his chest and staggered backwards. He red at the two vague figures with a pale face. His own spiritual conscious had also gotten blocked, so he could only make out two shaky figures when he was looking at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian right now. Qiao Mu curled her lips. She looked mockingly at the man who appeared after she destroyed the defensive boundary. Chapter 2234 - 2234 Capture 2234 Capture The screening tree is useless against me. She was a talisman practitioner, alright? Even if it blocked her cultivation, she still had lots of talismans to use against Guan Zhaotang. Who exactly was the naive one? Mo Lian did not interfere from beginning to end. He merely stood on the side and looked at his Qiaoqiaos performance with a smile. Qiao Mus face did not show any expression as she looked at Guan Zhaotang. Youre the one who gave the order to snatch the sacred water from the Holy Water Sect. You made the decision! Qiao Mu stared quietly at Guan Zhaotang with a chilliness in her eyes. It was just as if if Guan Zhaotang admitted it, an abyss to hell would open up the next second, waiting to swallow him up. Guan Zhaotangs heart jolted. He felt an unspeakable terror when the littledys ck eyes were staring at him. If you looked deep into her icy eyes, they seemed to be filled with boundless killing intent. Guan Zhaotang inexplicably started defending himself. Ive heard of the incident with Sikongs Holy Water Sect! This matter ispletely because Hong Jinchuan coveted the sacred water and carried out the operation on his own! Guan Zhaotang was also furious when he got to this point. Hong Jinchuan actually refrained from reporting such an important matter as the sacred waters discovery. He thought that the few people hemanded was enough to snatch another sects treasure? If Hong Jinchuan didnt act on his own, it was likely that he, Guan Zhaotang, would possess the sacred water right now. It was possible that he could even break through to the divine realm! More talismans floated up in Qiao Mus hand. You of course wont admit it. There is no need for you to admit to it either! Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp, and ten, twenty, thirty countless five-spirit talismans rose up around her. Guan Zhaotangs expression changed drastically. You, what are you doing? Heavens! What did the simultaneous explosion of more than a hundred five-spirit talismans feel like? Guan Zhaotang found out in that instant! There was the sound of a huge tremor, and the explosive energy current knocked away Head Steward Hu, who was originally blocked outside the iron bars. He rolled down the stairs. Head Steward Hunded headfirst and twisted his neck. By the time he got up again, he saw that the entire Tower of Wondrous Treasures had copsed. Rubble and dust billowed outward. Head Steward Hu choked on dust and coughed repeatedly. When he looked up again, he couldnt help but stare in shock. A gigantic crooked tree had appeared out of thin air in front of everywhere. That tree had twisted roots and gnarled branches, and its crown was also extremelyrge. It was so dense that it seemed to have burst through the center of the Tower of Wondrous Treasures. A young girl in pale clothes was standing beneath this ancient tree and looking upward. Head Steward Hu looked up, and his heart nearly jumped out from his chest in fright. A person was struggling as he hung upside down from that old tree, and both his hands were bound by spirit binding rope. It was none other than Guan Zhaotang. Anyi Prefectures guards had long pissed their pants in terror and fled. Head Steward Hu also hastily scrambled away. He wanted to leave this ce. He felt that if he continued staying here, something even more unlucky might happen to him! Qiao Mus eyes lit up as she examined the old tree in front of her. Qiuqiu, why does this tree look so strange? Chapter 2235 Concealing Primordial Tree She had used so many five-spirit talismans just now and destroyed the entire building. Ah no, she had made the ground in this area cave in, but this tree was still safe and sound. She didn''t believe that there was nothing strange about this tree. "Masta, I can''t make out anything about this tree, but since it can block spiritual conscious and spiritual energy, let''s keep it." "Will it affect the Paradise''s spiritual domain if you nt it there?" "It won''t." Qiuqiu spoke with the confidence of "how does it dare retaliate against this boss" and harrumped, "If it makes trouble, I''ll eat it!" Qiao Mu naturally believed it, as even its seed fragments were very formidable. It wasn''t an exaggeration for it to eat this screening tree. "Fine then. Transnt it inside." Qiao Mu nodded. She did not know what to do with this strange screening tree at the moment, but since Qiuqiu wanted to move it into Paradise, there should be some use. Qiao Mu was unaware at this time that this screening tree would help her out in the future. Right now, the little fellow was like a scavenger, picking up everything she found. She even instructed Qiuqiu to throw this tree further away to prevent it from affecting the peach trees. "We keep calling it a screening tree, but it just told me now that it''s a concealing primordial tree." Qiuqiu exined helplessly, "Masta, this concealing primordial tree can evolve. If our spiritual domain transforms into a divine realm, perhaps the concealing primordial tree can also block other people''s divine energy and divine conscious in the future." Qiao Mu: ? What use was that? Seeing that she didn''t get the point, Qiuqiu couldn''t resist coughing lightly and continued, "Masta, do you still not understand! If we nt this concealing primordial tree inside our sect! Anybody thates to challenge our sect will lose their spiritual energy! How will they fight?" Qiao Mu couldn''t help but snigger when she heard this. "Are you making a joke?" "If you nt this lousy tree in our sect, how will my senior sisters train? Won''t their spiritual energy and spiritual conscious also get blocked!" Qiuqiu: ! Heavens, Little Masta is too dumb. Qiuqiu''s mouth is going dry from exining. "Masta, Masta! Since it is in our hands, it naturally has to listen to Qiuqiu''s orders! It''ll block when I want it. Would it dare refuse?!" Qiao Mu got the point now, and her eyes lit up. She summoned the little treant from Paradise with a wave. She held it in her hands and asked delightedly, "You''re saying that it can act as the protector tree of the sect in the future?" "Right!" Qiuqiu nodded emphatically. "Furthermore, we only need to break off its main branch to transnt it. Once it grows up, it will be definitely be able to block everything in its vicinity." "Then how do we make it distinguish between friend and foe?" Qiao Mu asked doubtfully. "It''s pretty simple actually. You just need to cut a small piece of its root and brew it in tea. Drinking a small cup will make the concealing primordial tree treat you as one of its own for a month." "It''s as simple as drinking one cup every month?" "It''s that simple!" Qiao Mu promptly nodded in delight. "That''s awesome. Quickly move it then!" Qiuqiu danced about in her palms. Afterwards, it hopped down and emitted a lustrous green glow from its small body. It took no effort at all. In a matter of moments, the colossal tree started shaking. *Swish!* Chapter 2236 Food-Seeking Medicinal Cauldron With a sh of green light, the sapling Qiuqiu had sucked the old tree into Paradise. Only leaving behind "Ah!!" Guan Zhaotang fell to the ground head first after falling from the vanishing tree. This fall truly shook up Guan Zhaotang. His head hit the ground, instantly producing a bloody injury. He looked up while screeching. He was in a very sorry state. More blood flowed out from his heavily injured eyes. Qiao Mu simply did not pay attention to Guan Zhaotang''s howls. Her gaze was on the pit revealed by the absence of the tree. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was wealth that smacked her out of nowhere! After Qiuqiu moved the concealing primordial tree into Paradise, this left behind an extremely deep pit. The blinding glow of magnificence dazzled Qiao Mu''s eyes. Mo Lian flitted to Qiao Mu''s side. The young couple looked over into the tree pit at once. Their gazes fixed on the gemstones that were scattered inside the pit. There were all sorts of gemstones for forging and refining. They were in all colors of the rainbow, with different tints and lusters, and made from various types of material. Moreover, there were a lot of mystic beast cores and spiritual beast cores of various sizes. They were thrown inside the tree pit and gave off a shimmering glow. *Swish!* Qiao Mu blinked and looked up. She saw a small copper cauldron dart out in front of them. It spun in mid-air without warning, just like It was an excited child that was happily performing somersaults at the sight of so many snacks. Qiao Mu silently looked up to look at Mo Lian. Crown Prince Mo could not help but say with a smile, "It is rare to see the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron so energetic. It looks like thisrge amount of food has stirred its interest." That''s right! Qiao Mu looked at Mo Lian in exasperation. She waved her hand and caught the small copper cauldron without room for objection. Two of the cauldron''s stars had lit up by this time, and the copper cauldron had turned translucent like colored crystal. It was spinning in Qiao Mu''s palm, like an anxious child waiting for its little master to feed it. Qiao Mu just jumped into this tree pit while holding the small copper cauldron and fed it a random red-colored mystic beast core. The cauldron fire inside the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron lit up by itself. The cauldron fire promptly melted that mystic beast core into a tonic and absorbed it uppletely. Qiao Mu continued to feed the small cauldron some more cores, including a dozen different gemstones and forging stones. The small cauldron absorbed it all quickly, turning them into tonics in less than a second and absorbing them all. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but sigh at this sight. She mumbled to herself, "How much does it have to eat before the third star will light up?" The little fellow squatted down and fed the small cauldron for several more minutes until the color of the fire turned from a crimson to a colored ze. She then stopped in astonishment. "Lian, Lian. Hurry ande look." Mo Lian also jumped into the pit that was piled with various cores and gemstones. He came to Qiao Mu''s side and helplessly pulled her up. "What is it, my Qiaoqiao." "Do you see? This fire''s color actually changed." Mo Lian nodded. "Didn''t you say that when the second star lit up, this medicinal cauldron''s refining speed had doubled?" Qiao Mu nodded vigorously. "That''s right." Chapter 2237 - 2237 Ignorant 2237 Ignorant Then perhaps once its third or fourth star lights up, this medicinal cauldrons cauldron fire might undergo a qualitative change. Qiao Mu cheered and then suddenly hopped next to Mo Lian. She hugged him and eximed, The cauldron fire will be even purer in the future right? In that case, Ill be able to effortlessly refine pills of excellent quality. She would not have to constantly control the fire like when she was using the small stewing pot to refine medicine. In the future, refining medicine would only be faster and more convenient. When she thought of this, Qiao Mus petite face was filled with excitement. She grabbed a handful of forging materials and tossed it into the small cauldron. She urged the small cauldron benevolently, Hurry and eat. Mo Lian couldnt help but want tough. This little fellow had just been disdaining the medicinal cauldrons big appetite. After finding out that the cauldron fire would improve as it gained more stars, she was now urging the medicinal cauldron to eat more. She was truly a realist. Alright. Mo Lian helplessly lifted up this little one. Pack this all up into Paradise and have Qiuqiu slowly feed the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron. This small cauldron cant eat too much at once. What if it has indigestion after eating too much? Wont that just be a waste! Qiao Mu instantly thought that made sense. Consequently, she collected all the various forging materials inside the tree pit. What is that? Qiao Mu stood at the edge of the pit and probed into the bottom. An oval bead around the size of a pigeon egg was emitting a faint purple glow. Mo Lian sucked the oval bead into his palm. The two of them looked down and studied it. Qiao Mu even poked at this faint purple bead. When she poked the surface, it would sink in. The two of them exchanged nces, both having no idea what it was. This might be an egg! Mo Lian said hesitantly after some pondering. Crown Prince Mo wanted tough at Qiao Mus expression, which looked like she was asking whether it could be eaten How was this little fellows expression so hrious? We still dont know what it is, so we shouldnt just randomly eat it. Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!! Three puppies suddenly bounded out from Paradise. They drooled at the egg in Qiao Mus hands and circled around her with their tails between their legs. What is this. Qiao Mu deadpanned. Woof. Woof, woof, woof!! Woof my *ss. Qiao Mu gruffly nudged one of the jumping little doggies to the side. Woof, woof. Woof, woof, woof! The three little doggies circled around Qiao Mu nonstop. The three of them looked at her pitifully with pleading eyes. Their drooling expressions were simply! Qiao Mu squatted down again and picked up one of the little doggies to ask, What is this? Dummy! That is the egg of the sacred beast Yuezhuo1! You want to feed it to three dogs? What is that? Qiao Mu couldnt resist summoning the bloodfire phoenix when she heard his flustered and exasperated shout. The small fire phoenix red at her in a huff while pping his wings. He looked contemptibly at Crown Prince Mo, who got shot while lying down. Ignorant! Crown Prince Mo: ? Did Qiaoqiao not recognize what it was either? Howe only he was scolded? What egg? Qiao Mu pressed curiously. The bloodfire phoenix had the urge to vomit blood and shouted, Quickly search inside the pit again! This Yuezhuo appear in pairs. There should be two eggs inside the pit! Chapter 2238 Nearly Sqaundering A Precious Treasure... "Woof!" "It''s underneath that doggy''s paw!" The bloodfire phoenix screamed, "Quickly!" Qiao Mu''s scalp tingled from his flustered scream. She hastily darted over and brushed aside a little doggy. Sure enough, she saw it under its paw. She rescued the ck pigeon egg. She put the two eggs togehter. One shimmered faint purple, while the other was ck. The bloodfire phoenix pped his small wings and hovered over the two eggs for a while. Only then did hend firmly on Qiao Mu''s shoulder and look at his little master like he expected better from her. "You nearly lost two sacred beast eggs!" Qiao Mu: How would she know that these two things that looked like pigeon eggs were sacred beast eggs! Truthfully speaking, she had just been thinking whether she should roast that faint purple egg and see if she could eat it "You''re thinking of roasting phoenixes again!!" This utterly heartless little fellow! She had also wanted to roast him back when she first saw him! The little fire phoenix''s usatory expression unfathomably made Qiao Mu feel a bit guilty, yet she stubbornly refuted, "Nonsense! When did I say I wanted to roast it? I can''t even finish the chicken and duck eggs in the paradise. Why would I eat such a tiny pigeon egg?" "This is a pair of phoenix eggs, you know?" Qiao Mu: Phoenix eggs are the size of pigeon eggs? You''re kidding! Mo Lian coughed lightly and put his arm around Qiaoqiao''s shoulder. He nodded and said, "We naturally know." The bloodfire phoenix looked at them in contempt! Phooey, from their expressions just now, it was obvious that they had no idea what these two eggs were. "Our phoenix n has many branches, like Qingluan. You know about the Qingluan, right. They are also considered a branch of our phoenix n, just that their bloodline is a bit more distant! They have yet to meet the standard of sacred beasts! "This pair of Yuezhuo is also a branch bloodline of our phoenix n. Pureblooded Yuezhuo have a pristine bloodline!! "You were just about to feed them to little! Doggies!" Qiao Mu: Cough. Qiao Mu was practically unable to meet the fire phoenix''s usatory gaze. The little fellow immediately looked up and red at her hubby in a huff: Hubby is so learned and talented, possessing knowledge rare to even the most erudite man. How could you not even recognize a phoenix egg? Mo Lian got shot while lying down again. He looked at his wifey aggrievedly: Please, he had only seen the beautiful figure of an adult Yuezhuo phoenix in ancient books. Which ancient book would depict the egg "Woof, woof!" Seeing that they were about to lose the phoenix eggs, the three puppies paced around Qiao Mu anxiously. "Scram!" Qiao Mu was filled with anger. When she saw the little doggies'' drooling and gluttonous expressions just now, she had really just nearly cough! Apologies, apologies. However, speaking of which, these three little doggies were also strange! They had been scampering to eat the double-headed flood dragon''s sacred beast core previously. Now, they wanted to eat two sacred beast phoenixes. They were freakin'' focused on eating sacred beasts! Wasn''t this preference too exotic? Qiao Mu silently put the eggs in her own inner world. When she looked back, she couldn''t help but yelp, "Ah, Guan Zhaotang ran off." Just now, everyone''s attention was on the tree pit. They had been gathering forging materials and also fumbling around with the phoenix eggs. She didn''t expect Guan Zhaotang to take this chance to escape. Mo Lian curled his lips. "Ran off? He won''t." Just as he said this, they heard the sound of hasty footsteps approaching Chapter 2239 - 2239 Had Made Preparations 2239 Had Made Preparations Guan Zhaotang, who had disheveled hair and bloodied eyes, had rushed back over with several thousand Anyi Prefecture guards. He gave a furious shout. Capture them alive! Guan Zhaotangs hands were still tied with the spirit binding rope. His face was flushed red from chagrin. He was absolutely livid right now. He had mobilized everyone he could inside the Anyi Prefecture. !! The guards swarmed toward the Tower of Wondrous Treasures inrge numbers. Their shining des looked even more bright in the night. Younguns will suffer when they are so arrogant! Guan Zhaotang raised up his tied hands and hollered. Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu to his side and raised his eyebrow at Guan Zhaotang. Are you too overconfident? You n to keep us with just this bit of people? The crown prince couldnt help but scoff. He raised his hand and waved. In a split second, Tung rushed over with several thousand well-equipped men from all directions. This area soon became congested. Even the rooftops were filled with archers at the ready. Guan Zhaotang gaped. He suddenly felt like his voice was trapped inside his throat. He was momentarily unable to respond. You, you people!! These d*mned fellows h-had actually assembled troops. They were nning to raze his official mansion? Guan Zhaotang was unable to mobilize more manpower at such short notice. In reality, given enough time, he could assemble tens and even hundreds of thousands of men, but right now Everything was a bit toote. Guan Zhaotangs sight had turned blurry from overusing his spiritual conscious. Thest thing he saw seemed to be that man apathetically waving his hand. The young men in ck surged over and started fighting with the Anyi Prefecture guards. Guan Zhaotang was dizzy. His body teetered as the sound of shing des entered his ears. He suddenly heard the roar of a beast. He reflexively spread open his hand and summoned his own contract beast. Unfortunately, the moment his spiritual beast came out, a snow-white ball tackled it and bit its throat before it could even catch sight of the other party. Guan Zhaotang had copsed to the ground. His spiritual beasts severe injury had caused his body a serious bacsh. At this moment, his eyes had bepletely blind. He could only sense something humongous pressing down on his body. He struggled to get up and howled at the top of his lungs. Someone Before he could even say e, he felt his head getting smacked by a forceful paw. He spewed blood on the spot, and his body became limp. The snow leopard that was pressing down on Guan Zhaotangs body disdainfully wiped away the blood on its paws on Guan Zhaotangs clothes. Qiao Mu walked over slowly. Tung and the others who were currently engaged in fierce fights couldnt help but lift up their opponents and retreat to both sides to make a path for her. Anyi Prefectures guards felt more shocked the more they fought. These young men in ck who had seemingly descended like heavenly soldiers all had agile movements and got fiercer the more they fought. Their contract beasts were also mostly spiritual beasts. A lot of their equipment was even better than theirs from the Anyi Prefecture. How could they continue fighting? Those who surrender can live! Chapter 2240 - 2240 Who Dares Resist? 2240 Who Dares Resist? Those who put up a desperate struggle will be executed on the spot. At Tungs order, the group of young men in ck raised their weapons and callously started eliminating foes. As the number of people dying inside the official mansion increased, more Anyi Prefecture guards chose to set down their des and curled up like shrimp. Guan Yibo, who was hiding behind a column in the corridor, covered her mouth tightly. She abruptly leaned back and softly took several breaths before swiftly heading back to her courtyard. Guan Yibo ran back to their housingpound and suddenlyughed loudly at the sky. Concubine Jiang walked out and saw her daughter acting like this. She could not help but ask in astonishment, Whats happening outside, Boer. Mom! Lets go. Were leaving right now. Guan Yibo helped her mother up and started walking outside. Dont bother so much. This n has offended a formidable power. Itspletely over for the n. What? Concubine Jiang yelped in shock and hastily gripped her daughters arm. What happened? Boer, quickly tell Mom. Theres no time, Mom. We have to leave this hellhole first. Guan Yibo hadpletely lost all hope in this n. Even if she had to give up all of this and leave alone with her mom, she had nothing to hesitate about. Everyone in this n was a stranger. Besides her mom, no one had truly treated her sincerely. In that case *Bang!* A staggering figure crashed open the door to their room. Madam Hua looked in terror at them. Sixth Sixth Young Lady, Sixth Young Lady! Please, bring me away with you, Sixth Young Lady! The forces outside had turned into a jumbled mess. Those young concubines in the official mansion without the strength to truss a chicken lived infort and had never encountered such an issue. Each of them would only cry when they encountered an incident. Her boy servant and maidservant had swept away a lot of wealth. They had no time to care about their masters escape, only caring about finding a ce to escape. Madam Huas two personal maidservants had also fled with a lot of wealth. Madam Hua was only a delicate beauty. She promptly panicked and had no idea what to do. Sister Jiang, br-bring me with you. Please, I beg you. Madam Hua carried a bundle and called out repeatedly. Guan Yibo looked at her. Suddenly, a knife hand strike hit the back of Madam Huas neck. Madam Huas eyes turned round from shock. She limply slid down the wall. Guan Yibo snatched away the bundle in her hands and opened it. When she saw therge number of cores and spirit currency inside, she quickly put it away in her inner world. B-Boer! Concubine Jiang cowered and asked, Wont, wont it be bad for, for you to do that? The strong prey on the weak, with survival of the fittest. Guan Zhaotang waved her fist and looked coldly at Madam Hua. This woman made trouble for you because she had Guan Zhaotangs favor. Im only taking revenge right now. Mom, you cannot be soft-hearted. Lets go. Concubine Jiang sighed. She nodded and walked out with her daughter. She subconsciously looked back at Madam Hua who had copsed inside the doors. Ones fate really could not be controlled. Mom, dont worry. We will live much better after leaving the Guan n. Chapter 2241 - 2241 Copycat Punishment Tower 2241 Copycat Punishment Tower Guan Yibo looked resolutely into the distance. She supported her mom as they ran out the rear door among the ruckus. When they looked back, the entire Guan n was enveloped in the dark night. Several horrified screams would asionally be heard from within. Both good and evil had to be repaid! It was not that it didnt happen! It was just that it was not time! Guan Yibo looked back coldly and then quickly disappeared into the night with her mother. The fire in the official mansion raged on. It burned for most of the night. It wasnt until a heavy rain in theter part of the night finally extinguished it. Qiao Mu held her dear hubbys hand as they walked into the paradise. The moment they did, she couldnt help furrowing her brows. Are you still smelling the scent of blood? Mo Lian naturally noticed the minute change in her facial expression. He quickly pulled her over and fanned the air before her nose. Miss Qiao puffed out her cheeks in displeasure. I shouldnt have brought that stinky rat into the paradise. The Fish Orchid was a vast sea, and time inside flowed 12 times slower than the outside world. It naturally couldnt take scum. As for the Chuyun That was Long Chuyunsst purend. Qiao Mu was unwilling to contaminate it. Therefore, she could only detain Guan Zhaotang and his men on Paradise for the moment. Luckily, Qiuqiu tactfully constructed a 12-story prison tower in the most remote part of Paradise. It was more than sufficient to detain these people. Guan Zhaotang and them would only think that they were locked up in a dungeon. They would not know that they were inside Miss Qiaos personal spiritual domain dimension. This prison tower was extremely tall andrge. Green killer vines nketed the exterior, while Little Earth had also reinforced the foundation multiple times. Let alone detaining Guan Zhaotang, who was just a mere level-14 spiritual cultivator, even primary-rank divine cultivators would not be able to escape. Moreover, strictly speaking, Qiuqiu was the god inside Paradise. A single thought was all that was needed to exterminate them all without a trace. When Qiao Mu went inside, Big Treasure and two other golems were whipping the unconscious Guan Zhaotang. Oh, my beautiful little master! You are the sun and clouds in the sky. My goddess! Qiao Mu: Mo Lian couldnt resist chortling. When you made it, it was already so talkative? Mhm, as long as it has spirit stones, it can keep talking like this without repeating its words of praise. Mo Lian nodded with a smile. Right now, Qiao Mu had good reason to suspect that Crown Prince Mo had taught these cheesy words of praise to the golem when he was constructing it. The two of them stood on the first floor of the prison tower. Upon walking inside, they felt a yin energy assault them. The saplings image appeared on the opposite wall. After cackling sinisterly, he iled his branches on the wall, crafting a horrifying atmosphere. Wee to the Punishment Tower! Ohohoho! Once you enter the Punishment Tower, only those who continuously reform can obtain freedom! Mo Lian felt like a cawing crow just flew over his head Qiao Mu: The Punishment Tower consists of the first to the twelfth floor. The higher the floor, the heavier the punishment! If you get to the twelfth floor, congrattions. You will get boiled in oil and ascend mountains of des. Various punishments that will leave an indelible impression will all be at your service! Youre wee! Chapter 2242 - 2242 Servant 2242 Servant Qiao Mu: Mo Lian couldnt resist wanting tough. He gestured to Qiao Mu with his eyes. My Qiaoqiao, I didnt realize you had such a sense of humor. Did you arrange this? It was even called the Punishment Tower, the same name as the one Heavenly Law created! It was an entire copycat! Qiao Mu: Thank you, but I dont have the time to do all this weird stuff! This Qiuqiu really was too idle. Wake him up. Qiao Mu inexplicably felt sorry for Guan Zhaotang when she saw that he did not have a single piece of intact flesh. Alrighty, my beautiful little master! Your wish is mymand! Big Treasures ck metal face showed a wide smile. *Ssh!* The fellow scooped up adle of salt water and just poured it on him. From its skilled and practiced movements, this was definitely not the first time it did this! Guan Zhaotang woke up while screaming. After getting all his injuries soaked in salt water, all the muscles in his body were quivering. He gritted his teeth and withstood the immense pain. Qiao Mu shrunk her petite body. Mo Lian brusquely red at the golem. You scared my Qiaoqiao. Big Treasure backed two steps away and hung its head. It yed with its fingers and said timidly, Masta, next time I will treat them more gently. After quivering for a while, Guan Zhaotangs body finally calmed down. Only then did Qiao Mu hold out a lustrous purple medicinal bottle. Surrender a thread of your spiritual conscious and eat this medicine. You will then be my servant. Dont, dont dont even think about it! Guan Zhaotang gritted his teeth as his body quivered. Dont think about what? Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. Do you know what is scarier than death? Guan Zhaotangs heart trembled inexplicably. He stood there, dazed. Its the pain of not being able to die even when you want to. Qiao Mu said coldly as she looked gloomily at Guan Zhaotang with her pitch-ck eyes, Im giving you one more chance to decide. Guan Zhaotang was not the iron-willed man he thought he was. In reality, he had long yielded in his heart. After getting scared by Qiao Mu, he hastily lowered his head. He soon procured a thread of spiritual conscious from his conscious pool and handed it to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu put it inside a storage talisman. She then had Big Treasure remove a poison pill from the medicinal bottle and made Guan Zhaotang take it. She finally nodded her head at ease. Mo Lian looked down at her. He couldnt resist caressing her petite head. His little fellow was so cautious. She felt that just controlling his spiritual conscious was not enough insurance, so she added anotheryer of poison control on his body. He admired her methods very much! As expected of his wife. Her ck-belliedness conformed to his Mo ns tradition! Within 10 days, make a report of all your troops in the Anyi Prefecture to Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord. Qiao Mu left after giving this order. She went to the second floor. The three thousand remaining Anyi Prefecture guards had been stuffed here. As for them, Qiao Mu didnt have to go through such hassle. She directly had each of them give her a thread of their spiritual conscious. Qiao Mu then went back down to the first floor and threw Guan Zhaotang the storage talisman with the spiritual conscious of the three thousand Anyi Prefecture guards. Give this item to Shuntian Prefectures prefecture lord for safekeeping. In the future, you will be following his orders. Dunzhu has to properly manage the affairs of the Six Prefectures. You must not disappoint me, Qiao Mu murmured to herself. Chapter 2243 Swallow Your Grievances Qiao Mu and Mo Lian picked some fresh oranges, pears, and other fruit before leaving Paradise. Qiao Mu smacked her head. "Wait for me." She then went back into Paradise and handed the pair of Yuezhuo eggs to the water child. She patted its head and said, "Help me find a ce with dense spiritual energy and take good care of them." "Okay." The water child enveloped the two phoenix eggs with mist and bobbed its head. Qiao Mu ignored the three little doggies'' protesting barks and berated, "You cannot eat them!" "Wu, wuwu!!" The three little doggies were actually rolling around in a tantrum! Their behavior was too human-like. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but look at them in both amusement and exasperation. She flipped her hand and took out three bottles of medicinal solution from her inner world. She shook them in front of the three little doggies. "You''re not allowed to eat the sacred beast eggs. This you can eat." "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!" The three puppies circled around her and hugged the medicinal solution with their paws before running away happily. Qiao Mu shook her head speechlessly. She beckoned Qiuqiu over and left several instructions. It was mainly for Qiuqiu to keep watch over the little doggies and make sure they didn''t secretly eat the phoenix eggs. When she went out again, she saw that Feng Chen, the Little Despot, and the others had already returned. Dao Wuji waved his hand at Qiao Mu and said with a smile, "Little Sister-in-Law, the people in the official mansion have pretty much fled." Qiao Mu nodded. She had Qiuqiu knock out Guan Zhaotang and the three thousand Anyi Prefecture guards before throwing them out again. "Hm?" The Little Despot furrowed his brows as he looked up at the sky. "There are two rather strong presences heading over here." Everybody put up their guard. Two white-haired elders were swiftly moving under the cover of night. The next moment, they arrived before Qiao Mu andpany. Qiuqiu waved its small branches and whipped Guan Zhaotang''s body with a chuckle. Guan Zhaotang woke up with a start. When he looked up and saw Anyi Prefecture''s two pundits[1.an expert in a particr subject or field who is frequently called upon to give their opinions to the public.] arrive, he nearly cried tears of joy and called out for help, but at that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his brain. When he looked up and saw the ebony talisman Qiao Mu was holding, Guan Zhaotang immediately turned clear-headed. He lunged at the two pundits feet and wept, "The two seniors havee just in time. These friends have already chased away the enemies. Will the two seniors please pursue in that direction!" The two Anyi Prefecture pundits creased their brows and looked in the direction that Guan Zhaotang was pointing. Howe they didn''t sense anyone over there? Their hearts jolted when they surveyed Qiao Mu andpany. There were several people in this group of young men and women whose cultivation they could not see through. The two pundits nodded toward Guan Zhaotang and pursued in the direction he had pointed without a word. Only after seeing them leave did Qiao Mu andpany slowly put down their guard. Qiao Mu looked at Guan Zhaotang coldly. "Do what I have told you." "Yes." Guan Zhaotang hung his head. From what this miss said, Shuntian Prefecture''s prefecture lord should also be one of her people? It was truly unexpected that the two strongest territories in the Six Prefectures were actually under the control of an obscure littledy. What a powerful personage! Guan Zhaotang took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Now that things had gotten to this point, he could only take one step at a time. Chapter 2244 Second Qins Wrath The Divine Province. A long meandering corridor connected to the Qin Estate''s Xiangxin Lake. The zed tiles on the roof of the long corridor sparkled with different colors in the sunlight. When looking out the small windows lined along the corridor, it was like each of them showed different scenery. There were solitary branches that peeked out from the eaves, and lichen-covered stone wallsden with snow. The pavilions and parlors formed multiple groups in this flowing scene. At a nce, they were all situated in picturesque disorder. A woman was holding an exquisite red cypress tray with a smile. She crossed through that dazzling corridor with light footsteps into the Huizhi Gazebo in the center of the Xiangxin Lake. She wore a pinkish silver upper garment that entuated her waist, paired with a sheer magenta skirt. Her waist ribbon of the same color scheme was fastened to a jade gourd bell. The sound of tinkling bells could be heard in the wind as she walked. The pearl hairpins in her hair shook,plementing the other jade and pearl essories she was wearing. The most eye-catching piece was a five-fortune ruyi hairpin that gave off a dazzling luster in the sunlight. Shi Yongqian deliberately slowed her footsteps when she entered Huizhi Gazebo. The smile on her lips also gradually deepened as her pretty eyesnded on the young man in the gazebo. She took a deep breath and walked over with two maidservants. Inside the Huizhi Gazebo. A tall man in purple was sitting against one of the pirs. A booky open on hisp as he propped his elbow on the curved banister to support his forehead. His other arm hung leisurely by his side. This man''s brows were still furrowed even while asleep. Shi Yongqian walked over with small steps. She reached over and was about to massage away the sorrow between his brows. Yet the man had already opened his eyes with a sh. A dark green glint flitted through his eyes as he looked coldly at her. "Ah!" Shi Yongqian''s hands shook, and the tray she was holding dropped to the floor. The white jade porcin cup on it shattered into pieces. "Ah, mydy!" The two maidservants hastily ran up and supported Shi Yongqian, who was toppling backwards. The man sheathed his dagger and ced it back into his wide sleeve. His abnormally frigid eyes nced at Shi Yongqian without a hint of warmth. Impatience showed through his brows. "Huang Chong." He spoke coldly. A ck figure instantlynded next to him and kneeled on one knee. "Huang Chong is here." "Go and kill those traitorious things outside." The man spoke coldly, "Don''t let me see them again in the future." "Yes!" The wails of several men and women were soon heard outside the Huizhi Gazebo. Someone dropped to his knees and kept shouting "Spare our lives, Young Sir." "Ah" With the sounds of several screams, the energy from the des disappeared into the air. Afterwards, the noisymotion outside was no more. Shi Yongqian bit her lip and shook all over. "You, you?" "Second Young Sir, you are being too unreasonable!" One of the maidservants couldn''t resist chastising, "Herdyship came to give you lotus seed custard with good intentions. It, it''s fine if you do not appreciate the gesture, b-but how can you humiliate herdyship like this! You, you!!" Shi Yongqian covered her face and sobbed, "Ah-Xin, what happened to you? Ever since you came back six months ago, the, the way you treat me is just" Second Young Sir Qin''s whole body shook. Chapter 2245 Instantly Murderous That memory clearly surfaced in his mind again. ''Ah-Xin, you haven''t really fallen in love with that woman and want to marry her, right?'' ''Ah-Xin, at least state your position.'' ''Tsk, she''s just a little pet of mine. If it were you, would you marry your pet?'' Don''t talk, stop talking!! Don''t call me! Don''t call me Ah-Xin!! Disgusting, it was disgusting just hearing it!! Second Young Sir''s picturesque brows hadpletely contorted. He suddenly stretched out his hand and swung forcefully. *p!!* "Ah!" Shi Yongqian widened her eyes as she covered her red and swollen left cheek with one hand. She stared at Second Young Sir Qin in disbelief. Second Young Sir, what was with Second Young Sir? Howe it was like he was apletely different person? He had such a vicious aura about him! "Scram! Scram right now!" Qin Xin shouted angrily. He flung away the hand that the maidservant had grabbed his sleeve with. The two maidservants felt their hearts breaking when they saw theirdy suffering such humiliation. They sobbed, "Second Young Sir, how, how can you treat herdyship like this? Have, have youpletely forgotten that you and herdyship have a marriage engagement!" "Scram!!!" Qin Xin bellowed. The vicious aura surrounding him erupted like the sea tide. "Ah!" His vicious aura flung Shi Yongqian to the ground. She turned around to look at him and called out intively, "Ah-Xin, Ah-Xin, what has happened to you?" "You b*tch, it''s all because of you!" It''s all because you tormented her so terribly that she wants to flee from me at all costs! Killing intent flitted across Qin Xin''s eyes. He raised his hand, and purple electricity crackled between his fingers! "Spiritual thunder!!" The maidservants screamed, and their faces turned ghastly pale. Kill her! Kill her and it''ll all be over! A ruthless glint shed through Qin Xin''s eyes. Shi Yongqian was dumbstruck by this gaze. She sat on the ground in a daze and just looked up like this at the man she loved with tears streaming from her eyes. Was he going to kill her? "Stop!!!" The patriarch of the Qin Estate flew into Huizhi Gazebo after getting informed. He pped his son''s handsome face and berated furiously, "You bastard, have you gone crazy! Hurry up and recollect yourself. Apologize to Lady Shi!!" Second Young Sir Qin held the back of his hand to his stinging cheek and looked sullenly at his father. "Ha ha." There was a lowugh outside the Huizhi Gazebo. Second Young Sir Qin looked up and saw his elder brother leaning against a pir and grinning at him. Qin Xuan that guy had never conducted himself ording to propriety. It was the depth of winter, yet he was merely wearing a thin spring garment that revealed most of his chest. The spot of vermillion between his brows was even more beautiful whenplemented by his snow-whiteplexion. His bewitching eyes were setting off sparks as he looked amorously at Lady Shi, who was sitting limply on the floor. "Oh my, my younger brother. How can you treat thedies this way?" "Ah, Lady Shi, let me see if you have gotten hurt anywhere." Eldest Young Sir Qin walked over with his clothes aflutter. His exquisite features enchanted the two unseasoned maidservants, and their faces turned bright red. The eldest young sir bent over and helped up Lady Shi from the floor with a grin. Shi Yongqian felt her cheeks burn up unfathomably. She nced at this devilish man quickly before averting her gaze. "How pitiable that such a pretty face has been pped red." Chapter 2246 - 2246 Laughable 2246 Laughable The eldest young sir took it further and lifted Shi Yongqians face with his finger. He leaned in and blew gently on her cheek. Does it hurt? Shi Yongqians heart started pounding uncontrobly. Sigh. Eldest Young Sir Qin let go of Lady Shis chin and turned around with a smile. He muttered, I had thought I lost my charm, but it turns out I didnt. Look, which woman didnt get enchanted by him? Even this Shi Yongqian, who was enamored with only his second brother, got her heart shaken and her mind swayed with just a hook of his finger. Except for The little stoic! It seemed like other than the little stoic, he was able to snatch away anything else from his second brother as he wished. So not fun! Moreover did the little stoic really belong to his second brother? That didnt seem like the case! It really was troubling. Howe he had a headache when he thought about that stoic face? The eldest young sir instantly lost his interest in ying around. He walked away and sat down on the side. He crossed his long legs and watched this father-son quarrel disinterestedly. My son has been discourteous. The Qin Family patriarch cupped his hands toward Shi Yongqian. The Qin Family patriarch looked to be in his fifties. Compared to Qin Guilu, he had a more solemn and inflexible. Shi Yongqian wiped her tears and peered at the expressionless Second Young Sir Qin. She couldnt help be stifled from anger. Even though Second Qin had treated her with indifference in the past, he had at least maintained gentlemanly conduct. It waspletely unlike today when he was treating her as his enemy. Just now when he red up, it was like, it was like he really was going to kill her! Lady Shi, I truly apologize. My son has still yet topletely recover from a serious injury he sustained six months ago. Sometimes, his mind will get confused. Please do not me him, Lady Shi. Shi Yongqian cried intively while wiping her tears, Uncle Qin, I wont me the second young sir. I know, know that he only, only has some mis-misunderstanding toward me, thats why There is no misunderstanding. Second Young Sir Qin cut her off. Shi Yongqian, you had best not appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I really might not be able to restrain myself from killing you. The Qin Family patriarch: ! Shi Yongqian: Waaah, Uncle Qin You unfilial son!! The Qin Family patriarch shouted, What are you saying? You and Qinger have had a marriage engagement from young! You, you bastard, apologize to Qinger right now! Youll marry in three months! Pfft. Eldest Young Sir Qinughed gracefully. I say, Second Brother, look at how your antics pushed up this marriage that was originally in half a year by three months! Congrattions, congrattions. Congrats to Second Brother for bringing home the belle. As the eldest young sir was saying this, he did not forget to wink at his sister-inw to be! Shi Yongqians maiden heart started beating as she mused: C-Could it be that the eldest young sir also fancied her? Ah, what to do? There was only one Qinger, and she had already given her heart to the second young sir. Sh-She could not be involved with the eldest young sir The eldest young sir: What should he do? It was so hrious! Hahahahaha! He just felt overjoyed when he saw his second brother suffering! If Eldest Qin heard Shi Yongqians fanciful thoughts right now, he would definitely beughing wildly. Heavens, this Lady Shi truly was a drama queen and a narcissist. He had merely been teasing this woman casually. He could only scoff at her delusion to think that he liked her! What aughable woman. Chapter 2247 - 2247 Heartache 2247 Heartache Second Young Sir Qin cast Shi Yongqian a cold nce. He then turned to bow to his father before walking out of the Huizhi Gazebo. The Qin Family patriarch felt like he was about to explode from anger as he watched his unruly son go. He pointed at the direction the second young sir was leaving in and roared, Unfilial son! You! Stand right there! Unfilial son! Dad, Second Brother is only in a bad mood. Dont be angry with him. The eldest young sir walked up with a grin. He took out a small fan traced in gold and fanned his dad obsequiously. The Qin Family patriarch: !! The sight of these two sons just infuriated him! They were clearly both so excellent, yet the elder one frequented the pleasure quarters and was never home, often missing. The second one was being even more unreasonable right now. Previously, he had been rather steady and reliable, but who knew that he would be so against this marriage with the Shi Family this time. The Qin Family patriarch nced at the broken tes and cups on the floor before looking at Shi Yongqian, who was standing timidly on the side. He exined apologetically, Lady Shi, I hope that you do not mind. Xiner was injured heavily six months ago, and he is still recuperating, so he is probably not in a good mood either. He was not purposely targeting you. Uncle Qin, what happened? Who injured the second young sir? A hint of anger shed through the Qin Family patriarchs eyes at this point. This old man asked him, yet he was unwilling to say. However, this old man will not let this matter go at that! Unless that person never ascends to the Divine Province in their lifetime, otherwise There would be a day they would meet! Second Qin returned to his courtyard with a vicious aura. Before he entered his room, he heard a lightugh behind him. Second Brother. The second young sir turned around and looked at Eldest Young Sir Qin. Do you need something? The eldest young sir gave a profound smile. Whats with the huge temper? He had heard that this guy had just ordered several maidservants and boy servants to be dealt with. He had to say that this vicious aura really was rather heavy. Whats the use of keeping them? Second Young Sir Qin spoke coldly, They cant even do such a simple thing as watching the door. These traitorous people actually acted on their own to let Shi Yongqian into the Huizhi Gazebo and approach him. Just seeing her made him annoyed. Second Young Sir Qin turned around and walked into his room. He did not want to continue talking with his elder brother. The eldest young sir did not stop him. He merely leaned against the wall and watched him go. He naturally knew about the incident with Second Qin getting injured six months ago. ording to the reports when he came back, the situation was rather catastrophic. His doppelg?nger had beenpletely destroyed. However, Second Qin did not divulge anything all this time. He was also extremely curious. Considering Qin Xins temper, who could approach him and hurt him to this extent? Eldest Young Sir Qin rubbed his chin and looked back again at Second Qins courtyard before departing quietly. The low-ranked maidservants in charge of menial chores in the courtyard all kept their head and eyes down. They were afraid of chatting casually. Youve got to be kidding. The moody second young sir had ordered for some of theirpanions to be towed away because thetter had failed to speak and act prudently. They still wanted to live on. Only by listening to the second young sirs instructions and not acting on their own would they be able to live. Second Qin kicked the door to his room shut and sat down frustratedly at the table. He held his porcin cup and relived the scene of that icy arrow stabbing into his heart. The porcin cup in his hand abruptly shattered Chapter 2248 That Is The Crown Prince Of The Divine Province The Nether Province. In the outskirts fifteen kilometers away from Great Harmony City. Night had fallen. A hawk cry pierced through the sky. The vigorous hawk king carried a group of people as it flew speedily from afar. They had already flown nonstop for one day and night. so everyone was already quite exhausted. After some discussion, they directed the hawk downward and dismounted. Fourteen people came down from the hawk. They found a clean ce and made a small campfire. "So tired." After this long journey, Achir''s face had practically lost its glow. At this moment, she was bending her waist and pounding her aching legs and shoulders with her fist. Ali was also in the same situation, but 0he was a prideful man. No matter how tired he was, he wouldn''t beining nonstop and pounding here and there without regard to anyone else. "Don''t worry, mydy. We will reach the capital city in another four to six hours." The elder who spoke smiled as he poked at the campfire. "We will rest here for one night and leave tomorrow at dawn," Asi spoke sternly. "Understood." Everyone took out rice and vegetables from their inner worlds, and they started cooking dinner. Asi did not say anything else. He just left the group by himself and looked up at the curved moon in the night sky. "Brother Asi, here." Achir walked up to him happily and handed him a rabbit drumstick. Asi nced at her before taking it. He sat down on the spot under a tree. "Brother Asi, what are you thinking about?" Achir sat down beside him and asked with smile. "Nothing." Asi did not feel like talking with her, so he responded curtly as he tore the rabbit meat. "Since Brother Asi has returned to the Nether Province now, you can naturally avenge all your past grievances." Achir chattered, "Especially when Brother Asi returned to the tribe not long ago and was pursued by the Northern Mo crown prince''s assassins. You had nearly lost your life." Achir was furious talking about this. At that time, the three of them were hurrying back to the Akedo Tribe with several hundred personal guards. The people the Northern Mo crown prince dispatched surrounded them halfway in hot pursuit. When Achir thought about how she had nearly lost her life on their way back, she gnashed her teeth in anger. "Now that we have already returned to the Nether Province, we can deal with that conceited man! Dispatch more people there. It''s fine if they end up eradicating his tiny Northern Mo kingdom." Asi nced at her and snorted. "The sky above Northern Mo is encircled by talisman matrices. Ordinary people can''t go back at all." "Then we''ll just take this lying down?" Achir clenched her fists in anger. Back then, that Northern Mo crown prince truly had sent people to assassinate them the entire way. It started from when they left the capital of Northern Mo all the way back to the Akedo Tribe. This dogged persistence was simplymendable! "What do you understand." Asi ruffled his hair in frustration. If those dual-star immortal spirit cuffs didn''t aggravate Crown Prince Mo back then, it probably wouldn''t have caused everything that happened afterwards. "The Northern Mo crown prince isn''t that simple." "What is there for Brother Asi to fear about the crown prince of a tiny kingdom in a Lower Star Domain?" Achir harrumphed. "He isn''t the crown prince of some tiny Northern Mo Kingdom." Asi leaned against the tree and looked up at the overhanging clouds. He said coldly, "That is the crown prince of the Divine Province. Achir, you''re too ill-informed." Achir widened her eyes in disbelief. Chapter 2249 Jade Tablet After stirring awake, Qiao Mu was informed by Mo Lian that her ten thousand jade tablets had arrived. The little fellow naturally ran outside excitedly to look at her nk jade tablets. She picked one up and inspected it. It was thin and the jade was extremely translucent. It was perfect for crafting jade talismans. Crown Prince Mo stood beside her with a smile and asked, "How are these nk jade tablets? If you think that they are still too thick, I can have them work on it some more." "It''s very good!" Qiao Mu nodded emphatically and put the cases of uniformly-sized jade tablets into her inner world. "I am very satisfied." At this moment, they were standing in front of the residence that they had just bought. Even though the small residence only consisted of two consecutive courtyards, it was more than sufficient for the two of them to live here discreetly for a short while. It did not take much effort to move from the inn to this small residence. The two ck-hearted fellows both tacitly left the groups of women Mo Kun had sent over at the inn to continue serving as menial servants. They proimed that the owner of the inn had taken good care of them during this period of time, so they had left behind several beauties as a small token of their regard Thus, those delicate beauties pitifully remained at the inn, performing menial tasks all day. They had cursed this crown prince to no end and regretteding here! If they had known that this person was such a ck-hearted character, how would they have fought toe over? After putting away the several dozen cases of nk jade tablets, Qiao Mu retrieved one hundred and returned to her room to draw talismans. Among the several types of talismans she had graspedst time, other than the doppelg?nger talisman that left a deep impression, she had also learned to draw the ghost-inviting curse. At this time, she perused the remaining demonstration talismans. She grabbed something called a soul-separation talisman and examined it. This was It was so miraculous. This soul-separation talisman allowed one to extract one''s soul, which could speed up the cultivation of the spiritual conscious or the divine conscious. This method was simply unheard of. ording to the manual of this talisman though, cultivating one''s extracted spiritual conscious would be very fast. However she recalled how her master had previously said that her soul was not stable. She couldn''t help but feel hesitant. It was better to be prudent about using this soul-separation talisman. The little fellow put away that soul-separation demonstration talisman. She bent over and carved around a dozen doppelg?nger talismans to her satisfaction before putting away the remaining nk jade tablets. She looked happily at the dozen doppelg?nger talismans she had just carved. She touched the runes on the talismans before running out enthusiastically to share her joy with Mo Lian. She was now a ck-level grand talisman practitioner. She was able to carve jade talismans, and the quality of the finished item looked fantastic. Mo Lian saw her running over with many jade talismans in her hands. He took one and examined it curiously before asking with a nod, "How about I try it out?" "Okay." Qiao Mu nodded and gave him a doppelg?nger talisman. Mo Lian skillfully activated the talisman and used it on himself. A wave of talisman energy abruptly entered his body, and he felt like his body had be lighter. Two illusory afterimages popped up beside him. Mo Lian moved, and the two afterimages raised their arms with him. They smoothly followed the main body in doing a set of punches. After he thrust his palm at the stone stool in front of him, the two afterimages also mimicked him. The three shallow bursts of energynding simultaneously on the stone stool naturally split it into pieces. Mo Lian nodded and asked, "How long can this doppelg?nger talismanst?" Chapter 2250 Really Too Beautiful "Hm, it doesn''tst too long." The little fellow''s head drooped. She said glumly, "Only two minutes." "That''s already very good." Crown Prince Mo poked her forehead gently. "The course of battle changes instantly. The time that two doppelg?ngers can buy you is more than enough. "Besides, you can double up on this doppelg?nger talisman of yours, right?" Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up as she looked up at him. "How did you know?" Crown Prince Mo chortled and walked to the living room while holding her petite hand. "How can I not know your tendencies? With how you would directly throw out a pile of doppelg?nger talismans, does that two-minute restriction even limit you?" It doesn''t at all! At that time during battle, the little fellow would probably make a resplendent show while throwing out doppelg?nger talismans nonstop! Qiao Mu cracked a grin. She felt that her dear hubby truly was too smart. She had indeed stored a lot of doppelg?nger talismans in her inner world. She nned to carve some more when she was free. Once she carved around a thousand or so, she''d just double up several dozen doppelg?nger talismans once the first one''s time limit ran out! ? "Mischievous." Mo Lian caressed her head with a smile. Qiao Mu docilely held his hand as they walked into the living room. They sat down at the table to eat breakfast. After subduing the Anyi Prefecture and Shuntian Prefecture, they had basically dealt with mostly everything they needed to in the Six Prefectures. Qiao Mu did not want to deal with the remaining trivial matters. She''d just toss everything to Dunzhu to take care of. "After we finish eating, let''s go out on the streets for a stroll." "Okay." Mo Lian naturally agreed with pleasure. It had been some time since they had arrived in the Anyi Prefecture, yet he hadn''t been able to walk around with his Qiaoqiao. The little fellow must have been feeling bored. Qiao Mu was in a very good mood. After quickly finishing her congee and pastries, she scooted away and dered, "I''m going to go change." Mo Lian couldn''t help chuckling and nodding at her back silhouette. "Qiaoqiao, you already look very nice. No need to dress up more." Miss Qiao still returned to her room and wiped her face. She also changed into a crimson dress. When she appeared before Mo Lian, the littledy was like a ball of fire. Her fair and rosy skin looked so delicate in the sunlight. She looked very lovely. The crown prince''s heart throbbed. He couldn''t resist lifting her up and kissed her rosy forehead. "My darling, have you specially changed into this red outfit" Mo Lian teased, "Because Hubby is wearing dark red today?" This remark was only meant to tease her, yet who knew that Qiao Mu would look up at him and nod affirmatively, "Mhm! To match!" Mo Lian was taken by surprise. He then put his forehead against hers and startedughing in a low voice. What should he do? There were ripples going through his heart. He felt like he was falling more in love by the day. The littledy was too adorable. "We really are a perfect match." Crown Prince Mo lifted his Qiaoqiao up high and kissed her with a tight hug. "My Qiaoqiao is so beautiful that I don''t want anyone else to see." Qiao Mu blinked and suddenly took out a small mirror from her inner world. She checked herself out in the mirror and sighed with emotion. "Sigh, I really am too beautiful." "Pfft" Crown Prince Mo couldn''t resistughing out loud. He walked to the door while holding her petite hand. My Heavens, his Qiaoqiao was too amusing. It was so adorable every time this little fellow acted cutely. Chapter 2251 Lifes But A Stage "ording to n, Dunzhu should be getting here today." Mo Lian and Qiao Mu strolled leisurely along the street while holding hands. It really was quite cold outside. Because it had snowed lightly, the tips of the tree branches still had traces of white. Mo Lian bent over to straighten the fire sable fur cor for her. He bundled her cloak more tightly around her. "I''m not cold at all." Qiao Mu raised her head and told him. However, it couldn''t be helped that Crown Prince Mo thought that she was cold. He even used a dim fire spirit to warm her up while holding her petite hand. Even though the winter wind was cold, the little fellow was feeling hot as they walked. She even wanted to take off her cloak. "It''s cold." Mo Lian drew her cor together again. He reached out to carry her. "I had better carry you. It''s very cold!" Qiao Mu evaded his hug with a reddened face and gave him a re. Cold my *ss! Would she feel cold at her cultivation level? You''ve got to be joking! Mo Lian blinked. He did not feel that he was taking liberties with his wifey at all. He gave her an aggrieved look when she refused to let him carry her. He held her petite hand and said, "I''m afraid that you''ll be cold." "I''m not cold!" Qiao Mu cast him an indignant look. She was already wrapped up in a thick fire sable fur cloak. How could she be cold! Frankly speaking, even if she was merely wearing a thin spring garment, it was impossible for her to be cold at her cultivation level! Crown Prince Mo pulled back his hand dejectedly with an "oh." He stole a nce at his wifey. "Qiaoqiao, what has Second Aunt-Master been busy with these two days?" "Second Aunt-Master is preparing supplies for the Divine Province." Mo Lian: What is there to prepare!? "After we finish taking care of the matters here in the Anyi Prefecture, we still need to return to the Shuntian Prefecture to pick up Xiao Huanghe." Qiao Mu lowered her head and mused. Mo Lian did notment. There was no problem for Qiaoqiao to bring all her friends and family to the Divine Province. The problem was what was there for Second Aunt-Master to prepare. Everyone had inner worlds. There was nothing that the Divine Province did not have that they needed to replenish here. "Second Aunt-Master heard that the prices in the Divine Province were particrly high. That''s why she was thinking of buying any necessities here in Anyi Prefecture if possible." Crown Prince Mo was confused: Were the prices in the Divine Province very high? He didn''t think so! "Qiaoqiao, tell Aunt-Master that she doesn''t need to worry. I''ll guarantee that she will not want for anything in the Divine Province. There is nothing for her to think over." Qiao Mu looked at him. "Since Aunt-Master wants to prepare more, just let her." Mo Lian nodded helplessly. Just as they were chatting, shrieks could be heard from the front of the street. "My Heavens, this ghost spirit is truly ferocious! How dare it appear in broad daylight!" "This Daoist priest, watch out!" Qiao Mu and Mo Lian looked at each other before hurrying over. They made their way through the crowd and took a look. They saw a familiar Daoist priest darting here and there, up and down. He was wielding a peach-wood sword and acted like he was in a desperate battle with a ghost. At first nce, his flushed red face looked more like he was constipated Qiao Mu silently twitched her lips. She recognized this guy at once as the swindler Daoist priest she had seen in Qiaotou Vige. He really had put his life on the line, journeying everywhere and kicking up a fuss all the way here in the Anyi Prefecture. Qiao Mu looked at this Daoist priest with a loss for words. She did not know how to respond to his embarrassing acting. It truly was a small world She had run into this crackpot Daoist priest again! Chapter 2252 - 2252 Gift 2252 Gift Everybody quickly get away! This ghost spirit is particrly powerful! Dont let him bump into you at all costs! The Daoist priest cried out. He gave a shout, and then he started spinning his flying sword. As if it had a mind of its own, it battled agilely in the air with a cloud of ck smoke. The spectacle mystified everyone, but that didnt stop them from pping their hands and cheering. Qiao Mu: She had already made out the fact that the Daoist priest was manipting the flying swords dancing movements with sky cicada silk, which was mostly imperceptible to normal people. !! From the looks of it, he seemed to be someone with great abilities to be able to control the sword from a distance. The embarrassing performance made even Mo Lian find it shameful to watch. Yet who knew that the Daoist priest would actually jump up at thest moment and grab that cloud of ck smoke. He was so involved in his theatrics and shouted, Where do you think youre running! Qiao Mu: Ah, she really wanted to crush this fraud of a Daoist priest. Bah! The Daoist priest spat out saliva and then gave another grunt. He acted like he was falling down while clutching to that cloud of ck smoke. He crashed to the ground and then wiped out the rising ck smoke with his fists. After watching the Daoist priests brilliant show of subduing a ghost spirit, the spectators cheered and pped. Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at her dear hubby. Mo Lian couldnt resist chortling. He squeezed her petite hand and whispered, Life isnt easy, so just let him be. This was also the other persons way of earning a living, so Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt recklessly expose him. At any rate, this drama queen had been darting about throughout his performance. His physical efforts deserved some tips, but in reality, there really werent that many tips After going around, the Daoist priest only received a paltry two spirit currency. It looked to Qiao Mu like he was about to cry. *ng.* Qiao Mu threw 10 spirit currency into the Daoist priests alms bowl. The Daoist priest quickly turned around to look. A littledy in red clothes who was as dazzling as the brightest pearl, and as fiery as the hottest fire, was looking expressionlessly at him. It would be more perfect if she showed the slightest bit of expression! The Daoist priest mused. He rubbed his hands together and walked over to her with a chuckle. He bowed with cupped hands and asked, Little, littledy, is it you? The littledy from Qiaotou Vige. Thest time they met had been on the streets of the Shuntian Prefecture. He naturally could not forget the littledys exquisite stoic face. Qiao Mu eyed him. You have some foundation in drawing talismans? Th Daoist priest exined dejectedly, Not much. Myte master had taught me for some time when I was young, but I dont know whether it was because I did not have the talent for it, I wasnt able to grasp most of them. Qiao Mu shook her head. The reason you werent able to grasp them was that yourte master did not teach you all of the talismans. You only learned iplete talisman techniques. We have run into each other three times since I was young, so consider it fate. Qiao Mu waved her slender hand, and a thin bookletnded in the Daoist priests hands. This is a portion of the basic talisman-drawing methods of defensive talismas, attack talismans, and immobilization talismans. After learning them, you shouldnt have much problem dealing with normal intermediate-level ghost spirits. In the future, you wont have to put on such an embarrassing perfomance anymore! The Daoist priest gingerly flipped open the booklet with a palpitating heart. By the time he looked up again, the little stoic and that red-clothed man had already walked far away while hand in hand. The Daoist priest ran several steps after them and cried out, Miss, master! Thank you! At this time, the Daoist priest was unaware how this thin booklet wouldpletely transform his future. Chapter 2253 - 2253 Difference 2253 Difference It looks like its starting to snow again. Qiao Mu caught a glistening snowke and looked up at Mo Lian. Mhm. He took her petite hand and took out an oilpaper umbre from his inner world with his other hand. He put it up above them and looked down at her with a smile. Are you feeling cold? Im not cold at all! Okay, okay, okay, my Qiaoqiao is in the peak of health! Mo Lian squeezed her petite hand and stopped in front of a shop. Do you want to go inside and check it out? !! Qiao Mu looked up and saw the gold-lettered signboard indicating that this was a talisman shop. There was a bustling crowd inside. Mhm! The little fellows interest was piqued. She had always wanted to gauge the talisman-crafting skill in each domain. Back on Sikong, only the talismans that the talisman patrician familys Mu Jingrui had crafted caught her fancy. The others were meh The little fellow walked in front excitedly while still holding tightly to Mo Lian. The crown prince followed along. He turned his head slowly, and his phoenix eyes shed sharply when he nced at the end of the street. There was a busy flow of people inside the talisman shop. All the customers who passed by Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were happily holding small exquisite boxes. Mo Lian removed the little fellows hood and took off her cloak. This revealed a delicate and fair face. She was looking straight at him with round eyes. Sigh, she was getting prettier and prettier. He remembered that the first time they met, the seven-year-old child was so malnourished that she looked like a five year old. With the sunlights nurturing, this small flower was now blossoming gracefully He caressed her petite face, and his phoenix eyes curved into a smile. For a moment, the bustling customers in the shop were drawn by the couples graceful bearing. Until A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix, everybodye and look! A shout came from the second-floor railing. The customers on the first floor all looked up. In front of the shop assistant who had shouted for everyones attention was an array of 128 yellow talismans that formed a circr defensive talisman matrix. This type of defensive talisman matrix can block the attacks of a level-four spiritual cultivator and below for at least five minutes! This defensive talisman matrix set can be reused three times and more! Until all the talisman energy is used up! What is everyone still hesitating for? The starting bid is 8000 spirit currency, and each bid increase is 100 spirit currency. Those who want to buy can start now! Eight thousand one hundred! Eight thousand two hundred! Eight thousand five hundred! Everybody was looking up and pointing as they discussed with each other in low voices. They were all exhrated. Qiao Mu was at a loss for words as she looked at that defensive talisman matrix formed by yellow talismans. She mused. Was this the difference? These talismans circting on the market were basically crafted from talisman paper. Even ebony talismans were not often seen. No, she had yet to see them. Actually, even though jade talismans were said to be rare, she had at least seen those before. Could it be that people simply didnt know ebony to be a suitable material? Qiao Mu found it a bit absurd watching them fighting for this lousy defensive talisman matrix. A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix formed from 128 yellow talismans could only defend for five minutes. What kind of joke was this? This talisman matrix was crafted by Master Jiang Hong! Too incredible! I heard that the master took infinite pains to draw this talisman matrix over three months time! Qiao Mu only felt a boulder crushing down on her petite head Chapter 2254 - 2254 It’s Over 2254 Its Over Three, three, three months? Just to draw this defensive talisman matrix, oh my heavens!! Mo Lian looked down at the littledys bbergasted expression and could not help but want tough. Whats wrong? Th-They spent three months j-just to draw a defensive talisman matrix? She couldnt imagine it! Qiaoqiao, youre stuttering from shock! Mo Lian twitched his mouth. You didnt drink or eat for three months just to draw a defensive talisman matrix! You, you! How can you even earn money! Youd starve to death! This should be a normal talisman practitioners actual speed. Mo Lian pulled her to him and caressed her petite handfortingly. He sent her a look: Darling, you must not divulge your speed at crafting talismans! He really was afraid that this tactless child would thoughtlessly let the cat out of the bag. Even if the talisman practitioners didnt beat her to death, she would certainly drown in their spit! The scariest thing was that there were originally few talisman practitioners. Everybody did not hope for them to die from anger Even though Miss Qiao was expressionless, her inner mind was crumbling. Heavens, these people need three months to spew out a 128-talisman talisman matrix! Everything would be over if they were relying on the talisman matrix to fight! Ten thousand, ten thousand spirit currency! This esteemed customer is bidding ten thousand spirit currency! Is there a higher bidder! Ten thousand spirit currency, ten thousand is the current bid! The defensive talisman matrix wouldnt sell for too much, most likely due to its lousy five-minute defense Moreover, it could only be used three times! After doing the math, ordinary people couldnt afford to spend three thousand spirit currency for each use. The majority showed signs of retreat with the high bid of ten thousand. Most of the people were there to watch the excitement. Only a few people were actually making bids. Twenty thousand! I request to see Master Jiang Hong. This voice was apanied by an intruding cold presence. Everybody turned around and saw a tall andrge person in a ck cloak blocking the sunlight at the entrance. Twenty thousand! The sellers eyes lit up. He said with a smile, You must be Jiaqing Academys fire spirit specialty instructor! The shop assistant smiled obsequiously after identifying the ze insignia on his chest. Does anyone wish to bid higher than Jiaqing Academys instructor? Twenty thousand once! Twenty thousand twice! Twenty thousand three times! Everyone let out gasps. Jiaqing Academy really was prominent. One of its fire spirit specialty instructors could buy a defensive talisman matrix for twenty thousand without batting an eyelid. In contrast, it was considered excellent for normal people like them to earn four to five thousand spirit currency in their lifetime. Let alone twenty thousand spirit currency. They didnt even have to dream about it. I hear that someone wants to see me. A middle-aged but still attractive woman appeared at the second-floor railing. The womans brows were smiling as she leaned against the railing. You are that talisman master? The burly man asked with a smile, Is this master interested in joining our academy? We can discuss all conditions with our dean. Oh? Does Jiaqing Academy want to establish the lead talisman academy branch of the Six Prefectures Continent? The fire spirit specialty instructor just smiled. He said, If the master is willing toe with me, all your queries will be answered. She isnt some master! Shes a fraud! A shout came from the entrance. There was a flurry of footsteps. A youth covered in injuries, with his face disfigured, stumbled in from the back. How dare you punk still run? Chapter 2255 - 2255 Fraud! 2255 Fraud! Shes a fraud! She isnt some talisman master at all! She is a freakin d*mn fraud! She was not the one who drew this talisman matrix! As the youth yelled at the top of his lungs, several burly men chasing after him restrained his arms. Get away from me! The youth hollered. He reflexively flung two mid-rank yellow attack talismans at the men. The two men who got hit by the attack talismans without warning wobbled and backed away. This d*mn punk! One man who had ck cloth wrapped around his head lunged at the youth with gleaming eyes. Youre seeking death! You bunch of aplices! The short youth howled furiously. This so-called Master Jiang Hong tricked six talisman practitioners into her privatepound! She proimed that she had a fragmentary defensive talisman scroll to share with us and would teach us how to draw yellow-rank defensive talismans for free! In reality, she imprisoned us in thatpound! So that we could draw defensive talismans for her for free! She confiscated all the defensive talismans we drew as her own! Ha. Jiang Hong crossed her arms as she stood in front of the second-floor railing, looking down loftily at that tattered-clothed youth. What kind of joke is this? I need to rely on you to create a defensive talisman matrix? Ahahahaha! Jiang Hong looked at him coldly and jabbed his heart with every word. You yourself are merely just a lowly intermediate-level talisman practitioner. How can you use someone else and say that you can draw yellow-rank talismans? You think just anybody in this world can draw yellow-rank defensive talismans? Ahahahaha! Jiang Hong spoke mockingly and startedughing maliciously. Other people nodded at her logic. They started chiming, Yeah! You cant just use someone randomly like that. Might you have some evidence saying all this? The youth was in a mess, and his face bruised. He clenched his fists at these words. Everything I am saying is true! I! This woman, sh-she used a secret technique to temporarily advance our abilities! But, but that secret technique is extremely harmful to our bodies! One monthter, we will all momentarily lose the ability to draw talismans! Yes, I am an intermediate-level talisman practitioner! But, but in the Six Prefectures, how many true yellow-level talisman practitioners can there be? This woman isnt a yellow-level talisman practitioner either! Everyobdy looked at each other in bewilderment as they mulled over what the youth said. However, Jiang Hong shouted in chagrin, Youre spouting nonsense! Quickly take down this guy! If you have the guts, draw a yellow-rank talisman right here and now! Dont pull me! You evil people, you will pay for this! That fire spirit specialty mentor from Anyi Prefectures Jiaqing Academy couldnt help knitting his brows. Just as the burly men was about to roughly drag that youth out the door. Qiao Mu stuck out her leg and forcefully kicked one of the burly men from behind. Everybody watched as that man whizzed out the door like a balloon. The remaining men abruptly turned around and gave a start when they saw Qiao Mu. This miss, what are you doing? Before they could finish speaking, the littledy kicked another persons leg. Everybody heard a crisp cracking sound. Chapter 2256 - 2256 Turtle Speed 2256 Turtle Speed That towering mans leg broke from the littledys flying kick! Ow! That man yowled and copsed to the floor. The littledy looked at him expressionlessly. She knitted her brows and made a grab through the air, bringing that bewildered and nervous youth to her. Y-You, what do you want? That youth looked to be only 13 or 14. Because his face was beaten ck and blue, she wasnt able to make out his features clearly from far away. She didnt realize he was actually so young. Qiao Mu felt that thisd had some potential being an intermediate-level talisman practitioner at this age. A talisman practitioner primarily had to rely on their own talisman energy when crafting talismans. The strength of their talisman energy would affect the level at which they crafted talismans. For example, Qiao Mu could make out from the talisman energy flowing through his body that he was indeed an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, but at this moment Qiao Mu furrowed her brow when she saw the ck and turbid cloud at the area between his brows. Could it be that this so-called Master Jiang Hong had used a curse to forcefully advance their talisman energy levels? The energy from this curse had now disappeared, but the remnant energy was harmful to their bodies. If it was not removed in time, it would greatly affect their future talisman energy advancement. These clueless dummies had thought their advancement was due to a secret technique? It was merely due to a curse! Qiao Mu stealthily took out a purifying talisman and waved it while sandwiching it between her fingers. A streak of talisman energy with purifying properties darted into the area between the youths brows and swallowed up the ck cloud. The youth jolted. Even though he didnt know what had happened, he felt that his spiritual conscious had cleared up in an instant. He felt like there were several wisps of talisman energy suddenly flowing through his body. Hey, what are you still gawking for? Qiao Mu tilted her head and looked at the youth. Draw an intermediate-level defensive talisman for me to see. Jiang Hongs face turned green from anger. She pointed at Qiao Mu and shouted, What are you all still standing there for? Chase both of them out! Just anyone could stomp all over her, was that it? She was a rare yellow-level grand talisman practitioner! It was only natural that she received everyones respect, not their usations and abuses! At Jiang Hongs order, the shop assistants also ran aggressively toward Qiao Mu and them. However, Mo Lian flicked them away with several bursts of energy before they could get close. The shop assistants tumbled to the floor, unable to get back up. On the other hand, Qiao Mu looked leisurely at that shocked youth. Hey, why are you still nking out? Hurry up and draw! Ah, yes, yes! The youth quickly nodded. He turned around and saw the short table at the foot of the stairs. He jogged up to that short table, which had a talisman pen and nk talisman paper. He started drawing with devout concentration. From his stance, it was evident that he was someone who could draw talismans. After 15 minutes, the shop was silent. Qiao Mu looked exasperatedly at the youth who was stillpletely focused on drawing the talisman. After another half hour! Thatd had still not finished drawing a simple mid-rank defensive talisman! Qiao Mu was totally speechless. She was shocked to no end. With his speed, let alone going out right now to battle other people, even three days preparation wouldnt give him enough time to produce a handful of attack talismans! Chapter 2257 - 2257 Who’s Kicking Out Whom 2257 Whos Kicking Out Whom Let alone Qiao Mu, any random person probably wouldnt think much of this lousy speed right. A round of apuse suddenly broke out in the hall. This young brother is extraordinary! He can actually concentrate on drawing a talisman in front of us! My heavens, look at how steady this young brothers hand is! Im guessing that he willplete the talisman in a bit. Incredible, incredible, such a high sess rate. Apparently it is very difficult to seed in drawing a talisman with one try. All this lively chatter of praises poured into Qiao Mus ears. She had a strange expression and didnt even know what to say. This wasnt this just normal talisman-drawing? What was there to praise? Mo Lian looked down at his wifeys confused expression, and he couldnt help but be amused. He squeezed her petite hand and asked in a low voice, Qiaoqiao thinks that thisd is rather good at drawing talismans? Qiao Mu nodded. With proper training, he will definitely be aplished in the future. The most important thing was that she had never seen anyone who could draw talismans well! Once she grew up, she needed people to back her too. For instance, if she had a bunch of pill alchemists, and then a bunch of talisman practitioners, everybody could then fight together right? How tiring would it be if she had to handle everything herself? Crown Prince Mo instantly understood what the little fellow was thinking. He nodded as he caressed her head with smiling phoenix eyes. My Qiaoqiao is quickly growing up. This little fellow has started thinking about training her own forces. How nice! Qiao Mus eyes lit up. You also think that its a good idea to keep thisd? Crown Prince Mo looked at the youth in distaste before nodding reluctantly. Even though hes a greenhorn, he could be useful with proper training. Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. She turned to look at the youth who was still drawing the talisman at the table. Even though this fellows speed at drawing talismans was not on the same level as hers, he had a rather serious and careful attitude when drawing them. He had potential. Qiao Mu trotted up next to the youth with her hands behind her back and closely watched him draw the talisman. On the other hand, Jiang Hong, who was standing on the second floor, was nearly exploding from anger. She turned around and exerted pressure on the talisman shops shopkeeper. Youll just let these people continue with this nonsense here? If you dont kick them out, careful that I cut off your supply! The shopkeeper couldnt sit still anymore when he heard this. How could he let Jiang Hong cut their supply? The defensive talismans and attack talismans Jiang Hong produced were all high-rank and even yellow-rank talismans. They usually sold very well, but if Jiang Hong truly got irked and refused to sell them at his shop in the future, that would be a huge loss. After making his decision, the shopkeeper hastily waved his hand and shouted, Quickly kick out those loiterers! Who allowed them to use my talisman pen and nk talisman paper and start drawing talismans on the spot? Throw out that conceited punk! And also them! When the shopkeeper pointed at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, he was clearly taken aback by their outstanding appearance. Afterwards, he still gritted his teeth and dered, Kick out any troublemakers too! Even after the shopkeeper gave his order, the shop assistants did not move. Rather, the people lying on the ground continued to groan as they pressed their hands against their waists and backs, rolling back and forth on the floor. The shopkeepers eyes were about to pop out. This Chapter 2258 Shocked So who the freak is kicking out whom? The shop assistants that could fight were all lying on the floor right now. Let alone kicking someone out, it was a question whether they could take care of themselves right now. The shopkeeper cursed when he saw the shop assistants lying on the floor. His heart ached terribly. Who was the unlucky one if a shop assistant got injured? It would be him, the shopkeeper! At that time, he would have to pay for this and do that. If he didn''t take care of it well, the shop assistant''s family might evene and make a fuss. Just thinking about it gave the shopkeeper a headache. However, he couldn''t just ignore Jiang Hong. The shopkeeper swiftly went down the stairs and walked up to Qiao Mu and Mo Lian while rubbing his hands and giving an apologetic smile. "How should I refer to these two customers?" Mo Lian raised his head pridefully. Qiao Mu naturally wouldn''t respond to his nonsense either. Seeing that they weren''t paying him any attention, the shopkeeper could only continue smiling apologetically. "This humble shop conducts business with little capital. It cannot take any disturbance. If you did note with the intent to purchase talismans, then" *p.* Qiao Mu pped the old geezer''s face with a blue talisman. How dare this ignorant old geezer chase her hubby out. He truly had eaten the guts of a leopard! She had originallye to watch the fun and did not intend to sell talismans, but she changed her mind now! Why was this lot acting so arrogantly in front of her? Wasn''t it just a lousy yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix? What was there to fuss about? She directly used jade talismans to craft defensive talisman matrices now, and not talisman paper! The shopkeeper dumbfoundedly caught the blue defensive talisman that drifted down. His hands couldn''t help but start to tremble. It, it was a yellow-rank talisman, and at the fine grade too. A fine-grade blue talisman! He had been at this shop for so many years but had rarely seen this kind of fine-grade blue talisman. Usual grand talisman practitioners would keep any fine-grade blue talismans they produced for their own or their n''s use. They wouldn''t be selling them. It took great effort to produce a talisman, and the sess rate was also exceedingly low. It would take at least several days'' time to sessfully produce a blue talisman! "M-Miss, i-is there a reason f-for this b-blue defensive talisman?" The shopkeeper''s voice trembled from emotion. "I''m selling!" Qiao Mu also took out two blue storage talismans and pped them all on the shopkeeper''s face. "Also selling these two storage talismans!" "Ten thousand spirit currency each without an upper bid limit. Auction them!" Mo Lian stepped close to his wifey with a grin. Qiaoqiao was so amazing. It was clear that she was getting back at them for him! The talisman shop turned silent for a moment before everyone heaved deep gasps. They could not control their excitement. Everybody started discussing excitedly. "Storage talismans? Is it that storage talisman of legends?" "My heavens, this is the first time I''ve seen a storage talisman on the market!" "Ah, this miss" "What miss, she''s a master!" "Ah right, right, Master. Master, can you t-tell us, how much st-storage space does this storage talisman have?" Everybody was fixated on the storage talismans and looked fervently at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu deadpanned, "Each blue yellow-rank storage talismans can store thirty cubic meters, including living things. You can store and withdraw 1000 times." Everyone was shocked. Chapter 2259 Dont Overthink, I Just Happened To Pass By Th-thirty cubic meters, and could even store and withdraw living things? With 1000 uses? W-Wasn''t this too exaggerating! This kind of storage talisman with practical usage naturally made everyone''s eyes gleam. They couldn''t resist trying their hand at bidding. If that defensive talisman matrix previously was basically useless, this storage talisman the littledy took out was too useful. That fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy couldn''t resist either and stepped forward. "Eleven thousand, I want a storage talisman." The shopkeeper couldn''t stop his surging excitement and hastily asked Miss Qiao, "Y-Young master, what might the effects of th-this defensive talisman?" "It can withstand the all-out attacks of two spiritual cultivators level seven and below for one hour. It can be used for at least ten times," Qiao Mu spoke nonchntly. Everybody immediately turned stupefied. That fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy who had just purchased that defensive talisman matrix for twenty thousand, especially, couldn''t help but be embarrassed. He had taken out so much money in an effort to recruit Master Jiang Hong for the academy, yet, yet thetter couldn''t even hold a candle to the young master. It was only a single yellow-rank defensive talisman, yet the effectssted for an hour?! While the talisman matrix consisting of 128 defensive talismans he had purchased earlier only freakin''sted for five minutes, and merely against spiritual cultivators level four and below. The amount of uses was also tripled! There was truly nopetition between the two. Although this littledy was young, her ability had reached a masterful level. It was truly too astounding. Qiao Mu cast a nce at the dumbstruck shopkeeper and barked impatiently, "Are you auctioning or not?" The shopkeeper immediately recovered his wits and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes! We''re auc-auctioning!!" "Everybody h-heard right. Th-these three talismans e-each have starting bids of 10 thousand. Ev-everybody start making your offers!" The shopkeeper was stammering from his turbulent emotions. He was not disappointed, as sure enough, everybody started bidding with furor. The first to auction was a blue storage talisman. In the end, it was auctioned off at 100 thousand spirit currency, snatched up by the fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy. The bidding for the second storage talisman became even more intense. It was atst bought by a rich family at the price of 150 thousand spirit currency. Additionally, the defensive talisman was sold at the price of 90 thousand. By practice, the talisman shop would take amission of two percent, which meant the shopkeeper would earn several thousand spirit currency from just themission alone. Moreover, after word gets out about this storage talisman, the talisman shop''s reputation would naturally soar. By this time, the shopkeeper was treating Qiao Mupletely differently. He smiled obsequiously and said amiably, "Young master, might you be interested in making a business deal?" Qiao Mu nced at him and took the spirit currency card with 333 thousand spirit currency from him, stuffing it into her inner world. "I just happened to pass by. Don''t think too much." She had merely wanted to take him down a notch after his disrespectful attitude to them earlier. Don''t think that she didn''t have a temper! The shopkeeper immediately became crestfallen. He trailed behind Qiao Mu and said, "This one was blind earlier for not recognizing the young master''s abilities. If the young master is willing to provide the shop with one blue storage talisman every three months, we can discuss the price. You can also make any other requests." Chapter 2260 No Competition Qiao Mu walked over to the youth while holding Crown Prince Mo''s hand. At this time, the youth had finally finished drawing a mid-rank defensive talisman. Qiao Mu picked it up and examined it. This child had a good foundation, but his hand was too stiff when drawing. The critical point was his speed. He was too slow. This kind of speed spelled certain defeat in battle. Qiao Mu looked at him. "What''s your name?" By now, the youth had already learned that Qiao Mu had just sold storage talismans. He looked at her full of reverence and stuttered, "My-my name is Zou Huan." Qiao Mu nodded. She said directly, "You have a good foundation in talisman techniques. You should be able to be a true yellow-level talisman practitioner with proper training. Are you willing" "Mhm, mhm, mhm! I am, I am, I am willing!" Qiao Mu was speechless. She hadn''t finished talking, yet the youth had already agreed eagerly to her request. How should she deal with this? Mo Lian cast that child a nce and harrumphed: Lad, practice restraint. Zou Huan: Could restraint feed him? He had such a great opportunity in front of him right now, and he even had the chance to learn from a true yellow-level grand talisman practitioner in the future. Why shouldn''t he agree? "M-Master!" Zou Huan stammered, "A-Are you a yellow-level g-grand talisman practitioner?" When Qiao Mu shook her head, the sound of ridiculingughter came from the second-floor railing. "Hahaha, she''s the fraud. She''s just casually selling her own master''s talismans. How could she be a yellow-level talisman practitioner at her age? At most, she''s just an intermediate-level talisman practitioner like you." Zou Huan was startled. Was it like that? Qiao Mu expressionlessly looked up to the second-floor railing at Jiang Hong, whose face had contorted. She spoke evenly, "I indeed am not a yellow-level talisman practitioner." Jiang Hong smirked. "I am a ck-level talisman practitioner." Jiang Hong''s smile froze. She practically screeched on reflex, "Impossible." "How is it impossible?" Qiao Mu looked at her indifferently. "You''re not me. How do you know that I haven''t fulfilled the requirements of a ck-level talisman practitioner?" In contrast, Zou Huan''s heart started beating wildly. He shouted, "Master, you are a ck-level talisman practitioner?!" In other words, the yellow-rank talismans this master took out to sell were just things that she no longer wanted. She could already produce ck-rank storage talismans now, alright? To her, that yellow-rank talisman was simply useless! Jiang Hong''s face alternated between red, green, and white. She felt like her heart was spasming from overload. She, she had trained for 44 years, but had only just barely reached the proficient ss as an advanced-level talisman practitioner. Only by using a curse that increased her talisman energy could she barely produce several yellow-rank talismans, yet this littledy in front of her was brazenly proiming that she was a ck-level talisman practitioner? Ha, hahahaha! Wasn''t that the biggest joke in the world? She was already talking so big at such a young age. Jiang Hong sneered. "Will you die if you don''t talk big?" Jiang Hong snickered, "Do you have proof that you are a ck-level grand talisman practitioner? Unless you can draw a ck-rank talisman right now, don''t be so full of hot air!" Chapter 2261 - 2261 Total Waste of Time 2261 Total Waste of Time Qiao Mu spoke indifferently to this woman whose expression hadpletely changed. I do not need to prove anything to you. This was the truth, and Qiao Mu was merely speaking this truth. whether other people believed it had nothing to do with her. She did not need to produce a ck-rank talisman in front of other people just to prove herself either. Stand right there!! Jiang Hongs face flushed red from anger when the littledy ignored her. Youre afraid to ept this challenge? Or perhaps you really are a fraud. Jiang Hong smirked, Seeing that you are so young, I might as well advise you not to talk too big. Otherwise, you might find yourself in a sticky situation. Qiao Mu swept her a look and asked expressionlessly, What, you want to challenge me? Jiang Hong was naturally unwilling to challenge this kind of opponent with unknown ability, but for some reason, she could not get rid of the anger stifled in her chest when she looked at the girls calm and stoic face. So what if I challenge you? Jiang Hong hollered, Do you dare ept? ept? Qiao Mu shook her head. You arent qualified to challenge me yet. If you really wanted topete, I can give you some pointers. Everyone: Crown Prince Mo, who was holding the little fellows hand, couldnt resist smiling when he heard this. He knew the little fellows ability in drawing talismans. Hence, in his eyes, his Qiaoqiao was too amusing! boxn ov el. c o m Yet in Jiang Hongs point of view, Qiao Mus attitude could simply be said to be domineering. This young littledy actually said that she was not qualified to challenge her, and even wanted to give her pointers. Hahaha! Jiang Hong scoffed with a sullen expression. Okay, alright. Fine, Ill give you an opportunity to give me pointers! At that time, lets see who will be giving whom pointers! Qiao Mu furrowed her brows when she saw Jiang Hongs suppressed anger. How do you want topete? This woman was being super weird! Everything she said was clearly the truth, but to that woman, it seemed like she was lying. With her ability at drawing talismans, did she need to lie? Qiao Mu was a bit irritated. She lowered her head. By the time she looked back up, her eyes had returned to calm. With two hours as the limit, whoever can draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman first is the winner. Thats too long, Qiao Mu said coldly. What?? The time is too long! I dont have that much time to waste with you. You!! Jiang Hong was about to explode from anger. She was so incensed that she was losing her bnce. Her eyes were nearly popping out from her sockets as she red at Qiao Mu like her enemy. Her attitude was too arrogant! She actually said that drawing a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in two hours was a waste of time? It was already lucky to draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in two hours! There was a sess rate in drawing talismans. Someone who had a sess rate of 30 percent was already extremely talented. Those who were less proficient might only have a sess rate of 20 percent Depending on the type, the sess rate of fine-grade blue talismans was much lower, probably only a tenth of yellow talismans. Qiao Mu was confused. I read that normal people can draw around 10 fine-grade blue talismans in one day. In other words, howe you can only draw one yellow talisman in two hours? Chapter 2262 Prepare For Faceslapping Seriously? If you needed two hours to draw a yellow talisman, wouldn''t it take you several days to draw a blue talisman? Jiang Hong''s face flushed red from anger, and her expression had contortedpletely. "You!" "You''re boasting shamelessly!!" She berated, "Have you never read a proper talisman book! Let me ask you, have you tested at the Talisman Practitioner Association before?" Qiao Mu had never heard of the Talisman Practitioner Association before! After the little fellow grew up, she hadn''t even gone to test at the Pill House, let alone the Talisman Practitioner Association. It felt like she was listening to a fantasy story now as she asked confusedly, "Talisman Practitioner Association?" "Hahahahaha!" Jiang Hong smiled triumphantly, "Then how are you still calling yourself a ck-level talisman practitioner? It can''t be self-proimed, right?" She pointed at a round emblem on her chest. "Do you see? This is the Talisman Practitioner Association''s emblem! It''s symbolized by an attack talisman and a defensive talisman. The ''yellow'' character on this emblem indicates that I am a yellow-level talisman practitioner!" "You?" Jiang Hong did feel like she was being a bit immature by getting angry with a littledy at her older age, but she just did not want to let go of this matter today. It was too aggravating! Anyone who was looked down on by a young''un without any talisman practitioner level indication and on top of that, told that she was not qualified as a challenger, wouldn''t be able to take it either. She just wanted to facep her in front of everyone! She wanted to let everyone see that this littless was the true fraud! Qiao Mu looked at her chest puzzledly. Jiang Hong puffed out her chest proudly, showing off that exquisite round emblem in front of everyone. The people in the hall all looked at each other questioningly before turning back to Qiao Mu. That''s right, this Master Jiang Hong was indeed a yellow-level talisman practitioner. This emblem was authentic and issued by the Talisman Practitioner Association. There was definitely no mistake. Rather, this littledy dered that she was a ck-level talisman practitioner, but she did not have any proof, not even an emblem from the Talisman Practitioner Association. She had even possibly never heard of the Talisman Practitioner Association! Where in the countryside did this littledye from? The Golden Talisman Jade Tome had said that a normal person could produce around ten blue talismans in a day. That''s why she was already especially outstanding for being able to produce four hundred or so blue talismans in one night! Could it be that the "normal person" the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was referring to wasn''t an actual "normal person," but someone whose talent surpassed 95 percent of all other talisman practitioners There was about eight hours in one night. In other words, Miss Qiao''s average drawing speed allowed her to draw a hundred or so talismans every two hours. To her, this speed was very normal. If she retreated to Fish Orchid and counted the 12 times difference in the flow of time there, as well as summoned two doppelg?ngers so she could ck off Her production could possibly reach four thousand or so talismans per every two hours That''s why Qiao Mu thought that personally drawing talismans was better for cultivating her mind. There was no need to summon doppelg?nger when out of battle! Drawing a dozen or two talismans each day would keep her in practice. If she finished drawing all ten thousand jade talismans in one go, what would she do in the future? No wonder Hubby exhorted earnestly all day long that she should not tell other people her speed at crafting talismans. Chapter 2263 - 2263 Switch Your Wager 2263 Switch Your Wager Qiao Mu nced at Jiang Hong, not understanding why thetter was fuming mad. Didnt she just say that drawing a yellow talisman in two hours wasted too much time? Did she jab this Great Master Jiang Hongs sore spot? Alright. Qiao Mu reluctantly said, Two hours it is. She could just draw faster. In any case, the contest would be decided whenever someone finished drawing. There was no need to be nitpicking with her! Jiang Hong said solemnly, Since it is a contest, we naturally should be wagering something. After saying this, she took out 24 jade talismans from her sleeve. She injected them with spiritual energy, making them light up. Everybody let out surprised gasps. Jiang Hong dismissed everyones fervent gazes and exined, This yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix consisting of 24 jade talismans is worlds apart from the previous defensive talisman matrix, which was formed with paper talismans. Theyre jade talismans!! Everybodys gazes were burning up as they stared at the jade talisman matrix. Jade talismans can be used for the entirety of ones lifetime as long as they are not destroyed. If you go to the Talisman Practitioner Association regrly and request for them to be injected with talisman energy, you can use them long term. The whole ce let out surprised gasps at this statement. Jiaqing Academys fire spirit specialty mentor also stared at the jade talismans fervently. Are you selling this jade talisman matrix? This is my wager! Jiang Hong proudly proimed. Yet Qiao Mu waved her petite hand vigorously in distaste. I dont want that. Switch your wager! Everyone: They suddenly really wanted to thrash this littledy to death! Mo Lian chortled as he looked at his wifey with a smile. His gaze was so devoted, as if thend and time had stopped at that moment. The fire spirit specialty mentor suddenly took out a pair of crimson rocks from his inner world and ced them in front of Qiao Mu. How about I exchange this pair of dragon fang souls for this talisman matrix? Even though dragon fang souls are a type of divine-rank material and can greatly improve a divine weapons attack speed, two pieces wont aplish much. Mo Yu shook his head and deadpanned, Their total value doesnt measure up to the jade talisman matrix. This deal would be a total loss. You have to add something more! The fire spirit specialty mentor was obviously taken aback. He naturally did not expect there to be an expert here. However, he truly coveted that jade talisman matrix. Thus, he could only grit his teeth and say, Fine, Ill add two pieces of this. What do you think? This fire spirit specialty mentor took out another two palm-sized jade pieces that were shining. Everybody looked at each other, unclear on what these objects were. Mo Yu raised an eyebrow and then spoke evenly, These two pieces of jade look to be alright, but since we dont know what they are, we will only find out after using them. Fine, they can count. The fire spirit specialty mentor had been paying attention to Mo Lians expression the whole time after he took out these two pieces of jade. Seeing that Mo Lians expression didnt falter and hearing his analysis, he couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed. He had obtained these two pieces of jade many years ago when he was undergoing practical training deep inside a nameless mountain range. It had been so dangerous that besides himself, everyone else had gotten wiped out. However, he had just been holding on to these two pieces for so many years, unable to sell them! Everyone who saw these two jade pieces at first would be mesmerized by its appearance, but after the dazzling light on the jade disappeared, everyone had no idea what these two things were. Hence, no one had been willing to buy them off him all this time. Chapter 2264 - 2264 Two Lousy Rocks 2264 Two Lousy Rocks This fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy hesitated, but he still asked, You really dont know what this is? Mo Lian examined it questioningly for some time. It looks like a high-rank material, but looking at it closely, it doesnt seem like it either. Look, the light on it has disappeared. Someone interjected. After the light disappeared, these two pieces of jade seemed no different from the mostmon jade that could be found on the market. They looked just like stall goods. Everybody chattered as they pointed at those two pieces of jade. Mo Lian creased his brows and asked, Do you have something else to substitute? Looking at them now, these two lousy rocks dont seem to be high-rank materials at all. Nonsense. The fire spirit specialty mentor rebutted, I dug these two pieces of jade out from the depths of the Nameless Mountain Range! That wont do. We dont know what these rocks are. Mo Lian shook his head and said, Well be losing out with this exchange. You have to include more items! The fire spirit specialty mentor was a bit stifled, but that talisman matrix was truly too enticing. He gritted his teeth and took out a ck stone from his inner world. Then how about including this myriad ze stone too? Mo Lian nodded. He furrowed his brows slightly and analyzed, The myriad ze stone is just a heaven-rank material. After polishing it and embedding it in a spiritual weapon, it can quicken the absorption of spiritual energy, but it is a bitcking for forging divine weapons. Fine, well do the exchange like this. Crown Prince Mos expression that said you got a real bargain really aggravated the fire spirit specialty mentor. On the side, Jiang Hong couldnt resist chortling from anger. She stared at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu aggressively and snarked, Sounds like youre definitely winning my wager. They were actually exchanging her wager with someone else in front of her, the past owner Wasnt that just absurd. Mo Lian nced at Jiang Hong nonchntly and dered confidently, If you had my wifes talisman-drawing ability, you would also be this confident. Jiang Hong wished for nothing more than for this young couple to drown in her spit. Both of them were just so hateful! Yet while Jiang Hong was there fuming in anger, more perceptive people already had their eyes on Crown Prince Mo. This young brother was so knowledgeable about forging weapons. It was obvious that he knew his stuff! From what he was saying, he seemed to be an engineer? Some people were hoping to go associate with him, while other people were already squeezing their way toward the young couple. If they could connect with an engineer with a boundless future, it would be greatly beneficial to them and their n. Alright, stop speaking nonsense. Jiang Hong beckoned to Qiao Mu, who was downstairs. Come up topete. Qiao Mu nced at her. Well do it here. In any case, it wasnt going to take much time. It was too troublesome to go up and down the stairs. Qiao Mus disparaging attitudepletely infuriated Jiang Hong. All the blood rushed to her head, and she stormed down to the first floor. She opened her arms and dered to the spectating customers, Everyone! Today, I, Jiang Hong, will bepeting with this Young! Great! Master! here. I hope everyone can serve as witnesses! Jiang Hong purposely emphasized young great master. Anyone could tell the sarcasm from her tone of voice. Chapter 2265 - 2265 Faceslapping Proceedings (1) 2265 Facepping Proceedings (1) The young great master, Qiao Mu, stood in front of Jiang Hong with her hands behind her back. She remained expressionless as she watched this fuming womans antics. Allow me to serve as referee. At this time, a white-bearded elder walked up with a smile. He cupped his hands toward everyone. Goodness, isnt this Anyi Prefectures famed Old Talisman Practitioner Song? Yes, yes! The old talisman practitioner is over 70 years old. His talisman-drawing technique is second to none in our Anyi Prefecture. I heard that the old talisman practitioner has already reached the peak of the ck-level perfected rank. Hes only one small step from breaking through to be that what talisman practitioner? Earth-level? Ah, right, right, right. Hes nearly about to break through to be an earth-level talisman practitioner. Everybody looked at this old talisman practitioner with reverence. The elder was also very amiable and nodded with a benevolent smile at everyone who saluted him. Even Jiang Hong dared not make a fuss after seeing the old talisman practitioner. She saluted the old talisman practitioner respectfully. I have troubled you, Old Talisman Practitioner Song. Qiao Mu also said Thank you for the trouble. Then, she and Jiang Hong each sat down at two short tables. All talisman practitioners brought their own talisman pens, cinnabar, and the like. It was no exception for Qiao Mu and Jiang Hong either. They each took out their own talisman pen and started drawing on a talisman paper. To not stand out that much, Qiao Mu specially prepared cinnabar and pretended to dip her pen in it. In actuality, her talisman pen never required anything like cinnabar. After they started drawing, everybody held their breaths as they watched these twopeting talisman practitioners with shining eyes. Jiang Hong was over forty years old and had drawn countless talismans. There was naturally no need to question her proficiency at drawing talismans. On the other hand, the littledy in red clothes sitting on the left side was even more incredible. She was so young, yet she stayed unruffled the entire time. Drawing a talisman in front of everyone did not perturb her at all. From the moment she picked up her talisman pen, her strokes flowed smoothly and speedily, and shepleted drawing in a single breath! Everybody was dumbstruck when they saw this young great master put away her talisman pen. They all looked at each other and saw everyone elses bbergasted expressions. What was the situation? The young great master had finished drawing? Had three minutes even passed since the young great master sat down and picked up her pen to thepletion of the talisman? To Qiao Mu, since there was no requirement that the grade had to be a blue talisman, how long could it take? Besides, the talisman was not jade or ebony, merely paper. She had already dipped her pen in cinnabar and dawdled for a bit. Once she started drawing, though, even she herself couldnt control the speed. It probably took less than one minute from the moment she moved her pen to when the talisman waspleted! Old Talisman Practitioner Song was also dumbfounded. He hastily walked over while trembling, and picked up the yellow-rank immobilization talisman that Qiao Mu had drawn. After inspecting it, he shouted excitedly, One yellow-rank immobilization talisman! Wow! The entire hall was in an uproar. In contrast, Jiang Hong, who had just sat down and dipped her talisman pen in cinnabar, had only just drawn her first stroke. She gripped her talisman pen and yelled with a contorted expression, Impossible! How was this possible? Mo Lian couldnt help but facepalm. Look, this matter has definitely blown up! By the end of the day, the news that a grand talisman practitioner with a three-minute drawing speed had appeared would circte through the entire Anyi Prefecture! Qiao Mu had already stood up and nced in Jiang Hongs direction. Ive won. Bring over your wager! Chapter 2266 Faceslapping Proceedings (2) Wasn''t this person just begging to give up her wager? "Impossible!!" Jiang Hong screeched. For a moment, her voice covered up everybody''s excited mors, and the atmopshere quieted down. Jiang Hong rushed up to the old talisman practitioner with two steps in ce of three, and snatched the yellow-rank immobilization talisman that he was holding. She held it up in the air and shouted, "Everybody look closely! In these 44 years, I have never seen a talisman practitioner who could draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in three minutes! "Think about it, everyone. This is simply an impossible feat!" Jiang Hong shouted, as if to rouse everyone from their fantasies. She screamed at the top of her lungs, "She clearly cheated! "She cheated!!" Jiang Hong shouted, "She must have hid apleted talismans in her sleeve beforehand and then made a switch!" Qiao Mu looked at her puzzledly for a moment before asking, "So many people were watching me draw the talisman. How could I switch out the talisman in my sleeve under everyone''s watchful eyes?" You couldn''t be saying a joke, right? Jiang Hong looked at her coldly. "Stop pretending! Everybody can search her sleeves. She must have hidden a lot of immobilization talismans, defensive talismans, and the like inside." "Insolence." Seeing that there really were people approaching Qiao Mu and sleazily wanting to conduct a search, Crown Prince Mo shouted angrily. He flicked his sleeve, knocking those two men with ulterior motives flying. Qiao Mu patted Mo Lian to calm him down. She looked at Jiang Hong and said evenly, "What you cannot aplish in this lifetime does not mean other people can not do so." The youth, Zou Huan, nodded vigorously. "That''s right! Just now, I didn''t even blink my eyes and watched the young great master draw the talisman. She simplypleted it in a single breath from the moment her talisman pen touched the paper. She did not halt for a single moment, nor did she make any suspicious movements like reaching for her sleeve!" "This is clearly nder. You are envious of her amazing talisman-drawing speed, so you''re framing her for cheating!" Everyone agreed with Zou Huan''s logical argument. Even the referee, Old Talisman Practitioner Song, nodded. Zou Huan was extremely emotional. He had never seen someone drawing so smoothly without stopping in all these 14 years. Sure enough, this ck-level grand talisman practitioner was very formidable! He definitely had to learn from her! After making up his mind, Zou Huan did not say anything during this chaos. He merely stood beside Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, berating Jiang Hong. "Look." Qiao Mu took out a nk talisman paper and waved it in front of Jiang Hong. She then took out her talisman pen and just casually drew several strokes. This time, it truly took less than three minutes for a yellow-rank immobilization talisman to appear before everyone. The old talisman practitioner held it emotionally in both hands. He examined it over and over again like a treasure. He shouted, "A yellow-rank immobilization talisman!" Jiang Hong''s eyes promptly turned round. She could feel her head sizzling with smoke. She froze on the spot and kept repeating deliriously, "Impossible, this is impossible!" Jiang Hong felt like she was about to go mad. This time, she had personally watched the littledy draw a yellow-rank immobilization talisman in minutes. Those strokes were so fluid and unrestrained, and a venomous snake had reared its head in her heart from envy. She could only repeat "impossible" like a broken recording stone. Chapter 2267 Faceslapping Proceedings (3) Impossible, impossible, impossible! How could the littledy havepleted this yellow-rank immobilization talisman with such extraordinary speed? Her gazended on Qiao Mu''s hand, and she screeched, "Her pen! Her talisman pen! There''s something fishy with her talisman pen! This talisman pen must be able to increase her speed and sess rate!!" Qiao Mu had already put the talisman pen away in her inner world. She looked up and said nonchntly, "Howughable. You didn''t say before thepetition to bar personal equipment." Jiang Hong felt her brain buzz, like she was about to faint. "Y-You cheated, you cheated with your talisman pen!" "Are you dumb!" Qiao Mu nced at her and said, "Good equipment equates cheating? Don''t be pestering me with your nonsense and bring over the wager. You can scram now." After all this babbling, Qiao Mu was already very annoyed. She grunted and looked at the shopkeeper. Thetter immediately took the hint and picked up the brocade box with the jade talisman matrix. He walked quickly over to Qiao Mu. Just as Qiao Mu reached for it, Jiang Hong flew over in a frenzy and shouted, "No, no! You cannot take away my jade talisman matrix! I''m not wagering this jade talisman matrix" "Scram!" Qiao Mu was infuriated, and promptly kicked away the pouncing Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong tumbled on the ground twice and crashed into a nearby cab. She pounded the ground angrily while lying there pitifully. "B*tch, how dare you snatch away my jade talisman matrix! My Jiang n won''t let you off. I will also file a report with the Talisman Practitioner Association and inform the president of all your wrongdoing ah!" Before she could finish talking, a streak of fire had already swept her out the door. Jiang Hong crashed outside heavily. Her innards shook, and she even vomited blood. However, it was unknown whether this was because of Mo Lian''s attack or because of her anger. Mo Lian shook his head as he swept a look of contempt at the woman whom he had swept out the door with the fire spirit. "You''re already so old, yet you still don''t understand what it means to ept a loss graciously." She was simply stupid and petty! "She had thought that she would win as a matter of course. Yet who knew that she would lose so easily. She''s just unconvinced. Don''t bother with her." No one had the nerve to go back on their words after losing to her! Qiao Mu pursed her lips and carried that brocade box over to the smiling fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy. "Here." "Thank you." The fire spirit specialty mentor then handed over the two dragon fang souls, the nameless jade, and the myraid ze stone to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu nodded and had Mo Lian put them away. She then turned around and prepared to leave with Mo Lian. Old Talisman Practitioner Song called out to her and asked with a smile, "This young great master, please wait." "Has the young great master joined the Talisman Practitioner Association?" "Anyi Prefecture''s Talisman Practitioner Association may just be a small branch, but, but after joining, you can learn talisman techniques systematically. This is a valuable opportunity. Additionally, joining will give you discounts when purchasing nk talisman paper in talisman shops! If the young great master is interested" Qiao Mu waved her hand. "I do not need to at the moment. Thank you for your kindness." A crowd of people surged forth and surronded the young couple, talking all at once. Chapter 2268 - 2268 The Rocks that They Conned 2268 The Rocks that They Conned Some were asking when the young great master was going toe again to sell talismans, while others were inquiring whether this young sir beside her was a spiritual weapon engineer and if he could forge a weapon for them, etc. The babble gave Qiao Mu a big headache. Zou Huan, who finally squeezed his way to the two of them, shouted anxiously, Great, Great Master! D-Does what we talked about earlier, about me learning from you, still, still count? This humble one is w-willing to follow the great master! I-I just hope for pointers from the great master! Do you still havepanions in that womans privatepound? Well go rescue them in a bit. Qiao Mu waved her hand at him. You go out first. Ill go find youter! The two of them were stuck in the middle of the crowd. Mo Lian hastily shielded her in his arms against the surging crowd. Great Master, Great Master, when will youe to sell storage talismans again! Great Master, Great Master, I am willing to offer a handsome sum to buy another storage talisman, please agree to this humble ones request! This young sir, Young Sir, are you a spiritual weapon engineer? You are so knowledgeable about the specifics. Could you forge a weapon for this humble one? I am willing to offer a high price! Great Master! Young Sir While everyone was shouting, Mo Lian scooped up his wifey and flew up to the roof. After several leaps, he left the rambunctious crowd in the dust Everyone called out wistfully after him, Young Sir, Young Sir please wait! Great Master, Great Master, when will youe to sell your storage talismans again! Ay, there is no doubt that this person is a spiritual weapon engineer! Everybody sighed and looked up in the direction they had departed. They all hung their heads dejectedly. After Mo Lian circled around with Qiao Mu to throw off any pursuers, he returned to find the youth, Zou Huan. Seeing that they had indeede back to find him, Zou Huan beamed from ear to ear, his face suffusing with joy. Gr-Great Master! You really came to find me? Come find me at this residence at night, and well go rescue yourpanions. Okay, okay!! Zou Huan nodded cheerily. Thatpound was only locked up for the time being, so there shouldnt be much danger. After getting beaten up, Jiang Hong wouldnt be able to stir up any trouble for the time being either. After Qiao Mu bid farewell to the youth, she returned with Mo Lian to their residence. The moment they entered, the little fellow started pawing at Mo Lian. Lian, Lian, what are those two pieces of nameless jade? They must be some good stuff, right? The moment she saw Mo Lian raise his eyebrow, Qiao Mu knew that those two nameless rocks were definitely rare items. When she watched him dupe that fire spirit specialty mentor from Jiaqing Academy with a straight face, the little fellow had been resisting a smile. Mo Lian nced down at her and then lifted her up to peck her on the cheek. You want to know? Mhm, mhm. Mhm. Then, give me a kiss! Qiao Mu nced around sheepishly before quickly smooching him on the cheek. Quickly tell me! This little fellows kiss was a bit perfunctory. Even though the crown prince wasnt satisfied, he still took out those two ordinary jades with a flip of his hand. He put her petite hand over one of them. Try injecting a bit of spiritual conscious. *Swish* A crimson spiritual energy glow promptly erupted from one of the jades. A ball of fire shot up from the rock and engulfed both of them in an instant. Chapter 2269 - 2269 Heavenly Fire Mithril 2269 Heavenly Fire Mithril This is heavenly fire mithril. It is an extremely rare sacred-rank forging material. Mo Lian said in a low voice into her ear, Qiaoqiao, what to do? You made a fortune! As expected, the little fellows eyes lit up when she heard the words made a fortune. I had been serching for a material to make your ferule a divine weapon. This heavenly fire mithril is truly out of my expectations. It will do nicely. Qiao Mu now understood what he was getting at. She hugged his neck and asked joyfully, My Inky can advance right? Mo Lian nodded in both amusement and exasperation. Mhm, but can we give it another name? You can call it heavenly fire ferule in the future. Since Inky was basically pronounced Mo Mo,1 Mo Lian might identally think that she was calling him! Inky sounds more intimate. The little fellow blinked her eyes. Mo Lian put his hand behind her head and kissed her on the lips. Miss Qiao was caught off guard. Her lips were being caressed tenderly, and she couldnt control her beating heart. *Ba-dump.* *Ba-dump!* She could practically hear her thumping heart nearly jump out of her chest. This guy actually sneak attacked her! Qiao Mu bit him. He chuckled and murmured, Qiaoqiao, it hurts. He then deepened this sudden kiss. Qiao Mu felt like something was pulling her from the depths of her soul, and she was slowly sinking down. She opened her eyes, and her heart thudded when she saw his misted eyes. This persons phoenix eyes were so beautiful. It was like they were filled with star fragments. When they were staring at her in a trance, it was like they were about to pull her in bit by bit. His head of raven hair cascaded down and brushed against her ears. She heard him murmuring, Im punishing you for your half-hearted kiss earlier. Qiao Mu blinked. She suddenly pulled down his head forcefully and kissed him fiercely, not to be outdone. Crown Prince Mo chuckled and scooped her up with a flick of his sleeve. In the blink of an eye, they were sitting on the edge of the bed. Qiao Mu tilted her head at him and struggled to get out from his arms. Dont think of running away. Mo Lian sat her down on his knees. He circled her slim waist with his arms and nuzzled the hair beside her temples. You cant just run away after kissing me. Whos running away! Her petite face was clearly burning up, yet the little fellow still raised her chin and barked stubbornly. What, you dont admit it? He smiled and twirled a lock of hair beside her cheek with his finger. He whispered into her ear, If I didnt grab you just now, you would have definitely vanished by now! How could I not know how you like to run away after teasing me? Qiao Mu couldnt resist wanting tough, but she looked at him while maintaining a poker face. However, when she saw his spurious smile, she couldnt hold it in anymore andughed out loud. She pounded him in a huff. Youre in trouble! Youve offended your little emperor! The smile in the crown princes eyes deepened, and he rocked her to and fro. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Look, these two pieces of heavenly fire mithril are quiterge. There should be extra left after I finish forging your ferule. At that time, Hubby will help you upgrade Big Treasure. Chapter 2270 Secret Art Qiao Mu touched those two chilly rocks. She injected another wisp of spiritual conscious into it again. She watched as ayer of firelight surfaced and enveloped both of them inside a fire boundary. "Why is there such a change when you inject your spiritual conscious?" "Did you know that there is a secret cultivation art in the Upper Three Provinces? Somerger ns will use a Panlong Stone to test the younger generation''s potential at birth. They will select disciples with extraordinary potential and allow them to cultivate on their own to nurse their divine meridians and umte energy. Once they reach adulthood, they will utilize a secret art to advance them directly to the entry rank of divine realm cultivation." "In the future, their cultivation speed will be much faster than ordinary people." Mo Lian yed with her petite hands. "It ismon knowledge that only if you sense a wisp of the origin elemental power of the five spirits will you be able to advance to the spiritual realm." "On our Sikong, arge amount number of people are unable to advance to the spiritual realm because of the scarcity of spiritual energy, so they are unable to sense the energy of the five spirits." Qiao Mu nodded and mused: Once I establish myself in the Divine Province, I''ll bring Xiao Lin''er and them over. Her young brother and sister had excellent aptitude. Leaving them on Sikong was just burying their talent. "This secret art must be be utilized with a five spirits mithril." "Which is this?" Qiao Mu was shocked. She gaped and was suddenly enlightened. "Oh, I understand! Those people who advance using the secret art use this kind of heavenly fire mithril to substitute sensing for the five elemental spirits!" "Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. He pecked her petite lips with a smile. "This is because they have skipped past the spiritual realm. However, you cannotck this step of sensing the five spirits. In order to quickly sense the five spirits, they can only take a shortcut. Therge patrician families of the Upper Three Provinces are just that rich." "In reality, this rock has great uses when added to divine weapons and even sacred weapons. It''s too low-level just to substitute it for sensing the five spirits." "After all, how can you say that people who cannot even sense the five elemental spirits to have excellent aptitudes?" Mo Lian scoffed, "You can test for that at birth? That doesn''t mean that their aptitudes will stay the same for the next ten plus years." "Idiots will stay idiots." He smiled tenderly at Qiao Mu. "How can they be like my Qiaoqiao who had sensed the five elemental spirits in the Lower Star Domain. Not even that, they also happen to be sacred water, sacred wood, and sacred earth." Even though she was quite excited by his praise, she was a bit embarrassed. Actually The sacred water was her sect''s inheritance. That sacred wood, she still didn''t understand why it had been inside her body since she was a child. As for the sacred earth, it was quite hrious. It had totallye barging through her doors "Qiaoqiao, how are you so smart." Mo Lian cuddled her with a smile. Qiao Mu''s face had turned pink from his praise. "A-Actually, I''m not that amazing." "Nonsense, you''re definitely amazing." Mo Lian tossed those two mithrils into his inner world and beckoned to her. "Give me the ferule and Big Treasure for now." "I''ll need around half a month to forge them this time, is that fine?" Qiao Mu shook her head. What problem could there be? In any case, she had her hubby with her. She didn''t even need to fight personally. "Okay, then I''ll keep them with me for this period of time." "Ah! My beautiful little master, what instructions do you have for me?" The small golem hopped out and started ttering her as usual. Mo Lian put away Qiao Mu''s ferule and also the chattering golem, Big Treasure. Chapter 2271 Grade-Seven Spiritual Fire "Can you make Big Treasure less talkative when you upgrade him?" "That won''t do. This fellow''s talkativeness is what''s special about him." Mo Lian poked her forehead with a grin. He mimicked Big Treasure''s tone of voice, "Ah, my beautiful little master." Qiao Mu simply rolled her eyes at him. She was 200 percent sure that Mo Lian had taught him to say that! Mo Lian hugged her tightly. "Qiaoqiao, this heavenly fire ferule will get upgraded into a divine weapon in a couple of days. Since you and the ferule have always had a mental connection, you can fuse with it in battle and perform human-weapon fusion." Mo Lian paused and exined, "At that time, you''ll be able to use this heavenly fire mithril''s fire spirit." "I just checked. After the ferule assimtes this heavenly fire mithril, it should be able to generate a spiritual fire grade seven or higher." Qiao Mu was thoroughly alert now. She turned and asked him, "You mean that as long as I fuse with it in the future, I can wield this grade-seven spiritual fire?" "Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. "Yes." Heavens, she''d be able to wield spiritual fire after assimting with the ferule! Qiao Mu immediately got excited after hearing this news. "The greatest difference between a divine weapon and a spiritual weapon is that once you perform human-weapon fusion, the divine weapon will be more powerful." "Human-weapon fusion isn''t that easy either." Mo Lian smiled at her. "But I believe that Qiaoqiao will have no trouble at all." "What happens if the fusion fails?" "The person will suffer injuries, while the divine weapon will get destroyed." Qiao Mu was startled. "The consequences are that severe?" "Mhm." Mo Lian nodded. "Divine weapons all have their own sense of perception. If it is unwilling to fuse with the person, it will usually self-detonate, harming both sides, but Qiaoqiao does not need to worry at all. You and the ferule have worked together for so many years. You have long formed a mental connection with it, so it definitely won''t self-detonate and hurt you." Qiao Mu nodded. She naturally knew that her Inky was the best. "This grade-seven spiritual fire is simply not on the same level as your sacred water and sacred wood. Its grade is rather low now, but once we find a heavenly fire mithril with an even higher grade, I''ll reforge the ferule for you again to advance the spiritual fire''s grade." Yet Qiao Mu was already extremely satisfied. As someone who had not sensed fire spiritual energy, it was already immense luck for her to be able to wield grade-seven spiritual fire through human-weapon fusion. How could she be even more picky? "Alright, go to sleep early. I''ll start forging it early tomorrow morning." The little fellow promptly hopped off his legs and darted into the inner room. She stuttered, "I-I, I''m going to bathe! Don''t youe in!" Mo Lian sat obediently on the edge of the bed. "Qiaoqiao, do you need more hot water?" *** That night, Zou Huan came to find them as arranged. Before he could greet them properly, Qiao Mu had already summoned Qingluan. She had the dumbfounded youth sit with them, and they flew toward Jiang Hong''s privatepound with his guidance. When they reached Jiang Hong''s privatepound, they found the doors locked tightly. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian slunk in through the back door with Zou Huan. Zou Huan guided them to the woodshed in the back. The door to the woodshed door was reinforced with two extra defensive restriction barriers, but it waspletely useless against Qiao Mu. Mo Lian broke the woodshed''s restriction barriers with a burst of spiritual fire. The three of them kicked open the door to the woodshed, and they saw seven young men who were twenty years old and younger sitting against the wall. "Zou Huan!" Chapter 2272 Combination Talisman One of them shouted in surprise when they saw the people who had barged into the woodshed. "Mhm, quick, get up and follow us." "Zou Huan, you''vee to rescue us." Another person eximed emotionally, "These two people are?" "Aiya, ask the questions after we get out of here." "Someone''sing," Qiao Mu said while furrowing her brows. The young man who had called out Zou Huan''s name earlier couldn''t help but shudder and back away. "Th-There are a dozen servants guarding thispound." Qiao Mu nced at him. "Aren''t you all talisman practitioners?" Howe all of them looked like scaredy-cats? "That woman robbed us of all our defensive talismans!" The group of young men couldn''t help but feel indignant when talking about this. That woman had tricked them here to be her talisman-drawing tools. That greedy woman confiscated all the talismans they drew and sold them to the talisman shop. "You''re all level-13 and level-14 mystic cultivators. Howe you''re all acting like weaklings without any means of resisting?" Qiao Mu swept them over with her gaze. The young man who had spoken first couldn''t help but protest, "Who, who''s a weakling? It''s only that the enemy is stronger than us! They''re all level-three spiritual cultivators. H-How can we be their match?" "Don''t deny that you are weaklings." Qiao Mu nced at them gruffly and told Zou Huan, "If yourpanions all have such weak character, you''d be better off not following me!" Sorry, her money didn''t juste out of nowhere. She wasn''t going to support useless people with weak temperaments. After saying this, she grasped Mo Lian''s hand and walked to the door without looking back. Those young men couldn''t help but be a bit irritated. They asked Zou Huan, "Who is she, Zou Huan." "Aiya, just stop talking for now, Qi Hua." When Zou Huan rushed out the door with hispanions, he saw a dozen servants shouting as they rushed over to surround them. "It''s fine if your cultivation is not on par. Remember that you are talisman practitioners." Qiao Mu stated coldly, "The talisman practitioners rely on talismans to im victory. You use talismans to y the enemy! You must always guarantee that you have talismans to use and talisman paper to draw with!" "Practice your drawing speed if that''s holding you back. Don''t dawdle and not even be able to draw a single talisman in an hour!" Qiao Mu squinted coldly at the dozen servants that surged over. She waved her fair hand, and a dozen talismans drifted out. They were like fluttering butterflies that rapidly approached the group of servants. All the talismans activated at once, and streaks of light poured out from the talismans. When they reached the group of servants, they transformed into eight-trigram arrays that bound all the servants. Those eight-trigram talismans tightly bound all the servants like spiderwebs. Group binding? Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others all goggled in disbelief at this grand talisman practitioner. These really were binding talismans? Howe this binding talisman was so powerful? "Talisman practitioners do not stay stagnant, and you should master all the talismans you learn. While immobilizing someone, you can also bind and make them dizzy or something like that. You think one talisman can only produce one effect?" "Ibined immobilization and binding effects in one talisman to produce this eight-trigram binding talisman." Qiao Mu felt like she hadn''t shocked them enough and added, "No one taught me to draw this way. After you draw more and achieve mastery, you''ll realize that anything is possible." It was indeed a moment of enlightenment when she created this kind ofbination talisman. Chapter 2273 Go Beat Them Up! Furthermore, it was easy to fail when drawingbination talismans on talisman paper. This was because talisman paper was too thin and could not sustain the talisman energy of both talismans. That''s why she was so anxious for Mo Yu to prepare those ten thousand nk white jade talismans. As talisman energy could seep through the jade talisman, thetter naturally could not bepared to talisman paper. The eight-trigram binding talisman Qiao Mu was using now hadbined immobilization and binding effects, which ended up forming arrays reminiscent of the eight-trigrams diagram. This could be considered an original creation. Qi Hua was beside himself with excitement, unable to turn his eyes away. Next to him, Zou Huan was even more emotional than he was. He clenched his fists tightly and could not stop shuddering from excitement. It felt like he had instantly found a sense of belonging. In the past, he could only study talisman-drawing on his own. It was not easy for him to even find a talisman book that introduced the basics. It was extremely difficult for itinerant talisman practitioners like them who were not affiliated with talisman patrician families to study talismans and make a living. Talisman practitioners passed down knowledge by word of mouth and by inheritance. It was better for people like Zou Huan whose father was a talisman practitioner. That way, he was able to learn from his father''s experience. However, it was unimaginably difficult for people like Qi Hua who became talisman practitionerster on. The littledy was too incredible. All the talisman practitioners present were thinking. They could barely restrain their excitement. "If you want to learn from me, you should at least first learn to develop a strong character and face difficulties head on without shrinking back." Qiao Mu dered as she looked at Zou Huan and them. "What are you still standing there for? Go and beat them up!" "Alrighty!" Zou Huan was the first to react. He rolled up his sleeves and charged forward. He directly picked up a brick as his weapon and started smashing it at one of the servants, who was still bound. Qiao Mu''s expression eased. If these guys didn''t even have the courage to beat back the people she had already bound, there was no need for them to follow her. What could theseds aplish if they were so timid and had no fighting spirit? "How dare you guys lock us up and exploit us!" "How dare you snatch our talismans and profit from them!" "How dare you help the viin do evil!" "I''m gonna beat you to death!" The seven talisman practitioners surged over and beat the dozen servants up. Thetter ended up with bloodied heads and were at theirst gasp as theyid on the ground. They were still bound by the eight-trigram binding talisman. They couldn''t even glower at them and could only feel frustrated on the inside. Qiao Mu nced over them and then removed their eight-trigram binding talismans with a snap of her fingers. The leader of the servants roared and summoned a sword from his conscious pool. He was apanied by a tiger''s roar. He and his mystic beast charged toward Qiao Mu with a vengeance. Yet Qiao Mu did not even look at them and merely told the young people present, "Talisman practitioners do not need to fight with brute strength. You only need to use talismans at the right time for an easy victory!" "I don''t understand how you people think. There''s seven of you talisman practitioners, yet you let yourselves get bullied like this." As Qiao Mu spoke, a talisman lit up in front of her. Defensive talisman! Activate! The tiger crashed straight into her defensive talisman boundary, and shook its head with a roar. Qiao Mu instantly reinforced her hand with a diamond talisman and stretched it out from inside the defensive talisman boundary. She punched point-nk at the tiger''s left eye. "Roar!" The stupid tiger roared pitifully. Chapter 2274 A Talisman Practitioners Elegance... Everybody saw the little fellow''s punch knock the tiger''s head back sideways, with saliva streaming from its mouth That string of saliva drifted out with the breeze. The tiger''s expression also looked extremely bewitching as its furry face distorted. Everyone watched nkly as the vicious littledy clobbered the stupid tiger flying. Yet everybody''s heart trembled when they discovered that this was not the end of it. That tiger had clearly been clobbered flying, right, but who knew that the littledy would activate an adsorption talisman, drawing this stupid tiger back in front of the defensive talisman boundary. She then punched the stupid tiger in its other eye. It was the same expression, the same streaming saliva, the same motion, the same speed. Everybody felt as if this scene had just been reyed. They stared nkly as the littledy once again clobbered this ferocious tiger''s eye and sent it flying. Everybody felt deep pity for this stupid tiger and offered their condolences: RIP, buddy! "Wuwu, wu" The tiger hugged its head and then fled with its tail between its legs without heed for its master. Everyone: Were you still a tiger? You were acting worse than a cat! "Talisman practitioners only need to draw talismans quickly and activate talismans quickly. You must have a nimble mind and switch talismans quickly! Then you will easily achieve victory." Qiao Mu expressionlessly punched the leader of the servants who was charging at her with a sword. "Of course, because you do not have arge selection of talisman types in your arsenal yet, you won''t know how to switch between talismans in battle at the moment. You just need to learn in the future." As the leader of the servants was flying out, Qiao Mu flung another eight-trigram binding talisman on him again, whichpletely bound him to a tree in the backyard. His neck and mouth were askew, unable to budge at all. "Being a talisman practitioner is an elegant job." Qiao Mu recalled her defensive talisman boundary and exined to the bbergastedds, "You should be able to destroy cities with a snap of your fingers and ughter with a smile! Is that not so? "If you want to learn from me, you have to listen to me in the future. Those who cannot endure hardship can beat it right now." "M-Mydy!!" Zou Huan genuflected and emotionally cupped his hands to the sky. "Zou Huan is willing to follow Your Ladyship!" "Qi Hua is also willing to follow Your Ladyship until death!" "Fang Wenyao!" "Fang Wendong!" "We will follow Your Ladyship!" Qiao Mu nced at them expressionlessly and then dered with a nod, "Ah, everyone must adhere to my rules if you want to follow me. I only have one rule. Since you are teammates, you must support each other in the future. Remember this, do not stab each other in the back. "I believe that none of you would like to experience how I treat traitors!!" Qiao Mu''s voice was chilly. "Yes!! We will follow Your Ladyship''s order." Qiao Mu swept them a nce and said, "Alright, you can get up now. Search through this privatepound and take everything of value. Treat this as your first pot of gold! Don''t be so stupid in the future and help other people earn money after they exploit you! You couldn''t even protect your own talismans." "Yes!!" Mo Lian curved his lips as he stood behind Qiaoqiao, looking at her dotingly. The little fellow turned around and trotted to him. She murmured in displeasure, "I bathed for nothing. I feel hot again!" Chapter 2275 - 2275 Keeping Watch 2275 Keeping Watch Mo Lian couldnt resistughing out loud as he hugged his wifey. He whispered into her ear, No worries, Hubby will help you bathe when we get back! Qiao Mu eyed this fellow who never had the guts to carry out his impure thoughts. She raised her chin pridefully, Go on then! Youre a puppy if you dont. Mo Lian: The little fellow was getting more mischievous, teasing him at the drop of a hat. He nearly couldnt take it anymore. When I finish forging your Inky, well immediately head back to the Divine Province. Mo Lian caressed the little fellows head helplessly. Second Aunt-Master will probably have finished her shopping spree in half a month, right? Qiao Mu wanted tough, but she deadpanned, Mhm! Why dont you just go to Fish Orchid to forge it. Find a secluded area to avoid bothering my senior sisters from cultivating. Mo Lian gave a start and thenughed. Thats right! That way, I dont need to rush so much. I can even thoroughly examine if I can first improve the quality of this heavenly fire mithril. Perhaps I can first forge it in a level-eight fire spirit before embedding it. The gap in one level created a world of difference. The little fellows eyes lit up. Okay, You go forge it while I return to the Shuntian Prefecture. Well work separately. Mo Lian hummed in agreement. Dont forget to tell Dunzhu. After they finished making a clean sweep of Jiang Hongspound, the sky had almost brightened by the time they returned to their own residence. Qiao Mu sent Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others off to rest for four hours. After she settled them down, there was pounding on the door. She opened the door for a peep and saw Dunzhu leaning against the door. He wiped his sweat and panted, What is so urgent that you have to call me nonstop through a jade messenger talisman from hundreds of kilometers away! He chattered mindlessly as he walked into the court. Do you have tea? Im nearly dying of thirst! Qiao Mu raised her petite fist and motioned it at the back of his head. For some reason, she just wanted to beat up Dunzhu whenever she saw the face of Geng Pengcheng on him. Mo Lian grasped her petite hand with a chuckle and looked back at Guan Zhaotang, who had nervouslye inside. The moment he nced outside the door, he instantly saw a ck figure flit away from a corner. Mo Lian hostilely retracted his gaze and snickered. Qiao Mu kicked the door shut with her foot. She pulled her hubby along to the stone table where Dunzhu was sitting. In the future, you will be in charge of Guan Zhaotang. Qiao Mu watched as Dunzhu grabbed the water kettle and drank several cups in a row. She couldnt help but re. You hear that? I did, I heard it, my young great aunt. Dunzhu nodded repeatedly and giggled. Little Master, then do I have to stay here for a while to organize Anyi Prefectures affairs? Of course. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. We will return to Shuntian Prefecture in the afternoon. Well set out for Divine Province once we pick up Xiao Huanghe. Ah, so quick! Dunzhu asked bitterly, Little Master, youre nning to be a hands-off leader? Qiao Mu harrumphed and smacked Dunzhus shoulders. She turned around and called for Mo Lian. Hubby! Mo Lian couldnt help but chortle. He knew that the little fellow had run out of patience to chit-chat with Dunzhu, so he beckoned to Dunzhu. Come over so that I can tell you some things. Keep this storage talisman safe. Mo Lian handed him a blue talisman. In the future, youll stay here and look after the affairs of the Six Prefectures. You, you all are leaving. Chapter 2276 Intimidation Dunzhu''s face instantly fell. "Peony, the Little Despot, Feng Chen, and the rest are all leaving too?" "Mhm." Mo Lian nodded and patted his shoulder. "Thank you for your hard work. Once we get to the Divine Province, we''ll keep a lookout for a more suitable body for you." "Re-really?" Dunzhu was ecstatic. "Of course." Mo Lian nodded. "We''ll be leaving the Six Prefectures'' affairs in your hands. Even though Guan Zhaotang surrendered a wisp of his soul to Qiaoqiao and is thus under our control, there are still many things that you can not overly trust him." "Guan Zhaotang''s antidote is in the storage talisman I gave you. You only need to give him one pill on the first day of each month. Keep him in control for your use." Mo Lian looked at him profoundly. "Do you understand?" "Yes, yes, I understand." Dunzhu nodded repeatedly. "You have to continue with the selection of elites and their training. Do not fall behind in this project." "Yes, yes. I will properly train the Shuntian Defense." After giving Dunzhu several more instructions, Mo Lian walked back to Qiao Mu and Guan Zhaotang. Guan Zhaotang was a bit fearful and backed away when he saw Mo Lian. "Alright, there''s nothing else. You two can leave now." Dunzhu stood up and cupped his hands. "Then we will take our leave. Little Master, I wish you safe travels." Qiao Mu nodded and looked at Guan Zhaotang frostily. "If I find out that you mean to betray me and refuse to listen to Prefecture Lord Geng''s orders, you will be like this rock." A surging wave suddenly shot out from her palm and smashed arge rock at Guan Zhaotang''s feet into crumbling bits with a bam. Guan Zhaotang''s heart jolted. He turned and saluted to Qiao Mu, repeatedly saying, "I don''t dare," before quickly leaving with Dunzhu. Qiao Mu gazed after him coldly. "Once Dunzhu has taken charge of Anyi Prefecture, there is no need for Guan Zhaotang to exist," the little fellow stated icily. "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Mo Lian smiled. "Guan Zhaotang isn''t stupid, so he should understand what you mean. He will guard against you." "Humph." Qiao Mu grasped her dear hubby''s palm. "Who cares about him! The Six Prefectures isn''t my goal anyway." The ce she was going to go was the Divine Province! What she was going to trample was also the Divine Province. "I wonder if those people who owe me a debt are prepared yet after all their schemes of stopping me from stepping onto the Divine Province." Mo Lian chuckled. "I guess that they are prepared." They had probably already scrubbed their necks for the chopping block! "Qiaoqiao, go bathe and then rest a while. Later I''ll have the sapling bring me into Fish Orchid." Qiao Mu nodded on the surface, but she didn''t let go of his waist. She was staring at him with herrge eyes. The crown prince''s heart was nearly melting from her gaze. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He cooed, "Qiaoqiao, look, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here together with you." "If you miss me, you can just enter Fish Orchid to see me." After contemting about it, Qiao Mu nodded and released his waist. "Alright, quickly go and wash up. Aren''t you hot?" Mo Lian caressed her petite head and shooed her to her room. Once her figure disappeared from sight, his gentle demeanor slowly cooled. It was as if his handsome face had frosted over. Chapter 2277 A Horrifying Man (1) "Tung." "Present." "Are you ready," Mo Lian asked coldly. "Yes! All preparations have beenpleted." With a creak, a gust opened the small residence''s main doors outward. Tung flew out with a group of people. Soon after, they forced out the people hiding in the corners with arrows and spiritual energy. After revealing themselves, those people simultaneously flung out several talismans from their talismans. A sinister energy pressed forward. Mo Lian slowly observed from the sidelines. Tung rushed out with a group of young men in ck. They threw arge coursing with an electric current into the air. Each of them were grabbing a corner of the and trapped both the outsiders and the talismans within. After several pops, the talismans exploded beside the people who had activated them. Ayer of ck energy instantly assaulted the people inside the. They all groaned and copsed to the ground. Their bodies were enveloped in a ck and sinister death aura. Evidently, they would not live. Mo Lian lifted his cold gaze and stared at a fleeing figure in the distance. At the wave of his hand, Tung swiftly chased after the fleeing figure with his group of young men. Mo Lian shut the main doors to the residence again with a wave of his hand, and his figure vanished from the spot. By the time he reappeared, he was already 50 kilometers away. His chilling gazended on a small, ck, and skinny person trying to break out of Tung and his group''s. "Where do you still want to escape to?" Mo Lian raised his hand with this statement. The that originally encased the person flew upwards instantly. Once the small and skinny man discovered that he was freed from the, he immediately wanted to run. Yet to his dismay, a tremendous force was controlling him. He waspletely unable to move and had frozen on the spot. "You, what are you doing??" He shouted indignantly, "You, you people are winning in numbers, it''s unfair!!" Mo Lian scoffed. He lifted the tremendous force pressing down on the person and snickered, "You won''t yield?" "O-Of course I don''t. Th-There''s more of you. Even if you win, it doesn''t count." The small and skinny man turned around. His eyes were squished near his nose bridge, with a short distance in between them. Hence, his face looked extremely abnormal. Mo Lian sniggered. He waved his hand, releasing a golem. Itnded on the ground, causing a cloud of fine dust. "If you win my Number One, I''ll let you off, but if you lose, you''ll have to obediently bring us to see your master." The small and skinny man was taken aback. Then, he started focusing on that golem that had suddenly appeared and started chanting. He also drew a talisman seal with his finger and flung it out. *Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Several mystic yin curses simultaneously exploded at the golem''s feet. Unfortunately, mystic yin curses were simply useless against the golem! That golem was three timesrger than the small and skinny man. It created a faint impression in the ground when it took a step forward. Even though the golem wasrge, it was astonishingly agile. It could leap and jump. With a roundhouse kick, it hit the small man''s abdomen and sent him flying. *Bam!* The abnormal-looking man clutched his chest and barely got up from the ground. He had abandoned all thoughts of battle and quickly turned to flee. However, just as he moved, he heard the whistling sound of wind closing in from above. Chapter 2278 A Horrifying Man (2) When he looked up, his eyeballs nearly popped out. He saw that the golem called Number One was swiftly plummeting from the air, aiming straight at his head. Even if he could survive this hit, he would end up better off dead than alive. The small and skinny man yelped and dropped to the ground with a roll to dodge. *Boom!!* The golemnded heavily. That ck and chiseled face gleamed metallic in the sunlight. It extended itsrge arm and pped at his face. The small and skinny man jerked and hastily rolled on the ground again. However, he was not as lucky this time. The golem rapidly leaped in front of him and stepped down on his left leg. He heard a crisp crack, and tears streamed out from pain. "Ah, ah! You, stop, stop! Ah!" A malicious glint surfaced in his eyes, and he abruptly flung out two talismans from his sleeve. They pounced toward Mo Lian at extremely tricky angles. D*mmit, as long as he dealt with this man controlling the golem, he would definitely be able to win! After observing for a while, Mo Lian scoffed when he saw two talismans flying toward him. It was just a mere insignificant mystic yin curse. How dare he show off in front of an expert. A pitch-ck lotus seal appeared in front of him and smacked down the two mystic yin curses at the speed of light. At the same time, a purple me red up and bashed that person''s chest. The power of this me was extremely terrifying. It knocked him tumbling backwards, and his head got smashed into thepressed dirt. He spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. "If you don''t talk, I''ll be searching your soul." Mo Lian had lost his patience. He extended his fingers from his sleeve and was about to suck that man into his palm. The small and skinny man caved in first. "Y-Your Excellency, sp-spare me! I-I''ll talk. I will definitely tell you everything I know without reservation." "Lead the way to your master." After a moment, the small and skinny man pointed at a solitary wood cabin on a nearby slope in shock. He screeched, "It''s there, M-Master he? The cabin has burned down! It''s burning!" Mo Lian sneered and ordered Number One, "Go check it out." The golem, Number One, received its order and charged into the zing cabin on the slope. Yet after several minutes, another world-shaking boom came from the slope. The entire cabin had copsed from the fire. The golem, Number One, was also charging over from the slope while cloaked in mes. It rolled its way over and rubbed itself against tree bark. "Useless!" Mo Lian berated icily. He shot out a stream of ck fire and absorbed all the fire from the golem''s body. At this time, the metal on the golem''s face seemed to have melted from the fire, revealing several cracks. Mo Lian nced over its face icily and then turned to the small and skinny man. "How dare you trick me!" The small and skinny man''s eyes contracted in terror and waved his hands repeatedly. He shouted, "N-No, no I didn''t! "M-My master, Great Master Chu, in-indeed lives here! H-He!" Mo Lian stretched out his hand, and that small and skinny man flew over uncontrobly. Thetter''s headnded in Mo Lian''s palm. Chapter 2279 A Horrifying Man (3) "No, don''t! Everything I said is the truth! "I-I''m not lying at all!" This man in front of him was truly horrifying. Would he dare to hide anything from him? "D-Don''t search my soul. I-I can t-tell Y-Your Excellency everything I know! "M-My master, Great Master Chu, and I h-have stayed here for nearly s-seven days! At my master''s o-orders, I, I have been keep watch over that Miss Qiao the, the entire time." He really didn''t know whether this horrifying young sir had known of his presence from the beginning, or whether he had found out only now Thinking about it, it was impossible for him to only find out now. The small and skinny man shook his head in terror. "I-I also know some things about Master. My, my master had once sch-schemed against that Miss Qiao when he was in Shuntian Prefecture." Mo Lian raised his eyebrow and indicated for him to continue. That small and skinny man quickly divulged everthing he knew. "B-Before the academypetition, Master put poison and forbidden curses on several students from River Horse Academy. He had nned for them to kill Miss Qiao during thepetition, y-yet who knew they were saved instead." "Afterwards, Master sent several people to investigate, but none of them returned." "Hence, Master stopped for a while, un-until you all came to Anyi Prefecture. Master then chased after you all with me, waiting for an opportunity to strike." "Your master is from the Clear Sky Faction?" He didn''t expect there to still be surviving members from the Clear Sky Faction who had pursued his Qiaoqiao all the way here. The small and skinny man hastily shook his head and said, "I-I don''t know Master''s identity. B-But everyone calls him Gr-Great Master Chu! He is masterful at using poison, a-and he has already reached the perfected rank of mystic-realm cultivation in the forbidden curse technique." When he saw Mo Lian''s expression turn cold, the small and skinny man screeched, "E-Everything I say is the truth! I-I indeed do not know M-Master''s identity. I-I am only a mere apprentice learning from him! Look, I am not too skilled in u-using talismans either." Mo Lian sniggered. "Number One, kill him." With that order, the small and skinny man immediately found his neck in the golem''s icy grasp. He wanted to beg for mercy again, but unfortunately, that icy palm did not give him this chance. His neck broke with a snap. Mo Lian''s gaze when he looked at the golem was devoid of warmth. He reached out and recalled it without a word. Tung looked up at His Highness the Crown Prince, who was cloaked in an oppressive atmosphere. He knelt on one knee and lowered his head. "This subordinate has failed and allowed that Great Master Chu to escape." A ck lotus flower started smoldering in Mo Lian''s hand. He flicked it at the small and skinny man''s corpse, which subsequently got burnt awaypletely. "Since someone wants to y, we can humor him ''till the end." "What is this, what are you doing??" A mor came from behind Tung and his group. Mo Lian turned around and looked at the detained royal guards that were being brought over. The leader had a square and inflexible face. His expression stayed stern. "Kneel!" *Thud!* A kick forced the square-faced leader to the dirt on one knee. "F*ck!" The royal guards beside him subsequently all got kicked to the ground, and started hurling curses. Chapter 2280 His Capricious Highness "You are the captain of the Greenwood Guard, Fang Su?" Mo Lian looked coldly at the person kneeling in front of him. "Yes!" Fang Su stiffened his spine and answered. "You can''t ept this?" Mo Lian swept him a nce and raised his hand, gesturing for the two young men in ck to release their grip on him. "I cannot!" Fang Su shouted as he struggled to get up, "This subordinate hase on the emperor''s orders to request for Your Highness the Crown Prince toe back" "Kneel!!" Tung was going to kick Fang Su again, but Mo Lian stopped him. "Who are We?" Fang Su was startled. He then braced himself and answered, "You are the emperor''s son, the Crown Prince of the Divine Province that His Majesty personally conferred." "Who are you?" "This subordinate is the captain of the Greenwood Guard, Fang Su!!" "A mere captain of the Greenwood Guard has grossly disrespected his superior! Punish him with thirty military canes before saying anything else!" Two young men in ck walked out from beside Tung and pulled Fang Su away without another word for the flogging. Fang Su''s subordinates promptly wilted at this. They shrunk their necks and were afraid to say anything. The crown prince was already flogging their captain. If they continued to step out of ce, they definitely would not escape the misfortune of getting beaten! After a while, the two young men in ck dragged back the big blockhead after administering his 30 military canes. They threw him at Mo Lian''s feet. "Do you know why We beat you?" "You think I''m an eyesore!!" Tung twitched his mouth. Mo Lian also couldn''t resist snarking, "Since you don''t understand, go take 30 more military canes!" Everyone: After another 30 military canes, even the tough-skinned big blockhead couldn''t stomach it anymore. The two young men in ck who were beating him were also sly foxes. Their strikes looked light as a feather, but each hit burst blood vessels under his skin. They were evidently ck-bellied fellows who had used inner energy. "Do you know now why We are beating you?" Fang Su gritted his teeth and did not utter a word. "You still don''t know? Then another 30 military canes!" Everyone: ! Your Highness the Crown Prince, you''re being so capricious! Please, not everyone has your level of intelligence! How would Fang Su, this big blockhead, understand your meaning! "Cough." A young man in ck walked out from next to Tung. He was fair and handsome, with an indolent air about him. He couldn''t look on andmented, "Your Highness, even if you give him 300 military canes, he might still not be able to understand what you mean! "There is quite a distance between his intelligence, cough and yours!" This ttery was well-directed! Everybody pped in their minds. The crown prince''s frosty expression clearly eased up somewhat. "Third Fu, when the hell did you get back?" "Just today." The indolent young man walked to him with a chuckle and saluted. "Your Highness, you had best be direct and straight to the point with this kind of simpleton." Fang Su stiffened his spine and shouted loudly, "Your Highness the Crown Prince finds Fang Su an eyesore!" The indolent young man couldn''t resist facepalming. He nced at Fang Su and said, "Wrong, wrong, totally wrong! His Highness doesn''t find you an eyesore! He just finds your master an eyesore!" Fang Su was stunned, and a hint of surprise showed on his inflexible face. "The? The? The emperor??" "That''s right! His Highness just finds the emperor an eyesore! If you had just substituted two other words in ''find me an eyesore,'' His Highness might''ve been pleased and not beat you." Chapter 2281 Temperamental "Find the emperor an eyesore??" Fang Su gaped in surprise. The rest of the Greenwood Guard were unable to look at his doltish expression. "Fang Su." Mo Lian raised his hand, and the two young men in ck who had been pressing down on Fang Su''s shoulders released their grip. Fang Su quickly lowered his head and said in resignation, "Fang Su has onlye on orders. Since Fang Su is unable to request Your Highness the Crown Prince''s return, Fang Su can only report to the emperor for him to send" "Shut up." A cold glint shed through Mo Lian''s eyes. He raised his hand, but Third Fu pressed it down. "Your Highness." Third Fu shook his head at him, curbing Mo Lian''s sudden killing intent. Mo Lian coldly put down his head and gave Fang Su an indifferent nce. "Go back and tell your master that this crown prince will definitely return within ten days." Fang Su''s inflexible face abruptly showed surprise. He had reckoned that he would fail his mission this time. He didn''t expect there to be light at the end of the tunnel! Since the crown prince had given the word, he would definitely keep his promise! Fang Su saluted respectfully, "Yes! This subordinate will now be returning to inform His Majesty!" "Also, tell him to get rid of all those nonsensical women that he stuffed into the Eastern Pce! Make them go back to where they came from, otherwise, this crown prince doesn''t mind sending the officials'' homes corpses to celebrate!!" Fang Su: ! His Highness the Crown Prince actually knew? ? From the looks of it, His Highness the Crown Prince really disdained those women in the Eastern Pce. B-But Madam Guo''an was, was the one who specially chose thosedies from prominent families! "Don''t wait until the situation gets out of control to regret." Mo Lian warned Fang Su, "This crown prince will say this here. If We find any loitering women in the Eastern Pce after going back, We will kill each and every one!" He spoke apathetically, "If they don''t take them back in time, they can await corpses!" "Also, make that old hag Guo''an stop! If We find out that she''s up to her antics again, don''t me Us for not giving her any respect! Don''t think that the old man can protect her! Even We are scared of Ourselves when We go crazy!" "All of you scram!" Mo Lian got angrier the more he talked, and his cold tone changed into a furious shout. A gust instantly sent Fang Su somersaulting backwards. The groups of Greenwood Guards retreated like silent cicadas in winter. They dared not trigger this temperamental crown prince anymore. Why did His Highness the Crown Prince seem so terrifying? Mo Lian bent his finger slightly. He only barely restrained his killing intent when he turned and saw Third Fu shaking his head at him. "D*mn old man," Mo Lian cursed icily. If his wife was still going to suffer grievances after they returned, he''d just kill them all for some peace and quiet! Third Fu involuntarily sighed, knowing that there was an intricate knot between this guy and his father''s hearts. He could only change the topic. "Your Highness, then should we be heading back immediately?" Mo Lian nodded. "You guys go back first." At the same time, Qiao Mu, who had just bathed herself squeaky clean,y down and hugged her covers. She turned over and happily went to sleep. The night''s activities had been so tiring. Qiaoqiao nned to first catch up on sleep, yet the moment she shut her eyes, the entire Golden Talisman Jade Tome turned into gold lights that roamed about in front of her eyes! Chapter 2282 Advancing In Proficiency What the hell was this Golden Talisman Jade Tome up to again? It had suddenly gotten so excited, and the lights were making her dizzy! Qiao Mu wanted to sit up, yet she found out that she could not even move a single finger. The Golden Talisman Jade Tome was up to its shenanigans again. Qiao Muy on the bed helplessly and mustered up a thread of spiritual conscious, controlling her spiritual conscious apparition into her conscious pool to investigate. She saw one of the 12 jade slips fly out and transform into a glowing golden tome. Qiao Mu''s heart leaped, and she rushed up excitedly. She had thought that the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was going to give her another advancement so that she could learn earth-rank talismans However, it was the previous eighth jade slip that hade flying out. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She had already perused through this eighth jade slip from beginning to end. She even remembered the words in the corners, so why was it flying out now and forcing her to look it over? Eh? Could it be that after she improved her proficiency in these talismans, it triggered some kind of hidden talisman learning? Qiao Mu doubtfully manipted her spiritual conscious apparition and made it climb onto the tome to see. This small spiritual conscious apparition was only seven inches tall. She put her hands on her hips and stomped to and fro to examine the tome. She suddenly brushed her finger in the air, and a string of trembling gold runes surfaced in front of her eyes, formingrge characters. ''Flying talisman!'' ''ck-rank talisman, flying talisman. Effect: assist in flying. Time length: one hour.'' A string of words jumped out at the bottom: ''The flying talisman is the only ck-rank talisman that does not require injecting mystic energy nor spiritual energy for activation and use.'' ''With flying talismans, it is no longer a dream for normal people to fly.'' ''Do you want to soar the skies? Do you want an invisible pair of wings? Come craft flying talismans then!'' Qiao Mu: She didn''t expect the Golden Talisman Jade Tome to have such a sense of humor, but are you sure the fine print wasn''t toying with her? Qiao Mu manipted her spiritual conscious apparition and sat down cross-legged on the golden tome. She held the gold-beaded talisman pen and drew the flying talisman over and over again. Nearly an hour had passed. The golden tome slowly dissipated and reverted into the form of a jade slip. Qiao Mu silently opened her eyes. She moved her finger, and a flying talisman appeared in her palm. She had reached the perfected rank as a ck-level talisman practitioner. Her drawing speed had also gotten faster. With a thought, the little fellow appeared on her Fish Orchid. After sensing Mo Lian''s location, Qiao Mu''s body promptly appeared beside him. She looked and saw the crown prince sitting upright with closed eyes in a corner of the beach. A small bronze cauldron floated in front of him, and a flow of energy surrounded it as it bobbed up and down. The man had exquisite eyes and long flowing hair. Even closing his eyes could not hide his beauty and elegance. Qiao Mu ran around her dear hubby and reached out to probe the faint ck fire boundary surrounding him. A thread of ck fire promptly sucked her finger instead. She could feel his slightly chilly face. The little fellow pulled back her hand guiltily. She peeked at him, but seeing that he wasn''t responding at all, she squatted in front of him while propping up her chin. Her gaze wandered as she watched him through the faint fire boundary. Was sacred fire this cold? Miss Qiao blinked her eyes. She decided to poke her head in and climbed into the fire boundary. Once she got close to him, her heart started thumping uncontrobly. So handsome! The little fellow curved her eyes and couldn''t help herself from giving his thin lips a smooch. Chapter 2283 - 2283 It Burns Everything Except You 2283 It Burns Everything Except You No matter how busy she was in the future, she woulde peek at him and give him kisses. Qiao Mu joyfully decided. To not bother his concentration in forging, she then quietly disappeared from Fish Orchid. After some time, a small crab popped out on the beach and waved its ws as it shuffled blindy toward where Mo Lian was sitting. Yet just ten feet away from the sacred fire, it sensed a horrifying heat surge over. However, before it could turn around and flee, there was a sizzle. !! This pitiful, blind crab had burnt into a crisp. The fine white sand at Mo Lians feet billowed outward and turned into white smoke, disappearing into the air. Sacred fire was the supreme yang fire in the world. It had always been known to burn all evil things in the world. As long as the sacred fire was unwilling, no living things could get close to it *** When Qiao Mu found her second aunt-master at the market, she was currently in a heated bargaining battle. In the end, she bought a cartload of quality cotton cloth at an extremely discounted price. Qiao Mu: Aunt-Master, why are you buying so many daily necessities? Qiaoqiao had all these! Child, you wont know how expensive daily necessities are until youre the one managing household affairs! Im telling you! We have so many people, with your 200 senior sisters. Once we get to the Divine Province, that greedy and unforgiving ce, if we dont umte these things first, its possible we wont even have enough money to buy cloth and make clothes! I have long heard that evenmon goods in the Divine Province are so freakin expensive! Apparently, spirit currency is considered low-end currency. Its a ce that truly uses spirit stones for money. Spirit stones, gosh. If we had spirit stones, we wouldve used them for our own cultivation. Would we even use them as currency? Yang Xirong rambled nonstop as she walked beside the shop assistant pushing the cart. Qiao Mu blindly followed suit behind her with her hands behind her back. As she watched her nagging second aunt-master walking in front of her, Qiao Mu felt like those beautiful memories from the past seemed to have returned. Yes, yes, yes. Second Aunt-Master is the best at budgeting. Isnt that so. Im telling you, spirit stones arent even the highest-end currency. I heard that some bigshots who purchase pills, talismans, weapons, and other dharma treasures, etc., use divine stones or level-14 spiritual beast cores and above. Oh my goodness, isnt this just cutting our flesh! Second Aunt-Master continued to prattle. Qiao Mu skipped to catch up to her second aunt-master. Yang Xirong turned around and beamed at her. She grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and exhorted, Second Aunt-Master has to save up money for you and your senior sisters dowry! Think about it, if we buy items here at a low cost then sell them in the Divine Province! We would earn a fortune! Qiao Mus eyes curved as she nodded repeatedly: As long as youre happy, Second Aunt-Master. Mydy! When the cart reached the residence, eight young men streamed out. Yang Xirong reflexively grabbed Qiao Mus hand and took a step back. Who are you people? Howe youre in our house? Come and greet my second aunt-master, Peak Master Yang. Qiao Mu beckoned to the eight people. This disciple is Zou Huan. Qi Hua. Greetings to Peak Master Yang, they chanted in unison. Yang Xirong walked around theds and nodded solemnly. Chapter 2284 - 2284 A Glorious Future 2284 A Glorious Future So to say, theseds are all talisman practitioners? Second Aunt-Master sized the eight of them up with a judging gaze before nodding. Youre bringing them up to the Divine Province with us? But their cultivation is a bit low. Theds mored in response to Second Aunt-Masters disdain, We, we will work hard! Mhm, we definitely will not disappoint Her Ladyship. Yang Xirong hummed in agreement. To be sure, the most important thing for talisman practitioners is to know how to draw talismans. Since Qiaoqiao is willing to take you in, it means that you have talent for drawing talismans. Do well to assist Qiaoqiao, and you will definitely have a glorious future. Yes! Theds nodded enthusiastically. !! Aunt-Master. Qiao Mu tugged Yang Xirongs sleeve. Put away these items first. Well be returning to Shuntian Prefecture after eating. Second Aunt-Master could have put everything in her inner world, yet she just had to have someone deliver them. Okay, okay, okay. Yang Xirong had theds carry everything inside and close the doors. Afterwards, she whispered into her youngest martial nieces ear with a smile, Take all of this into the paradise. Second Aunt-Master! Qiao Mu looked at her helplessly. She didnt need these supplies. It would be better if Second Aunt-Master kept them for herself. Yang Xirong nced at her. Dont refuse. Aunt-Master bought them for you. Hurry up! You are supporting so many senior sisters. How could Aunt-Master not be contributing? Qiao Mu waved her hand helplessly and put them all into the storehouses on Paradise. She turned to look at Zou Huan and them. What do you want to eat? Zou Huan and the others look at each other in bewilderment. Could it be that they could eat anything they wanted? He wanted to eat braised pork! It had been several months since hest had it. Aiya, the sesame oil chicken fromst time was rather good! Yang Xirong prattled behind Qiao Mu with a smile. Ill also have crispy peanuts, mapo tofu, hahaha, plus a pot of jade flower wine. My heavens! Thats simply my favorite! Okay, okay, okay. Qiao Mu muttered under her breath, Aunt-Master, youve been eating oily dishes recently, so lets include several lighter veggie dishes. I dont eat veggies! Your aunt-master isnt an insect! You must! You unfilial rascal!! Zou Huan and the others looked at each other in astonishment. They turned around and saw Qiao Mu pop her head out from the drawing room. She beckoned to them. What are you all standing there for? Come in and eat. How is braised pork? Or do you want pork shoulder instead? Everyone: Wasnt that too sumptuous!? They truly didnt imagine that they could eat such avish lunch. Qiao Mu looked confusedly at Zou Huan and the others who were eating with silent tears. It was so strange. Why were they the same type as Qi Xuanxuan and them? They were also crying from happiness during the first meal As expected, Second Aunt-Master, being a lightweight, knocked out after three pots of wine. Qiao Mu had the sapling pull her into the paradise in exasperation. Afterwards, she told everyone, You all go outside and wait for me. Okay! After shutting the door, Qiao Mu quickly bathed and changed into clean clothes. Just as she finished changing, a white round figure climbed in from the window. The white snakelet flung its tail and slithered to her side. It raised its head to look at her. Masta! Chapter 2285 - 2285 I Am Saving Your Life 2285 I Am Saving Your Life Masta, Masta, Masta. Noisy! Qiao Mu irritably straightened her belt and hung a small and exquisite purple-gold perfume pouch at her waist. She turned around and lowered her fine and smooth petite hand for the white snakelet to climb up onto her wrist. Masta! Whats been happening these two days? Youve been bathing three times a day! Because its masta would throw it out the window every time she bathed, the snakelet felt so busy from getting thrown around so much! Masta, I wont peek. Can you not throw me out the window? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and pulled open the door. She patted the snakelets head. I am saving your life!! The snakelets body shuddered as the dazzling gold crown on its head also slid down lopsidedly, revealing the summon character on its forehead. Qiao Mu couldnt help herself from touching the summon character on its forehead. The white snakelets cute eyes gazed at her happily and rolled about on her wrist. Masta, Masta! Can you just not bathe! This darling isnt happy that you are throwing me out every time! Instead of throwing it out the window, it thought that Masta not bathing was even better! Qiao Mu: She loathed to talk to this dumb snakelet. If she hadnt been obediently throwing it out the window every time, how would it still be alive now? Mo Lian would have killed it soon enough! Qiao Mu yanked open the room door. There was wintry afternoon sunlight, and a warm breeze brushing past her face caused her damp long hair to flutter behind her. The eight young men were standing at the ready in the courtyard. They turned their heads and were met with the scene of this graceful young girl dressed in in clothes. She had put a hand on the door frame for support as she used her other hand to shield her eyes from the ring sun. It was exactly this scene that impressed deeply in these young mens hearts, even when they were in positions of power many yearster. When other people asked them, they would proudly say without any hesitation: On a wintry afternoon, in an ordinary courtyard, we made our most correct decision. We followed our little master without looking back and tread upon the Divine Province continent! At this time, these eight young men were unaware that their fates had long changed drastically. *** Outside the Taiji Pce of Ultramarine Provinces Phoenix Imperial City. Duan Yue, who was cloaked in a white marten cape, collected his sleeves as he sat on the edge of the carriage. Yuanzhen was directing people to carry the necessary furniture and foodstuff into the heavily-curtained carriage. She paced quickly toward Duan Yue and saluted. Your Highness, you can board the carriage now. We must hurry to the Fengyuan Gate in two hours to meet up with the crown prince and the others. Each year, the Ultramarine Province Emperors winter hunt requiredrge amounts of people and resources to prepare. The pce needed a full three months for the whole operation, from the time they started preparing to sending off the emperor to escorting him back. They would stay in the icebound snow territory for around a month and a half. Just the Taiji Pce alone had prepared for two weeks to escort His Highness the Chen Prince on this trip. Everyone inside the pce had been put to work. Duan Yue listlessly tugged at the marten cloak that was about to slip off his shoulder. He leapt onto the carriage and darted inside the heavy curtains. Shadow. Your Highness. A pitch-ck figure appeared noiselessly in front of the carriage. Chapter 2286 - 2286 The Troublemaking Fourth Duan 2286 The Troublemaking Fourth Duan Harness swallowing wolves. Theyll be more steady. Yes, Your Highness! Everyone watched bbergasted at the three ck wolves the size of calves that were baring their fangs. U-Using them to pull the carriage?? Duan Yue darted out from the carriage and stroked one of the swallowing wolvess ck glossy fur. He said with a grin, Do your job well. If you jolt the carriage, watch out for your skin. !! The three depressed swallowing wolves shook their bodies at these words and promptly pumped themselves up. Such a terrifying human Your-Your Highness! Yuanzhen stammered, Y-You really have to go to Fengyuan Gate like this? Why cant I? Duan Yue furrowed his brows. Arent we going to hunt spiritual beasts? If theyre afraid of three swallowing wolves which are mere mystic beasts, they might as well stay as aristocrats at home. Yuanzhen exchanged nces with an elderly nanny next to her and sighed. His Highness was raring to stir up trouble! Duan Yue sat back inside the carriage, and his chilly voice was transmitted through the thick curtains. Lets set out. *Rumble, rumble* The carriage wheels made muffled noises under the rising sun. Besides this, there was also the sound of silent footsteps trailing behind the carriage in the thick snow. The close attendants of His Highness the Chen Prince were all feeling a bit crushed right now. His Highness was totally intending to stir up trouble. When they got to the Fengyuan Gateter, wouldnt it cause a panic? Zhongting Guards young general Ah-Nuo is reporting for duty! A bright and peppy voice announced under the morning sun. Your Highness, Ah-Nuo will be fully in charge of your safety during this winter hunt! Stay away from me. An icy voice instantly stunned Ah-Nuo, whose merry mood turned into confusion. A stink of powder and makeup, Duan Yuemented in distaste. The young soldier called Ah-Nuo froze and hastily sniffed: What smell of powder and makeup? Dont think that this prince cant do anything to you just because you are one of the Minister of the Left, Wu Yongs, people! After so many tries to approach me, this prince will take your life if it happens again. The young soldiers face fell. Ah-Nuo caught up to the carriage and asked loudly, Your Highness, when did you find out? Duan Yue did not say anything. Ah-Nuo chased after him and shouted, Ah-Nuo does not think I showed ws! Throw them out. Yes, Master. Shadow appeared next to Wu Nuomei. He picked her up and threw her out. Duan Yue felt his mood turn better after things returned to quiet again. This fool. He had already seen through her identity that time she cross-dressed as a man and stood alongside her father Wu Yong outside the imperial ancestral temple. Was she sure she wasnt making a joke by thinking she had revealed no ws? Wu Nuomei, who had been thrown flying, hung from the wall. After flipping up and sitting at the top of the wall with great difficulty, she waved her hand at Duan Yues entourage. Your Highness! Your Highness! I truly did receive orders to protect you! His Highness does not need a woman to protect him! Whats wrong with women?? Wu Nuomei jumped off the wall indignantly and chased after the junior eunuch Xiaokezi. She barked, If you have the guts,e andpete with a woman? Xiaokezi immediately shrunk behind Yuanzhen. Dont be kidding. You want him, a normal person without the strength to truss a chicken, to fight with Eldest Young Lady Wu? Chapter 2287 The Capricious Fourth Duan "Your Highness! I really do have a token for my orders!" When Wu Nuomei was rummaging about her clothes, she heard the sound of wind blowing past her ears. Shadow had kicked her up onto the wall again without warning! Her face flushed red from anger, and she beat the wall while shouting, "Don''t kick me if you have the guts!" Duan Yue''s carriage arrived at the Fengyuan Gate after half an hour. By this time, the carriages parked there had already formed a long line. The emperor was not only bringing his favored consorts on this winter hunt. The talented sons and daughters of aristocrats, court officials, and patrician families were alsoing along. The Minister of the Left, Wu Yong, was searching for his troublemaking daughter among the crowd. When he saw that His Highness the Chen Prince''s carriage had arrived, he hastily dismounted his horse to greet him. Everybody followed suit after Minister Wu. They bowed to greet His Highness the Chen Prince. This Chen Prince, who had just returned, was not to be underestimated. He had soared to the skies in one move and had overturned everyone''s views of him. The demon emperor''s blood that no one had inherited for so many years had actually chosen him. It could not be denied that this prince had heaven-defying fortune! "Ah!" A female scream came from the crowd. One of the youngdies had gotten spooked by the three swallowing wolves who were snorting furiously, and fainted. That family''s servants fell into chaos at once. One person pinched her philtrum to bring her back to consciousness, while another scrambled to feed their youngdy medicine. A cold snigger could be heard through the thick carriage curtain. "The daughter of Ultramarine Province''s Li n, which is known as one of Phoenix Imperial City''s three great patrician families, actually fainted from the sight of a mystic beast. Truly an eye-opener for this prince." Some low sniggers could be heard among the crowd. A manager of the Li n protested with a flushed face, "This, this naturally is not! This" How could he say that this girl who fainted was merely a normal daughter who was born of a concubine in their n? Daughters of concubines like these who were quite pretty would usually be offered up to nobles to warm their beds. They were naturally not the talented girls that the n focused on nurturing. Their Li n had brought along this daughter of a concubine on this winter hunt to hopefully charm someone in power, and especially royalty, with her looks! Yet who knew that this would happen? There was a reason that these people were unpresentable. She had fainted from the scare of His Highness the Chen Prince''s swallowing wolf before they had set out! This truly disgraced the family n. "Fourth Brother!" A superficially smiling voice came from beside them. "Thedies of the Li n are delicate, so you shouldn''t be reprimanding them. Even though these swallowing wolves are low-tier mystic beasts, they still are scary to girls!" The crown prince, the second prince, and the third prince alighted from their carriages and walked up. They were apanied by a chilly young man on a horse. Duan Yue nced over at the other person and recognized him as the Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing. Duan Yue also alighted from his carriage and cupped his hands insincerely toward the crown prince. "Brother, I feel that since Imperial Father has decreed this winter hunt, those who are going should have at least passable cultivation. "I have no interest in joining a hunt with rotten apples! If they are all weaklings like this, this prince will be returning to his estate." Duan Yue''s bored expression made everyone''s mouth twitch. The crown prince Rong Li hastily called after him. "Fourth Brother!" "His Majesty the Emperor is here!" "Her Majesty the Empress is here." "Noble Consort Duan is here" Chapter 2288 Unfair Victory The Ultramarine Province Emperor Rong Yuan alighted from his carriage and immediately identified his troublemaking fourth son. This child was wearing a pure-white cape. Even though he had handsome peach blossom eyes, his tall and straight back was akin to bamboo erected on a chilly and steep cliff. He was looking at them icily. He was currently leaning against a huge swallowing wolf. His slender fingers ruffled the long fur on the swallowing wolf''s head. His amorous peach-blossom eyes were now filled with callousness as he looked at them, devoid of warmth. It was as if all thismotion had no bearing on him. The people standing here were not his brothers and rtives but fake people with false pretenses. "Ah, ha. Haha!" Awkwardughter came from behind Rong Yuan. A skinny middle-aged manmented with a smile, "The fourth prince must be annoyed by the wait. Your Majesty, everybody is basically here already. Please give the order to set out." The Ultramarine Province Emperor: ... You useless guy. You just know to act ording to the situation! The emperor red at this official. Everybody was whispering among themselves in private. How blind was the Marquis of Anxing? Didn''t you see those three scary swallowing wolves harnessed to the fourth prince''s carriage? Wouldn''t these big fellows spook the horses and stop them from pulling their carriages? This Marquis of Anxing was quite adept at papering over things. "Quicklye and take away this useless b*tch lest she pollute His Highness''s sight." A beauty dressed splendidly in a red dress arrogantly kicked Li n''s daughter of a concubine and nced at the pce servants behind her. Another round of discussion broke out in the crowd. Everybody recognized this red-clothed beauty with well-done makeup andvish essories as the renowned advanced-level pill alchemist, Commandery Princess Xiangchang. Even though she was young, her skill in pill alchemy was not to be underestimated. She was only twenty years old and about to be a yellow-level pill alchemist. Yellow-level pill alchemists were not rare in their Ultramarine Province, but there were few yellow-level pill alchemists who were so young. Usually people who became yellow-level pill alchemists were mostly seventy or eighty years old. On the other hand, this Commandery Princess had started learning pill alchemy from young. Because of her extraordinary talent, she became the most outstanding personal disciple of the Medicine Sect''s senior elder. Her identity was not to be belittled. Rong Yuan waved his hand and beckoned for the servants to carry out the Li n''s youngdy. The Li n''s patriarch, Li Yuanqian, squinted his eyes. He stepped out and bowed in embarrassment, "This young daughter has just returned from growing up in the countryside. Please be magnanimous for herck ofposure in the pce." "Family Head Li. You had best not bring along such an unpresentable daughter of a concubine with you to show off all day long." "Good looks is all she has." "Family Head Li has a lot of ideas, huh." Several family heads who were at odds with Li Yuanqian naturally belittled him without holding back at such an opportunity. The things they said made the veins on Li Yuanqian''s forehead bulge. "Imperial Father." Duan Yue impatiently cut off everybody''s criticizing and deadpanned, "I heard that there is apetition during every hunt. If the people in the hunt are all weaklings like this, this son will not be participating! Even if I win, it wouldn''t be a fair victory!" The Ultramarine Province Emperor''s eyelid jerked. He was his son, but he had no idea where he got his temper from. His mother, Noble Consort Duan, was such a gentle woman... Chapter 2289 Dont Go Then! Noble Consort Duan walked up to her son with a helpless expression, and raised her sleeve to brush away the fine snow clinging to the hair at his temples. She exhorted tenderly, "Son, there''s nothing for you to do staying inside the pce all the time. If you go out and walk around, you might encounter something interesting." Duan Yue''s icy gaze only then softened as he looked down at his mother. He nodded reluctantly, "Then I won''tpete with them." "Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you want." Beside them was the empress, who was wearing red formal attire that was iid with ck. Her eyes shed, and she chuckled while covering her face. "Your Majesty, look. The fourth prince has already given his word. No matter what, you should select some young elites topete against the fourth prince once we reach the icebound snow territory. "The crown prince''s body has be weak again recently. Otherwise, he would be able topete against his younger brother on the hunt." The second prince and third prince were silently standing behind the crown prince, Rong Li. Their eyelids jerked. Please! Old Fourth had a Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox with him. Who wanted topete against him! Anyone who did would definitely despair from the shock! They would be bloody unfortunate to have to do so. The Ultramarine Province Emperor contemted for a moment and turned to his second and third sons, who were hanging their heads. "Old Second, Old Third!" "Ah, Imperial Father? Th-this son''s wai-waist has been hurting during this period of time!" The second prince stammered hastily. "Th-this son''s leg problem has recurred, Imperial Father." The Ultramarine Province Emperor got angered toughter by his two cowardly sons. "One has a waist problem and the other a leg problem! Then just stay in Phoenix Imperial City and don''t go on the hunt!!" The second prince and third prince looked at each other in dismay. F*ck, how could they not go? The list of people going on the winter hunt every time represented Imperial Father''s favor! Which of the people going on the winter hunt with the emperor was not a young noble, royal, or aristocrat thetter thought highly of? "Rong Qing." "This humble official is present." Vassal Prince Qing, who got called by name, jumped off his horse and greeted the emperor with a bow. "Do you have the confidence topete with Our son?" "This humble official dares not refuse Your Majesty''s order." The emperor''s mood turned better when he looked at his outstanding nephew, and heughed heartily. "Ah-Yue, you will have apetitor once we get to the icebound snow territory! Ah-Qing''s hunting skills with definitely be an eye-opener for you!" Duan Yue nced leisurely at Vassal Prince Rong, who was standing quietly with a solemn countenance. He lifted the curtain to his carriage and hopped inside. "Let''s set out." The emperor looked helplessly at his son''s carriage and announced while raising his hand, "We''re setting out." "Oh my, His Majesty seems to really be doting on the fourth prince." "Nonsense, that is the glory of the Rong n, the only one who inherited the demon emperor''s bloodline in more than a thousand years!" "Speaking of which, will your cultivation advance by leaps and bounds with this demon emperor''s inheritance?" "I wonder what cultivation this Fourth Highness has reached now" "You had better not ask, otherwise you''re just asking to suffer a shock!" "Previously, even though the learned and graceful crown prince couldn''t match up to the Qing Vassal Prince, who excelled in both academic and martials arts, he was still a fine young sir. Now though, his limelight haspletely been overshadowed by his fourth brother" "Eldest Brother, don''t listen to those gossiping fools!" The second prince furrowed his brows as he swept his gaze toward the back. Because there were so many people, he could not make out who was talking. Only bits and pieces were drifting into their ears. Chapter 2290 Illegitimately Conferred Even though Rong Li did not show anything, veins were popping out from his hands as he gripped his reins. Ever since this fourth brother of his had returned, he felt that his status in his imperial father''s eyes was plunging rapidly. It felt like everything his imperial father said revolved around this fourth brother. Look at how people were mocking him, the crown prince? It truly was abominable! He really wanted to personally destroy that arrogant young man''s handsome face. The caravan moved toward the ferry crossing. Once they arrived, they would switch to proceeding to the artic, the icebound snow territory, by ferry. This journey would take from 10 to 15 days. The crown prince, Rong Li, gripped his reins tightly to suppress his foul mood. The Nether Province''s Great Harmony City, the imperial pce. "Ahahahahaha!" "Your, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Several personal pce attendants were looking at the ck-clothed manughing uproariously with a distorted expression. They averted their gazes and shrunk back. Did His Highness the Crown Prince go crazy? "Hahahahahaha!" Ming Lung was practically crying fromuther. "Look, just look. Mister Zhuang, you also heard it today. Hahahahaha! That good imperial father of mine personally told me to give up the position of crown prince! To give it to my good third brother, hahahahaha!" "I just knew that nothing good woulde out of bringing him back!" Crown Prince Ming Lung gritted his teeth and berated, "Hahahaha! Look, this is my father, the father I revere the most! "He is going to depose this crown prince for a favored consort''s son. Hahahaha!" "Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Please calm down." The old gentleman in his fifties whom Crown Prince Ming Lung had called Mister Zhuang sighed while stroking his beard. "It is an immutable truth that the emperor deeply favors the imperial noble consort." Mister Zhuang exhorted, "The most important task right now is to unite with the court officials to push back this matter!" "And then what? What happens after we push it back? I''ll still have to abdicate my position! Hahaha!" Crown Prince Ming Lung slumped in a big wooden armchair in despair. "Teacher, the situation is hopeless. We cannot save it." "No! We can save the situation." Mister Zhuang calmly analyzed, "Everyone within and without the court has witnessed Your Highness the Crown Prince''s aplishments during these past three years! Your Highness cannot give up so easily. Heed this old official''s words. You only need to do one thing during this period of time: pay visits to all the court officials." "Will that do anything?" "Your Highness the Crown Prince, you will lose if you don''t do anything at all. If you strive to make an attempt, perhaps you will be able to reverse the situation!" Crown Prince Ming Lungy spiritlessly on the chair. He suddenly covered his face and wept, "Father said that third brother is extremely talented. Whether it be his intelligence, strategizing, and even cultivation, he is the most outstanding of us all." "So what?" Mister Zhuang flung his sleeves and dered, "How can he upy this position of crown prince when it is illegitimately conferred. Your Highness, you must pull yourself together. You are thete queen''s child and have assisted the emperor in taking care of state affairs during the past three years. You performed your tasks methodically and did an excellent job." "Yes." Crown Prince Ming Lung propped himself up and shouted with clenched fists, "I, I am the legitimate crown prince! How can that son of a favored consortpete against me." "I, I won''t lose. I won''t lose!" "Your Highness! Your Highness the Crown Prince!" The crown prince consort''s voice came from the door. Chapter 2291 Its Just Deposing The Crown Prince "Fu''er, why did youe?" Crown Prince Ming Lung hastily stood up and opened the door, helping his pregnant wife inside. "Fu''er, you have to take care of your body. Don''te out after it gets dark and damp." "Your Highness, I am worried about you." Su Fu held her husband''s hand and sat down with him at the table. "I know what happened in the royal study today. Your Highness, you must not get irrational. As long as there is life, there is hope. Before you do anything, think about Fu''er and our unborn child." "Yes." Crown Prince Ming Lung hugged his wife''s shoulders and nodded. "Fu''er, don''t worry. I won''t topple that easily." Mister Zhuang nodded in gratification. "This old official will go contact some people. These couple of days, Your Highnesses should remain inside Chengyuan Pce." "This crown prince will be troubling you, Mister Zhuang. I await your good news." Mister Zhuang nodded. However, just as he walked out the main entrance of Chengyuan Pce, someone pressed a dagger to his neck. He paled in shock and backed away, back into the pce. "Good news? What good news were you expecting?" An unfeeling voice entered Crown Prince Ming Lung''s ears. It echoed through the empty hall. The imperial maids and eunuchs had knelt and were prostrating from fear. Their heads pressed against the back of their hands, and they dared not let even a single hair go astray. "Ming Lung, this prince had nned not to hold it against you, but too bad you have no tact and don''t know when to retreat!" A tall figure stepped into the pce over the threshold, and he looked coldly at Mister Zhuang, who was still at the dagger''s mercy. "Third Prince, you? What are you doing?" Mister Zhuang felt like he was facing a brute who did not listen to reason. He was already a fish on the chopping block. Even though he tried to remain calm, he was panicking on the inside. Unfortunately for Mister Zhuang, even though he was skilled in persuasion, he couldn''t say anything at this point. "Eldest Brother!" Ahon carried a chair over for Asi to sit on. Achir crossed her arms and gave Crown Prince Ming Lung and his wife a haughty snigger. "So unappreciative! My Brother Asi wasn''t going to do anything else to you, yet who knew that you actually dared to scheme in the dark. You want to kill the situation?" "Save the situation," Asi corrected her absentmindedly. "Right! You even want to save the situation!" Achir harrumphed. "I don''t know where you get your ego from to have to make my Brother Asie and punish you personally." "Alright, stop talking nonsense with him. Read the imperial edict." "Yes." An old eunuch walked out tremblingly from behind Asi. He unscrolled the imperial edict and announced, "Imperial Crown Prince Ming Lung is wicked and does not know benevolence and righteousness. He is petty and far from being a noble man. His actions are immoral" Every sentence the old eunuch read caused Ming Lung''s face to turn even more ashen. The crown prince consort was shuddering. Mister Zhuang was shaking uncontrobly from fury, and he shouted, "nder, this is nder! You, you people! How dare you ry a fake imperial edict! You are framing His Highness the Crown Prince." "It''s just deposing the crown prince." Asi stated coldly, "Tomorrow during morning court, Imperial Father will officially appoint me as the crown prince." Crown Prince Ming Lung suppressed the mouthful of blood that threatened toe out. Asi nced at him coldly andmented indifferently, "Eldest Brother had best take care of your body." Chapter 2292 The Heart To Contend "You! You!" Mister Zhuang pointed at Ming Asi with a trembling finger. "You people! How can you treat deposing the crown prince and appointing another as such a trifling matter!!" Once the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province heard of it, wouldn''t the two sovereignsugh their heads off?! Ming Asi curled his lips and snickered at Mister Zhuang and Ming Lung. "It is just a trifling matter. "Deposed crown prince, I advise that you recuperate in Chengyuan Pce. Don''t go running about randomly. "Otherwise, you might not even know how you die." Crown Prince Ming Lung sat limply on the floor, his soul having left him. Imperial Father, he in the afternoon, had only been asking his opinion: ''Ming Lung, you aren''t suited for the position of crown prince. What do you think about abdicating to your third brother?'' He did not expect for him, for him to issue the edict to depose the crown prince after just four hours! Crown Prince Ming Lung''s sight was blurred, and he could no longer hear his wife Su Fu''s cries. He felt his eyes turn sticky. He seemed to be unable to see clearly at all. He could indistinctly hear people scream, "Quickly call for an imperial physician, find an imperial physician! His Highness the Crown Prince''s eyes are bleeding!" "It''s only deposing the crown prince. No need to be so agitated." Ahonughed with his hands on his waist. "Someone, go find a doctor to examine this deposed crown prince''s condition. Don''t die on us now." "I don''t want my eldest brother and sister-inw to die on the day that I assume the position of crown prince." Ming Asi nced coldly at the deposed crown prince and his wife. His gaze thennded on Mister Zhuang. "Eldest Brother, what should we do with this old geezer?" "Kill him." Ming Asi sneered and turned around, walking out of the pce. He couldn''t let the old geezer continue to strategize for the deposed crown prince. Without this old man, the deposed crown prince would never have the chance to rise up again with the extent of his intelligence. A cold light flitted across Asi''s eyes. He flicked his sleeve and walked out of the pce. He looked up at the outline of the pce buildings in the bright but cold moonlight. Eldest Brother, don''t me me for being ruthless. I did not want to contend with you. However, I am determined to have the position of crown prince! If he didn''t have aparable position and status, if he didn''t have the connections, resources, and power! How could he contend with that person? Crown Prince Lian of the Divine Province, are you ready for my move? As long as he became the crown prince of the Nether Province, he would definitely get what he wanted. "Ah-choo~" Qiao Mu drew her furry cape more tightly around herself. She grasped her gold-beaded talisman pen and continued drawing talismans on the fire phoenix''s back. The journey truly was rather boring. After departing from Anyi Prefecture, Qiao Mu had summoned the ancient fire phoenix to take them to Shuntian Prefecture faster. With this big fellow exuding a horrifying pressure the entire way, they didn''t have to worry about any flying spiritual beasts blindly crashing into them. During the first two days, Zou Huan and them had vomited even their bile They were now feeling better, but their paleplexions were quite pitiable. Qiao Mu did not find the little fire phoenix''s flight turbulent at all. She thought the flight was quite steady, so she didn''t understand why Zou Huan and them kept saying with trepidation that the ride was bumpy. The little phoenix was probably giving them a lesson. He might be miffed that he also had to carry eight other men? "Eh? Fiery, quickly descend!" The Thunder ins were right below them. She wanted to go sit on a terrestrial whale again. "Blech!" After stepping on solid ground, Zou Huan swayed forward with teetering steps. He then squatted down and started vomiting. Chapter 2293 Are You Selling? The bloodfire phoenix yelled, "You scoundrels! What are you vomiting for? I''m not carrying them next time!" He had given this bunch of ignorant hillbillies glorious favor by allowing them to sit on him, an ancient fire phoenix. How dare they vomit? Vomit my *ss!! Qiao Mu facepalmed and recalled the ranting bloodfire phoenix. She looked at the eight people who were vomiting their guts out. "How are you guys?" "M-Mydy" Zou Huan was crawling like a caterpir to Her Ladyship''s feet, and cried piteously, "H-He, he did it on purpose!" "It''s been hard on you." Qiao Mu squatted down speechlessly. She patted Zou Huan''s head and poured out a pill for nausea relief. "Take another one. We''ll be riding on a terrestrial whaleter, which is very steady." Zou Huan, Qi Hua, andpany felt better after taking medicine. The feeling of dizziness and nausea went away after they rested for five minutes. They all looked pitifully toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. "Fiery is just too naughty! Don''t worry, we''ll switch over to Qingluanter! My Qingluan has a gentle temperament and definitely won''t make the ride bumpy." As for now, they''ll first seek out a terrestrial whale~ Qiao Mu dashed in the direction of the terrestrial whales. "Come with me." Qi Hua was startled. He chuckled, "Her Ladyship has been acting so mature and prudent all this time. It really is rare to see her behave so cheerily like a little girl." "Haha." Fang Wenyao and his brother also couldn''t helpughing out loud. "Hurry, let''s catch up." Once they arrived at the boarding area for the terrestrial whale, Qiao Mu paid their fees and sat on the terrestrial whale''s back with the other eight talisman practitioners with great familiarity. The terrestrial whale was quite fun. Miss Qiao had been reminiscing about it ever sincest time''s ride. Since there was another opportunity now, she''ll ride again. *Stomp, stomp, stomp.* After a series of footsteps, the people who walked onto the terrestrial whale met face to face with Qiao Mu and her party. Qiao Mu felt that these people looked somewhat familiar. One of thedies in their group shrieked uncontrobly as she pointed at Qiao Mu. "Why are you here?" "Miss Qiao, do you still remember us? We had met here on a terrestrial whale previously when we just entered the Shuntian Prefecture. We met again afterwards during the academypetition. I am a student of Celestial Light Academy. My name is Su Hao." Qiao Mu looked at him nkly for a bit. Since she did feel like they were familiar, she nodded her head dully. Su Hao scratched his nose involuntarily. "Eh? It''s just Miss Qiao? How about Qi Xuanxuan and the others?" Miss Qiao answered expressionlessly, "They''re in closed-door cultivation." "Oh." Su Hao nodded and sat down with his party behind Qiao Mu and them. "The items in this small town are rtively cheaper, so we actually came to procure supplies," Su Hao exined while scratching his head. "Su Hao, why are you telling her so much?" The youngdy who had shrieked while pointing at Qiao Mu earlier snapped. Her looks were ordinary. "Gosh, since we''re all acquaintances, it''s fine to make conversation." "Chen Hanyu, shut up you b*tch!" Su Hao sighed. "Don''t be arguing. Alright, the terrestrial whale is starting to move." Qiao Mu felt that those people were so d*mn noisy. She automatically blocked out their voices and looked up at the thunderbolts descending on the Thunder ins. The terrestrial whale steadily advanced while swiftly dodging the thunderbolts. "Hey, I have a question. Are you selling this terrestrial whale?" Chapter 2294 - 2294 Give It to Me for Free~ 2294 Give It to Me for Free~ A bigshot who wants to buy the terrestrial whale? Everyone turned to look at Qiao Mu. The woman who had shrieked while pointing at Qiao Mu earlier couldnt resist covering her mouth as sheughed out loud. You want to buy the terrestrial whale? Do you have that much money to buy it? It was simply ridiculous! The terrestrial whale was a level-three spiritual beast. It could also effectively avoid thunderbolts and was a speedy mode of transportation. How could it be so easy for someone to buy it? !! Besides Apologies, Miss. The elderly manager was stunned, but still answered with a smile, We are only renting this terrestrial whale. In reality, it is a spiritual beast that belongs to the Shuntian Prefectures official mansion. The terrestrial whales daily meals are also not cheap. Since it is called a terrestrial whale, can it go in the water? It can. The elder exined with a smile, Since this terrestrial whale is already a level-three spiritual beast, it does not fear water. So it was Shuntian Prefectures spiritual beast. That wasnt a problem then. Qiao Mu took out a jade messenger talisman and wrote Dunzhu a message. She fancied this terrestrial whale! It was so much fun! She had nned to buy it, but since Dunzhu was in charge, then shed have him Give! It! To! Her! For free! Qiao Mu put away her jade messenger talisman and titled her head. She didnt say anything more and closed her eyes to rest. Yet that womans gratingughter entered her ears. Yo, didnt you want to buy the terrestrial whale? Howe youre not talking anymore? Liu Tiantian, enough already! How many times have I told you! This is not Hongyuan, so stop putting on your princessy airs! Youre making trouble for the team all day long! Xu Bang, youve been bewitched by Chen Hanyu that b*tch! You want to try scolding her again for me?? Xu Bang protected the weeping Chen Hanyu as he red at the ordinary-looking Liu Tiantian. Qiao Mu swept them a nce. She suddenly did have some memory of them. It seemed like every time these people got together, they would be at each others throats! Forget it, Lady Qiaoqiao wont hold it against you. The little fellow crossed her petite legs and leaned into her seat to rest with closed eyes. This terrestrial whale ran extremely steadily. There was no turbulence as its eight stout legs ran across the Thunder ins. There was no difort at all. Zou Huan and the others were very happy. They finally did not need to suffer another rough ride on the bloodfire phoenixs back. They didnt chat much when they saw Her Ladyship close her eyes to rest. Each of them chose to mentally draw the binding talisman they had just learned. It was the fortune they had cultivated in three lifetimes that Her Ladyship was willing to teach them. Everyone dered to themselves that they must not disappoint Her Ladyship! Her Ladyships expectation was that they had to advance to advanced-level talisman practitioners within three months! They would do their best! The terrestrial whale stopped at the designated location at Julu Citys city gate. Julu Citys City Lord Hua Qingyu, dressed in a fleeting white robe, had long been awaiting their arrival. Greetings to Miss Qiao. Hua Qingyu identified her in the crowd at a nce. He hastily strode over and bowed courteously to Qiao Mu. He remembered the first time he met her, when he did not know her identity. Her methods had given him asting impression. This savage littledy had beat Passionless Pces Fairy Liren nearly to death! Dun Prefecture Lord Geng told you to wait here for me? Yes! Hua Qingyu saluted her again. The terrestrial whale and one years worth of food have been prepared. Miss Qiao, are two terrestrial whales sufficient? Chapter 2295 - 2295 Supreme-Grade Purple Talisman 2295 Supreme-Grade Purple Talisman Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She had nned to only get one terrestrial whale to y with, but this City Lord Hua was quite a tactful person. Qiao Mu was quite ted, so her taut expression also eased up. Bring me to see! Yes! Hua Qingyu gestured for Qiao Mu to follow him to the parking lot. Liu Tiantian andpany felt their jaws drop from shock. How, how is that possible? Liu Tiantian rambled to herself, This terrestrial whale is a level-three spiritual beast. Yet they just sold her two so easily? Su Hao was also a bit surprised. Due to their curiosity, the passengers who had ridden the terrestrial whale with them earlier all couldnt resist following Hua Qingyu and Qiao Mu to the parking lot. Sure enough, they saw two gigantic terrestrial whales sunbathingzily. My Heavens, these two terrestrial whales are huge. They must have bred them for many years. Such arge terrestrial whale can carry fifty to sixty passengers! Wow, its twice the size of normal terrestrial whales. Everyones chatter attracted more bystanders near the area. They were asking around eagerly about the situation. When they heard that there was a nouveau riche buying terrestrial whales, they all gaped in shock. Holy sh*t, it wont be convenient to bring such huge terrestrial whales around. Theyre also buying two at once. Unless they have a castle at home, how can they keep them! Isnt that so. Hey, how much are you buying these terrestrial whales for? Liu Tiantian couldnt help but crease her brows as she asked. Princess, its someone else who is buying the terrestrial whales. Do they need you to worry about them? They have the money so they can be willful, tsk. Chen Hanyu couldnt help but take a jab at her. Shut up! Im not talking to you! Liu Tiantian barked. Chen Hanyu rolled her eyes at her and leaned against Xu Bang. She cried coquettishly, Brother Bang, look at the princess. Shes scolding people again. Youre the one who needs to shut up! Dont be an embarrassment here! Xu Bang shouted at Liu Tiantian, which made that princesss ordinary features contort with rage. Hua Qingyu saluted Qiao Mu urbanely and said with a smile, Miss Qiao, please examine them. If there are no problems, I will bring you over to fetch their food. Qiao Mu raised her head to check out the two terrestrial whales lying on the ground. She felt that these two extrarge terrestrial whales were titanic even when lying there unmovingly. The littledy was like a baby when standing next to the terrestrial whales stout elephant-like legs. When she looked up, she could see the white breath from the terrestrial whales snorts. *Whoosh!* The littledy leaped up onto a terrestrial whales head. She looked expressionless, but if Mo Lian was present, he would definitely be able to tell that the little fellow was in high spirits. Little ones, sorry but Ill have to keep you inside storage talismans for the day. Qiao Mu reached out and swept through the air. Two streaks of purple light discharged from the two thin jade talismans she was holding. The two streaks of purple light rose up into the air, forming circles as theynded on the two terrestrial whales. Subsequently, the terrestrial whales got pulled into the purple talismans. After drifting down, Qiao Mu grasped the purple talismans in her hand. Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others were so worked up their eyeballs were about to pop out. They rushed up and surrounded Qiao Mu and shouted frenziedly, Purple! Purple talismans! Supreme-grade purple talismans!! Theyre supreme-grade purple talismans! Chapter 2296 - 2296 She Didn’t Pay! 2296 She Didnt Pay! Quickly pinch me. Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Eldest Brother, your eyes arent ying tricks on you. I also saw them. Purple talismans, pur-pur-pur-purple talismans! Heaven bless him, he actually had the fortune to see the supreme-grade purple talisman of legends. Ahhh, ah! How lucky was he! Buddy, youre stammering from your excitement! Sigh Qiao Mu let out a long sigh. !! If she hadnt drawn two supreme-grade purple jade talismans previously, it really would have been a challenge to bring away these two gigantic fellows. Its not like she could send them into Fish Orchid in public. Miss Qiao is very skillful! Hua Qingyus smile deepened. He also confirmed that this Miss Qiao was someone of remarkable ability. Otherwise, the prefecture lord wouldnt be caring so much about her! The message that the prefecture lord transmitted to him through the jade messenger talisman was urgent. His order was that he must thoroughly satisfy Miss Qiaos requests! Actually, he should have long known, no? When they first met, he only treated this littledy as an ordinary girl from the Lower Star Domain, yet he didnt expect this fellow to be so adept at talismans back when she faced off against Passionless Pces Fairy Liren at the city gate. Such a young grand talisman practitioner! The new generation truly excelled the previous. They deserve to be treated with respect! How about the food you mention? Miss, this way please. Hua Qingyu quickly showed her to a storehouse. Qiao Mu took out two blue talismans to store the terrestrial whales food. Afterwards, she nodded in satisfaction. Do terrestrial whales like to eat fish? They do, its their favorite. This dried fish can feed them for a year? Uh even terrestrial whales will probably get tired of eating dried fish every day! Hua Qingyu exined feebly. Because fresh fish was not convenient to store, he had only prepared food that could keep. How about setting them into the sea? That would be most ideal. Hua Qingyu nodded and added, Terrestrial whales move very quickly. If you set them into the sea, Miss Qiao must be careful not to let them escape. Okay! Hua Qingyu also said with a smile, Additionally, these two terrestrial whales have a high-rank spiritual beast core in their lower bellies used to suppress them. You had best not remove them, otherwise the terrestrial whales wont listen to your orders and might run amok. They are spiritual beasts with intelligence, after all Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. Thanks for your trouble, City Lord Hua. I still have matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave now. Ah, okay, okay. Allow me to see you off. Hua Qingyu bowed respectfully. When he looked up again, he saw that she had already summoned a humongous cyan bird. She and the eight young men in her party had taken to the air. Liu Tiantian gasped. She, she didnt pay! Everybody looked at her with contempt. Why was this youngdy focusing on such a strange point? From how courteously and respectfully City Lord Hua was acting, how could he ask the littledy for money? The city lord of Julu City had most likely given away these two terrestrial whales and their food for free! Utterly ridiculous! Xu Bang red at Liu Tiantian. He felt that this woman was just hurting their reputation. She definitely didnt conduct herself as appropriately and gently as Chen Hanyu. As the captain, Su Hao was also extremely embarrassed. After finally persuading this Princess Liu to hold her temper, he said, We havee out for a long time already. We have to return to the academy as soon as possible. Chapter 2297 Thoughtless Friendship... "Huanghe!" After journeying for two days straight through Shuntian Prefecture, Qiao Mu found a certain Huanghe who was in closed-door cultivation inside an inn. Thetter was absorbed in refining pills. The moment she kicked open the door, she could smell an acrid and moldy stench wafting toward her. Qiao Mu expressionlessly blocked her sense of smell! The inn''s waiter pinched his nose and cried out behind Qiao Mu, "This customer, your friend is simply crazy! In the twenty days since you left, she hasn''t left her room and only eats once a day! Our innkeeper feared that she was going to die inside this room!" Qiao Mu: Fairy Huanghe was sprawled on the floor. There was a yellow pill-refining cauldron beside her that was giving off a burnt smell. Since Qiao Mu couldn''t smell it, she didn''t feel anything. However, the waiter following her fainted on the spot from the fumes. He knocked out with a thud. Qiao Mu: Howe she felt that the scene was kind of funny! "Huanghe! Huanghe! Get up if you''re not dead." Fairy Huanghe vaguely seemed to hear a familiar voice. She opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. Subsequently, she sat up and lunged for Qiao Mu''s leg. She wept bitterly, "Qiaoqiao, did youe to rescue me! Ah! You''re finally back! I''m trying to refine a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill, but I''m simply about to go crazy from all these failures!" "You''re a mystic cultivator with low cultivation. What do you need a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill for!" Qiao Mu tried to yank her leg out from her sickeningly stinky arms, yet Fairy Huanghe was clutching to her as if she was a column. She refused to let go. "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao! If I can''t refine a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill in this lifetime, I can''t live on!" Qiao Mu instantly felt like she was hit with eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune for such thoughtless friendship Could this clown act any more foolish? "Get up! Go bathe right now!!" Qiao Mu felt that this scream of hers could probably be heard through the entire inn She was so smelly that she felt that even blocking her sense of smell wasn''t enough! After half an hour, Fairy Huanghe had washed herself clean and regained her beautiful looks. She slowly walked out from behind the screen with a head of damp hair. "Qiaoqiao" "Fine, fine. Alright!" Qiao Mu held out her hand to stop her from pouncing over. "Go study this pill-refining book. I''ll be sending you to a ce where the time is 12 times slower than the outer world. It''ll be enough for you to seed." "I''ll call you out again when we get to the Divine Province." "Twelve times?" Fairy Huanghe was stupefied. She felt like she was hearing fake news. "The Divine Province??" "Mhm! I came back to pick you up!" Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "I''ll let you out when we get to the Divine Province. During this period, you''ll be staying in my" Qiao Mu stopped and looked exasperatedly at a certain person who was already intoxicated by the pill-refining book. This clown! Qiao Mu wrote on a piece of paper and pasted it to Huanghe''s forehead. She then had the sapling send this fellow to an uninhabited ind on Fish Orchid. Huanghe could study pill-refining in closed-door cultivation all she wanted. Passing 20 days on Fish Orchid in reality only equaled 40 hours. On the small deserted ind suffused with rich spiritual energy, Fairy Huanghe finally seeded in refining a level-eight spiritual breakthrough pill. She jumped up ecstatically. Wow, she had seeded! Chapter 2298 Screwing Huanghe Over She suddenly found something amiss once she jumped up. Huh? Why was she standing on a white sandy beach? What was going on with water surrounding her on all sides? This was an ind? Fairy Huanghe spent a whole day''s time, equaling two hours in the outside world, to run a full circle around the ind. She hugged a tree and screamed in terror, "This, this is a deserted ind? Howe I''m the only person here!!" Huanghe was hurling curses in her mind right now. Th-This is actually an uninhabited ind? "Ah! Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao!!" "Where am I??" Fairy Huanghe wailed like a ghost for a while before looking up and taking down a piece of paper pasted to her forehead. She saw a line of elegant characters written on the paper: ''Do not panic if something happens! Just call for Lady Qiaoqiao!'' Was this supposed to be a joke?? Huanghe flipped this piece of paper back and forth in stupefaction. She decided to try her luck and screamed at the top of her lungs, "Lady Qiaoqiao!!" Her response was a flock of birds that got startled into flying "This is Xiao Huanghe waking up, right?" Qiao Mu watched the sapling dutifully roasting fish on the beach. She eyed Mo Lian, who had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time and had not budged a bit. What a pitiful child. She must have gotten a scare. Qiao Mu took the roast fish that the sapling handed her. She gingerly took a bite and pulled back her tongue from the scalding meat. "Speaking of which, where did you throw her to?" She couldn''t even sense Huanghe''s location when she came inst time Wasn''t she thrown too far away! "An ind! There are many small inds like this on the sea. I threw her onto one of those uninhabited inds! It''s surrounded on all sides by water. The scenery is very beautiful!" The sapling gesticted excitedly, "Master, you said that you don''t want her constant cauldron explosions to affect your senior sisters'' cultivation!" Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. "Then I''ll write a letter, and you deliver it to her for me!" "Mhm, mhm! Go ahead, Masta." Qiao Mu took out a brush and paper from her inner world and casually wrote several sentences. She stuffed her letter into an envelope and tossed it to the sapling. ''Do not panic, Huanghe. Just live on the desert ind for now! Don''t worry, Qiuqiu will be delivering food to you every day! The spiritual energy here is rich and will greatly benefit your pill-refining and cultivation. Oh, remember to bathe!'' ''Signed by: Lady Qiaoqiao'' Qiao Mu flung out two purple talismans and walked to the edge of the beach. She opened the talisman and let out the two superrge terrestrial whales. "Wait." Qiao Mu flew onto one of the terrestrial whales and raised her hand. She sucked the high-rank spiritual beast cores away from their bellies. Subsequently, the two terrestrial whales joyfully dove into the sea. They sank down slowly into the water. Qiao Mu squatted on a glossy rock that had been polished round by the seawater. She looked into the water with curved eyes. Suddenly, she heard a thunderous sound. A terrestrial whale poked itsrge head out from the water and nodded to her. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand with a faint smile on her lips. The sapling yed with its branches in a huff, scolding on the inside: It''s only superrge and looks really robust. Yet they make the little master this happy! Harrumph. Wait until this sapling grows up. I''ll be the superrgest tree in this world! At that time, huh huh. Nothing in the world could surpass Qiuqiu! Qiuqiu was Little Masta''s strongest backing! Qiao Mu tilted her petite head, suddenly seeming to sense something. She quickly turned around and saw Mo Lian slowly open his phoenix eyes. Chapter 2299 Snow Territory Divine Flower The Nether Province''s Great Harmony City, the Zhengyuan Hall. The imperial edict to appoint a new heir apparent still caused the court officials to break into hushed whispers. Everyone secretly eyed the front of the hall, where the coldly handsome third prince, Ming Asi, was standing. This third prince who had only just returned was indeed the imperial noble consort''s son. He had gained the emperor''s favor in just a few short days, causing thetter to actually depose and appoint another crown prince. This action made all the court officials feel like the position of crown prince was a mere trifle. After all, deposing the crown prince should be a huge matter, yet the old emperor didn''t even tell anyone. He didn''t consult with the court officials and just made the decision overnight. The Nether Province Emperor was cloaked in a thick fur cape. He had wrapped himself up like a winter melon as heid back on his throne. He spoke spiritlessly, as if he was at hisst gasp: "If there is nothing else to discuss, court is adjourned." "Your Majesty!" One official standing in the first row strode out and knelt in salute. "Crown Prince Ming Lung has been used wrongly! Of His Majesty''s charges, not knowing filial piety and fraternal duty is utterly absurd!" "Official Kang!!" One old official standing at the front on the left, although white-haired, chided him loudly. "Minister Bu does not need to advise, this humble official knows my limits." Official Kang dered with streaming tears, "This humble official just does not want Your Majesty to be tricked by evildoers and wrongly depose the crown prince!" "Im-Impudent!!" The Nether Province Emperor sat up. He tremblingly picked up a jade paperweight and threw it at Official Kang''s head. *Smash!* The jade paperweight smashed into pieces on the floor. Official Kang''s face turned pale, but he continued to kowtow nonstop. "The heavens and earth can attest Crown Prince Ming Lung''s filial devotion. These three years, Crown Prince Ming Lung has been assisting Your Majesty in handling state affairs. He has worked tirelessly, fearing to make the slightest mistake. "Additionally, Crown Prince Ming Lung has even announced that he is traveling to the icebound snow territory this year to pick the snow territory divine flower for Your Majesty to nourish your body! Everyone knows what kind of ce the icebound snow territory is! That is the arctic, where there are dangers at every step! "How much resolve and courage has Crown Prince Ming Lung mustered, how much does he respect and love Your Majesty, for him to dare say that he is going to pick the snow territory divine flower for Your Majesty" "Shut up!" The Nether Province Emperor shouted as he smacked his dragon throne''s armrest. "Don''t say anymore, Official Kang," the court officials exhorted. "Official Kang is saying that only picking the snow territory divine flower can express one''s respect and love as well as filial devotion?!" The cold-faced Ming Asi suddenly spoke up. His voice was low and elegant, but exuded an indescribable tension. It was as if everyone wanted to shut up like cicadas in winter the moment he spoke. This third prince was tall and handsome, with a domineering air. He had usurped the crown prince and snatched away thetter''s position immediately aftering back. Naturally, he took a much tougher stance than the indecisive and weak Crown Prince Ming Lung. Official Kang prostrated with his forehead pressing against the floor. He howled bitterly, "Crown Prince Ming Lung''s filial devotion can move the heavens and earth, and is clear to the sun and moon!" "Shut up!!" The Nether Province Emperor broke into a coughing fit, which covered up his angry roars. Ming Asi stepped forward and knelt on one knee. He looked up sharply at the emperor on the throne. "Imperial Father, since the court officials are already saying this. As your son, I naturally cannot shrink back! Imperial Father, please allow me to lead two thousand troops to the arctic. I will bring back the snow territory divine flower to nourish your body!" Chapter 2300 Blue Spiritual Purifying Fire Her Lian hade out of closed-door cultivation. He had woken up! Qiao Mu pounced into Mo Lian''s arms with a whoosh like a little tiger seeking food. Thetter hugged her waist with a smile. He looked down at her and asked gently, "Qiaoqiao, you were waiting here for Hubby?" Qiao Mu nodded vigorously. "Lady Qiaoqiao~" A trembling voice from the horizon promptly ruined this dreamy atmosphere. Mo Lian: ... Strange, howe it sounded so much like Huanghe''s voice? Qiao Mu dragged Mo Lian back to the edge of the beach. "Lian, while you were busy forging, I brought back two terrestrial whales. Do you want to see? They''re so fun!" The little fellow pulled him to the water and hopped onto a rock. She called out, "Big whale!" The surface of the sea was extremely calm. There was no ripple at all. Two minutester, a huge vortex started forming in the water. A titanic terrestrial whale popped its head out from the water. Itsntern-like eyes peered over at the couple on the beach. Qiao Mu took out a dried fish the size of her arm from her inner world and tossed it into the sea. The terrestrial whale spewed water from its mouth and caught that dried fish with its teeth. It crunched on it as it sank into the water. It was hard for Qiao Mu to hide her mirth even through herpressed lips. She looked up at Mo Lian. "Are they... fun?" When the little fellow looked up, she just so happened to see the man gazing at her unblinkingly, and her voice slowly trailed off. "Why are you looking at me unblinkingly?" "My Qiaoqiao is so pretty." Mo Lian reached out to caress her snow-white cheeks. He pulled her into his arms and just hugged her without saying anything. Actually, he was particrly happy. The little fellow hadpletely abandoned all her defenses in front of him now. The charming manner that the littledy revealed just now showed that her childish innocence had still not vanished. He hoped that she could continue smiling like a flower just like this. No matter where they went, he would definitely make sure that she had a peaceful and smooth life... *Swish.* A ink-ck ferule appeared in Mo Lian''s palm. ? It looked the same as before, but Qiao Mu felt her mood flutter in excitement, as if the ferule Inky was eagerly beckoning to her. Pick it up, pick it up... Qiao Mu reached out, and the ink-ck ferule leaped into her hand. It was five inches long and two inches wide. It glimmered ink-ck with a subdued brilliance. The moment Qiao Mu grasped it, she felt an extraordinary power surging through it. Recall! With this thought, the ferule melded into her palm. A miraculous power merged with her body. It was as if she did not need to use words tomunicate with the ferule. It was just like that peculiar Startled Swan Dagger that would immediately attack at her single thought. *Whoosh!* A bright blue me burned in Qiao Mu''s palm. The blue me was tranquil yet fierce. It was so bright that she squinted her eyes. "This is grade-eight blue spiritual purifying fire." Mo Lian was very satisfied. He curled his lips and said, "Only high-ranked elemental spirits above grade-nine have names." It was kudos to a divine weapon engineer that a heavenly fire mithril could produce a grade-eight spiritual fire. "The essence of this grade-eight spiritual fire is extremely pure. It can practically rival my purple me." "Qiaoqiao, are you happy?" Qiao Mu nodded repeatedly. She was just short of waving her tail joyfully. Chapter 2301 Reforged Mo Lian waved her hand, also summoning out Big Treasure. After getting summoned, the golem Big Treasure ttered as usual, "Ah, my peerlessly beautiful and unparalleled little emperor master, Big Treasure has missed you so very much!" Qiao Mu turned aside her petite head. Mo Lian couldn''t resist chuckling. He held her waist and whispered into her ear, "What''s wrong, Qiaoqiao? You''ve got to change this bad habit of not talking when you encounter things and people that give you a headache. Whenever you''re free, have Big Treasure out to talk with you." His Qiaoqiao was so amusing. Every time she finished making a long statement, she would look like the world was about to end. Afterwards, no matter how other people coaxed her, she would be spiritless and loath to talk. Furthermore, every time she didn''t want to let other people know something, she would remain stoic and stubbornly refuse to talk. He always wanted to tease this little fellow. Qiao Mu red at him and criticized on the inside: In the past, Big Treasure would only call out, ''Ah, my beautiful little master.'' After getting upgraded, it felt like there were now more adjectives used to describe her! Noisy! "I used thunderstrike wood and heavenly fire mithril to reforge Big Treasure''s body. Right now, its body is equivalent to having a celestial skeleton. Its body cultivation realm can no longer be increased, but its true ability exceeds a level-15 body cultivator. It can hold its ground against a level-eight spiritual cultivator." "Look, Qiaoqiao." At Mo Lian''s direction, Big Treasure turned full circle, and a streak of blue fire shed across its glossy ck body. It punched toward several boulders on the beach with blue mes, which promptly pulverized them. A deep pit appeared on the beach. Her Big Treasure became awesome! Qiao Mu gaped. She then called out hastily, "Don-Don''t hit, stop hitting!" Don''t kill her beach with those punches. Look at how pitifully those small crabs were getting spooked out and running amok through the sand. She had nned to cook them to eat after they got nice and big If you killed them all now, what would she eatter on? Mo Lian peered down at her expression and chortled while hugging her. "Qiuqiu is free, so have it patch up the beach." Qiaoqiao rubbed her t belly and looked at Mo Lian with blinking eyes. "Hubby, Qiaoqiao is hungry. I want congee!" "Okay, okay, okay. How is fish congee?" Mo Lian kissed her forehead with a smile. He swept his sleeve and set out a copper-ck golem. "Qiaoqiao, this is Number One. You just bring him with you and have him do anything dangerous. It''s fine if he dies. I still have Number Two and Number Three that I can use after some forging." Qiao Mu looked at that Number One curiously. It was taller than Big Treasure and did not seem as clever and noisy as thetter. At rest, he just stood there dumbly without doing anything at all. Qiao Mu thought that this was probably what ordinary golems were like. It didn''t look as durable as Big Treasure, and its strength was probably so-so. "This golem is a level-15 grand mystic cultivator, which is quite low." Mo Lian had her put it away and said with a smile, "Don''t feel bad and have him scout out the dangerous ces." Qiao Mu felt that it was strange. For better or worse, this was one of Crown Prince Mo''s works. She would naturally feel bad if they got destroyed. He actually told her not to feel sorry Very weird. Besides, couldn''t golems only be body cultivators? How did it be a level-15 grand mystic cultivator? Qiao Mu scratched her petite head. ", Chapter 2302 - 2302 Slave Puppet 2302 ve Puppet On the other hand, Mo Lian was staring coldly at the golem Number One, who was standing on the beach. He smirked: Liu Yizhi, you probably didnt expect that you would have to be my Qiaoqiaos ve puppet even in death. If your golem body does not die in this lifetime, youll continue atoning for your sins for my Qiaoqiao! This is your destiny! Qiao Mu was naturally unaware that this golem Number One was a golem puppet that Mo Lian reforged with Liu Yizhis flesh and soul. After putting everything away in her inner world, Qiao Mu undid her fusion with the ferule Inky and recalled it into her conscious pool. Afterwards, she looked up at Mo Lian and nuzzled her head against his chest. Fish congee. Ill go cook it right now. Mo Lian held her hand with a smile and asked, Do you want to eat corn? Mhm! The little fellow nodded vigorously. So adorable. Mo Lian restrained a smile as he patted her head. They faced the sea and listened to the ebb and flow of the tide. After eating two bowls of fish congee and nibbling on a cob of corn, Qiao Mu rubbed her round little belly andid unmovingly in Mo Lians arms. Take a nap before going out. The little one had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. He wondered who had spoiled her into bing sleepy after eating. Qiao Mu turned around and faced him with the back of her head. After taking a nice nap, Qiao Mu left Fish Orchid with Crown Prince Mo. By this time, the sky outside had already turned dark. Zou Huan and the others did note to bother her. They were each cultivating and practicing talisman techniques in their rooms. It wasnt until early the next morning when Qiao Mu led an elegant and handsome man out of her room that they ran into each other in the corridor. Zou Huan looked at Mo Lian in surprise. When he saw thetter giving him an icy look, he shrunk back and asked, My, Mydy, when did His Lordshipe. The people around Miss Qiao always seemed to appear and disappear mysteriously. Just like that Second Aunt-Master from before, who seemed to have just disappeared inexplicably This lord had alsoe and left quickly. Hubby has always been with me, Qiao Mu responded indifferently as she walked downstairs while holding Mo Lians hand. Zou Huan opened his mouth, but Qi Hua yanked at his sleeve. Dont inquire too much into Her Ladyships matters. We just have to listen to whatever she is willing to tell us. Dont ask about anything else. Zou Huan was the youngest of them after all. He nodded in understanding after listening to Qi Huas admonishment. They were all clever people. They had long realized how different Her Ladyship was from other people. All the talisman-crafting books and spiritual techniques she showed them were of high quality. Just talking about her ancient fire phoenix and heavenly bird Qingluan, were those beasts that ordinary people could have? Her Ladyship had many secrets. They had only just started following Her Ladyship, so it was only logical that she still had reservations. Once they spent more time together and performed well in front of Her Ladyship, she would definitely treat them differently when she found them to be trustworthy people! The couple had already eaten a sumptuous breakfast on Fish Orchid, so they naturally were not interested in the pot of in millet congee. On the other hand, Zou Huan and them were enjoying the millet congee and white mantou immensely. Qiao Mu took out a te of steamed corn bread with minced meat and ced it in front of them. Eat this. Qiaoqiao disliked eating white mantou the most! She liked veggie buns and meat buns She didnt like red bean buns or sesame paste buns either! Chapter 2303 Decision Zou Huan and the others were surprised, but they hastily reached out to grab the steamed corn bread with minced meat. They weren''t silly. With such yummy steamed corn bread with minced meat, they naturally put their white mantou away in their inner worlds. Qiao Mu watched them silently and evaluated: They were rather industrious and thrifty. At this time, a group of people had entered. Qiao Mu reflexively turned to look, and couldn''t help but be surprised. The group of people who entered was led by a 15-year-old youth cloaked in a brocade cape. His eyes lit up when he saw Qiaoqiao, and he cried out, "Qiaoqiao!" Howe the young sir of Wengka City''s Zhu n hade? Qiao Mu nodded at him. Family Head Zhu had already swiftly walked over and saluted with a smile, "Little divine doctor, it really is fate for us to meet again the moment we entered the city." Qiao Mu looked at him helplessly. "Why have youe here?" Family Head Zhu exined with a smile, "It is due to Prefecture Lord Geng''s transfer order. He has transferred me here. We have yet to finish finalizing our residence, so we n to stay in an inn for several days." "That means that you will be staying in Shuntian Prefecture''s capital city in the future?" "Yes." That means he got promoted. Qiao Mu gave an "oh." She turned to observe Young Sir Zhu Xu''splexion. "Your son has a rosyplexion and even breathing. His illness is pretty much cured. You just need to take my prescription for 10 more days." Family Head Zhu was overjoyed, and he cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu while thanking her repeatedly. After catching up for a bit, Family Head Zhu and his son took their leave, heading up the stairs. After Qiao Mu and Mo Lian exited the city, they found a remote area to let out Apex Academy''s mentors and students. After a bout of discussion, Wei Xu, Zhou Danjin, and the other mentors nned to return to the academy and inform Dean Yun Cong of the situation. Qi Xuanxuan and them were naturally set on running off with Qiao Mu. Zhou Danjin gave his students several words of instruction and then said, "Going to the Divine Province is not an easy feat. Qiaoqiao, how about youe back to the academy with us. The dean should be more experienced in this aspect." "Mhm." Wei Xu said with a taut expression, "If you insist on going, we can provide a map. The main passageway from Shuntian Prefecture to the Divine Province is behind Mang Mountain." "Right, right. It''s near Dafeng Town." Zhou Danjin nodded repeatedly and said, "Dafeng Town formed because of the traffic from this main passageway." "Because the town is the closest ce to the Divine Province, you might even find people selling good stuff that is rarely seen outside." Qiao Mu wasn''t too interested in buying stuff, so she merely nodded and asked, "Can people go to the Divine Province at any time?" "That naturally is not possible." Wei Xu tried to reason, "Why are you so anxious to go to the Divine Province? Even though your cultivation can be considered extremely outstanding among the younger generation in the Six Prefectures, it might not amount to anything once in the Divine Province." "Right, right. It''s not toote for you to go to the Divine Province after cultivating in the academy for another 10 years or so," Divine Province also exhorted. "I have long wanted to go to the Divine Province." Qiao Mu spoke nonchntly, "What do the mentors think of the spiritual energy in the Six Prefecturespared to my Fish Orchid?" Wei Xu instantly had nothing to say. Zhou Danjin also rubbed his chin and coughed lightly. "Right, right. The students can continue cultivating on Fish Orchid for the time being even after going to the Divine Province." Qiao Mu nodded and said, "Xuanxuan and them will continue cultivating for a period of time." Chapter 2304 Heading To The Divine Province (1) As for her, the Divine Province was sorge. She naturally needed to get familiar with it. Moreover, she really wanted to see the expressions of the people who did their utmost to stop her from going to the Divine Province when they saw her in person! "There is a transfer matrix in Mang Mountain that requires sufficient spirit stones before getting activated. It can only transfer one person each time." "The matrix only activates on the 15th of every month. You will still need to wait several days even if you go right now." "No need." Qiao Mu reached out and had a small ship in her palm. "It''s said that it can travel through the Upper Three Provinces, Middle Six Prefectures, and Lower Star Domain without any obstruction." "Scarlet Sky Breaker!" Wei Xu was shocked. In contrast, Zhou Danjin wasposed, as he had long seen this ship before. He couldn''t help but nod emotionally. "Alright, I forgot that you had such a sacred tool with you. There should be no problem now. After you get to the Divine Province, you must be careful about everything. It''s best if you try to improve your feisty temper." Qiao Mu pursed her lips. After saying goodbye to the nagging mentors, Qiao Mu sent Qi Xuanxuan and them back into Fish Orchid again so that they could continue cultivating. Afterwards, she returned to the inn. She summoned out Qingluan and hurried to Mang Mountain with Mo Lian, Zou Huan, and the others. "Are you scared?" Qiao Mu turned to ask the young men. They all shook their heads. It would be a lie to say that they weren''t panicking. They were actually now going to the Divine Province with Her Ladyship at their level of cultivation and talisman energy umtion! However, she wasn''t asking about whether or not they were panicking. But scared? What was being scared!? Since they had decided to follow Her Ladyship''s footsteps, they wouldn''t furrow their brows even if they had to ascend mountains of des and traverse seas of mes! Qiao Mu curved her lips. She threw out the Scarlet Sky Breaker just as they neared Mang Mountain. She watched as it grew bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, it blew up into a huge three-story ship. Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and them felt their eyeballs nearly pop out from their sockets. Before they could even think any further, Qiao Mu patted their backs. "Let''s go." Zou Huan and them flew out uncontrobly andnded firmly on the ship. This ship was actually floating in mid-air, drifting with the wind. Zou Huan immediately started yelping due to youthful excitement. He leaned over the ship''s railing and looked down at the white clouds and blue sky, as well as the hills that had be a patch of ck dots. He couldn''t help butugh out loud, "So amazing! This ship is a flying spiritual tool?" A spiritual tool? No-No-No, young man, this is a sacred tool! Qiao Mu eyed him speechlessly before walking up to Mo Lian and holding his hand. The two of them smiled at each other before turning to look at the vast Mang Mountain. "Let''s go?" Qiao Mu inquired. Mo Lian nodded. "Yes, might as well go today. Let''s go." "No matter where Qiaoqiao goes, I will definitely go with." Mo Lian reached out and hugged her waist. He pointed forward. "Give the order." Qiao Mu nuzzled her head against his chest. After giving a mentalmand, the entire ship started moving and flew deep into Mang Mountain with a swish. At this time, the traveling merchants conducting business in Dafeng Town. The cultivators squatting at the entrance to the inn, waiting for the 15th toe around when the passageway opened, all looked up at the sky in surprise. A tremendous boom came from deep within the quiet mountain. "What?" "Is the transfer matrix activating?" "Impossible! It''s not the 15th, so why is there a response from the transfer matrix?" As everybody whispered, a ray of light streamed down from the sky. Chapter 2305 Heading To The Divine Province (2) The passageway leading to the Divine Province was really being forcibly opened! Everybody jumped up in shock and looked to the horizon. Divine energy had enveloped that area, and a faint golden light spilled out. It was as if a bright cluster of fireworks had lit up the sky. Miraculous scenes from the Upper Three Provinces surfaced in the faint golden light. The Divine Province''s 99-story Beast-Sealing Tower rose into the lofty clouds. The Ultramarine Province''s boundlessnd of snow. The Nether Province''s Wangchuan ferry crossing was popted with mournful blossoms the color of blood. The hazyyers of golden light enveloping the icebound snow territory slowly dissipated. The miraculous scene of the celestial mountain summit also dissipated before everybody''s eyes. This scene left asting impression. In a blur, they seemed to see a ship enter that hazy celestial mountain scene, without leaving a hint of a trace. Everybody in Dafeng Town erupted from shock. For a long time afterwards in Dafeng Town, there were still rumors of a huge ship ascending the sky. *** Spring Abounding Parlor. Young Sir Songfeng was sitting quietly on the second floor of the building. He was knocking a small jade wine cup back and forth between his fingers. There were faint stepsing from the stairs. The ROYGBIV clique of seven ravishing men, each with their unique charms, congregated in the room. Young Sir Songfeng was silent for a long time before asking, "Fanmeng and Fanyou haven''te yet?" "They''reing." "Young Sir, I packed up way in advance, I''m just waiting for us to set out!" The bewitching man in red clothes leaned against a pir. He winked flirtatiously at Young Sir Songfeng. Young Sir Songfeng expressionlessly turned to look at Fanmeng and Fanyou. "Since everybody is here, let''s set out." "Remember to thoroughly burn everything." February 7th. Arge fire burnt Spring Abounding Parlor to the ground. The fire was so intense that it implicated the brothel across the street, burning down half of its building. It infuriated the old procuress so much that she stood in front of the brothel every day and scolded the Spring Abounding Parlor opposite with a pointing finger for 18 days straight. It would be best if that bunch of b*tches had all died inside to prevent them froming out and harming others! *** ? Lava Mountain Range''s Apex Academy. After listening to Wei Xu, Zhou Danjin, and the other mentors'' report, Yun Cong remained silent for a long time. He then nodded and said, "It is still somewhat early, but our academy''s children are dazzling and hot-blooded youths! It''s not impossible for them to suddenly go to the Divine Province!" Dean, you "Since the children have already made up their minds, we should support them!" Yun Cong clenched his fist and looked earnestly at the handful of mentors in front of them. "Are you ready?" Ah?? Everybody turned to look at the even-tempered assistant dean: Bro, do you know what the dean is saying? "Apex Academy will be setting out for the Divine Province! We will move the entire academy to the Divine Province and be the children''s strong backing!" Everyone: ! Aiya, Lord Dean. Why are you acting so impulsively? Do mentors who have yet to break through to the divine realm have any advantage in the Divine Province? Zhou Danjin and the other mentors wept as they each returned to their rooms to pack up their luggage "Dean, is it a good idea to be so hasty?" After the mentors left, Great Master Wuyan came out from the inner room and sighed. "Besides the ghostly grass, we have had no sess during all these years." "We can only go to the Upper Three Provinces to search for the remaining materials." The man in pale-colored clothes turned around and looked steadfastly at Great Master Wuyan. "I believe that we will seed." The two of them opened a secret door and walked into a hidden room filled with ice. They looked from afar at an ice sculpture with a peaceful expression Chapter 2306 - 2306 Don’t Worry, Madam 2306 Dont Worry, Madam The Divine Provinces Dragon me City. Madam Guoans Estate. A slender snow-white finger lifted up a pretty mans fair and smooth chin. The fine red silk slid from her milky skin, revealing her exquisite and voluptuous figure. Sounds that would make listeners blush in embarrassment could be heard from the flowy muslin canopy. !! The two maidservants on duty had red faces as they quickly closed the door behind them while carrying the washbasin. The madam was almost 50, but her figure had be even more seductive. Like a newlywed bride, she indulged in sensual pleasures every night until dawn. All sorts of pretty men nourished her so that she could maintain her glistening beauty. It really made one terribly envious. That concubine-born fifth young sir from the Qin Estate was really good-looking, but his body was a bit weak. They really hoped that Madam wouldnt overdo it. It would be such a pity if he died The two young maidservants peeked through the crack in the door for a while longer until their faces had turned bright red. They were nning to leave, but one of them bumped into a broad and sculpted chest when they turned around. The person had boldly opened up his middleyer garment, revealing his dashing chest. His handsome face showed a nonchnt but flirtatious smile, and he embraced that young maidservants waist. Little Missy Caihui, your face is so red. Tsk, tsk, tsk, youre yearning for a man, no? Ah! The maidservant, who was already feeling desirous,y limply against the mans chest. Her face was flushed red. In that case, allow Young Sir Wei to properly dote on Missy Caihui. Ah, Young Sir Wei, dont be like this. Young Sir Wei. That maidservant cried coquettishly. She resisted weakly as the man lifted her up into a princess carry. She burrowed her red face into the mans chest and allowed him to walk away with her withrge strides. Phooey! The other maidservant red at their backs enviously and scolded, Such a shameless little wh*re. Madam treated people too generously! It was to the point that this wh*re had wantonly seduced a young sir right in front of Madams bedroom! She had already told Madamst time that she shouldnt keep indulging Caihui that little wh*re, yet Madam waved her hand indifferently, saying that there was no need to bother with her. Now that Madam had finally gotten the Fifth Young Sir Qin that she had been yearning for, perhaps she no longer cared about the other young sirs. How hateful! Right now, Madam Guoan was not indulging in sensual pleasures with Fifth Young Sir Qin as the young maidservant had thought. Those bashful squeals from earlier were entirely a self-entertaining act. No one had touched her at all She red in frustration at the person lying on the bed. She had stripped him bare and administered multiple intense aphrodisiacs on him. However, he continued lying limply with his body shaking and his head full of cold sweat. All the men in the Qin n were tall with exquisite features, with Second Qin and Eldest Young Sir Qin being the most outstanding. However, those two were tough nuts to crack. This Fifth Qin appeared to have a weak character, but who knew that he actually had an extremely unyielding temper It really was hateful. The madam had an itch she couldnt assuage looking at a feast she could not partake in. Resentfulness slipped past Madam Guoans matchlessly beautiful face. She caressed the mans face tenderly and breathed out a faint pink fragrance. Fifth Young Sir, do you know that the way you look like right now, of rather dying than submitting, really makes me want to pamper you. Unfortunately, any man who falls into my hands, no matter how unwavering and unwilling to submit he is initially Chapter 2307 The Eldest Young Sir Has Come "In the end, he will sumb to my perfume of stupor." A pink fragrance lingered on the man''s face. The hazy mist made the fifth young sir''s skin look even fairer and his brows more picturesque. Cold sweat beaded on his fine forehead. He pulled his lips together and bit so hard that they bled slightly. "My precious." Madam Guo''an was itching to make a move just looking at the man in front of her. Her fingers, with red painted fingernails, grasped his, and her red lips pressed against his. She continued to breathe out the scented fragrance. So abominable. He was already so afflicted by her perfume of stupor, as well as multiple aphrodisiacs, yet he was still fully conscious. It looked like this man was not as delicate as he appeared. His willpower was rather staunch! It was like she had caught a rabbit, but there was a thick defensive barrier blocking her from eating it. Madam Guo''an was angry and annoyed. She pressed her supple body on top of the fifth young sir and breathed into his ear, "My precious, my precious open your eyes and look at me." On the bed, Fifth Qin was drenched in cold sweat. He opened his eyes abruptly. Those chilly eyes did not contain any affection. They stared at her like the frigid arctic. Madam Guo''an''s face turned red in embarrassment. She was very angry. These pretty eyes were looking at her like she was a clump of filthy dirt, making her feel shameful. Her soft body shifted about on his body in an attempt to arouse his desire. She said exasperatedly, "My precious, do you know who sold you out and delivered you to my estate? "It''s that seventh brother of yours! Kekeke. "You think that you can leave unscathed after entering my Guo''an Estate?" Madam Guo''an caressed the man''s icy and apathetic face. She left a bright red lipstick mark on his face. "My precious, why make your body suffer! Come quickly, okay?" "So disgusting." The man''s chilly voice was as unfeeling as his eyes. *p!* Madam Guo''an pped the fifth young sir''s handsome face in chagrin. This man was so hateful!! Madam Guo''an frenziedly swept a pair of golden phoenix ze cups from the table to the ground. The precious ze cups got smashed into pieces. The untimely sound of pounding on the door infuriated the impatient Madam Guo''an, who could not have her feast. She carelessly wrapped a piece of silk cloth around her body and opened the door. The first thing she did was p the person there. "You''re dead! Don''t you see that this madam is busy?" "Madam." The manager prostrated in fear at the beautiful woman''s dainty toes. He kowtowed repeatedly and exined, "Forgive my sin, Madam. This humble one dares not disturb you, but, but outside th-the eldest young sir of the Qin Estate has barged in." Madam Guo''an''s face contorted. She stomped on the manager''s head. "Idiot! Don''t you know to block him?" "How do you n to block this young sir?" A smiling voice entered Madam Guo''an''s ears. When she looked up, a handsome young sir in fleeting white clothes had walked up to her gracefully. He lifted up her rosy face frivolously with a small fan traced in gold. He clicked his tongue andmented, "Madam Guo''an really is so beautiful that it stirs the heart." The piece of silk draped around Guo''an''s body was only covering the important parts, so her fair shoulder was currently exposed. Chapter 2308 - 2308 My Precious Is Gone 2308 My Precious Is Gone Any man who had less self-control would definitely be having a nosebleed right now, yet Eldest Young Sir Qin was still calm and unfazed, even flirting with her Rather, it was Madam Guoan who squealed from the teasing. She walked up lithely and was about to press against Eldest Young Sir Qin, but the eldest young sir blocked her face with his small golden fan. Madam, I havee today on my fathers order to bring my fifth brother back to the estate. The Qin Family patriarch also knew of this matter? Madam Guoans face contorted again. She hastily smiled and said coquettishly, Eldest Young Sir truly likes to joke, no? How would your familys noble fifth young sir be in the Guoan Estate? Not going to admit to it? The eldest young sirs handsome brows furrowed, but he stayedposed. If this b*tch didnt admit to it, he indeed couldnt barge in due to her second-rank imperial mandate, but this wasnt over. You mean to say that my fifth brother really isnt here with Madam? Eldest Young Sir Qin did not get angry and smiled with an even tone of voice. Of course, how would Guoan dare kidnap someone from the Qin Estate! Dont you say so, Eldest Young Sir. Madam Guoans hands had yet to touch Qin Xuans shoulder when thetter smacked them away with his fan. Ah! Madam Guoan clutched her reddened hands and red at the smiling and graceful man in front of her. ... He hit her so hard! This hateful man does not know how to care for the fairer sex at all. Since Madam has dered that my fifth brother is not in your estate, this young sir will be taking my leave now! The eldest young sir saluted with a smile and turned around to leave. However, he abruptly turned back around and mentioned with a smirk, Ah right, Madam. On my here, I seemed to see people from the Eastern Pce storming toward your estate with two bloody heaps of flesh. It looked quite frightening! The eldest young sir covered his mouth with his sleeve, showing a fearful expression. He then winked at the bbergasted Madam Guoan before leaving with his servants. He left behind a slender figure while walking through the crowd, as if he were brushing away blossoms and parting the willows. This d*mn devil. His thin lips and bewitching looks truly stirred her heart. Madam Guoans leered at the eldest young sir as he left. She felt her mouth go dry from lust, but unfortunately he was only someone she could look at. Her teeth ached from that fact. It was fine, it was fine. She had got the fifth young sir in any case. Even if she couldnt take him yet, she had to get her fill fondling him! Madam Guoans lust burned, and she returned to her room with a harrumph. Her eyes instantly popped out! Her room was empty. The young sir was absent from her red veiled canopy. Her precious, her handsome precious, had run away during these few minutes? Ah! Because Madam Guoan couldnt release her pent-up urges, she gritted her teeth furiously and smashed everything in the room. ... She screeched inside the room in a disheveled state! Suddenly, she glimpsed pieces of shattered ze near the bed, and she panicked. Why were the golden phoenix ze cups His Majesty bestowed shattered? Madam Guoan turned around and saw a maidservant walking in timidly. She promptly pped thetter. Why are my ze cups broken! The maidservant unfathomably suffered from this undeserved bad luck. She knelt down in fright. M-Madam, this maidservant d-does not know. From how Madam was smashing things inside the room earlier, there was no doubt that Madam was the one who had broken these ze cups, but now, now? Chapter 2309 The Crown Prince Is Now Famous That maidservant''s eyes bulged in terror, and she trembled while prostrating. "What use do you have if you don''t know anything at all?" Madam Guo''an shouted. "Madam, Madam, spare my life. Madam!" Madam was going to push the me on her, an insignificant maidservant. How could she assume the crime of slighting imperial favor? Ruining items that His Majesty bestowed was a capital offense of gross disrespect! Madam was going to make her, an insignificant maidservant, the scapegoat! "You wicked servant! How dare you break the ze cups that His Majesty bestowed! Die!" Madam Guo''an kicked the girl''s face, and thetter flew through the air while spewing blood. She did not get up again after crashing outside the door. "M-Madam, th-that Third Young Sir Fu from the Eastern Pce has sent over two bloodied girls!" The manager trembled with fear as he led over several people who were carrying two heaps of flesh. He knelt at the door to the madam''s bedchamber with a flump. He felt terribly unlucky! The other shrewd managers in the estate had fled after hearing the news, so this matter befell on him. It was certain that he wouldn''t end well. Don''t just leave after tossing these two bloody heaps at the gate. He, as a manager, couldn''t just allow these two bloody heaps to lie at their main entrance, right! When Madam Guo''an''s gazended on the two heaps of bloodied flesh, her eyes opened wide. It was impossible to see that these two heaps used to be two pretty maidservants. These were the girls that she had sent to the crown prince''s estate! The crown prince, the crown prince had yet to return, yet the people in his Eastern Pce ac-actually dared torment the maidservants she sent over! "Abominable, how dare everyone revolt against me!!" "Th-Third Young Sir Fu h-has also ryed His Highness the Crown Prince''s decree. H-He has ordered that th-the lords of ev-every estate pick up their estate''s youngdies within three days. Otherwise he will kill one for each day past the deadline! The third young sir h-has also posted a notice i-in the city''s central za on th-that mission board! A-All of themon people h-have seen the no-notice. Everybody is n-now discussing this matter with relish!" Crown Prince the Great, you are so willful. You haven''t returned yet, but you''ve already taken the limelight in Dragon me City! Your brutality and your viciousness have no doubt garnered arge group of fans among the popce! Everybody is saying now that the son is like his father. As expected of the emperor''s son! Madam Guo''an''s eyes were bulging, and her body was trembling from fury! What, how dare this d*mn Crown Prince Lian disregard his aunt''s pride!? How could he be so ruthless!? He was clearly grinding her pride in the dirt! Why was everybody going against her!? So hateful! Madam Guo''an picked up a floor vase at the door and smashed it on the manager''s head. Wuwuwu, he just knew that he was going to be out of luck! The managermented his bad luck before fainting with blood flowing from his head. "Assemble the estate''s guards. They will escort me into the pce right away!!!" Madam Guo''an''s insides trembled in fury. She wished for nothing more than to charge into the pce right away and hack that d*mn Third Fu into ten thousand pieces. How dare an insignificant retainer of the crown prince crush her pride as Madam Guo''an! "This old servant has heard that Third Young Sir Fu is a handsome chap!" A fair and beardless old eunuch caught up to Madam Guo''an and sleazily suggested, "Never mind that Fifth Young Sir Qin has run away. Madam can just capture this Third Fu and bring him back to warm your bed." Good idea! Madam Guo''an hurried to the Eastern Pce belligerently with her guards. Chapter 2310 Cannot Coexist Meanwhile, two hidden guards were carrying Fifth Young Sir Qin out from the Guo''an Estate. Thetter tightly clutched the thin white robe wrapped around him. Once they got out of the Guo''an Estate, the fifth young sir wanted to get down and walk on his own. However, his body was extremely limp, causing him to trip and fall. His personal boy servant Ling''ge helped him up and wailed, "Young, Young Sir, h-how are you?" "Help, help me back." As the fifth young sir gripped Ling''ge''s hand tightly, thetter could feel the terror shaking deep within his young sir''s soul. Once they returned to the Qin Estate, Fifth Qin shut himself in his room and switched the water in the bathtub 18 times within the span of two hours. It wasn''t until the eldest young sir stopped by that Ling''ge scrambled to him and cried bitterly, "Eldest Young Sir, Eldest Young Sir, save the fifth young sir." Qin Xuan kicked open the door and saw his fifth brother still soaking in the bathtub. Thetter''s skin had turned red and was at the point of festering. Qin Xuan yanked him out of the water in frustration. "Useless!" The eldest young sir pped this younger brother of his, expecting better from him. He grabbed thetter''s clean white bathrobe and shouted, "I didn''t rescue you just to see you rot in the water!" "You''re angry? Resentful? Feel bitter! Then pull yourself together. With your brains, you''ll surely find a way to kill that b*tch!" "El-Eldest Brother, so filthy! So d*mn filthy! Wash, wash off, wash clean!" The fifth young sir stumbled and crashed against the eldest young sir''s shoulder. He grabbed thetter''s arm and shivered nonstop. Qin Xuan sighed and held his younger brother''s shoulders, letting him cry bitterly. He was also extremely frustrated. His quiet and elegant fifth brother who only knew how to y the zither had never suffered such humiliation. He would definitely settle this ount with that b*tch! "You''ve gotten poisoned by multiple perfumes. Do you want Eldest Brother to help you find several virgins to detoxify..." "No, no!!" The fifth young sir shoved his eldest brother away and backed away in terror. He covered his mouth with one hand and started retching. Wo-women were so disgusting, so disgusting!! He didn''t want them to touch a single hair of his! Qin Xuan nodded in resignation. "Then I''ll have Physician Change help you, but this kind of perfume will affect your body if not detoxified. Eldest Brother doesn''t want to see you continue suffering..." Fifth Young Sir Qin supported himself on the edge of the bathtub and stared at the surface of the limpid water. Filthy, so d*mn filthy! Filthy!!! Qin Xuan sighed as he patted his fifth brother''s shoulder. He walked out of the room and called for Ling''ge. "Take good care of your young sir. Dismiss all the maidservants from the court." "Yes!" *** The Eastern Pce. A table carved from golden elm was set up at the main entrance. Third Young Sir Fu was manning the fort there with two rows of imperial guards. He was holding a book and a brush. Every time an official came to pick up their daughter, he would cross off a name! "Young Sir! Official Yu''s steward hase to pick up their second youngdy!" A viciousness shed past Third Young Sir Fu''s usually indolent brows. "Didn''t they see on the notice? Have her dade and pick her up!!" Holy sh*t! That steward from the Yu Estate felt like his head was about to explode! They were even making the lorde to pick up his daughter! The crown prince was capricious, and so was everyone in his estate! Wuwuwu... he wanted to go home to his daddy! On the other hand, Madam Guo''an, who had been barred at the gate to the pce, was ring so furiously that her eyes had turned green. She pointed at the imperial guards keeping watch at the gate. "Say that again, don''t you know who I am? How dare you block this madam!!" Mo Lian! This madam and you cannot coexist! End of Volume 3. Chapter 2311 Were All Yours The instant the Scarlet Sky Breaker entered the passageway, it felt like they had passed through a thin water membrane. The dense spiritual energy assaulting them energized their minds. Looking up, it was as if they were wandering about a boundless sea of stars. Even the Scarlet Sky Breaker seemed to be a mere speck of dust in this vast sea of stars. This expansive sea of stars intoxicated them. At this moment, it was as if they had assimted into the air as specks of dust, drifting along with the majestic sea of stars. "Don''t get intoxicated." A crisp voice entered everybody''s ears. Zou Huan and them who had weaker willpower came to their senses with a jolt. They turned around and saw the crown prince standing straight and tall like a pine against the starry night. His eyes flickered as he looked up indifferently at the starry sky. "What are you all spacing out for? It''s a rare opportunity, so why aren''t you meditating to guide the dense spiritual energy into your bodies?" The crown prince looked at them while furrowing his brows. "Ah, yes. Yes!" Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others came to and hastily sat down cross-legged. They focused on guiding spiritual energy into their bodies and circting it for their cultivation. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu was sitting on the spacious deck at the bow of the ship. She had entered a mystical state. She saw herself walking barefooted in the vast river of stars. She kicked the glimmering water from the river of stars and walked without raising a breeze, without getting caught by the clouds. So fast, so fast! She was going faster and faster! She seemed to be walking, but she was actually shing like light, at a speed indiscernible to the naked eye. Mo Lian, who was leaning against the railing and watching Qiaoqiao cultivate, was taken aback. His phoenix eyes showed faint surprise. My heavens, his wifey was going to ascend to the heavens! It was not multicolored spiritual energy encircling his wife, but Bits of stardust were surrounding her. This clearly was! Sacred energy? The most formidable power in this world was known as energy of the star domain, or star energy. The little fellow had yet to be a grand spiritual cultivator, yet she was already sensing the purest form of sacred energy between heaven and earth. This This sacred energy was in a mad rush to surge into the little fellow''s body, but it was blocked by a column of light. Mo Lian felt reassured at this. He had long known that this little one''s body was extremely peculiar. It seemed like a powerful defense was hiding in this small body. This power would inadvertently block out anything that would harm her body. Sacred energy was powerful, but the little one''s current body wouldn''t be able to sustain it. Even if she forcefully took it in, she couldn''t absorb it right now either! To her right now, this sacred energy was not a tonic and but rather a poison. She had not yet reached the divine realm, so it was just asking to suffer by making her bypass realms and ept sacred energy. The spiritual energy was pitifully blocked out by the horde of overbearing sacred energy, unable to reach Qiaoqiao''s body at all. Mo Lian was instantly at a loss for words. He flicked his sleeve and released sacred fire to absorb the sacred energy that was causing a traffic jam. Thus, the abounding spiritual energy was able to surge fiercely into her dantian''s star domain after finally oveing many difficulties. An extremely bright ball of light got absorbed along with the surging spiritual energy by her dantian''s star domain. *Swish, swish.* Another two balls of light got sucked into her dantian''s star domain. Qiao Mu opened her eyes in bewilderment. Chapter 2312 Level-Eight Minor Spiritual Cultivator This was? Wasn''t this her dantian''s star domain? Just like this starry sky before her eyes, her dantian''s star domain was also vast and boundless. A the size of her fist upied the center of the star domain. This main, which should have been the brightest one, was still dormant. There were four practically uniformly-sizeds but of different colors revolving around it. Only the blue Fish Orchid had lit up. Besides this, there was the small Chuyun floating near the multicolored Paradise in the distance. Yet at this time, she could distinctly see three white namelesss getting sucked into this area of the star domain. They were drifting above the left side of Chuyun. Three namelesss? Qiao Mu was enlightened. She mobilized her spiritual conscious to catch her tiny spiritual conscious apparition, and she set her inside to check it out. Her spiritual conscious apparitionically ran back and forth on the three empty namelesss, only stoppingno, sprawling on her backwhen she was out of breath. It simply made the OG Qiao Mu want to avert her eyes! This fe was definitely not her spiritual conscious apparition! Could it be that her dantian''s star domain automatically sucked in these three namelesss from the starry sky? These were spiritual domain secret realms? What a bandit! However, Qiaoqiao was very pleased. In any case, no matter what she used them for in the future, these three extras were hers. Using them to "feed" Paradise would be good too! The star map she was looking at was starting to turn fuzzy. Qiao Mu knew that this meant she was leaving this special state of epiphany. The moment she opened her eyes, two vortexes filled with stardust appeared in her eyes. They were so profound that they seemed to want to suck in everything between heaven and earth. It wasn''t until the spiritual energy around her scattered that shepletely woke up from her state of epiphany. She had entered a unfathomable state of epiphany, and then advanced a baffling level in her cultivation, as well as inexplicably collected three namelesss. Qiao Mu expressed that this time''s journey on the Scarlet Sky Breaker was truly quite worthwhile! Now a level-eight minor spiritual cultivator, Qiao Mu looked down at her own petite hands, where the spiritual energy in her palms had yet to disperse. They seemed to be imbued with a peculiar energy. This spiritual energy looked extremely powerful. Mo Lian drifted over to her. He embraced her without a word and then inspected her hand closely. He clicked his tongued in wonder andmented, "Little fellow, this spiritual energy of yours still absorbed a bit of star energy." This level-eight minor spiritual cultivator could probably kill two level-12 grand spiritual cultivators with a wave of her spiritual energy That was the strongest energy in the star domain, which implemented thew of heaven and earththe strong prevail over the weak. Mo Lian expected that this little fellow could possibly kill a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator with a single punch. Qiao Mu looked at him broodingly. She hugged his arm and shouted, "Lian, Lian, let me tell you something! My spiritual conscious didn''t increase at all!" This truly shouldn''t be the case! Her spiritual conscious was different than other people''s. Which time did her spiritual conscious not increase rapidly during each of her level advancements? It was very weird that it did not increase this time. "It''s fine." Mo Lian couldn''t help but want to facepalm. He mused: My wife, it actually doesn''t matter whether your spiritual conscious increases or not. You can already assimte a wisp of sacred energy at the spiritual realm. Hubby, Hubby really doesn''t know what to say! Qiao Mu clenched her fists and drooped her head. "Forget it, I can''t control whether it increases or not." "Ah, look you guys! It looks like the exit is up ahead!" Chapter 2313 The Entire Town Is In An Uproar Qiao Mu looked up and saw a light boundary surface in the vast, pitch-ck sea of stars. It was as if everything between the heaven and earth was getting sucked into this light boundary. A powerful sucking force came down upon their bodies. The Scarlet Sky Breaker got sucked into it uncontrobly. Even though the force was rather strong, it couldn''t break through the Scarlet Sky Breaker''s defensive barrier. As a result, everyone inside the ship still felt fine. As the light boundary at the exit pulled the Scarlet Sky Breaker out, everybody''s sight turned dark for an instant. Afterwards, a piercing light shone through. The entire ship seemed to bounce on a soft water membrance before rushing out from the light boundary at once. The soundless quiet instantly transitioned to boisterous shouts of hawking and the endless bustle in a city. "Holy sh*t! I see a huge three-story ship freakin'' flying through the sky!" "Quick, pinch me, are my eyes ying tricks on me!?" "F*ck, mind your speaking etiquette. You''re spitting on my face!" "What are you all getting feisty for? This old man has been out in the world for thirty years. Back when I had been traveling widely and ascended the 17th floor of the Beast-Sealing Tower, I had even seen freakin'' pigs fly!" "You can just keep on bullsh*tting!" "How would your level-seven minor spiritual cultivation even get you to the 17th floor of the Beast-Sealing Tower? You''d hyperventite at the 5th floor!" "You''re talking bull!" Qiao Mu leaned on the ship''s railing and curiously observed the crowd below. It was an extremely bustling town, with two rows of stores, as well as lots of wineshops, down a spacious boulevard. However, because most of the space was taken up by street stalls, everyone was squished along a narrow pathway as they looked up at their Scarlet Sky Breaker. It was extremely rowdy and rambunctious. From their attire, they looked to be ordinary cultivates. However, they were clearly different from the cultivators in the Six Prefectures and the Lower Star Domain. Even though their clothes were ordinary, they were extremely neat. Theirplexions were rosy as they shot the breeze without care. Could it be that those rotting zombies had yet to appear on this Divine Province Continent? Looked like these people were living afortable life in the Divine Province. Qiao Mu pulled her head back from the railing, and nearly fell into Mo Lian''s arms when she turned around. She didn''t know when this guy had walked up behind her without a sound. Qiao Mu red at him in a huff and poked at his chin. "What do we do, Lian?" "Recall the ship." This ship was indeed big and shy. There was no way it was not eye-catching at all. Qiaoqiao was an especially "low-key" littledy, so she was not suited to showboating like this! As a result, the couple decided that they had better not pull aggro. Putting away the ship and riding Qingluan was a better option. Qiao Mu nodded and had Zou Huan and them prepare to levitate. All of them jumped out from the Scarlet Sky Breaker at the same time. With a single thought, she pulled the ship into Fish Orchid with the sapling''s cooperation. All of them leaped onto Qingluan''s back. Qingluan spread its wings and let out a cry before swifty departing from this crowded town. The crowd chasing after them below lost sight of Qiao Mu and them in moments. "Eh, where did they go?" "Say, would those people have juste over from the Middle Six Prefectures?" "Are you joking?" "How could that be possible! Could such a divine toole from the Middle Six Prefectures?" Chapter 2314 God Of Wealth "It''s not possible for such an extraordinary divine tool toe from such a barren ce as the Middle Six Prefectures." "I''m guessing that some young sir or youngdy from one of our Divine Province''s patrician families hase back from their journey." "Also, did you see that big cyan bird just now? The presence itmanded didn''t feel like an ordinary spiritual beast!" "When have people from the tiny Middle Six Prefectures been so awe-inspiring? It''s not possible." Everyone in town was discussing heatedly. They did not notice that Qiao Mu and Mo Lian had overtly led Zou Huan and them back into the crowd. As they had vanished from everybody''s sight at top speed, nobody could catch trace of them. There did not seem to be many experts in this border town that linked the Six Prefectures to the Divine Province. A bunch of them were normal businesspeople, while the other group of spiritual cultivators didn''t have especially high cultivation. Qiao Mu did not like listening to these people''s noisy babbling. They were just elevating themselves as people from the Divine Province while belittling the Middle Six Prefectures. However, if these people were to know that Qiao Mu was not from the Middle Six Prefectures but hailed from the Lower Star Domain instead, wouldn''t they alle and stare at her like an invading alien! These utterly absurd, arrogant people. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian held hands and walked up to a stable in the most northern part of town. These were not any ordinary horses. They were basically all level eight or nine mystic beasts, so they naturally outmatched ordinary horses in speed. Both of their flying beasts were too eye-catching. If they really did ride them, it would attract trouble like earlier. The young couple was not interested in getting gawked at as if they were divine beasts. "What''s your price?" "One spirit stone for a level-eight mystic horse." That person waved a finger in front of Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. "How about hiring a carriage driver?" "That would depend on where you are going." "Dragon me City." "Dragon me City is basically worlds apart from this border town! Even with my most robust horses, it will take at least 10 to 15 days!" Mo Lian looked at him expressionlessly. "Name your price." The person trader was immediately energized. He beamed and said, "Young Sir, you do not know! If this humble shop of mine also provides a carriage driver" "Nine horses, plus a carriage driver." "With a carriage driver, we will also need to get you afortable carriage. Going to Dragon me City will cost at least 15 spirit stones for this long journey, and nine horses will be nine spirit stones. How about this, I will cut a deal and charge you 20 spirit stones." Mo Lian nodded and did not even haggle over the price. He promptly pulled out a money pouch from his inner world and poured out 20 spirit stones. The horse trader beamed widely and rubbed these spirit stones with his paws. He stuffed them all into his pocket and treated them even more respectfully. "These young sirs anddy! Please wait! This humble one will go make arrangements!" Goodness, he didn''t make out this handsome young sir to be such a generous god of wealth! From his looks, he was a total gigolo! The horse trader mused inwardly. Yet who knew that he would take out 20 authentic spirit stones without another word. It really made him reassess his bias. This was the horse trader''s first big business deal since the start of winter! It would also benefit that Carriage Driver Chen who had not been finding work these couple of days. Chapter 2315 - 2315 Completely Disregarding Routine… 2315 Completely Disregarding Routine The horse trader weighed three spirit stones in his hand and walked toward Carraige Driver Chens small and dpidated court with a smile. It should be enough to give him three spirit stones. If he didnt close such a big deal, Carriage Driver Chen would still be lying around at home. Thats why takingmission was normal! Make way, make way, make way! Everyone make way for me! A boorish roar resounded through this neighborhood, along with all sorts of chaotic shouts andints. A group of burly man appeared, storming after a young girl who was fleeing in confusion up ahead. That was not a pretty sight! Most of the boulevard was upied by the street stalls nking both sides, and now that it was the scene for this programme of vicious men chasing after a young girl, the boulevard got even more packed. That young girls eyes were red and swollen like walnuts from crying. She wept bitterly and nced back as she ran. When she saw that the men were getting closer to her, she ran wildly in a panic. That pale-white figure beyond the crowd was especially eye-catching. He just stood there in front of the rundown stable. Even though his surroundings were old and dirty, he still looked particrly noble and elegant. Qiao Mu had already noticed the flock of people running over. The little fellow automatically pulled Mo Lian backwards with her, making a path! Unfortunately, that young girl, who looked extremely miserable, still pounced over in their direction. More precisely, she was throwing herself at Mo Lian! Qiao Mu: ! It was basically on reflex that Miss Qiao stuck out her leg and kicked that girls chest! She directly kicked the other person flying! Everybodys jaws dropped at once. This included Zou Huan and the others standing behind them. Their gaping expressions were extremely hrious! What was the situation? Everybody looked speechlessly at the littledy who had given the young girl the fierce kick. They were immediately astounded by her beauty with this nce. Earlier, this littledy had been standing beside the man in white clothes. She was wrapped up in a thick furry cloak and had covered her petite head with the hood. Now that she had moved swiftly with her kick, the furry hood slid off her head and revealed a pristine and exquisite little stoic face. Pfft. Mo Lian facepalmed and broke out inughter. Look, his darling justpletely disregarded routine like this! Look, look at everybodys surprise! Who else had such a ferocious wifey? Directly kicking anyone who pounced toward their hubby flying Thus, that pitiable young girl crashed into the ground after being kicked flying. She was not able to recover her wits for quite a while! Wouldnt that be freakin so! Who wouldve thought that she would be so unlucky to meet someone who wouldnt tolerate any nonsense? Everybody looked weirdly at this ferocious littledy. They could feel that the littledy was probably not in a good mood right now. Those with strong survival instincts had long shut their mouths and retreated to the sides, quietly joining the peanut gallery. However, there would always be self-dered righteous people eager to lecture in indignation. At this time, a man dressed like a schr walked out and rebuked, Miss, whats with you? Why did you kick her without rhyme or reason? She doesnt know how to walk. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows. Chapter 2316 - 2316 An Eccentric Couple 2316 An entric Couple Shes clearly blind, pouncing directly at my hubby! Who else should I beat if not her? Qiaoqiaos principle was to thrash anyone who dared pounce at her hubby flying! You yourepletely disregarding the usual routine! Everybodys jaws dropped once again, and they also couldnt resist twitching their mouths. Where did this oddball pop out from!? !! Shouldnt delicate littledies like her be extremely kindhearted? The type that would enthusiastically help grandpas and grandmas cross the road. Let alone this girl who looked so miserable and hade running to seek their help. To exhibit their magnanimity, wouldnt usual daughters of patrician families have their husbands rescue the girl and keep her as a personal maidservant out ofpassion? Qiao Mu would likely jeer at them if she knew what they were thinking. Crazy! You go rescue her if you were feeling overflowing sympathy! Go be that sunflower that illuminates the masses! This darling does not want Hubby to rescue other women! She had never considered herself a good person, so she naturally did not have such holy and pure moral character. She was a baddie! Good people didnt live long, while baddies tormented the world. So she might as well be a baddie! *Step, step, step.* The little fellow walked forward and pointed at the heap of purple on the ground with knitted brows. Take her away! Good dogs dont get underfoot! They were going to bring out a lot of horses in a bit, so it wouldnt do for her to keep lying there. The righteous schr was simply about to faint from anger. He pointed at Qiao Mu trembingly and shouted indignantly, You, you! As ady, where is your sense of sympathy? Dont you see that this youngdy isnt able to get up at all due to your kick? I truly wonder which lords family nurtured such an exceptional youngdy who has neither conscience nor humanity! This young sir indulged her so. What, you have a problem? Mo Lian stared at that schr who was filled with righteousness and then mocked, Since you have such a sense of righteousness, why not bring this pitiable girl back with you and take care of her? The little fellow nodded vehemently, raising both hands in approval. You should bring her back with you! You have such lofty moral character and are full of righteousness. Such a noble savior with sterling integrity should not be dismissing her life and death! Mo Lian continued deriding, Hurry and bring her back with you! The little fellow once again nodded in agreement. Hurry up! Everyone: Holy sh*t! Howe this young couple seemed to not be that normal! Look at how the schrs lips were trembling from these digs. He couldnt respond at all. The schr flung his sleeve furiously and turned around, walking up to the girl. He reached out to help her up. Miss, let me pull you up. That girl nodded woefully and ced her hand on the schrs. She teetered as she tried to get up. Yet who knew that the schr would be so useless. Not only did he not pull her up, he actually toppled onto her from the pull. Everybody was promptly at a loss for words! Ah! You, go away! That girl frantically pushed aside the schr. She got up indignantly and could not bother about pretending to be weak anymore. She gave that schr a sound p across the face. Shameless! No, M-Miss. This one did not do it on purpose. The schrs face was flushed red. Coming! Young Sir, Miss, this one has brought over Carriage Driver Chen! Chapter 2317 Are You A Fiend!? "There are also nine horses. Eh, what happened? Why are so many people crowded here?" The horse seller was surprised by the crowd at the entrance. He looked up at saw a youngdy standing nearby along with an embarrassed schr with a handprint on his face. Behind them were several ferocious-looking men. He eximed awkwardly, "Old Third He, what''re you doing? You didn''te to tyrannize people and force them into shady brothel business, right?" "Phooey!" The leader of the men spat at the horse seller. He hollered, "Second Ma, I''m telling you, I''m conducting legitimate business. I spent real money15 spirit stonesto buy this little b*tch! "Now that she wants to run away, shouldn''t she first pay me back 10 times over?" Everybody could not help but gasp. Ten times? This Old Third He truly treats human life like dirt, demanding 10 times the price to buy back their freedom. Who had the ability to pay that much! He clearly intended for that girl to work her whole life in the brothel. She was a pitiable woman, everybodymented. Everybody knew that most women who entered brothels did not live long. That girl promptly wailed pitifully and pounced toward Mo Lian to everybody''s bbergastment. "Young Sir, save me! Save Xiao He." This girl you dummy! It was said that you learn from your mistakes, so why was she acting so silly? Everybody was thinking this same thing at this moment. As expected, the stoic-faced littledy moved once again before that girl could get close to the young sir. She punched the right side of that girl''s teary face. She clobbered the girl to the ground at once! Qiao Mu shouted, "What are you doing??" Zou Huan and rest had the inexplicable urge tough their heads off. It was such a bloody scene, with Her Ladyship shrouded in viciousness, yet it was unexpectedly hrious No, it wouldn''t do. They couldn''tugh out loud! Her Ladyship''s mood was turning worse by the moment. Her delicate brows had scrunched together! Mo Lian coughed lightly and walked forward to pull aside the berserk littledy. He patted her head soothingly to calm her down. "Don''t bother with her. Let''s set out now." They didn''t need to bother with such a baffling person. Where did that woman get the confidence that the crown prince would care about her life and death Miss Xiao He, who had once again been thrashed to the ground, was gritting her teeth so hard that they threatened to shatter. If she didn''t see that young sir take out a money pouch and pour out 20 spirit currency without batting an eyelid, how would she have been so gutsy and pounce at him to ask for help? This young sir had an outstanding disposition and was extraordinarily handsome. He definitely came from an affluent family. If she could make the young sir save her and then cry so that he should take her in as a maidservant, she would then logically enter his harem and enjoy a life of riches! But! What the hell was this stoic face beside the young sir!? Was she a fiend? Why was she cutting off her path to wealth again and again!? While everybody was chattering, the taciturn Carriage Driver Chen had long harnessed the carriage to the horses. He sat on the shaft and looked to Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, andpany. "We can set out now, Young Sir." Chapter 2318 - 2318 Bloodline Resonance (1) 2318 Bloodline Resonance (1) Xiao Hes horrified expression that looked like she had seen a demon pissed off Qiao Mu! Did this weirdo take everyone for a fool? Other people just had to help her? They would be devoid of conscience if they didnt? You cant do that. !! At this time, Old Third He and his men had nefariously stormed over and twisted Miss Xiao Hes arms behind her. Take her away! Old Third He was practiced in the prostitution business. Which girl didnt make a fuss when getting sold to the brothel? You just get used to it! Old Third Hes wave and shout was rather imposing. No, dont, let go of me, let go! Miss Xiao He looked tearfully at the crowd and begged bitterly, Save me, save me! Old Third He had long gotten irked and pped her in irritation. He berated, Stop acting pitiful! If you had known this would happen, why did you y such a big gamble? Its your own doing! Friends, do you know how this chick ended up in the brothel? Shes a gambling addict! She ended up losing everything. The past few years, her brother and sister-inw have paid off so much of her debt! This time since they were unable to pay up, she even thought of selling her young niece into the brothel to pay her debts! Wow. The crowd was in an uproar. The peanut gallery started wagging their tongues, all criticizing Miss Xiao He. Xiao He started getting frantic and grabbed onto that schrs sleeve. She pleaded urgently, Save me, save me! The schr was evidently at a loss. How was he, a weakling, supposed to face off against so many muscr men? Wasnt that a joke? Xiao Hes arms got twisted behind her back again, and they were about to leave with her. A delicate voice came from beyond the crowd. Stop! What are you people doing? A pair of dainty boots embroidered with plum blossoms appeared before everyone. A young girl around 15 years old walked over after several cyan-clothed servants parted the crowd. Her round, fair face glowed, and her hair was pinned up in a youthful style. She could only be considered delicate and lovely, but not particrly pretty. Are you bunch of men not ashamed for bullying a weak woman? Simply absurd! That young girl raised her chin while chiding, Release her immediately! Seeing that the situation had taken a turn, Xiao He looked at the young girl in joyful surprise. She wailed, Young Lady, Young Lady please save Xiao He. Carriage Driver Chen sat on the shaft and skillfully picked up the whip. He turned to look at Mo Lian. Mo Lian picked up the little fellow and set her inside the carriage. Qiaoqiao, are you tired? Take a nap for now, and Ill wake you up for lunch. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She knew what Mo Lian meant. She could go into Paradise whenever she liked when inside the carriage. After setting Qiaoqiao inside the carriage, Mo Lian, Zou Huan, and the rest all mounted their horses and apanied the carriage. The crowd naturally parted to the sides and created a narrow pathway. It took some effort for the carriage to pass through. Fortunately, Carriage Driver Chen was skilled and navigated through the crowd smoothly. Mo Lian was not one to stick his nose in other peoples business, so he disregarded this farcepletely. They directly made their way out from the crowd. A cold breeze lifted up the carriage curtain. Qiao Mu currently had her head lowered while fiddling with an exquisite hand warmer. She did not notice that someone had suddenly stopped and looked back after walking past her carriage window. He stared at her, his eyes that were like the cold and starry night in a trance. Chapter 2319 - 2319 Bloodline Resonance (2) 2319 Bloodline Resonance (2) Eldest Brother, what are you looking at? The round-faced girl skipped over to the mans side with a giggle. So strange, her eldest brother was basically goggling at that carriage. *Ba-dump, ba-dump!* That man seemed to hear his heart beating like a drum, and the blood in his body started boiling unfathomably. It was like it was moring with all its might to get closer to that carriage! Why? He had never experienced such a bizarre feeling before It wasnt until the man heard his younger sisters calls that he regained his senses. He turned around. He was around 20 years old, and was tall, with long and defined brows. His eyes swept toward the girl like cold lightning, and he knitted his brows upon seeing the tearful woman behind her. Who is she? The young girl was likely used to her brothers indifference, and she smiled without minding at all. Eldest Brother, her name is Xiao He. Shes my new maidservant. The man obviously had no interest in knowing who Xiao He was. He merely nced coldly at Xiao Hes blushing expression that was tinged with tears. A hint of annoyance passed through his mind. We didnte out to y this time. Youre sure she can go to the Eight Barren Mountains? The round-faced young girl hesitated. She hadnt thought that far when she saved Xiao He earlier. She had just acted upon righteous ardor and rescued the woman. With her brothers reminder, she also found it unsuitable. After all, they were going to go to the Eight Barren Mountains, which was a dangerous ce. It was indeed a burden to bring along someone with no means of protecting herself. However, since she had rescued the other party, she couldnt just randomly toss her away and leave like this. After contemting, the situation was indeed not that fitting. The round-faced young girl looked hesitantly at Miss Xiao He and asked while pursing her mouth, How about you stay in this town for now? Xiao He of course was not willing! She had finally caught hold of a rich daughter of a patrician family and had the opportunity to leave this border town. She would rise steadily up to the top. How could she allow herself to continue staying in this god-forsaken ce? She would definitely regret it if she didnt take firm hold of this opportunity! Xiao He sobbed as she looked at the round-faced young girl. Mydy, please take me with you. I absolutely cannot stay in this town. My brother and sister-inw are gambling addicts. If I cannot leave with you this time, they will not let me offe tomorrow. They will catch me and not take this lying down. They will sell me into the brothel again for spirit stones. Please be merciful and bring me with you! Xiao He beseeched bitterly. The young girl looked at her brother. Eldest Brother, sinces she so pitiful, lets just bring her along. She told me just now that she can cook. When we enter the Eight Barren Mountains, we can hunt mystic beasts and have her cook for us. Then we wont have to eat dry food every day! That young man looked sharply at Miss Xiao He. It spooked Xiao He into prostrating on the floor and kowtowing to the man. Xiao He will definitely not be a burden to everyone. Please take me in, Young Sir! Please take me in! After saying this, she kowtowed nonstop. Chapter 2320 - 2320 Training 2320 Training The young sir did not say anything more. He nced at Xiao He coldly and departed with a flick of his sleeve, leaving behind Xiao He and the others. Xiao He gritted her teeth in indignation. Speaking of which, her looks far surpassed this round-faced young girl next to her, yet she didnt expect for that young sir to not even look at her. He treated her like the dirt beneath his boots and did not care to spare her a nce. While making her disgruntled, it also caused her to doubt herself. Did her charms regress? Otherwise, why did she sessively get shamed by two young sirs in such a short period? Noticing that the round-faced young girl was observing her, Xiao He hastily recollected herself and hung her head submissively, acting frail and helpless. The round-faced young girl sized her up for a bit before throwing her six yellow talismans. You dont have any cultivation nor the slightest bit of mystic energy at all, so you cant activate high-rank talismans. Take these three mid-rank defensive talismans, two mid-rank speed talismans, and one mid-rank attack talisman for self-defense. They will save your life if you encounter any danger. You must remember to follow us closely once we enter the Eight Barren Mountains. You must not act on your own and provoke trouble. Xiao He was stunned, after which she became ecstatic. Wow! This young girl gave six valuable talismans to a servant she had just taken in less than an hour ago. Although she was from a border town, she had heard that five-spirit talismans and the like could be sold at astronomical prices on the ck market. This youngdys identity must be very extraordinary! She had such a good eye of discernment! She just knew she had found a good sponsor this time. As long as she worked hard in the future, she could definitely make it big! The round-faced young girl caught up to her brother. She saw him lost in thought under an ancient banyan tree, his eyes trained on a certain point in the distance. The round-faced young girl was somewhat confused. She had never seen her brother show such an expression in the past. Her brother always treated everyone and everything with an air of indifference. Let alone her, who was only his sister by their fathers concubine, her brother still treated his own sister, who was the ns most gifted prodigy, with the same indifference. He was the same way toward his own mother. Yet now, she glimpsed an unusual brilliance from his eyes! The round-faced young girl looked curiously in the direction he was looking at. It was where the carriage had headed. However, mystic horses were rather fast, and they hadpletely disappeared from sight by now. Brother, are you still looking? The young girl couldnt hide her probing gaze. The man spoke coolly, We will rest for several hours and enter the mountains in the afternoon. *** *Swish, swish. Swish* Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were roasting meat under a tree. The eight youths around them were currently hopping all over and activating talismans to attack the annoying flies and mosquitoes in the forest. Her Ladyship told them to do this! In her words, it was to train their speed at activating talismans! They had spent an entire five to six days drawing these attack talismans, wuwuwu Her Ladyship even said, you draw talismans to use them. If you dont use them, why are you drawing them? However, they felt like the situation right now wasnt quite right. Were their attack talismans just to be used against these mosquitoes? Their hearts ached for their talismans! Mydy! All the bugs within a kilometer radius have been exterminated! Zou Huan jogged back eagerly to report. Chapter 2321 Trying To Rob Us? "Good job." Qiao Mu nodded leisurely. "Go roast meat and eat." Zou Huan and them immediately gave a jubnt shout and went to roast their meat. It wasn''t until everybody ate their fill and rubbed their bellies while lying under the tree that Qiao Mu nced at them and announced, "Tomorrow morning, everybody will hand in 15 mid-rank attack talismans! No problems, right?" There are! How could there be no problems!? How was it possible for them to draw 15 talismans in one night? "No breakfast if you can''t!" Qiao Mu added another sentence. Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and the others immediately wanted to cry. If they had known, they would''ve secretly hid several attack talismans earlier and not used them up! The little fellow was in an excellent mood after eating her fill. She climbed into the carriage and continued to nap. Mo Lian looked at the eight people who looked extremely grief stricken. He mounted his horse expressionlessly and told Carriage Driver Chen, "Let''s head out." In any case, his Qiaoqiao wasn''t tormenting him. He was happy to see these punks suffer! "The Eight Barren Mountains are up ahead." Carriage Driver drove slowly and said, "This old man can only circle around the perimeter, which will take a day and a half." Mo Lian did not mind. They were not in a hurry to get back to Dragon me City in any case. He wanted to eat and y well with his wifey at the various scenic spots along the way. "Uncle Chen, are the Eight Barren Mountains very scary?" Qiao Mu lifted the carriage curtain and poked her head out to ask. Carriage Driver Chen shook his head. "This old man has never been inside the Eight Barren Mountains since I drive around the perimeter every time, but I heard that hundreds of people die inside this mountain range every year. Many people from academies and sects alsoe here in the spring for practical training, and many meet with idents." As they were speaking, several whistles could be heard. A pair of thievish-looking men suddenly shot out from both sides of the mountainous path. They cut to the chase and tossed a ball of fire at the carriage. Mo Lian''s eyes turned cold, and a fire curtain shielded the carriage in Carriage Driver Chen''s surprise. The ball of fire the thievish-looking men threw extinguished when it hit the fire curtain! They were shocked. Afterwards, they exchanged nced and truly did jump into a hole in the dirt like groundhogs. Yet how would Mo Lian allow these people toe and go as they pleased? He directly shot a crimson me into the hole. The two people had not burrowed down far enough and instantly got hit by the me. They released two blood-curdling screeches. *Swish, swish, swish!* Around a dozen more people popped out from the brush along the mountainous path. Each person darted toward the carriage with no care for their life. A tall and skinny man was the quickest to get to the shaft, and just as he was about to lift the curtain A crimsom mended on his body and set him on fire. "Ahhhhhh!!" That person fell off the shaft and rolled back and forth on the ground while screaming. His terrifying state scared the rest of the people into halting. "What are you all doing?" The little fellow lifted open the curtain and stared indignantly at the strangers. "You want to rob us?" Robbery? Wasn''t that obvious! The people who got scared by the fire were stunned. Afterwards, they jumped madly toward the carriage as if injected with chicken blood. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and suddenly shouted, "Little Snow!" "Roar!" It was as if the snow leopard''srge body descended from the sky. Chapter 2322 - 2322 The End of Good Luck 2322 The End of Good Luck The snow leopardsrge body jumped into the crowd, and it smacked the troublemaking crowd flying with its paws. Confusion surfaced in Qiao Mus eyes. She crossed her petite arms and looked suspiciously at the dozen or so people who had no care for their lives: What was up with these people? They were clearly all normal people without the strength to truss a chicken. Why did they think of robbing other people? Out of this group, only those two low-leveled weakling spiritual cultivators had any use. The rest were just normal people, right? Qiao Mus eyes flickered as she squatted at the entrance to the carriage. She doubtfully observed the people who were getting smacked flying by the snow leopard. It seemed very suspicious! On the other hand, Mo Lian looked at the two ckened figures who had crawled out from the hole with distaste. He maneuvered his horse to kick them away with its hooves. Those two people tumbled backwards and got their heads buried into the dirt. Zou Huan and the others each pulled out their immobilization talismans and pped them onto the group of people. This battlested less than two minutes from beginning to end These dozen or so fellows were all immobilized in all sorts of positions, and they all let out bitter wails. Mo Lian did not get off his horse. He merely yanked up one of the thievish-looking men from the pit with his horse whip and threw him to the ground. Speak, who sent you people over. From their questionable martial skills, it wasnt possible that the pce had sent them Even if his uncles were anxious to send people after him, it was not possible for them to be these trolls! Mo Lian was also a bit confused. Beside them, Carriage Driver Chen sat back down apprehensively. He wiped his sweat and exined, These people must be the bandits entrenched in the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. They specially target traveling merchants. They dare not provoke trained teams or groups from academies and sects. They rob from disorganized groups or trade caravans that clearly look weak. Mo Lians expression clouded over. He turned to look at Zou Huan and them. Do We look weak? Zou Huan and them smiled awkwardly. How could that be so? Its just that these people have no eye of discernment. They had finally shot themselves in the foot for randomly robbing people! Qiao Mu had hopped off the carriage at this time. She ran over to Mo Lian, who bent down to lift her up onto his horse. Who are these weaklings exactly? Are they sure they didnte to make fools of themselves? The gall for them to rob other people with just this amount of ability! They would get decimated in minutes! Mo Lian gestured to Zou Huan with a nce. Theds went up to drag over that fellow the crown prince had burned ck and blue. They urged, Fess up! Who exactly are you people. Your Excellencies, please spare us! We are only refugees who have fled to the Eight Barren Mountains due to poverty! We were only forced into robbery because we are at the end of our rope! From the way you all are dressed, you seem to be living well. Qiao Mu sized them up andmented without holding back. The two low-leveled spiritual cultivators leading the group were embarrassed at thisment. Because we were rather lucky before this and had c-caught several cash cows! However, their groups good luck had finallye to a halt after encountering Qiao Mus bunch! Chapter 2323 Cannot Let Them Go At this thought, the leader felt glum. Who did he provoke? Howe this misfortune had to befall him? When they were hiding in the forest earlier, these people clearly looked like pretty boys without any means of defense. Moreover, their group of nine were escorting a carriage. From their "urate and precise" judgement, they inferred that Crown Prince Mo''s group was a cash cow awaiting ughter. Yet the moment they acted, the situation did not seem to be what they had imagined. Additionally, the situation had veered into the worst direction possible! "Where are you refugees from?" Qiao Mu turned to ask curiosuly. These refugees were too gutsy! With this amount of ability, they still dared to resolve to banditry. "The Cai-Caihua Town nearby." One woman wailed regretfully while immoblized, "M-Miss, please let us go! We will definitely leave this ce in the future and mend our ways. We will not think of robbing again." "You cannot let them go!" The voice of a stranger called out. A team of twenty plus people swiftly ran out from beyond the mountainous path. The leader was a tall andrge middle-aged man with a dense beard. From a nce, he looked like a caveman... "Young Sir, Miss, are you all alright?" The bushy beard cupped his fists toward Mo Lian and looked them over. Seeing that they looked fine, he nodded and exined, "Young Sir may not know, but this group of refugee bandits have been skirting about the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. They have beaten or killed more than ten merchants!" "This humble one is Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu! I epted this mission to capture these refugees in South City, so if these young sirs and youngdy will allow me to take over from here." The middle-aged bushy beard cupped his hands again and said sincerely, "These people havemitted heinous crimes, and they have imed multiple lives." "No, that''s not true. What he says isn''t true at all! Miss, Miss, we are only refugees who have been forced to migrate here. We did notmit any atrocious deeds!" The sobbing woman started screeching. However, as she could not move at all, her facial muscles were only twitching as she screeched. Her expression looked somewhat contorted. "This mission can be checked in the mercernary hall. This is the truth, and this humble one has not fabricated any lies." The bushy beard spoke righteously, "If Miss does not believe me, you cane with us to the mercenary hall to check when we pass by South City." "This mission was issued by a victim, who is a merchant of South City. Besides our Cangfeng Mercenary Group, many other mercenary groups were moring to ept this mission." Wang Lu did not hide anything and filled in Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. The mercenary group''s assistantmander rubbed his head in exasperation. Their big bro was still like this. Since he said that it was for a mission, it would be right and proper if the other party wanted to get some benefits out of their mercenary group. After all, their mercenary group was not the ones who captured this bunch of refugees. Of course, their mercenary group naturally had this ability to take down this bunch of refugees. It was just that they did not encounter the other party first. Qiao Mu blinked and then shot out a silver needle to seal that woman''s wailing voice. "Noisy!" Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, looked at that group of refugees again in shock. Chapter 2324 Coming To Snatch People! The littledy had moved so quickly just now. He merely saw her flick her finger, and that woman''s haunting wails disappeared. However, he had already discovered uponing over that this bunch of refugees had all been immobilized. Their bodies were frozen in various positions, unable to budge an inch. Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, immediately held Qiao Mu''s group in awe. They looked young, but their methods were extremely decisive. It looked like they were not simple people. It would only be in their favor to establish good rtions. Wang Lu was a prudent person, so he would consider his mercenary group first and foremost before doing anything. If it was possible, he didn''t want to provoke outside enemies and disasters because of an incorrect decision. They all made their livings by putting their lives on the line, so Wang Lu cherished his brothers'' lives more than anyone else. "Young sirs, Miss. Because this mission can no longer be epted, so" Wang Lu meant that this bunch of refugees were useless in Qiao Mu and her group''s hands anyways. "What do you think of this arrangementour Cangfeng Mercenary Group turns them in for the mission, and then we split the earnings?" Wang Lu asked gingerly. He felt somewhat guilty. After all, their mercenary group didn''t even do anything and had only epted a mission. Yet they still wanted half of the other party''s profits Nevertheless, the mercenary group''s current situation forced him to put down his pride. His brothers really needed the ie. At least they would have money to take Er''pao to see the doctor. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head amodatingly. "You can take them away. No need to split the earnings." They were so pitiful. She didn''tck that bit of money. How much would each person get after dividing the earnings from the mission between twenty plus people? After giving them half, it would amount to nothing! Wang Lu was taken aback. Afterwards, he eximed agitatedly, "How, how could we?" "If you feel bad, then leave these refugees for us. It''ll be perfect for our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. No need to stand on ceremony. Ah, hahahahaha!" Suddenly, a boorishugh interrupted their conversation. "Kuangzhan!" Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, gritted his teeth as he turned around. His gaze dimmed when he saw a beautiful woman who was in revealing clothing lying in a scar-faced man''s embrace. Kuangzhan noticed Wang Lu''s gaze and purposefully squeezed the woman''s waist. His brawny arm clutched the woman''s body tightly as heughed wildly, "Yingying, howe you didn''t say hi to Commander Wang? Where are your manners!" The woman called Yingying giggled and hung onto the man''s arm as if she couldn''t support herself at all. She looked at Wang Lu in contempt and said aloofly, "Greetings to Commander Wang." "Hahaha!" Kuangzhanughed loudly. He raised his hand, beckoning for his forty to fifty subordinates to go and tie up those refugees. "Bring them away!" Kuangzhan shouted. Wang Lu''s brothers all cursed with reddened eyes, "Kuangzhan, you want to snatch our business again?" "What? You can''t ept it?" Kuangzhanughed loudly. The knife scar on his face wriggled like a centipede. "Stomach it even if you don''t!" Kuangzhan raised his hooked eyebrows and harrumphed, "Brothers, bring them away ow!" A ball of blue mes smacked Kuangzhan''s shoulder without exnation, causing him to back away without warning. Chapter 2325 You Can Only Take If I Allow It A ball of light blue purifying fire danced in the littledy''s hand, looking translucent and resplendent, but it also contained a fearful amount of energy. "Self-opinionated and just talking to yourself!" Qiao Mu chastised, "Did I allow you all to leave?" D*mn it! What kind of fire was that? Kuangzhan touched his shoulder. The outeryer of his clothing had gotten scorched. Besides that, his body did not get injured at all. While it made him apprehensive, his mood also slowly rxed. Only then did he size up Qiao Mu. He was astounded when he turned to look at her. Even though the littledy still looked young, she would definitely be a looker in one or two years, blooming into full maturity. Afterparing her pristine, fair, and exquisite petite face to the fool with heavy makeup in his arms, Kuangzhan felt a heavy sense of distaste. Kuangzhan pushed away the woman who had been clinging on to him and walked forward with augh. He sized up Qiao Mu and said, "I, Kuangzhan, had been rude just now! I did not get the chance to negotiate with the littledy!" Hisugh made the centipede scar wriggle even more. "How about this. Our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group''s base is nearby in South City. How about thedye back with us to the base so that we can negotiate whether it should be a 50-50 split or a 60-40 split. What do you think?" The little missy looked as if she was skilled at ying with fire, but it was only to scare. It felt like scratching an itch when it hit his body. Wait until he gets this little missy into his base, hehe Kuangzhan was having vulgar thoughts about thedy when a scarlet me hit the area around his feet. Before he could react, the fire red up around him. That was truly a squeamish feeling! Kuangzhan backed away while yelping, but the ring of fire continued to confine him. He activated his defensive barrier, but he still felt like a piece of fatty pork sizzling in the hot mes! Qiao Mu had lowered her petite head and was fiddling absentmindedly with her small blue mes. Crown Prince Mo''s angry attack just now made her a bit confused. She looked up at her hubby. This disgusting guy could just die here! Killing intent flitted through Mo Lian''s eyes. As a man, he naturally understood the scar face''s vulgar gaze. How dare he harbor designs on his wife in front of him. He was simply not worth pitying even in death! Qiao Mu pulled her sleeve and tossed the ball of blue mes in her hand. The crown prince couldn''t help but be amused. He flicked his sleeve and recalled his red mes. He looked down at her and said gently, "Qiaoqiao, you used too little spiritual energy just now." Qiao Mu deadpanned, "He''d have died immediately if I had used too much." Zou Huan and the other seven: Should they pity that idiot from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group? How dare he belittle Her Ladyship with his gaze. This old fellow was now down on his luck! It was the first time that Qiao Mu had truly held a ball of fire. She was having a lot of fun! A ball of blue mes, apanied by the sound of it zipping through the air, hit Kuangzhan''s cor. "Hup. Hup, hup! Hup!" Kuangzhan''s face had ckened from Mo Lian''s fire. Seeing the blue mesing now, he hastily mobilized his defensive barrier to block them. "You can only take them if I allow it." Qiao Mu looked at Kuangzhan coldly. Eight small fireballs sprouted from her fingertips in session, and they all flew toward Kuangzhan''s body. Chapter 2326 - 2326 Don’t Even Think of Coveting If I Refuse 2326 Dont Even Think of Coveting If I Refuse Dont even think of coveting if I refuse. Qiao Mu expressionlessly recalled the small blue fireball in her hands. You got it? Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupsmander finally understood what kind of hoodoo he had provoked. This time, he finallyprehended the formidable power of the small blue fireball. Those blue mes had directly burned a hole in his defensive barrier. When the blue fire touched his skin, it burned him just like the crimsom mes from before, and he jumped back and forth while yelping. Everyone else was watching what was happening, and they all revealed looks of terror. How could that be possible? Their captain was a level-eight spiritual cultivator and controlled a grade-five spiritual fire! What the hell was that blue me in the girls hands? Howe it could burn a level-eight spiritual cultivator who possessed grade-five spiritual fire?? Kuangzhan was daunted. Splotches of blue and purple injuries had appeared on his neck and body. Kuangzhan looked at Qiao Mu in terror. He could not hide the deep horror he felt. Who, who exactly are you people? Kuangzhan yelled sharply. Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. Who am I? You need not know. After saying this, she turned nonchntly to Zou Huan and them. Thetter immediately understand and went up to tie up the Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander. By this time, the other members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group reacted with a ruckus. They pointed at Zou Huan and them and berated, What are you people doing? Hurry and let go! Let go of ourmander! Hurry up!! Our Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is a third-rank mercenary group. You guys cant afford to offend us! Phooey! Zou Huan spat at them brusquely and directly used his foot to press the Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander against the ground. The other Kuangzhan Merecenary Group members were livid, and just as they were about to swarm over Zou Huan and the other seven talisman practitioners moved at the same time. They smoothly took out a wad of immobilization talismans from their inner worlds and tossed them at those people without any hesitation. Her Ladyship had said that they shouldnt feel sorry for using their talismans when battling! They could draw more talismans if they had no more, but it would be game over if they lost their lives. They felt that what Her Ladyship said was correct. Hence, they no longer felt heartache for using their talismans while battling with the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group right now. They could be reckless with using them since Her Ladyship had plenty of nk talismans. If they used them all up, they would just have to continue drawing them all night long. The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members simply did not expect for Zou Huan and them to all be talisman practitioners. Even though they were just throwing mid-rank talismans that might not even immobilize them on the first try, it was another story with so many talismans flying at them together! Not everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group was a spiritual realm cultivator. There were some lower-leveled mystic cultivators who pitifully fell victim to the immobilization talismans. With this, at least half of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members got immobilized. The members who remained got overrun by Zou Huan and the rest, getting beat up violently. As a result, all the people in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group kept yelping for mercy. The three resilient assistantmanders were the main subjects of their beating! The talisman practitioners cultivation might notpare to theirs, but it couldnt be helped that they had talismans. When one of the assistantmanders stiffened his spine and vainly attempted to break through their encirclement with his members, Qi Hua decisively activated an attack talisman. Chapter 2327 Subdued There was a brilliant sh of light. Qi Hua''s attack talisman pped onto that person''s head. Seeing the situation, two of his fellow talisman practitioners hastily cooperated and flung out several dizzying talismans. The assistantmander promptly got dizzy and copsed to the ground without any means of retaliation. The talisman practitioners once again swarm over and beat that guy with all their might. After a while, everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group had their hands tied behind their backs and were secured to trees. That woman called Yingying had long been scared out of her wits. She tried to make herself scarce by hugging her knees and tucking herself into a ball. When she saw Qiao Mu''s chilly eyes sweep over, she hastily shouted in terror, "Young Lady, spare my life, spare my life! I am a girl from an ordinary family whom thismander of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group snatched! I-I am innocent, Young Lady!" "You h*ssy, what are you talking ''bout?" The scar-faced man tied to a tree bared his teeth and shouted, "You b*tch, you''re the one who despises the poor and curries favor with the rich, which is why you abandoned Wang Lu. If you hadn''t sneaked into my room and seduced me by stripping naked, would I have taken you trash in? "You h*ssy think you''re a celestial?! I have to snatch you b*tch? If I didn''t take you in, you would''ve gotten sold into a brothel long ago!" "Shut up!" Zou Huan swiftly gave him a sound p to shut this guy''s filthy tirade. "You better watch your mouth in front of Her Ladyship!" This vermin, didn''t he see that the crown prince''s eyes had turned incisive? No wonder he could only remain as themander of a tiny mercenary group his whole life. He couldn''t aplish anything grand with this bit of discernment! Qiao Mu simply loathed to deal with this woman. Them dissing each other was basically another dogfight. The little fellow remained expressionless. She eyed Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu and pointed at tied-up Kuangzhan Mercenary Group members, asking, "Who are they? What is a third-rank mercenary group?" Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu had long known that this youngdy was rather unordinary. He was even more in awe after seeing how she handled matters. The people in this group all looked young, but they made an impact the moment they chose to intervene. They wasted no energy subduing everyone in the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. This made Cangfeng Mercenary Group''s Wang Lu even more reverent toward Qiao Mu''s group. "Miss may not know. In the world of mercenaries, mercenary groups are ranked by size and ability. First-rank is lowest, while seventh-rank is highest." "The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is considered a sizeable mercenary group in South City, with over a hundred people. Even though they cannot bepared to the fourth-rank and fifth-rank mercenary groups with over a thousand people, the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group is considered an influential existence in a small city like South City." "That''s right, I still have brothers inside the city. I advise that you quickly let us go. Otherwise wait until I assemble my brothers ande back I''ll wipe your ass, ow! Ow, ow!!" Kuangzhan had just mustered up an imposing manner when he got pped more than ten times in a row, turning his face red. His teeth had also shattered into pieces, which trickled to the ground. Kuangzhan gaped in horror at the broken teeth falling out from his mouth. Hisplexion turned ashen. "With so much filthynguage, it seems like you''re tired of living." Mo Lian looked at him coldly. Chapter 2328 Hand It Over Kuangzhan shuddered. He cowered, afraid to provoke this man by talking anymore. He felt like if he was to say another sentence, his skull would shatter, let alone all his teeth. "How about you guys?" Qiao Mu was not affected by Kuangzhan''s words. She directly turned to ask Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander. Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander, Wang Lu, smiled bitterly. "We only have 23 brothers total in our mercenary group, with one still heavily injured. At present, we can only be considered a small second-rank mercenary group." Qiao Mu sized up Wang Lu and nodded, but she still replied expressionlessly, "I see that your facial features are rather exemry. You should have great prospects in the future. You will definitely be able to seed if you persist with your teammates." Everyone: Mo Lian also twitched his mouth. When did his little fellow be a fortune-teller? "Alright, you guys can take these refugees away." Cangfeng Mercenary Group''smander cupped his hands toward Qiao Mu in gratitude. "Miss, your grace cannot be thanked in words. Should you ever need my assistance, you cane find me in South City." "You utterly heartless witch! You''re actually handing us over to a mercenary group! You''re, you''re forcing us helpless refugees to die! You gue aiyo!" That unruly woman started cursing again. However, a clump of mud sealed her mouth before she could finish cursing. She could merely re at Qiao Mu furiously, her eyes bulging like those of a dead fish. If they got handed over to a mercenary group to bring back to South City, the fate that awaited them was getting imprisoned and then executed! Qiao Mu gazed icily at that woman. "If we were only a group of ordinary people today, we would be the ones to meet with disaster!" So, aren''t these the rules you people set yourselves? The strong prey on the weak! In the end, you have to pay the price for your actions What was there to be indignant about? Cangfeng Mercenary Group left with the group of refugees, leaving behind the crestfallen members of Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. Scar face was nervous after seeing that everyone from Cangfeng had left. It was evident from the way thedy dealt with the refugees that she wasn''t a softhearted person. Was, was she going to kill, kill them all? "You, what do you want?" Kuangzhan''s lips quivered as he watched the approaching young girl. He felt like there was a storm brewing in her eyes. She wouldn''t eliminate all of them, right? Kuangzhan''s heart shook. "Hand it over!" Kuangzhan was confused. "Wh-what, what??" Qiao Mu hurled her petite fist at the left side of his face. "Are you going to or not??" Mo Lian twitched his mouth and silently facepalmed. "Th-this great aunt, what, what do you want me, to hand over?" "Stop pretending not to know!" Qiao Mu felt that this man in front of her was just pretending. How could he not know the consequences of failing to rob someone? This guy had been putting on an act the entire time. He still wanted to keep pretending? He was simply looking for a beating! Qiao Mu hurled her petite fist again, this time at the right side of Kuangzhan''s face. "Hand it over!!" Kuangzhan really wanted to cry. He truly didn''t know what this littledy wanted him to hand over. It was rather the swollen-faced assistantmander who had gotten beaten ck and blue who was struck by a sh of realization. He quickly stammered, "Com-Commander, quick, quickly hand over, hand over all the supplies in your inner world!" Chapter 2329 - 2329 Begging to Be Let Off 2329 Begging to Be Let Off What? Kuangzhans face contorted, and his jaw nearly dropped. You? You!! This fe was actually robbing Kuangzhan Mercenary Group as a matter of course? On what basis!? *Wham!* After punching him again on the chin, Qiao Mu asked coldly, You dont want your eyes anymore? Kuangzhan wished for nothing more than to sob. Cough. Mo Lian walked up with his hands behind his back. He stood in front of Kuangzhan and said in Qiao Mus stead, Be quick about it. Stop dawdling. Qiao Mu nodded: Thats right, Hubby said what she couldnt care less about saying. These people were dragging their feet too much. They should have handed the supplies over earlier. After she took inventory and distributed them they would be done! Kuangzhan shed tears silently. He moved his finger, moving a small basket out from his inner world. Qiao Mu looked back, her gaze turning sharp. She kicked the mans upper abdomen, scaring him into yelping again. Mo Lian restrained his smile and put on a grave expression. Are you trying to dismiss a beggar! Eh? This sentence sounded somewhat familiar. Qiao Mu was stunned. She looked back at Kuangzhan, whose heart was still fluttering with fear. Hand everybody hand over your supplies! Kuangzhan hastily took out a lot more things from his inner world, most of them being pills, spirit stones and the like. The members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group all woefully took out items from their inner world. Three mystic cultivators who did not have inner worlds could only gesture for Zou Huan and them to loosen their restraints. They fumbled about their clothes for some time before finding some items of value to hand in. Qiao Mu pursed her lips nomittally as she inspected the small hill of supplies on the ground. Poor. There wasnt any good stuff in this pile of scrap. Zou Huan. Present. Go divide this scrap pile among yourselves. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. These lousy things werepletely worthless to her! On the other hand, Zou Huan and them were ecstatic. They hastily sat down to divide the spoils. You take one, I take one. They were beaming with joy. Kuangzhans tears had poured down his stomach by now. He truly didnt look at the almanac when he stepped out today. He had actually provoked such a hoodoo! He hoped that he would never encounter this couple again in this lifetimeno, even his next lifetime! Qiao Mu was in a better mood when she saw this Kuangzhan Mercenary Groupmander drooping his head bitterly. After all, he had gone for wool ande back shorn. That was great. She was happy whenever she saw other people unhappy. Alright, since this matter is now resolved, lets continue on our way. Mo Lian found it amusing, but he did not show it on the surface. Carriage Driver Chen sighed in relief. He sat down and said, If were quick, we will make it to the next lodging ce before dark. No need to rush. Mo Lian asked nonchntly, Qiaoqiao, do you want to gather any herbs? I dont think so. Qiao Mu swept a nce at the infertile herbs in the area. She only spotted a low-rank herb nearby. It didnt look like a ce that produced quality herbs. The two of them rode the same horse. Mo Lian caressed the messy ck hair at the little fellows temples. Then lets have Uncle Chen hurry to our lodgings. Qiao Mu nodded. She leaned against Mo Lian and said indifferently, No worries. Its fine even if we have to camp out. In reality, she wasnt that pampered. However, she could not help but feel resigned when Mo Lian indulged her so much. Chapter 2330 - 2330 The Early Bird Catches the Worm 2330 The Early Bird Catches the Worm /Wait. Wait, wait! Wait!/ The members of the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group wanted to cry as they watched Qiao Mus group go. They couldnt help but howl in their minds. Bro, let them go first! Where exactly did these peoplee from? Did anyone know how underhanded they were? !! Kuangzhan struggled to break free. A thin rope naturally could not bind spiritual cultivators like them, but it couldnt be helped that the rope was infused with spiritual energy. Kuangzhan and his team wanted to cry. After two hours, the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group finally awaited their rescuers. When they saw who hade, Kuangzhans teammates truly did cry as they shouted disorderly, Young Master Chen, Young Master Chen, Young Lady Rouyi, wuwu, rescue us! The people who had arrived were the round-faced young girl who had rescued Xiao He at the border town and her party. The man whom they called Young Master Chen raised his hand coldly, gesturing for his subordinates to go rescue the Kuangzhan team. What happened? Because they needed to seek out arge amount of materials on this trip, they had previously contracted a mercenary group who would meet up with them at the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. They did not expect for Kuangzhan to be tied up here. Speaking of which, Kuangzhan could be considered a notable mercenary group in South City. What had happened for them to end up in this miserable state? Kuangzhan wiped away the bloody filth on his face and gritted his teeth. I, I got screwed over by a group of shameless fellows. The round-faced young girl whom they called Young Lady Rouyi crossed her arms and nced at Kuangzhan. Did you ept someone elsesmission? You dont look like an honest person. Kuangzhans face twitched. He had indeed epted the mission to capture the refugees in passing. In any case, they had to search for materials in the Eight Barren Mountains with Young Master Chen and them. It was possible for them to encounter those refugees, and he could incidentally turn them in. Yet Kuangzhans wishful thinking did not go ording to n. Young Master Chen looked at them coldly and asked, Do you need to rest? How could they help search for materials in this state? Young Master Chen and Young Lady Rouyi both furrowed their brows as they sized up the Kuangzhan team. It-Its fine. Young Master Chen and Young Lady Rouyis time is valuable. Let us set out now! Kuangzhan smiled fawningly. Youve got to be kidding. They had just lost arge amount of supplies. If they didnt perform well now and offended Young Master Chen, wouldnt they be even more out of luck if he refused to pay them a single cent? Since Kuangzhan and them said that they were fine, Young Master Chen nodded and led the group toward the perimeter of the mountains. The Eight Barren Mountains spanned a vast area. It was divided into the outer area, the middle area, and the inner area. Truthfully speaking, no one had even been able to venture into the middle area in all these years. The one or two teams that entered every once in a while proved that they could not make it out Thats why in the course of time, even less people were willing to send themselves to their deaths in the Eight Barren Mountains. The things that Young Master Chen wanted were basically in the Eight Barren Mountainss perimeter. It was just that the overharvesting over the years made them scarce. However, he knew that there was a rather more secluded hilltop around here. If they searched thoroughly, they would still be able to find many ores, minerals uh! Just as they walked to that hilltop Young Master Chen was talking about, they saw a carriage parked there from afar. Chapter 2331 Enemies Are Bound To Meet Ten young men and a girl, plus an old man, were cooking food as they sat around a campfire. They really didn''t look like a team who hade to the Eight Barren Mountains for practical training. They rather looked like they hade for an open-air barbeque! "Eldest Brother?" That Young Lady Rouyi looked puzzledly at her brother who had rooted himself to the ground in front of her. She knitted her brows involuntarily. Why was her eldest brother acting so strange? Her gaze followed her brother''s andnded on an expressionless littledy. That littledy was wrapped up in a furry cape. She was methodically poking through the campfire with a branch. Her features were indeed exquisite and beautiful, but her brother was chilly and unsociable. He was never someone who was affected by womanly charms. Why was he acting so out of the ordinary today? Rouyi looked up and observed the littledy again. Yet she saw that when a spark drifted out from the campfire, a slender hand immediately grabbed her paws from the side and protected them. He rubbed them in his hands. Huh, whether it was his appearance or his bearing, that young sir did not pale inparison to her brother at all. It had been a long time since she saw such an outstanding man on the Divine Province Continent. Zou Huan and them were mumbling happily while munching on a plump water deer around the campfire. "So yummy, so yummy." "Freshly roasted water deer is so fleshy and tender! Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect there to be such game as water deer on their Divine Province Continent." It was unlike when they were in Shuntian Prefecture. There really was a limited amount of food they could eat from the forest since a lot of animals had mutated. They dared not eat things that looked so disgusting. "It''s just that they haven''t made their move yet," Qiao Mumented faintly. This didn''t mean that those people from Heavenly Fate were going to let this fertile continent off. Zou Huan and them were startled, but they dared not ask any further. Even though the little fellow was expressionless, she had long thrown several kinds of creatures into Paradise''s farm while the others were catching the water deer. "Qiaoqiao, drink soup." Mo Lian smiled as hedled a bowl of meat soup and ced it in her hands. Crown Prince Mo''s heart brimmed with happiness as he watched her lower her head and sip from the bowl like a small creature. He just liked feeding the little fellow. It was only good if she got nice and plump so that she would feel soft when he hugged her. It made him want to take a nibble. "Young Master Chen, Young Lady Rouyi, h-how about, w-we leave here first!!" The person who spoke was Kuangzhan Mercenary Group''smander, Kuangzhan himself. The moment he saw the carriage, his eyelid had jerked nonstop. When he got closer and discovered that it was Qiao Mu and her group, he felt impending disaster! Didn''t he say that they best not meet again in this lifetime? Howe they encountered this bunch of hoodoos again in less than four hours. Kuangzhan didn''t notice that his voice cracked shakingly as he talked. He looked just like a spooked quail who wished for nothing more than to flee from danger. Kuangzhan''s cowardice made Young Lady Rouyi inadvertently sweep her gaze over. She crossed her arms and said, "What''s wrong, Kuangzhan? We paid you toe here, not for your Kuangzhan Mercenary Group to loiter and do nothing! Hurry up and have your team search through the surrounding hilltops." Kuangzhan wanted to cry. He looked at Young Master Chen, who had pressed his lips together without speaking. Chapter 2332 Empty-Handed Seeing that the other party did not respond, he hummed and hawed, "That, Young Master Chen, we, we can actually search more in the other hilltops. This ce" "I told you to go! What are you spouting nonsense for!" Young Lady Rouyi red at him in dissatisfaction. "Could everyone have dug up everything on thisrge hilltop?" Her eldest brother had said that the resources here were rather plentiful. However, her eldest brother had been alone when he ventured here for practical training. Because he couldn''t store that much in his inner world, he picked another time to bring more people over. The Eight Barren Mountains covered arge expanse. Not everyone had been to all the ces in the perimeter. Some ces were still unvisited even to this day. Kuangzhan and his team dejectedly crept past Qiao Mu''s group and wandered about to search for ores. Qiao Mu''s group paid no attention to them from beginning to end. They just sat around the campfire and ate the tender and scrumptious water deer meat. The meat soup they stewed released a mouthwatering fragrance in the air that made Young Lady Rouyi also uncontrobly swallow her saliva. "Xiao He." "Ah? Ah." Miss Xiao He had currently mixed in at the back of the group. She was in a daze while furtively ncing at Crown Prince Mo and being envious of Qiao Mu. She hastily recollected herself and walked up when she heard her name. She curtsied respectfully toward Young Lady Rouyi. "Mydy, do you have instructions for me?" Rouyi''s chilly expression eased up when she saw Xiao He deferential gaze. "I''ll be going into the forestter to catch some wild game. You prepare to roast it." Xiao He was instantly on tenterhooks. She wiped her hands on her skirt uneasily. However, Rouyi did not notice her expression. She brought people into the forest and came back before long. They had a sessful hunt, catching two rabbits and a pheasant. However, when they piled their bloody catch in front of Miss Xiao He, she looked like she was immediately about to faint. Rouyi was livid. "Xiao He, you wouldn''t have been lying when you told me you were proficient in culinary skills, right." "Of, of course not, no!" Xiao He shook her head like a rattle-drum. She hastily said, "M-My culinary skills are, are very good. It, it is just that I cannot stand the sight of, of this bloody flesh." Rouyi was so infuriated she couldn''t speak. A cook that couldn''t stand the sight of bloody flesh would only be stir-frying vegetables all day then? This woman really was so nitpicky. The more Rouyi thought about it, the more she felt that it was simply a waste of time for her to rescue this useless woman. Rouyi coldly directed two burly men to move their catch to the creek and cleanse them. Afterwards, they brought the meat back to Xiao He to cook. Xiao He''s cooking could be said to be An appalling scene of devastation! When the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group came back empty-handed, they saw Young Lady Rouyi chastising another girl loudly with a dark expression. "You don''t know how to cook at all!" Young Lady Rouyi was outraged. She directly tossed the ckened rabbit on the spit at Xiao He. That rabbit had been roasted scorching hot, so it naturally scalded Xiao He when it hit her body. She yelped incessantly and kept crying out, "Spare me, Young Master." She actually scrambled toward Young Lady Rouyi''s brother and reached out her lovely arms, just about totch onto that young sir. Young Lady Rouyi''s face flushed bright red. Chapter 2333 - 2333 Bloodline 2333 Bloodline While watching the drama unfold, Darling Qiao had bit a piece of meat and nearly forgot to swallow. Mo Lian could not help but chuckle when he saw her like this. He rubbed her petite face and reminded her, Eat. Qiao Mu swallowed her food and watched the lively scene on the other side. *Smack!* That Young Master Chen did not even bat an eyelid as he directly flicked his sleeve and swept away the approaching Xiao He. !! He allowed her to crash on her back next to the burned meat. This Young Master Chen had treated herpletely like trash, not even sparing her a nce. Young Lady Rouyi walked over and pped her without reservation. You wicked servant, what are you thinking? You think that youre a celestial turned into a mortal? Would my eldest brother fancy trash like you? Youve seriously got to be joking. So many daughters of bigwigs in the capital were chasing after her brother, yet he didnt favor any one of them! Let alone this shrew from a rural vige. Where did she get the confidence that someone as lofty and noble as her brother would fall for a dumb woman like her? Your baseness shows on your face. Why did I rescue you! Eldest Brother is the discerning one! No wonder he disagreed with me taking you in at first sight! Youre seeking death with your antics! Young Lady Rouyi felt that this maidservant she had just taken in had embarrassed her immensely. She kicked Xiao He without any hesitation and sent her rolling. You can scram now! Our Mu n does not need such a wicked servant with ulterior motives like you! Qiao Mu, who had been watching the drama, was stunned: The Mu n? As she stealthily sized up this brother and sister duo, she just so happened to see that young sir look toward her with a profound gaze. His gaze was so infectious and abysmal, and his eyes were like a vast expanse of misty, rolling waters. A single nce made Qiao Mus heart skip a beat. A peculiar feeling rose in her heart. That feeling was abnormally strange, just like when she discovered Long Chuyun in the secret realm in the mountains. A hint of suspicion surfaced in her mind. In the past, she did not know the reason why. Now though, she was absolutely certain that this was the resonance between those of the same bloodline. As she was sizing up Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen was also focused on sizing up her. When his profound and pitch-ck eyes gazed at Qiao Mu, he could feel the blood flowing through his veins moring in an agitated mood! Mo Lian naturally also noticed the little fellow having a long staring contest with another man. Even though he did not understand, he still turned the little fellows head back protectively. Whats wrong? Qiao Mu blinked and picked up a piece of water deer meat. She ripped off a piece and chewed on it. I dont know. Theres definitely nothing good seeing people from the Mu n. Mo Lian knew the emotional entanglement she had with the Mu n. He couldnt helpughing and nced over in Mu Xingchens direction. Never mind them. Lets set up camp after eating. They had originally nned to hurry to the next lodging point. However, Qiao Mu had suddenly called for them to stop, so they got down and collected the minerals here. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had discussed setting up camp here for the night and continuing on their way the next morning. The environment here was quite pleasant here anyway, and they werent in a hurry to get to their next stop. Zou Huan and them naturally had no objections. As a group of coarse men, they could eat and sleep wherever they went. They werent particr about these things! Chapter 2334 I Feel Like I Know You! "Miss, have we seen each other before?" Mu Xingchen suddenly spoke. His question was immediately countered with Zou Huan and the others'' ridicule. "Goodness, I say, this young sir, this pickup line of yours is way too cliche." "That''s right, that line isn''t popr anymore!" Mu Xingchen simply paid no attention to Zou Huan and the others'' ridicule. He merely continued staring at Qiao Mu the back of her head. He persisted, "I have a strange feeling towards you!" Mu Rouyi: ! Oh my goodness, eldest brother, you truly are going for it today! His icy and immovable heart actually fell unfathomably for a girl he had only seen once? If word got back to the capital, all the youngdies would definitely die from weeping! "El, Eldest Brother." Mu Rouyi wished for nothing more than to pinch herself. What are you scared of to be stammering? It was clearly her brother that was doing something wrong! He truly wasn''t principled by hitting on a girl he just encountered. Especially when someone who looked like her fianc was squatting right next to her! "Eldest Brother, cough, it looks like there aren''t ores here. How about we check out another area?" Not only did she get a bellyful of anger from the disaster of a meal, but right now her eldest brother had also be abnormal. Mu Rouyi felt so disheartened! Mu Xingchen stared at Qiao Mu without blinking or moving at all. The girl may have been showing him the back of her head from beginning to end, but for some reason, Mu Xingchen could still feel his blood flowing jubntly through his body even while looking at her this way. "I feel like I know you!" Mu Xingchen said, "My name is Mu Xingchen. What might your name be?" Crown Prince Mo finally could not stand it and gave him a cold look. "We don''t know you! Don''t randomly im connections." Miss Xiao He, who was lying on the ground, was nearly about to be consumed by the jealousy burning in her heart. None of these d*mned man paid her any attention! That Young Master Chen had been maintaining a cold and distant expression from the moment she saw him. He had aloofly swept her away just now, treating herpletely like dirt that was about to soil his clothes. She knew that his temperament was originally cold like this, not knowing what warmth was. Yet who knew that he would be so shamelessly chasing after a girl right now, wanting to know her name. The Mu n! That high and mighty Young Lady Rouyi had said that just now. It proved that they were from a patrician family in the capital. How would Xiao He leave so readily after seeking out such good prospects? At this time, she crawled to Mu Rouyi''s feet and hugged her leg while crying and begging for forgiveness. It got on Mu Rouyi''s nerves. Mu Rouyi was currently worried about her brother and had no time to bicker with this wicked servant. She kicked her away and roared, "Get the hell out of here!" Then she turned to examine her brother, Mu Xingchen, with knitted brows. Her brother had always been cold, distant, and aloof. When had he ever pestered a girl for her name? Qiao Mu turned her fair and exquisite face around and nced at Mu Xingchen expressionlessly. "I don''t know you." "Impossible." Mu Xingchen shook his head obstinately. "Little Miss, I can feel that you are different! I can recognize you at a nce out of the tens of thousands of people among the sea and stars!" Chapter 2335 The Miserable Brother And Sister Mu Rouyi''s jaw dropped. When she looked at the men around her, which one of them didn''t have their eyeballs popping out? F*ck! Her brother was truly going for it! Would you listen to these intimate words What does he mean, ''out of tens of thousands of people among the sea and stars, I can recognize you at a nce!''? No wonder the face of the guy next to the littledy had darkened. This indeed was not something that could be tolerated! How could he be so careless in his speech in front of the other person''s lover? Brother, your sister can''t help you anymore! Qiao Mu maintained her stoic face as she sized up Mu Xingchen. "Scram!" Everyone: A warrior! Only she could yell like this at the prodigy young master of the Divine Province''s talisman patrician family Mu Rouyi twitched her mouth, and examined Qiao Mu from head to toe once again. "Little sis." "Who''s your little sis!" Qiao Mu deadpanned at Mu Rouyi''s enthusiastic greeting. Thetter''s expression froze, and she said with a light cough, "Little, cough, cough. Little Miss! Actually, my brother does not mean any ill will. He, eh? Eh? Hey, hey! Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t throw them! Don''t throw them!" Holy sh*t, who was this person? Howe she was throwing small blue fireballs when she didn''t like what she heard! Mu Rouyi''s eyelid jerked when she saw a barrage of small fireballs flying over. "No, don''t! Don''t!! You''re going too far, Little Miss, too far!!!" F*ck! Seventeen, eighteen small fireballs whizzed through the air at her and her eldest brother''s faces without room for objection. Goodness, don''t hit other people in the face! Mu Rouyi immediately flicked out two defensive talismans to protect herself. When she looked at her brother, she saw him calmly activating a talisman to block the barrage of fireballs, while still having that terrifying smile on his lips. *Boom, boom. Boom!!* The small blue fireballs battered the defensive barrier. She had originally thought that her eldest brother''s yellow-rank defensive talisman would definitely block the fireballs, yet Mu Rouyi retreated hastily while gaping in surprise. She hid behind her brother from fear. When she looked up, she saw her brother flick his sleeve, extinguishing the string of small fireballs that broke through his defense. Even though Mu Rouyi didn''t say anything, she was cursing continuously on the inside. This d*mnss was truly attacking them for real! The small fireballs she tossed could actually break through the yellow-rank defensive talisman''s barrier. If she hadn''t hid decisively behind her eldest brother, she would''ve gotten injured right now! "You darnss!" Mu Rouyi jumped up while putting her hands on her hips. Before she could start a furious tirade, though, her eyes bulged when she saw the other party''s actions. "Sh*t, you''re still attacking!" "Small meteor fire shower!!" The speed at which Qiao Mu turned hostile was mystifying Zou Huan and the others who had originally been munching on barbeque beside her hastily jumped up and retreated with the food. On the other end, Qiao Mu had already leaped up, and the inky ferule in her hand glowed with her shout. Hundreds upon thousands of small blue fireballs assaulted Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouyi! Mu Rouyi truly wanted to cry. She had never seen such a girl in her life. Who would start attacking you inexplicably without a word? Furthermore, her unfathomable ability seemed to be a bit frightening Mu Rouyi looked back and saw the bunch of good-for-nothings from Kuangzhan Mercenary Group hiding behind a row of trees. They had poked their heads out and were watching them vigntly. Chapter 2336 Mu Xingchen Is A Prodigy Those good-for-nothings from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group were more than 10 meters away from her and her brother! It was evident that they had prepared beforehand and found spots to take cover! This bunch of useless bastards!! Mu Rouyi was extremely angry. Yet the next second, she abandoned her eldest brother and took to her heels while shouting, "Eldest Brother! Don''t try to force it!!" Mu Xingchen expressionlessly watched the barrage of small blue fireballs speedily zipping toward him. A jade talisman matrix rose up around him. A yellow-rank defensive talisman matrix made up of 24 jade tablets glimmered around him. Filled with talisman energy, they covered his entire body and made his tall and straight body look even more lofty and imposing. *Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!!" A barrage of attacks hit the barrier. The man watched Qiao Mu calmly while standing inside the defensive barrier. His gaze had dimmed. He didn''t understand what he was feeling, but he was a bit depressed. He had treated everyone distantly since young. He thought that it was because his temperament was like this, but today he felt like he didn''t recognize himself anymore. Could it be that he wasn''t in fact an unfeeling person? Qiao Mu red at Mu Xingchen in a huff. Howe she didn''t even touch a corner of his clothing? "Big meteor fire shower!!!" Everyone: "You''re going too far! Too far, Little Miss! Little Miss!!" Mu Rouyi was hiding behind a tree like the good-for-nothings from the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group. She had only poked out her head and was chastising with a pointing finger. Zou Huan and the rest were at a loss for words. Were the names of Her Ladyship''s spiritual techniques from a book or something she randomly made up! Why did they sound so bizarre? Mo Lian twitched his mouth, but he understood his wifey. These certainly weren''t the original names of the spiritual techniques. It was just that the little fellow used small and big to distinguish between the different fire showers Qi Hua and the others felt their jaws drop. Even when they were standing on the same side, they couldn''t resist backing away several tens of feet upon seeing the big meteor fire shower forming above them. Sh*t, Her Ladyship was too savage. Each of the fireballs in the big meteor fire shower was the size of a person''s head. It was truly much more powerful than the kiddie small meteor fire shower previously! "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Let''s talk things out! Miss, Little Miss! Great Aunt!" F*ck, this temperamental great aunt was doing it for real! The barrage of fire meteors instantly broke through the defensive talisman matrix and attacked Mu Xingchen''s body. At the veryst moment, Mu Xingchen pulled out a sword and struck out a roiling heat wave. He moved instantly from that spot through the pathway he had created. The big meteor fire shower missed their mark when they crashed, creating deep pits in the ground. The loudmotion triggered the terrified roars of the beasts in the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. ? Qiao Mu blinked and looked down at her petite hands. She was a bit confuzzled: She didn''t hit him?? "Mu Xingchen is not only a yellow-rank grand talisman practitioner, but his cultivation is also much higher than yours. The blue spiritual purifying fire cannot harm someone who controls a grade-nine spiritual fire." He was indeed a prodigy. No wonder that Old Bai who apanied Mu Jingrui had so fanatically defended their n''s eldest young master. Chapter 2337 Surprise! Surprise! A prodigy with exceptional talent? In that case Qiao Mu''s gaze turned cold, and several dozen eight-trigram binding talismans flew up around her fingers before darting over to Mu Xingchen. She sent out attack talismans and five-spirit talismans at the same time. It was as if she wanted to smack Mu Xingchen dead with all these talismans. The littledy also directed a gust of wind at Mu Xingchen without warning. At the same time, the three spiritual thunder talismans she had thrown out had descended from the sky and exploded! The Kuangzhan Mercenary Group were on the verge of breaking down. They could not describe their feelings. "Spiritual thunder talisman!" "Five-spirit talisman!" "What talisman is that?" Mu Rouyi had alreadye out from behind the tree. She gaped in shock at that girl who was around the same age as her. What was going on? The talisman technique of a girl they did not know was actually more outstanding than those of all the young disciples in the main branch of their talisman patrician family? Could it be that she was still dreaming right now, or was what she was seeing not real? However when she saw that her brother was temporarily unable to break free from the effects of the eight-trigram binding talismans, astonishment shed past Mu Rouyi''s eyes. "Brother!" "Super big meteor fire shower!!" Qiao Mu leaped high up. She was floating in the air and was looking down impassively. The ferule, which had a mental connection to her, shot out from her sleeve and smacked straight down at Mu Xingchen''s head. "No!!" Mu Rouyi''s pupils contracted as she screamed. Mo Lian: Zou Huan and the others'' jaws had truly fallen to the ground again! They thought that the big meteor fire shower was already Her Ladyship''s most powerful move, yet who knew that There still existed a super big meteor fire shower They truly wanted to kneel for Her Ladyship! Are you sure she was a human and not a monster? Four or five eight-trigram binding talismans had temporarily immobilized Mu Xingchen. When he looked up, he saw an immense meteor fire shower descending upon him from looming clouds that were lit up by shes of lightning! It felt like time had stopped as everybody helplessly watched the fire and lightning descend, drenched in cold sweat! Yet all of the attacks halted at that instant! The dense fire meteor clouds hovered right above Mu Xingchen''s head. It stopped! The littledy looked down coldly at the man who stood erect even while besieged by all these offensive talismans. There was no ripple in her gaze, and she merely looked at him icily like this. She walked down to him step by step from mid-air. She asked chillingly, "Why aren''t you fighting back?" "I don''t want to." This unfathomable feeling of bloodline resonance made him extremely unwilling to attack her. He didn''t want to at all! He did not want her to get the slightest bit hurt. Mu Xingchen knitted his brows. Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. She leaned in and stared at his inky and cid eyes. She uttered word by word, "The Mu n had best note to provoke me again! Otherwise, if I get angry, I will turn your entire Mu n upside down and make you wish you were dead! Remember what I said today." Qiao Mu nced at him coldly. "I hope there will not be such a day." "Miss, can you let me know your name?" "No one in the Mu n deserves to know my name!" Chapter 2338 A Rift They Could Not Cross Qiao Mu turned around apathetically and nced at him. She waved her hand lightly, and she brushed away all the active talismans debuffing Mu Xingchen. The fire meteor fire shower overhead also slowly dissipated. A remnant pressure remained in the sky, proving that everything just now was not their imagination. "Miss. How has the Mu n offended Miss? Could you tell me?" "Brother!" Mu Rouyi was nearly about to go crazy. Her brother''s persistence today seemed to be extremely out of the ordinary! He clearly knew that the girl was antagonistic toward their Mu n, yet he still insisted on entangling himself with her. Qiao Mu''s gaze shot toward him like lightning. "Scram!" The white snakelet on her wrist darted out. It promptly turned a circle in the sky and transformed into a ferocious serpent that was even more humongous than the mountain range. A flick of its tail created a deafening rumble. Half of the hilltop got spooked by that terrifying tremor. The small spiritual beasts inside the forest dropped to the ground while shielding their heads and trembling. With the ancient great void serpent''s formidable pressure shrouding the entire hilltop, no spiritual beast dared act rashly. Mu Rouyi fell on her butt in shock. She looked up and saw that the burly men from Kuangzhan were also crouching on the ground in fear. They watched the scene before them in horror. That serpent had coiled its gigantic body as it floated in mid-air. The end of its long tail hung down and gently wrapped around the young girl. She was so small in front of the huge serpent that it was easy to overlook her, yet it was this aloof and merciless young girl that was looking at them coldly across a deep rift. The serpent had split open a bottomless rift from left to right in this hill with a p of its tail. They would truly be on the verge of tears if any of them identally fell inside. Mo Lian walked up slowly and peered down at the deep rift. He also looked up at the perplexed Mu Xingchen and let out a long sigh. The conflict between Qiaoqiao and the Mu n was just like this rift separating them. It was so entrenched that they could not cross it. Mu Xingchen did not know why his heart hurt so badly when he saw the littledy''s chilly and unfeeling stoic face, as well as her frosty eyes. "You should leave." Mo Lian told Mu Xingchen this before walking up to Qiao Mu and grasping her petite hands that were chilled to the bone. A warm current entered her palms through his. Qiao Mu''s heart stirred. She turned to look up at him, and met his eyes that were as deep as the dark night. "Do you want to eat osmanthus candy?" Mo Lian took out a square tin and shook it in front of her. "I''m not a child." Qiao Mu mumbled as he stuffed a small piece of osmanthus candy in her mouth. "How is it? Not bad, right." Mo Lian held her petite hand with a smile. He walked to Zou Huan and the others, who were frozen in ce. That serpent gazed icily at Mu Xingchen for a moment before promptly transforming into a white snakelet and flying back to Qiao Mu''s wrist. "It''s sweet." The little fellow wrinkled her nose. Mo Lian poked her petite face. "Of course it''s sweet. Because I had put my entire heart and soul full of blessings into making this osmanthus candy." Chapter 2339 Her Lian Qiao Mu was startled. She looked up at him. "You made it?" "Mhm!" Mo Lian nodded while smiling. "Qiaoqiao gave me a pot of flowers, so I of course have to give you a return gift." Qiao Mu pursed her lips. She silently reached out and took that engraved tin from his hands and expressionlessly stuffed it into her own waist purse. Mo Lian chuckled and picked up the little fellow all of a sudden. "Qiaoqiao, are you happy?" "I''m alright." Qiao Mu nodded and responded with an animated look. Mo Lianughed heartily as he ran deep into the forest with the little fellow in his arms. "We''ll set up camp here tonight." What he didn''t say was that after his little emperor darling''s hugemotion just now, it was certain that no spiritual beast nor mystic beast would be so blind as to enter their camp and seek their deaths after it got dark. "Phew" Zou Huan and them all heaved a sigh of relief. It was only now that they recovered her wits. When Her Ladyship lost her temper just now, they felt like a heavy pressure was weighing down on their hearts, causing everyone to shut up without uttering a sound. It wasn''t until now that they could feel the vitality of flowers blooming in the spring That serpent that appeared all of a sudden just now was so awe-inspiring. They had simply never seen nor heard of such a creature before. It wasn''t until now that they realized that they had previously only caught a glimpse of one-thousandth of Her Ladyship''s actual ability! *** Mu Rouyi had finally recollected herself and walked up to her brother, Mu Xingchen, who was in a trance. She coughed lightly and called out, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother?" Mu Xingchen abruptly turned around and told her, "Rouyi, you continue to find those ores in the Eight Barren Mountains with them. I first have to make a trip home." "Ah? Eldest Brother, y-you!" Mu Rouyi opened her mouth and was about to ask her eldest brother what he was going back to do, yet Mu Xingchen had already summoned his flying beast Cangxuea six-winged blood lion divine beastand speedily took to the sky. "Eldest Brother! Eldest Brother!!" Mu Rouyi looked up at the sky in shock. After a while her expression caved in. Everything her brother did today truly did not follow conventional reasoning and morals! She looked up at that deep rift that had transformed thendscape. She heaved a long sigh and turned around, decisively leaving with the Kuangzhan Mercenary Group and the other people from the Mu n. If that girl really wanted to, none of them would leave this ce alive. *** It was a quiet night. When it was in the middle of the night, Qiao Mu hid inside Paradise and drew many talismans. After cultivating for a while, she returned to her tent refreshed. By this time, the sky was slowly brightening. The familiar scent of congee wafted into her tent and lingered around her nose. Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and saw that person who was wearing light-colored clothes standing in the light of dawn. He seemed to have sensed her gaze and turned around. A faint tenderness passed through his eyes as he beckoned to her. Her Lian! Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she darted forth like a butterfly. She fluttered into his arms at once. Her petite face nuzzled against his chest, and she abruptly looked up at him with sparkling eyes. "I haven''t washed my face yet! Stinky!" Mo Lian almost broke out inughter. He bent down and kissed her cheek. "It can''t be helped that you''re my wife. I can disdain anyone but you." Qiao Mu cracked a smile, and she hung from his neck for a bit longer. "I''ll rub my stinkiness off onto you too then." "Pfft" Chapter 2340 Getting Screwed Over By The Golden Talisman Jade Tome This Time... After they finished breakfast, Carriage Driver Chen, who was now happily well-fed, continued to drive toward the perimeter of the Eight Barren Mountains. The next stop was naturally South City. If they didn''t encounter drama like what happened yesterday, they should get close to South City before sunset. Carriage Driver Chen was a clever person. He had figured out by now that these young sirs and youngdy he was apanying were not simple. He just needed to focus on driving the carriage. The young sirs and youngdy were there to take care of the rest. Qiao Mu flipped through a medical book for a bit in the carriage before putting it away. Afterwards, she lifted the curtain and poked her head out. "Hubby!" "Mhm." Mo Lian tightened the reins and turned to look at her. "There!" Mo Lian turned and saw an herb growing at the foot of a fig tree. It looked to be of excellent quality too! "Okay." Qiao Mu watched as he urged his horse forward and cleanly harvested the herb, bringing it back to her. Miss Qiao blinked and gave him a sweet smile that she herself did not realize. The beautiful smile that blossomed on her petite face instantly dazzled Crown Prince Mo. "Hubby, what are you staring at me for?" "Qiaoqiao is so good-looking." Mo Lian wanted to ditch his horse and ride in the carriage, but when he remembered that his wifey might direct him to harvest herbs at any time, he extinguished this strong urge. "Hubby, I''m going to nap for a bit." "Okay. I''ll call you for lunchter." The two of them looked at each other. When Mo Lian saw the little fellow''s zed eyes, he couldn''t help but caress her petite face. Wu, he really wanted to pick her up and hold her in his embrace Forget it, he had better let the little fellow nap for a bit. Qiao Mu stuck her neck back inside. Just as she nned to catch some shut eye, she suddenly felt a shing gold light wandering through her conscious pool. The little fellow who was used to this routine was overjoyed. From the looks of it, the Golden Talisman Jade Tome was about to reveal a new move! Could it be that her recent tireless efforts to draw day and night had produced results? This time, she could learn the contents of the Golden Talisman Jade Tome''s ninth jade slip? She was gleefully waiting for the Golden Talisman Jade Tome to release a new jade slip. She was ready to learn earth-rank talisman techniques. Yet a talisman flew out in front of her for no reason. Qiao Mu nced it over. The talismans she stored in her inner world were naturally those that she drew personally. She of course could recognize this soul-separation curse at a nce. But why did it rashly fly out from the inner world today? Qiao Mu had gathered a thread of spiritual conscious and was about to maneuver thatzy spiritual conscious apparition into the conscious pool to examine what was up with the Golden Talisman Jade Tome. When suddenly, a blue light burst in front of her eyes. All of a sudden, that bizarre soul-separation curse pounced at the area between her brows! !! Qiao Mu was so shocked that she simply did not react in time. The soul-separation curse elerated spiritual conscious cultivation by separating the soul from the body. The problem was why did this soul-separation curse suddenly pounce out at this moment? A stream of talisman energy channeled into the area between her brows without room for objection. Qiao Mu discovered in shock that she had floated away from her body, yanked out by a tyrannical force. *Flump!* The body inside the carriage copsed without reacting. Qiao Mu''s soul brushed past Crown Prince Mo, who was on his horse. Crown Prince Mo abruptly pulled on the reins and looked vigntly in the direction that Qiao Mu was drifting away. It was empty, with nothing at all. He lifted the carriage curtain. "Qiaoqiao, what''s wrong?" Chapter 2341 The Crown Prince Is About To Go Crazy "Qiaoqiao??" Mo Lian discovered the little fellow''s abnormality at once. Even though the little one''s sleeping position wasn''t all that great, she wouldn''t lie in the middle of the carriage like this while sprawled out on her back "Qiao, Qiaoqiao!" Mo Lian leaped inside the carriage and carried her into his arms. He lowered his head and called her name over and over again. Yet his wifey did not respond to him even after a long time. Mo Lian couldn''t help but panic. He shook her gently. "Qiaoqiao??" What had happened? He examined Qiaoqiao''s body, but everything was normal. Her breathing was also even, but she just wasn''t opening her eyes. It was like she hadpletely blocked out his voice. He automatically gripped a branch in his hand. He waited for one minute, two minutes After five minutes, he whipped open the carriage curtain and shouted frantically at Carriage Driver Chen, "Go, go to a clinic! Hurry to the nearest clinic!! Quickly!!" "What happened, my lord??" Zou Huan and the others hastily urged their horses over and asked gravely. "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao she?" Mo Lian looked down at the unresponsive Qiaoqiao. He was in a panic, and all his calm had left him. "Her Ladyship is sick?" Zou Huan said loudly, "Then what are we waiting for! My lord, why don''t you go to the city on your flying beast?" Previously, it was because they were not in a rush that His Lordship and Her Ladyship were enjoying their travels on the way to the capital, b.ut now that an emergency hade up, they naturally had to rush to the city! They all knew that besides Her Ladyship''s ancient fire phoenix, this lord''s flying beast was also not simple. These words immediately enlightened Mo Lian! Mo Lian''s heart had been in a total fluster. Now with Zou Huan''s reminder, he hastily jumped off his horse while carrying Qiaoqiao and summoned Seventh Yan with a wave of his hand. Everybody hopped onto Seventh Yan''s back, and the golden dragon promptly flew toward the horizon with a flick of his tail. It truly was only the amount of time it took for him to take a deep breath. Yet Carriage Driver Chen had lost trace of all the young sirs! Carriage Driver Chen was at a loss. He looked at the empty carriage and mumbled to himself. "Then should I return to the border town right now? Or go back?" An ancient dragon''s presence enveloped the area above South City. The garrison and all the officials of South City ran out from their estates in apprehension. The golden dragon was flying too high, so they couldn''t see the people riding the dragon clearly. They could vaguely make out that it was more than one person. "Which, which sen-senior expert, m-might be passing by! My sm-small South City i-is willing to listen to Y-Your Excellency''s instructions as a token of respect!" Under the garrison''s threatening gaze, one of South City''s civil officials walked to the front row and said respectfully. An detached yet agitated voice prated the clouds, its might weighing down heavily on the officials'' minds. "Assemble all the local pill alchemists, physicians, and apothecaries in 15 minutes and have theme to Yunheng Inn." He had not leisure to chit-chat. After saying this, he carried Qiao Mu to the Yunheng Inn that they were staying in. The South City garrison promptlyplied and assembled the best doctors in the city before going together to that inn. Mo Lian held Qiao Mu''s hand and kept calling her again with knitted brows. His face was sullen as he yanked open the door and red at the doctors of varied ages outside. "Everyonee in." "Examine her and see what happened?" Chapter 2342 Venting "Yes. Yes, yes!" The group of doctor submissively hurried over and took Miss Qiao''s pulse one by one. Afterwards, they all looked at each other in dismay. "This girl''s pulse is strong and healthy. Her body is in excellent condition!" "Then why is she in aa??" Mo Lian roared. Zou Huan and the others who were standing at the door couldn''t help but tremble. "Are all the doctors in South City here? Are there any better doctors!" The group of doctors promptly wanted to cry. Even though South City wasn''t huge, the top doctors there were very famous. This handsome man in front of them had such a terrifying expression, like he had swallowed fire meteors. It seemed like if they could not give a reasonable exnation, they might possibly not be able to leave this inn! "You bunch of quack doctors! If you can''t treat Our Qiaoqiao, We will make sure you all get beheaded!" *Bang!* Someone suddenly shoved open the door. Fang Su appeared at the door, and a hint of surprise showed on his wooden face. "The humble general Fang Su greets Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Great, His Highness did indeede back after saying so! He did not stay near South City for so long in vain. They could finally return to the capital and report to His Majesty! *Ssh!* One of the doctors copsed to the floor in shock, also spilling the medicine he was holding. Th-This person was ac-actually His Highness the Crown Prince? "Fang Su! Immediately go summon all the talisman practitioners near South City! And also curse practitioners!" Mo Lian suddenly recalled the soul swap curse Qiaoqiao had mentioned before, and his heart couldn''t help but jolt. For some reason, he felt that Qiaoqiao''s present condition had something to do with those bizarre curses! Curse practitioners? Haven''t curse practitioners vanished from the Divine Province Continent for several centuries? The curse practitioners that asionally got exposed would also be captured and be subject to capital punishment. Wasn''t His Highness the Crown Prince forcing him to do the impossible? Where would he go find any curse practitioners? "What are you standing there gawking for? Go right now!" Crown Prince Mo yelled. Fang Su immediately ran out in a fluster. The soldiers were afraid to stay behind and bear the temperamental crown prince''s wrath, so they hastily ran off after Fang Su. After Fang Su and his soldiers skedaddled, Mo Lian''s cold gazended on the lead South City doctor. "What are you all standing there for? Continue treating her! If you can''t find a way, think of one!" The doctors: Wuwuwu While Crown Prince Mo was at his wits'' end, Qiao Mu pitifully watched as the crown prince brushed past her. She leapt at the crown prince''s neck with open arms, but it was no use. That''s right, she was merely a soul right now. Even her connection with the sapling was cut. Lian would definitely be anxious after noticing her anomaly, but she didn''t even have the ability to notify him right now! It was all that d*mned soul-separation curse''s fault. Ahhhh! Why did it fly out by itself! Why did it just so happen to activate itself in front of her? Was this the Golden Talisman Jade Tome''s shenanigans? Was it? Was it? Qiao Mu silently swallowed bitter tears and pitifully watched as she roamed about the vast sky like a wandering ghost. She wandered from morning to night. For some reason, this feeling inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity. It was as if she had also wandered around like this a long, long time ago The first day she wandered, Qiaoqiao missed Mo Lian. The second day she wandered, Qiaoqiao still missed Mo Lian Chapter 2343 I Do Not Want To Know Anything About Her The Divine Province''s talisman patrician family, the Mu n. The talisman patrician family was located in a verdant mountain forest. It could be said that the surrounding hilltops were the Mu n''s cultivation grounds. From a bird''s eye view, one would discover that the entire talisman patrician family was roughly divided into four areas, like apound with houses surrounding a square courtyard. The south side was the training area, and the north side was the hall where they discussed official business. The east side was where everyone rested, while the west side was a pharmacy specifically built for pill alchemists. Starting several centuries ago, basically everyrge patrician family on the Divine Province Continent put emphasis on nurturing their own pill alchemists. These pill alchemists were naturally crucial to each n. The pills they developed could possibly elevate the entire n''s position one day. Hence, pill alchemists usually had high standing in the ns. The disciples who were currently tempering their meridians in the southern za suddenly looked up when they heard a roar from mid-air. Afterwards, the majority of disciples shouted, "The young master hase back." "The young master came back so early?" "Didn''t they say that they estimated this time''s mission gathering ores in the Eight Barren Mountains to take a long time?" As the disciples were in heated discussion, Mu Xingchen recalled his six-winged blood lion with a cold expression. He flicked his sleeves and dashed past everyone. "Why is the young master in such a hurry?" "No idea. He''s headed for Liujin Court, so he''s probably looking for Madam." After passing through Liujin Court''s small side room, one would arrive in front of the main hall. A couplet written in a moyant style hung on opposite pirs. Trees lined the front yard, and it was the scent of the clear autumn air at dawn. The calligraphy was his father''s. His style, a mboyant freehand brushwork, reflected his personality. Mu Qingya was sitting inside the central room. When she heard that her eldest son had returned, she couldn''t sit still. She quickly stood up and had just made it to the entrance when Mu Xingchen walked inside withrge strides. "Mother." Mu Xingchen halted and saluted with a slight bow. Mu Qingya looked to be in her thirties. She looked gentle and sweet-tempered, but her eyes had been suppressing a faint gloominess over the years. However, her eyes turned joyful when she saw her eldest son. She also spoke tenderly, "Chen''er, didn''t you say this trip would take more than a month? Did youe back so quickly to give Mother a surprise?" Mu Xingchen replied respectfully, "It is this son''s fault for making Mother worry. Something happened that made this son have doubts. That is why I traveled back day and night to consult with Mother." "Chen''er, you can ask Mother any questions you have. Mother will definitely answer you without reserve." Mu Qingya grasped her son''s hand and sat down together with him on a bench with wooden openwork. "Mother, you had previously mentioned that that person was three months pregnant when she left the Mu n?" Mu Qingya nodded affirmatively. "Yes. Chen''er, why are you suddenly asking this?" She lowered her eyes and let out a long sigh. "When your birth mother broke off with your father and left the Mu n, you had only just turned five." "Sigh, this has always been my regret." "For the Long n, Sister Yun actually sigh." When she saw that Mu Xingchen did not pursue the topic, Mu Qingya said, "Child, you can ask Mother any questions you have. Mother will tell you everything I know. Do you want to know about your" "No." Mu Xingchen interrupted Mu Qingya and said, "I do not want to know anything about her." Chapter 2344 She Is Very Beautiful "You child." Mu Qingya pped his hand in displeasure. "Mom has always been telling you. Your birth mother must have had her own difficulties when she abandoned you! Anyone can resent her but you. "That is your birth mother. Child, you cannot cut these ties of blood. "You might not remember anymore, but Mom can definitively tell you that your birth mother loved and treasured you back when she hadn''t left the Mu n yet. Her love for you was certainly not one bit less than Mother''s love for you." "Mother." Mu Xingchen interrupted her coldly, his brows chilly. "Fine, fine, fine. Mother won''t say any more." Mu Qingya gave a long sigh and looked at him broodingly. "You have your own ideas and ns now that you have grown up, but Mother wants to tell you that no matter how old you are, you will always be Mother''s child. You may not like to hear some things, but Mother still hopes that you will listen." "I know, Mother." Mu Xingchen nodded impassively. Mu Qingya asked again, "Good child, why did you ask about her pregnancy just now?" "Mother, two days ago, I met a girl around Rouyi''s age in the Eight Barren Mountains." Mu Xingchen quickly said, "The moment I saw her, the blood in my body started resonating uncontrobly!" "What?" Mu Qingya widened her eyes in surprise, and joy showed on her face. "You mean that? That?" "Mhm." Mu Xingchen nodded affirmatively. "I suspect that she is my birth sister. The child that woman brought away from the Mu n." Mu Qingya bolted up from the bench and eximed agitatedly, "I, this matter, this matter is too important. I, I will go tell your father right now." "Wait, Mother." Mu Xingchen also stood up and grabbed Mu Qingya''s sleeve. "There''s no rush." "How is there no rush?" Mu Qingya rebutted anxiously, "Do you know that even your grandpa has always been sending your seventh uncle everywhere to search for this child? I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect for her toe running over herself." "You truly saw your younger sister in person?" Mu Qingya looked at Mu Xingchen with bright eyes. All the gloominess had instantly vanished from her eyes. "Mhm." Mu Xingchen could sense his mother''s joy, and his mouth couldn''t help but curl up in a smile. "She is very beautiful. I have never seen such an exquisite and lovely girl." "She, is also very strong." Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Qingya. "Mom, how about we bring her back?" "Okay, okay, okay! Okay, okay, okay!" Mu Qingya nodded repeatedly as tears brimmed from her eyes. "You grandpa will definitely be ecstatic when he hears of this. Let''s go tell your father first. We can tell your grandpa this good news after hees out from closed-door cultivation." The radiance in Mu Xingchen''s eyes dimmed. "Mother, what if she hates us?" "How could that be?" Mu Qingya was taken aback. She quickly turned to her son. "Son, did something happen?" A faint hatred churned in Mu Xingchen''s eyes. "It must be that woman, it''s her! She taught Younger Sister to hate us! It must be her." "No, it can''t be." Mu Qingya hastily shook her hands in denial. "It must be your misunderstanding." Chapter 2345 Go Ahead And Do It "Child, listen to Mother. Your birth mother is open and aboveboard with others. She definitely won''t teach your younger sister to be like that." Mu Qingya dered with certainty, "Even if she resents our Mu n, she will definitely not transfer this hatred to your younger sister and have her bear all this." "Mother, don''t speak on her behalf anymore. I have seen clearly these years and know what kind of person she is." Mu Xingchen sneered. "You!" Mu Qingya stomped her foot in anger, and she grumpily plopped back down on her chair. Mu Xingchen turned and bowed to her. "Mother, since Younger Sister greatly resents our Mu n right now, put off telling this to Father and Grandpa. Wait until I bring her back." Mu Qingya turned to re at her son. "How can I do that? This is such an important matter. Your dad must know, but we can put off telling your Grandpa." "Okay then, I''ll have to trouble Mother with this." Mu Qingya sighed and looked gloomily at the tall and handsome young man in front of her. "Chen''er,e over." Mu Xingchen walked up to Mu Qingya and sat down in front of her. Mu Qingya pulled her lips in a thin line and grasped his hand. "Mom raised you up on my own, so I know your temper. You are a good child. If you can put down your resentment toward your birth mother, that would be even better." "I don''t resent her." It was just that she did not deserve any of his attention at all. To him, that woman who abandoned her own son while he was still young was akin to a stranger. Yet now, because of his younger sister''s enmity for the Mu n, he had no choice but to look at that evil-minded woman squarely. If she didn''t teach by personal example, how would Younger Sister harbor such enmity toward the Mu n? Mu Qingya knew that this child deeply resented Long Chuyun. It was not something that could be exined away in just a few sentences, so she could only regrly talk about Long Chuyun''s good to imperceptibly influence him. She hoped that this could lessen that child''s resentment toward his birth mother. "Mother, I n to spend some time apanying her until she is willing toe home with me. What do you think?" Mu Qingya looked tenderly at the child she had raised by herself. She nodded and said, "She is your sister by blood. Of course you must bring her back. If she is unwilling, you have to spend one day, ten days, a hundred days, to let her know you truly like her, and so she can feel your goodwill." A faint smile showed on Mu Xingchen''s lips. "Mother, I also feel the same way." "I will tell your Father about this matter. Go ahead and do what you want. Mother will certainly support you." "Thank you, Mother." "Silly child, what is there to thank between mother and son." Mu Qingya smiled. "Then I will go back to prepare. I will bid my temporary farewell to Mother today. Later on, I will definitely bring back Younger Sister to see you." "Okay!" Mu Qingya nodded with smiling eyes as she sent off the young man. "Madam, how can you bear to let Eldest Young Master leave like this." A young maidservant puffed out her cheeks and remarked, "Eldest Young Master is our Mu n''s young lord. He had been implying that girl didn''t like him very much. By letting Eldest Young Master go to apany that girl, wouldn''t he be subject to all sorts of grievances?" "What do you know." Mu Qingya red at her brusquely. "How can the ties of blood between brother and sister be cut by just scolding? I believe in Chen''er. He definitely can bring his younger sister back." Chapter 2346 Wandering To The End Of The World... A nimble woman wearing a ck lined jacket walked in from the door and said with a smile, "Conglu, don''t you know our madam well enough? She will raise both hands in support of anything that will make the eldest young master happy." Mu Qingya nced at her with a smile. "What happened at the store?" "Don''t worry, Madam. It''s a small problem. Business at Butterfly Pavilion is good as normal. We have also found out where those two troublemakers came from. Our Butterfly Pavilion''s service and dishes are truly superb. No other establishment can surpass us in the capital." Mu Qingya looked at her in exasperation. "You''re being cheeky. How can one forever be first in this world? We just have to put in our best efforts." "Yes." Mu Qingya picked up a thin yellow booklet and handed it over. "It will be winter soon. This is Butterfly Pavilion''s main menu for the next three months. Take a look." "Alrighty, Madam." The woman in a ck lined jacket took the booklet with a smile and dered cheerily, "With Madam''s input, I guarantee our Butterfly Pavilion will flourish even more." "Mother Qing, also keep an eye on Couture House." "Don''t worry, Madam. The designs Madam brought over have already been made into the first batch of jewelry,ting impressive sales." After chatting for a while more, Mu Qingya felt tired and dismissed everybody with a wave. She kept Conglu behind to wait upon her. Mu Qingya picked up her teacup before setting it down again. She still felt worried and announced, "Someone, send several people after the young lord, and transmit any news as soon as possible." It was a bit unthinkable for Chen''er to coax a littledy with his chilly temperament. If he really couldn''t do it, she would personally make a trip. "Madam." The young maidservant called Conglu pursed her lips andmented, "She''s just ass who''s been living outside for ten plus years. Are you not showing a bit too much concern?" "Whatss." Mu Qingya red at her coldly. "Don''t be so impudent and mind the rules. I have overly spoiled you all." Conglu''s eyes reddened, and she hastily knelt with a bowed head. "Apologies, Madam. Conglu spoke wrongly. Conglu should not say such disrespectful words about the Young Lady." Mu Qingya did not say anymore, merely picking up her teacup as she swept Conglu a nce. *** In the vast sky, the starry lights connected to bridge a long river. Qiao Mu had already wandered for four days! She did not know how many ces she had drifted over in her disoriented state. She only felt sorely miserable! She was clearly conscious, but she couldn''t show a corporeal form. She wandered through the long night until dawn as a pitiable soul. When the first ray of light shone upon thend. The boundless tundra entered Miss Qiao''s eyes. It was a world of ice and snow. I wouldn''t have wandered to the end of the world, right? Qiao Mu silently mocked. In any case, her body was drifting absent from her control. During this time, she had thought of contacting the sapling, but after failing multiple times, she gave up on trying What exactly was this soul-separation curse up to? Could separating her soul to cultivate her spiritual conscious just be having her wander about? She wondered how Lian was. Lian wouldn''t have gone ballistic, right!? Her pitiful Lian. Little Qiao Mu watched the sun rise over the tundra as she drifted forward. It was like half a salted egg yolk pressing down on the horizon. *RRRumble!* The sound of horse hooves rang out on the vast tundra. Chapter 2347 Entrance To The Icebound Snow Territory ? As Qiao Mu drifted forward, she wanted to turn her head to look. Unfortunately, this transparent body was not under her control at all. She continued to drift forward. Afterwards, she saw arge troop of people riding mystic horses galloping past her. The riders were all wearing ck capes, and their hair were tied into braids. They galloped speedily toward the cier ahead. The leader, whose ck braid hung to his waist, was riding an arctic ice wolf. He lead the team galloping ahead at top speed. Qiao Mu drifted forward aimlessly. It was rather absurd that her speed was actually no slower than the arctic ice wolf''s She didn''t expect her soul to slowly get faster after leaving her body! *RRRumble!* Therge troop of horses produced intense tremors on the ice ins. Qiao Mu looked down at the transparent ice beneath her feet and then looked up at the troop that was maintaining its speed up ahead. The fact that such activity did not even cause a crack in the ice showed that these ice ins did not only form in the past few years. The ice below was likely several floors thick. *Drift, drift, drift!* *RRRumble* *Drifttttt~* Miss Qiao waved her petite arms and spun in the air. Afterwards, she sped up and drifted to a girl on a horse. At first nce, she felt that this girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen thetter. "The entrance to the icebound snow territory is up ahead! Everybody get a move on." "We must get there before noon!* "Traveling will be more treacherous after dark." "Yes!" Everybody responded in unison. Icebound snow territory? Qiao Mu was stunned. Afterwards, she became exhrated. Oh, so this wasn''t the end of the world. She had drifted all the way to a ce called the icebound snow territory! Where in the Divine Province was this? Knowing the ce name did not do much for her, as her soul drifted absent from her control. Who knows where it was headed next? However, from the looks of it, it seemed to also be drifting toward the icebound snow territory "Cough, cough." The girl on the horse was wearing a thick, furry cape. She had even wrapped a heavy cotton nnel around her head, revealing only a pair of pretty eyes. An iing gust of wind made her choke. With these deep breaths, it felt like cold wind was being poured into her lungs. She was freezing. "Commandery Princess, it will get colder the deeper we venture in." "I am fine." The girl gritted her teeth and urged her horse to chase up to the troop. However, as her physical strength could notpare to the men, she slowlygged behind to the back. Qiao Mu was drifting beside her She observed the other person''s face that had reddened from the cold. She then looked down at her transparent petite hands. This ce was too cold. The journey was long, so it was impossible to perpetually protect oneself with spiritual energy. With time, the icy chill would enter people''s bodies. Without ample protection, even the strongest person would get sick. The closer they got to the icebound snow territory, the more that chill shook people to the core. Achir''s lips had already turned purple from the cold. She took out another cloak from her inner world to wrap around her. She was now wearing two capes plus arge cloak, but that chill was able to seep through her clothing and pierce deep into her bones. Chapter 2348 So Its Him Her cultivation was not high, but she had insisted oning on this trip. She had been prepared from hardship, but she did not expect it to be so extreme. The troop of men in front were each mobilizing spiritual energy to keep themselves warm. However, asional warmth could not do much in this world of ice and snow. In fact, they would feel even more chilly after the warmth passed. That bone-piercing chill stabbed through their clothes deep into their bodies. After a mad gallop under the arctic ice wolf''s lead, they got to the entrance of the icebound snow territory. They had dashed for nearly four hours on this part of the journey. The cier looked so close, yet who knew that it would actually take so much time for them to gallop over. They assembled at the entrance to the icebound snow territory at high noon. After doing his utmost to restrain his arctic ice wolf''s agitated howls, Ming Asi looked up coldly at the scene of the cier rising into the clouds. This scenery was truly majestic. Numerous ciers of all sizes appeared in the distance. The entrance was a cial canyon. There was supetive craftmanship had chiseled on the side of the ice cliff: ''The arctic icebound snow territory.'' Chiseled on the other side: ''Ten thousand people enter, ten thousand people perish'' There was only an extremely narrow fissure in the center for people to enter. These two lines were chiseled crookedly, evidently from the hands of different people. It was a mystery which almighty cultivators were so batty as to leave such words on the snow territory''s ice walls. "Leave the mystic horses here." Ming Asi gave thismand and jumped off the arctic ice wolf. "We need to enter on foot." "Yes." Theyers of ice ahead were too thin. If the ice shattered, they would very likely face the cmity of a cial avnche. Achir, who was wearing two capes and arge cloak, trudged over with the cloak dragging on the ground. She panted as she asked, "Brother Asi, we, we are go-going to walk in?" Ming Asi nced at her. "Mhm." His gaze remained on those two glossy ice walls. At this time, Achir could see the fissure between the two ice walls. The uneven ice was extremely striking in the sunlight. The pointy icicles on the ice walls also looked hostile. "Let''s go. We must find a ce to camp before the sky gets dark." The littledy drifted over next to Ming Asi. This time, she saw him clearly and also recognized him. After all, she had shed with this guy several times. It was not possible to say that she had forgotten him, but he didn''t leave much of a deep impression. Needless to say, she was not too familiar with Achir As for the person standing behind AsiAli, who was Asi''s brotherQiao Mu did not know him at all. Why did this violent guy run all the way to this world of ice and snow? "Your Highness." Asi raised his hand to stop a guard from speaking. He suddenly turned his head and looked straight at where the littledy was floating. How was there nothing there? Asi knitted his brows. He then turned around and said, "Let''s go." The troop quickly marched after him toward the fissure in the ice walls. The littledy drifted in along with them. She would asionally look up at the ice walls that towered into the blue sky. Such high ice walls! What was awaiting her in this icebound snow territory? Chapter 2349 A Bolt From The Blue! Several faint rays of sunlight still reached these ice walls, yet they were so faint that it was negligible. They could not melt this thick cier at all. The troop of people did not talk, merely pacing quickly through this narrow fissure with nervous concentration. *Crack.* A soldier''s face turned green, and he slowly put his foot back down When he looked over and saw a snow-white ermine suddenly jump out, he breathed a sigh of relief. His heart had nearly leaped out of his chest just now. That d*mn cracking sound had scared him into thinking that the ice beneath him was breaking "Ah, such a cute little one." Achir''s pale face suddenly lit up with delight. Ali walked over and picked up the little one, handing it to Achir. "Keep it for now. Once it gets plump it will match well with wine." Qiao Mu: ! You cold-blooded fellows actually want to feast on a little ermine that''s less than a pound! That snow-white little ermine''s rear foot was trickling blood. It looked like it had gotten hurt from an icicle, and ity feebly in Achir''s arms. Achir smiled with closed lips as shebed the little ermine''s fur with her hand. It had curled up into a ball the size of her palm, and its white ermine fur was extremely soft and slippery. Qiao Mu pursed her lips, disdaining Achir''s smug expression. Wasn''t she just holding a rat? Yet it made her this happy? It was as if she had never seen the world! Strange, why wasn''t she drifting anymore? Puzzlement flitted across the little fellow''s eyes. She iled her petite arms and legs! Continue drifting, you! Howe she had stopped here? Hurry and enter the icebound snow territory. There had to be a reason the Golden Talisman Jade Tome had sucked her soul out and made her drift all the way here. She had to think of a concrete n to drift back to Mo Lian''s side! The little fellow moved vigorously in mid-air. Eh, what was happening? Her soul was rushing over uncontrobly Wait? Wait!!!! What are you doing?? Golden Talisman Jade Tome, this great aunt will break off all rtions with you! This d*mn soul-separation curse, you!! Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble! Frick Her soul was getting pulled over by an unstoppable force and crashed into that little ermine''s body! I! I''m going to exterminate you!! The little fellow moved her little paws in stupefaction. She had a corporeal body now, but it was This was an ermine paw, ahhh, ohhh! Especially that furry face that was buried into a certain person''s enviable bosom. That hand with painted fingernails that was ruffling her head! Once the littledy hadpletelye to her senses, she felt as if a bolt hade out of the blue. She was so fuming mad that she felt dizzy, and she had nowhere to vent her fury. She reached out with her fleshy paw and couldn''t help but w the woman in front of her. "Hiss, ow!" Achir screeched and pulled her hand away. Yet that little ermine nimbly leapt to the ground and ran deep into the cier with a limp. "How dare this d*mn beast hurt my hand!" Achir shrieked angrily, "Capture it! Thismandery princess will chop this d*mn ermine to death and make its pelt into a cloak!" This inhumane fellow!! She actually wanted to capture her to make clothing? The littledy darted ahead aggrievedly! Chapter 2350 Miserable Qiaoqiao She was such a small ball of fur that her pelt wouldn''t even make for a cor. Yet the woman wanted a cloak! Why don''t you just go die!? *Thump, thump, thump!!* The littledy bolted forward with all her might! And then... She found herself picked up by the scruff of her neck. She got turned around to meet a pair of apathetic eyes. This d*mn violent man. Him again! The littledy kicked her stubby legs and punched her paws. Asi''s mouth twitched inexplicably when his eyes met her ck beady eyes. He saw wrath burning in those beady eyes! That''s right, it was wrath! Why did he feel this small low-level mystic beast to be personified? It was truly devilish. A low-level mystic beast that hadn''t developed its own consciousness could actually experience wrath? "Brother Asi, I''m going to kill it!" Qiao Mu''s furious shouts turned into "Squeak..." Her furry face immediately flushed red when she heard her own screech. Holy moly, this little beast couldn''t speak! This was only a low-level little beast! Was there anything more pitiful than this? Her soul was now in this little beast. Would she be in danger if that woman killed her host? Would her soul be forever imprisoned in the little beast''s corpse, unable to depart? Ahoooh! "Why are you picking on a little beast without its own consciousness?" Ming Asi nced over at Achir and flicked her shortsword away. Achir grasped the back of her hand, which had three visible bloody w marks, and she stomped her foot furiously. "Brother Asi! You''d rather protect that little beast than care about my injury?" "You really are getting more and more spineless to get angry with a small animal." Asi directly put the little ermine in his chest pocket. "Alright, let''s get a move on." Achir''s teeth gritted angrily, but she could do nothing about the situation. She could only ther the ointment that Ali handed her on the back of her hand. The littledyy forlornly in Asi''s chest pocket. Who told her to discriminate against little animals. She had be one herself now! She was such a small ball that she was only one-fifth the size of that white squirrel on Paradise! Heavens! This ermine truly was the smallest one she had ever seen! It didn''t even look as strong as the weak chicken from back then... Wuwuwu, why did she have to possess this weak ermine of all creatures? Qiao Muy there forlornly for a while more until Asi stopped walking. They had found a rather level area to make camp. They chopped away any icicles that hindered their way and threw them aside. Camp was basically set up an hourter. Several dozen yurts of various sizes popped up on the glossy cier. One soldier took out a lighter from his pocket, but his hands got smacked before he could light it. "What are you doing?" "We''re on a cier right now. You want the cier to melt and copse? And bury us all below?" "How can a normal lighter melt a cier in the arctic?" That soldier protested. "Don''t you see that even the sun doesn''t shine here?" Upon hearing the ruckus, Ali ran over and chastised that soldier who had taken out the lighter. "Hurry and rest after eating your rations! We will continue traveling early tomorrow morning!" "Everybody listen up and don''t make trouble!" Chapter 2351 Punching Paws And Kicking Feet... After sternly reprimanding everyone, Ali returned to Ming Asi''s side with his personal guards. He briefly filled in thetter on what had just happened. Asi was not bothered too much. He nodded and dismissed Ali. He ordered someone to carry in a bathtub and then called over a water spiritual cultivator to fill the tub with water. Afterwards, he had everyone leave and started removing his outer robe. He took out the little ermine in his chest pocket. When he saw the little fellow snoozing while curled up in a ball, he poked her small head and set her aside on the rug. *Splish ssh* The sound of water roused the tired Qiao Mu. She blinked open her ck beady eyes. A yurt? She seemed to see someone bathing? Qiao Mu''s ck beady eyes turned round. Her small furry face showed disbelief! This perverted Asi actually stripped naked and was bathing in front of her? Could he be even more shameless? He was indeed an obscene bad egg! Her eyes had nearly gotten scarred without warning! Qiao Mu furiously stomped her foot, but then she felt an intense pain from her foot. She was not able to dart out from the yurt and instead rolled on the floor, which made some noise. Asi turned around and saw that little ermine limp while making a beeline for the entrance. He waved his hand. Subsequently, a sucking force pulled Qiao Mu over and into the water with a ssh! Ah? Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah, pah! How dare this d*mn despicable man make this crown prince consort drink your bathing water? I''ll whup you scoundrel to death! Her little paws wed vehemently at that handsome face. When Geying carried her master''s clothing in, she saw that small creature il her ws at her master! She gasped while hurrying over. She quickly set down the clean clothes she was holding and reached for Qiao Mu''s limbs. Ming Asi was startled and raised his hand to stop Geying. He held Qiao Mu and stared closely at her infuriated as well as biting eyes. He could not help butugh and say, "Geying, don''t you find this little fellow to be overly animated? I have never seen a low-level minor mystic beast with spirited eyes." "Your Highness, this maidservant had best bring it away." Ming Asi waved his hand noittally. "This little one can''t hurt me." Geying knitted her brows. She looked at the little ermine His Highness was holding that was still swatting his arm with its tiny paws. She did not know if it was her imagination, but the little ermine''s gaze just now did indeed seem personified. "Your Highness, this maidservant will assist you in dressing." Ming Asi nodded and suddenly stood up from the bathtub. Qiao Mu looked at his bare chest in stupefaction. After looking two inches downwards, she hastily looked upwards again and vigorously swatted his head with her fleshy little paws. *p!!* The little fellow used all her strength to leap and flop onto the floor while dripping wet. She then scrambled out the yurt! This perverted guy!!! Who wants to see your stinky body! Her Lian! She wanted to go back and see Lian. She wanted to go back and see Lian to cleanse her eyes!! Ming Asi was baffled. What was going on? Howe he saw indignation and chagrin from the little fellow''s eyes just now? Wasn''t this ermine a bit too emotional? Chapter 2352 Hopelessly Forlorn Geying also looked at her master in confusion for a moment before hastily helping to dress her master. "Your Highness, did not you notice the weird look that little ermine gave you just now?" "You think so too?" Geying nodded emphatically. "This maidservant feels that it was the gaze one would give a lecher!" Ming Asi: Thank you very much! But This Highness does not have such heavy tastes! After scrambling out from Ming Asi''s yurt, the indignant and grieving Qiao Mu started digging into the cier. No, she was furiously shaving ice to calm her emotions! Calm down. She could not panic right now! She must stay cool-headed! This! Curse! This curse! There must be a way to undo this soul-separation curse. After undoing it, her soul would certainly drift back on its own! AH The little fellow was digging the ice so hard with her paws that her injuries started bleeding again. When Ming Asi walked out while wearing a casual white robe with an open cor, he spotted the small animal frenziedly digging at his yurt''s entrance. "What are you doing?" Ming Asi picked her up and furrowed his brows at the blood on her paws. "Geying, bring over medicine." "Yes." Asi walked back to his yurt while holding the small animal. He threw her on the rug and grabbed her struggling paws. "Don''t move!" This little fellow was rather troublesome. It would asionally p his face and arms like mad. He really didn''t know why he was being so benevolent to actually keep her by his side. "Achir is waiting for you outside to make an ermine cloak out of you!" Ming Asi''s threat made the little fellow freeze up. He was startled. The little fellow actually stopped struggling when he mentioned the cloak. She sure enough understood human speech! Ming Asi looked at her in astonishment. Afterwards, he twitched his mouth speechlessly. What was going on? Right now, he could actually read ''hopelessly forlorn'' from this little one''s furry face. As an ordinary ermine, wasn''t this fellow too wickedly animated? *Chuckle.* Geying immediately turned and looked at His Highness in amazement. An ermine actually amused her master into chuckling? "Don''t worry. As long as you behave, I certainly won''t let Achir make a cloak out of you." "Reporting to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Ultramarine Province''s Vassal King of Dongshan and His Highness the Chen Prince are requesting an audience." Even though it had not been long since Ming Asi returned to the Nether Province, he had long been informed of the developments in the Ultramarine Province and the Divine Province. He also knew who this Vassal King of Dongshan and Chen Prince were. He had also thoroughly investigated the Chen Prince''s background. That Vassal King of Dongshan was only royalty without the imperial surname. His estate had not produced any talents in recent years and was going into decline. As for that Fourth Duan, now the present Chen Princethere was a need to see him. He heard that the Ultramarine Province Emperor favored him greatly and everything was going swimmingly for him. After dressing the little fellow''s wounds, Asi lifted her up with an enigmatic smile on his lips. Geying walked up to lift the curtain for him. Ming Asi ducked out of the yurt while carrying the little ermine. He strode over slowly. He could see a bearded middle-aged man from far away. Thetter startedughing heartily upon seeing him. "Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province." The middle-aged man cupped his hands with a smile. "The Vassal King of Dongshan is courteous." Ming Asi faintly swept his gaze over this middle-aged man and said with a snort, "This Highness heard that the Ultramarine Province Emperor has selected this spot for the winter hunt." Chapter 2353 - 2353 Hugs Please, Duan Yue! 2353 Hugs Please, Duan Yue! Ah, that is correct. The Vassal King of Dongshan, Wu Heng, smiled. This vassal king came with His Majesty on the winter hunt. This one did not expect to see Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. This Highness was one with ruthless methods. He heard that he had toppled the deposed crown prince Ming Lung just several days after returning to the Nether Province. He then assumed that supreme position after that. The Vassal King of Dongshan carefully sized up this expressionless crown prince of the Nether Province. !! On the contrary, Ming Asi was not very interested in him. He looked around. Why do I not see the Chen Prince? The Vassal King of Dongshans expression turned awkward. His Highness the Chen Prince was used to having his own way. Upon reaching the entrance to the yurt, he said that he was going to walk around and then disappeared Ming Asi furrowed his brows when he observed the Vassal King of Dongshans expression. Vassal King of Dongshan, the icebound snow territory may be designated as part of your Ultramarine Province, but it has always been open to the Three Provinces. Could it be that the Ultramarine Province Emperor does not wee This Highnesss arrival? Ah, Your Highness has misunderstood. The Vassal King of Dongshan smiled apolegetically, The emperor wees Your Highness. He even wants to invite Your Highness to our camp to participate in this times winter hunt. Oh? Ming Asi creased his brows. He replied with a faint smile, There is no need for the invite. We have pressing matters to take care of on this trip, so it would be best to move separately. If they happened to find a snow territory divine flower, it was impossible for him to concede it to that old geezer from the Ultramarine Province! There would be no other choice than for him to snatch it. Upon observing Ming Asis indifference, the Vassal King of Dongshan did not try to persuade him. He merely nodded with a smile and said, Since Your Highness the Crown Prince have pressing matters to take care of, this vassal king will no longer dy Your Highness. This vassal king will first Before he could dismiss himself, the Vassal King of Dongshan watched in astonishment as this expressionless crown prince suddenly restrained a restless little ermine in his chest pocket. That furry little one was currently wriggling its body, attempting to break free from His Highness the Crown Princes restraint. Ming Asi pressed his lips together and grabbed her in displeasure. Hiss! Ming Asi reflexively retracted his hand and looked coldly at the two teeth marks on the area between his thumb and index finger. Ah, Your Highness the Crown Prince, your hand. The Vassal King of Dongshan eximed. He looked up again and saw that little ermine bound off the ground and pounce forward like a whirlwind. Ming Asi, the Vassal King of Dongshan, and Geying followed her with their gazes. They saw a young man in white clothes and flowing jet-ck hair slowly and calmly walking past them. From their angle, they could only see the mans picturesque profile. The breeze ruffled his cor,plementing his glowing skin and shimmering eyes. Everybody twitched their mouths upon seeing the little ermine act like this was a reunion between two long-lost brothers. Her tiny body darted quickly and opened her paws wide. This scene was extremely amusing! It felt like that little ermine had simply opened her paws and asked for a hug from that man who was passing by. Duan Yue!~ Tears were practically squeezing out of Qiao Mus small beady eyes! Yet she watched nkly as that guyposedly walked past her without giving her a nce. Qiao Mu felt devastated! Why didnt he turn his head and look at her? Chapter 2354 - 2354 Dislike 2354 Dislike Ming Asi expressionlessly raised his hand, and a force channeled out from his arm. A strong sucking force pulled the little fellow back into his arms. He smacked her head. What are you doing? How dare this fellow disdain him and defect to the enemy in front of everyone? !! Where was his pride as the crown prince of the Nether Province? How dare this tiny ermine hold him in contempt. Did she not want her pelt! Qiao Mu mournfully iled her paws and channeled her grief into an indignant howl! Ming Asi: So youve evolved to learn how to howl like a wolf! Qiao Mu shut her eyes forlornly and plopped in his arms. She was woeful! That dummy Duan Yue actually ignored her! Rather than staying with this pervert, she wanted to seek refuge with Duan Yue so much more! Duan Yue, Duan Yue, Duan Yue!! Qiao Mu was consumed by grievance and mbered restlessly. The veins on Ming Asis forehead popped, and he pushed down the littledys head with his finger. He turned around and red at the Vassal King of Dongshan. If there is nothing else, see the Vassal King of Dongshan out! His sharp gaze swept toward Duan Yue in the distance. Sure enough, the rumors were true. This Chen Prince was indeed a willful person. They hade to visit, yet he just walked away like this without a greeting. People from the Ultramarine Province were despicable just like those from the Divine Province. They were all ridiculous. The Vassal King of Dongshan could only dismiss himself with a bitterugh when he saw the other partys displeasure. He slunk out the camp with his tail between his legs. Your Highness the Chen Prince. The Vassal King of Dongshan looked at the young man waiting for him outside the camp in resignation. Why did you not go see His Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province? Duan Yue gave him an indifferent nce. Wasnt interested. !!! If not for the emperor, the Vassal King of Dongshan truly wanted to jump out and give this willful fellow a good whipping! Since you arent interested, why did you follow me here? Why didnt you tell the emperor t out earlier that you werent interested! As long as Ming Asi isnt a fool, it is impossible for him toe into our Ultramarine Provinces camp. Duan Yuemented, So this trip is only a futile effort. Since it was futile, it wasnt that important whether he saw the other person or not. Besides, he was not interested in seeing that arrogant guy. The Vassal King of Dongshan rolled his eyes. In that case, lets head back to camp then. Mhm. What happened just now? He seemed to hear an indistinguishable wolf howl from what sounded like a intive kitten. The Vassal King of Dongshan twitched his mouth and said, Its nothing. A small beast pet of Nether Provinces crown prince suddenly bit him Oh. Duan Yue remarked, Even small animals dislike him. The Vassal King of Dongshan: It was good that these two people didnt meet. With His Highness the Chen Princes cheeky attitude, there was no saying what kind of scene would unfurl if they were to meet! *** The next day. Duan Yue dressed himself disinterestedly and walked out from his yurt. He told Xiaokezi, You stay in the camp. I will be going out today for a spin. Ah? Your Highness, you are going out by yourself? Xiaokezi immediately got nervous. Duan Yue flicked his forehead. With my cultivation, there is nothing to fear from the icebound snow territory. You dont need to follow. Your Highness, Your Highness. Xiaokezi stomped his feet anxiously as he watched Duan Yue depart on an arctic ice wolf. Quick, quickly follow His Highness. Chapter 2355 - 2355 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (1) 2355 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (1) Upon hearing the tremors, the third prince flung open the curtain to his yurt and darted out. He grunted with a dark expression. What is he up to now? Wasnt it enough being a menace every day? He was treating a newly tamed arctic wolf as a mount? Didnt he worry that this tremor might cause the cier to burst! !! This d*mn show off just wanted everybody to know that he was the champion of this times winter hunt! Xiaokezi hastily urged a team of approximately fifty plus imperial guards to follow Duan Yue. At the same time, the forlorn Qiao Mu got stuffed into Ming Asis chest pocket early in the morning. He and his team ventured deep into the icebound snow territory. They saw ice blocks and walls of all shapes and forms the entire way. Theyers of ice in this icebound snow territory had umted throughout the years. An asional tremor only caused some of the peripheral cier to copse somewhat. It would not affect the continuous stretch of ice walls in the interior. Achir was still shivering even after wearing two capes and arge cloak. Even though she was tired, she still did not forget to shoot daggers at Qiao Mu. At this moment, Qiao Mu was resigned to hiding in Ming Asis arms. After all, she was naturally delighted to take it easy when a ready-made meat shield was blocking the wind and snow for her. Brother Asi, where do you think this snow territory divine flower will bloom? Achir spoke while braving the wind. However, the cold wind that channeled into her lungs through her mouth made her shiver terribly. Ming Asi looked coldly into the distance at the ice walls that seemed to stab straight into the clouds. He shook his head and said, Only those with the fortune to encounter the snow territory divine flower obtain it. Qiao Mu had been curled up spiritlessly inside Ming Asis chest pocket. She couldnt resist perking her ears alertly when she heard Ming Asi and Achirs conversation. Wait, what did she hear? So these people had entered the icebound snow territory to seek the snow territory divine flower? Could it be that the snow territory divine flower recorded in medical scriptures actually existed? Qiao Mu wriggled her small and furry head out from his chest pocket. Achirs expression turned into disgust upon seeing her pop her head out. She drew the dagger attached to her boot and shouted at Ming Asi, Brother Asi, let me kill this little brute. I heard it even bit you yesterday! Youre the little brute, your whole family is little brutes! Qiao Mus small ck eyes red at Achir indignantly. Thetter couldnt help but be taken aback upon observing Qiao Mus gaze. She pointed at Qiao Mu and shrieked, I-It, this little beast actually knows how to re? Ming Asi, who had already observed the little fellows various expressions, expressed that this kind of re was nothing at all. The little fellow could even skillfully spit at someones face to show her contempt. What did anything else amount to? This little beast was definitely not ordinary. Once she grew up, she might evolve into a spiritual beast, or even a divine beast! If Qiao Mu could hear his inner thoughts, she would absolutely spit at him and ask this person, where did his unfathomable confidencee from! Achir, why do you keep getting angry with a little beast? Asi said impatiently, Isnt Little Tubby rather adorable? Little Tubby?? Who? Qiao Mu was stupefied by Ming Asis casual naming! She nearly spat at his face. Who are you calling Tubby? Your whole family is tubby! Her small eyes bulged indignantly! Chapter 2356 - 2356 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (2) 2356 A Snow Territory Divine Flower (2) Cough, Master. Little Tubby doesnt seem to like the name you came up with very much. As Geying was following her master, she naturally glimpsed the fury that shed across Little Tubbys eyes. Here it was again. This overly animated little beast was silently simmering with anger, but did objecting have any use? Ming Asi curled his lips and poked her tubby body. He asked with a smile, Little Tubby, do you like the name Master gave you? Like my *ss! Knowing that it was useless to object, Qiao Mu turned her neck and faced him with the back of her head. She also spat several mouthfuls of saliva to express her dissatisfaction. Asi chuckled with a low voice as he caressed her small head. For some reason, the more time he spent with this little ermine, the more he liked her. This little fellow was too spirited, and her eyes were full of drama. She was definitely the most clever of her ermine folk. Eldest Brother! Ali suddenly pointed at a glossy cier up above in surprise. Look, what is that? Asi looked at where he was pointing to. An extremely transparent flower that had curled up into a ball was anchored on the edge of a precipitous cial cliff. It was like a fatally attractive poisonous flower. It was beckoning to everyone with its exceedingly dangerous charm. Qiao Mus small beady eyes were practically burning. It was the snow territory divine flower! It was exactly the snow territory divine flower recorded in the books she read! Wow! Look at how its leaves were curled up into a ball as it braved the wind and snow. It looked so spirited while standing erect on the edge of the precipitous ice cliff. Qiao Mu inexplicably liked this flower. If she could nt this snow territory divine flower on her Paradise, perhaps the spiritual energy there would reach another level. Even though it liked the arctic, but Qiao Mus Paradise defied any attributes. For instance, the herbs that liked to grow in scorchingnds were growing delightfully well on Paradise! However, Qiao Mu couldnt ess her Paradise right now, nor could she contact Qiuqiu. Qiao Mu knitted her brows. Her small beady eyes were practically emitting smoke from how she stared at that snow territory divine flower. All these problems could not stop Qiao Mus desire to snatch this snow territory divine flower. After looking at her tiny paws, the littledy decided to strategize first before acting! This was definitely not because she was afraid of death. This was a show of intelligence! Eldest Brother, this is the snow territory divine flower, right! Ali shouted in surprise. He hastily kicked his personal guard. Quickly go and pick that flower! Careful not to damage it! Yes, yes! That personal guard quickly looked up before jumping toward the ice wall. The little fellow looked at her tiny paws that were wrapped up in thick gauze again. She gritted her teeth and furtively observed that guard who was flitting up the ice cliff. That guard carefully reached the edge of the cliff and took out a trowel to dig up the snow territory divine flower. Qiao Mu couldnt resist snorting at his unskilled movements. This harvesting skill wasnt meant to make herugh her head off, right!? It was hrious how hard he was trying by holding a trowel! What did these people think the snow territory divine flower was? You think you could dig it out with a trowel like digging up a root? He was simply an idiot! Qiao Mu was ridiculing that persons intelligence when a long ck tailden with barbs suddenly flew out from deep beyond the cliff. Chapter 2357 - 2357 The Poor Devil 2357 The Poor Devil It swept away that poor devil with the trowel with a swoosh! Everyone: ! This development happened so quickly that they could not react. Even Ming Asi did not see clearly what exactly that tail that appeared at the cliff was. !! Dead silence permeated the air. Everybody looked at each other in bewildered dismay. Scaredy cats! Qiao Mu mbered up Ming Asis cor. Asi looked down at her speechlessly. Afterwards, he told two other personal guards, You two go. Yes. Those two people received their orders without objections and scaled the ice wall. One of them drew his sword from his waist and vigntly watched the cliff. However, he was unable to see past the hazy fog. The other person carefully crouched down and trembled as he touched that snow territory divine flower. Qiao Mu snorted: This guy was courting disaster! The first person stood on the edge of the cliff with his sword on the defensive, and he motioned the other person to speed it up. The personal guard crouched beside the snow territory divine flower took a deep breath and pushed his trowel at the roots of the snow territory divine flower. *ng.* He felt like the trowel had hit an iron b. The recoil numbed his entire arm. Thisyer of ice was way too solid. He remarked thus in his mind. However, his arm inadvertently touched the snow territory divine flowers petals. Qiao Mu rolled her small, ck beady eyes. Look out! Ali yelled in surprise. Everybody saw a barbed ck tail sweeping over once again from the edge of the cliff. It dragged away that personal guard who was standing on the edge. The other one was even more pitiful. After getting touched three times in a row, the snow territory divine flowers temper red up. Its balled-up petals abruptly opened, revealing its brandishing stamen that shot up several meters tall. They swallowed that bbergasted personal guard with a gulp. Achir swallowed her saliva subconsciously as she watched in stupefaction. She clutched the cloak on her shoulders. This snow territory divine flower could actually attack of its own ord? This was too terrifying. How did it suddenly sprout so tall? That opened flower was actually able to swallow the personal guards well-built body in a gulp! Achir drew in a cold breath. She subconsciously did not want to make any contact with this flower. Bro-Brother Asi!! Achir screamed. She was not able to stop Ming Asi in time from darting up onto the frozen cliff. At this time, the group below had noticed what exactly had crawled out from beneath the cliff. There were two huge antenna swinging to and fro on its head, and its ck body was more than ten meters long. A worm! Achir yelped. She rubbed her arms. So disgusting. It was indeed extremely disgusting. Seeing that huge worm up close made Qiao Mu nearly throw up from the queasiness. This was especially so when green mucus squirted out every time Ming Asi hacked at the big worm as they fought. Not only was it stinky, it was terribly disgusting. To prevent the mucus from touching her white fur, Qiao Mu hid her entire body in Ming Asis chest pocket. She barked angrily in distaste as she covered her small body with his clothing. Chapter 2358 - 2358 Killing the Little Bro Draws Out the Big Bro 2358 Killing the Little Bro Draws Out the Big Bro Did this guy not know to set her down below where it was safe and thene up here to fight on his own? The stench of this stinky blood made her feel faint. Undoubtedly, this ermine body was truly weak. *Shiing!* The swath of earth spirit Asi wielded transformed into several thousand earth des. They rotated toward the big ck worm on the edge of the cliff. That big worm had been feeding off the essence of this snow territory divine flowers spiritual energy while guarding it throughout the year. Hence, it had already reached the peak of level-15 spiritual cultivation. Even so, this was not enough to faze Ming Asi. Achir strained her neck back, nervously watching Asi fighting on the ice wall. She breathed a long sigh of relief when she saw his thousand earth des besieging the big worm and slicing it without resistance. Afterwards, she anxiously looked toward that snow territory divine flower that had fallen silent. Everybody had witnessed the snow territory divine flowers earlier abnormality. This flower was not a kind being. Your fate might be getting swallowed if you tried to pick it. The little ermine popped out from Asis chest pocket and raised her paws in distaste while taking a sniff. Ming Asi was concentrating on encircling the snow territory divine flower with a faint golden glow from his palms. Qiao Mu looked on coldly, but she was a bit surprised on the inside. She had known that this guy could no longer bepared to the past, but she did not expect for him to already break through to the divine realm. He must have used that whatever Divine Province secret art to bypass realms and advance! Qiao Mu harrumphed in contempt. Afterwards, she focused on watching Ming Asi break the snow territory divine flower away from the ice wall with divine energy. This time, Ming Asi had learned his lesson and did not touch the snow territory divine flowers petals with his hands. As a result, the snow territory divine flower did not react at all. It had no signs of going berserk. Achir and the others who were looking up at him all breathed a sigh of relief at this. Aliughed jubntly, We still have to rely on Eldest Brother! Sure enough, Eldest Brother is the most clever. Aliughed heartily. With Eldest Brother personally making a move, retrieving the snow territory divine flower is a piece of cake! Achir smiled with closed lips. She looked at Ali coyly and then looked up at Ming Asi, unable to hide the adoration in her eyes. When Ming Asipletely separated the snow territory divine flower from the ice wall, a faint glow was hovering around the snow territory divine flower. Qiao Mus small beady eyes shone with yearning while looking at this flower up close. Even though this guy was not very reliable, she had to say that he had dug up the snow territory divine flower perfectly, preserving every leaf and root. This was a highly coveted snow territory divine flower! After harvesting the snow territory divine flower, it had lost its attack power, leaving behind a faint fragrance. The entire flower shimmered resplendently. Roar!! At this time, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from beneath the cliff. The personal guards at the foot of the ice wall felt their blood roiling in their chests, and they couldnt help but stagger backwards. Some with inferior cultivation even spewed out blood. Ali and Achirs expressions changed. The fact that this roar could shock more than a thousand people back definitely boded ill! Chapter 2359 - 2359 Two Fighting Tigers 2359 Two Fighting Tigers The two of them looked up. They saw a huge and grotesque head appear from the top of the cliff. It had crawled up from the hazy fog in a matter of moments. It darted up onto the ice wall, revealing its huge body in front of everybody. Achirs expression tensed, and she subconsciously gripped her hands. !! This gigantic creature in front of them was practically as tall as a building. Those two eyes that were the size of bronze bells were gleaming red as they stared at Ming Asi mercilessly. His Highness was pitifully small in front of this humongous creature. What is this monster? Ali screeched. This screech interrupted Achirs thoughts, making her react. She shouted, What are you all standing for? Everybody hear my order, go assist His Highness in battle! Yes!! Even though the personal guards were terrified, they were clear that their entire families would also be finished if anything was to happen to His Highness here. Thats why they had to brace themselves and charge even in their terror! Swish, swish, swish. Numerous figures took the lead and scaled the ice wall, blocking in front of Ming Asi. Yet Ming Asis expression did not change at all. He merely looked coldly at this monster that had climbed up from beneath the cliff. This fellows head was a bit taller than the mountain, and there were severalrge abscesses on its head that made it look extremely horrifying. Its body was like an ox, yet it had a long scorpion tailden with barbs. Ming Asi understood upon seeing its tail. It looked like it was not the big ck worm but this huge scorpion-tailed monster that had repeatedly dragged away the personal guards earlier. He had nearly been tricked earlier. With Asis eye gesture, those personal guards pounced over without regard for their safety. They epted their fate and took the vanguard. However, the scorpion-tailed monsters attack power was simply too strong. Without moving, it had swept up one person and dragged another person with its long tail and then shredded them to pieces. What was even more revolting was that the monster had actually stuffed those dismembered people into its huge mouth and started chewing them in front of everyone. Qiao Mu expressionlessly pulled back her head, nearly throwing up. Hurry up and take care of this disgusting thing! Its simply hindering my sight! Ming Asis eyes turned several degrees colder as he looked apathetically at this colossal monster. More than ten personal guards who charged over had all been killed indiscriminately. Ming Asis long brows knitted deeply. This fellow looked to be rather strong. Another several dozen personal guards jumped up again. This ice wall was rather narrow, without much space for them to fight. Ming Asi nced at the personal guards that had jumped up. Suddenly, he leaped down from the ice wall. The dozen or so personal guards who remained on the edge of the cliff were naturally sacrifices once again to ensure His Highnesss safety. However, that scorpion-tailed monster let out another earth-shaking roar when it saw Ming Asi flee the cliff. Its ck tail pierced through several peoples chest. It crawled over those peoples corpses and lowered its humongous abscess-riddled head, looking coldly down at the people below who were trying to maintain theirposure. Roar!! The monster roared again furiously, and its colossal body abruptly lunged down. It jumped down toward the ice below as quick as lightning. Chapter 2360 Qiaoqiao Benefits "Look out!!" Ali''s expression changed drastically. He directed the personal guards to swiftly scatter. *Bam!!* The scorpion-tailed monster shook its giant head. Its eyes were locked on Ming Asi, who was being protected within the crowd. "Brothers, charge!" One of the captains shouted. He led all the personal guards to swarm around this huge monster from all directions. Everybody mustered up all the spiritual energy in their bodies and attacked that monster with all their might. For an instant, that monster trembled, trying to dodge, under the attacks of a thousand people. However, there was nowhere to dodge these attacks since it was at the center. "Roar!!" A furious roar knocked the people at the inner part of the encirclement flying. Ming Asi shouted gravely, "Block your senses! This fellow can also attack with its voice." However, his reminder was a bit toote. More than a hundred people had been knocked flying by that giant beast''s roar. They rolled back and forth on the ground in pain, and it felt as if their eardrums had been shot. The scorpion-tailed monster moved nimbly even while inside the encirclement. With a sweep of its tail, a row of people would fall victim to its barbs. *Spit, spit, spit!* While roaring furiously, it abruptly turned its head and spat towards a row of soldiers on the left. *Buzz!* "Ah!!!" "Ah!" Those personal guards did not expect this monster to have another move in wait for them. They promptly got stung by a swarm of small steel hos. They fell to the ground with widened eyes, not knowing what had happened even in death. Qiao Mu had seen what happened while hiding in Ming Asi''s chest pocket. This monster was keeping a swarm of small steel hos, spewing them out when it opened its mouth. Those hos wereden with poison. They could definitely kill grand spiritual cultivators below level 10 instantly. She couldn''t help but rejoice at Ming Asi''s misfortune. This arrogant guy had it bad this time! Hit, hit! Hit them hard! Qiao Mu was eager to fan the mes. Her ck beady eyes were attentively watching the snow territory divine flower in Asi''s hands from beginning to end. "Everybody move aside!" Ming Asi shouted. If this continued, the thousand plus guards he brought were probably going to die at the hands of this ferocious beast. Ming Asi naturally could not continue watching on like this without doing anything. He leaped up to that scorpion-tailed beast while holding that snow territory divine flower up high. "Roar. Roaar!" The scorpion-tailed beast''s eyes bulged when it saw the snow territory divine flower. It roared furiously at Ming Asi. Asi was on guard and did not get affected by this roar. In contrast, Qiao Mu, who had plugged her ears, was still feeling unwell from being so close. She secretly grumbled at Asi''s inconsideration. She had already said to set her down before going up to fight! He simply did not understand human speech. "Come on!" Ming Asi snickered as he provoked the monster by waving the snow territory divine flower at it. You''re seeking death! Qiao Mu gavementary. Afterwards, she saw Ming Asi throw the snow territory divine flower without any hesitation towards the ice on the other side. Her gaze immediately trailed after it. Her small mouth gaped in heartache as she watched that flower fly out. She howled on the inside: You''re squandering a precious treasure! Wasteful people like you don''t deserve to obtain treasures! You had better give them to Qiaoqiao to nurture! Awooh The littledy jumped out from Ming Asi''s chest pocket Chapter 2361 - 2361 Flamboyant Positioning… 2361 mboyant Positioning Taking advantage of the chaos, the little fellow did a roll and nimbly scrambled out of the crowd On the other end, Ming Asi was so concentrated on the fight with the scorpion-tailed beast that he did not notice that his chest pocket had gone empty. Awooh!! Qiao Mu galloped friskily on the ice. She immediately realized her mistake the moment she opened her mouth and wanted to give herself a whack on the head. Sheesh, why were you shouting in excitement? The most important thing to do right now wasy low! Let them fight, fight, fight!! Fight! Continue fighting! Qiaoqiao picked up that snow territory divine flower with her mouth and hid within a crevice in the iceyers with a swish. Achir saw this when she turned her head around. She screeched in shock, Little brute! How dare you steal the flower! A wave of spiritual energy flew over and exploded at Qiaoqiaos feet. Darn woman! Qiaoqiao darted out from one crevice into another. Afterwards, she took to her heels while holding that snow territory divine flower in her mouth. That positioning and those movements were incredible! Ali turned around when he heard Achirs screech. He twitched his mouth when he caught a glimpse of the little fellows figure. He was also angered toughter. Ho, youre quite clever! Youre benefiting from our conflict? Im going to chase after it! This little brute, dont you think of running! Achir took out a bow and arrows from her inner world. She red furiously and chased after Qiao Mu with a swish. At the same time, Ming Asi had summoned a Sword of the Nether God from his conscious pool. It pierced through that giant beasts head with a dazzling sh and continued to do so around ten more times. The sound from the giant beasts loud roars reached the edge of the horizon. Afterwards, it went limp and crashed onto the thick ice. Theyer of ice in this region subsequently started cracking. Themotion was so loud that it rmed the Ultramarine Province Emperor inside the camp in the distance. The emperor ordered several subordinates to scout the situation. After Ming Asi forcefully summoned the Sword of the Nether God and chopped up the giant beast. His body also teetered. Ali hastily reached out to support him. After the giant beast crashed through the iceyer under them, everybody noticed in horror that fissures were extending out from beneath their feet like spiderwebs. Move! Ming Asi hollered, leading everybody in a mad dash ahead. Go, go, go. Go!! Ali also shouted fiercely. The ice beneath their feet continued cracking. Everybody jumped into the air and flitted forward swiftly. Ming Asi only then noticed while they were flitting forward that the little one had disappeared from his chest pocket. When he looked up, he saw the snow-white little fellow strenuously fleeing left and right through the crevices in the iceyers. The important thing was that she was holding a snow territory divine flower in her mouth! At this moment, Ming Asi was infuriated intoughter! Ha, ha. She was rather greedy! Even in the remaining moments of her life, this little fellow refused to let go of the snow territory divine flower in her mouth and wasboriously fleeing in desperation. Ha ha! His lips formed a snigger. Little fellow, you truly have provoked me! Achir was up in front chasing after the little fellow. She shot out several arrows in a row. The corner of Alis eyes couldnt resist jerking. The thing was that he saw that little beast galloping up ahead actually dodge mboyantly. Those zigzags were simply the acme of perfection. Chapter 2362 - 2362 Wealth Over Life 2362 Wealth Over Life She lunged into a crevice in the ice wall and then scurried out again while raising her head. Every one of Achirs arrows hit the ice, with none touching her body. This angered Achir immensely, and she berated the little beast furiously while chasing after her. You stop right there for me! Little brute! Phooey! Shed be an idiot to stop! How many freakin arrows had you shot already? That was twelve. This enmity has been established, Missy. Just you wait. When thisdy recovers her body, Ill freakin pummel you to death! Awooh! Awoh, awooh!! Wolf pup howls kepting out from the little beasts mouth. Alis eye was jerking frenziedly, and he turned around to look at his eldest brothers clouded expression. He coughed lightly and said, El,Eldest Brother, I see that this little beast is rather agile! Might you have instructed it to first leave with the snow territory divine flower? Ming Asi swept him an apathetic look. It was extremely obvious that his gaze was that of one looking at a fool. Ali scratched his nose helplessly. The remaining eight hundred or so personal guards also took out bows and arrows from their inner worlds and trained them on the direction that Qiao Mu was fleeing. Wait! For some reason, Asis heart jolted. He subconsciously raised his hand to stop his foolish subordinates actions. The foolish subordinates all stopped and looked at His Highness in confusion. Did His Highness want to let this little beast go? But they had fought so hard and so long, and even lost two to three hundred brothers before finally picking the snow territory divine flower. Were they just going to let that weak little beast benefit like this? Achir, who was running up in front, was nearly about to get driven mad by Qiaoqiao. Each of her arrows would either get shot into the ice or rebounded outward. After shooting twelve arrows without results, she snapped her bow in half in anger and threw it to the ground. Suddenly, the iceyer beneath her feet shook and burst apart. Achir reflexively flitted forward. She roared furiously and pounced toward Qiao Mu, who was inside a crevice between iceyers. Darn woman!! Qiaoqiao will be angered to death! She turned and glowered at Achir with her small ck beady eyes. Then, she leaped from one crevice into another. Her heart trembled when she saw the crevice she was in previously get shattered by Achirs palm. Freak! If thisdy hadnt fled fast enough, I would be mincemeat right now! You darn woman, Lady Qiaoqiao will remember you! Qiaoqiao will definitely make you pay for everything in kind in the future! Wah! She dodged another attack with a leap. When shended, her hind leg involuntarily jerked. She turned to look at her hind leg while still holding the snow territory divine flower in her mouth. She wanted to vomit blood from anger at what she saw. Her wound from before had been bound by gauze, but after getting pursued by these people, it had split open again in less than a day! Qiaoqiao hated this weak body! Wuwuwu! Ming Asi looked on coldly for a while before catching up to Achir and shouting, Wait! What are you still waiting for, Brother Asi. Youre protecting this lowly little dumb beast even now? Its a thief, a thief!! Achir screeched. She had chased all this way but couldnt even exterminate a little dumb beast. This was a big blow to Achir. She was nearly about to go mad from anger. For better or worse, she had smoothly broken through to the spiritual realm after using a bunch of herbs and pills. She had also grasped use of the earth spirit. Chapter 2363 Really Wanted To Strangle Her But now, she couldn''t even cope with a lowly little beast. This truly was going to drive her nuts! Asi knew what she was thinking. Wasn''t it just getting angry from shame? "You really are useless to get angry with a little beast that doesn''t yet have its own consciousness." Asi waved her away in irritation. He looked coldly at Qiao Mu who was hiding inside a crevice between the iceyers. "Youe over here." Phooey! You think that I''d pounce over to you like a puppy at your order? Qiao Mu looked coldly at Ming Asi as she calcted a route of escape. Her body was small, and there were fissures in the ice everywhere. She could just slip into any of them and hide in there for a while. Humph, see how he catches her then! But she really couldn''t run anymore with her hurt leg. Unless she didn''t want a leg for the rest of her life! Ah pah, pah, pah. She wouldn''t be trapped in this weak little beast''s body for the rest of her life! She was going to return, going to return!! Ming Asi could not make out what her small beady eyes were flickering about, and he shouted impatiently, "I advise you to quicklye over! I know you understand human speech!" Understand my *ss! "Swish!" Qiao Mu bounded up and then rolled into a crevice and pressed hard in a sh! "Wait! Wait!" Ming Asi''s pupils contracted. *Crack.* It was as if Qiaoqiao had hit a mechanism, and theyer of ice that had originally stopped cracking started bursting open at even greater speed. "Dammit." Ming Asi was both angry and anxious, as well as a bit amused on the inside. This little fellow knew quite a lot to actually target where the iceyer was weakest. As the ground shook, everybody had no choice but to take to the air again. Achir also jumped into the air with everybody else. She looked down from above at the little fellow who was shuttling back and forth on the ice. Her face flushed bright red from anger. "This little brute did it on purpose!" Ming Asi looked coldly at the little one on top of the iceyer. He suddenly mustered up divine energy in his palm. A strong sucking force subsequently enveloped Qiao Mu. As Qiao Mu had gotten sucked into his palm multiple times before, she had long been on guard. The moment she saw him raise his hand, she dodged into an ice hole and slid all the way down like a mole before probing her head out from another hole. Ming Asi: He had the urge to strangle her and stew her in soup This little fellow was too hateful! So hateful that his teeth were itching from fury! However, Qiaoqiao did not care about what he was feeling. She slid from one hole to another and was soon about to vanish from everyone''s sight. "Give chase!" Ming Asi growled while gritting his teeth. If he let this little fellow slip away beneath his nose, where would his pride be? "Awooh!!" The little fellow''s small ears perked when she heard the sound of galloping hooves approaching from a distance. Someone wasing! Even though she didn''t know whether it was friend or foe, she still tumbled toward the source of the sound for some reaason. Right she was basically just tumbling. Freak, Qiaoqiao was simply about to die from anger. Not only was she, the august Lady Qiaoqiao, in this tousled state, but in order to protect her practically crippled legs, she had no choice but to start tumbling. In any case, she tumbled very quickly Many holes had appeared as a result of the breaking ice, so she would pop out from one hole here and another hole there. Her nimbleness and speed simply made Ali andpany gape in awe. This little ermine had ascended! Everybody was poking fun at her in their minds. Where else was there such a nimble ermine! Chapter 2364 The Dumbfounded Duan Yue How was this still an ermine? This was simply a godly ermine After tumbling here and there, Qiao Mu finally sensed the sound of the hooves getting closer. When she looked up, she was so emotional that tears nearly streamed from her eyes F*ck, it was Duan Yue. Duan Yue hade to rescue her! Duan Yue, wuwuwu, Duan Yue!! The little fellow tumbled all the way over, still not forgetting to keep that snow territory divine flower in her mouth She bounded hastily over at Duan Yue''s handsome face with a flying leap. Awooh! Duan Yue! Her big bro! Hurry up and rescue her Qiao Mu''s leap just so happened to make hernd on Duan Yue''s nose, causing him to nearly sniff in a mouthful of fur. Duan Yue hastily plucked the little fellow from his face and then looked down at her in dumbfoundment. He just so happened to look into her quick-witted beady eyes. This was? An ermine? But weren''t this ermine''s eye expressions a bit too animated? Her watery eyes showed a hint of pity as she looked up and stared straight at him. That gaze was suffused with the emotion of ''finally having found a long-lost brother whom she had not seen for eight centuries.'' Duan Yue could not help but twitch his mouth. He felt like this ermine''s eyes were full of drama. Besides, after meeting her gaze, Duan Yue was inexplicably shaken by her eyes. Holy sh*t! Duan Yue ridiculed weakly in his mind as he held up the little fellow with his slender fingers. Afterwards, he saw the transparent and ssy ball-shaped flower in the little fellow''s mouth. Wait! Wasn''t this the snow territory divine flower? He knew that the snow territory divine flower lost its offensive capabilities after getting picked, but the problem was, how did this weak beast pick this snow territory divine flower? Could it be that she wasn''t as weak as she looked? Duan Yue subconsciously reached out to take the snow territory divine flower from her mouth. Qiao Mu promptly backed away guardedly, and stared indignantly at Duan Yue with usatory eyes. Stinkin'' Duan Yue, Lady Qiaoqiao misjudged you!! You actually! Wanted! To! Rob! Her! Wanted! To! Rob! Her! Duan Yue unfathomably got the sense that she was despising him scornfully in dissatisfaction. He couldn''t help but chortle and reached out subconsciously to pet her little head. At the same time, theyer of ice finally stopped shaking. However, this area had turned from glossy and level into a fragmentedyer strewn with scars. One would fall through the fissures if they were not careful. When Ming Asi chased over with his men, he saw the little beast curled up in Duan Yue''s hands. Ming Asi sized up Duan Yue with his dark eyes and snorted, "So it is Your Highness the Chen Prince." Duan Yue looked up at him indifferently. "Your Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, I have heard much about you." The two of them acted nonchntly as if this was the first time they had met. Stop acting, don''t you both know each other? Qiao Mu ridiculed secretly. She subconsciously pawed at Duan Yue''s palm and then leaped into his arms with a swish. She still held that snow territory divine flower in her mouth as she stared vigntly at Achir, who was ring at her. Darn woman! What are you ring at? A hint of anger that even he himself did not realize shed across Ming Asi''s eyes when he saw the little weak ermine abandon him resolutely and curl up in Duan Yue''s arms. He did not know why, but it irked him. He had clearly discovered this little weak ermine first. Why should he let someone else have her? Chapter 2365 Duan Yue, I Misjudged You! "Chen Prince, my apologies! My little beast is rather naughty! She runs around everywhere and is not shy with strangers! Please return her to me!" Asi restrained his anger and spoke to Duan Yue coldly. Duan Yue looked down at the little weak ermine holding a flower in his arms, and then he nced over at Ming Asi. "Do you have proof?" "What??" Ming Asi felt fury welling up in his chest, and the atmosphere around him also turned cold. "I said, what proof do you have that she is your beast!" Ming Asi gritted his teeth. Where the hell would one find proof for a little beast with no master? She was only a low-leveled mystic realm beast. She probably wasn''t even level three! That guy still said such a thing even though he clearly knew that it was impossible to prove. This Duan Yue was truly incredibly crafty! Qiao Mu hid in Duan Yue''s arms and nodded repeatedly in affirmation: That''s right, what proof do you have that this Lady Qiaoqiao is your beast? If you don''t have proof, you can beat it! Achir propped her hands on her hips and shouted angrily, "Whoever wants to can take away this little brute, but we sacrificed many people''s lives to obtain that snow territory divine flower! You must return it to its owner." So it turns out that the little fellow had just picked up the flower on the sly As a habitual offender, how was it possible for Qiao Mu to give back the flower in her mouth? That was absolutely impossible. Her small ck beady eyes red straight across at Achir vigntly. That look shocked everyone present to the core This was truly an odd ermine. They had never seen an ermine so greedy! You''re just a low-level minor mystic beast. Could you even consume this snow territory divine flower? You could go ahead and try! If it didn''t make you explode on the spot, they would flip their names backwards! "Little Dumpling, here!" Duan Yue reached out to the little ermine with his hand. Qiao Mu''s eyes were brimming with wrath! Her expression was simply incredible! Ah, this d*mn Duan Yue was asking for a beating! What nickname did he give her? What hellish name was ''Little Dumpling?'' Also, he actually was just staring straight at her snow territory divine flower, and was reaching out to her for it? Shameless! Another one who wanted to rob Qiaoqiao''s snow territory divine flower! Duan Yue! I misjudged you! How dare you try to rob Lady Qiaoqiao? The little ermine''s livid eyes rattled Duan Yue. For some reason, he actually exined to her, "Look, this snow territory divine flower thrives in the cold by nature, but after getting held so casually in your mouth like this, its stem and leaves are wilting. It will soon die." Her ck beady eyes examined the flower. Sure enough, the flower was wilting and looked like it was about to die. Weak! Lady Qiaoqiao criticized in her mind. Where does your pride as a sacred herbe from when you''re so weak! Even though she was criticizing it in her mind, she still couldn''t bear for it to stay in this state. She couldn''t let such a rare snow territory divine flower die. Qiao Mu nced up at Duan Yue, her face expressing ''you better not trick her.'' Her small beady eyes red at Duan Yue again, yet Duan Yue assured in amusement, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you store this snow territory divine flower in a jade box. I won''t rob you of it. This is your snow territory divine flower." Only then did Qiao Mu nod her tiny head and spit out the flower onto his palm. Several suspicious drops of glossy fluid were still clinging on to the stem Duan Yue twitched his mouth. Chapter 2366 Are You A Retard! He raised his hand and subsequently ced that snow territory divine flower into a rectangr jade box. He waved the jade box in front of the little fellow with a smile. "Do you want to hold it in your mouth?" Bah! Are you a retard? Who wants to hold an icy jade box that was even longer than her in her mouth!? This guy was definitely dissing her on purpose. Don''t be fooled by his refreshing smile in front of everyone. In reality, he was a bad egg! "Then, I''ll be keeping it for you!" Duan Yue continued smiling as he put this jade box into his inner world with a curl of his finger. A bad premonition rose in Qiao Mu''s heart. Duan Yue''s sly smile truly looked as if he was going to embezzle her snow territory divine flower! "Awooh!" The little fellow pounced at his face. However, Duan Yue was long on guard. He rapidly picked up her tiny body and helplessly stuffed her into his chest pocket. "Alright, alright, I''ll return it to you once we get back. What are you getting so flustered for." Ming Asi''s handsome face darkened. At his eye gesture, his troop of personal guards swiftly encircled Duan Yue. "What are you doing?" Duan Yue looked at Ming Asi''s darkened face in amusement. "You want to fight with me?" "You can take away the snow territory divine flower, but you have to leave behind my little beast pet!" Ming Asi coldly uttered thest phrase word by word. He himself also had no idea why he was having such intense emotions. It was just like if he didn''t keep this little beast pet with him, he would regret it for his whole life! Even though he did not understand why he had such thoughts, he had always followed his heart. In any case, he could find another snow territory divine flower, but he had to have this extremely animated little beast. Qiao Mu turned around to nce at Ming Asi before ducking back in Duan Yue''s chest pocket. Her heart was filled with indignation as she mused: This Ming Asi was definitely set on seeking revenge on Qiaoqiao for snatching the flower. Don''t think that Qiaoqiao didn''t know what he was nning! Don''t think of letting Qiaoqiao go back. "Brother Asi!" On the side, Achir couldn''t resist screeching. Achir''s gaze was filled with venomous rage as she stared at the little ermine in Duan Yue''s arms. She wished for nothing more than to rush up and tear that little brute into pieces. She simply did not understand why her normally wise and farsighted Brother Asi had taken that little beast to heart. This was even to the point that in Brother Asi''s eyes, that weak little beast was even more precious than a snow territory divine flower? How could this be the case? She must have misheard, misheard! "Shut up, Achir." Asi shouted at her irritatedly. He turned around and stared at Duan Yue while demanding, "Give her to me!" Duan Yue was emitting anguid air, while on the contrary, the arctic ice wolf he was riding kept shing his ws unweingly. "A little beast running about with no master belongs to whoever gets her." Duan Yue giggled and pressed his hand on the little fellow''s head. "And from the looks of it, she likes sticking to me more!" Phooey, so egotistical! That''s because she didn''t have another choice. The little fellow pawed at his cor, urging him impatiently: Leave quickly, leave quickly! Stop wasting your breath! "Wait a bit, look at how he wants to pick a fight with me. As the august Chen Prince of the Ultramarine Province, how can Iud the spirit of the enemy while belittling my own!" Ming Asi furiously drew his sword, suppressing the mncholy between his brows. "You''re seeking death." Chapter 2367 Begging To Be Taken Away? Ming Asi''s wrath had reached a peak when he saw the guy in front of him egotistically dere that ''she likes sticking to me more.'' That''s right, anyone who was not blind could tell that this little beast was indeed clutching to Duan Yue''s clothes, begging to be taken away. Of course, this ''begging to be taken away'' was purely Ming Asi''s own conjecture. Just seeing how that dumb beast was cuddling in Duan Yue''s arms while staring vigntly at him with round ck eyes, the dissatisfaction in Ming Asi''s chest had reached the boiling point. *Bang!* An air current he struck out with his sword promptly exploded at Duan Yue''s feet. "Who''s the one seeking death." Duan Yue leaped up with a giggle. Practically moving at the speed of light, the two of them jumped onto a protruding ice cliff and exchanged upwards of 100 moves without a word. Duan Yue was never someone to stomach a loss. The other person was already pointing swords at him, so how could he yield? Rather, Qiao Mu was inexplicably worried for him. Be reliable! Duan Yue! You must not lose this Lady Qiao again. She was unwilling to go back with that exhibitionist! The little fellow shrunk her tiny head as she calcted the odds of Duan Yue winning. Duan Yue was just alone right now, while the other party had eight hundred plus personal guards. This was clearly a great disparity in strength between us and the enemy! Besides, she had no idea what this Ming Asi had eaten for his cultivation to surge so much recently. She wondered if Duan Yue could be his match. In the event that Duan Yue could not defeat Asi, did that mean that this whatever crown prince of the Nether Province would nab her back? When the two of them met earlier, they respectively referred to each other sardonically as "Your Highness the Chen Prince" and "the crown prince of the Nether Province." She really did not expect for Duan Yue to actually be the Ultramarine Province Emperor''s long-lost son, and for this Young Chief of the Akedo Tribe Asi''s true identity to actually be that whatever crown prince of the Nether Province. While the little fellow was contemting, Duan Yue and Ming Asi had already exchanged several hundred moves. They had jumped from the glossy ice walls to the other side where the ground was strewn with icicles. They had to constantly pay attention to the situation beneath their feet as they unleashed spiritual energy at each other. Qiao Mu was quite astonished. As expected, while her cultivation was advancing, so was everybody else''s. Duan Yue simply did not need her to worry for him. This guy had yet to use his full strength. He was capable of facing off against Ming Asi. After exchanging several more moves, Duan Yue pulled back disinterestedly. He said nonchntly, "You mobilized some kind of power earlier and currently have internal injuries. You should be going back right now to cultivate and rest, and not continue fighting with me here unrealistically!" Mhm, mhm. Qiao Mu popped out her head and nodded, thinking that Duan Yue made a lot of sense. Asi couldn''t help but get angry as he stared at Duan Yue, and he reached out at Qiao Mu''s head without another word. Simply impervious to reason! Qiao Mu red at him indignantly, and then ducked her head back inside with a whoosh! Duan Yue couldn''t resist wanting tough. He abruptly flung out a water spirit whip to block Ming Asi''s hand. At the same time, the troop of Ultramarine Province guards who were tracking down Duan Yue had also arrived. When they saw that their master had gotten into a conflict with people from the Nether Province, they hastily ran over to assist. For a moment, both sides were at daggers drawn. Duan Yue snickered, "If you don''t back down now, I''m going to get serious." Chapter 2368 - 2368 Unable to Guard 2368 Unable to Guard You shouldve long gotten serious! Qiao Mu nced at him in dissatisfaction and mused: Quickly deal with him so we can go home! Duan Yue looked down at the little fellow. Her small, ck, and watery eyes were staring straight at him. It was rather amusing. Youre hungry, right! Hungry my *ss! Qiao Mu didnt wish to acknowledge this retard. On the other hand, Duan Yue chuckled, and suddenly stomped the ground. Subsequently, tens of thousands of icicles exploded in an instant, and the current flowing around him solidified them into ice balls. With a whoosh, they flew up and burst apart between the two people, causing countless ice fragments to assault Ming Asi. Qiao Mu witnessed this happening up close from his chest pocket, and couldnt help gasping in surprise. Duan Yue had actually achieved mastery over the water spirit to this extent. This guy was simply a bit monstrous with how he effortlessly transformed the water spiritual energy in nature for his own use. Asi might not even be a match for Duan Yue even at peak condition, let alone now when he could barely stand. Your Highness!! Achir had already shouted in rm. Ali darted over with several guards and supported the teetering Ming Asi. Ming Asis face was sullen, and he was extremely vexed. If it wasnt because he had mobilized the Sword of the Nether God and had yet to recover, he wouldnt be at such a disadvantage against Duan Yue like this, but it was useless to say anything now. Defeat was defeat! He had long known that he would not be able to guard what he wanted if he wasnt strong enough. Ming Asi flung away Alis hand in chagrin and jumped down from the ice wall along with Duan Yue. He raised his hand and subconsciously clutched his chest. Duan Yue turned around and swept him a cold look. The Ultramarine Province guards had already swarmed over and shielded their master in the center. Even though they only numbered half of the Nether Provinces guards, their eyes were sharp and their bodies filled with a dangerous aura. It was as if each person could fight one hundred. Crown Prince of the Nether Province, this prince is quite pleased with todays exchange of pointers. Lets y again next time. Duan Yue waved his hand and turned around nonchntly to walk away with the little fellow. The Ultramarine Province guards naturally were not asckadaisical as their master! Every one of them stared vigntly at the aggressive Nether Province guards. One row tacitly turned around as the other row retreated. They watched the Nether Province guards closely as they escorted their master back. Of course, they werent that worried that the people from the Nether Province would attack. If they wanted to die here, then by all means. The icebound snow territory was considered to be inside the Ultramarine Provinces borders, so it would be ludicrous if the people from the Nether Province did attack. If they hurt His Highness the Chen Prince, the emperor would dispatch an army at any moment to crush them! Ming Asi was not an idiot and had already contemted this oue. At this time, he gravely watched Duan Yues entourage leave, and gripped his arm that had been cut by the water spirit. It wasnt just his arm that was hurt. In thatst sh, that d*mned Chen Prince was sure enough a ruthless character. Achirs eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Brother Asi, why were you so rash! He knew that it wasnt suitable to fight with people from the Ultramarine Province right now, so why did he lose his cool? Ming Asi nced at her coldly, and then his mind wandered as he looked in the direction Duan Yue had left. He did not say anything for a long time. Chapter 2369 - 2369 Produced By Qiaoqiao 2369 Produced By Qiaoqiao Qiao Mu let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Ming Asi didnt pursue them. This guy was so d*mn troublesome. If he continued pestering them, she would get incredibly annoyed. This tiny body couldnt do anything right now. She was so weak she couldnt even jump up and scratch his face. Her most important task right now was to settle somewhere and figure out what had happened to her. She needed to revert back to normal as soon as possible! !! When Qiao Mu looked down at her pudgy little paws, she sighed in exasperation. Go do whatever you have to. Duan Yue instructed the Ultramarine Province guards indifferently before ducking into his yurt. He set the little one on a short table and looked at her injured paw. Due to the long tussle earlier, the gauze from before had long fallen off. Right now, her small paw was exposed to the air. Blood no longer flowed from it, but it was painful. Your Highness! Xiaokezi called out nervously. He hade upon getting informed. Mhm. Duan Yue did not even raise his head when he heard his voice. He merely took out a medicinal bottle from his inner world and set the little one on hisp. He bent down and dressed her wound as if no one else was present. Qiao Mu stopped moving when she saw that medicinal bottle. Shey there obediently and let him apply the medicine. This was medicine she had produced with her own recipe. The effects were superb! After one application today and another tomorrow, this injury would pretty much be healed. Your Highness. Xiaokezi quickly walked forward when he saw that he was being ignored. He circled around Duan Yue several times. Your Highness! Alright, youre being noisy. Say what you need to. This servant heard that you encountered the Nether Province Guard this time around and was nearly in danger? Xiaokezi cried in anguish, This is truly dangerous! Duan Yue carefully applied medicine to the little fellow before looking up at him. Im fine! In other words, stop making a ruckus! Qiao Mu also thought this junior eunuch was d*mn noisy. Shey therenguidly. She had long run out of energy after fleeing for her life for such a distance. Right now, she just wanted to rest, yet there was a demonic chant babbling nonstop. So annoying! Fourth Brother! A voice was heard outside the yurt. Soon, two men with smiles walked in without first seeking permission. Duan Yue looked up at those people and smiled sardonically in his mind. However, he did not show anything on the surface. Second Imperial Brother and Third Imperial Brother, what is the matter? The second prince and the third prince exchanged nces. The third prince took the lead and said with a chortle, This brother heard that you had met with danger outside. Are you fine? Duan Yue spread his hands. It is clear that I did not get hurt. I am totally fine. Then thats good, thats good. The third princeughed and gestured outside the yurt with his eyes. When Xiangchang heard from somewhere that you got hurt, she was so anxious that she cried in secret. You have tofort her properlyter. Xiangchang,e inside. A girl entered upon getting called. Her eyes really were red, as if she had just cried. She had a high forehead and was a ravishing beauty in fiery red clothes. In her hair, a phoenix harpin wound with eight treasure gems was extremely eye-catching in the sunlight. The little fellow raised her head and sized up the red-clothed beauty curiously. Shortly afterwards, she retracted her gaze and continued lying therezily. Chapter 2370 Not Familiar "Brother Ah-Yue." Commandery Princess Xiangchang called out with reddened eyes. She looked him over and said, "Luckily you''re fine. Xiangchang was so worried." Duan Yue blinked and nonchntly swept thatmandery princess a nce. "Many thanks for themandery princess''s concern. Themandery princess had best call me Your Highness the Chen Prince instead." Xiangchang''s eyes immediately got redder upon hearing this. She lowered her head and bit her lip, looking hurt. The third prince immediately helped to smooth things over. "Aiyah, Fourth Brother. You shouldn''t say that! Xiangchang is the Marquis of Anxing''s only daughter. Marquis of Anxing''s title was conferred during our grandfather''s time. The marquis''s family and our imperial family also go way back." "Correct, we grew up together with Xiangchang. How can you treat her as an outsider like this." The second prince also chipped in. Qiao Mu, who was lying there watching the drama, only felt that these three were all idiots. Just as expected, Duan Yue''s next line facepped them. "That is you." Duan Yue gave his two elder brothers a spurious smile and traced his gaze over to Commandery Princess Xiangchang. "I am not familiar with her." The second prince and the third prince were choked by these words. Isn''t that so? This fourth brother had only just returned to the Ultramarine Province not long ago. They were the ones who grew up together with Xiangchang, not Fourth Brother and her After recalling this, the second prince and the third prince could only scratch their noses andugh awkwardly. "Ha ha." Duan Yue reached out to pick up the little fellow from the table she was lying on. This provoked her dissatisfied nce. She was lying therefortably. What was he carrying her for? Don''t think that he could hold her as you wished just because she was small. Duan Yue grinned at her and dismissed her nce. He turned around while holding her and left the second prince and third prince with, "If there is nothing, my imperial brothers, I need to rest." This was an order for them to leave now. Anger shed past the two princes'' eyes. They were getting more and more displeased by this unscrupulous fourth brother, but they couldn''t say anything else right now. They could only fling their sleeves and shout toward Xiangchang. "Xiangchang, let''s go." Yet how was Commandery Princess Xiangchang able to peel her eyes away from Duan Yue? She was staring at him infatuatedly and could not register the second prince and third prince''s shout. Those two got even more angry when they saw Xiangchang''s lovestruck look. They ditched her, flinging down the p as they left Duan Yue''s yurt. "He doesn''t know what''s good for him!" The third prince ridiculed after leaving. They hade to see him, yet he was so rude to his brothers. The second prince was sullen and did not speak. He was naturally also displeased by Duan Yue, but with his current status and how much Imperial Father favored him, they had to first realistically judge the situation before taking action against him. Acting rashly would only spell misfortune. "How about Xiangchang?" "Leave her be," the second prince said coldly. He didn''t think well of Xiangchang''s feelings. It was obvious from Fourth Brother''s apathetic attitude that it was not possible, but since that woman was dumb and just had to go humiliate herself, he''d just let her do that. She would soon understand who exactly suited her more. If not for the Marquis of Anxing, he wouldn''t even bother with Xiangchang! The second prince mocked in his mind as he left with the third prince. However, the two of them were unaware that the crown prince Rong Li, who was wearing a thick brocade cape, was coldly watching them leave from a corner of the camp. Chapter 2371 Shooing Away Duan Yue sat down while holding the little fellow. He examined her small paws that had medicine applied to them. A voice suddenly rang out beside him. "Brother Ah-Yue, what is this? An ermine! You hunted it right? It looks quite adorable. Can I touch it!" This series ofments made Duan Yue wrinkle his brow. He brusquely raised his hand to block Xiangchang''s outstretched hand and said, "Why haven''t you left yet." Commandery Princess''s eyes immediately reddened aggrievedly. Her lips quavered, and she sniffled pitifully, "Brother Ah-Yue, I" Duan Yue felt the hairs on his body standing on end. He didn''t realize that the ball of fur in his arms was also bristling. It was mainly that our dear Qiao Mu felt that this woman was purposely trying to sound tender and delicate when her voice was on the husky side. This made her fur stand on end. Duan Yue raised his head and finally looked straight at the Commandery Princess Xiangchang. Thetter was inwardly delighted and put on a tender expression, looking back at him with watery eyes. Our dear Qiao Mu''s small body shivered. She could even feel Duan Yue also shivering with her Commandery Princess naturally did not notice the two''s simultaneous movements. On the contrary, Duan Yue noticed this and nced down at the ball of fur in amusement. "Xiangchang, this prince needs to rest." Was this order for guests to leave not obvious enough!? Anyone with a bit of tact should be beating it now! Unfortunately, Commandery Princess Xiangchang was an outlier. She was delighted to have finally found a chance to spend time privately with the Chen Prince. She naturally would not leave and acted as if she didn''t understand Duan Yue''s words. Qiao Mu was tired out from the day''s events and raised her small paw to yawn. Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s eyes promptly turned round as if she had seen a ghost. She pointed at Qiao Mu in Duan Yue''s arms and yelped, "I-It, Brother Ah-Yue, it actually knows how to yawn!" Duan Yue, who had been thinking that the little fellow was extremely cute, found Commandery Princess''s husky yelp to be grating on his ears. Anger flitted across his eyes. "Xiao''ke''zi!!" This junior eunuch would go missing whenever he needed him. When he didn''t need him though, that guy would be prattling all day long next to him. That guy was truly useless. Xiao''ke''zi had naturally retreated when he saw the second prince and third prince enter, making space for the masters. However, he dared not go far. When he heard Duan Yue shouting, he hastily made his way back inside the yurt. "Your Highness." "Shoo away all loiterers. This prince wants to sleep!" "Ah!" Xiao''ke''zi was bbergasted. He peeked at Commandery Princess Xiao''ke''zi, whose expression had changed drastically. Thismandery princess had probably courted disaster and provoked His Highness! Xiao''ke''zi braced himself and walked up to carry out his master''s order. He coughed lightly and announced, "Co-Commandery Princess, please!" With Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s temper, she should''ve bestowed Xiao''ke''zi with a p and shout ''Are you blind, don''t you know who I am?'', but while Duan Yue watched coldly from the side, she dared not and could not do anything. She could only turn and look at him sorrowfully, "Brother Ah-Yue" "I said call me Your Highness the Chen Prince!" This whatevermandery princess had finally ground away thest of Duan Yue''s good temper. Thus, he said bluntly, "I really am not familiar with you!" Chapter 2372 - 2372 Autonomic Cultivation 2372 Autonomic Cultivation Commandery Princess Xiangchang was devastated. She covered her face in mortification and ran off sobbing. After leaving Duan Yues yurt and returning to her own, she cried bitterly into her pillow. This greatly scared her maidservants. Duan Yue naturally did not know that Xiangchang had gone back and cried, but even if he did know, he would only criticize her for being crazy. And then that would be the end of it After shooing Commandery Princess Xiangchang away, Duan Yue walked over to the divan while holding Qiao Mu. !! After going out, he indeed wanted to rest for a bit. Especially after getting a headache from those unwee visitors babbling! Qiao Mu swept him a sharp look, which Duan Yue found rather funny. He poked her small furry face. Little Dumpling. Qiao Mu simply faced him with the back of her head. She loathed to pay him any more attention. Wait until she returned to her original state. Shed give him a good whupping! Duan Yue did not continue to tease her. She had curled up into a ball and dozed off to sleep. He also shut his eyes. Qiao Mu did not know that while she was asleep, the small ermines body emitted a colorful glow. It was as if her entire body had be transparent. Her soul had drifted out from the little ermines body on her own and floated in mid-air. An current unseen to the naked eye slowly circted in her dantian. She floated stably in mid-air and unconsciously absorbed the spiritual energy surging forth from all directions. Afterwards, the spiritual energy slowly transformed into spiritual conscious with infinitesimal progress, gushing toward the area between her brows. All of this was aplished seamlessly as if a part of nature. The little fellow herself did not have to worry about anything at all. If was as if this body had already be the source for drawing in all the spiritual energy in the world. Actually, Qiao Mu did not realize that she was in this kind of autonomic cultivation for most of the time she was unconscious while drifting all the way here. She also did not know that inside her conscious pool, her spiritual conscious apparition was like azy person who had eaten her full. Sheid spread-eagle on her back and did not want to move at all The cultivation this timested for four hours until Duan Yue moved slightly. Subsequently, the transparent soul once again squeezed back into the little ermines body. It was as if everything that happened just now was like an illusory dream. Our dear Qiao Mu did not know at all that she had unfathomably entered cultivation while she was napping. When she opened her small ck eyes, she turned and saw Duan Yue next to her. He had propped his head on one hand and was poking her round belly with a grin. Phooey! What are you poking!? The little fellow sat up and turned over to get up. She moved her small paws and felt that the pain had lessened substatially. She couldnt help but be proud. Lady Qiaoqiaos medicine is just that effective. Anything produced by Qiaoqiao is top-notch! Duan Yue looked at her with a smile and petted her furry body. Little Dumpling, what do you want to eat? For some unfathomable reason, he just wanted to talk to her. This little fellow understood human speech and also possessed cognitive ability. She was only a low-level minor mystic beast, so it was a wonder why her intelligence was so heaven-defying. There were too many queer and bizarre things in this world, so Duan Yue naturally wasnt hung up on that. Awooh. Duan Yue couldnt resist chuckling. He felt much more carefree and picked up this round little one as he got up. He got off the divan and told Xiaokezi, who was waiting outside, Prepare food. Xiaokezi was overjoyed. In the past, His Highness would forget to eat if no one reminded him! The sun must have risen from the west today. Chapter 2373 - 2373 Seeing Ghosts! 2373 Seeing Ghosts! When all the food was served, the little fellow hopped onto the table. Xiaokezi was stupefied and wanted to shoo her away, but Duan Yue stopped him. Alright, you can go out. Ah, Your Highness. This little beast Its fine. Xiaokezi looked at Qiao Mu weirdly. That ermine was squatting in front of the spareribs. She was looking at her small paws in befuddlement. It was like she was trying to decide whether to eat with her mouth or while using her paws. This truly was an odd little ermine! Xiaokezi mused. How could it eat with His Highness at the same table? It would be so dirty, yet His Highness did not find it distasteful at all. Xiaokezi criticized in his mind as he shuffled outside. Just as he left, he glimpsed the little ermine resolutely reach out to the basin with her paws. Awooh. Duan Yue had just picked up his chopsticks. He looked speechlessly at the little fellow who was calling for him. For some reason, he had the misconception that the little fellow was used to ordering him about. Awooh!! Duan Yue twitched his mouth. He set down his chopsticks and stood to pick her up, carrying her over to a basin at the edge of the yurt. Where did you learn to be so fussy? A little animal actually knew to wash her paws before eating! Awooh! The little fellow barked at him again, looking in distaste at the water already in the basin. Such a dirty basin of water. Disgusting. Duan Yue: What was the situation? He felt like this little one was acting like a lord in front of him! Who exactly was royalty here? Xiaokezi! Xiaokezi was waiting outside the yurt, so he rushed inside at the speed of light when he heard his name. Your Highness, is that ermine bothering you from eating? Did you want this humble one to throw it out! Awooh! Qiao Mu red at that fellow rushing inside to nder her. Xiaokezi looked like he had seen a ghost. He really had seen a ghost. This little ermine was so practiced in ring at people. Toss out the water in the basin, Duan Yue ordered helplessly. Eh, the water in the basin was just changed. Toss it out. Xiaokezi hastily carried the water basin outside and tossed it out. Afterwards, he carried it back and queerly watched His Highness fill up the basin with water again. Xiaokezi inexplicably twitched his mouth. Sure enough, he saw His Highness ce that little animal inside the basin the next instant. Awooh! Lady Qiaoqiaos round ck beady eyes turned round and stared straight at Duan Yue. Duan Yue mumbled speechlessly, I really am seeing a ghost. Howe this prideful expression looked simr to his Qiaoqiaos? This was why he thought the little fellow was interesting at first nce Your whole body wont get wet. Duan Yue exined for some baffling reason. Fine, fine, fine. Well only wash your paws, only your paws! Xiaokezi was at aplete loss for words. What kind of ermine was this exactly? It required changing water before washing its paws, and washing its paws before eating food! Was this a person or an ermine!? These days, even a small animal was more particr about this than he was! After helping little Qiaoqiao wash her small paws clean, he wiped away the excess water with a clean handkerchief. Only then did he set the little one on the table again. *Tap, tap, tap.* The little fellow trotted back over to the spareribs. She picked one that seemed easier to hold with her paws and started nibbling on it. She even rolled her eyes at Duan Yue when she saw him grinning at her. Chapter 2374 - 2374 Lady Little Emperor… 2374 Lady Little Emperor Qiao Mu turned around, showing him the back of her head again as she ate Duan Yue couldnt resist chuckling. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He knitted his brows when he saw Xiaokezi freeze up beside him. Why are you just standing there. Y-Your Highness, do you not find this ermine to be quite mystical? Of course she is! Duan Yue smiled proudly. Who was the one who adopted her? You think your master, I, would adopt an ordinary ermine! Qiao Mu did not wish to acknowledge a certain persons smugness. After finishing her sparerib, she looked at the pot of soup in dismay. In the end, Duan Yue understood her troubles and poured some soup into a small dish for her to drink, thereby solving her problem. Xiaokezi was dumbstruck This entric ermine not only was fussy before eating. It was so human-like even while eating. It was very particr. It wouldnt eat from a used te. Anything she ate had to be put into a clean te. Itd re at you if the soup was too hot, or bark at you if it was too salty. It also needed its paws washed again after eating. This wasnt an ermine! This was a little emperor ermine! After eating her fill and directing Duan Yue to wash her clean, Qiao Muid on his divan, forcibly upying it! This weak ermine was only a minor mystic beast that wasnt even level three. It was so d*mn weak. It would probably starve to death if it didnt eat for a day. Beside, little Qiaoqiao was hoping that feeding this weak body would make it grow a bit bigger so that it could run faster in times of danger. Even if she couldnt win in a fight, she could at least flee for her life. Upon turning around, Duan Yue saw the little fellow just lying there like a couch potato. He curled up his lips in amusement. Just as he was about to walk over and y with her, there was the sound of servants outside the curtain to the yurt. Greetings to Your Highness the Noble Consort. This noble consort can go inside on my own. Noble Consort Duans gentle voice ordered her entourage to stay outside. A personal royal maid helped lift up the curtain for her, and Noble Consort Duan walked inside with a smile. Mom, why have youe? Duan Yue quickly turned around and walked up to his mother with a grin. Mom heard that you went outside to y and met with danger. What, I cante see you? Mom, dont listen to their bbing. Duan Yue helped his mother to a stool. Your son is mighty and valiant. How can several petty thieves hurt me? What petty thieves. Mom heard that it was that heartless crown prince from the Nether Province. Humph. Duan Yue raised his brow nomittally. Hes just a defeated opponent. Its not worth mentioning at all. You child. Noble Consort Duan red at her son in both amusement and exasperation. Youre being cocky. Mom, your son naturally has the qualifications to be cocky. Duan Yue sat down beside his mother with a smile. He reached out to pour her tea. On the other hand, little Qiaoqiaoid on the divan and observed Noble Consort Duan with wide open eyes. Noble Consort Duans majestic poise and grace, as well as her gentle aura, made Qiao Mu feel that this woman was extremely elegant. Besides, this was also the first time she saw Duan Yue interacting with his mother. They were mother and son, but seemed more like friends. There was a veryfortable warmth between them. Youve just been naughty ever since you were young. Noble Consort Duan smiled with closed lips. She caught sight of the small furball on the divan out of the corner of her eye. Chapter 2375 - 2375 Snatching Her and Running 2375 Snatching Her and Running Ah. She stood up and walked over to the divan. Mom heard you caught a small ermine. Is it this little one? Duan Yues body swayed, and he quickly picked up the little fellow. He hid her in his arms and protested, Mom, I cant let you have her! Noble Consort Duan scolded him with augh and jabbed his shoulder with her finger. Look, look. Someone had previously talked big and said everything he caught would belong to Mom! Duan Yue scratched his nose and instantly felt embarrassed. However, he still tightly guarded the little ermine in his arms. Just except for this one. !! Yet who knew that Qiao Mu sprung from his chest and spung her chubby little body in the air, leaping toward Noble Consort Duan. Mom, dont be scared, she wont Duan Yue was rmed. He hastily wanted to tell his mother that this little ermine was tame and probably wouldnt scratch her. Yet who knew that his mother was already holding the little one in her arms dotingly. She giggled, Oh my, son. Look, look, this ermine is so fascinating! Noble Consort Duanughed happily as she looked at this cute furball. Duan Yue nced sulkily at the little ermine. When he saw her turn her head and ignore him, he felt even more aggrieved. This heartless little one wanted to run off with someone else after he fed her. Qiao Mu turned a circle in Noble Consort Duans arms. She liked this womans soft embrace, as well as her bodys fragrance. ? The little fellows small nose twitched. Her small ck beady eyes turned sharp as she curled up in Noble Consort Duans arms. Son, you rest well. Mom will be bringing away the ermine. Mom!! Duan Yue was indignant. He reached out to hold Qiaoqiao. Mom, you dont know how to take care of her! This Little Dumpling of mine has lots of fussy habits. You need to wash her feet both before and after eating! Phooey! The little fellow turned her head and red at him. Youre the one who washes their feet before eating! Your whole family washes their feet before eating! Mom! Mhm, mhm, Mom knows! Mom will take good care of Little Dumpling. Thank you, son! Mom likes your present very much. After saying her piece, Noble Consort Duan hriously snatched the little fellow and ran off. Duan Yue red resentfully as he watched his mother ditch him and run off. He wanted to faint from anger. Mom, your son didnt say that he was going to give her to you! Qiao Mu rolled about cutely in Noble Consort Duans arms. It truly was strange. For some reason, she liked this Noble Consort Duan at first nce. It was difficult for her to not like this gentle and kind woman. Qiao Mu thought. It was better for her to stay in Noble Consort Duans yurt at night. Otherwise, humph, she would be suffering a loss staying alone with a man. Even though such a problem of a single man and a single woman being together was nonexistent with this small body of hers The little fellow was so furry and adorable that Noble Consort Duan was so enamored. After bringing her back, she personally fed her water and pastries. The maidservants standing by had long turned petrified. Just like Xiaokezi, they looked at Qiao Mu with wide eyes as if they had seen ghosts. They had never seen an ermine that could eat so many pastries. This was quite an eye-opener. This time, the little fellow was truly stuffed. She didnt sleep well the whole night because of how much she had eaten. As a result, she was in low spirits the next morning. Duan Yue had run over to his moms yurt bright and early in the morning to see her. When he saw her listless state, he immediately said that he was bringing her back. Chapter 2376 Anxiously Snatching Her Back "Mom! Like I said, you can''t take good care of her. "This little fellow is delicate and has lots of fussy habits! You had better let me take care of her!" For some baffling reason, our dear Duan Yue did not sleep wellst night. When he closed his eyes, the little ermine would wander before his eyes. He worried about and missed her. As a result, he had run over without even eating breakfast! Noble Consort Duan rolled her eyes at her son and pped away his hands that were reaching for the little ermine. "So stingy! You said you would give her to Mom, yet you''re taking her back now!" Duan Yue looked at his mother aggrievedly: Mom, doesn''t your conscience hurt saying this? When did your son say he was giving her to you! Didn''t you just snatch her and run when your son said no? ? You didn''t know how to take care of her and made such a lively fellow be so lethargic, yet you refuse to give her back to your son. It really was depressing! Qiao Mu did not want to move at all. She merely looked up and then lowered her head again, lying there without moving. Noble Consort Duan tried to feed the little ermine, wanting to y with her. Duan Yue''s eyelid kept jerking when he saw this. He hastily stopped his mom. "Mom, stop feeding her all the time. Look, she''s so full that she can''t even move. I''ll bring her out so she can digest the food." Noble Consort Duan wanted to block her son, yet Duan Yue had swiftly picked up little Qiaoqiao in his arms. Just as he nned to skedaddle, Xiao''ke''zi announced outside the yurt, "Your Highness." Noble Consort Duan halted her movements to snatch the little ermine back from her son. Noble Consort Duan smoothed her hairposedly and said gently, "Enter, Xiao''ke''zi." Xiao''ke''zi lifted the curtain and entered. He hastily bowed to both Noble Consort Duan and Duan Yue. Afterwards, he informed, "Your Highness, His Majesty has just given the order to round up and hunt. His Majesty wants you to go as well, saying that they will be hunting a level-seven spiritual beast on the rock slope." Duan Yue was uninterested and waved his hand as he held the little ermine. "Not going." Xiao''ke''zi had long known of His Highness''s willfulness. Thus, he did not find it surprising at all to hear his rejection. He said troubledly, "But His Majesty has already given the order. If Your Highness does not go other people may make things difficult for Your Highness and say that you tantly disobeyed the emperor''s decree." Noble Consort Duan also furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She looked up at her son. "Humph, so what if I disobey." Duan Yue snorted disapprovingly. Noble Consort Duan had no intention of insisting her son go hunting on the rock slope. She said to her son, "Don''t go then. That ce is dangerous, so it''s best if you don''t go." Qiao Mu turned over in Duan Yue''s arms, making herself morefortable. Her belly had protruded like a small ball, and she now wished for nothing more than to bonk herself on the head. She had gotten greedy yesterday and ate two extra pastries, which made her sleep on a bloated stomach. This ermine''s body was truly too weak! She had originally nned to make it be stronger, yet who knew that the little fellow wouldnguish after eating two pastries. Too annoying, too annoying. Qiaoqiao turned over in Duan Yue''s arms again. Duan Yue looked down at her. He suddenly raised his brows and chuckled, "How about, I bring our Little Dumpling to the rock slope to get some fresh air and digest that food?" The rock slope was surrounded on all side by precipitous and towering ice walls, but within was a naturally formed rock forest. It was quite suitable for the little fellow to climb rocks and bask in the sun. Mild exercise would help her digest. Chapter 2377 - 2377 Yin Energy… 2377 Yin Energy Noble Consort Duan harrumphed. I didnt make her stuffed! Yes, yes, yes. Its all Little Dumplings fault for not knowing her limits and being gluttonous! After saying this, Duan Yue quickly slipped out the yurt while holding Qiaoqiao. Noble Consort Duan indignantly watched her son go, criticizing him for being stingy. This little ermine was quick-witted and adorable. She liked her so much. No wonder her son wanted to snatch the little ermine from her! Little Dumpling, Master will take you around for a stroll. Qiao Mu gave him an lethargic look. She couldnt care less. The moment Duan Yue left the yurt, he heard a brightugh. Fourth Brother. He turned around and saw Crown Prince Rong Li walking over with the second prince and third prince. Behind the three of them trailed Commandery Princess Xiangchang. Her eyes were still red, as if she had cried the whole night. The third prince couldnt resist saying upon seeing Duan Yue, Fourth Brother, look how upset you made Xiangchang yesterday. She didnt sleep well the whole night and cried her eyes swollen. Crown Prince Rong Li couldnt resist saying with a smile, Fourth Brother truly should not have done that. Duan Yue only pretended not to hear them. After greeting them, he turned around and left while holding the little ermine. The three princes all gritted their teeth and clenched their fists as they watched him go. Xiangchang looked like she was about to cry again. She cried weakly to Rong Li, Brother Crown Prince, does Brother Ah-Yue have some misunderstanding toward me? Crown Prince Rong Lis body inexplicably shivered. It wasnt that the crown prince was insensitive. The main thing was that Commandery Princess Xiangchangs voice was rather husky. She was better off speaking in her normal tone of voice rather than affectedly like this. Hearing her made ones hairs stand on end. I-Its fine. Dont overthink it. Crown Prince Rong Li smiled awkwardly. Alright, the group is about to set out. We should hurry and make preparations. Lets go. Xiangchang sniffled and nodded. She had her maidservants lead over a ret-colored mystic horse,and she mounted it nimbly. As for Duan Yue, he had long mounted the arctic ice wolf and run off with Qiaoqiao. He didnt care to set out with the whole entourage. Since the rock slope was the destination, they would meet there! The emperor had long known that his fourth son did not follow ordinary routine, hence he could only sigh in resignation as he watched him go. *** At the same time. Inside Divine Provinces South City, in front of a residence located in an alley in the downtown area. The peopleing and going couldnt resist rubbing their arms as they peered about puzzledly. They could only see other people hurrying along. The small shops and peddlers on both sides were also sparing no effort to sell their goods. There was no anomaly. This was one of South Citys main streets. This area was normally bustling with peopleing and going, but the strange thing today was that everyone who walked along this street felt an abnormal chill. It was as if there were a dozen ice statues right next to them emitting cold air. These normal people naturally did not understand what was going on. Only two people who were dressed like Daoist priests inside the restaurant across the street were furrowing their brows deeply as they looked back across the street. The slightly younger Daoist priest asked, Senior Brother, what is going on? Howe so many ghost spirits are gathered on such a busy street? This is extremely strange. The sects elders dispatched us toe scout out the situation. We must remember not to act rashly and alert the enemy. Senior Brother, do we have to wait until nighttime to check out that residence? Chapter 2378 The Myriad Ghosts Have Gathered The older Daoist priest nodded. "Mhm." After deciding their n of action, they did not speak anymore. Only after night fell did they exchange nces and silently leave the restaurant. There were not many people on the street anymore, but ghost spirits were assembling at a more rapid rate. The two Daoist priests'' expression turned grave after seeing this using their spiritual conscious. They slipped around to the back of the residence and leaped inside. Just as they sneaked to the door, they heard a man''s deep voicee from the main room. "Since fellow friends havee, why not show yourselves?" The two Daoist priests exchanged nces. Just as they were aboute out from their hiding ces, they heard a rustle near them. A woman wearing a tight-fitting nighttimebat outfitnded in the courtyard with a whoosh. She was tall, and her skin slightly dark. She had high cheekbones and slender eyes, and her hair was tied up into a high ponytail. She said with a smile, "I''ve disturbed you. This humble girl found your residence rather interesting after passing by, which is why I came uninvited." Rather interesting? She hade to partake in the ghost spirits'' carnival? Zou Huan led Qi Hua and the others out from the room. Next to the eight of them stood three middle-aged men and an elder. These four people were the talisman practitioners Crown Prince Mo ordered Fang Su to summon from around South City. Among them, Mister Mu''s talisman practitioner level was the highest. The three middle-aged men''s levels were yellow level and advanced level, while the elder had already reached ck level. However, no matter how the talisman practitioners deliberated these several days, they could not figure out what talisman the littledy was affected by. As for the curse practitioners Mo Lian had Fang Su search for, there was naturally no result after searching through the entire South City. It was naturally impossible for talisman practitioners who dabbled in orthodox talisman techniques to figure out what kind of heretical curse the littledy was afflicted with. "You are a talisman practitioner?" Zou Huan sized up that woman. The woman was only twenty-eight or twenty-nine. Her high cheekbones made her look rather harsh and solemn. The woman cracked a grin, seeming to have a brisk temper. "That''s correct. I didn''t expect to see so many fellow practitioners in such a small and ordinary residence. Very pleased to meet you all." The elder, Mister Mu, stroked his beard with a smile. "Miss is a yellow-level talisman practitioner, right." "This elderly mister has a sharp eye!" The woman cupped her hands. "This humble one is Shen Jue." Elderly Mister Mu nodded and turned to look at the other side. "Will these two friends not show yourselves?" The two Daoist priests exchanged nces and jumped out from their hiding ces. They cupped their hands toward everyone as a greeting. Elderly Mister Mu said with a smile, "So it is Daoist friends from the Taiji Sect. Nice to meet you." Taiji Sect''s great name was well-known on the Divine Province Continent. The Taiji Sect mainly focused on cultivating talisman techniques. The old sect master''s talisman technique did not pale much inparison to the patriachs of the talisman patrician families. The two Daoist priests looked at each other and cupped their hands toward the elderly mister at the same time. "Elderly Mister Mu." It turned out that they knew each other. Elderly Mister Mu''s talisman skill was the highest out of this group. He was upright and renowned in the talisman world, so everyone naturally deferred to him. They followed him into the room. The two Daoist priests and that woman Shen Jue looked at the backyard at the same time and saw a defensive barrier set up there. Their hearts couldn''t help but jolt. The woman Shen Jue spoke first. "Elderly Mister, what happened in the backyard of this residence to attract so many ghost spirits outside the front door?" Chapter 2379 Lians Terror Elderly Mister Mu couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s a long story. Please follow me." They were all talisman practitioners, which meant more people to contribute to the collective effort. Elderly Mister Mu also hoped that these people could discern something. He especially hoped that those two disciples from the Taiji Sect would be able to give a different opinion. The group followed Elderly Mister Mu into the backyard and through the defensive barrier, arriving at the entrance to a row of rooms. Tung was guarding outside. He merely nced at them indifferently when he saw peopleing. Elderly Mister Mu cupped his hands and said, "Would you please pass on the word of our visit." Tung shed inside the room without a word. He soon shed back out and told Elderly Mister Mu coldly, "You can alle in." The room was extremely big. There was a row of decorative carved cabs when they walked in, and then several double-sided embroidered screens of bamboo when they turned the corner. Shen Jue focused her gaze and saw arge bed made from rosewood in the interior. She could faintly make out two figures, one sitting and one lying down. This whole time, Mo Lian had been feeding the little fellow spiritual fluid every day. He also ordered maidservants to change her clothes regrly. That was why even though she had been lying there with closed eyes for seven days, she still looked clean and neat. Her petite face was also rosy and glowing. She looked just like a person who was sleeping normally. Only Mo Lian was incredibly worried. He was clear that the little fellow had already been lying there for seven days. In these seven days, he could only hear her faint breathing and feel her strong heartbeat. Aside from that, she did not move, jump, or smile. What a joke, he couldn''t even see the stoic face that he would normally see every day anymore! Nothing else showed on the little fellow''s face beside her peaceful sleeping countenance. He did not know what had happened to her at all. He did not know what had happened to her soul, nor did he know why he couldn''t even contact the sapling. As each day passed, he got more panicked and terrified. No matter how he consoled himself, he could not persuade himself that Qiaoqiao was fine Mo Lian lifted the curtain and walked out gravely. He nodded toward Elderly Mister Mu, who had cupped his hands in greeting. "Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince." Elderly Mister Mu''s words startled the two Daoist priests and Shen Jue. They thought: So this extremely elegant and outstanding man standing in front of them was actually that crown prince who had not returned to the Divine Province for a long time? "Your Highness, these two people are disciples of the Taiji Sect, and also this young friend Shen, are talisman practitioners who got drawn over by the ghost spirits outside. What does Your Highness think of letting these three people examine the crown prince consort''s situation?" So the people lying there inside is the crown prince consort. Shen Jue thought. After getting the crown prince''s permission, Elderly Mister Mu led these three people past the screen and to the young girl lying there peacefully on the bed. The young girl was tucked in with a gold velvet nket. Even though her eyes were closed, her facial features still looked extremely exquisite and beautiful. Shen Jue could guarantee that in all the years she had traveled through the Divine Province, she had not seen anyone whose features were more outstanding than this person in front of them. Elderly Mister Mu sighed and informed the three people of the crown prince consort''s situation. The two Taiji Sect disciples first activated two rousing talismans, and then used several other types of talismans. In the end, they knitted their brows and remarked, "How could this be?" "Could it be that those ghost spirits have gathered outside because they covet the crown prince consort''s body?" Chapter 2380 - 2380 Why Did Her Soul Leave 2380 Why Did Her Soul Leave Shen Jue couldnt help but exim upon thinking of this. Elderly Mister Mu nodded soberly. The two Daoist priests from the Taiji Sect also turned grave. Shen Jueughed coldly. Since we encountered this situation, we naturally cannot stand by and do nothing. This humble one does not have much skill, but I can still assist the elderly mister in setting up several defensive talisman matrices. She, Shen Jue, would absolutely not allow those ghost spirits to upy another persons body for nothing. !! Elderly Mister Mu nodded gratefully. Then I will trouble you for your assistance. It is what we should do. The talisman practitioners deliberated some more. They nned to go out againter to reinforce the matrix around the residentialpound. On the other hand, Mo Lian called over a submissive-looking maidservant and gave her careful instructions to take care of the little fellow. Afterwards, he walked out with a heavy heart while kneading his brows. The chilly breeze assaulted his senses, clearing his head. At present, he naturally had to stay clearheaded at all times to think of a resolution. Since the little fellows body waspletely fine, that means the problem was with her soul. As for why her soul left her body, Mo Lian naturally was unaware of the cause at this time The courtyard looked rather deste in the winter sunlight. The flowerbed had already wilted in the small garden. There were only several withering leaves spinning about on the floor as the cold wind passed by. Mo Lian walked in the faint moonlight, his mind wandering off, when several high-pitched voices entered his ears. Are there still no movements today? The womans sharp voice was flippant. Isnt that so, she hasnt woken even after seven days. I see that she most likely wont make it. The other persons voice was slightly lower, but the tone was still full of contempt. Crown Prince Mos footsteps halted as rage welled up in his heart. What were these women wagging their tongues for? Who did they say wasnt going to make it?? His eyes squinted dangerously past the withered branches at three mboyantly dressed young girls. They were cking off and having tea in a gazebo. Mo Lian naturally recognized these three people. In addition to that maidservant he left to take care of Qiaoqiao, these were the four maidservants Fang Su sent over to attend to Qiaoqiao. These couple of days, they were rather respectful in front of him and did not even dare let their eyes wander. He did not expect them tock such discipline behind his back to actually curse their master. His Highness the Crown Prince is so pitiful. It truly is agonizing to watch him apany a living corpse day in and day out. I also feel the same. We clearly could have long set out for Dragon me City, but we got dyed for so long because of that living corpse. What is so good about that girl? I heard that she is only an ordinary vige girl from a ce called Sikong in the Lower Star Domain. Any daughter of a patrician family in Dragon me City would be much more distinguished than her. Thats right. What is His Highness thinking to actually insist on bringing a living corpse from the Lower Star Domain back to our Divine Province. It really is super annoying to take care of that half-dead girl. Luckily we cane out for fresh air, otherwise itd be even harder to bear. Fang Su had brought them out from the pce. They had waited for His Highness in South City to serve him on this journey back to the pce. They were senior pce maids of high status. The resentment and discontent in their hearts increased by the day for having to wait on a vige girl who was half-dead. Chapter 2381 - 2381 Who Did You Say Is a Living Corpse? 2381 Who Did You Say Is a Living Corpse? Besides, His Highness was so elegant and handsome, like a deity, but he didnt even look them in the face. He would only be by that living corpses side all day and night during the time his eyes were open. How could this not infuriate them, the living humans? The cultivation of people from the Lower Star Domain is probably only in the low levels of the mystic realm. I truly do not know how she is not ashamed to remain by His Highnesss side. Isnt that so. Aiyah, its so frustrating. If she continues to be in this half-dead state, until when would we have to take care of her? What other choice is there? Who told us to be so unlucky to get assigned this chore? Its truly not fair. In my view, its most likely a rich mans disease. Shell be fine after getting stabbed with a needle. Pfft. One personughed. Stabbing with a needle? Do you dare? His Highness practically doesnt leave that living corpse. Even when we bathe and change clothes for the living corpse, he keeps watch on the other side of the screen. Its as if we were going to mistreat her or something. If you did stab her in secret, would you still be standing here andughing with us? The person who suggested stabbing with a needle also found it funny. She giggled delicately. See if I dare! Could His Highness be watching her 24 hours a day without blinking? He has to eat and use the restroom! Humph! Dont you two say! Its possible that she might suddenly wake up after I stab her with a needle. In that case, I would have performed a great service! Ay, heh heh heh. Hehehehe. Wow, then once you get rewarded, you must remember to help out us sisters. I truly dont know why His Highness has such good patience. One pce maid said enviously, Other than the girls face, what else can she best the noble daughters of Dragon me City in? Shes already a living corpse, yet shes still charming people. That pce maid pursed her lips. Even if she were a celestial immortal, there will be a day when His Highnesses to detest her. In their view, the crown prince of the Divine Province was naturally lofty and iparably noble. How could he be spending the rest of his days with a half-dead person? Ay, so frustrating. If that woman dies earlier, perhaps we would be able to return to the pce soon er. The pce maid who was speaking stomped her foot and turned around. Her voice trailed off. Her eyes opened wide in terror as she saw the cold-faced crown prince with an abysmal gaze past the withered tree branches. She had no idea how long the crown prince had been standing behind them. That pce maid felt her head explode. Her soul had left her, and she was on the verge of copse. Her twopanions caught her sleeves in surprise. What happened to you? They also turned around with her. They promptly gaped, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Mo Lians eyes were frosted over. He enunciated, Who did you say is a living corpse? *Bam!!* The door to the bedchamber got kicked open. The pce maid inside the room had been dozing off next to the bed in boredom. She would also asionally roll her eyes impatiently at the motionless littledy lying on the bed. The sound of the door getting kicked open scared her drowsiness away, and she jumped up from the edge of the bed at once. The crown prince appeared at the entrance with a vicious aura. That pce maid gaped and then hastily prostrated, Your, Your Highness? Chapter 2382 We Will Make All Of You Living Corpses! Mo Lian darted over like a whirlwind, and he kicked the prostrating pce maid flying out the room. He hastily carried the little fellow and pulled open her cor to check her neck and shoulders. Afterwards, he carefully examined her legs, and then he pulled up her sleeves. When he saw two bruises on her smooth and soft arms, his handsome face had turned green from anger. It was evident that these pce maids did not take good care of his Qiaoqiao at all! The modesty and prudence they showed in front of him was all an act! Look how they pinched his Qiaoqiao behind his back? This was only after he had practically not left her side that there were only two bruises because they had few opportunities to harm her. If he just allowed them to take care of Qiaoqiao normally, who knows how they would have tormented the littledy! A violent wrath swelled up in Mo Lian''s heart. He was practically about to go ballistic! Calm,posure, and grace could all go to hell! He had already been stifled during these past seven days. Now that he had discovered this incident, he could not restrain his wrath and his urge to kill them. He wanted to destroy the world and wanted them all to die without a burial ce!! The four royal maids trembled as they prostrated on the floor. They couldn''t stop their bodies from shaking as they kept kowtowing for forgiveness. By the time Fang Su hurried over to the courtyard with Eunuch Hu, the four pce maids were pressed down on long benches and had been beaten until their flesh was mutted. They were also at theirst gasps. "Your Highness!!" Fang Su and the others hastily knelt down on one knee and cupped their hands. They looked at that figure in ck on the steps in astonishment. He was staring ahead frigidly. His phoenix eyes was filled with boundless wrath, and his entire body was emitting an iparably eerie chill. Fang Su''s heart couldn''t help but sink. "Saying living corpse again and again! Today! We will make all of you living corpses!" The crown prince''s voice was even, but the chilly tone made everyone''s spine tingle. "Please quell your anger, Your Highness." All the servants in the courtyard were terrified. The manager sat limply on the floor, looking like he was about to faint. Ever since this crown prince started living here temporarily, he was basically invisible. He did not speak much nor did he make various demands like other sons of the aristocracy. Even though he was icy all the time, his temper was very much amiable. It wasn''t until today that the manager found out that corpses would abound when the heir apparent got angry, and that a single sharp nce could make one suffocate. Even though Commander Fang had brought over the four pce maids, it was naturally also his fault as the manager for failing to properly manage these servants. Eunuch Hu could not hide the astonishment in his eyes. He walked up hurriedly and asked in a soft voice while lowering his head, "Please quell your anger, Your Highness! How have these four pce maids provoked Your Highness?" Crown Prince Mo turned around and looked coldly at this old eunuch. He naturally knew this capable eunuch who served his Imperial Father, but was not interested in treating him cordially at the moment. Eunuch Hu''s heart clenched. He subconsciously lowered his head and pondered: This heir apparent''s gaze was abnormally piercing. Chapter 2383 - 2383 Terrible Heartache 2383 Terrible Heartache When he stared at you, the psychological pressure he gave you truly did not lose out to His Majestys! Eunuch Hu spoked even more respectfully, How have they angered Your Highness? This old servant will have them No need. Mo Lian nced at him coldly. Throw them far away! We are not interested in seeing them again. Tung and several young men in ck silently appeared behind the crown prince. They promptly darted forth and hoisted those four mutted pce maids from the ground. They then left by hopping over the walls. !! Eunuch Hu: ! What did this capricious lord want to do? The crown prince eyed Eunuch Hu coldly before flicking his sleeves and leaving without a word. He left behind a group of people kneeling and prostrating on the floor. They all looked at each other in dismay, but none of them dared to get up without permission. Mo Lian clenched his fists and walked quickly into the room, shutting the doors behind him. His phoenix eyes was filled with a chilly viciousness. However, his gaze softened bit by bit when he saw the littledy lying tranquilly on the bed. Mo Lian ran forward with two steps in ce of three. He picked up the little fellow and hugged her tightly in his arms. He hugged her tightly, tightly, tightly His darling was so prideful, yet several lowly servants had unknowingly scorned and tormented her. His heart ached. His heart ached terribly. It was all his fault. He wasnt attentive enough. He hadnt worked hard enough, wasnt good enough Thats why she had suddenly disappeared. His heart panicked more and more, and he was getting more and more terrified. Especially when he closed his eyes, he would inexplicably think of her saying to him with a hollow gaze: I once had a distant dream, in the dream No, no. Impossible, impossible. That was only a dream. She wasnt going to go back, she wasnt going to go back into that dream. She wasnt going to abandon him and go back into the dream. She absolutely wouldnt! He clutched her hands andid his head on her shoulder. He didnt realize that he was shaking uncontrobly. He hugged her. It was as if he hugged her now, he would be hugging her forever. He murmured with misty eyes, Where are you, where in the world did you go The furry little ermine bounded lightly into a certain persons chest pocket. She then turned her head puzzledly toward the whistling wind. Besides the weirdly-shaped rocks surrounded by walls, there wasnt even a level-three beast in the rock slope besides this little ermine, let alone a level-seven spiritual beast. After getting to the rock slope, Duan Yue found a spot to lie down and drink and nap. He let her loose to run around here. The sky was getting dark, yet he didnt seem like he intended to go back just yet. The little ermine looked up at the sky and stepped on a certain persons chest with her paws. However, a certain person pressed down on her tubby body. Dont fuss, let me sleep for a bit longer. Duan Yue blocked out the piercing rays from the sunset with his hand. The little ermine squirmed out from his arm and scratched his arm without too much force. Duan Yue moved his arm away and opened his eyes. His remarkable peach-blossom eyes seemed to be speckled with floating starlight from the radiance of the sunset rays. Ill chop off your little paws if you keep scratching me! He threatened with a raised fist. Chapter 2384 Male Or Female? The little fellow leaped off him with her hinds legs, wanting to leave. Yet Duan Yue grabbed her tubby little body and got up with a smile. "You have quite the temper! Fine, fine, fine, let''s go home." "Let me feel whether you have finished digesting." Qiao Mu bristled in anger, and she swatted away his fingers that were reaching for her belly. "Eh, why aren''t you letting me touch you? Speaking of which, you keep sticking to my mom. Could it be you''re male?" Duan Yue had a strange train of thought. He looked down at the little fellow and wanted to flip her body over. "Let me see." See my *ss! Qiao Mu was so livid that she was hovering between life and death. She barked at him shrilly. Duan Yue couldn''t resist chuckling. "So you''re embarrassed. Fine, fine, I won''t look then. Don''t scratch. If you keep scratching, I really will beat you up! "Say, why do you have such a temper when you are so small? "But speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve seen such a cute little ermine like you" Duan Yue''s voice traveled off into the breeze, so Qiao Mu could only make out the gist of what he was saying. Shey on his arm sluggishly. Even though he said that he was going to the rock slope with therge entourage of people and horses, he disappeared with Qiao Mu to be idle after arriving at the destination. If he didn''t return again this time, everybody would get alerted and start looking for him. The most furious person was Commandery Princess Xiangchang. She had originally fantasized about hunting the level-seven spiritual beast together with His Fourth Highness and strengthening their bond here in the rock slope. Yet who knew that His Highness would vanish aftering here! When Commandery Princess Xiangchang saw Duan Yue, she was so aggrieved that her eyes reddened. She hastily ran up and asked Duan Yue pitifully, "Brother Ah-Yue, where did you go alone? The second prince and third prince caught that level-seven spiritual beast. However, that fellow is still wild and needs taming before it can form a contract with humans. Do you want to go take a look?" Duan Yue naturally did not acknowledge themandery princess who was talking to him. He walked around her and continued on his way. After they arrived back at the camp, the emperor was jubnt to learn that they had finally hunted a level-seven spiritual beast. He was in a good mood and ordered the servants to prepare an evening banquet. The emperor''s order made everybody below him work even more assiduously to prepare. Luckily, all the food had been prepared. Soon, a frame was set up in front of this camp, with short tables there surrounding the bonfire. The musicians and dancers also performed splendidly to contribute to the festivities. Soon, Duan Yue carried Qiao Mu to the evening banquet. Shey there drowsily, looking dispirited. Duan Yue teased her with food as if no one else was present. Hepletely ignored Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s shining stare from the short table next to his. As the emperor, queen, and consorts entered, the atmosphere got more and more intense. The officials'' toasts, congrattions, andughter meshed into one scene in this drinking party. The stars were out tonight, and the moon was shining softly. Qiao Mu rolled her small body andy there on the short table with her head facing the sky. "Why does the little cutie keep looking at the sky today? It must be that you didn''t take good care of her. I think that it''s hopelessly bored!" Noble Consort Duan walked over and picked up Qiao Mu from sprawling on the table. She scratched under her jaw. Duan Yue: "Mom, you came to snatch my Little Dumpling again." Noble Consort Duan waved her hand off. She ignored her son''s protests and walked back to her ce with the littledy. Chapter 2385 - 2385 I’m Not Snatching Your Wife! 2385 Im Not Snatching Your Wife! Mom, stop feeding her until she bursts! Duan Yue cried helplessly. He could only watch as his mom carried the little one away. Why did his mother keep snatching the little fellow from him!? The elderly nanny who attended to Noble Consort Duan, Nanny Lin, chuckled while covering her mouth. Your Highness, did you see His Highnesss gaze just now? It was so mncholic. Noble Consort Duan also nodded with a smile. I saw, I saw! This child is so stingy. Its not like mom is snatching his wife away from him. Noble Consort Duan grumbled as she carried the little ermine back to her seat. She happily fed the little fellow. Your Highness, this is the Qinghua wine His Majesty has bestowed. A maidservant walked over to Noble Consort Duan with a smile and bent over to fill Noble Consort Duans wine cup. Noble Consort Duan took a whiff of the wine as it poured into her cup. She eximed happily, Mhm, the wines fragrance truly is intoxicating. Its obvious that it is good wine even before tasting. That is so. Qingzhou Kingdom delivered this wine as tribute. There are only around a dozen jugs every year. Not everyone can have a taste. The maidservant exined smilingly. The instant the maidservant poured the wine, Qiao Mus small nose also twitched. At this time, Noble Consort Duan had drawn away her sleeve and picked up the wine cup, lifting it to her lips. The little fellow cut to the chase and pounced over. She kicked away this cup of wine from Noble Consort Duans hand in one swift motion! *ng!* The cup shattered on the ground. It did not make a very prominent sound, yet it couldnt be helped that everyone had their eyes on Noble Consort Duan after His Majesty had bestowed her with the wine. When they saw this scene, all of them became petrified on the spot like dumb wooden chickens. Noble Consort Duan also froze with her empty hands still up in the air, yet the cup had already shattered on the floor. Tsk. Someone broke out in ill-intentionedughter on the spot. After catching her breath, a tall and voluptuous woman who had dressed gorgeously stood up quickly. She curtsied toward the emperor and the empress in the seats of honor. S-Sorry, Your Imperial Majesties. This concubine has been discourteous, but it was truly too funny just now! Noble Consort Duans ermine is truly very interesting! Noble Consort Duan stood up nonchntly and also curtsied toward the emperor and empress. This noble consorts ermine is still young andcks manners. This noble consort will educate it properly in the future. Everybodys expressions distorted. The consort who had jumped up to mock Noble Consort Duan had freezed up awkwardly. Veins were popping on her forehead. What was this Noble Consort Duan implying? She had just said that she had been discourteous, and then Noble Consort Duan also acknowledged that her little erminecked manners. Didnt this mean that she was just like that little brute and failed to be proper! The empress remarked, Noble Consort Duan, this empress is not scolding you. However, the Qingzhou Kingdom only sent twelve jugs of Qinghua wine this time as tribute. It truly dampens the mood for your ermine to spill a cup. Her Imperial Majesty is correct. That beautiful woman from before couldnt resist chiming in, This ermine can only pay with its life after kicking over the tribute wine His Majesty bestowed to Noble Consort Duan! The empress remained silent. The Ultramarine Province Emperor furrowed his brows and was about to say something when Duan Yue scoffed on the side. Are you all blind. Look at what that is! Everybody followed his finger to see what he was pointing at. Chapter 2386 - 2386 Go, Little Dumpling! 2386 Go, Little Dumpling! The Ultramarine Province camp had been constructed onnd inside the icebound snow territory. They hade hunting here many times, so they naturally knew where it was best to set up camp, and where to best catch more game. At this time, everybody looked at where Duan Yue was pointing. They saw that the dirt where the wine had spill had turned pitch-ck. !! This made the emperor and the empresss expressions change drastically. The charming beauty who had spoken out earlier also mmed up. She did not know what to say. So it turns out that this was an ermine that could sniff out poison? The ermine kicked away the wine cup from Noble Consort Duans hand because it knew that there was poison? Duan Yues eyes shed as he stood up apathetically and walked over to his mother, who did not look well. He also bent down to pick up the little ermine on the side. He stroked the little ermines head and sniggered at everyone. In the light of the mes, the remarkably handsome man stood there frigidly like an ice sculpture. He was good looking, but he was surrounded by a fiendish aura. You all probably dont know. Not only can this princes ermine sniff out poison, she can also ferret out the person who nted the poison. Duan Yue held this little ermine and shifted his biting gaze over the expressions of everybody present. Everybody jolted from his words. They looked at each other in bewilderment. Qiao Mu couldnt resist rolling her eyes when she heard this. She eximed in her mind that this guy was really confident! If she was an ordinary ermine, could she freakin cooperate with him? Go, Little Dumpling, go ferret out the person who nted the poison! Just as Qiao Mu finished rolling her eyes, she sensed her small body turn weightless. She had already been thrown out like a ball by that weird dunce. She barked furiously and pounced fiercely at the voluptuous woman who had just been mocking Noble Consort Duan. She scratched the persons face without any hesitation. The beauty screeched continuously from shock and tried to grab her chubby body. The little fellow swiftly jumped onto her shoulder and turned to scratch the area behind her neck. This made the beauty screech continuously from pain. She fell down heavily to the floor in a sorry state. Nonsense! Simply nonsense! The empress smacked her armrest and chided, Hurry and stop! Duan Yue walked calmly over to the voluptuous beauty in the midst of chaos. He first retrieved the little fellow from her back and petted the little fellow in his arms. He then turned to look at the beauty apathetically and pointed at the Ultramarine Province guards who had be dumbstruck. Why are you all still waiting for? Quickly restrain this perpetrator! Ah! That voluptuous woman covered her face while screaming. She prostrated while crying and shuffled forward on her knees as she kowtowed to the emperor and the empress. Save my life, Your Imperial Majesties! His Highness the Chen Prince must have gone mad! Beauty Wang1, why dont you see what dropped at your feet? Duan Yue reminded coldly. The voluptuous beauty looked down, and her body froze up. Impossible, how could this bag of medicine still be on her? Didnt she already throw it She abruptly looked up at the throne. There sat the dignified Ultramarine Province Empress. In the evening light, her eyes shone indistinctly. Imperial Father, how should you punish Beauty Wang for poisoning Noble Consort Duan? Duan Yue looked coldly at the Ultramarine Province Emperor who was sitting up in his seat. Chapter 2387 - 2387 Angering to Death! 2387 Angering to Death! Someone! The Ultramarine Province Emperor waved his hand and dered, Ry Our decree. Beauty Wang is jealous by nature and has no virtues nor morals! Her conduct is undignified andcks manners in the emperors presence! She is reckless and has ruthlessly used underhanded methods to harm Noble Consort Duan. We have stripped her of her title as Beauty and will punish her with fifty flogs with a stick! She is to be demoted to amoner and expelled from the court. Beauty Wang immediately copsed to the ground. As she got dragged away to get flogged, she was still shrieking nonstop, Your Majesty, this concubine has been framed! Your Majesty, this concubine has truly been framed! This banquet ended up concluding on bad terms. After the emperor and the empress departed, everybody else also scattered. !! Duan Yue made the excuse that his mother needed to rest properly so he would not let the little ermine bother her. Hence, he carried the protesting Qiao Mu back to his yurt. Fourth Brother. Augh came from behind him. Duan Yue turned around and saw the second prince and third prince walk together side by side. They were looking at him with artificial smiles. Do you need something? Duan Yue said indifferently, It is not early anymore. Today has been a tiring day, so Elder Brothers had best return earlier to rest. No need to rush. The second princes face twitched as he sized up this younger brother. His gazended on the little ermine in Duan Yues arms. Fourth Brothers ermine has stolen the limelight today. Oh, its only a trifling skill. Duan Yue petted the little fellows head. He could sense the little one wriggling her head awkwardly to prevent him from petting her head. Ha ha. The third prince tugged the corner of his mouth into augh and said, After this incident tonight, we didnt get the chance to show everyone the level-seven spiritual beast we caught. Oh. Duan Yue was disinterested. He also took a jab at them. I constantly see sacred beasts, so I really am not interested in a level-seven spiritual beast. The little fellow couldnt resist rolling about in his arms upon hearing this. She felt that this guy truly had a wicked mouth that couldpare to Lians. Even Qiaoqiao felt bad for the second prince and third prince, seeing them puff up in anger like pufferfish, yet still having to hold it in and maintain their well-mannered smiles! Besides, this younger brother heard that the person who contributed the most in hunting the level-seven spiritual beast was still Vassal Prince Rong. Duan Yue took another fatal jab at them andmented with a chuckle, Presumably, Elder Brothers may have been in danger had Vassal Prince Rong not made a timely appearance! The third prince could not maintain his good manners anymore. He pointed at Duan Yue and berated, You! What are you saying? You! Youre saying that without Rong Qing, we couldnt have defeated that level-seven spiritual beast?? Duan Yue shrugged with an expression that said of course. This also angered the second prince into brooding forbiddingly. Duan Yue looked up and waved his hand in the other direction with a smile. Vassal Prince Rong! A handsome and tall man walked up behind the two princes and cupped his hands in greeting. Greetings to Your Second Highness, Your Third Highness, and Your Highness the Chen Prince. The second prince flung his sleeves menacingly. Were leaving! The third prince naturally followed the second prince. He turned back to glower at Duan Yue before walking off angrily. The third prince had originally wanted toe and show off, as well as taunt Duan Yue, yet who knew that Duan Yue would embarrass them instead. He walked back to his yurt while huffing and puffing in anger. Chapter 2388 Lady Qiaoqiaos Portrait Rong Qing eyed the little ermine in Duan Yue''s arms curiously. "This ermine really can sniff out and distinguish poison?" Duan Yue nodded. "Of course that is true." Rong Qing reached out to pet the little ermine''s head. "Can I touch" "Awooh!" The little fellow turned around and barked at him. Touch my *ss, you''re treating thisdy like a kitten? Rong Qing was dazed This was an ermine? You sure it wasn''t a wolf pup? Duan Yue chuckled and ruffled her little head while holding her. He mussed her fur so much that Qiao Mu got angry and scratched the back of his hand. "Hiss." Duan Yue pulled his hand back and looked at the two fresh marks on the back of his hand. He eximed in a huff, "You truly are merciless. You keep scratching me. One day, I''ll be chopping your paws off!" "Vassal Prince Rong, we will be heading back first." Duan Yue waved at him and then turned to walk back to his yurt while holding the little fellow. Rong Qing stood there watching Duan Yue go. He couldn''t help but be curious. This fourth prince that the emperor brought back from the Lower Star Domain seemed to be quite quirky! There was definitely another mastermind behind Beauty Wang, but she probably did not expect to have lost her life in today''s sh. Demotion to amoner Rong Qing curled his lips. Fifty flogs with a stick would already take away half her life. Could she still live after getting thrown out of the pce penniless? After returning to his yurt, Duan Yue set the little ermine on a seat cushion. He prepared to bathe and thene back to sleep. Luckily, his bathing room was set up in the yurt next door. This prevented his own yurt from getting misty and also saved Qiao Mu from embarrassment. It was extremely frigid here, so the extra moisture in the air would turn people into popsicles in the middle of the night. By the time Duan Yue returned to the yurt, the sky had already turned dark. He noticed a certain small animal lying on his nket at a nce. It looked like she had already fallen asleep. His eyes flickered, and he also found it amusing. Duan Yue walked over and picked up the little fellow, wrapping her inside the nket. He petted her small head. Since she had fallen asleep, she was naturally lying there obediently, allowing him to pet her head as he wished. If she was awake, she would probably scratch him again. When she opened her eyes, Qiao Mu saw amp still lighting up the yurt. That dunce was sitting on a seat cushion with his back to her. From the looks of it, he nned to meditate for the night as rest. The little fellow furtively moved her small body. Just as she was about to crawl over, his body moved slightly. She hastilyy down and pretended to still be asleep. Afterpleting twelve breathing cycles, Duan Yue felt rather spirited. He stood up and walked over to the table, pouring water to drink. Qiao Mu reckoned that he was going to sleep now, so shey there unmovingly, yet who knew that the dunce didn''t make a sound for a long time. The little fellow couldn''t resist peeking at the man sitting at the table out of the corner of her eyes. What was that guy doing? Qiao Mu muttered to herself. She stealthily got up and hopped off the divan. She shuffled over to his feet, yet he had propped up his head and was in a daze. So he was just sitting here lost in thought in the middle of the night! Qiao Mu could not help but find it funny. When she nced downward with her small ck eyes, she couldn''t help but be shocked. A portrait was lying t on the table. The background was a vast expanse of misty, jade green rolling waters. The color of the water extended to the vast sky. Chapter 2389 Little Fourth Duans Confession In the portrait stood a stoic-faced littledy under the peach tree. She was gazing ahead coldly. The little fellow turned to look at the man in confusion. Wasn''t this her? Duan Yue was sitting here not sleeping in the middle of the night to look at her portrait? He truly was a dunce! Duan Yue had long discovered this little fellow sneaking over to his feet. He lifted her up, allowing her to kick her feet in protest, before setting her down on the table. Qiaoqiao curiously reached to touch the portrait with her paw. Duan Yue swatted her paw away. He picked up that portrait and looked at it some more before telling her, "This little girl is very ferocious." What? Qiaoqiao perked her ears and squatted there solemnly on the table. She stared at Duan Yue, that dunce. How dare this guy talk behind her back. Just hear what else he had to say! "Don''t think that she doesn''t show any expression with her stoic face all day long. When she gets angry, it can copse the heavens and crack the earth, and make the sun and moon lose their light!" Qiao Mu: This person he was talking about was definitely not her! How could she be like this? She was a good girl. She was so gentle and did not re up easily! "But even though she is ferocious, she is truly cute and adorable." Duan Yue sighed with emotion. "She appears to be keeping a straight face all the time, but it''s an act 99 percent of the time!" You''re the one acting! "There is an abundance of emotions underneath that stoic face of hers!" Qiaoqiao spat at him in contempt. This is simply nonsense. I don''t want to hear you keep talking irresponsibly. "I still remember the first time we met, she simply tormented me like I had killed her father!" Duan Yue waspletely immersed in his own world and gritted his teeth as he recalled this. "She pressed my head down to drink that dirty water! "And even tied me up into a ball and hit my head with a wooden stick all day long!" The little ermine was expressionless: You deserved it! "At that time, I was thinking, how could there be such a ferocious girl in this world? I should avoid her in the future with how ferocious she was. Yet I didn''t expect that "I wish for nothing more than to be able to see her every day now. I miss her and think about her. When I close my eyes, she wanders about my dreams. I want to grab hold of her, but I am afraid to. My heart is uneasy, I sigh. I don''t know what I want to express." Young man, this is the portent of getting trapped by your inner demons! The little ermine looked at him solemnly. Her small ck beady eyes were filled with seriousness. "What do you say I should do!?" Duan Yue picked up this little ermine and said to her, "I, I, have probably fallen in love with her. Otherwise, why do I think about her all day long?" Qiao Mu felt the blood rush to her head. Her entire body froze up like a wooden chicken. This, was a confession in her ermine body? Ah, that''s not right. How could Duan Yue know that she was hiding in this ermine body? Mhm, don''t panic. He doesn''t know! But why was she inexplicably panicking? After he said this to her, she had no idea how she should think whenever she saw this dunce in the future. Why, why did she suddenly feel a bit awkward? The little fellow shrunk her small body and took several steps backwards. Yet he suddenly picked her up. Her ck beady eyes shone as they met his practically sparkling peach-blossom eyes. Chapter 2390 Is It You, Qiaoqiao? She inexplicably wanted to cover her eyes with her small paws. Her ears twitched when she suddenly heard the dunce''s indistinct sigh. "Is it you, Qiaoqiao?" Qiaoqiao''s entire body froze! She felt that she was going to expose herself from how she was freezing up in his hands. She calcted rapidly in her mind. Can''t admit to it, can''t admit to it. Awooooooh, ah! Can''t admit to it! How could Lady Qiaoqiao be forced to stay inside a little ermine''s body? That was impossible! Qiaoqiao puffed herself up at her own cost. She looked expressionlessly at Duan Yue. As long as she did not admit to it, no one would know what happened to Lady Qiaoqiao while she was duped by the soul-separation curse!! She was not going to tell anyone about such an embarrassing situation! Awoooh, ah! "Pfft." Duan Yue couldn''t resistughing as he ruffled Qiaoqiao''s small head. "It''s so funny how serious you look." "I''m teasing you. You look so ugly. How could you be my Qiaoqiao." Duan Yue said with a grin, "My Qiaoqiao is white and tender and very pretty. She is the prettiest little stoic in this world." Phooey! You''re the ugly one! Qiao Mu turned and showed him the back of head. She was a bit flustered and wanted to jump out from his arms. "Alright, alright, go rest." He held down her chubby little body and put the scroll back into his inner world. He then walked to the bed while holding her. Qiao Mu suddenly got fidgety, especially after hearing his confession. She actually wanted to skedaddle like a cowardly ostrich. She was not drowsy at all. "Little Dumpling, sleep hiss." Duan Yue pulled his hand back and looked at her with flickering eyes. "Why did you scratch me again?" The little ermine jumped away and crawled onto the soft cushion next to the bed. She insisted on sleeping here tonight. Duan Yue sat on the edge of the bed and just looked at her profoundly like this. It was impossible to make out the true feelings in the depth of his eyes. Qiao Mu''s heart jolted, and she felt like she was seen through. Could Duan Yue really have recognized her?? This, was impossible! She had acted so perfectly. No matter what, it was difficult for him to link this ermine up with Lady Qiaoqiao, right? She once again scrutinized herself. A perfect appearance and no w to be found! It was impossible for Duan Yue to recognize her. Duan Yue suddenly stood and walked up to her. Qiao Mu had a baffling urge to flee when she saw his strange expression. She felt like if she continued staying here, things would develop out of control. She did not want to hurt Duan Yue even the tiniest bit. Her body became light. He had picked her up with both hands and ced her inside the warm nket. "Go to sleep." After saying this, he walked out of the yurt without turning his head back. It was cold and windy outside. Where was he scrambling to in the middle of the night?? Qiao Mu couldn''t resist hollering in her mind! Her small ck eyes watched him disappear from the entrance to the yurt. Her heart felt uneasy. How could this annoying guy be so willful? She rolled back and forth in the nket, contemting whether she had exposed herself in front of him. How should she face this dunce in the future? What he said put her in a tangle. Couldn''t things just work out? Just like before Chapter 2391 What Should They Do? She thought that she would definitely be unable to fall asleep from her agitation. Yet who knew She fell asleep before long, and very soundly. *** She was indeed an oblivious child. Shey there without moving. Her soul hade out for a stroll. It continued floating above the bed and started its cyclical cultivation. Qiao Mu was unaware. At this moment outside the window, someone was standing there silently. He stared in a trance at her soul that was gradually bing more distinct. His fists clenched and then rxed, rxed and then clenched. In the end, Duan Yue restrained his impulse to rush inside. It was not a guess, not a test, but personally witnessing it. His Qiaoqiao was truly by his side right at this moment. It was her, it really was her, it was her! Duan Yue felt like he was practically unable to control his wild heartbeat, nor could he suppress the pining hidden in his heart. What should he do? What exactly should he do? Should I take advantage of this chance to keep you, keep you here, keep you here For a full day and full night! Inside the residentialpound, Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the group of servants were going crazy from anxiety. They could not hide the agitation in their eyes. His Highness the Crown Prince had locked himself in that room with the crown prince consort. There had been no sound all this time. Fang Su''s party was naturally extremely anxious. Thissted until Elderly Mister Mu hurried over and told them that the outer defensive talisman matrix was no longer able to hold up against the ghost spirits that were gathering endlessly outside. Fang Su could hold it in no longer. He walked over to the room and knelt down. He repeated in a low voice, "This humble general Fang Su has something urgent to report to Your Highness the Crown Prince!" "This humble general Fang Su!" Shen Jue darted into the courtyard. When she saw the servants all kneeling on the ground, she urged, "Why are you all still here? Hurry and get inside!" At this time, Shen Jue had gotten injured in the shoulder. After undergoing several battles, she was extremely tired. The defensive talisman matrix outside would soon give in to all those ghost spirits outside. Those things were going to rush inside the residence very soon! The manager crawled over to the entrance to the room while trembling. He wailed, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! How about you first depart with Commander Fang?" In case something happened to His Highness, let alone him getting ground to dust. Probably the entire South City would get buried along with His Highness. "Your Highness! Your Highness" "All of you make way!" Shen Jue roared angrily at Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others kneeling at the entrane. She rushed up with two steps in ce of three and kicked open the doors to the room. Everybody looked in stupefaction as the double doors crashed to the floor with this kick. Shen Jue rushed into the room and knocked away the screen blocking her way. She looked straight at the man who was sitting there unmovingly while hugging the crown prince consort. It was unknown how long he had stayed in this position. "Your Highness! They''re about toe inside! Are you still not leaving??" At this moment, people''s chaotic screams were alreadying from the courtyard. The sound of talisman papers flying swiftly encircled the servants in the courtyard within, forming a defensive talisman matrix. Those ghost spirits rushing through the door were not targeting the servants, so they couldn''t care less about attacking the matrix. "Protect Her Ladyship!!" Zou Huan and the other seven swiftly dashed to the entrance of the room the moment they rushed into the courtyard. They stood there and started battling with the ghost spirits flocking over. There were at least two thousand ghost spirits gathered here at this time. Chapter 2392 One Hit K.O.! Zou Huan and the other seven could block thirty, fifty, and even one hundred, two hundred. Yet how could they block two thousand? They all already reached the end of their talisman stockpile. Hence, everyone took up swords and started fighting with the ghost spirits head on. Mo Lian''s arms tightened around Qiao Mu. He finally responded and turned his head slowly. His pitch-ck phoenix eyes looked ominously at the ghost spirits that had swarmed in. Shen Jue did not know how this crown prince registered this scene in his eyes. However, she had long been nauseated by these wacky and and weird-looking ghost spirits. The crown prince''s eyes were filled with an ominous chill. He just stared at these freaky ghost spirits through the entrance. It was as if he was merely witnessing the spring breeze or a ray of light. His handsome face was unmoved. Only the bone-piercing chill assaulting him made the manager believe these talisman practitioners''s words that many ghost spirits had gathered outside. He was only a normal person, so he could not see where the ghost spirits were. He could only feel the chill pricking his skin. He looked up while shivering. He did not know that the strangely-shaped ghost spirits had been squeezing next to them. They had practically blocked the passage inside the entire room. Shen Jue swallowed her saliva, finding it somewhat weird. When these ghost spirits were outside the residence, they had been rushing inside impatiently. Now that they had rushed up to the source, they were shrinking back and not moving. Did even ghost spirits know who was good to bully and who they shouldn''t provoke? It could be said that all the ghost spirits in the perimeter of South City had assembled in this room. The ghosts'' heads were squashed together, and they were eager to act. The dozen or so ghost spirits floating in the front bared their teeth. They suddenly shrieked and pounced toward the edge of the bed. Even though they sensed danger, this ownerless body truly made ghost spirits drool from excitement! It was just as if they could obtain anything in the world after getting this ownerless corpse! A ck and bewitching fire sprouted from between Mo Lian''s fingers. That bit of me abruptly red up, turning into a ck ferocious tiger. It squatted beside Mo Lian aggressively. A sudden whistle in the air made the ck ferocious tiger open its mouth. It leaped forward and swallowed the dozen or so ghost spirits into its stomach. Of course, this was only what Shen Jue, Fang Su, Eunuch Hu witnessed. In reality, the ck sacred fire that transformed into a ferocious tiger burnt more than ten ghost spirits into ashes. Mo Lian gingerly set down Qiao Mu, who had been lying sideways in his arms. Without anyone seeing him move, Mo Lian appeared before the ghost spirits in the next moment. His robe slowly started billowing even without the breeze. ck embers circted around his body, rapidly forming a circle. They exploded at the same time. Horrifying ck fires swallowed the ghost spirits in their way without mercy. At the same time, not a single emotion rippled in the depths of his eyes. "Crown Prince Consort!" Shen Jue shouted. A young ghost spirit scrambled inside from a crack in the door and gazed greedily at Qiao Mu''s body. At the same time, an arctic light suddenly rushed out from Qiao Mu''s main body. These ghost spirits who had been forced back by the sacred fire did not know what was going on. They only felt their bodies disappearpletely in the arctic light Chapter 2393 Master Is Very Well! This truly was very depressing. They had barely survived the terrifying ck fire, yet they got hit by a beam that reached to the sky. They got obliterated and kicked the bucket just like that! If one closely observed these ghost spirits just as they dissipated, they would be able to capture all sorts of emoticons and stickers. *Bam!* Before Shen Jue and the others could see what had happened, they got knocked out the door. The two door panels and the screen were thrust over to block the entrance one after another, obstructing everyone''s view. After Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others got chased out, they all looked at each other in dismay. Mo Lian had booted everyone out the room the moment the beam shone from Qiao Mu''s body. He was absolutely certain that those people had merely got blinded by the light and that they did not see was exactly was inside the littledy''s body. Crown Prince Mo walked over to sit on the edge of the bed. He caressed the little fellow''s fair and tranquil face. He then looked toward her dantian. There, he clearly saw a ball of white light suddenly appear and reduce all the ghost spirits into ashes. When he associated this with Qiaoqiao''s ghost spirit-dispelling constitution in Mount Tai''s underground base, Mo Lian could practically ascertain that this ball of white light in her dantian had been protecting her body. What was that? He stroked her abdomen but did not probe further. It was better for him to tell Qiaoqiao after she woke up so that she could investigate herself. "Why have you still note out?" His forbidding tone rang out in the noiseless room. After he spoke, the entire room turned silent. The air also seemed to have solidified. *Rustle, rustle* After some climbing, the little treant slowly made it out of the hair behind the littledy''s neck. He nced timidly at Mo Lian. Qiuqiu suddenly had the urge to flee when he saw the man''s piercing stare. "I, I. I! I, I also just, just was, was able to ce out!" The little treant hastily climbed out from Qiao Mu''s back and bounded over to Mo Lian. He clung onto Mo Lian''s sleeve and flipped up onto thetter''s shoulder. Mo Lian swept him a cold nce. Qiuqiu hastily divulged everything that he should and shouldn''t have. "Master''s soul has left her body, but you can rest assured, Master ispletely fine! Not only is she alright, her spiritual conscious is still growing, growing, growing, growing!" Qiuqiu got more excited as he rambled, beaming with joy. "I, I got disconnected from her. She, uh, her spiritual conscious apparition ran off with her soul. B-But that doesn''t matter, Master she" "Get to the point!" Qiuqiu swallowed his saliva. "The p-point, the point is that Master is fine, and is also doing well. She is on an extraordinary cultivation journey. Even though her physical body''s cultivation did not advance much, b-but her spiritual conscious is skyrocketing! I-If this continues, perhaps, her spiritual conscious will, will break through to the divine realm first!" "Think about it!" Qiuqiu was ecstatic. He mused while tilting his head, "Which person has had their spiritual conscious apparition break through to the divine realm before their physical body does? Only our little masta!" "Where is Qiaoqiao right now!!" Mo Lian couldn''t stand this talkative Qiuqiu anymore. He hadn''t gotten to the point all this time, so Mo Lian snapped. Chapter 2394 - 2394 Spilling the Beans 2394 Spilling the Beans The little treant shrunk his neck. He looked fearfully at the mans menacing expression. Qiuqiu shrunk his small head and looked pitifully at the man. M-Masta she, she, I dont know! You. Dont. Know? Mo Lian did not get angry and merely spelled out these words slowly. !! However, Qiuqiu felt a chill over his head for some reason. It was as if this man in front of him was going to wring off his head the next second to use as a ser ball! You, you, you cant hit me! If you hit me, y-you! You will regret it and be down on luck! M-My little masta w-wont forgive you! Qiuqiu shouted nervously, mentioning Qiao Mus name for protection. Where is she? Mo Lian asked coldly. I-In, in, in in a v-very c-cold ce. What is that supposed to mean? Exin clearly, why did she leave her body? Why did she go to that cold ce? Qiuqiu swallowed his saliva. What was going on? Sir Qiuqiu was actually getting scared by this darn human! This guy was such a logician and asked all the important points. Qiuqiu couldnt dupe him. Mo Lian lifted his brow and continued to stare coldly at Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu drooped his small head. Ac-Actually, I-I dont really know When Qiuqiu saw that the man in front of him looked like he was about to squeeze him to death, he rapidly exined, Master left her body to temper her spiritual conscious! Her spiritual conscious is about to break through to the divine realm! She herself possibly is not aware, but the truth is that she will naturally return to her body after her spiritual conscious reaches the divine realm! After saying all this in one breath, Qiuqiu kept his head and eyes down. His branch arms hung by his side, and he made an expression that said he had already confessed to everything. What attracted her over there? Qiuqius beady eyes promptly turned round. How did you know? Shit! That man had been bluffing him! Qiuqiu pped himself with his two branches. He cried on the inside as he looked at Mo Lian. Still not talking? Mo Lian asked coldly. This little fellow was still trying to dupe him. His sneaky expression had long given him away! Qiuqiu looked pitifully at Mo Lian. I-Its not Qiuqius fault. Say it!! A certain person yelled, having run out of patience. Qiuqiu plopped down on his arm, trying to cover his nonexistent ears with his two branches! After leaving her body, Masta sh-should actually have been tem-tempering her spiritual conscious apparition near her body! I-Its only because of, Lit-Little Threes summon that, s-she dr-drift, drifted over to that very cold ce. Who is Little Three. Mo Lian curled his lips. His tone of voice sounded rather even, but Qiuqiu shook uncontrobly. He felt that this man in front of him was very terrifying for some reason. Strange, why did Little Three1 sound like he was trying to make trouble? Lit-Little Three, Little Three i-is, is Qiuqiu, Qiuqius sacred wood, wood seed fragment! He truly had spilled all the beans now! After saying this, he peeked at the tranquil and expressionless Crown Prince Mo. He felt that this man could not be underestimated. He could not read his thoughts at all! Qiuqiu was quite scared! It would be great if Lady Qiaoqiao was here right now Chapter 2395 - 2395 The Gentle Crown Prince 2395 The Gentle Crown Prince The august crown prince would definitely not show such a scary expression in front of Lady Qiaoqiao. This ck-bellied double-dealer, this scary baddie, was ring ferociously at the sapling! Just wait until the little master returns. Qiuqiu will definitely! Tell! On! Him! Mo Lian pressed down the little guy with a single finger. He asked coldly, Can you determine specific coordinates? I cannot! !! Hm? A certain little treant who was panicking from the august crown princes scary stare hastily waved his branches and added, Only, only the gen-general direction. I-I, I will be able to pin-pinpoint Mastas exact location o-once I g-get within 50 kilometers. Very good! Mo Lian did not say anything and merely gently patted the saplings head. The sapling felt pity for his head. It was as if it was in danger of getting squashed by a certain person. Little Seven. Crown Prince Mo called out lightly. Do you know what to do? The august crown prince looked extremely gently toward the little treant. Qiuqius entire body shuddered. He automatically carried his little mastas body into Paradise. Did he dare say he didnt know? Soon, the people kneeling inside the courtyard heard a thunderous boom. A golden light shot out and up from the roof. Fang Su furrowed his brows. Once he made out what it was that was spiraling above his head, he jumped up in shock. He hastily tried to run after them and waved his hand while shouting, Your Highness! Your Highness the Crown Prince! Zou Huan, the eight of you go on ahead to the capital first. Mo Lian instructed insipidly while standing on Little Sevens back. There was no extra exnation or other nonsense. It was purely a single directive. Yes. Zou Huan lowered his head and received the order. He did not ask anything else either. On the contrary, that Eunuch Hu frantically got up and rushed toward the heir apparent on the flying dragons back. He shouted, Your Highness, you, where are you headed? You cannot just leave like this! His Majesty the Emperor is currently waiting for you to return to Dragon me City Ah! Your Highness! Your Highness! He watched helplessly as that apathetic lord flew off on the dragon without even sparing them a nce. Eunuch Hu was about to break down! Commander Fang Su was feeling the same way. Other than going ballistic, he felt that words could no longer describe his feelings right now. His Highnesss capriciousness waspletely out of his expectations Even though the vassal princes in the capital were also arrogant and overbearing, there was no one like this! He clearly knew that the emperor had been waiting for him in the capital city for a long time, yet he still stuck to his own way, doing whatever he happened to think of. He just ran off by himself without any exnation! This, how were they supposed to deal with this!? As Mo Lian stood on the dragons back, he looked indifferently into the distance. He hadpletely blocked out the fierce wind, so his hair and clothes were in neat order. I remember that there is an extremely cold ce inside the borders of the Ultramarine Province. Mo Lian said apathetically, The icebound snow territory. Little Seven whipped his tail beautifully and leaped straight into the clouds. *** *Swish!* A purple-feathered arrow whizzed past a clump of icy snow. It glinted before lodging into the back leg of a snow deer. That snow deer whinnied and fell down on the spot. It then crawled forward with its hooves as it bleated intively. Chapter 2396 Contempt The third prince galloped ahead spiritedly with apany of imperial guards. He directed his men to surround that snow deer. They drew their bows with a shout, shaking the earth with their voices. A bunch of imbeciles! Qiao Mu gave them a nce. Those who didn''t know better would think that they were hunting a snow leopard! After surrounding a low-leveled and nonbative snow deer, thispany barelynded the 18 arrows they shot in session They had better not embarrass themselves with this level of archery skill! Vassal Prince Rong rode alongside the Chen Prince. When he turned around, he glimpsed the unconceble contempt in the little ermine''s eyes. For some reason, he felt a bit speechless. Even an ermine knew how to show contempt nowadays? "Little Dumpling, what do you like? I''ll shoot it for you to y with." Duan Yue petted her furry little head as he gazed at the ice ins in the distance. The little fellow pawedzily. You want me to tell the truth? I like super-big ice wolves, snow leopards, and tigers the most! The problem was that the little animals that hung out all day long looked like weaklings! She didn''t really view them highly. "Look, there is a white-furred silver tiger over there! How would you like me to shoot it down for you to y with!" Duan Yue pointed ahead. Sure enough, a robust tiger had shown up on the ice ins. The third prince and his guards already had their guards up. They stared vigntly at the tiger, afraid that it would pounce over all of a sudden. The sound of hooves entered the third prince''s ears. When he turned to look, he saw Duan Yue urging an arctic ice wolf forward and past him. That was a level-10 spiritual beast, right!? The third prince''s pupils contracted, and he thought: From how you like to court disaster, you''ll get demolished by a tiger some day. The Vassal Prince was taken aback. He silently twitched his mouth and turned to look at the little ermine the Chen Prince was holding in his arms. He then looked up at the white-furred silver tiger that was eyeing them covetously from where it was on the ice ins. A hint of confusion slipped past his heart: You sure that you were hunting that silver tiger to be her pet, and not the other way around? Forget it, he had best go over and supervise! Just in care this capricious prince was injured. Duan Yue had already produced two streaks of light from between his fingers. As a result, they hit the area at the tiger''s feet. With such a provocation that tempted fate, the silver tiger got angry and promptly howled. He bounded forward from the ice ins, going straight for Duan Yue, who had be the shop''s attraction. Just as the arctic ice wolf crashed into the white-furred silver wolf, Duan Yue flew up with the little ermine in his arms. He revealed a segment of jade bamboo from his sleeve, and then he attacked the pitiful silver tiger without another word. Such close distance! The explosive force from the jade heavenly thunder sent the silver tiger flying! Itnded heavily on the ice with a bang. *Crack, crack, crack" It would be strange if the ice didn''t crack with such big tremors. At this time, the silver tiger''s expression was extremely strange. When it discovered the iceyer beneath it breaking, it frantically moved its paws and dragged along its body that had been aching from all the beating. It then hastily jumped onto another intact ice boulder. It turned tail and fled away without another word! Mamma mia, these humans were too treacherous. They didn''t even use spiritual energy against you. They had flung over an unknown object, which scorched its entire snow-white fur coat ck! The white-furred silver tiger jumped from this piece of ice to that piece. After finally jumping over the cracks in the ice, it ran like mad deep into the ice ins. Yet who knew that before it could run far, upon looking up Chapter 2397 - 2397 A Snowstorm Descends 2397 A Snowstorm Descends It abruptly saw that grinning human standing up ahead in the air. When did he run up ahead? Roar!! The white-furred silver tiger roared with a strong pretense. Its shaky roar simply put itself to shame! What was going on, its insides were shaking so much from fear of this tiny human!? A folding fan appeared in Duan Yues hands. He asked the silver tiger with a grin, Do you submit, or do you need me to beat you into submission? Even without looking at the little fellow in his chest pocket, he could feel her joy. Her ck beady eyes were definitely locked on this ferocious tiger right now. He just knew she would like it. Duan Yues lips spread into a smile. The white-furred silver tiger wanted to keep resisting, but when that man revealed that hint of jade color from his sleeve again, it looked at the exploding fur on its body. It had no choice but to lie down! It definitely wasnt submitting to vicious power. Mhm, mhm, definitely not! It was just that humans had the saying, he who understands the times is a wise man! The tiger was hit with a spark of inspiration! Lady Qiaoqiao returned with her own mount! The little fellow squatted imperiously on the silver tigers head and returned to the camp like this at the center of attention. Whenever anyone asked, Duan Yue would say, This is the little ermines reward for her great merit! Everyones jaws promptly fell. They did not understand where His Highness the Chen Prince was going with this. Did he not think the little fellow felt uneasy sitting on a ferocious tiger as a mount!? Qiaoqiao naturally did not care about these peoples probing expressions. She was now someoneah no, an erminewho had a tiger The little fellow did not know that she had long exposed herself in front of Duan Yue. After washing herself clean, she had a maidservant towel her dry. Then, she snuggled herself in a nket and justy there without moving. For some reason, she still felt fatigued these couple of days after waking up. She was still tired, as if she didnt properly rest even during sleep. This body was truly too weak. She slept for so long every day, yet her body was still drowsy. Qiao Mu was unaware that the little ermines body was simply unable to get enough rest due to her soul going in and out of its body. A rainstorm started outsidete in the night. The droplets of rain drumming on the yurt woke Qiao Mu up. The instant she opened her eyes, her soul had already slipped back into the little ermines body. Someones shadow from the moon fell on the yurt. He entered while braving the rain. His long hair was sopping wet as he scooped her out from her warm nket. Were leaving now. Wasnt the sky still dark? Howe they had to leave now!? The littledy was incredibly sleepy. Duan Yue poked her forehead with a smile. Alright, you continue sleeping. After saying this, he wrapped her up in a nket and stuffed her into his chest pocket. Only her two sleepy beady eyes were peeking out. The little fellow tried opening her eyes, but she couldnt fight her drowsiness and continued sleeping. By the time Duan Yue walked out of the yurt with her, the horses outside were already whinnying and ready to move out. The sudden rainstorm made everyone a bit panicked. Clusters of snowkes slowly apanied the rain. From the looks of it, the weather was going to get worse. Awooh! The little fellow raised her paw and waved at him: Wheres my little tiger? That was her mount. Chapter 2398 - 2398 Gauged to Be Unlucky 2398 Gauged to Be Unlucky Duan Yue pressed her small head back down. Its cold. Dont worry, your little tiger is in the back. We definitely wont lose it. Qiao Mu was only then satisfied. She shrunk her head back inside, even tugging on his cor to block out the cold wind whipping past the top of her head. The fur on this body truly couldnt block out the cold! The littledy thought unhappily. She wondered how the body she left back in the Divine Province was doing. Why are we leaving in this kind of weather! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs shrill voice could be heard from the other side of the camp. Even though the maidservants were shielding her with two umbres, the fierce winds and rain still drenched half her clothes. The clothes sticking to her skin made it unbearable. Commandery Princess, it is the emperors order. The Board of Astronomy have gauged that the rainstorm will turn worse. That is why we must leave right now. Commandery Princess cursed a bit more as she darted inside her carriage in annoyance. The boundless ice ins were already getting covered by vast rain and snow. At a nce, it was not possible to see a path through the haze. Luckily, besides the delicate and weak consorts, everyone else had remarkable cultivation. Most everyone had no problem traveling in the rain. Duan Yue was worried about his mother, so he ushered his ice wolf mount over to his mothers carriage and gave the carriage driver instructions. Because of the heavy rain and snow, his clothes, even though rain-resistant, was basically wet. Noble Consort Duan lifted the curtain worriedly and called out to him, Ah-Yue, its raining so hard outside. Why dont you also get on the carriage? No need, Mother. There were also other women inside, so it was extremely inconvenient for him to also board the carriage. It wasnt until the convoy started moving that Duan Yue returned to the Ultramarine Province Emperors side. The emperor was in armor and was riding a level-12 mystic horse. He squinted at the path ahead. They had scheduled to depart today, but the sudden weather made him give the order to depart even before it was dawn. Even though the rain and snow made it difficult to travel, they were people of the Ultramarine Province. They were not so delicate and fragile. Everyone packed up all their food and belongings. They left behind the yurts and followed the emperor back on the return journey. At this time, an official from the Board of Astronomy walked up gravely. He cupped his hands while braving the rain. Your Majesty, please give the order to set out! Looking at the weather, a snowstorm will descend in less than two hours! At that time, travel will be even more difficult. Besides The official said worriedly, From observing the sky, this humble official fears that it will hail midway. That will crush the iceyers beneath. At that time The official trailed off, but his meaning was obvious. If they encountered arge hailstorm that smashed through the iceyers, the ice ins would cave in, preventing terrestrial beasts movement. The emperors expression changed. Ry my order, prepare flying beasts in advance to standby. We will be setting out! It was evidently even more unwise to ride flying beasts in the rain in this weather! The convoy had only moved for five minutes when the heavens started stirring up trouble. Several descending thunderbolts made everybodys expressions sink. A thunderboltnded beside a carriage, smashing a deep pit in the iceyer. The horse reared in fright, and the carriage driver did his utmost to pull the reins. The emperor hastily hollered, Move on! It was great now. They didnt even need to wait two hours for a thunderstorm, not a hailstorm, to descend. Chapter 2399 - 2399 Something Is Under the Ice 2399 Something Is Under the Ice The thunderbolts smashed several deep pits in the ciers. Everybody felt the ciers tremoring underneath their feet. A series of cracks started sounding as fissures started appearing visibly to the naked eye. It was as if everybody was going to plummet deep into the ice field in the next instant. The horses whinnied, and the women and children shrieked in fear. *Smack!* Something tender and green suddenly sprung out from the cracks in the ice behind the convoy and smacked a horses rump. !! That unlucky mystic horse instantly kicked up its front legs and neighed in fright. Its rider, the third prince, struggled to suppress the horses agitation. However, the mystic horse had reared up vertically, and his brain turned dizzy, his eyes widening in fear. It would be a joke for him, a useless level-five minor mystic cultivator to handle such a stimulus. Just as he was about to fall off the horse, several guards nearby immediately galloped over. One person steadied his horse, while the other people reached out to catch him. The third princes voice cracked from fear. Protect me! Protect me, protect me!! The little fellow mbered up and poked her head out. She nced at the idiotic third prince with her ck eyes. She then looked up at the indifferent andposed Duan Yue and promptly thought: The nine sons birthed from the legendary dragon were each different, and it was possible for a good shoot to sprout from bad bamboo. A snow territory divine flower did grow in the face of adversaries after all! Even though the rain had drenched his long hair, his peach-blossom eyes had turned more sharp and radiant. It gave people the impression that he did not fear any obstacles that stood in his way. Duan Yue unconsciously ruffled her head as he held the reins in his other hand. He turned to speak to Vassal Prince Rong, who had caught up to him. The convoy continued forward on the ice field in spite of the rain. A bolt of white light abruptly shed across the sky, lighting up the ice field ahead at once. A thunderbolt the width of ones wrist splintered across the sky and struck the thick ice cap. Subsequently, a dozen or so green vines shot out from beneath the ice cap and stopped the convoys movement with their threatening gestures. Because the rain was too fierce, the little fellow had already shrunk back into Duan Yues chest pocket. As a result, she did not witness the vines attacking from beneath the ice cap. The horses neighed nonstop, with several Ultramarine Province guards getting bucked off of their agitated mystic horses. There were several horses who charged forth recklessly with their riders losing control. They and their riders immediately fell into the cracks in the ice cap and vanished without a trace. A general leading the convoymanded gravely, Circle up! Protect His Majesty and Their Highnesses! Keep your calm! Maintain your formation and continue forward!! *Crack!* A thunderboltnded beside a carriage. The carriage driver held onto the reins and drove forward with a pale face, doing his best to control the speed. Duan Yue solemnly directed the Ultramarine Province guards to go protect the others. He then patted his arctic ice wolf mounts head and swung a sword in his hand. He chopped three to four vines and leaped over the criss-crossing cracks in the ice cap,nding on firm ground. What is going on? The second prince fled in a flurry while being protected. His face had turned pale. What is under this ice cap? Instead of trying to figure this out, you might as well run faster to avoid making trouble for other people. Duan Yue shed him a spurious smile. The second princes face turned sullen in displeasure. Chapter 2400 - 2400 Enemies Are Bound to Meet 2400 Enemies Are Bound to Meet Even though the second prince was frustrated, he couldnt rebuke him. After all, he, just like their third brother, were rookie minor mystic cultivators. He felt stifled whenever cultivation was mentioned. Was this his fault? This waspletely dependent upon ones natural gift! Since he was not naturally gifted, he was destined to not be a powerful cultivator, but being born into the imperial family was in of itself heaven-defying good luck! Whatever is beneath the ice cap is about toe out! Vassal Prince Rong struck his whip and caught up to Duan Yues arctic ice wolf. It wont do to continue on like this! The convoy is too slow! Assemble a team to cover the retreat. Duan Yue spoke coldly and nced toward Rong Qing. Dont pick repulsive people that cause trouble! Rong Qing was at a loss for words. He nodded and galloped away madly. Soon, he returned with an elite team. I can only mobilize this many people right now. The rest need to protect His Majesty and Their Highnesses. Its enough. Duan Yue nodded. Well stay to stop whatever is burrowing out from underneath. Have the others leave first with His Majesty. As they spoke, the sound of horse hooves came from the distance. Vassal Prince Rong squinted his eyes. It seems to be those punks from the Nether Province. Never mind them. Duan Yue looked at him. Just do as I said. Vassal Prince Rong nodded and arranged for the others to leave with His Majesty. He then remained beside Duan Yue with the team of twenty plus people. Duan Yue summoned a gleaming sword from his conscious pool. We havent been able to properlypete! Today, let me show you the gap between us. Duan Yue nced at him with a high-spirited snicker. He jumped up from the arctic ice wolf and pounced toward the vines that had tangled into a ball. Vassal Prince Rong did not get angry and still kept calm. He nodded and said, Okay, this humble one will wait and see. *Swish!* An arrow shot over first, abruptly splintering the ball of vines. Ming Asis arrow was so fast! He seemed to have recoveredpared to several days ago. Duan Yue creased his brows. He didnt waste his breath talking and directly flung his sleeve, throwing several jade beads into an emerald-green bamboo tube. Duan Yues motto was to never waste a hint of divine energy when he could throw concealed weapons *Boom!!* The mystic horses neighed tragically from the Jade Heavenly Thunders explosion, and the group behind Ming Asi instantly turned chaotic. The Jade Heavenly Thunder had been flying toward him. He had felt his chest clench at that time, and he immediately ditched his arctic ice wolf mount, flying up into the air. That arctic ice wolf subsequently took the brunt of the attack. Ity on the ground limply while heaving itsst gasps. It was obviously not going to survive. Ming Asi drifted to the ground and gritted his teeth while glowering at Duan Yue. This guys treachery exceeded his expectations. People from the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province were both so ck-bellied and devious. Duan Yue did not look at him. He flung out his raven bone fan, chopping several vines. This seemed to provoke the anger of the humongous creature beneath the ice. Countless vines shot out again andshed out at the people in front with insane speed. How dare these insolent humans offend Lord Sacred Wood!? See how I whip you people to death! *Whip, whip!* *Whip, whip, whip!* All the vines immediately rushed over in Duan Yues direction, with some even aimed at his chest. Chapter 2401 Dont Run, Qiaoqiao! Duan Yue immediately felt a particr sense of danger. He felt like these several dozen vines hade for the little ermine in his chest pocket Qiaoqiao! What kind of weird situation was this? Or was it that he was being overly suspicious and understood incorrectly? The ice cap ahead suddenly broke apartpletely. Now, Duan Yue and Rong Qing could see exactly what was under the ice cap. A giant cocoon, formed by tree roots amassing together, just appeared like this in front of everyone. Vines that wriggled like a snake stretched out from the tree roots. There were too many to count, and they multiplied so endlessly that it was impossible to chop them all no matter how they tried. Duan Yue furrowed his brows. His party flew up into the air in spite of the rain and circled above the tree. Spiritual energy coursed through the air as the many Ultramarine Province and Nether Province guards attacked the tree that suddenly shot out from under the ice cap in unison. Rong Qing''s expression wasposed, but his eyes were quizzical. "Do you not find it weird that there is a tree growing under this ice cap?" It was indeed weird, but Duan Yue had no time to ponder over Rong Qing''s words right now. Several hundred vines were engulfing him. It was as if they would not rest unless they destroyed him. It was at this time that Qiao Mu, who had been napping drowsily, poked her head out. She just so happened to see the tree that everybody was attacking. Her heart jolted, and the littledy''s ck beady eyes immediately turned round! It was Qiuqiu! More precisely, it should be Qiuqiu''s tree seed fragment! She immediately reacted and leaped out from Duan Yue''s chest pocket without another word. The small nket wrapping her up naturally fell as well. A tiny ball of snow-white swiftly sprung toward the vines on the opposite side. That scene scared Duan Yue immensely. He immediately recalled the divine energy he had emitted and shouted in fright, "Everyone stop!" He reached out to grab her, but the little fellow was particrly slippery. She had already sprung to a very thick vine. When Duan Yue ended up empty handed, he swiftly chased after her. Vassal Prince Rong also jolted in fright and hastily pursued him. "What are you doing, Your Highness the Chen Prince?" Duan Yue was horrified as he looked at the tiny ball of snow-whitey on the vine. The vine she was hugging seemed to turn and look at him. The next second, the thick vine dragged her into a fissure in the ice cap. "Qiaoqiao!" Duan Yue was ovee with grief and terror. He chased after her and slid into that fissure with a shout. "Your Highness!!" The Ultramarine Province guards got scared out of their wits. Sh*t, His Highness actually jumped into that fissure in the ice cap of his own ord! What should they do now? The emperor was going to kill them all "You all stay here! I''ll go check out the situation!" After saying this, Rong Qing also jumped into the fissure after Duan Yue. The Ultramarine Province guards were bbergasted by these two masters who had disappeared from their sight without any hesitation. They wished for nothing more than to wail while beating their chests and stamping their feet! Mamma mia! They could ept His Highness the Chen Prince being willful, but howe the usually calm and prudent Qing Vassal Prince was also being so willful? That was the only son of the Qing Vassal King. He was the apple of the vassal king consort''s eye! It was bad. If anything were to happen to His Highness and the vassal prince under the ice cap, the emperor and the Qing Vassal King was going to skin and devour them alive, as well as exterminate all their families Chapter 2402 You Also Fell Down Here? On the other hand, Ming Asi''s eyes flickered all of a sudden after getting taken aback. He tossed his whip behind him to Ahon andmanded, "All of you first go outside too!" "Eldest Brother!!" "My lord!!" Everybody couldn''t help but shout. Achir even ran over with reddened eyes, trying to grab Ming Asi''s robe. However, he flung his sleeve and deftly jumped into that fissure in the ice cap with a whoosh. No one knew what the situation was under the ice cap. Everybody crowded over. A deep ice cavern stretched down, seemingly to the center of the earth. They did not know how far it was to the bottom. "Achir!! Achir." Ahon grabbed onto Achir, who was sobbing and wanted to jump down. He gave her a furious p. "Are you nuts? Jumping down there with your cultivation equals death!" There were numerous ice caverns below that branched into different areas. Who the hell knew which corner they would slide to after jumping inside? They might even get trapped forever under this cier and nevere out again. "Then what do we do right now?" Achir let out an earth-shattering wail. "We had originallye to find a snow territory divine flower, yet we have no idea whether His Highness is dead or alive before even finding one! Do we really leave this ce and go wait for him at Pingshan Town?" "Listen to Eldest Brother!" Ahon dered gravely. "No, I''m not going, I''m not leaving this ce. I''ll be waiting here for Brother Asi toe back." Tears streaked across Achir''s face as she shrieked. Yet Ahon did not give her a chance to spout any more nonsense. He directly knocked Achir unconscious on the head and directed two subordinates to carry her. He then turned to depart immediately with a grave expression. Ahon had always carried his eldest brother''s orders without fault. He never feignedpliance. The Nether Province guards departed with this ruckus. On the other hand, one Ultramarine Province guard asked bitterly, "Then what should we do?" "Send two people to re-report this to the emperor." Everybody looked at each other. Only an idiot would go make the report and face the brunt of the emperor and the Qing Vassal King''s wrath The Ultramarine Province guards were thus embroiled in inner conflict. Meanwhile, that vine yanked Qiao Mu''s small body down, sliding downwards through the ice cavern. That vine was extremely nimble and active. These caverns resembled a beehive, and it yanked her back and forth through them, deeper and deeper. It felt as if it wanted to pull her deep into the earth. The little fellow felt her body descending nonstop, dropping deeper down. However, she did not feel the least bit anxious. Duan Yue would asionally fling over a wave of divine energy to stop the vine from dragging her. On the whole, though, his attacks were not greatly effective against such a thick vine. Qiao Mu''s small paws rested upon the vine. When she felt the sapling''s affectionate and fond attitude toward her, she was in a joyous mood. She didn''t expect to actually see Little Three during this baffling journey to the icebound snow territory. ording to the tree seed fragments'' naming order, this one should be called Little Three! The sapling had relied on instinct to grab its little masta and run off. In any case, its mind was still muddle-headed. It only felt that there was someone it wanted from that human. It must get it and not let this opportunity pass by. Otherwise, it might regret it for the rest of its life. Right now, it could feel this small furball getting close, hugging itzily. The sapling became even more ecstatic. The memories that originally belonged to it gushed in without stopping. Chapter 2403 - 2403 Mystifying Harmony 2403 Mystifying Harmony Qiuqiu suddenly jumped straight up and flipped onto Mo Lians shoulder. After carefully sensing, it said in gratification, Mastas awesome. Shes found Little Three. Mo Lian raised his brow. Where? They should still be in that extremely cold ce. !! Mo Lian furrowed his brow. You cant just summon her soul back? The sapling lowered its ck beady eyes. I cant. Ha. Mo Lian sniggered. The saplings body shook at this. It then bawled its eyes out and shouted, I, Im not omnipotent! Qiuqiu is already very useful! Qiuqiu will be even more useful in the future. Mo Lian maintained his reservations toward the meaning of useful. How much longer until we get to that ce? A-About another day The sapling fiddled with its fingers while saying this softly. If I find out that you are purposely hiding a method, Mo Lian said sinisterly, I will kill you! The sapling cowered pitifully and once again muttered in its mind: Qiuqiu will definitelyin about him once Masta has returned! Qiu, Qiuqius tree seed fragment is also over there. How can I summon her back? Strictly speaking, they all belonged as one, so there was naturally no distinction between them. Little Master would feel the same beside Little Three as with Qiuqiu. There was no difference at all. Mo Lian did not speak anymore and merely instructed Seventh Yan to move faster. *** The little fellow dropped into an ice cave while hugging the vine. As she slid meanderingly through the cave, she would intermittently turn her head around and fretfully look at Duan Yue. She had wanted to tell him not to worry, but she was freaking thunderstruck when she heard a barke out of her mouth. In the end, they slid all the way to the bottom. When they dropped into an ice creek, the furball frolicked to get out. Her tiny and furry body then suddenly got picked up and was brought into a tight embrace. Qiao Mu could hear Duan Yues elerated heartbeat. His frightened heart threatened to leap out of his chest. She inexplicably reached out to pat his chest with her small paw. At this time, both of them were dripping wet. Her body of fur was wet and clumped together. Simrly, Duan Yues white robe had gotten tattered by the asional protruding icicles on the slide down. *Ssh!* The bundle of sapling roots that was originally underwater abruptly brandished its roots, posing to attack. Awooh! The little fellow hastily turned around to roar at it. Afterwards, she quickly hugged Duan Yues hand to prevent him from using divine energy. Duan Yue looked at her puzzledly. You recognize it? She nodded furiously! The little fellow looked like a drowned rat, but was still so adorkable. Duan Yues heart warmed, and he patted her head. By the time Vassal Prince Rong caught up in worry, he couldnt help but be bbergasted. His Highness the Chen Prince had already changed into a clean robe and was holding a ball of snow-white. He was using divine energy to blow the water on her body dry while alsobing through her disorderly fur. Additionally, the humongous tree that had just been attacking them was currently undting several dozen vines as it squatted docilely inside the tranquil ice water. It did not look like it intended to attack at all. What was going on? Where did this mystifying harmonye from? Chapter 2404 - 2404 You Are Qiao Mu 2404 You Are Qiao Mu Vassal Prince Rong was bewildered as he hurried over to the Chen Prince. Your High Rong Qings body tensed, and he reflexively yanked Duan Yue away. Watch out! *Swish.* An arrow grazed Vassal Prince Rongs left shoulder and shot into the icy creek with a ssh. The spray of water instantly disrupted the saplings calm. It once again brandished several hundred vines to attack a single person. When the intruder, Ming Asi, saw the vines attacking him, he was not rmed. He calmly erected an earthen wall in front of himself. Then, he pulled out several fire spirit talismans from his inner world and gazed coolly at the sapling in the icy creek. *Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!* Several fire spirit talismans flew over and spontaneouslybusted on the saplings body. *Rustle, rustle, rustle.* The sapling moved its branches and manipted all the vines to the front to shield this wave of ferocious fire attacks. *Bang, bang, bang!* Awooh, awoh, awoh!! When the littledy saw several fire spirit talismans forcing the sapling back, with even its branches lighting on fire, she turned and roared at Ming Asi in fury. It wasnt that the sapling couldnt cope with Ming Asi. However, the sapling had just promised her to sit there obediently and not attack people anymore. The little fellow squirmed her small chubby body, but Duan Yue kept his grip on her. Duan Yue carried her to the bank of the icy creek and nced at the tree in wonder. He then turned to look at Ming Asi. Why did you follow?? He and Ming Asi must have ipatible horoscopes! Thats why he felt the impulse to attack him every time they met. You are Qiao Mu. At this time, Ming Asi was staring straight at Qiaoqiao as he uttered these words. Just before jumping into the fissure in the ice cap, he clearly heard Duan Yue call out Qiaoqiao. If it wasnt that Qiaoqiao, would Duan Yue have jumped into the ice cavern without any hesitation? Qiao Mus fur stood on end. Even though Ming Asi couldnt make out anything from the little ermines snow-white fe, he just had this feeling that he had just spoken the truth of the matter. No wonder, no wonder he couldnt control his affection the moment he saw this little fellow. No wonder Duan Yue that guy snatched her and ran off. Those peculiarities from before could all be exined now! Ming Asis handsome face broke into a faint smile. He looked at Duan Yue and Rong Qing, and then nced up at the thick cier overhead. Duan Yue, I suddenly really want to continue exchanging pointers? Duan Yue rebutted with a gaze that said Whos scared of you. Ming Asi flung out several arrows without another word. He also lunged over, and a fluid earth spirit bulged from the ground. Duan Yue snorted. He raised his hands, and several hundred icicles abruptly broke off from the ice walls around them. They shot straight in Ming Asis direction. Retard! Fighting with him in a space full of water spiritual energy? He was seeking his own death! An invisible earth wall blocked the hundreds of icicles. Duan Yue glimmered coldly, and he transformed his raven bone fan into a sword with a flick of his hand. *Crack!* What the hell was that sound? Everybodys hearts couldnt help but jolt. All of a sudden, the entireyer of ice beneath their feet started falling! Everybody was at a loss as they plummeted along with the copsingyer of ice. Chapter 2405 Theyre All Qiaoqiaos! Qiao Mu, who had been looking on from the side, wanted to flee, but a vine had wrapped around her. Thus, she dropped down along with everybody else. Fortunately, they did not fall too far. It only took a blink of an eye for Duan Yue, Vassal Prince Rong, and Ming Asi tond. They teetered upon stepping on the slippery ice and had to steady themselves. *Thump!* The littledynded headfirst into a heap of ice bits. It hurt so much that her fur was standing on end. Duan Yue twitched his mouth. He darted to her side and quickly picked her up. He swept off the bits of ice from her forehead and rubbed her head. "Your, Your Highness??" Vassal Prince Rong weakly called out. When Duan Yue turned around while holding the little fellow, his pupils also contracted. After freezing for a second, Miss Qiao suddenly started barking ecstatically. She wriggled her limbs and wanted to jump out from Duan Yue''s arms. Wow, wow, wow! Wow! Several hundred snow territory divine flowers were actually growing here! They were growing so well. Each one of these snow territory divine flowers was better than the one from before! Especially thatrgest snow territory divine flower in the center. Wow! This was a trans-divine medicinal herb, right! They''re all Qiaoqiao''s, Qiaoqiao''s, all Qiaoqiao''s! The little fellow tumbled excitedly in Duan Yue''s arms. She wanted to scramble down hastily, but he kept hold of her. "Stop fussing. Can you pick them with this small body of yours?" Qiao Mu instantly wilted! That''s right, the snow territory divine flowers in front of her were extremely, extremely pretty, but She looked at her tiny paws and wanted to vomit blood from mncholy! She couldn''t pick them! Even if she picked them, there was no ce to put them! This was just like looking at a big piece of fatty meat that she couldn''t eat! Such agony Qiaoqiao''s small eyes were in such pain that they wanted to tear up. Duan Yue, who had been watching her expression the whole time, silently twitched his mouth. He stroked her furry head and coughed lightly. "I''ll help you pick them if you bark once. If you bark twice, I''ll pick them all for you!" "Awoh, awoh!!" Eh? Why was this littledy barking? Howe she felt like Duan Yue this darn dunce had been leading her on? She felt that something wasn''t right! Duan Yue nearly broke hisposure andughed. In the end, he barely managed to control himself, but he couldn''t restrain the smile on his lips. Vassal Prince Rong: "Awoh!" Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes gleamed abruptly. Her eyes were fixed on Ming Asi, who had picked a snow territory divine flower and turned around to look at her. *mber, mber, mber!* Qiao Mu struggled to climb up Duan Yue''s cor. Duan Yue patted her head helplessly. "Alright, alright, I know. I''ll be picking them right now." The strange thing was, Ming Asi this guy had only picked a single snow territory divine flower. Afterwards, he stood on the side and coldly watched Duan Yue at work. Qiaoqiao silently waved her tiny paw and thought: At least he was sensible! This guy must be behaving because he knew that he couldn''t win against both Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong. The little fellow squatted on the side and would asionally give directions with her paw. Duan Yue was rather skilled at reaping the snow territory divine flower. It was obvious from his technique that this was not his first time harvesting medicinal materials. As long as he didn''t get close to these flowers, it was extremely simple to extract materials after enclosing them with divine energy. Soon, Duan Yue had collected the whole bed of snow territory divine flowers into a storage talisman. Chapter 2406 - 2406 Found a Treasure 2406 Found a Treasure After Duan Yue dug up that trans-divine snow territory divine flower, it revealed a shallow hole beneath. Qiao Mu keenly noticed something sparkling inside the hole, so she tumbled over She tumbled especially quickly! Her greedy little look made the others around her twitch their mouths. !! After tumbling over Qiao Mu felt that something was off. Why the heck was she tumbling now whenever she was running?? Was this fitting?! The little fellow made out what was in the hole. It was a transparent gem the size of her body. It was sparkling, with a streak of crimson in the core. What fine thing was this? From how extraordinary it looked, it must be an extremely rare forging material! A gift for her Lian! A certain little ones eyes curved in smiles. When Duan Yue and them walked over, they saw the little one holding to a gem roughly the size of her own body. She turned around while wobbling. Suddenly, a streak of red shot out from the core of the gem. Duan Yues eyes shed. He dashed over and scooped up the little fellow. Qiaoqiao. In his panic, Duan Yue directly called out her name. Yet Qiao Mu slumped into his palms dizzily. That streak of red shot out from the core of the gem and straight into her soul in an instant. It also triggered her indolent spiritual conscious apparition that was sprawling out on her back to jump up. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao?? Duan Yue was panicking. He rubbed her small head and did not get a response from her even after a while. The three of them saw a red light sh, and then the little one suddenly fainted. Vassal Prince Rong walked up and observed that the little ermine was breathing evenly. It looked like she was only temporarily unconscious. He couldnt help but say puzzledly, It should be fine. Lay it t to see? Duan Yue did not let go of her. He looked over at the transparent gemstone that had fallen to the ground. He furrowed his brows. Is it a great void gem? Vassal Prince Rong picked up the gemstone and nodded at him. It looks very simr. Then there should be no problem. Duan Yue quickly calmed down. It is said that the core of the great void gem can substantially increase the spiritual conscious. It is considered an item only to be found by chance. Duan Yue murmured as he looked down at the little fellow in his arms. What are you doing? Ming Asi shouted next to him. Duan Yue looked up. He saw the tree bundle that had been staying obediently in the icy creek suddenly extend its vines and swim over rapidly. It looked extremely strange. If you called it a tree, it was wrapped up into a con by countless vines. It was impossible to make out its original appearance as a tree. If it wasnt a tree, it didnt seem like it could be something else. Duan Yue squinted and stepped back two steps while holding the littledy. He shouted with uncertainty, Halt! The sapling did halt, but it brandished its vines to express its dissatisfaction. It was of course dissatisfied. Its masta had just been fine earlier, but she fainted in less than two minutes after being with these three people! Dont worry, she is fine. Duan Yue subconsciously reassured. He patted Qiao Mus furry little head. Let her slowly absorb the core. She should wake up soon. Ming Asi nced at the sapling out of the corner of his eye. What the hell is this? Chapter 2407 - 2407 Finding His Wife After Boring Through the Ice 2407 Finding His Wife After Boring Through the Ice Duan Yue was not in a good mood, so he was naturally disclined to pay this guy any attention. Ming Asi couldnt help but shout angrily, Dont think that I want to talk to you either! If not for Qiaoqiao, I wouldnt even bother with you!! Duan Yue looked at him expressionlessly. His indifference infuriated Ming Asi. !! Humph, I didnt fight with you for the snow territory divine flowers because I only need one! The rest are for Qiaoqiao. Theyre not for you!! Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him. Vassal Prince Rong: Howe he felt that these two people were having such an immature conversation? Ah, no. It was that His Highness Asi was being very immature! His Highness the Chen Prince was simply paying Ming Asi no attention. It was evident that he loathed talking to thetter at all. Ming Asi blustered at Duan Yue again. How do we get out? Duan Yue also knitted his brows looking up at the thickyer of ice above them. They hade down while following that tree. They swerved left and right while sliding down through this ice cavern that was akin to a beehive. It was rather difficult to get back up now. They could either find the way they came and go back that way, or, they could directly break through theyer of ice above. However, both these options were not too viable right now. They could make out with a nce how thick theyer of ice above them was. It wasnt impossible for them to break through thisyer of ice with theirbined strength, but They would have to put in a bit of effort, and they also had to coordinate well. It was obvious that it was not too possible for Ming Asi to coordinate with him. Rong Qing said, Lets try to find a passageway up to the topter. Sounds simple! Ming Asi scoffed, We swerved into how many ice caves when we jumped down earlier? If we could go back the way we came, would I still be waiting for you here? Duan Yue swept him a look. Since you punk are jabbering so much, why dont you enlighten us with a good idea? I! Ming Asi was about to stiffen his spine and speak. Suddenly, the three of them noticed the entire ice cap tremoring. Vassal Prince Rongs expression changed. It feels like a forceing from above. Duan Yue retreated several steps while holding Qiao mu. The sapling naturally glided along with Duan Yue with its countless branches. When Ming Asi saw this, he hastily shouted, Where are you taking her to? Set her down! Even though he didnt know what the hell the littledy had done to end up in this bizarre state, his reason dictated to leave the questions forter. For now, he should first snatch the littledy from Duan Yue! Opportunity knocks but once. When would he have such a good chance again? When Duan Yue saw Ming Asi lunging over and reaching for Qiao Mu in his arms, he turned to avoid thetters fingers. He flung out a sharp ice de and shouted angrily, Are you nuts? The ice cap was shaking even more intensely now. Anyone who wasnt deaf should be able to clearly hear themotion above. Someone is boring through the ice! Vassal Prince Rong pointed up above with knitted brows. Right above here! *Bash!* *Bash!!* *Bash!!!* The dragon mmed his ws down heavily more than ten times in a row. As a result, the cier in this area started cracking due to the huge force. Mo Lian looked apathetically at the little treant squatting on the head of the dragon. Youve got the right location? Chapter 2408 Where Is His Wife? "Master is right down below! Master is right down below!!" Qiuqiu shouted boisterously, "I can sense it!" What kind of connection did he have with his master!? pd ?ͨ|,㨰 It would be weird if he couldn''t sense her at such close distance. Mo Lian knew the sapling''s capability and was no longer doubtful. He nodded and also attacked with Seventh Yan. He took out his Raven Moon sword and stuck it directly into the crack in the ice! Divine energy flowed out endlessly from his hands into his sword. The thickyer of ice beneath his feet tremored with despondent cries as he was channeling divine energy. *Bam!* The entire ice cap broke into four to five pieces. "Who are you?" "Quick, protect His Highness!" The Ultramarine Province guards hurried over after hearing themotion. When they saw Mo Lian and Seventh Yan''s actions, they were frightened out of their wits. What were they doing? They were actually boring through the ice here?! Didn''t they know that this would cause the entire cier to sink? It would also easily hurt the people beneath as it split apart. There was actually a golden dragon coiled beside the man in front of them. This dragon looked like a hologram right now and had not revealed its true form, but its aura as a sacred beast was real and present. Crown Prince Mo observed the outfits of the guards in front of him. He knitted his brows and asked, "The Ultramarine Province Guard?" Why was the Ultramarine Province Guard here? Normal people simply wouldn''te to the icebound snow territory, thisnd of frost. That was why there were only three points where the Ultramarine Province kept guard. It was not possible for a group of them to suddenly appear here. Could it be? The Ultramarine Province Emperor hade out hunting? "It''s awful, it''s awful! Masta seems to be going further away! Masta is about to run off!" The shit suddenly started shouting while pointing ahead to the left. "It''s Little Three! Little Three is ying dirty!" The little treant was hopping mad: If he let Little Three run away, when would he be able to collect this tree seed fragment? If he didn''t collect it, how could he level up and grow! Mo Lian grabbed the little treant and threw him onto his shoulder. He beckoned Seventh Yan to fly over. Seventh Yan then smashed half of the ice cap with a crack of his long dragon tail. The Ultramarine Province guards all shouted and jumped up to avoid the suddenly sinking ice. At the same time, Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong jumped out from a fissure in the ice cavern. Duan Yue''s expression was grave as he turned around and started chasing in a particr direction. While the ice cave was shaking, that tree heap grabbed the unconscious little ermine from his arms and ran off. It acted so quickly that Duan Yue was practically unable to react. What the hell was that tree heap? Where did it get the guts to run off with the littledy by itself? Subsequently, Ming Asi also naturally came out from the ice cavern after them. Ming Asi looked up and nced around. He also cut to the chase and followed after Duan Yue. "That is your tree seed fragment?" Crown Prince Mo asked coldly. By this time, he had already made out what the hell that big heap running up ahead was. That heap looked like a bundle of tangled knots, but it was actually a tree formed by countless vines. Qiuqiu nodded sheepishly. Even though its tree seed fragment might only have a bit of intelligence, this did not affect its desire to get close to Little Masta. "Make it stop." Mo Lian spoke after some contemtion. Chapter 2409 Surprise! Even though Crown Prince Mo was speaking very evenly, Qiuqiu could make out killing intent from his indifferent tone of voice. It was just like... If they couldn''t make Little Three stop up ahead, the august crown prince truly might charge over and crush Little Three! So scary! pd ?ͨ|,㨰 The little treant subconsciously rubbed his branches. He cast out countless vines straight ahead in an instant. *Swish!* Duan Yue had chased over. He paused in mid-air from surprise. Mo Lian? Why did this guy suddenly appear here? Duan Yue was curious. Hended beside Mo Lian. Mo Lian was also curious when he saw him chasing over. "How are you here?" Could he really have been apanying the Ultramarine Province Emperor to hunt in the icebound snow territory? "Did you see my wife?" Crown Prince Mo did not wait for Duan Yue''s response and quickly asked another question. Duan Yue''s sized Mo Lian up with a queer expression before nodding and pointing ahead. Crown Prince Mo, oh Crown Prince Mo, you will definitely be surprised when you see Qiaoqiaoter! Duan Yue harrumphed and pushed off against the ground, flitting several meters forward. Soon, the two of them halted. They saw Qiuqiu use tender green vines totch on mightily to a certain tree bundle that was running furiously across the ice field. "Little Three, stop being naughty! Where is our little masta!" The little treant hopped down from Mo Lian''s shoulder and flitted up into the air. He tossed and somersaulted several times beforending on top of that brandishing tree bundle. A little snow-white ermine was quietly lying inside a bundle of vines. The little treant''s face instantly darkened. He pointed at the little ermine with a branch. "Masta?? Masta!!!" He lunged over and shook his little masta''s chubby body vigorously with his two frail branches while wailing, "Masta, my pitiful Masta, what happened to you? Quickly wake up! Is this little ermine screwing you over!" Mo Lian and Duan Yue who had followed over exchanged nces when they saw the tree putting on theatrics. "Don''t shake her!" Duan Yue couldn''t resist shouting, "She inadvertently devoured the core of a great void gem. It will probably take a while for her to wake up!" If this weird tree hadn''t suddenly snatched Qiaoqiao and run off, Qiaoqiao might''ve long woken up by now after some quiet rest! It was this weird tree''s fault for being so rowdy. "My pitiful Masta!" The sapling sobbed and swatted Duan Yue''s hands away with a vine whip. "Don''t touch my little masta!" "Masta!! Wake up, Qiuqiu hase! Who bullied you!" The sapling''s shouts resounded through the spaciousyers of ice and across the vast ice cap. "Enough!" Mo Lian silently twitched his mouth. He picked up the wailing little treant and tossed him to the side. His gaze naturallynded on that little ermine''s body. His heart jumped! Duan Yue: Are you surprised? Shocked? Mo Lian fixed his gaze on that small snow-white furball. His phoenix eyes sparkled radiantly. Qiaoqiao, it was Qiaoqiao. He didn''t care whatever peculiar form his littledy took. As long as he could see her, his heart was already greatly at ease... Chapter 2410 Seeing Hubby Upon Waking Up! *Boom!* A dragon tail flicked Ming Asi out and away. Seventh Yan roared and spiraled in a circle. He raised his ws and postured wing at Ming Asi. Yet such a bigmotion merited only a nce from Duan Yue and Mo Lian. They promptly turned their gazes back. Duan Yue: Props to you for having someone stop that punk. That guy had been annoying him to death! Mo Lian looked askance at Duan Yue before reaching for that bundle of fur. Yet who knew that the little fellow would move her head and suddenly open her eyes. Her ck and beady eyes looked ahead alertly. Upon seeing the two people in front of her, Qiao Mu practically couldn''t believe her eyes. What did she see upon opening her eyes? Howe Hubby was here? Could she be dreaming?? A string of questions knocked the little fellow dizzy. She wished for nothing more than to pinch herself with her small paws to see if she was dreaming. Yet very soon, she found herself getting picked up, and a pair of tender hands held her furry body. Qiao Mu looked up and saw those phoenix eyes looking at her with a smile. He didn''t say anything. The little fellow yelped in joyous delight. She rolled about in Crown Prince Mo''s arms and reflexively reached out to hug his neck. Yet only when she stretched out her paws did she discover that her short limbs simply could not wrap around the man''s neck. Instead, she had pounced onto the crown prince''s face, and she just clung there hriously It was unknown what the crown prince was feeling inside, but he had on a poker face as he removed Qiao Mu from his face. Her small eyes were gazing at him gloomily. The crown prince had to resist hisughter and pet her whileforting, "It''s fine, Qiaoqiao. You''ll be able toe out soon. Don''t worry, Hubby will definitely help you get out of this body!" Qiao Mu immediately turned her head around and faced him with her butt. She didn''t want to pay him any attention. What was going on? Everything was fine just now. She looked very happy to see him. Howe she had turned her butt to him in less than three seconds? Crown Prince Mo looked at Duan Yue in confusion.please visit Thetter: What was that expression? He expected better from him! Simply absurd. "Little Dumpling,e!" Duan Yue reached out to Qiao Mu and pped, gesturing for her to quicklye into his arms. Qiaoqiao wagged her tail. She nced at him and suddenly ditched Crown Prince Mo. She naturally did not jump into Duan Yue''s arms and instead leaped off the cier. She trotted toward the ice field ahead. Mo Lian: !! "Wifey, don''t run!" "How tiring must it be for you to run with these short legs. You had better let Hubby carry you." Duan Yue: This show of affection was suddenly shoved down his throat. Why did he inexplicably feel like he wanted to kill somebody? The littledy pattered ahead without looking back or paying the two of them any attention. Mo Lian was baffled. The little fellow had been so happy to see him earlier! "Duan Yue, what''s going on?" Duan Yue looked at him like he was a retard. Crown Prince Mo: You''re the retard! "Come back, exactly what is wrong?" Duan Yue brusquely rolled his eyes at him. "How is your wife here?" "Isn''t that Qiaoqiao?" "Where is Qiaoqiao?!" Retard! Try and see if she responds to you calling her Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian: Chapter 2411 Lady Qiaoqiaos Thoughts So that was the case! Mo Lian instantly understood! Qiaoqiao was feeling embarrassed. Right, that''s right. With Qiaoqiao''s temperament, it was impossible for her to admit that she was trapped inside a little ermine''s body and unable toe out... Mo Lian felt that he had found the truth! He swiftly walked over to ask Duan Yue, "What did you call her just now?" Duan Yue silently lowered his eyes. "Little Dumpling." Mo Lian hastily followed suit and called out "Little Dumpling." "Wait up, Little Dumpling!" He bounded forward and bent down to pick up the running littledy. He called out with a smile, "Little Dumpling." Phooey! You''re the Little Dumpling. Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly. "Be good, Little Dumpling. Let''s get to know each other. I am Mo Lian. It''s our first time meeting. Rest assured, I will take good care of you in the future." The crown prince squeezed her small limbs and mused: This sensation truly paled inparison to his darling''s soft and glossy hands... Qiao Mu: ... She felt like this denial was not covering up anything at all! Duan Yue couldn''t resist facepalming. He had thought this Crown Prince Mo to be rather wise and farsighted in the past. Who knew that he was just a retard! "Let''s first get back to Pingshan Town!" Duan Yue barked tensely. Pingshan Town was the closestrge town outside of the icebound snow territory. After receiving such a shock, the empress and the rest were probably going to rest for one or two days in Pingshan Town before journeying back to the capital.please visit Crown Prince Mo felt quite exasperated. His wife was clearly right beside him, yet he had to pretend not to know her! There was nothing to be done. He had to take care of her feelings! The little ermine maintained a poker face as her ck and beady eyes darted about. It took at least four hours to travel from the icebound snow territory to Pingshan Town. Adding to this was the violent gales and rainstorm that kept going for most of the day. The rain still had not stopped yet and seemed to get even harder. It was extremely difficult to travel, which took up even more time, but luckily, the thunderbolts had stopped. In order to get out sooner, Mo Lian summoned Little Seven and left while giving rides to Duan Yue and Rong Qing. On the other hand, Ming Asi, whom Seventh Yan had been harassing, could only summon his python bull in anger. He also hurried toward Pingshan Town. Ming Asi was naturally in a bad mood with it raining the entire way. It was almostte into the night when they got to Pingshan Town. Everybody was fatigued and exhausted after waking up so early in the morning, but they naturally caused considerable ruckus upon returning. Noble Consort Duan had actually not shut her eyes the entire time. When she heard that Duan Yue hade back, she hastily came out to meet her son. She held his hand and talked to him in worry. There was only onerge inn in Pingshan Town. However, the emperor naturally was not going to stay in that inn with his status. An official had already rented the richest person''s estate in Pingshan Town for the emperor and his consorts to stay in. The Nether Province guards had basically done the same. However, because the Ultramarine Province Emperor and his entourage had already upied the best residence, they had no alternative but to make do with anotherrge residence. As a result, the solitary Crown Prince Mo decided to first get by for a night with his littledy at the inn. When Crown Prince Mo turned around and saw Duan Yue hesitating to speak, he hugged the little ermine guardedly. "Whatcha want?" Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him. "Stop fussing and go back with me." Chapter 2412 - 2412 Come With Me 2412 Come With Me Mo Lian raised his brows at Duan Yue. However, he did not brush off thetters goodwill. After all, the inn had probably long shut its doors during this time of night and in this freakish weather. The three of them walked deep into the courtyard, one after another, while following the servants. Duan Yue and Vassal Prince Rong did not mention Crown Prince Mos identity, and the crown prince himself naturally did not either. The servants just thought that he was the Chen Prince or the vassal princes friend. The servants heldnterns and umbres and led them to a room. !! The door creaked open, and a girl in light-colored clothing stepped out. She called out, Brother Ah-Yue. Commandery Princess Xiangchang quickly leapt forward, but Duan Yue dodged without even looking up. He turned around and yelled at the servants, Who assigned rooms?? A lot of people had apanied the emperor on this winter hunt. This estate they were temporarily staying in was not as spacious as the summer pce, so it was not an easy task to allocate these courtyards, but Duan Yue would not be so stupid to believe that the managers who allocated courtyards was so insolent and unreliable as to assign him and Xiangchang into the same courtyard. Were they blind? Did they not know to distinguish between the sexes? The servant who was leading nearly dropped hisntern. He eximed frantically, Com-Commandery Princess? Commandery Princess, should you not be staying in the left side courtyard? The managers were obviously not so stupid as to arrange His Highness the Chen Prince and the Qing Vassal Princes rooms together with Xiangchangs. That was unless they really were retarded. Duan Yues expression turned sullen. He was already exhausted from getting up so early. He was also in a bad mood right now, so his words were no longer calm and indifferent. He rebuked harshly, Are you all idiots? Get her out of here right away. Make her scram and dont let me see her again! Commandery Princess Xiangchang gazed pitifully at Duan Yue with tears that threatened to fall from her eyes. Brother Ah-Yue, I was worried about you. I was so worried I couldnt sleep. Duan Yue had long lost his patience with this woman. He looked at the servants irritably. Why are you guys not throwing her out already? Do you need me to do it myself? The servants dared not hesitate any longer. They quickly went over to escort Commandery Princess Xiangchang out with bitter smiles. Commandery Princess Xiangchang was naturally immensely infuriated. She shouted, Who dares touch thismandery princess? By relying on her father the Marquis of Anxings influence, as well as her imperially-conferred title as Commandery Princess Xiangchang, she was able to momentarily intimidate the servants. The servants felt like they were stuck in between a rock and a hard ce. Cold sweat was streaming down their heads. Who knew that just as Commandery Princess Xiangchang finished saying this, her body flew up into the air. Someone had directly swept her out the door with a palm strike. Ah! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs scream cut through the silence of the night. Duan Yue said coldly, Gag her if she keeps making noise. Xiangchang finally stopped screaming. After watching Vassal Prince Rong enter a room, Duan Yue dismissed the apanying servants and walked together with Mo Lian into another room. After going through such an ordeal, Qiao Mus ermine body had long been fatigued. She was already asleep now. Mo Lian turned to Duan Yue. He waved his hand and set up a defensive boundary inside the room. Come with me. Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. The next moment, he saw the scene in front of him change. A vine had pulled him into a peach tree orchard in an instant. This is? Masta!! The little treant wailed while rushing over with iling branches. Chapter 2413 - 2413 Let Me Teach You Guys a Trick 2413 Let Me Teach You Guys a Trick Duan Yue looked closely and saw that misshapen tree that attacked them in the icebound snow territory following behind the little treant. This is sacred wood. Mo Lian gestured with his eyes at the fellow that pounced on the little ermines body while sobbing. He subconsciously rubbed his temples. This is Qiaoqiaos spiritual domain, Paradise. Mo Lian beckoned to him. Duan Yue looked around in wonder. He followed Mo Lian to a peach tree and naturally shifted his gaze to Qiaoqiao, who was lying there beneath the tree. At this time, a transformation was also happening to the little ermines body Qiaoqiaos soul left the little ermines body on its own. It floated in mid-air and continued cultivating its spiritual conscious with half-lidded eyes. After she devoured the great void gems core from before, her spiritual conscious broke through multiple ranks. However, there was still some distance to the divine realm. As a result, every time the ermine fell asleep, Qiaoqiaos soul would slip out to temper its spiritual conscious. Duan Yue had aplicated look while observing the little fellows tranquil slumber. Why isnt her soul returning now that her body is also here? Duan Yue couldnt help asking. He looked up to see Mo Lian furrowing his brows. It seemed like thetter was also contemting this problem. The little treant quickly chimed in. I know why. The two men directed their gazes to him at the same time. The little treant felt immense pressure. He waved his branches and hastily exined, That is because the soul-separation curse had been programmed to conclude this process of cultivating the spiritual conscious outside the body only when Masters spiritual conscious advances to the divine realm. In other words, this so-called practical training would only end when Qiaoqiao upgraded her spiritual conscious to divine conscious? The two men looked at each other in dismay. She put the soul-separation curse on herself?? Duan Yue silently twitched his mouth. He felt like there was probably aical story behind this soul-separation curse The little treant nodded solemenly but then reminded, But I advise you both not to mention this in front of her. The two men simultaneously: Master will definitely not admit it!! The little treant hopped up. He waved his branches while pacing in a circle in front of them. Ill just say this! Master will definitely not acknowledge you two in this kind of state! You guys best not do anything foolish! If you injure my masters pride, my masta will definitely ignore you for more than a year! The two of them: You dont need to say this. We actually already know! The little treant looked at them sternly as his small ck eyes shone on his tree trunk. Let me teach you guys a trick! Master is about to wake up! Just pretend not to know her! You can just act standoffish! The two of them: They looked at each other and both felt that this treant in front of them was a bit unreliable. The little emperor darling was so particr about receiving attention. Would being standoffish truly be well-received? Then you tell us an estimate of how long it will take for Qiaoqiao to break through to the divine realm. It wouldnt take three to five years, right! When Mo Lian thought of the possibility that he would have to call an ermine his wifey for years, he felt extremely bitter. His mouth also started jerking. The little treant waved his branches and reassured heedlessly, You guys dont have to worry about this! Qiuqiu has divined Chapter 2414 - 2414 You Are a Retarded Tree 2414 You Are a Retarded Tree Two days at the soonest, and five at thetest! Masta will definitely be able to break through to the divine realm and achieve divine conscious! Really? Of course. Could absorbing that great void gems core just have gone to waste? The little treant harrumphed and raised his head pridefully. It is definitely true. My master is so strong. Does she need three to five years to absorb that bit of core? Rest assured! Things will wrap up in seven days at thetest! You just said five days at thestest earlier! Duan Yue reminded speechlessly. !! Qiuqiu red at him. Noisy! The two men: Dont think that by mimicking Qiaoqiaos tone of voice, we will see you as Qiaoqiao! Your statements not matching cannot change the fact that you are a retarded tree! Didnt you say that Qiaoqiao is about to wake up? The little treant gave Mo Lian a look that asked are you stupid. Afterwards, he said, When did I saw that Masta was about to wake up? Just wait here! After saying this, he ran over to the little ermine on his own. He squeezed away the water child and the little earth. What are you two doing? You should take care of some official business. Theres not much to look at staying by Masters side. Qiuqiu, why did Masta be an ermine! Qiuqiu, when exactly can Mastae back into her own body? Soon, soon, ten days at thetest! The little treant deadpanned. Qiuqius head got clobbered as Mo Lian roared at him, Youre saying five days, then seven days, then ten days! Im telling you, five days at thetest. If Qiaoqiao doesnt recover, Ill throw you to *Whoosh.* Qiuqiu thought of something and hastily picked up the little ermine, bringing her Fish Orchid. You guyse along with me! Master should go cultivate her spiritual conscious in Fish Orchid. It will shorten the time too! Sure enough, he had just picked up the little ermine. Qiaoqiaos soul, which had been floating in mid-air to cultivate, drifted after the little ermine. Mo Lian had long known how unreliable this little treant was. However, this was the first time Duan Yue got to know about this fellows temperament. He walked next to Mo Lian and asked, Does that misshapen tree have something to do with the sacred wood? Youre saying that one? Mo Lian swept a nce over at that lousy tree bundle that had been following his littledy the entire time. He exined curtly, That is Qiuqius tree seed fragment. Strictly speaking, it should be a part of Qiuqiu. But only when Qiaoqiao returns to her own body can Qiuqiu digest this tree seed fragment and be one with it. Duan Yue nodded. In that case, that tree that attacked us in the icebound snow territory was actually just wanting to get close to Qiaoqiao? It even fought for Qiaoqiao. No wonder that weird tree had been at odds with him the whole time and just ran off after kidnapping her! Duan Yue strolled a circle through Fish Orchid with Mo Lian beforeing out together. He was greatly astonished by this littless. *** After the rough and tiring events of the previous night, the empress and several consorts had gotten sick. Therefore, the emperor ordered that they continue staying several more days in this Pingshan Town. They would start heading back to the capital once the empresss body improved. One dayter, Qiao Mu woke up and looked expressionlessly at the three little ones that were squatting in front of her. The water child was the first to stick out its transparent and chubby arms, pouncing over while calling out, Mas Chapter 2415 - 2415 Her Little Dumpling Is Rather Well 2415 Her Little Dumpling Is Rather Well The water child was smacked brusquely on the head. Qiuqiu red at it ferociously. Retard! Call her Lady Little Dumpling. The water child looked at Qiao Mu aggrievedly, but reached out to poke Qiao Mus furry front paws. La-Lady Little Dumpling! I, I am Dottie. That, uhm, do you want to eat something? Qiao Mu had realized by this time that she was currently on Fish Orchid. !! She saw her own human body lying not far away on rock. A small nket was covering her abdomen. She looked to be sleeping peacefully, and even her cheeks were rosy and glowing. She did not look like someone who had been in aa for more than ten days. She still looked to be full of vitality. Qiao Mu hustled over to her own body. She wagged her small tail as she paced around her body. She was anxious, so anxious! Logically speaking, why had this soul-separation curse still not lost effect after so many days? Qiaoqiao felt a bit crestfallen after seeing her own body, but not being able to enter it. She was not happy! She raised her small paws. She got even unhappier when she looked at how small she was. Qiao Little Dumpling. When Mo Lian got the saplings message, he naturally ran into Fish Orchid right away to check on his wife. Coming with him was also our dear Duan Yue, who had refused to leave. Qiao Mu was expressionless as her dear hubby picked her up and examined her. Your body seems to be in good condition. Little Dumpling, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Youre the Little Dumpling! Qiao Mu turned her small head aside in exasperation when she heard this weird name. Lady Little Dumpling is rather well right now. The sapling purposely spoke loudly. At this pace, she will revert to her original appearance in less than three days. Qiao Mus small ears perked up furtively to hear what Qiuqiu had to say. She has digested almost all of the great void gems core. Once she reaches a certain threshold, all forces will converge, and her spiritual conscious will smoothly enter the divine realm and upgrade to divine conscious. At that time, you will witness a different kind of conscious pool. So that was the case! Qiao Mu wagged her small tail. Qiuqiu continued speaking loudly, It will not do to be rush things. All conditions must be met before returning to the main body! Qiao Mu didnt quite understand, but Qiuqiu was basically trying to say that she was only one step away from returning to her main body, but she concurred. She had long discovered using her inner sight that her spiritual conscious had already reached level 15. She really was just a teeny bit away from achieving divine conscious. However, it was just this teeny bit that was keeping her trapped in this little ermines lousy body at the moment. Qiao Mu knitted her brows. She also knew that she couldnt rush things. Some peoples spiritual conscious only advanced by one level even after they tempered it for three to five years. There were lots of ordinary people like this in the world. It wasmon knowledge that one needed to use countless pills and effort to increase their spiritual conscious by even one level. Qiao Mu was an anomaly to have level-15 peak-rank spiritual conscious as a minor level-eight spiritual cultivator. This absolutely did not fit the mold. Mo Lian caressed her small ears with a smile. What do you want to eat, Little Dumpling. Qiao Mu looked up at him. She couldnt resist rolling in his arms, and she forcefully swallowed down a wolfish howl. Chapter 2416 - 2416 Let Me Feed Her 2416 Let Me Feed Her What to do? She really wanted to hug her hubby. However, Qiao Mu could only look down helplessly at this small furry body of hers. She felt so depressed Especially when these two people in front of her had obviously already seen through her identity. Duan Yue was even more hrious. He showed her several boxes of antidote pills and had her select the more suitable one for Noble Consort Duan to take. !! She couldnt handle his fussing, so she selected several antidote pills with her small paw ording to the faint scent she smelled from Noble Consort Duan previously. The person behind it had used low-end poison. Noble Consort Duan should be fine after several days, and it wouldnt leave any repercussions either. Little Dumpling, do you want to go check out the talisman shop? Mo Lian stopped in front of a tiny talisman shop while carrying the little fellow on a stroll through Pingshan Town. The little fellow had wanted to nod energetically, but shey back down glumly when she saw her small paws. She couldnt do anything in this state. Its fine. Were just going to look around. Crown Prince Mo walked toward the talisman shop. Just as he stepped into the talisman shop, he met two young women face to face. The person who was walking in front was wearing avish red dress. She was raising her chin and looked pushy and overbearing. The person following behind was naturally her maidservant. She fawned on the person in front of her and was also holding an exquisite box. There were probably talisman papers inside the box. Rong Shanshans eyes naturally lit up when she saw Mo Lian, but when she thought about her status, she still acted affectedly and pretended to shift her walking pace. Her rapid steps also gradually slowed down. She even purposely nced at the man out of the corner of her eyes the moment she passed by him. However the result was that nothing happened! The other person didnt even look at her. Never mind looking at her directly, he didnt even give her a side nce. His lips were parted and slightly curved, and he lowered his head with picturesque brows and a soothing gaze. Rong Shanshan inexplicably felt an itch in her heart when he passed by her. It was as if a soft feather had brushed past her heart, creating a ripple. She couldnt help it. This man was just too handsome. Even if he didnt do anything and just stood there, he was like a light breeze and a clear moon. One couldnt resist turning their gaze to him. That maidservant quickly walked up when she noticed Rong Shanshans actions. Princess, should we stop him? No need. Rong Shanshan lifted her chin proudly. Well have someone find out his identity afterwards. Rong Shanshan left with her maidservant. On the other hand, Mo Lian simply didnt know about this interlude. He made a round through the talisman shop while holding the little fellow. He bought some that he thought were useful and gave them all to his wife. Unfortunately, his wife was not in high spirits. She had been looking at him with mncholy the whole time. Crown Prince Mo petted her small head with a smile. Be good. Ill bring you to eat tasty food. After leaving the talisman shop, Crown Prince Mo carried his wifey to a local noodle restaurant in Pingshan Town and walked inside. Duan Yue was sitting by the window and looked up when he heard them. He rolled his eyes. What were you up to for you to take so long? I heard that the noodles here are the best in this whole region. Duan Yue poured some vinegar in the small dish in front of Mo Lian. He extended his hands to Crown Prince Mo. Let me feed her! Chapter 2417 - 2417 Contempt Written All Over Her Face 2417 Contempt Written All Over Her Face Phooey, how could he allow someone else to feed his wife? Mo Lian rolled his eyes pettishly and set the little fellow on the table. No need. You know how to feed her? Let me tell you. Dont think that shes just an ermine. Shes very particr about how she eats! Mo Lian: Do you know that you have to attend to her before and after eating? Duan Yue took advantage of Crown Prince Mos bafflement and brought the little fellow over to himself. Waiter! Bring a basin of clean water! Even though this waiter did not know what this lord wanted to do, he still fulfilled the customers request and quickly brought a basin of clean water. Duan Yue instructed that person to also bring over another chair. After setting the basin on the chair, he picked up the tubby little fellow and ced her paws in it. As he rubbed them, he said gently, Lets wash your hands and feet and make them squeaky clean. Dont fuss. We dont want the water to ssh out. Mo Lian: The guard who was standing like a signpost next to his master twitched his mouth silently. He practically did not need to turn his head to know that everybody in the lobby was looking at his master like he was a nutcase yet his celestially handsome masters motions were so smooth and practiced. His fluid movements were extremely eye-catching. It made thedies sitting at the tables near the window starstruck. Mo Lian promptly walked over and hastily wanted to snatch over his wife. Youve got to be joking. How could he allow Duan Yue to wash Qiaoqiaos feet for him!? Even though this wasnt his wifes body, but her soul was inside! He could not tolerate it! Ill do it myself! Mo Lian snatched over the little fellow, who only had two feet washed so far. He rolled his eyes at Duan Yue. Who doesnt know how to do such a simple thing. Qiao Mu deadpanned as she watched Duan Yue carry her over then get snatched back by Mo Lian. Her small ck beady eyes just looked at these two people in contempt. These two people found Lady Qiaoqiaos adorkable appearance right now amusing, right?! Treating her like a toy to snatch back and forth, right!? It wasnt convenient for her now, but just wait until she recovered! If these two people were to know Lady Qiaoqiaos thought process right now, they would certainly cry! This little ancestor, wah, it was impossible for them to treat her as a toy no matter how gutsy they were Mo Lian straightened his clothes and sat up properly. He sensed that his wifes emotions were on the verge of exploding and quicklyforted, Little Dumpling, dont be angry. After we finish washing your hands and feet, well give you tasty food to eat. Duan Yue nced over at Mo Lian and harrumphed. He turned to the waiter, who was hiding on the side, and ordered, Well have three bowls of stir-fried egg noodles! Also two tes of dumplings. Quickly! He was in a bad mood. So he was sitting here to look for trouble and to upset himself! Why did he feel so pissed looking at Mo Lian? This noodle house had been established in Pingshan Town for a long time. It was a well-known restaurant. The workers were also diligent, and the price was not too expensive. As a result, their business was booming every day. Normally, everybody would focus on eating their own food and keep to their own business. Today though, everyones gazes would keep involuntarily ncing over at the two people and the ermine at the window. Someone even covered the sniggersing from their mouth. It was just that those two people and the ermine were truly acting too peculiar. They had probably gotten that ermine from the icebound snow territory. It was a rather cute furball, but her behavior and her bearing caused them to be betweenughter and tears. Chapter 2418 Handsome, But Actually Just Two Mental Cases The weirdest thing was that the two men sitting at the table by the window were very good-looking and had refined manners. They seemed to be young sirs from noble patrician families, but actually, they were just two mental cases Everybody looked on queerly as the two people fought over washing the little ermine''s paws. The handsome young sir in purple, who had thin lips and long hair, even took out a handkerchief that obviously looked expensive from his pocket and started wiping the little ermine''s paws. Mo Lian: He didn''t expect Duan Yue to be so prepared. Mo Lian didn''t have a handkerchief to wipe with on him, so that guy was able to beat him to it. There were four tables near the window. Besides the table Mo Lian and them were at, the people at the other three tables were looking at him weirdly. Two of the young girls sitting at one of the tables practically had their eyes popping out of their sockets as they stared at Mo Lian and Duan Yue. As an ermine, Qiao Mu felt that her mission as ofte was to eat, sleep, and eat. Besides that, it was just to y about as she pleased! She waited anxiously by therge bowl in front of her and stared at the bouncy noodles and egg immersed within. Mo Lian quickly picked her up and used chopsticks to ce the noodles on a small te to the side. The customers who were secretly observing them in the main hall couldn''t resist rolling hteir eyes. Where did this erminee from? From how it was getting served, you sure it wasn''t the emperor? While squatting on the table, the little fellow picked up a cooled-down noodle with a w and put it into her mouth. Everyone: They had never seen an ermine that could eat noodles! *Slurp!* Nor had they seen an ermine that could make slurping sounds! In contrast, Mo Lian beamed as he looked at his wife. He was feeling both proud and satisfied. Look, his wife attracted attention even while eating noodles. She was definitely a true prodigy! If Duan Yue knew what Mo Lian was thinking, he would definitely spit in thetter''s face. What was this shameless fellow showing off about "We''ll be returning tomorrow." Mo Lian spoke up. Duan Yue''s hands gripped his chopsticks. He then looked up at him. "It''s that urgent?" Mo Lian nodded. "I came out on my ownst-minute. At this point, my father has probably already been alerted." Mo Lian did not continue speaking, but Duan Yue understood. If that Divine Province Emperor found out that his son was still not departing the Ultramarine Province, it might cause some unnecessary conflict and trouble. "Okay," Duan Yue replied. "I''me look for you twoter on." Mo Lian thought of his old man''s uing birthday and raised his eyebrow nomittally. Qiao Mu had already finished off the small te of noodles before her. At the time, she was holding onto a te and eating her dumplings. Mo Lian was happy just looking at how adorkable she was. His wife was adorable no matter what she looked like. Duan Yue nced at that man and harrumphed. He picked up a dumpling and gave it to Qiao Mu. "Little Dumpling, try this dumpling with mushroom filling." Qiao Mu felt that her ermine body was most likely full, but she inexplicably reached out her small paw and grabbed that dumpling. This ermine was a foodie at heart! Qiao Mu mused expressionlessly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just be wanting to eat, eat, eat upon getting fed! Oh well, eating more would make this weak ermine''s body healthier. Even though she did already feel like she was quite full. Chapter 2419 I Actually Dont Compare To An Ermine The littledy took two bites out of her dumpling. Just as she was going for her third, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling "Brother Ah-Yue." The little fellow''s furry paws shifted as she held the dumpling. Sure enough, she looked up and saw Duan Yue''s expression darken. Crown Prince Mo waggled his eyebrows in schadenfreude when he saw the woman rushing into the noodle house. "That girl fromst night is here again." When Crown Prince Mo thought about how the littledy''s soul had actually drifted to the icebound snow territory and found Duan Yue, he felt sulky. That''s why he was delighted at anything that could put Duan Yue in a frustrating situation. Commandery Princess Xiangchang naturally would not admit that she had followed the Chen Prince all the way here. In reality, she had already been waiting in the restaurant across the street for a long time before Duan Yue had entered this noodle house. She particrly searched for a ce that allowed her to see Brother Ah-Yue''s spot. She had been observing from when he called over a waiter to bring over a basin of clean water and waited on the ermine up until now. She truly couldn''t stand it anymore, which was why she rushed over from the restaurant across the street. Why couldn''t she stand it anymore? Xiangchang couldn''t resist wanting to hurl curses! The entire time, Commandery Princess Xiangchang just saw her Brother Ah-Yue earnestly waiting upon that ermine. No matter how she saw it, Brother Ah-Yue was looking at the ermine with a very peculiar gaze. He wasn''t looking at an ermine. It obviously looked like he was looking at his little lover! When Commandery Princess Xiangchang thought of the words ''little lover,'' she couldn''t resist shuddering in revulsion. When she looked at the snow-white ermine on the table, it was like she was looking at an evil spirit that would bring cmity to the country and the people. It was especially eerie. Qiao Mu was baffled. She looked down at her small paws. She didn''t feel like this small body could have provoked this famousmandery princess in any way. Whenparing Duan Yue''s cold reception toward Commandery Princess Xiangchang to how he treated this ermine just now, it truly was She, an augustmandery princess, didn''t evenpare to an ermine! How did this not make her furious? Without thinking, she grabbed at Qiao Mu. "What are you doing?" Duan Yue jumped in fright and picked up his chopsticks to stop Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s tactless actions. Mo Lian also acted quickly and scooped up the little fellow in his embrace. He didn''t care that her oily paws were leaving stains on his sleeves. Qiao Mu looked at Commandery Princess Xiangchang like she was a retard. What was going on? Why did she attack her for no reason! "Brother Ah-Yue, I don''t evenpare to an ermine in your heart?" Several days of getting rebuffed made Commandery Princess Xiangchang question Duan Yue from the onset. She couldn''t think of anything else. "As you can see." Duan Yue''s words were very hurtfully truthful. The peanut gallery around them couldn''t help but pity this pretty-looking girl in front of them. This girl was pitiful. Why did she have to like a mental case of all people? She was even asking such a question in public without caring for her pride. In the end, she got facepped so hard by the man''s answer. As you can see? Duan Yue''s answer made Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s face immediately turn pale. Brother Ah-Yue meant that it was evident that she did notpare to an ermine at all! This, how could Brother Ah-Yue say such a thing? Commandery Princess Xiangchang felt that her heart was about to break. Her gaze turned even more hostile when she looked at the ermine. Chapter 2420 Even Jealous Of An Ermine! Qiao Mu felt that this was an undeserved cmity This strange aggression had just suddenlye upon her. That girl in front of her was looking at her antagonistically. As a result, Qiao Mu red back ferociously without holding back. "Awooh!" You''re interrupting my meal. Why are you ring at Lady Qiaoqiao? Crown Prince Mo was amused by the little fellow''s actions. He couldn''t resist curling his lips and nodding while holding her. "There, there. If she keeps squabbling I''ll throw her out!" The little fellow''s small ck eyes shifted as she held the dumpling. She lowered her head and continued eating the rest of her dumpling. On the other hand, her shout caused everyone in the hall to be thunderstruck. They had never seen an ermine that could howl like a wolf, so they were now looking at her like she was a mutant. Was this a mutated ermine? Or was it that she was actually a small wolf cub Bah, bah! Who couldn''t tell the difference between an ermine and a wolf? They weren''t retards! "Waiter, bring another basin of clean water." Duan Yue was sullen as he called for a waiter who was hiding to the side. That waiter quickly came over again with a basin of water. Duan Yue walked over and helped Crown Prince Mo wash the little fellow''s oily paws without caring about other people''s gazes. He then said, "Let''s go." Commandery Princess Xiangchang stood there woodenly, but her eyes were spitting fire as she stared at that abominable ermine. What exactly was this d*mn ermine''s background to actually make her Brother Ah-Yue lower himself and wait on it again and again and again? "Awooh!" Qiao Mu also red back. If you are jealous of even an ermine, you will have no prospects in this lifetime with this shameful behavior! You''ve got to be kidding. Was Lady Qiaoqiao one to show weakness? If not for this small body, she would have pped this person who was ring at her. While musing this, Commandery Princess Xiangchang''s body suddenly went flying. She whizzed out the window like an arrow. She crashed right into the middle of the street. This shocked the people inside the noodle house as well as the pedestriansing and going on the street. Commandery Princess Xiangchang probably didn''t even imagine in her dreams that Crown Prince Mo would actually throw her out the window onto the street The people inside the noodle house who were originally nning to watch a good show silently shut their mouths in unison when they saw the crown prince''s lightning-quick retaliation. That was funny, but they didn''t want to follow in that girl''s footsteps. It was very tragic getting thrown onto the street like a cleaning rag. Qiaoqiao rolled about in Crown Prince Mo''s arms. Mo Lian couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Duan Yue silently twitched his mouth, but still deadpanned, "Let''s go, let''s go! What are you dawdling for." This savage couple was no different from the past. Their brass tempers had never changed. When Duan Yue thought of this, he couldn''t resist gazing deeply at the littledy and sighed in his heart. As they walked out of the noodle house, they heard an unfamiliar voice shout, "That''s it. Don''t talk nonsense with them and snatch it for this lord!" Duan Yue and Mo Lian looked past the crowd and saw a heavy-jowled fatty crossing his stout arms. He pointed at the small ermine in Mo Lian''s arms and shouted excitedly, "This must be a divine beast! Quickly snatch it for this lord!" Including Mo Lian and Duan Yue, the majority of the people on the street were thunderstruck by his words Qiao Mu looked at the fatty in confoundment. Chapter 2421 Chagrin Retard! She was just a level-three minor mystic beast right now! Was this fool blind to call her divine beast? It would be great if she were a divine beast. Then she wouldn''t be such a weakling Qiaoqiao looked aggressively at the d*mn fatty. She had the impulse to charge over and tear him apart. She felt like that fatty was mocking her when he called her a divine beast. He was messing with her! How dare someone jump out and mess with Lady Qiaoqiao? They were simply tired of living! Crown Prince Mo silently twitched his mouth as he catingly petted his wifey''s round body. He understood his wife''s feelings right now very well, hahahahaha This was such a big misunderstanding. Qiaoqiao eyed the crown prince suspiciously: Strange, she felt like the crown prince had upturned lips because he was cracking up on the inside. Ha ha, he shouldn''t have the guts tough at Lady Qiaoqiao! On the side, Duan Yue gestured to his guard with a nce. The Ultramarine Province guard''s cultivation was not something the fatty''s lousy servants could handle. After giving the servants a good beating, he twisted the fatty''s arm and shoved him. "Scram!" The fatty''s face was green from anger. He kept shouting, "Are you trying to rebel! Ah? How dare you beat me. Do you know who I am? In this Pingshan Town, whatever I say goes!" Mo Lian: Duan Yue was angered intoughter. He gestured to the Ultramarine Province guard with another nce. The Ultramarine Province guard brandished his arm and gave the punk two ps across the face. "You think you''re all that as the little tyrant of a tiny Pingshan Town?" "What are you doing? What are you people doing?" mors came from within the crowd. A middle-aged man who looked like a round ball hurried over with 17 or 18 hulking servants. They encircled the Ultramarine Province guard and pointed, "What are you all doing? Don''t you see the young master is in someone else''s hands? Hurry up and rescue the young master!" "Dad!! Dad! These two pretty boys snatched my divine beast!!" The fatty shouted furiously with a swollen face, "Hurry and get the divine beast for me!!" Mo Lian: Duan Yue: Lady Qiaoqiao roared furiously with an "Awooh!" This d*mn fatty was tired of living! Which pig''s eye of his saw that she was a divine beast? Lady Qiaoqiao knew that this d*mn fatty was definitely messing with her! A minor mystic beast that might not even have reached level three was actually getting called a divine beast. Clearly it wasn''t his eyes but his brain that was blind! "Little Dumpling, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Mo Lian twitched his mouth. He truly could understood his wife''s current mood. His wife was ring up in chagrin since she was clearly a weakling yet a retard was calling her powerful, hahahahahaha Eh? He couldn''tugh, nor could he allow his wifey see that he wasughing. Qiaoqiao looked up at him suspiciously. His handsome face was looking at her with a tender smile. She couldn''t make out anything peculiar at all. "Be good. I''ll help you beat him up." Humph! Qiaoqiao snorted from her nostrils. Her small ck eyes stared at the annoying fatty and his father with displeasure. Angry, angry, very angry! "Divine beast!" The fatty pointed at Qiaoqiao and shouted furiously, "Stop just nking out and standing there! Charge! You must safely snatch over the divine beast." Chapter 2422 - 2422 Imma Kill You! 2422 Imma Kill You! Divine beast my *ss!! She truly did not know how this retard determined that she was a divine beast. Qiaoqiao was unaware that this person had been observing them for a long time in the noodle house. From the moment the two men started washing Qiao Mus paws, he had been peeping at this ermines expressions and behavior. !! ording to his extremely professional analysis, the fatty confirmed that this ermine was definitely a divine beast. Otherwise, why would those two pretty boys be waiting on an ermine? Besides, whether it be the ermines behavior or expressions, it all sufficiently exined that she was not an ordinary ermine. She must be a divine beast in disguise! Dont think that he was ignorant just because he had grown up and lived in Pingshan Town! Even if he had never had a divine beast, that didnt mean he had never seen a divine beast egg! From his careful and professional analysis, the fatty deduced that this must be a newly born divine beast. Even though she was still clueless and weak, that was alright. This didnt mean that she wouldnt rise up in the future. When she grew up, there was no doubt that she would be an extremely awesome divine beast! Thats why the fatty was set on snatching the divine beast right now. It was no problem even if he had to sacrifice some followers. Could two pretty boy outsiders defy the tyrant of Pingshan Town? Capture it, capture it!! The fatty hollered. His servants swarmed over, but before they could even attack the Ultramarine Province guard, two of them got picked up by the scruff of their necks and got flung aside. Qiaoqiao pounced up angrily. The small snow-white ermine aimed straight at the fattys face with her ws. Oww!! The fatty staggered back while pressing his hand to his face. He grabbed at the small white ermine while grimacing in pain. Mo Lian had darted in front of him and kicked the fatty without a word, making thetter tumble backwards. He then held the little fellow that nearly got captured by the fatty. Awooh! Lady Qiaoqiao revealed a ferocious look that said Imma kill you. Duan Yue couldnt help but twitch his mouth while watching on the side. When he saw this expression, he would unfathomably recall the ferocious littledy he encountered in the mountain behind Qiaotou Vige. At that time, she was also awfully ferocious. She really wanted to murder him when he was so gorgeously handsome! Let alone this fatty who had mediocre looks. He would be lucky if she didnt thrash him to death Lady Qiaoqiao was not going to admit that she was shamed into anger. Right, she was feeling great shame. She felt that this d*mn fatty in front of her was definitely mocking her for being a weakling. This d*mn fatty was picking a fight for no reason. Why was he jeering that she was a divine beast? So what if she was weak? Did it affect him? Divine beast my *ss, just watch me beat you to death! Clearly, Qiaoqiao hadpletely mistaken the fattys thoughts. If the fatty learned why she was beating him up right now, he would definitely cry. How was he mocking her? He did in fact think that this ermine was a divine beast Qiao Mus thought process was never on the same wavelength as other peoples. Mo Lian suppressed hisughter andforted his wifey who had gone ballistic. He cooed while stroking her small round body, Be good, dont fuss. Look at where you wed him. How can you w his nostrils? How unsanitary is that!? Come,e, Ill bring you to wash your paws. Chapter 2423 - 2423 You’re Blocking this Lord’s Way 2423 Youre Blocking this Lords Way The fatty and his fathers wails quickly lured over several dozen Ultramarine Province guards. When they saw the Chen Princes sullen expression and then looked at the fatty and his father, they didnt even need His Highness to give the order. They cut to the chase and beat up the fatty and his father. Afterwards, they shooed away the spectating crowd. Fourth Imperial Brother, what are you doing here. A sugary voice came from behind the Ultramarine Province guards. Duan Yue turned and saw Vassal Prince Rong walk over with two women. Vassal Prince Rong did not show much of an expression, but the two women next to him stealthily sized up Mo Lian. Rong Shanshan was surprised. She didnt expect the young man she encountered at the talisman shop to be on familiar terms with her fourth brother. Rong Shanshan was still in thatvish red dress, and her eyebrows were traced exquisitely. She still walked while looking down her nose, obviously due to an ingrained pride. The woman beside her, Rong Yuhu, was around the same age as her. In contrast, she had a much sweeter smile, and even her voice was sweet, tender, and delicate. Truth to be told, Duan Yue didnt really know these two women! The Ultramarine Province Emperor had a bunch of sons and daughters with some he didnt even know. How could he remember so many? He could vaguely remember that these two women were the seventh and ninth princesses. He didnt remember what their names were though. Upon hearing Rong Yuhu call him Fourth Imperial Brother, Duan Yue creased his brows. This voice was so sickeningly sweet that it grated on his nerves. Princess Jiankang. Commandery Princess Xiangchang walked over with a limp and curtsied to Rong Shanshan. She then turned to Rong Yuhu. Ninth Princess. Compared to Rong Yuhu, Rong Shanshan was usually doted on. She was the daughter of the empress and a princess who had been conferred a title. Even though they were both princesses, Rong Shanshan naturally ranked the highest out of all the princesses. Rong Yuhu nodded with a smile. On the other hand, Rong Shanshan haughtily looked askance. She asked puzzledly, What happened to you? This Commandery Princess Xiangchang looked to be a smart person. She didnt expect her to be limping and spiritless upon seeing her today. Did she not feel ashamed greeting her while devoid of her bearing as amandery princess? Rong Shanshan mocked in her mind. Her gaze seemed to inadvertently pass across Mo Lians face as she asked Duan Yue, Fourth Imperial Brother, who might this be? Duan Yue loathed to bother with her. He didnt even look at her and just said to Mo Lian, Lets go. It truly was wretched dealing with the trouble the dumb*ss and his father had created. Rong Shanshans expression instantly sank. She was the daughter of the empress, the crown prince Rong Lis sister by the same mother. Was there anyone who didnt treat her respectfully in the pce? Yet this son whom Imperial Father brought back from who knows where actually dared to ignore her! Rong Shanshan abruptly turned around and gestured for her imperial guards to block Rong Yues path. Fourth Imperial Brother, what is the meaning of this? Youre pretending not to hear me talk? She was used to being arrogant and could not stand this pent-up frustration. She red at Duan Yue like this with a cold look. Duan Yue scoffed. He told the Ultramarine Province guards behind him, Move people to the side. Dont you see a tactless dog blocking this lords way? This tone of voice and this attitude made Princess Jiankang quiver all over from fury. Chapter 2424 - 2424 Kill This Ermine! 2424 Kill This Ermine! The Ultramarine Province guards all looked at each other silently. They dared not seek their own deaths by feigningpliance, so they quickly walked up and cupped their hands respectfully. They gestured for Princess Jiankang to take several steps backwards. *p!!* Rong Shanshan pped one of the Ultramarine Province guards in fury. A distinct bright red handprint instantly appeared on theds tanned face. He also backed away and lowered his head while pressing his lips together. He was afraid to be vocal about his anger. *p!!* Duan Yue pped her back without a word. He chastised, Getting gutsy! How dare you hit this princes men? !! His ruffian disy in ruthlessly destroying beauties startled everyone. The fatty, his father, and their servants had originally been tied up outside the crowd. Right now, all of them were shaking. They wished for nothing more than to bury themselves like fertilizer. What was going on? They could hear lord, princess,mandery princess, etc., from their forms of address. When had so many well-known peoplee to this Pingshan Town? Besides the fatty, his father, and their men, the people in Pingshan Town had practically been evacuated from this street. The people selling from street stalls further away also fled, going back to their homes for their mamas. It was just a joke. Who dared to stay here and watch the young sons of aristocrats cause drama? Rong Shanshan was startled on the spot. She pressed her hand against her stinging left cheek as she pointed at Duan Yue. She screeched with a wailing voice, Rong Yue! You, you! How dare you hit me? *p!* Duan Yue gave her another p without another word. This p was more serious than the one from before. It caused Princess Jiankang to back several steps away. She even had blood trickling out from the corner of her mouth. Im hitting you stupid fool! So what if this prince hits you? Fight back if you cant take it! Fight back if you have the capability! Whats the meaning of prattling there all day? His point was obvious. Go ahead if you can! This prince will be standing here waiting for you to fight back! Attack if you have the guts. Ive been waiting! All the Ultramarine Province guards Mo Lian: The littledy had been upset by the fuss, but now all her irritation from earlier had vanished. Her ck eyes shone as she looked at Duan Yue and then at Princess Jiankang whom he was bullying. Haha! The swelling on that princesss face was not too symmetrical. The little fellow pped her small paws. She watched on curiously, eager to fan the mes! She liked to deal with things this way. Was she not allowed to retaliate when wronged? She just liked to diss them back! Princess Jiankang! This ermine isughing at you! Just as the atmosphere turned tense, Commandery Princess Xiangchang screeched in her husky voice. Rong Shanshan immediately looked at the ermine. Sure enough, she caught schadenfreude on the little fellows furry face. In reality, this ermine had no expression at all. How could she show expression as an ermine? Even normal anger did not show on her face. It was all in her small ck eyes. Yet Princess Jiankang had already visualized schadenfreude in her head and used this as a pretext to make a fuss. Kill it, kill this ermine for me!! Princess Jiankang snapped, pointing at the small snow-white ermine Mo Lian was holding. At Princess Jiankangs order, two ck-clothed hidden guards darted out from behind Mo Lian like shadows. They reached out toward the ermine. Qiaoqiao: (ѡ) What was going on? Howe the woman Duan Yue pped had suddenlye to fight her? What did she do? Chapter 2425 All Conditions Are Met Did everyone think Lady Qiaoqiao was docile? How dare theye fight Lady Qiaoqiao after losing out to Duan Yue? They were looking to die! Upon seeing the little fellow sh her small ws and rashly wanting to pounce over Mo Lian hastily grabbed hold of his hasty sweetheart. Don''t be joking, who could the little fellow defeat in this body Crown Prince Mo stuck out his leg and kicked out one of the hidden guards. He turned around and sent another one flying with a flick of his sleeve. There was no resistance, and it was unknown where they ended up. Princess Jiankang was thoroughly shocked. She was clearly aware of her hidden guards'' cultivation levels. She did not expect them to get thrown flying by this young man without having put up a fight. Duan Yue did not say anything and heavily stomped Rong Shanshan''s abdomen. Princess Jiankang flew out despondently like a kite whose string had snapped. She crashed to the ground, and then there was silence. After seeing these two men swiftly vanquish the people around them, Qiao Mu''s exploding fur gradually eased up. "Awoh." The little fellow barked at Crown Prince Mo. Crown Prince Mo nodded while in betweenughter and tears. "Okay, okay, we''ll be going back now." "Awoh, awoh." The little fellow wagged her small tail and urged them to hurry up. Beams of light shone from her small and ck glossy eyes. She suddenly felt like after her exercise earlier, her soul seemed to want to leave this ermine''s body now. That was why she had to quickly go back and find an empty room so that she could enter Paradise. As usual, Mo Lian always observed his wife''s facial expressions Seeing the little fellow urge him, he quickly called Duan Yue. They extricated themselves from the women and quickly ran back to their lodging. After returning to their room, Mo Lian immediately understood when Qiaoqiao kept biting his sleeve. He had the sapling pull the little fellow into Paradise. Upon entering, Qiao Mu''s soul automatically came out from the ermine''s body. She actually did not know what was going on. In reality, she would start tempering her soul and spiritual conscious whenever she was in slumber. At this point, all conditions were met. The gem core which she had absorbed earlier had now beenpletely assimted by her conscious pool. It hadpletely fused with her conscious pool, bing nourishment for it. She subconsciously activated her inner sight and inspected the depths of her conscious pool. Her conscious pool was originally in a liquid state, but now all the water droplets had evaporated into a white mist. Itpletely shrouded her conscious pool within. Even the shining Golden Talisman Jade Tome lying in the middle of the conscious pool had now been encased by a thick mist. Her conscious pool had transitioned from solid to liquid, and now to gas. Qiao Mu''s heart stirred. Could it be? Did spiritual conscious be divine conscious once the former reached gaseous state? *Badump, badump, badump!/ She could practically hear her wildly beating chest jumping excitedly in her chest. Wow! It was upgrading, upgrading! Her spiritual conscious was upgrading to divine conscious. Her conscious pool had reached the divine realm before her cultivation. This sudden advancement made the little fellow extremely delighted. Right, Qiuqiu had said that she would be able to leave her present awkward situation once her conscious pool reached the divine realm. Then right now, she? Could she!? Go back? Qiao Mu lifted her heavy eyelids. Chapter 2426 The Poker-Faced Lady Qiaoqiao Her long eyshes fluttered heavily. She slowly opened her eyes. A pair of expectant, ck phoenix eyes entered her sight. The moment their eyes met, Qiao Mu felt a bit sheepish. Her heart started beating wildly like a drum. She was done for, ah, how embarrassing. How should she exin to this guyter? "Wifey." Mo Lian reached out and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and sucked on her delicate lips. He nibbled them with considerable force! Qiao Mu: She suddenly forgot what she wanted to say to him This kiss was unlike the light pecks in the past. It was truly fierce. It was unknown whether it was due to all the worry, anxiety, and frustration the crown prince had umted during the past days. He was now channeling it all into the little fellow''s mouth. Qiao Mu wanted to resist, but she was not his match. He caught the small hands she raised up. Mo Lian finally let her go after he had kissed enough. Only then did the little fellow heave deeply, as if she had gotten a new lease on life. Her small face had already turned red fromck of oxygen! Mo Lian: "Qiaoqiao, you can breathe when kissing. My heart aches seeing how you''re holding your breath like this." The man sat her on hisp. He massaged her chest while helping her breathe. "Can you breathe now?" "You!" Crown Prince Mo looked at her sulkily. He did not mention anything about an ermine at all. "Are you ring at me because we didn''t kiss enough just now? How about we practice a bit for you to learn how to catch your breath?" Qiao Mu: What was going on? She felt like there was something amiss about the crown prince! Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly for a while before asking, "Why am I here? Didn''t we just reach a small border town in the Divine Province? Howe we''re on Paradise?" Mo Lian promptly felt at a loss for words. Her serene expression was quite a good act. If he hadn''t long known what had happened, he would definitely be tricked by her tranquil expression. "You don''t know?" Mo Lian blinked. "Qiaoqiao, let me tell you how dangerous it was. The moment we reached the Divine Province, we got caught up in an extremely heavy windstorm." "A terrifying gust of wind blew us to Ultramarine Province''s icebound snow territory, where we also met up with Duan Yue." Qiao Mu: "It was such a coincidence I tell you. We even ended up rescuing Duan Yue and found a tree seed fragment. Do you recall, Qiaoqiao? Did that weird gust of wind confuse your memories? Do not fret, you will return to normal after a few days." "Does your head still hurt? Do you want Hubby to massage it for you?" Just as the sapling pulled Duan Yue inside, he heard Crown Prince Mo''s awkward story. He was so difited. Forget it, Crown Prince. Even I feel mortified by your made-up story Even if it was in consideration of Qiaoqiao''s feelings, can you not so irresponsibly make up such an illogical story? Duan Yue walked over in contempt. Yet Qiao Mu deadpanned, "Duan Yue, we just rescued you. You still have injuries, so don''t randomly walk around. Go back and lie down!" Duan Yue: Mo Lian: Duan Yue did not know how to deal with how quickly Qiaoqiao had epted Mo Lian''s made-up story Mo Lian chortled: Wrong, Qiaoqiao even added details to the story he had made up. Such as, Duan Yue getting injured Chapter 2427 - 2427 Little Fourth Duan’s Heart 2427 Little Fourth Duans Heart Duan Yue looked at Qiaoqiao in exasperation. What to do? He was unable to respond to this Qiao Mu dilly dallied while getting up. She patted her clothes. She turned around and saw the water child, the sapling, and Little Earth squatting on the ground in a row. They were looking at her pitifully with watery eyes, filled with a desire for their masta to hug them. !! Qiao Mu: When had these three started squatting there? Didnt that mean? Just now when Mo Lian and her were kissing, they had all seen everything! The little fellow felt extremely unwell right now. Embarrassment flitted across her cheeks. She bolted up at once and expressionlessly turned around with her hands around her back. She ran toward the Hundred Herbs Garden. Mo Lian: His wife was feeling embarrassed! Everything would be fine after heforted her (kissed her some more). The water child stopped squatting upon seeing its master run off. It quickly waved its transparent arms and ran after its little master. Masta, Masta, stop running, Masta. The little treant and Little Earth hastily followed. Behind them also trailed the indiscernible bundle that was the tree seed fragment. When Mo Lian saw the little ones all anxiously run after Qiaoqiao, he shook his head in exasperation. He turned to say to Duan Yue, Since Qiaoqiao has returned to normal, I n to return to the Divine Province with her in a little while. They had been held back for more than a month. It was almost the end of February now. The Divine Province Emperor had been anxiously awaiting the crown princes return to the capital, but this didnt matter too much. He could continue waiting. His wifey was the most important in this world. Mo Lians handsome face was tense when he thought of the emperor in the capital. He found it so, so, so annoying When he returned, his old man might be causing him trouble! Mo Lian recollected his irritable thoughts and patted Duan Yues shoulder. Do you need any help on your end? Ever since this guy returned to the Ultramarine Province, there was nock of incidents surrounding him. Just by looking at the intelligence sourced, Mo Lian knew that this guy also had his share of annoyances. Duan Yue shook his head. Not for the time being. Just tell me if you need anything. Dont shoulder it all on your own. After giving him a nce, Mo Lian slowly walked toward Qiaoqiaos Hundred Herbs Garden. Duan Yue stood alone under the tree with peach blossoms scattered on the ground. His gaze followed everyones leaving figures. Petals drifted from the tree,nding on his hair and his clothes. They also danced around him like fairies In actuality, he recognized this ce at first nce the moment he stepped inside. Wasnt this that paradise the littledy had taken him into when they were in the mountain behind the Qiaotou Vige? Later, the littledy had refined the paradise. So the littledy had transformed it into a spiritual domain for her own use. Sigh she sure was a littledy with great fortune. A gentle smile faintly crept onto his lips: The littledy had managed the paradise so well during these few years. Just like how she was a budding flower that was slowly blossoming in the light of a bright future Even if he didnt do anything or obtain anything, he felt extremely happy just watching like this. There were too many things one wanted to grasp hold of in their lifetime. However, not everything would necessarily go ording to their wishes. It was already very good just like this Chapter 2428 I Hit Her, And Too Lightly At That "Pleasee, Your Highness the Chen Prince. His Majesty and Her Majesty have waited for a long time already." The old eunuch who hade out to report said this with fear and trepidation. Afterwards, he quickly moved his fat body to the side. His head was beading with cold sweat as he requested Duan Yue toe inside. Duan Yue squinted coldly. Upon entering the temporary residence''s main hall, he saw Rong Yuan sitting in the main seat. The sedate and virtuous Empress Liu was sitting beside him with a cold expression. Princess Jiankang was sitting on her knees beside her mother. She had clearly cried loudly, causing her eyes to redden. Her cheeks had already been applied with medicine, greatly reducing the swelling. On the other hand, Rong Yuhu had lowered her head while standing solemnly in the main hall. On the side stood Vassal Prince Rong, who wore a disapproving expression. "His Highness the Crown Prince requests an audience." The second prince and the third prince request an audience." "Commandery Princess Xiangchang requests an audience." The emperor creased his brows. He was clearly displeased as he looked at his sons sauntering inside. "Did theye to watch the drama? Turn them away." "Your Majesty, Li''er and them must be worried about their seventh sister''s injuries." The empress said evenly, but her brows her tinged with chagrin. Her charming daughter got pped by that bastard outsider without reason. The swelling on her face had still not gone down. Going outside would definitely rouse people''sughter. Yet His Majesty actually wanted to protect this bastard. He wanted to shelf the matter and did not wish to make a big fuss of it. How could she allow him to do that? The Ultramarine Province Emperor was frustrated and red at the empress in chagrin. He spoke solemnly, "Let theme in." The foolish third prince started blustering upon entering the main hall. "I heard that Seventh Sister has been wronged. What exactly happened? Greetings to Imperial Father and Imperial Mother." "This son greets Imperial Father and Imperial Mother." Behind him were the crown prince Rong Li and the second prince. They were not as antsy as their third brother. They walked up and respectfully saluted before speaking. "Seventh Sister, why is your face so swollen?" Her Majesty the Empress angrily set her teacup down on the table. She spoke coldly, "Have Noble Consort Duan make a trip here." "No need to invite my mother consort. How old are people to cry for their dads and moms once something goes wrong? Are they not weaned off milk yet or what?" Duan Yue brusquely cut off the empress. He ignored her ugly face that had contorted from wrath. He acknowledged coldly, "I did it." "I hit her. In consideration of Imperial Father''s pride, I had even hit her lightly." The emperor felt stifled and was unable to utter a sound for a long while. In contrast, Empress Liu furiously smacked her hand on the table. She spoke sharply, "Rong Yue, you are being too insolent!" "So what? Don''t put on your act as the empress in front of me. You should have long restrained your daughter during this time you took to get angry. Then nothing would have happened at all?" Duan Yue''s one sentence made the empress choke on her words. Her face contorted as she pointed at him. She was unable to say past "You" while pointing at him. She was so despondent that her chest hurt. She had truly never seen such a rascally young man. She was the current empress of the Ultramarine Province, the model for all women. Yet this punk actually dared defy her. It was evident that he did not view her as the empress at all. In that same vein, he also did not attach importance to His Majesty. Duan Yue''s chilly look traced over Empress Liu''s body. He slowly said, "Jiankang took advantage of your prestige as the empress to boast around. However, her conduct is even worse than a shrew''s! This is the good daughter you have raised." Chapter 2429 - 2429 This Fire Has Come Upon the Empress 2429 This Fire Has Come Upon the Empress Insolence!!!! The empress felt as if her chest was about to explode from anger. She huffed and puffed her chest. Her contorted face was furious and sinister. She smacked her hand on the table, which split off a corner of the wooden tea table. Her entire body trembled uncontrobly due to her fury. Very well, Rong Yue! You, you! The extent of your careless speech is truly presumptuous! Is, is this what Noble Consort Duan taught you? Ha. Duan Yue looked coldly at the woman in front of him. He pulled out a pouch of medicine the size of ones palm from his sleeve and threw it on the table. No one needs to teach me. Your hideous example as the empress has been more than enough for this prince to learn from! The Ultramarine Province Emperor twitched his mouth twice. !! He truly wanted to ask Noble Consort Duan whether she had brought home the right kid. Who did he inherit this explosive temper from? The crown prince Rong Li was shocked. Simrly, the second prince and third prince, as well as the quietly sobbing Princess Jiankang, were all shocked. They truly did not expect for Duan Yue this punk to diss even the empress. He also chastised her so harshly and with such conviction. She was so infuriated that she had trouble speaking. Bring the person in! Duan Yue hollered. The emperor was confounded by his sons actions. He truly did not know how the empresss interrogation regarding this son pping his sister had evolved into this. There was no denying that his sons crowd control capabilities were extraordinary. At this time, everyone was stupefied. From the empress to the servants, all of them did not know that this Chen Prince had actually prepared a countermove. A hidden guard dragged inside a bloodied woman from outside the residence. The old womans legs had clearly been broken and were like rags as she got dragged across the. They left behind two long streaks of blood. It was quite horrifying. The empresss whole body was shaking all over from anger. Her eyes were practically shooting out tangible killing intent and wrath. Rong Yue!! She screeched hysterically. Even the emperor beside her jumped in fright. Nanny Li! Rong Yuhu had been standing on the side of the main hall with Vassal Prince Rong. When she saw the old woman flung in the center of the main hall at this time, her entire face was filled with shock and confusion. She reflexively looked at the empress. Wasnt that one of Her Majesty the Empresss long-time servants? Your Majesty! Just look with your eyes wide open at how this unfilial son humiliates and shames his official mother!! Empress Liu choked with sobs as she stared venomously at Duan Yue below. It was only then that the emperor spoke out and asked angrily, Old Fourth, what are you doing right now? Duan Yue looked at the emperor mockingly. Does Imperial Father not see? I have found the true culprit who tried to poison my mother consort. I am settling ounts with them. The emperors eyelid jerked. Even though his face was still stern, the corner of his eye was clearly spasming. Did Imperial Father not already punish the Beauty Wang who had poisoned your mother consort? Why are you mentioning it again after such a long time? Duan Yue looked coldly at the emperor. Imperial Father, you think Im an idiot? The emperor: This old woman has already confessed. Chapter 2430 - 2430 This Bewitchingly Dazzling Fire 2430 This Bewitchingly Dazzling Fire The empress smacked the table with all her might. Rong Yue, you think you can disguise the truth from His Majesty with a confession to false charges under torture? Duan Yue kicked that old womans back and merely uttered, Speak. Yes, Her Majesty the Empress had provided the poison pill to Beauty Wang. Her Majesty the Empress is, is the mastermind. Ah Nanny Li suddenly got smacked by the gust of wind the empress sent from her palm, and she rolled to the floor. Shey there while at herst gasp. She barely moved at all. Empress, what else do you have to say? You want to frame this empress with just one old womans side of the story? Rong Yue, you have a lot of guts! Ha. A cold light flitted across Duan Yues eyes. He flipped his palm, and a cluster of bewitchingly dazzling silvery white mes sprouted from his fingertips. The whole hall was shocked! The crown prince Rong Li was practically ring at this fourth brother of his as if he were a monster. He had clearly remembered that this man wielded a grade-nine water spirit. Then this baffling dazzling silvery white me was, was it?? The? The Demon Emperors Fire! The Demon Emperors Fire!! The emperor jumped up emotionally as he looked at his son in astonishment. The Demon Emperors Fire had appeared in his sons hand after vanishing for a millenium. In other words, after his son received the Demon Emperors inheritance from the ancestral temple, he, he had awakened the Demon Emperors Fire? The crown prince Rong Li looked at Duan Yue with aplex gaze. He could not tell whether he was feeling jealousy more or terror more. On the other hand, the empresss face had be extremely distorted. She shook uncontrobly with fear and trepidation. How could this be? How could Noble Consort Duans son inherit the Demon Emperors Fire? This was impossible! Her son Rong Li was a chronic invalid from birth, so his talent in cultivation was not great, but who knew, who knew that That bastard Rong Yue had not only inherited the Demon Emperors inheritance, he had also awakened the Demon Emperors Fire. Yet he had only, only revealed it today! He was truly a schemer! He had hidden it so well. I can kill you with a single thought! Would I even need to frame you? Fool. Duan Yue dissed Empress Liu without holding back. What kind of world do you think this Ultramarine Province is? Do you know what it means that the strong are respected? In my eyes, you are merely an ant! *Bam!* Empress Liu slumped into her seat. Her lips kept quivering, but she could not utter a single word. Imperial Father, this son requests for this woman to be severely punished! Duan Yue pointed at Empress Liu and dered without reserve. No, you have no evidence at all. Rong Li quickly walked up and argued, You cannot prove with just Nanny Lis side of the story that Imperial Mother poisoned Noble Consort Duan! You This prince says it is her, so it is her! Duan Yue cut off the crown princes words. At this moment, Rong Li felt that this guy was finally shing the sinister ws he had been hiding in the dark. He finally revealed his ambition and desire, openlyying out everything for them to see. The crown prince Rong Lis expression turned pale and unsightly for the moment. He felt that his breathing also started gettingbored. He did not expect this Rong Yue to give him so much pressure. Chapter 2431 Little Fourth Duans Valiant Combat Prowess The emperor twitched his mouth and stood up to interject. "Alright! All of you stop fussing." "Imperial Father, how are we fussing! Jiankang finally could not hold it in anymore and started crying from indignation. "Imperial Father, we had clearly been talking about how Fourth Imperial Brother had hit this daughter, yet Fourth Imperial Brother just glossed it over lightly and brought up something else to fuss about." "Imperial Father had clearly reached a conclusion regarding Beauty Wang and the poison, but Fourth Imperial Brother is relying on force to bully others. He insists on making Imperial Mother responsible for this matter, Imperial Father! Please exercise your judgment on this daughter and Imperial Mother''s behalf!" "Imperial Father, this daughter did not act like a shrew on the street like Fourth Imperial Brother had said. As a princess of the imperial family, how can I shame myself like this? Imperial Father, please exercise your judgment on behalf of this daughter!" She wept as she spoke, seemingly even wanting to cry tears of blood. The emperor felt a headache. He suddenly regretted it. Why did he interfere in such a troublesome matter today!? "Besides Ninth Sister, Vassal Prince Rong and Commandery Princess Xiangchang also personally witnessed this incident." Vassal Prince Rong darted up and cupped his hands toward the emperor. He spoke straightforwardly, "Princess Jiankang had indeed previously made a fuss on Pingshan Town''s main street. Otherwise, His Highness the Chen Prince would not have interfered and given the princess a tiny lesson." Princess Jiankang: The emperor: Duan Yue looked coldly at the Ultramarine Province Emperor. "Imperial Father, I had nned to let bygones be bygones. Since Imperial Sister mentioned this herself, with Vassal Prince Rong as a witness, this son entreats Imperial Father to give Imperial Sister a good lesson to prevent her from acting like a shrew all day outside. It not only shames the imperial family but also causes this son shame." "Who did you say was a shrew? Empress Liu screeched. Duan Yue looked at Empress Liu mockingly. "So it turns out that your daughter looks like her mother. On the other hand, Empress Liu does not seem much different from the shrews on the street right now." "Fourth Brother!" Rong Li couldn''t resist chastising. "You should know your limits!" "Eldest Brother, could I have said something wrong?" Duan Yue turned around and looked coldly at Empress Liu. Her palms were wounded from her fingernail indents, and her face''s muscles started to shake. It was clear that they were about to explode from anger. "Fourth Brother! Imperial Mother is still your official mother! Do you know that by using her today" "Enough!" The emperor smacked his rosewood chair armrest with a holler. "None of you speak the next time!" Princess Jiankang was weeping. "Since Jiankang was the cause of today''s incident, she should shoulder the responsibility." The emperor waved his hand in frustration. "Jiankang was behaving improperly and created trouble on the street. In that case, your punishment is copying the Admonitions scroll three hundred times. Three months'' detention after returning to the pce." "Imperial Father!!" Princess Jiankang looked up bbergasted. She was confused by her doting father. She was the victim, alright? Why was she still the one getting punished in the end? "Five hundred times!" The emperor bellowed. Empress Liu was infuriated, but she still subconsciously kicked her daughter lightly, indicating for thetter to shut up. Princess Jiankang was aggrieved as she covered her mouth and wept. She turned around and darted out from the courtyard. Duan Yue sniggered. "Imperial Father may have personally noticed how Jiankang has totally ignored her brothers and father. This punishment is simply useless to her." Three hundred and five hundred were just numbers. This simply could not punish her at all. Chapter 2432 Unbeatable Princess Jiankang could totally have someone copy it in her stead. Of course, she could also just copy several times and then drag it out. What he wanted was for this woman, Jiankang, to suffer. After all, she dared to order that Qiaoqiao be killed. In that case, she could have a taste of it herself first. Only if Jiankang suffered would Empress Liu feel heartache. The empress couldpletely assert that Nanny Li had turned on her master and thus framed her. That good father of his was not going to depose this empress for this unfounded trivial matter. It would at most be another thorn in his heart. To depose this empress, he had to first wipe out the Liu n''s influence, the power deeply intertwined with her clout. This naturally could not be rushed, but it was satisfying to make this damn empress suffer right now too. The emperor gazed profoundly at this son in front of him. His fouth son''s excellence had long surpassed everybody else. Certainly all the officials at court had seen for themselves. It was just that Rong Li was the son birthed by his official wife, Empress Liu. As long as Rong Li''s sickness did not make him immobile, no one could shake his position as the crown prince. "What else do you want to do?" "It is not what I want to do, but that Imperial Father, if you do not properly punish Jiankang today, her arrogance, unruliness, and imperiousness will be renowned throughout the world in the future. Since she dares to disrespect me, her elder brother, today, she may do the same to Imperial Fatherter on. This kind of imperial princess will only bring the imperial family shame outside. I find this kind of imperial sister disgraceful." Wrath shot out from the empress''s eyes. This was a barefaced threat. He was saying that if Jiankang didn''t get properly punished today, he was going topletely ruin her reputation! She truly had underestimated this Rong Yue. His aggressive behavior today was what he was like originally, right? The emperor pinched the area between his brows. He waved his hand and dered, "Jiankang has made an unreasonable scene in public andpletelycks moral integrity. She will be demoted to the rank ofmandery princess and flogged 10 times as a warning to others. An etiquette nanny will be teaching her manners againter on." "Your Majesty!" Empress Liu felt faint as she stared at the emperor''s stern face with bulging eyes. "Also you, Empress! Such a thing happened to Nanny Li who serves you, and our daughter has been spoiled to this extent. You are also grounded for seven days to reflect on yourself!" Duan Yue looked coldly at Empress Liu before cupping his hands toward the emperor. "This son will take his leave now." The moment he turned around and strode out the door, a silver me abruptly descended on Nanny Li''s body. Everybody watched on in stupefaction as Nanny Li screamed tragically while getting incinerated to ashes by the silver me. The blood in Empress Liu''s entire body ran cold. The Ultramarine Province Emperor was also dumbfounded for a long time. Aftering to his senses, he shook his head helplessly and with emotion. This is the consequence for bullying my mother. Even though Fourth Duan did not say anything when he left, this was his message to everyone. When Rong Qing returned to his room, he discovered that his father had long been waiting inside for him. "Did you not act a bit rashly today?" The Qing Vassal King''s chubby face showed slight worry. "You havepletely offended the crown prince, Empress Liu, and the Liu n." Vassal Prince Rong smiled faintly. "I think that Empress Liu and the Liu n are the ones who have to worry." "Dad, you think that this matter has ended like this? You have all underestimated the fourth prince." Chapter 2433 Farewell The Qing Vassal King looked at his son in amazement. There was no doubt about his son''s excellence, but he was young, after all. In contrast, the Qing Vassal King was used to pondering over matters. He felt that his son''s disy today was too pointedly targeted at Empress Liu and her n. But what had his son had implied just now? The fourth prince was not yet done? The princess had already been demoted to amandery princess. There was also flogging and getting grounded. Yet this matter was still not over? Even if it wasn''t over, it should be the Liu n targeting the fourth prince, and not vice versa It wasn''t that he was belittling the fourth prince. The fourth prince had just returned to the Ultramarine Province, so he did not yet have ample backing. How was he going to fight against an established n? "Just wait and see, Father." Vassal Prince Rong smiled faintly. *** Ever since Duan Yue came back from the main hall, he was in a bad mood. After his actions today, Empress Liu that woman was more than likely going to feign sickness. They would have to stay in this Pingshan Town for a while longer. He picked up a teacup. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a small head peeking in from outside the door. He chuckled on the inside, and his expression eased up. He said gently, "I already see you, so stop ncing about. Come on in!" Qiao Mu had tied a loose ponytail today. Her hair was not adorned with superfluous metallic hairpins. She wore only aical jasper frog ornament in her hair. When she was probing her head outside the door just now, that small frog ornament was particrly eye-catching. Perhaps the crown prince, that dunce, had crafted it personally for her to y with, yet the little fellow ended up wearing it in her hair, Duan Yue mused. Qiao Mu pursed her lips. Her gaze got a bit flighty when looking at Duan Yue, and she also stammered a bit for no reason. It was mainly that the little fellow got a bit uneasy when she recalled how Duan Yue, this dunce, had been admiring her portrait and also the words he said that night. She didn''t know what to say when looking at him now. The atmosphere inexplicably got a bit awkward. Duan Yue suddenly stood up and strode up to her. He flicked her forehead. "What''s up? You came but aren''t saying anything!" This brusque flick made the littledy''s gaze turn vicious. She dangerously eyed the man in front of her. Duan Yue: This darling always liked to change expressions all of a sudden. It did seem a bit scary. "Cough, my mistake, my mistake." Heughed nervously. He raised his hand and ruffled the little fellow''s hair extremely naturally. "Tell me, are you about to leave?" Qiao Mu nodded. She suddenly took a box out from her inner world and stuffed it in his hands. "For me?" Duan Yue grinned at her and opened the box to take a look. It was filled with all sorts of antidote pills and solutions. Each of the differently colored little bottles werebeled with instruction manuals. It detailed which medicine to take for the corresponding poisoning symptom. It was evident the amount of time and effort put into it. Duan Yue was touched, but he didn''t show it on his face. He merely smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, mybat prowess isn''t that weak. I definitely won''t allow someone else to kill me first." The littledy pursed her lips. "Qiaoqiao." Duan Yue reached out to hold her small hand. Qiao Mu inexplicably recalled his expression from that night. She frantically flung his hand away as if she had gotten stung. Duan Yue''s hand froze momentarily in mid-air. Duan Yue couldn''t help but smile bitterly upon seeing her seriousness. "What kind of gaze is that? Why are you looking at me so weirdly?" He said gently. Chapter 2434 Who Likes A Savage Lady Like You He pinched her soft cheeks without holding back. "If you don''t talk, I''m going to start randomly guessing." Qiao Mu hastily swatted his hand away. She took a step back and looked at him seriously. "You knew that I was inside the little ermine''s body that night, right?" "What? You had been inside the little ermine''s body? You''re talking about that ermine I took back to my yurt? Really, Qiaoqiao? Really??" Qiao Mu: Duan Yue, you''re acting so realistically. It''s like this was the first time you''d heard of it! Qiaoqiao didn''t know whether tough or get mad right now. Mo Lian and Duan Yue rather aodated her fickleness "Cough." Qiao Mu suddenly didn''t want to continue wrangling with him over this matter. She deadpanned, "What ermine? I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Duan Yue: How was her mood changing faster than a flipping book!? Didn''t she just admit that she had been inside the ermine''s body for some time? This little stoic was truly hrious. She had just admitted that she was the ermine, and then she facepped herself If not for his glum mood right now, Duan Yue truly did want tough out loud. "Qiaoqiao, you wouldn''t have taken my joke with the ermine seriously right!" Duan Yue stepped forward and spoke frankly. He also grasped her small hand and swung it. He looked at her with curved eyes and said, "You''re so savage. How could I like you?" "Whoever likes such a savagedy like you is unfortunate!" "Probably only Mo Lian, that dunce, is so senseless!" Qiao Mu: "Try and diss me again!!" The little stoic raised her fists, threatening to beat him up if she didn''t like what she heard. "Pfft." Duan Yue broke out inughter. He winked at her with his beautiful peach-blossom eyes. "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say it, I won''t say it anymore." Qiao Mu looked at him quizzically. She felt that there was something weird about this guy. Did he sincerely mean this? Since he said it himself, forget it. The little fellow also breathed a sigh of relief. More than anyone, she did not want to hurt this dunce one bit. "Qiaoqiao, we''re still friends, right." If it were the past, the littledy would definitely have barked "I don''t have friends", but the stoic face was now clearly not so averse anymore. She probably felt that it couldn''t be better that he was willing to step back and be a "friend." Everything was the same as in the past, without anything changing. Only Duan Yue clearly knew in his mind: Did truly nothing change? That was impossible He smiled and let go of her hand. He took out a storage talisman and handed it to her. "The snow territory divine flowers are all inside." "Do you want to keep two?" Duan Yue nearly cracked up. "So stingy. Just giving me two?" She was actually already being very generous. When she saw Asi take one back then when they were under the ice cap, she wished for nothing more than to tear a piece of flesh from his body! "Five flowers then," the little fellow said reluctantly. "It''s for you, all for you." Duan Yue waved his hand. "I have no use for them. It''d be better for you to make them into pills to give to me." "Oh." Qiao Mu smoothly slipped the storage talisman into her pocket. She nodded and said, "Duan Yue, we''ll be leaving now. You be careful by yourself." "Okay." Duan Yue nodded. His gaze followed her slender figure as she walked out the door against the sunlight. He had an inexplicable urge to grab her hand Yet he did not in the end. Chapter 2435 Melancholy Qiaoqiao had left. Even though he did not purposefully seek out this information, he still unwittingly followed after her that day. He calmly watched the two of them walk a distance away from Pingshan Town before summoning the golden dragon and departing on it. Duan Yue felt that Qiaoqiao had taken his heart away with her too with her departure. His chest felt empty, as if it was missing something. He was so unbearably lonely. He propped his chin with his hand and fell into a daze. It wasn''t until a hidden guard entered and stood solemnly beside him that he returned to the present. He asked evenly, "Have you prepared everything?" "Yes." "You''re dismissed." Duan Yue poured himself a cup of green tea and sipped from the tea cup. When night fell, a piercing scream came from Princess Jiankang''s small courtyard. After getting flogged 10 times in front of everyone, she had lost all face and self-respect. Jiankang had never suffered such humiliation. At this moment, she was in a rage while lying facedown on her bed. The angry empress ordered the two maidservants who had been applying medicine to be flogged 30 times. At this moment, the new pce maid applying medicine was shaking with fear and trepidation. Jiankang screamed miserably the moment the medicine was applied. It was already extremely difiting for a girl to be injured in that area. Princess Jiankang was ashamed, frustrated, and angry. Her injuries were also painful, itchy, and numb. The way she wailed like a ghost pained Empress Liu''s heart. Her pampered princess had actually been flogged 10 times and gotten so seriously hurt. The empress got angry again and ordered the pce maid who had been applying medicine to be dragged out and beaten. The remaining people were trembling in fear, their knees weak. From the looks of it, anyone who dressed the princess''s wound was going to get beaten! "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother, it hurts, Imperial Mother! Imperial Mother." Rong Shanshan felt like her butt was not hers anymore. Empress Liu couldn''t help but find the situation suspicious. Even though her daughter did not have high cultivation, she was a level-eight mystic cultivator at present. Logically speaking, getting flogged 10 times should be no problem at all. Howe it was hurting like this? However, since her injuries were in that area of the body, it was not convenient for the imperial physicians to examine her closely. This truly troubled Empress Liu. At this moment, her personal senior pce maid Miheng stepped forward and curtsied. She suggested, "Does Your Majesty still remember that female herbalist? There is no harm in having her examine the princess''s injuries." Empress Liu creased her brow. That female herbalist Qingqing had been attending to the emperor after entering the pce. Because she was skilled in medicine, she had been helping the imperial physicians nurse the emperor''s health. With time, the emperor seemed to have developed feelings for her, but how could Empress Liu allow a seductress to trample on her? Empress Liu took action more swiftly than the emperor. Just as the emperor was about to issue an edict to confer a title on the lowly female herbalist, she transferred thetter to her side. She had already neglected her for more than half a year in her Renchuan Pce. If not for her senior pce maid''s reminder today, she would not have remembered this person. Empress Liu said coldly, "Then have here take a look." Miheng nodded. A lowly herbalist naturally did not require the empress''s senior pce maid to seek her out. Someone else could bring her over. Almost an hour had passed by the time the female herbalist Qingqing finished the examination. Empress Liu could not help but chastise angrily when she saw Qingqing hesitating to speak. "Just speak frankly." Chapter 2436 Wont Let Him Off The female herbalist Qingqing lowered her head. Her facial features were not particrly outstanding, but she was young and her skin fair. She looked refreshing and delicate like a trickling creek. She had an air of tranquility. Empress Liu''s gaze turned sharp. "Spit it out." Qingqing first curtsied to Empress Liu while keeping her head lowered. Afterwards, she exined, "Your Majesty the Empress, there is something strange about the princess''s injuries. Someone has administered a poison that amplifies one''s pain by twenty times no matter what kind of medicine is applied. This is why the princess has been feeling intense pain the entire time." "But this kind of poison only affects one''s pain. It will dissipate on its own in three days." Speaking of which, this poison was actually not that terrifying. She found it exceptionally strange. This poison could not cause any substantial harm at all. "What??" Empress Liu was enraged. She stood up from the edge of the bed at once. "Then what are you still doing? Hurry and make an antidote to dispel the princess''s poison!" "Reporting to Your Majesty the Empress. This humble official cannot detoxify this kind of poison that stimtes the nerves. I can only temporarily use some methods to alleviate the princess''s pain." Frankly speaking, this kind of nerve agent was only targeted at making the person feel pain. There was not much other danger. Empress Liu''s expression changed when she heard this. She gritted her teeth. "It must be Rong Yue, it must be that punk''s doing!" "I won''t let him off!" I won''t let him off! A sinister light surfaced in Empress Liu''s eyes. Empress Liu turned around and red at the female herbalist Qingqing. "Hurry and help the princess alleviate her pain." "Yes, Your Majesty the Empress." On the other end, Duan Yue was informed that because the empress was feeling unwell from a cold, the emperor had ordered that they stay in Pingshan Town for two more days. This news caused him to snigger. Jiankang''s body was not fit to travel right now, but if Empress Liu thought that Jiankang was going to recover after two days, she was truly too naive! *** The sound of wind gusted past. The afternoon sky was clear, and the air refreshing. Only wisps of white clouds drifted in the azure sky. They were in the most northern part of the Ultramarine Province. There was little human activity here, so our dear Seventh Yan flew without restraint. Not many people would be able to see them. So he was very jubnt! Qiao Mu was sitting in Crown Prince Mo''sp while studying a map provided by the Ultramarine Province guards. She pointed at a location and said, "If we take this route, it will still take four or five days of flying to get back to the small town where we first entered the Divine Province." "We''ll head straight for South City." Mo Lian nuzzled her fuzzy head with his chin. "If my guess is correct, Hu Dequan should be waiting for us there." Hu Dequan was the capable Eunuch Hu who served his old man. He had probably given everyone a scare by leaving on his dragon without a word half a month ago, but he had not been in the mood to speak nonsense with Hu Dequan, Fang Su, and them at that time. His heart had long not been in South City. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but be at a loss when she thought of that screwy. The first thing she did upon returning to her physical body might garner augh. She suspiciously collected all the various talismans she had finished drawing and tossed into her inner world. Afterwards, she sealed them in a box with a binding talisman The little fellow felt that there was a need to do this. Otherwise, who knew whether these talismans might go nuts one day and suddenly jump out to target her? Chapter 2437 - 2437 Returning to the City 2437 Returning to the City Qiao Mu buried her small head in his chest. You must have troubled them when you left without a word back then. Crown Prince Mo did notment. There was no trouble at all. His father had sent them to escort him back to the capital. They didnt respect him and his wife that much. Otherwise, that upsetting incident with the pce maids wouldnt have urred. !! Mo Lian had told the littledy about that incident yesterday. He also talked about how when hundreds of ghosts had surrounded the residence in South City, a circle of white light appeared from her body and shattered the ghost spirits. He told the little fellow everything. Qiao Mu expressed her rm after hearing all of this. So many things had happened while she was absent from her physical body. It was truly exhrating. However, the little ones expression was evidently of one curiously listening to a story. Wasnt she a bit too unaffected? Mo Lian couldnt help butugh. He caressed her cheek and murmured in her ear, Qiaoqiao, youre not allowed to go anywhere anymore. You cant leave me again, okay? Qiao Mu couldnt help but feel heartache when she saw the fatigue in his expression. He had been fearfully chasing her down during this period of time. She nodded obediently. The littledy reached up to rub his chin. Well go wherever you say. Mo Lian was in an excellent mood. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead. They continued their journey for three to four more days, opting to travel through mountains and along rivers. They did not encounter any danger, with everything going smoothly. They reached the vicinity of South City by evening of the fourth day. They got off Little Seven and switched to a low-key mystic horse, returning to South City without attracting attention. Crown Prince Mo brought the little fellow to the residence they had been staying previously. Sure enough, Hu Dequan really was waiting for them inside the residence. When Hu Dequan saw the crown prince walk inside while holding a littledys hand, he originally thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. When he registered who it was, he immediately dashed forward and sobbed. It was like he had seen his direct ancestor. Was this not his ancestor? His Highness the Crown Princes absence had been tormenting Hu Dequan. He had already decided to wait three more days. If he still didnt see the crown prince then, he was going back to the capital with Fang Su to first make a report. Even though he had sent news to the Divine Province Emperor several weeks ago that the crown prince had left by himself, he was still feeling unsettled. He decided to search for this willful crown prince nearby. His Highness had clearly already arrived in the Divine Province, but who knew why he suddenly went nuts and ran off alone on his golden dragon. He just ditched everyone without saying a word. Thus, they ended up just staring at each other in dismay. It could be said that all of them were worried and agitated during this period of wait. Your Highness. Hu Dequan wiped his tears and said, This servant has finally awaited your return. Do you not see the crown prince consort? Crown Prince Mo snapped. Hu Dequan was so emotional that he had only seen the crown prince. He truly did not make out whom it was the crown prince was holding hands with. Hu Dequans whole body shuddered when he heard the crown prince, and he turned to look at Qiao Mu in surprise. The crown prince consort? The crown prince consort had disappeared together with His Highness the Crown Prince that day. Thest time he saw her, the crown prince had flown into a rage from how roughly the pce maids had been handling the crown prince consort. He didnt expect to see the crown prince consort, who had been lying sick in bed the whole time, actually be able to run and jump when he saw her again. She looked to be extremely healthy. Chapter 2438 - 2438 Start by Winning the Crown Prince Consort’s Favor 2438 Start by Winning the Crown Prince Consorts Favor Could it be that the crown prince had left with the crown prince consort that day to seek treatment? A spark of inspiration shed through Eunuch Hus mind, but he dared not dwell upon it. He quickly knelt down and saluted the crown prince consort respectfully. This old servant Hu Dequan greets the crown prince consort. Even if the emperor didnt recognize this daughter-inw, it was obvious from the crown princes attitude that he was very protective of her! It was light punishment to be beaten for anyone who dared to even slight the crown prince consort. It was possible that anyone who held the crown prince consort in contempt, thus provoking His Highness the Crown Princes wrath, would immediately get in. After all, those foolish pce maids example was still fresh in their memory. Hu Dequan was a shrewd person. Even though he still had doubts, he did not show it on his face at all. He was as courteous as could be to Qiao Mu. Mo Lians mood became better when he saw Hu Dequans satisfactory behavior. He asked thetter, Where is Fang Su? Fang Su has gone out with his men again to search for Your Highness. This servant will send someone to call him back. Hes been searching for me in South City? Yes, yes. Fang Su has been searching for Your Highness within 50 kilometers of South City. Was this guy an idiot? Mo Lian couldnt resist twitching his mouth. He had freakin run off to the icebound snow territory, yet this Fang Su actually persisted searching for him near South City for half a month. It would be freaky if Fang Su did find him. Besides, he had left while riding Little Seven that day. With Little Sevens speed, it was impossible for him to still be in the area. Mo Lian: Were the people serving the emperor all idiots!? The little fellow was leaning against him, so when she saw his queer expression, she couldnt resist asking sneakily, Is he an idiot? Mo Lian: Eunuch Hu twitched his mouth. Howe he was feeling sorry for Fang Su? He had been busy for more than half a month, yet he didnt get any appreciation for it. In truth, His Highness the Crown Prince might possibly also be disdaining his intelligence. After 10 minutes, Fang Su hastily returned while wearing an extremely stern expression. Only when he entered the residence and saw His Highness the Crown Prince drinking tea in the courtyard did his stern face ease up. He couldnt help getting taken aback upon seeing the stoic-faced littledy sitting beside the crown prince. This littledy had been lying quietly in bed half a month ago, looking neither dead nor alive. She had recovered! How are we returning to the capital? Have you nned a suitable route? Fang Su was immediately invigorated. Your Highness had been stopping frequently along the way to enjoy the sights. If we continue down this route, it will take at least one month or two. If we travel by the water route this humble official has charted through the Weixi Corridor, it will take only seven days, Fang Su exined eagerly. Mo Lian creased his brows. Is there anything fun to do in Weixi Corridor? Weixi Corridor has gorgeous scenery while going along the river. Upon getting to the center of the river, the color of the river water turns pink. The crown prince consort will definitely like the view there, Fang Su answered woodenly. For some reason, Fang Su felt that as long as Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort gave the go-ahead, the crown prince was certainly not going to object! That was why Fang Su, with even himself not knowing why, started to introduce the crown prince consort to the delicacies and sights in Weixi Corridor This Greenwood Guardmanders behavior was amiss! On the side, Eunuch Hu had been twitching his mouth continuously. He had long covered his face and hid to the side. Chapter 2439 - 2439 Advancing to Grand Spiritual Cultivator 2439 Advancing to Grand Spiritual Cultivator When Lady Qiaoqiao heard Commander Fang talking about the gorgeous scenery along the Weixi Corridor, as well as the various snacks vendors sold along the river, her interest was aroused. When she heard that they would be there just in time for Weixi Corridors annual Mantou Festival, she couldnt help being curious. I heard that the Mantou Festival has a long history. Anyone who finds a pill in the mantou they eat can obtain a generous reward. People can eat their own pills that aid digestion while they eat mantou. If you dont have enough pills, you can even request pill alchemists to make them for you on the spot until someone finds that pill from the 10 thousand mantou and wins the grand prize. !! Cough. Commander Fang deadpanned, This contest is rather dumb, but a lot of people participate! Duringst years Mantou Festival, someone ate 800 plus mantou. He died the next day. Qiao Mu: Mo Lian: Hahahahaha! Did they have to go so far, such a dunce!? Crown Prince Consort, you have to believe it! There are a lot of people who put their lives on the line in this contest. Because the person who wins the grand prize will not only obtain 50 thousand spirit currency, they will also get a lot of precious pills! Last years first ce got a heaven-rank quality ambergris herb. This humble general heard that that heaven-rank quality ambergris herb is greatly sought after by many pill alchemists. So that person who died from eating too much mantou Qiao Mus face was stoic, but her twitching mouth betrayed her disbelief. It was a pill alchemist from the Pill House! Mo Lian: Qiao Mu: It was hard to imagine that someone would risk their life to enter this mantou-eating contest for an ambergris herb. Why didnt they just ascend to the heavens? So those digestive pills The pill alchemists themselves refined them. However, its possible that they feel that they dont have enough during the contest. They can then also request for another pill alchemist to refine some for them, but then they may have to share part of their prize. Then lets go through the Weixi Corridor. Qiaoqiao was interested in checking out that group of crazies. Okay! Commander Fang himself didnt notice that he actually heaved a sigh of relief. He finally coaxed the crown prince consort into going along the route he charted. This was very good. The journey would be shortened by at least a month! The emperor had been desperately waiting for their return The next day. The littledy boarded arge boat that Commander Fang had prepared for them. They entered the Weixi River in the direction of Dragon me City. There was river water everywhere. Truthfully speaking, there was not much to see during the first few days. Since there was still plenty of time, Qiao Mu slunk back into Fish Orchid and summoned the tree seed fragment over. She then absorbed it into her dantians star domain. This was not Qiaoqiaos first time absorbing a tree seed fragment, so it didnt create as big amotion as the first time. Besides, she had leveled up while absorbing spiritual energy on Fish Orchid. That was why the people outside simply didnt know her situation. It wasnt until Qiao Mu had spent a day and night on Fish Orchid that she opened her eyes and sensed the power coursing through her body. After absorbing the tree seed fragment this time, her cultivation jumped from a level-eight minor spiritual cultivator to being an entry-rank level-10 grand spiritual cultivator. This cultivation speed was already very fast, although her current strength was far from sufficientpared to the disciples of some of the ns in the Divine Province, but that was fine. Qiao Mu thought she would soon catch up to them. Chapter 2440 Self-Opinionated "Eldest Brother." Ali entered with a darkened expression. "That guy ran off several days ago on a golden dragon. Apparently, he had a littledy with him when he left." When Achir heard this, she bolted from her stool. "Brother Asi, are you guys talking about that Mo Kingdom crown prince?" Ali pursed his lips. "Achir, we told youst time. This person is not the crown prince of a tiny Mo Kingdom. He is the crown prince of the Divine Province." Achir''s eyes were filled with resentment and disbelief. "I thought you guys were joking. Then doesn''t that mean that the woman the Mo Kingdom crown prince married is now the Divine Province crown prince consort?" Ming Asi was sullen and did not speak. Achir furtively peeked at Ming Asi''s expression. She was secretly pleased with herself, yet she did not show it on her face. She patted her chest and mused, "But thinking about it, it''s not possible. Such a woman without any backgrounding from a small rundown vige is not going to be recognized when they return to the capital of the Divine Province continent. "Not to mention it being impossible for the Divine Province Emperor to recognize such a dissatisfactory daughter-inw. Even all the civil and military officials in court, as well as the nobles and aristocrats, will not recognize her existence!" As she talked, she couldn''t help smiling in schadenfreude. How could the Divine Province Emperor favor such a poor womaning from a vige? How would the variousrge patrician families in Dragon me City favor her? After going back, she would most likely be subject to people''s scorn. Everyone would sweep her to the side like garbage. If not that, they would treat her as invisible and not talk to her at all since it was beneath their dignity! She was able to ''analyze'' the situation even without needing to think too hard. That Qiao Mu would definitely have a difficult time in Dragon me City! In any case, she was going to suffer! "Shut up!" Ming Asi pped Achir without any hesitation. "You talk too much. Get out!" Achir covered her face with one hand as she looked at Ming Asi in shock and chagrin. "Brother Asi, you, you hit me because of that woman??" It was because of her right? It must be because of that b*tch. She had merely scolded the b*tch and sneered at her, yet this was enough to upset Brother Asi? "Throw her out!" Ming Asi waved his hand irritatedly. He didn''t want to hear this woman rambling on. The words "crown prince consort of the Divine Province" were echoing through his ears nonstop. It was terribly frustrating. "Ah, Bro, Brother A-Asi, Brother Asi" The imperial guards brusquely shoved Achir outside. Soon, an imperial guard hurried in and saluted to Ming Asi. He walked up and whispered into thetter''s ear, "The imperial noble consort requests that you quickly return." "What happened?" He had procured a snow territory divine flower, so this trip was not in vain. For some reason, though, Asi was in a very bad mood. The Nether Province guard handed him a crimson invitation gilded in gold. Ming Asi angrily pped it shut after taking a look. "We''re returning to the Nether Province!" In contrast, Ali let out a sigh of relief. They should have long returned. They had already procured the snow territory divine flower after all, so there was no meaning to continue staying in this Pingshan Town. He did not know what his eldest brother was waiting for. Ming Asi swept Ali a nce. He didn''t know what he was furious about either. It was just that he felt pissed Chapter 2441 - 2441 Lian’s Qiaoqiao 2441 Lians Qiaoqiao People were packed on the banks of the Weixi River. Boats that were loading and unloading cargo and grain had gathered here. The boatmen hurried to move the cargo in the wintry night wind while there were still thest rays of sunlight. They could practically smell dinner waiting. It was almost dusk, and the lights on the bank were lit. Restaurants and shops of various heights were lined on the bank of the river. The vendors at food stalls and grocery stores were shouting loudly for ast spurt of sales. !! Inside the teahouses and wineshops were young sirs who were elegantly drinking tea and wine by the windows. The beautiful evening scenery of the prosperous and lively Weixi River naturally entered their eyes. On the other hand, themon people were hurrying home in the cold wind. There were so many boats in the river that they formed a line. The boatmen pulling the boats were yelling, the gondoliers were maneuvering their oars, and the sing-song girls voices drifted into the breeze A two-story government boat slowly drifted downstream to the Weixi Corridor that was constructed perpendicrly to the river. The entire corridor was raised up on top of the river. Even though it was already evening, there were many peddlers selling all sorts of items to the packed crowd in the corridor. Qiao Mu had been sitting at the bow of the boat with the two Yuezhuo eggs in her hands since early morning. She proimed that basking the eggs in the sun would help them incubate.. Seeing that nothing had happened to the eggs even after it got dark, she couldnt help but lie glumly on the railing. When Mo Lian went to find her on the deck, he saw the little fellow shaking her small head with a sigh. Her long ponytail swept back and forth across her waist. He couldnt help butugh out loud as he quickly walked up and hugged her slender waist from the back. He pecked her small cheek with a kiss. What are you doing? The night is chilly, yet youre still standing here in the wind. The littledy turned around. Her eyes shone brightly in the dark night, sparkling like stars. Her small paws were each holding a Yuezhuo egg the size of a pigeon egg. She looked at him in distress. They havent incubated even after such a long time. Say, could they be fake eggs? Mo Lian was amused. He pressed his forehead against her glossy one and teased, Youre not cooking them? Phooey! Only you would cook a phoenix1 egg! The little fellow asserted in displeasure, Whos a foodie like you. Mo Lianughed heartily and swayed her body while holding her. Im the foodie, I am. Qiaoqiao harrumphed and then nced at him. She nuzzled her small head against his chest and asked, Will it be fine for us to anchor in the center of the river for the night? There wont be much of a problem. Mo Lian cuddled her small waist with a smile and pointed ahead. Look, there are many boats anchored there too. They are all waiting to participate in the Mantou Festival tomorrow morning. Qiao Mu had excellent eyesight, so she could glimpse the stacks of food steamers piled up in the front section of the Weixi Corridor already. Fang Su walked over at this time and saluted without averting his eyes. Hepletely turned a blind eye to the touchy-feely couple. Your Highness the Crown Prince, do you want this humble subordinate to arrange lodging within the corridor for the night? The 15-kilometer Weixi Corridor was constructed above the river surface in ordance with local custom. It practically spanned half of the Weixi River. There was naturally board and lodging in the corridor. The corridor still has room vacancies thiste? Qiao Mu asked while blinking her eyes. Fang Su cupped his hands and answered respectfully, Reporting to the crown prince consort, if you and His Highness the Crown Prince wish to go, there will naturally be a ce to stay. He would make there be a vacancy even if there wasnt! Chapter 2442 - 2442 Qiaoqiao’s Lian 2442 Qiaoqiaos Lian Crown Prince Mo smiled as he looked down at his darling and asked, Qiaoqiao, do you want to go into the corridor? Lets not. Qiao Mu pursed her lips disinterestedly when she saw the busy flow of people in the corridor. The entrance to the corridor was packed with people. Many of the people participating in the Mantou Festival were probably from nearby cities, and they had arrived today. Instead of squeezing through the crowd, they might as well spend the nightfortably on their own boat. !! Theyll go squeeze through the crowd tomorrow! Mhm, mhm. Then Ill go call for them to prepare dinner. Crown Prince Mo drew his arms around her waist. What do you want to eat? Fish! Qiaoqiaos eyes lit up. The pan-fried kind! Okay. Mo Lian nodded. I heard that the most famous dish on the Weixi River is osmanthus pan-fried fish. Theres also super-spicy fish head soup. Do you want to try? Lady Qiaoqiao nodded continuously. She also rubbed her small body in passing. She was hungry! Mo Lian immediately turned around and told Fang Su, Go, find a chef that knows how to prepare these two dishes. Fang Su silently twitched his mouth. He suddenly felt as if he had taken a heavy hit to the heart. He still had no idea why he was feeling so hurt right now. Actually, this was the powerful offensive power that the young couple unwittingly unleased on single bachelors Reporting to Your Highness, Eunuch Hu is the one who brought the ch-chef on the boat. H-He knows how to prepare these two dishes. Alright then, bring me over to see. He lowered his head to kiss his wifey and then draped a brocade cape over her shoulders. Be good and wear this at night. Qiaoqiao, you can y here a while longer. Hubby wille after preparing tasty food. Fang Su left like there was nothing left to live for. He did not know this was because he had been hit with too much PDA. He felt both stifled and frantic. He then followed Mo Lian to leave with My lord, youre going into the kitchen? written all over his face. Fang Su would never have imagined that the august crown prince of the Divine Province actually cooked for his wife Lady Qiaoqiao was confused. She felt that the expression of Fang Sus face was like that of an idiot. What was he looking at? When she looked down at the two pigeon-like eggs in her hands again, she got distressed again. One egg was light purple, and the other an inky ck. They looked smooth and glossy, but the surface would sink in when you pressed a finger down on it. It was as if you could see the pulsing little life instead. Forget it. There wasnt much essence from the heaven and earth at night. Better to take them out tomorrow to bask in the sun again. Qiao Mu was thinking that they would hatch one day as long as she basked them in the sun frequently. After putting away the two Yuezhuo eggs, the littledy pulled the cape tight andy on the railing. She took apart a string of emerald-colored beads and threw them out of boredom. The littledy had fun watching the round beads make an arc in the night sky before sshing into the river and creating ripples. Manyrge boats were anchored around the corridor. There were several dozen decked out pleasure boats. Their two-story government boat was rather low-key and destepared to the other several dozenrge boats. Only two dim pcenterns were hung on the deck. There was also a faint ray of light from the cabin. Other than that, the entire boat looked gloomy. This was unlike the pleasure boat across from them with sing-song girls dancing to their songs. They were met with the night breeze. The several dozen rednterns hanging on the deck illuminated their lithe and graceful dancing bodies. At this time, a decked out pleasure boat slowly drifted past their anchored boat. Chapter 2443 - 2443 A Young Sir as Refreshing as the Moonlight 2443 A Young Sir as Refreshing as the Moonlight Qiao Mu saw a white-clothed youth around 18 or 19 standing at the bow. He was gazing at the surface of the river with his hands behind his back. He was as refreshing as the moonlight and stood erect like bamboo. The river breeze made his white robes and long hair sway by his waist. His chilly gaze was extremely nonchnt under the glow of thenterns. He just slowly drifted past her boat like this. Qiao Mu had already tossed a new emerald-colored bead into the air. As a result, she saw That beadnded right on the bow of the boat across from her. It rolled all the way to the youths feet. The youth nced indifferently in her direction. His expression was frosty, and from the way he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at a dirty rag. Qiaoqiao blinked. She then looked expressionlessly at the remaining beads in her hand and tossed them all into the river at once. The little stoic didnt even avert her eyes as she stared woodenly at the young brother across from her. She retracted her gaze and then took out a string of shining white beads from her inner world. She continued ying by taking them apart and throwing them in the water Young Sir! Lingge hastily ran up onto the deck. He saw the young sir standing stiffly at the bow and giving the opposite direction a death stare. He hastily turned around to look, yet that pleasure boat had already passed by Qiaoqiao. Lingge only saw half the g of a government ship and nothing else. There were truly too many boats anchored near the corridor. It was unknown what kind of deal had been struck, but that decked out pleasure boat chased away the boat that had been anchored next to Qiaoqiao and anchored there instead. Qiao Mu was naturally unaware of this. She only indistinctly heard a smallmotion on the river that soon went away. She was now taking apart a third string of pearls. She was truly bored lying against the railing. She suddenly saw a half-veiled voluptuous woman walk out on the opposite pleasure boat that was lit up withnterns. She was holding a pipa1. The moment this woman walked out, a uproar ensued across most of the river. There was pping as well as flirtingughter. Wanhong Parlors Miss Meng hase out! Hahaha! Todays trip has truly been worthwhile. I truly can die without regrets to be able to hear Miss Meng y the pipa. Qiao Mu rubbed her empty belly and then threw a pearl. When she turned her head, she just so happened to see a white-clothed youth walk out from the three-storied decked out pleasure boat anchored next door. It was that guy who had looked at her as if she were a rag. He was looking apathetically down on her from up above. There was mostly derision and disdain in his eyes. Qiao Mu was baffled. She looked down at herself. She was very good! She was wearing a furry pink zhuanghua silk jacket padded with cotton, with a brocade cape draped over her shoulders. Her cheeks were rosy and her features delicate like a porcin doll. How did she look like an abandoned rag!? There must be something wrong with this persons head! It was even more likely that he was a bad judge of character. Qiao Mu turned her gaze to the pleasure boat opposite, where Miss Meng was coyly starting to y the pipa with tenderness and love. Surprisingly, Miss Meng yed quite well. With the rxing river breeze and the soothing pipa music, Qiao Mu felt like she wascking a cup of tea right now! She took out a steaming cup of spiritual tea from her inner world and enjoyed the pipa music while sipping her tea. It didnt cost anything anyway, so she might as well listen! It wouldnt be as dull if there was a dance apaniment. Chapter 2444 - 2444 People from the Qin Estate 2444 People from the Qin Estate Just as she wasmenting theck of dance, the pleasure boat opposite seemed to have heard her thoughts and sent out several dance courtesans. They started spinning behind the pipa yer. Qiao Mu tugged on her brocade cape when she saw these girls reveal their arms and legs in the cold wind. It was so cold, yet those girls were singing and dancing on this open and spacious river in the freezing weather when they werent even cultivators. It truly wasnt easy to make a living. They had it so hard, yet no one was tipping them. The people were just listening and watching for free Qiao Mu shook her head and gave them a look of sympathy. If someone was to see Qiao Mus expression now, they would certainly guffaw. Bravo! Some dunce shouted bravo on the river. Lady Qiaoqiao poked out her small head from the railing and looked for the source of the voice. From her angle, she really could only see a bunch of boats crowded together. She truly couldnt see anything other than that. However, it wasnt necessary for her to continue looking. The fellow who shouted bravo suddenly flew up into the air from who knows which boat. Hended on the deck of the pleasure boat opposite and lifted up the pipa yers chin with his folding fan. He smiled sleazily, Miss Meng is truly good at the pipa! I will offer one thousand spirit currency for Miss Meng to y pipa for me for a night! Tsk, are you not ashamed to just offer one thousand spirit currency! Miss Meng, I bid two thousand spirit currency! I bid three thousand! One bid after another interrupted the bustling activity on the river. Everyone on the boats practically ran to their decks to watch the drama. A middle-aged woman walked out from the pleasure boat opposite and pressed her hands downward to calm the crowd. Her steady voice drifted with the breeze. To hear Miss Meng y a night of pipa music, bids must start at five thousand spirit currency! F*ck, so ck-hearted! What is this Miss Mengs background to demand such a price? She is the lead courtesan of Wanhong Parlor. Her perfomance is naturally worth a high value. Sigh, is that pleasure boat across from us the Qin Estates? That seems like the Qin Estates n crest. Right, right, right. It looks like the Qin Estates. After ying one song, Miss Meng stood up and curtsied to the crowd. She spoke tenderly and delicately, Many thanks for all your favor. This humble girl is without talent and can only y the pipa at a passable level. This humble girl has heard that the Qin Estates fifth young sir is well versed in all the artistic aplishments of a schr. His mastery of the zither is said to tug at ones heartstrings. This humble girl hopes to receive pointers from the fifth young sir. Everybody chuckled. Miss Meng is being too modest. Right, right. I just like listening to Miss Mengs pipa music. It doesnt pale inparison to Fifth Young Sir Qins, right! So it really is the Qin Estates pleasure boat. Fifth Young Sir Qins aplishments in music is unparalleled in the world. How can Miss Mengpared to him? Seeing that people were just talking and the performance had ended, Qiao Mu continued lying on the railing disinterestedly. She intermittently tossed the pearls in her hands. Suddenly, that Miss Meng yelped in surprise. It turned out that the young sir who had been the first to jump onto the deck and offered one thousand spirit currency had pulled her forcefully into his arms. This caused Miss Meng to shriek. I bid five thousand spirit currency. That sleazy young man waved his hand with a smirk. Miss Meng, your beau tonight will be me, You Fa. Qiao Mu, who had been lyingzily on the railing, abruptly narrowed her eyes. A dangerous aura exuded from her body Chapter 2445 - 2445 Start with Beating Up the Son 2445 Start with Beating Up the Son The little stoic looked coldly at the pleasure boat opposite. She sized up the guy closely and seemed to have recalled something. She swiped her hand and took out several pieces of paper from her inner world. She took out one andpared it meticulously to the phndering man under the light of thenterns. It was indeed this You Fa! He was from the You n, one of the threerge patrician families in Wengka City. He was one of the two sons You Batian had escaped from Shuntian Prefecture with. One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to! Qiaoqiao had been stifled when she found out You Batian that old geezer had run off. Qiaoqiao did not easily let off people who schemed against her behind her back. Qiao Mus gaze turned sharp. She kicked off from the railing and flew up towards the pleasure boat opposite. The two hidden guards hiding in the shadows: Not good! The crown prince consort is stirring up trouble again! Afternding lightly on the pleasure boat, Qiao Mu cut to the chase and smacked down on the back of You Fas hand with her ferule. You Fa tried to pull back his hand in fright, but he then heard a crisp smack. The ferule numbed his entire arm, making it hang limply at once. Miss Meng was stupefied. She had seen heroes saving damsels in distress, but she had never seen a beautiful young girl do so! The middle-aged woman on the pleasure boat was also surprised. She wanted to go up and mediate the conflict, but who knew that the littledy who had suddenly flew up to the boat would kick You Fa without any exnation! This ferocious kick hit You Fas abdomen and sent him flying. He crashed through the window frame and hung from the boat window, his two legs swaying outside The surroudings turned absolutely silent. Everybody was dumbfounded by this sudden development! They had seen people fighting over courtesans, but they had never seen a littledy fighting over one. Was there still justice? Qiao Mu didnt care what other people were thinking. She directly walked up and dragged You Fas legs out. She then threw him to the floor in distaste. After getting thrown by the little stoic like this, You Fa copsed like a dead hog. His legs also spasmed reflexively. Everyone: Dont, dont, dont, little madam. W-We can talk things out! The middle-aged woman on the pleasure boat was suddenly struck with a spark of inspiration. She stopped her apologetically with a worried look. Which man doesnt have an affair, right? E-Even if your husband came to our pleasure boat to seek pleasure and make merry, this, this little madam, you cannot j-just beat him in front of so many people! This, you should leave him with some dignity! What nonsense are you saying?!! Qiao Mu cut off the middle-aged woman and flung away her arm that was in the way. She raised her leg and kicked You Fas thigh. Everybody was promptly at a loss for words when they heard a crisp cracking sound! Hey, dont, dont, dont, dont! Stop beating, stop beating him!! The middle-aged woman woefully reached out to stop Qiao Mu. Go away! Qiao Mu shoved the woman to the side in irritation. She jumped up and gave You Fa a kick that flipped him onto his back. She shouted furiously, Wheres your dad?? Everyone: What was this! Why did they have an inexplicable urge to crack up? Did she reallye to catch her husband in the act? Then why was she asking about his dad? You Fa looked at the girl in front of him in terror. Hepletely had no idea how he had offended her. His face was as pale as a sheet, and he repeating, You, you, who are you. Who are you? Qiao Mus gaze turned ferocious. Im asking you where You Batian is! Chapter 2446 - 2446 It’s All Written Here! 2446 Its All Written Here! You Fa waspletely stunned. His face was incredibly pale, and he kept shouting, I, I dont know you. What are you saying! Stop pretending! The little stoic took out several sheets of paper akin to wanted posters from her sleeve. She pulled out one and shook it in front of You Batian. She read aloud, You Fa! Male! 26 years old! Level-three wood-type spiritual cultivator! You Batians second son! You Huis younger brother, You Tuos second brother! Everyone: Goodness gracious, this truly did have the fine print appended to wanted posters! !! Yet why did it feel so hrious? Youre still trying to lie to Qiaoqiao! Its all written here!! You still dont want to admit it? Just because youre an idiot you think the whole world is filled with idiots? The littledy kicked You Fas abdomen angrily. Speak! Where is You Batian that geezer hiding? If you fess up, Ill spare your measly life! You Fa suddenly had the urge to cry. What kind of shitty romantic luck did he have today!? How did he run into such an ancestor? If he had known, he wouldnt have shown off and run over to take liberties with Miss Meng. Look at the awkward situation he was in right now. He felt bitter and pitiful no matter how he looked at it. Th-This great aunt! Little great aunt! Please, please listen to me, to me talk! Talk! You Fa shrunk back nonstop with a bitter expression. That, my dad, ah! Ever since I came to the Divine Province, I truly havent seen him again! M-Miss, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor! If you have any enmity, you must seek out my dad and not me! I am innocent! Great aunt! Everyone: Qiao Mu looked at him apathetically. Keeping you is also a scourge! N-No, I definitely will not be a scourge. No! No!! You Fa was seized with terror and hastily prostrated. He kowtowed piously and swore, Great aunt! My dear great aunt! I, You Fa, can swear to Heaven that I only want to eat, drink, and make merry in this life! I dont want to deal with whatever mess in the You n at all! Spare me, please spare me! Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at him. You Fa hastily cupped his hands while kneeling on the ground. He shouted, I, I swear! If anything I, You Fa, say is untrue, then, then let heavenly fire burn my body, let heavenly lightning possess my body, and, and let me die without a burial ce! As he said this, he also looked fawningly toward Qiao Mu. I, I can write an oath to prove that everything I say is truth! Dont you say Miss, but I also hate that dad of mine. He is not an upright person! I dont know where he ran off to with my younger brother after arriving in Divine Province! From that day forward, I havent recognized him as my dad! Speaking of which, I am so wronged! My dad didnt dote on me from when I was young. Even though I am from the You n, no one in the You n treated me as an equal! Right now, I havepletely no rtions to the You n at all! All the rights and wrongs of the You n also have nothing to do with me! You Fa pointed at the sky and the ground during his speech. This words left everyone at at a loss for words. They did not know how to respond. There were even people who could not help sniggering due to You Fas cowardly behavior. In reality, You Fa did not lie. He was not as capable as his two brothers. He strolled through the pleasure quarters of the Middle Six Prefectures all year long, which brought You Batian shame. Not only did You Fa not treat the You Estate as his home, You Batian had also long stopped considering You Fa to be his son. If not for this second son coincidentally grabbing onto his thigh that day, allowing the former to flee together with him from the You Estate, You Batian wouldnt have bothered with this good-for-nothing when escaping. He simply failed as a father! Chapter 2447 - 2447 For What Purpose? 2447 For What Purpose? Thats why there basically were no father-and-son feelings between You Fa and You Batian. What remained was each screwing the other over. The littledy must not have imagined this persons desire to live to be so strong that he was even willing to sign a pledge. That meant that he really did not hide anything. He must have had an awful rtionship with the You n. After all, writing a pledge was no joke. At this time, her small foot was hovering above him. She wanted to step down, but she felt bad for continuing to do so now. After hesitating for a bit, she took back her foot and looked at You Fa expressionlessly. He had already exined himself like this, so there wasnt any reason for her to keep beating him up, right You Fa shuddered inexplicably when he saw the littledys regretful look. He hastily raised his hand over his head and swore, This great aunt, every word I say is the truth! You have already exterminated the entire You n. How could I have the power to make trouble for you, right? The bystanders broke into an uproar. The surrounding spectators had only caught a glimpse of the littledy flitting into the pleasure boat. They basically did not see what she looked like, but from her voice, they could tell that this girl was very young. Such a small girl could exterminate a whole n? Are you kidding? Even though from the looks of this You Fas cowardly behavior, his n wouldnt be that big, but for better or worse, that was still a n. This littledy before them could exterminate them all? Nope, they didnt believe it. Did the littledy hire You Fa as a foil to make a name for herself!? Everybody was secretly thinking this. If Qiao Mu knew what these people were thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes. Who wants to make a name for themselves in front of you bunch of weaklings? Foil my *ss! Qiao Mu looked at You Fa and harrumphed. Youve spoken a bunch of baloney without any substance. Im only looking for your dad. Everyone else has nothing to do with me. In other words, I simply dont care about your whole family. Who had the free time to take their pathetic lives? You Batian had colluded with Brother Gou to harm her, while You Hui that punk had set an advanced-level zombie on her. After getting scratched, she had nearly lost her Qiuqiu. She wasnt going to let any of them off, but she was suspicious about one point. She felt that the person behind You Batian could not be as simple as Brother Gou. Brother Gou was theckey of Jing Minyao of the Aurora Deserts Pangu Tribe. There was no doubt about this. However, You Batian was cunning, crafty, sinister, and ruthless. Could a mere Pangu Tribe order him about? When he was plotting for her life in the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena, what kind of substantial benefit could the You n get? Qiao Mus heart sank when she linked this to the advanced-level zombie. The advanced-level zombie You Hui let out outside the Qianluo Underground Battle Arena was level two. What was the connection between You Hui and Heavenly Fate? Or perhaps it was that the You n was connected to Heavenly Fate? The You n was perhaps one of the operations bases the Heavenly Fate organization set up in Shuntian Prefecture. Thats why You Batian running back to the Divine Province signified that Heavenly Fate also had an operations base in the Divine Province, but no one knew at all where this operations base was located. Qiao Mus eyes turned cold with this analysis. Could it be that Heavenly Fate was going to make a move against the Divine Province now? At that instant, Qiao Mu seemed to grasp a thread of something in her mind Chapter 2448 Stingy Unfortunately, that spark of inspiration slipped away too quickly. It vanished in the blink of an eye. Qiao Mu looked at You Fa coldly. When she saw this man''s cowardly behavior, she lost the desire to hit him anymore. She put her small foot back down and stared at him. "Why aren''t you writing?" You Fa: He hastily took out paper and a brush from his inner world. He wrote a pledge and bit his finger without any hesitation to impress his fingerprint. When Qiao Mu saw his resoluteness she had nothing to say. What could she say? Even if she grilled this punk, she wouldn''t learn of You Batian''s whereabouts. She was a very amiable person. She would just let nature run its course. Just like right now, she simply didn''t expect to find You Batian''s son when she hade to celebrate the Mantou Festival. Everyone knew that the Mantou Festival was tomorrow. Would You Batian alsoe to join the fun? Qiao Mu actually knew that this possibility was practically zero. Qiao Mu turned around expressionlessly. When everyone saw the little stoic''s exquisite and pretty face, they were all stunned. When they subsequently saw her stoic face, every one of them couldn''t resist twitching their mouths. This littledy seemed to be maintaining a serious expression, but she was actually a ck-hearted fellow. Look, look, look, look. She had just beaten up the guy and lodged him inside a window frame. She was nearly unable to pull him out, but she acted like she had done none of that! Her expression was as cool as a cucumber. "Hey, wait up." The owner of the pleasure boat, who was that beautiful woman, couldn''t resist walking over with an affected gait. She reached out to stop the littledy. "Miss, you had jumped onto our boat without permission. Look here and there. You''ve created a hole in this ship of mine. Do I still want to do business? Look at this. What should we do!?" Everybody watching the fun couldn''t help but give this woman a thumbs-up. It was evident that the littledy was a ferocious character. The middle-aged woman was someone to be reckoned with to dare ask forpensation. Qiao Mu looked at that woman coldly until her heart couldn''t help but beat like a drum. She suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "How much money?" "Ah?" "How much money!" Qiao Mu looked at the woman in front of her as if she was an idiot. Wasn''t she asking for money? Were they not idiots if they did not respond, just waiting for her to give a bid? Howe it was so tiring saying several sentences to other people? "Five, five hundred spirit currency!" This woman had originally wanted to report an astronomical price, but five thousand spirit currency or the equivalent would still make a dent in her finances. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she saw the littledy''s eyes looking over at her profoundly. She then couldn''t help but restrain her tongue and call out a reasonable price. Qiao Mu nodded and took out a small pouch from her inner world. The woman''s expression instantly brightened up. When she reached out to take it, Qiao Mu pulled back her hand and opened up the bag herself. She counted out the money one by one. She only tightened the bag again once she counted the full five hundred spirit currency. The woman: Why didn''t you ascend to the heavens, counting one by one!? This littless didn''t seem like someone whocked money, yet who knew she was so stingy. After counting the money, the little fellow threw the cloth pouch into her inner world. She turned around and wanted to fly to her boat. When she looked up, she just so happened to see therge three-story boat opposite that was adorned with the Qin n crest. The white-clothed youth who had been looking at her like she was a rag was staring straight at her from the deck. What was he looking at? Qiao Mu felt queasy when she thought of Second Qin. This also caused her to disfavor people from the Qin Estate. Chapter 2449 Reaping A Harvest Particrly this youth who had been looking at her with contempt. He was simply loony. Qiao Mu did not like him, and her stoic face was even more expressionless. She nced up and then turned her eyes away. "Littledy, this five hundred spirit currency is fairpensation." The woman was still prattling nonstop, but Qiao Mu was not interested in what she had to say. She flew away from the pleasure boat with Miss Meng and jumped back to her own government boat. Just as she made hernding, Mo Lian walked out onto the deck. Behind him followed the stern-faced Fang Su, who was holding food, and the jolly Eunuch Hu plus the servants. Each of them was holding a steaming-hot dish in their hands, and the scent wafted over. Qiao Mu immediately ran over with bright eyes. "Dinner!" Mo Lian chuckled and walked up to grab her small hand. "What did you do outside just now?" "What did I do? I did nothing at all!" The little fellow pulled him to the table and sat down. She blinked guilelessly, her face saying ''I was very obedient.'' "Then why did Fang Su say that you ran over to the boat next door to make trouble?" Fang Su: Is it good to be screwing over your subordinate like this, Your Highness? Is there a master like you who sells out your subordinate without batting an eyelid!? Qiao Mu cast a nce at Fang Su. Thetter promptly felt a sinister chill, and terror surfaced in his heart. He wasn''t in trouble, right? "I saw someone familiar and went over to say hi. It didn''t take up too much time! Delicious." Qiao Mu took the fish soup hedled for her and gulped it down. Her whole body warmed up, and the taste was superb. She quickly handed the bowl back to him for seconds. Fang Su silently twitched his mouth. When he came up to the deck ten minutes ago, the crown prince consort had clearly been on the opposite boat and was beating an unlucky man to the ground. The crown prince consort''s way of saying hi was truly unique. Fang Su wanted to give a sarcastic chuckle, but when he saw the littledy eyeing him eerily, he didn''t know why he couldn''t produce the chuckle He was such a coward, losing out to the littledy as a man. "It was You Batian''s second son. He was such a wimp." Qiao Mu harrumphed, "I didn''t want to stoop down to his level." Fang Su thought to himself, ''If you did stoop down to his level, would that poor devil still be alive?'' "The boat next to us is the Qin Estate''s?" The crown prince asked gently as he reached out to hold her small hand. Qiao Mu nodded. "Ignore them." Qiao Mu nodded again. She thought to herself, ''Of course she wasn''t going to acknowledge them for no reason. She didn''t want to see Second Qin.'' The next morning, Qiao Mu still got aroused by the boisterousughter on the corridor outside. The little fellow wiggled her limbs. When she opened her eyes and saw her hubby''s handsome features within reach, she promptly felt that it was the start of a lovely day! "Have you looked enough?" Mo Lian opened his eyes with a smile. Because he had just woken up, his voice was somewhat husky. "Nope." The littledy shook her head vigorously, making the manugh in a low voice. By the time the two got up, nearly an hour had passed due to their dawdling. After washing up, Qiao Mu pulled him up to the deck. "Come, let''s see the harvest of yesterday''s efforts." Mo Lian raised an eyebrow. "Harvest?" Qiao Mu nodded her small head. "Yeah, I tossed a lot of beads into the river yesterday." Chapter 2450 Fresh Ingredients "If there aren''t any surprises" There would be an abundant harvest today. The littledy''s eyes curved in delight. Mo Lian smiled as he walked up to the deck with her while holding hands. He said in a low voice, "That punk yesterday from the You n didn''t stay here and ran off with his tail between his legs." "Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded. "Don''t bother with him. He''s only a guy without familial love. He serves no use at all." When Qiao Mu recalled how she had topensate five hundred spirit currency for thisst night, her teeth couldn''t help but ache. If it wasn''t because she was in the wrong yesterday, humph, just see if she would pay. Mo Lian looked down and couldn''t resist chuckling at her animated expression. He kissed her by her ear. "Qiaoqiao, you''re making such an amusing expression." Qiao Mu looked up at Crown Prince Mo with a poker face. She gave him a harrumph. As they spoke, they heard noise outside on the deck. Only when Qiao Mu walked onto the deck did she discover that the boats encircling theirs on the opposite side were full of people. They were pointing at the river and shouting excitedly, "Wow, seeing such schools of fish early in the morning is truly a good omen!" "Perhaps we brothers will be able to get first ce in this time''s Mantou Festival?" "Hey, hey, that little friend across from me, hurry and wake up. Can you not sleeptalk in broad daylight? You even want to get first ce. It''d be good if you could get in the top 10." "Howe these fish are just circling here and not leaving!" Qiao Mu murmured to herself that they naturally weren''t going to leave. She didn''t throw so many pearls and beads infused with herbal fragrance into the river for nothing. "Qiaoqiao?" Mo Lian''s eyes lit up. He looked at his wifey and spoke in a low voice by her ear, "These ingredients are rather fresh. Let''s tow them into Fish Orchid in batches to raise." She felt that there was too little variety of fish in Fish Orchid''s sea As expected, her Lian knew what she was thinking. He could always figure out the purpose of whatever she set out to do. *Cough!* Qiao Mu expressionlessly took out a storage talisman and abruptly threw it into the air. The talisman energy spread out and collected the school of fish in the river in batches. It had to be said that this scene truly stupefied all the spectators. The people on the boats nearby all gasped. They asked with trembling voices, "What is she doing?" "Oh my heavens, she''s collecting the fish!" That was too excessive, right. Everybody seemingly lost the ability to speak at that moment when they saw the schools of fish entering the storage talisman like a string of beads. It was an astounding sight! "She has a storage talisman." "Mamma mia, from the looks of it, is this storage talisman a blue talisman?" "I also want to buy a storage talisman, but they''re not even on the ck market. It truly is abominable." While everybody was chattering, Qiao Mu had already calmly and unfazedly collected all the schools of fish gathered here into her storage talisman. By now, everybody had finally made out the subject of their conversations. Wasn''t this littledy who had taken out a storage talisman and so openly and overtly collected such arge swarm of fish the little fellow who jumped onto Miss Meng''s boatst night to beat someone up? They weren''t able to see too clearlyst night with the dark sky. Under the rising sun today, with the rippling river and the azure sky toplement, mamma mia, this littledy was so unimaginably good-looking. The indifferent man in pale-colored clothes next to her was also a rare male beauty in the Divine Province. Chapter 2451 - 2451 Calculated Plans 2451 Calcted ns It was too freakin shameless! How was this littledy not ashamed of so openly and overtly collecting such a big swarm of fish for herself!? Ah, arghhh! They were green with envy. At least share some with them too. !! Let alone the tourists on the pleasure boats who were dumbfounded, even the gondoliers were green with envy. Heavens, so much fish. The people who fished for a living had probably never seen suchrge schools of fish in their lives winding through the river. It was even more regretful for those who secretly caught two or three fish on the line. They had been feeling delighted, but then they turned around and saw someone else collecting all these fish with such an extravagant method. Thisparison definitely made a savage impact! Their hearts convulsed in pain. They had been feeling pleased with themselves for having brought fishing equipment and catching several fish while they had the chance. Yet someone else had freakin taken them all in the blink of an eye! The gondoliers stopped moving their oars. They all rushed to snatch several fish before they were all gone. Yet it couldnt be helped that the littledy acted too quickly. She had collected all the fish in this area in an instant. We can collect another batch at night. The little fellows eyes curved as she turned to speak to Mo Lian. This was the reason she didnt directly scatter medicinal powderst night and instead inserted the medicinal powder inside the beads before throwing them in the river. ording to her calctions, she would have another harvest tonight as well as tomorrow morning. By then, the medicinal powder would have pretty much dissipated. Directly scattering the powder would only attract fish one time, which wasnt worth it. She hoped that the fish in her Orchid Sea would form schools, and a casual catch would give her fish of all sizes She wanted to drool just thinking about it! Later, she was going to have Lian prepare the fish for her. Pan-frying, deep-frying, steaming, and stir-fryingshe wanted them all! As everybody was beating their chests in distress while staring at the littledy, they saw her pull the man beside her along into the cabin. When they got back to the cabin to eat breakfast, Qiao Mu took time to make a trip to Fish Orchid and release all the schools of fish inside the storage talisman into the sea. Qiao Mu felt especially aplished as she watched the fish of all colors leap through the seawater and swim out in all directions. It didnt matter whether they were freshwater or saltwater fish. They could all survive in her Fish Orchid. Her Orchid Sea had dense spiritual energy. The ordinary seas in the outside world could notpare to it. Qiao Mu was filled with joy when she thought of how her fish congee and the likester on would be infused with spiritual energy. It was perfect for nourishing the body. After rapidly finishing their breakfast, the two of them walked to the entrance of the corridor while holding hands. Many people had congregated at the entrance by this time. The majority were spectators, but there were also contestants. Every contestant was wearing a red headscarf, making them easy to distinguish. This years top prize is a ghost nt herb! No wonder many more people are participating thanst year. The ghost nt herbs medicinal effects are potent. Theyre used to dispel various kinds of negative conditions. I heard that making them into ghost nt pills gives people immunity against talisman practitioners various status-effect talismans for up to an hour. Thats incredible. No wonder its such a hot item! The problem is that with this kind of herb that is almost at the divine-rank, it would be a wanton waste of a precious treasure if handled by a lower-leveled pill alchemist! Hey, look. That guy is here. F*ck, isnt thatst years runner-up, Wang Yan? W He still dares toe? The president of our Pill Houses Weixi Branch has already stated that he is to be disqualified from the contest. Chapter 2452 - 2452 A Comical Contest… 2452 A Comical Contest Qiao Mu looked over curiously. The chap who people were pointing fingers at only looked to be around 27 or 28 years old. Even though his face looked like it would blend into a crowd, his gaze was exceptionally piercing. Hey, Wang Yan, why have youe? A busybody jibed, The president of the Pill Houses Weixi Branch has given an absolute order prohibiting you from participating in the Mantou Festival anymore. Whats wrong with you? Youre ignoring the presidents words? Everyone around him roared withughter. !! Perhaps Wang Yan is thinking of getting first ce. After all, he was only half a step away from itst year. Isnt that right. Last years first ce ate 818 mantou, while Wang Yan ate 799 Hahaha, butst years first ce died the next day! Yeah, thats right. We told him not to risk it, yet he dismissed our experience! Wang Yan, you only had a third of his digestive pillsst year. That was the reason you lost. Did you prepare enough pills this year? Hey, arent you kidding. Didnt we say hes not qualified to participate! Oh my, thats right. After all, the biggest sponsor of this Mantou Festival is our Pill Houses Weixi Branch. If not for the Weixi Branch sponsoring the prize money and herbs every year, this Mantou Festival wouldnt be so sessful year after year. This equated to the Weixi Branch investing money into a function every year to spread its reputation. Frankly speaking, these resources simply meant nothing to the Weixi Branch. Everybody was eyeing Wang Yan with schadenfreude. Their thrill-seeking was ill-intentioned. However, this chap was asposed as an old monk sitting in meditation. It was impossible to discern any superfluous expression from his face. He walked toward the point of the contest amongst everyones mocking and jeering. Pill Alchemist He hase! Pill Alchemist He. Someones shout stirred up the crowd. In contrast to their insults toward Wang Yan, there was no one who didnt fawn on that young, handsome, and elegant Pill Alchemist He. Pill Alchemist He has alsoe to participate this time around. Wow, this warrior behind Pill Alchemist He looks very strong. He must be able to eat 30 mantou at one go. This years top prize will certainly belong to Pill Alchemist He! Qiao Mu: Can you people be even more freakin shameless? She didnte here to watch you guys toady each other and speak nonsense. The littledys expression was taut as she shouted irritably at the referees on the other side. Are you peoplepeting or not? Youre spouting so much nonsense that itll soon be time for lunch! It was so annoying how they had to dawdle for a simple task. Everyone: The littledy was squeezed among a sea of bobbing heads, so no one could really see her even when they turned around. The MC of the Mantou Festical was a middle-aged man. He held an amplifier mystic tool and cleared his throat. Okay, I believe everybody can barely wait. Our Mantou Festival officiallymences now. It is separated into two events. All of today will be the mantou-eating contest. Everybody knows the rules, so I wont go into the details. In short, you get one point for every mantou you eat during the designated time period. You get a bonus 100 points if you find a pill in your mantou. The second event tomorrow is the mantou-wrapping contest! The requirement this time is that the pill inside the mantou must be an antidote pill. The organizers will bring out 30 people afflicted by different kinds of poison symptoms. You get 10 points for every person you save. The person with the highest grand total for these two events wins! Chapter 2453 The Little Ladys Hearty Laughter The littledy: She had the feeling that this contest was organized just forughs. Just keep the pill contest a pill contest. Why did you have to make people eat mantou? Not only that, they had to eat that many mantou. Someone even died from eating too muchst year! Were the pills going to lose their efficacy if they weren''t inside the mantou? No way Jos! "Hey, there''s even a second event this year. Seems like this contest is getting more and moreplex!" "Yeah, yeah. I remember it was still purely a mantou-eating contest five or six years ago. Several rich families from the city jointly hosted it to support the poor. The prize money was five thousand spirit currency!" "Right, right. I also remember that they at most added some chili oil inside the mantou, making several young chaps yelp from the spiciness." "Things have changed, things have changed." "Ever since the Weixi Branch took over organizing it, it''s be more and more lively! It''s also progressing more toward a pill contest." "That''s right. Weixi Branch''s prize money right now is 50 thousand! It''s been multiplied by 10 times, with precious herbs as a reward. How can pill alchemists not scramble to win!" "I''m telling you, this is the cleverness of the Weixi Branch. They can canvass capable pill alchemists by hosting such an event. Generally people who are invited will also join the pill house as a matter of course. They aren''t as tactless as Wang Yan, whom the Pill House even cklisted in the end." "Besides, those rich pill alchemists don''t need topete themselves. For example, didn''t Pill Alchemist He just find a big simpleton topete for him? He only needs to provide good-quality digestion pills for that bloke tost ''til the end!" "The pill alchemist who got first cest year was cuckoo topete himself, losing his life in the end." "I don''t think the pill alchemist was cuckoo. He was just too oddly overconfident in himself." "Hahahahaha!" Everyone broke into guffaws. The contest started amongst everyone''s noisy discussion. With Fang Su and the guards'' assistance, Qiao Mu pulled Crown Prince Mo over to the front of the crowd to spectate this novel activity. More than a hundred people werepeting. They were divided into 10 plus groups. There was a referee in each group diligently recording each person''s numbers in a booklet. Qiao Mu still had the feeling that this was a group of loonies doing foolish things. Suddenly, a fat young man shouted in exhiliration as he spat out mantou bits and raised his right hand high. "Pill! A pill! A pill! A pill!!" "F*ck, someone got a pill right at the start today." The middle-aged man emceeing revealed a honeyed smile. "There isn''t only one pill in today''s contest! You will get 100 points every time you find a pill. Good luck everyone!" After he said this, the group of people munching on mantou went berserk. They lunged into the mantou pile and held one in each hand, stuffing them crazily into their mouths. Each of the referees on the side had to watch ten plus people. They could only run back and forth while reporting enthusiastically, "This Contestant No. 3 is already eating his 18th mantou! This Contestant No. 9 is even more amazing. He is already on his 22nd mantou! Oh!! My heavens, everyone look quickly! This Contestant No. 16 is nearly at his limit. He''s starting to take digestion pills!!" Qiao Mu: "Pfft." Mo Lian couldn''t help cracking up. Qiao Mu''s lips lifted up as she watched thisedic scene. In the end, she couldn''t resistughing out loud. Chapter 2454 - 2454 The Crown Prince Is Very Happy 2454 The Crown Prince Is Very Happy These bunch of clowns were too funny! Qiao Mu couldnt helpughing as she watched how silly they looked, scrambling to stuff their mouths with mantou from the three-meter tall mantou mountain. This contest was tooical She was unaware of the rippling smile in the crown princes eyes as he watched herugh heartily in his arms. !! Who created this contest? Crown Prince Mo feigned nonchnce. Fang Su lowered his head and answered, It should be the president, surname Wang, of the Pill Houses Weixi Branch. Mhm, he is a good talent. Mo Lian nodded faintly, yet his smile couldnt be concealed from his eyes. He held the littledys small hand and was also extremely happy watching her shake withughter. Look at how happily his Qiaoqiao wasughing. Wasnt that person a talent for amusing his wife like this!? The corner of Fang Sus mouth twitched. His Highness was praising President Wang, right? Right? He didnt understand wrong? Youve got to be kidding to say that clown President Wang was a talent! As a middle-aged bachelor, Fang Su could not understand the crown princes joyous mood right now at all. The crown prince was very happy right now. There was no other reason than that he was naturally very happy because his wife was happy andughing. His wifey was normally very distant. It was no exaggeration to say that the number of times she had ever smiled could be counted on ones fingers. It was rare to see herugh like this. She was terribly adorable. The crown princes heart was overflowing with love. He wrapped his arms around his wifes petite waist and very thoughtfully stroked her back to help with her breathing. He subsequently pointed at the mantou mountain and eximed, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, look at that person. He rolled down the mantou mountain! Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, look, that fes throwing up from how hes been eating from both his hands. He even threw up on someone elses head. Is that fine Hahahahahaha! Qiao Mu felt likeughing even harder when she heard the crown princesmentary. The chaotic situation in front of them was too funny. Simrments of schadenfreude drew the attention of people around them. F*ck, even if we are also making fun of those idiots in our minds, weve never said it out loud so boldly! Fang Sus stern face promptly cracked. Your Great Highness the Crown Prince, can you not attract so many peoples attention? Crown Prince Mo couldnt care less about other peoples gazes. He only kept looking at his wife in his arms. He felt like the little fellowsugh lit up the entire winter, and the depressing atmosphere from before was gone. Even though the trees and nts had withered, it felt like bright mountain flowers were in full bloom. It was terrific that his Qiaoqiao was so happy. *ng!* Someone struck a gong with a copper hammer. The middle-aged MCs started speaking rapidly. Okay, okay, okay! A break, break for three minutes. Those without enough digestion pills can go buy them right now! *Blech* The sound of someone vomiting covered up the MCs voice. Everyone: Dont f*ckin throw up here! Can you still eatter throwing up like this, you clown! Quickly drag him away, drag him away!! The scene was helter-skelter as two vomiting young men got carried away. Qiao Mu wasughing out loud. The spectators around her were also cracking up with unrestrainedughter. Every times Mantou Festival made them freakin feel like they had shortened their lives by several minutes. They felt like they were going to dieughing Chapter 2455 - 2455 Extortionate Price 2455 Extortionate Price Pill Alchemist He rushed up with vigorous strides. He had also brought three to four other people in his small team. They had helped the retching simpleton to the side. One person handed over a towel, while another massaged the mans stomach. Someone else poured out two digestion pills from a bottle for the man. Here, here, quickly take this! Swallow! How do you feel, how are you feeling?? You can do it! Go get them! Just maintain first ce, you can do it. Pill Alchemist He cheered on the simpleton in one breath. His anxiousness was evident from his speech. Freak, just for a ghost nt herb Qiao Mu buried her head in the crown princes chest. She clutched a corner of his clothes as she convulsed withughter. The crown prince smiled while caressing the back of her hand. Qiaoqiao, lets stop for another day. Well leave after watching the second event tomorrow. He had the feeling that tomorrows mantou-wrapping contest would definitely be a congregation of clowns. They would definitely amuse Qiaoqiao intoughter! Fang Sus mouth twitched fiercely. Howe they were staying yet another night? Digestion pills, who, who has digestion pills! I-I want to buy some! A loud shout was heard. It was met with a mockingugh. Hey, Wang Yan, Wang Yan. Yourpanionsplexion is awful! He wouldnt be stuffed to death, right. Tsk, tsk, your fate as the eternal second ce cant be changed, right! Shut up. Wang Yan red at that man coldly. Afterwards, he looked up at the surrounding crowd. Everyone! Wang Yan will purchase digestion pills from anyone selling right now. Digestion pills werent a scarce kind of pill. Two to three people immediately raised their hands saying they would sell, but they had set extremely high prices. Digestion pills were only a mid-rank pill. In the Middle Six Prefectures, they at most would be five thousand spirit currency each, but in the Divine Province wheremodity prices were high, as well as in the context of this contest, they naturally raised prices. They werent fools. Who didnt like earning this kind of quick money? After all, many people would start hoarding digestion pills from the Pill House in the three months before the Mantou Festival every year. Digestion pills were indeed a hot item. Sometimes, it might not even be possible to purchase a handful of digestion pills even afterbing through the various Pill Houses and pharmacies in Weixi City. Business-minded people had long hoarded them at home just to make big bucks today! Twenty thousand spirit currency for one pill! The person stuck out two fingers as he named his price. Wang Yans face instantly turned unsightly. Twenty thousand spirit currency was indeed too expensive. They had to stock up on at least five digestion pills to continue powering through the contest. If so, they would have to spend more than 100 thousand spirit currency. You can also pay with spirit stones. Twenty spirit stones. Why dont you gomit robbery instead? Someone shouted angrily. Even fools knew the value of spirit stones. Twenty spirit stones greatly surpassed the worth of twenty thousand spirit currency. Who would use spirit stones to exchange for the mid-rank digestion pill? No need tomit robbery. My digestion pills are this price. Dont buy if you dont want to! Wang Yan sighed and reached out to support his friend. Brother Ge, why dont we just stop with this contest here. The price of digestion pills soared every year. The price this year was simply so expensive that they lost all desire to buy. There was no helping it. Because of the demand for digestion pills, the raw materials to produce them had been swept clean from the surrounding forests. There was a severe shortage on the market right now too. Chapter 2456 - 2456 The Little Lady Takes Out a Whole Bunch 2456 The Little Lady Takes Out a Whole Bunch With the raw materials depleted, more digestion pills naturally couldnt be produced. As a result, the price of digestion pills soared rapidly by the year. The raw materials sourcedpletely failed to meet the demand for digestion pills this year. A young man next to Wang Yan suddenly started shouted frantically, Ge Dapeng, Ge Dapeng! Wang Yan looked down to see the man leaning beside him shutting his eyes tightly with a pale face. His entire body was convulsing. !! Hes eaten too much! He must take a digestion pill right away. Wang Yan turned anxious, and he quickly shouted to the person who had quoted a high price, I, Ill buy a pill! Yet that person spread his hands unscrupulously and shrugged. Sorry, the price right now is not the same as before. Its thirty thousand a pill now. Wang Yans expression turned even more unsightly. He looked at the other people who were selling digestion pills. Yet who knew that those people had discussed beforehand that they would not force prices down, only jack up each others prices. As a result, Wang Yan was in a quagmire. This friend, I, I only have twenty thousand spirit currency on me. How about this, Ill first give you twenty thousand,ter Dont sayter! Were not familiar with each other. Who knows whether youll run off midway. Who would I find to collect the remaining payment? Wang Yan clenched his fists furiously. However, with Ge Dapengs life in imminent danger, he could only lower his head and admit defeat. Xiao Chao, pool all our spirit currency together and buy a digestion pill for your Big Bro Ge. Hey! Come buy from me! At this time, a crisp voice interrupted everyones murmurs. Wang Yan turned around and saw a girl whose eyes were as exquisite as a porcin dolls beckoning to him. Wang Yan couldnt help but walk up eagerly and ask, Miss, you, you also have digestion pills? Yeah! Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt tell him that this kind of ultimate digestion pill was what she used to practice with when she was initially training how to refine pills. She had mid-rank pills heaped into small hills in the corner of her inner world, without a use for them. As her mastery of pill-refining increased, she simply had no use for mid-rank pills anymore. What, what might be Misss price Ten thousand! The littledy stuck out one finger. Ten thousand spirit currency for one pill! Wang Yan hastily nodded. Thank you, Miss. Thank you! Ill buy. The littledy nodded and took out a handful of digestion pills from her inner world without care. She just casually held them out in her palm, without even using a bottle How many do you want? I, I want two, no three, I want three! Wang Yans face reddened feverishly from the low price. He quickly turned around and told hispanions, Xiao Chao, lets pool some more money to buy your Big Bro Ge three digestion pills. Okay! Xiao Chao had no objections and merely nodded. However, the people spectating were getting angsty. Those who had witnessed the littledy catch such arge swarm of fish in the morning with a storage talisman couldnt resist eximing. What is this misss background? Not only does she have such a rare storage talisman, she even took out a handful of digestion pills. Thats right, thats right. She truly didnt even bat an eyelid when she took out the digestion pills! Qiao Mu gave Wang Yan three pills after collecting the thirty thousand spirit currency. Chapter 2457 - 2457 You Have Great Foresight 2457 You Have Great Foresight Afterwards, Qiao Mu looked at the crowd of people who were looking at her covetously. She raised her small hand high and asked, Is anyone else buying? Twelve thousand per pill! Twelve thousand was also cheap. Pill alchemists promptly walked over to purchase pills from her. In less than five minutes, Miss Qiao had sold out the two hundred plus digestion pills in her stockpile. The people around her had long turned petrified. They each looked at the littledy in front of them like she was a monster. Miss, you had started hoarding from three years ago, right! As if he had realized the truth, an elder near them sighed with emotion. She had such foresight! Digestion pills hadnt yet been a hot item during the Mantou Festival three years ago. If she had started hoarding digestion pills from that time, she indeed would have two hundred plus pills by now! Qiao Mu: She loathed to even speak to him! Who would hoard such worthless things starting from three years ago!? She had produced these with her small stewing pot back when she was practicing as an intermediate-level pill alchemist. After putting away the two million five hundred thousand plus spirit currency, Miss Qiao looked up at the smiling Mo Lian. Her eyes curved as she said, Time to eat! Okay. Lets go back then. Mo Lians smile widened. The two of them turned around at the same time while holding hands. Just as they were about to leave, they saw a grouping from the entrance to the corridor. The white-clothed youth in the lead was looking in Qiao Mus direction with chilly eyes. When he made out Qiao Mus features, an inspid and detached glint flitted across his eyes. Qiao Mu was expressionless. She had already recognized him as the person from the Qin Estate, but they had never met each other, nor was there a need to meet each other now. Lingge was jogging beside his young sir. He followed his young sirs gaze and couldnt help looking at Qiao Mu. He was a bit awed by the littledys beauty, but there was only awe. When he thought of his young sirs abhorrence of females, he hastily hurried forward. Suddenly, a cloying shout of astonishment was heard. Fifth Brother! A young girl in pink ran out from the crowd, and looked bashfully at the white-clothed youth. She ran over to the Qin Estates fifth young sir like a butterfly fluttering through flowers. Fifth Young Sir Qins chilly face instantly contorted as he hastily backed away. A ruthless wrath emitted from his gaze. Kill her! Qiao Mu: This sentence sounded very familiar, but she did not like it at all! A ck shadow promptly leaped out from behind the fifth young sir. The person gripped the pink-clothed young girls slim neck at once like a machine of ughter. Ah, uggh, ugh! The young girl in pink looked at Fifth Young Sir Qin in stupefaction. She wanted to struggle, but her arms hung limply. Terror showed in her eyes, as if she had totally not expected her adoration to be met with such a consequence. Just as that young girl was about to lose her life on the spot, another girls calm voice came from beyond the crowd. Please stay your hand! A girl with a fair and clear skin squeezed out from the crowd. She maintained herposure and stopped ten feet away form the fifth young sir. This girl was extremely pretty, with almond eyes and rosy cheeks. She exuded an air of serenity and dignity. She wore a pale yellow skirt with gold-threaded chiffon oveying it. Her hair was pinned up simply in a youthful style, secured by a single extremely precious jade hairpin. It was simple yet tasteful, whichplemented her good looks. Chapter 2458 World-Shattering Change The young girl was about 16 or 17 years old. She looked worriedly at the girl in pink who was being held by the neck. She quickly said, "Please forgive her, Fifth Young Sir! This one''s younger sister is immature! Please spare her this time around. She will certainly not be so unbridled in front of you in the future!" Fifth Young Sir Qin eyed that girl coldly. "You are the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan?" He spoke in the affirmative. Fifth Young Sir evidently knew this Young Lady Mu Rouxuan. However, it was one thing to know her. Whether or not to give her face was another. They all hailed fromrge ns in the capital, so they had more or less met several times before during pce banquets or aristocratic gatherings. On the other hand, Qiao Mu looked those two girls up and down when she heard "the Mu n." She harrumphed and turned her petite head aside. "Yes, the person you want to kill is this one''s younger sister, Mu Rouyan." Mu Rouxuan replied neither obsequiously nor superciliously. This reply disclosed Mu Rouyan''s identity. It was up to the Qin n''s fifth young sir to consider his next actions. Kill? Just wait to be enemies with the entire Mu n then. Not kill? Then they might still be friends when they met in the future. Besides, this was originally an extremely trifling matter. Fifth Young Sir Qin was obviously making a big deal out of nothing. Naturally, Mu Rouxuan simply didn''t want to bother with this starry-eyed younger sister, who was born of a concubine, if not for their n''s dignity. She had rushed up like a fool to please the man, yet he facepped her in public. Ha, this concubine-born sibling was unpresentable and simply a moron! Yet Mu Rouyan was extremely aggrieved right now. She naturally recognized Fifth Young Sir Qin. Her impression of him still paused at three months ago during the flower-viewing gathering hosted by Madam Guo''an. The Fifth Young Sir Qin then was as handsome as an immortal. His mastery of music was astonishing. He was well-mannered, gentle, and refined. She had the chance to meet him then. He even gave her a polite smile at that time. Who knew that it would be like this upon meeting again. He personally gave the word to kill her? Mu Rouyan felt her heart promptly break into a million pieces The Mantou Festival''s contest was still underway, but these good-looking people had drawn a portion of the crowd''s attention away. A lot of people were looking curiously in Fifth Young Sir Qin''s direction. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were obstructed at the entrance by Fifth Qin''s entourage. They were temporarily unable to make their way over, so they stood on the side and calmly watched the drama. Qiao Mu was hollering on the inside: Fight, fight, fight. Fight! Mo Lian couldn''t resist wanting to smile. He lowered his head and kissed her hand by her ear. "You really want the whole world to plunge into chaos." Qiaoqiao mainted her expressionless face. She lifted her chin slightly and showed him her poker face, indicating that she had no such thoughts. She really was such a cutie. He wanted to quickly go back to the boat and kiss her. Crown Prince Mo''s eyes shed, and he moved forward while holding on to Qiaoqiao''s petite hand. Suddenly, Fifth Young Sir Qin scoffed. "So what if she''s from the Mu n? So be it." "Ah, cough, cough. Wu" Mu Rouyan cried in grief and indignation. She really did not understand why the gentle and refined fifth young sir had changed so much. "Wait!" Slight distress flitted across Mu Rouxuan''s eyes. She wasn''t worried that this younger sister born of a concubine would get killed. She was worried that her father would reprimand her after she returned for thetter''s baffling death. After all, this Mu Rouyan could be considered her father''s favorite. "Please quell your anger, Fifth Young Sir. This one''s younger sister was immature. Please let her go. The Mu n is willing topensate." Chapter 2459 Fighting Begins Fifth Qin looked coldly at Mu Rouxuan. "What if this young sir refuses?" Not every person needed to give your Mu n face. Qiao Mu apuded in her mind, and her thrill-seeking expression showed: Hurry and fight! Speaking so much nonsense. She remembered her master telling her that one need to be swift to subdue the enemy first! Saying too much nonsense never led to a good ending. It would possibly lead to the enemy''s counterattack and victory. She had ingrained this into her mind and never dared to forget, but at present, both sides had already been at a stand-off for half an hour, with neither side budging. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She tugged the crown prince''s sleeve stealthily. "Hm?" The crown prince looked down at her and caressed her petite head. "You find it annoying? Then let''s go." This drama didn''t look that interesting. Qiao Mu concurred after giving it a thought. Instead of wasting time here and watching them threaten each other, they might as well go back to the boat to rest. Crown Prince Mo gestured to Fang Su with his gaze, and thetter promptly brought men toward the fifth young sir''s direction while saying, "Make way, make way." Yet it was at this time that Mu Rouxuan suddenly made a move. She moved extremely quickly, like a shadow shing past. She had already reached the Qin Estate''s hidden guard and flung over an attack talisman, quick as lightning. However, the Qin Estate''s hidden guard was not an ordinary person. He didn''t even bat an eyelid nor was he too surprised when he saw the attack talismaning. A spiritual saber jumped out from his conscious pool and cut off the power from the attack talisman. Mu Rouxuan knew that this person would not be easy to deal with, so she had simultaneously summoned her contracted spiritual beast, an azure spiritual fire python, when she flung the attack talisman. That python suddenly upied arge area at the entrance to the corridor. The people spectating all ran into the corridor in fear. With this, the entrance was truly obstructed now. Seeing that they really did start fighting, Qiao Mu wasn''t in a hurry anymore to drag Mo Lian back to the boat. She also wanted to assess the ability of this eldest youngdy of the Mu n. From the looks of it, her talisman-crafting had reached yellow-level entry rank. She should be 16 this year. From the perspective of ordinary people, bing a yellow-level talisman practitioner at 16 defintiely made her a prodigy among prodigies, fully deserving of being the prodigious eldest youngdy of the Mu n. Her outstanding elder brother, Mu Xingchen, perhaps was not her equal when he was also 16, but that was because there was noparison. There was naturally no harm withoutparison. The great majority of the Mu n was unaware of Qiao Mu''s existence. Therefore, the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan, was definitely the cream of the crop of the Mu n''s younger generation, but now, Qiao Mu had returned. Qiao Mu had stepped foot onto the Divine Province. Qiao Mu''s appearance was about to break the Mu n''s history books for the youngest ck-level talisman practitioner. *Bang!* The two fireballs Mu Rouxuan threw out got blocked by the Qin Estate''s hidden guard. When everyone saw that the Qin Estate''s hidden guard did not summon his own contracted beast, they understood the situation. It was definitely because this eldest youngdy''s azure spiritual fire python was more formidable than his contracted beast, so summoning it would result in an instant kill. Perhaps, the contracted beast''s injuries might even cause him a bacsh. As a result of this though, the hidden guard was soon disadvantaged fighting one against two. However, the hidden guard did not show agitation or horror. He calmly took out a pill bottle from his pocket and tossed a pill into his mouth. Chapter 2460 - 2460 Still Not Stopping? 2460 Still Not Stopping? Soon, spiritual energy fluctuated and surged from his body. His speed increased insanely. A formidable earth spiritual energy enveloped his spiritual saber. His downward strike made the entrance to the corridor shake. It unearthed the stone tiles, causing them to smash toward Mu Rouxuans face like a long dragon. Mu Rouxuan gritted her teeth, but her hands moved swiftly. While the azure spiritual fire python tied up the Qin Estates hidden guard, she yanked that eyesore of a younger sister over. She showed no pity and tender love and shoved her behind. Mu Rouyan got pushed to the floor in a sorry state. After this scare, she totally disregarded appearances and started bawling. Mu Rouxuan knitted her brows, feeling loathing on the inside. She had long known that this young sister born of a concubine did not conduct herself properly and was also pretty brainless, but she did not expect her to lose face in public to this extent. If not for her father telling her that she must bring this younger sister with her to Weixi City, she would definitely not bring her. She was annoyed just looking at thetter, who was only one year younger than her. They were both adults after having theiring-of-age hairpin ceremonies, yet thetter still acted immaturely like a child. She just had to go provoke someone from the Qin Estate. The Qin Estate was the patrician family that the Mu n did not want to make enemies of the most. Offending the Qin Estate might cut off their supply chain for pills and medicine. At that time, Mu Rouyans offence would be grave. Therefore, even though Mu Rouxuan was anxious to rescue this brainless younger sister, she dared not give that hidden guard fatal blows. With the other persons spiritual energy raging after he took a pill, she was now the one getting restricted. She nearly got hit by the other persons spiritual energy several times, and her expression also became unsightly. She did not wish to make enemies of the Qin Estate, but that did not mean she, the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, was afraid of them. Mu Rouxuan gritted her teeth and sent out several defensive talismans from her sleeve. She activated them as they circled around her. At the same time, she flung four to five attack talismans plus immobilization talismans at the other person and activated them. The Qin Estates hidden guard clearly paused. Mu Rouxuan took advantage of this dy to untie a sash from her waist. She whipped it at the hidden guards face without a second word. The hidden guard instantly got smacked in the face below the nose, and his face turned red from the impact of the spiritual energy emitting from the sash The fifth young sir looked sullenly toward Mu Rouxuan. Mu Rouxuan scolded, Still not stopping? She didnt want to thoroughly offend the Qin Estate, but she wasnt going to tarnish the Mu ns power and prestige when out traveling. Moreover, her azure spiritual fire python had been coiled up on the side, eyeing them aggressively. Frankly speaking, it hadnt initiated a fierce attack at all. As the corridor was constructed over the river, she couldnt destroy the corridor and rouse public wrath. The Mu n was definitely not going to take the fall for that. Qiao Mu looked at Mu Rouxuan and harrumphed lightly. She does have some brains. She was unlike the fool bawling while sprawling on the floor. Even though a maidservant had helped the girl up, aggrieved tears were still hanging from the corner of her eyes. This made it seem like the Qin Estates fifth young sir had bullied her. No wonder Fifth Qins expression was bing more unsightly. Mu Rouxuan cupped her fists and said, Fifth Young Sir, this ones younger sister has been discourteous today. Please be magnanimous and do not lower yourself to her level. For some reason, the fifth young sirsplexion suddenly became ashen. Chapter 2461 Insolence He then suddenly went limp and fell backwards. "Young Sir." Ling''ge hastily supported Fifth Young Sir Qin and looked at him in shock. Fifth Qin didn''t expect to have symptoms again here. They came on menacingly like mountains toppling and seas overturning. His entire body was freezing, and he couldn''t help but grit his chattering teeth. He clutched Ling''ge''s hand in a death grip. "Go!" Ling''ge dared not hesitate and quickly helped his young sir by the arm. He gestured to the hidden guard with his gaze to help. Their group thus quickly turned around to leave. With this, they were unable to pursue the matter with Mu Rouyan. Mu Rouxuan breathed a sigh of relief at this. Even though she did not fear the Qin n''s influence, it was best if they did not have to butt heads. If they ended up thoroughly offending the Qin Estate, the Mu n would have a headache over getting pills supplied. That was the top pill patrician family, after all. Qiao Mu swept them a nce and pursed her lips with disinterest. So boring. They ended with just a scuffle. She didn''t have her fill of drama yet. Poor Qiaoqiao. It was mainly that the youth''s body was too weak. He copsed even when the other party wasn''t attacking him. It truly left her at a loss for words. Was it truly okay for a youth to be so frail? Qiao Mu''s fair and soft hand tugged at her hubby''s sleeve. Even though Mo Lian couldn''t make out her expression from her stoic face, he mysteriously sensed his wife''s displeased mood. Mo Lian smiled down at her and coaxed, "I''ll make good food for you when we get back." He then walked toward the outside of the corridor while holding her hand. However, at this moment, the eyes of the girl beside Mu Rouyan shed when she saw Qiao Mu. She hastily whispered into Mu Rouyan''s ear. Mu Rouyan''s originally pale face immediately glowed, and her eyes flickered. She asked in a low voice, "Did you see clearly?" "This maidservant saw very clearly. This maidservant hade here earlier than mydy. The river was full of fish, and that girl took out a storage talisman" The Mu n maidservant''s eyes flickered as she eyed Qiao Mu. She rapidly filled in Mu Rouyan. Mu Rouyan immediately started thinking. She saw that a man was about to lead the girl in in clothes out from the corridor. Thus, she mindlessly shouted out from behind, "Hey, that girl, stand right there!" Being more sedate and elegant than Mu Rouyan, Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Rouyan when she heard her shout. "Don''t be making any more trouble for me." She resented this younger sister born of a concubine terribly. Thetter was unable to aplish anything but was likely to spoil everything. Her arrogance and pride would incur disaster for the entire Mu n one day! "Eldest Sister, what did I do?" Mu Rouyan also resented Mu Rouxuan. She thought that this Mu Rouxuan was just so b*tchy. Thetter clearly had the chance to rescue her from the Qin Estate''s hidden guard early on yet waited so long. This caused her to lose face in front of everyone! She was going to settle this ount with her after going back! Mu Rouyan had long been resenting Mu Rouxuan, so she merely nced toward thetter at this warning. She then raised a hue and cry while ordering her maidservants, "Are you all dead? Go stop them for me!" Several Mu n maidservants rushed over and reached menacingly for Qiao Mu''s arms. However, they did not expect to get stopped by the furious Fang Su and Eunuch Hu before even getting close. "Insolence!" Chapter 2462 - 2462 Hand Over the Storage Talisman 2462 Hand Over the Storage Talisman Because he spent so much time by the emperors side, Eunuch Hu had long unwittingly nurtured the aura of one in a high position. This aura was intangible to the naked eye. Only those standing next to them could feel it. Just this simple shout reduced those Mu n maidservants to submission. They froze on the spot while cowering and peering fearfully. Mu Rouyan flung Mu Rouxuans hand away and quickly walked up and looked scornfully at Qiao Mu. Her gaze suddenly paused on Crown Prince Mo. The man in front of her was truly blessed with elegance and intellectual brilliance. His features were so outstanding that one couldnt help but look at him. However, his icy gaze and the uncontroble might he exuded promptly made Mu Rouyan cower. Even if she wanted to, she did not have to guts to approach this kind of domineering man. Now that she thought about it, it was still the Qin Estates fifth young sir who was gentle and handsome and had a good temper. At this moment, Mu Rouyan had probably already forgotten about the apathy and ruthlessness the fifth young sir had directed toward her earlier. She was once again love-struck by the gentle smile the fifth young sir gave her during the flower-viewing gathering that Madam Guoan hosted. At that time, she suspected that she was flying in the sky. She could clearly feel the clouds and the wind. It was truly too delightful. Qiao Mu sized up this woman in front of her. When she saw thetters idiotic expression, she couldnt help but say, Whaddya want? Good dogs dont get underfoot! This woman had just shouted at her and had ordered so many people to encircle them. She was obviously up to no good! Qiao Mu had originally not nned to butt heads so quickly with people from the Mu n. Unfortunately, things were turning out contrary to her wishes. There was always a tactless Mu n membering to provoke her bottom line. In that case, shed beat them until they were afraid to bother her. The little fellow steathily curled her fingers, ready to summon her ferule and attack. Yet she heard Mu Rouyan idiotically order her, You! Hand over your storage talisman. Qiao Mu: ? She didnt hear wrong, right!? Was it her ears that werent working, or was it that there was something wrong with this womans brain? Why did she think that Lady Qiaoqiao was going to take out her storage talisman and deferentialy hand it over to Mu Rouyan at her order? Did she think she was a queen? So what! Lady Qiaoqiao was a Little Emperor! She was simply baffling and impervious to reason! Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about re up, Mu Rouxuan hurried over and yanked Mu Rouyan. She spoke irritatedly, What are you doing? Never mind Qiao Mu thinking that there was something wrong with Mu Rouyans brain, even Mu Rouyans older sister Mu Rouxuan felt the same. She was wondering if someone had dug a hole in this younger sisters brain and stered the entire cavity with sh*t. What do you think you are?! Qiao Mu berated coldly, Beat it! The littledy scolded in an even tone of voice. Her words were also extremely incisive, as she simply loathed to say more. Mu Rouyans face flushed red from anger, and she resolutely stretched out her arms to block their path. She continued moring, You little b*tch, how dare you be so arrogant and presumptuous when youre a thief? Try and say that one more time! Qiao Mu red ominously The littledy did not have any tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex. She was ready to beat her up! This Mu Rouyan was tired of living, right!? For some reason, Mu Rouyans prattle got stuck in her throat upon meeting the littledys ominous re. What was going on? She actually got intimidated by this woman before her? Chapter 2463 - 2463 Public Apology 2463 Public Apology Mu Rouyan couldnt stomach the thought of this. How could she cower in fear because of a girl who popped out from who knows where? It was definitely her imagination earlier! It was fake! Mu Rouyans eyes had turned red from fury. She pointed at Qiao Mu and then turned to tell Mu Rouxuan, Eldest Sister, do you know? This person stole our Mu ns storage talisman! What am I doing wrong by telling her to hand it over? Mu Rouxuan was startled. She then carefully looked Qiao Mu over. The littledys features were so outstanding that it took ones breath away, but there was simply not much superfluous expression on that fair and delicate face. Her glossy ck eyes were especially bewitching. Qiao Mu was simply about tough from anger. Her icy gaze swept over the maidservant beside Mu Rouyan. What kind of enmity made this maidservant use her wrongly? That maidservant lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Qiao Mu did not remember seeing this maidservant beside Mu Rouyan. This maidservant had probably just happened to see her collecting fish with a storage talisman in the morning There were so many people there at that time. She wasnt like Mo Lian who had a photographic memory and could remember everyone. She was there. Mo Lian nodded and gave her the answer without her even needing to ask. Even though the scene had been chaotic, Crown Prince Mos photographic memory captured all the people present. He could naturally recount all the details. Qiao Mu moved her wrist, and a storage talisman encircled with blue light suddenly popped out from her hand and levitated in front of her. Are you talking about this talisman? Thats right! Mu Rouyans eyes abruptly lit up, and she reached out to grab the storage talisman without a second word. She was also shouting arrogantly, Youre still not admitting that you stole our Mu ns talisman? Who doesnt know in this entire Divine Province that only the Mu n can draw storage talismans! What do you think you are? How dare you refuse to admit that you stole our Mu ns talisman and act so wantonly here? Qiao Mus electrifying gazended on the hand that was reaching for the storage talisman. A blue spiritual purifying fire lit up in her palm, and she threw it over without room for objection. It burst apart on the back of Mu Rouyans hand. Ah! Mu Rouyan reflexively clutched the back of her hand that got scorched red. Her eyes were red from fury, and she screeched at Qiao Mu, You crazy woman! What are you doing? Who exactly is the crazy one? I believe those present who arent blind are able to tell! Qiao Mu stared coldly at the girl and cornered her step by step. Then do you dare bet with me? Mu Rouyan refused to acknowledge it, and she backed away cowardly. The bet is, which one of us, can draw a storage talisman on the spot. Qiao Mu stared at her icily while taking another step forward. Do you dare? Idiot. If you can craft the exact same blue storage talisman, I will give your Mu n a public apology. Its up to you whether you want to scold or hit me. However, if you cannot! Her voice instantly turned cruel. She pointed at Mu Rouyans chest and dered harshly, You will kneel down! And kowtow one hundred times to me, your great aunt, to admit your fault! You will loudly announce to everyone that you are the reincarnation of a stupid pig and got possessed by a drama queen! Mu Rouyan abruptly backed away. If not for two Mu n maidservants supporting her from the back, she might have plopped down on her butt due to her knees giving in. Chapter 2464 Ill Bet Mu Rouyan''s lips quivered, and she gulped down her saliva. She red at Qiao Mu nervously. "Why, wh-why, why should I-I, the second youngdy of the M-Mu n, have to bet, just because y-you say so?" "Are you scared?" Qiao Mu patted Mu Rouyan''s cheek, her chilly eyes glinting savagely. "If you''re scared, then tuck your tail between your legs and stay out of my way in the future! You hear that clearly?" The littledy''s voice was clear and melodious as it traveled through the crowd, brushing their hearts like a feather. "Rouyan, don''t make trouble!" Mu Rouxuan was well aware how short-sighted this younger sister born of a concubine was. She must have heard her maidservant report that this littledy had a storage talisman. This made her extremely jealous, so she hatched up the crazy idea to snatch it. After all, storage talismans were also extremely precious in their Mu n. They were awarded to people who had made brilliant contributions to the n. Her younger sister born of a concubine was still not able to obtain a storage talisman at her age. Mu Rouyan stiffened her spine. She naturally couldn''t cower like this. Otherwise, how would people view her, the second youngdy of the Mu Rouyan? "Fine, I''ll bet!!" This deration made Mu Rouxuan, who was standing behind her, so angry that her eyes turned red. If it wasn''t for all the people here, she truly wanted to smash this younger sister''s brains open! So stupid, she truly was a stupid swine!! That girl truly was not wrong in describing her. Things were already like this, yet she still fell for the other party''s provocation? Was this woman born without brains? It was a simple matter to answer to the challenge now, but their Mu n would be thoroughly disgracedter! The entire Mu n would be theughingstock of the Divine Province after this because of this moron''s one sentence. Since that littledy could make such a bet, wasn''t the truth obvious? That littledy had most likely drawn that storage talisman herself, that''s why she was certain she would win. Mu Rouyan this stupid, stupid, stupid swine!! Mu Rouxuan felt her chest hurt due to her anger. She couldn''t help thump her chest and breathe heavily. Even though she did not know why such a young girl could craft the long-lost storage talisman, she was certain of one point. Mu Rouyan that stupid swine was merely an intermediate-level talisman practitioner, so it was impossible for her to craft a storage talisman. Mu Rouxuan inhaled deeply and reprimanded, "Rouyan, do not make trouble!" "Eldest Sister! How can you keep helping outsiders bully your sister every time?" Mu Rouyan turned to look at her with indignation. Mu Rouxuan was fuming because of this younger sister born of a concubine. She ordered her two maidservants, "Escort the second youngdy away!" However, Mu Rouyan refused to leave no matter what, and she still struggled when the two maidservants restrained her arms. She red at Mu Rouxuan with bloodshot eyes and shouted, "Eldest Sister, I know you look down on me! My talent in talismans is not as good as yours, but you don''t need to discredit your sister in front of outsiders!" Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. She turned to look at Qiao Mu with muted anger. If not for this girl''s aggressive attitude, their Mu n wouldn''t be cornered to this extent. "I''ll take on your challenge!" Mu Rouxuan suppressed her wrath and proimed this calmly. Chapter 2465 Ten Minutes Qiao Mu nodded and merely replied with "Okay." It didn''t matter who took up the bet. She only wanted to make this Mu n lose face. Why? There was no why! She got restless when she saw their arrogance and how they rubbed her the wrong way! The two of them walked forward and stood side by side. If judging by looks, Qiaoqiao naturally defeated Mu Rouxuan hands down. Luckily, Mu Rouxuan was much smarter than her younger sister. She knew that she was quite good-looking, but her looks could not be considered to be the best. There were certainly many more people prettier than her in this world! She was not going to have such a high opinion of herself and think that she was the prettiest person in the whole wide world. If it was easy for her to get outdone by girls with exceptional looks, how could shee out on top then? That was why Mu Rouxuan had always paid attention to nurturing her temperament. Moreover, her mother Mu Qingya was an extremely intelligent and wise woman. Her insight and makeup naturally formed a distinct manner. As a result, the temperament nurtured from young, as well as her skill in makeup, boosted the present Mu Rouxuan''s looks from 60 to 90 points. Many years of hard work allowed Mu Rouxuan to sessfully style herself as a dignified, intelligent, and magnanimousdy. Which person in the Divine Province''s capital did not show a thumbs-up when speaking about the Mu n''s eldest youngdy? Standing there naturally and at ease, with her temperament as tranquil as water,plemented her almond eyes and rosy cheeks. She was rather eye-catching and did not lose out to the little stoic at all. "Begin?" Qiao Mu nced at her and then spoke indifferently. "With ten minutes as the limit, whoever can draw a blue storage talisman wins." Mu Rouxuan''s heart sank. What did she mean? This girl was so certain. Could it be that she could draw a blue storage talisman in 10 minutes? What kind of joke was that!? Qiao Mu had extended the time to 10 minutes to make allowances for this eldest youngdy of the Mu n. In truth, the little fellow was so skilled in drawing storage talismans now that she could basicallyplete it with one brushstroke. Lian had always been reminding her to slow down, slow down, and slow down even more when refining pills and producing talismans in front of outsiders! Apparently, those talisman practitioners and pill alchemists woulde gang up on her if they witnessed her speed. They were simply sick in the head! Qiao Mu took a deep breath and pondered how fast she shouldplete this blue storage talisman. On the other end, Mu Rouyan''s piercing voice entered her ears. "Ha, 10 minutes. Are you joking? Unless you prepared a blue storage talisman in advance, otherwise it''s impoosible!" Mu Rouxuan truly wanted to go up and smack this younger sister born of a concubine dead. Her mother Mu Qingya had always admonished her that there was always someone better out there. She must not have too high an opinion of herself and be short-sighted. This younger sister hadpletely been spoiled by Concubine Shi. Her younger sister took primary responsiblity for entangling them in this dilemma right now, but this littledy''s provocations were also to me. Mu Rouxuan silently took out a small table as well as cinnabar and a talisman pen from her inner world. She sat down cross-legged and quietly started to draw. The more they spoke, the more mistakes there would be. There were plenty of people waiting for the Mu n to make a joke of itself. She might as well focus on drawing a storage talisman and use this to prove that their Mu n truly did have the skill and capability. Chapter 2466 Indecipherable Scribblings Actually, Mu Rouxuan was not confident at all. She had never been able to sessfully draw a storage talisman before. It was mainly because there was arge part missing from the Mu n''s inheritance of the talisman art. The Mu n''s talisman art had be especially fragmented with the passing of time since getting passed down from the old ancestor more than a millenium ago. There was no record of how to systematically draw the storage talisman in the ancient texts. The old ancestors studied and researched step by step using their widsom and experience. They had only sessfully produced 19 storage talismans up until the present day. Only one was a blue storage talisman! She had imprinted the runes in her mind several years ago. She was one of the best in the Mu n''s younger generation. After she became an advanced-level talisman practitioner, she could enter the most secretive top level of the Mu n''s Talisman Tower, where she learned the finest talisman techniques. She had been working hard to draw the runes all these years because she truly wanted to draw her own storage talisman. She was satisfied even if it could only store several cubic meters of space, but she had never seeded all this time. She wondered if it was because she had memorized the runes incorrectly, but she had clearly alreadymitted the runes of that well-hidden storage talisman to memory. It was impossible for her to have messed up. Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. After dabbing cinnabar with her talisman pen and spreading out a piece of talisman paper, she started drawing rapidly. A hint of yellow talisman energy seeped into her wrist as she rotated it. Mu Rouxuan naturally had the confidence that no one would be able to learn anything even if she was drawing in public. Even if there was someone with a photographic memory, it was still impossible for them to produce the talisman without having systematically cultivated talisman energy and talisman methods. After all, talisman practitioners relied on their own talisman energy as the basis of crafting talismans. This was tantamount to someone without internal energy going through the stances. They wouldn''t be able to produce anything! Talisman practitioners were reliant on inheritance. No one would widely disseminate their inheritance and methods of cultivating talisman energy. Mu Rouyan made a hook with her pen as she carefully drew her talisman. Even people who wanted to learn started getting a headache when they saw the squiggly runes. Their conscious pools would start hurting if they continued staring at the talisman Mu Rouyan was working on. Even though normal people did not have a severe reaction, they somehow felt dizzy when they kept watching her draw. They quickly stopped watching as closely. This was the Mu n''s confidence. Not any random person could learn the Mu n''s talisman art. Qiao Mu was not as bothered. She kept watching Mu Rouyan draw with great interest. She herself was not too clear on how vast her talisman energy was. In any case, it was much greater than Mu Rouxuan''s. That''s why watching Mu Rouxuan draw did not make her dizzy or make her conscious pool hurt. As she watched, she couldn''t help but start to twitch her mouth. What kind of hellish scribbles were these? If she didn''t personally witness the process of drawing this "storage talisman", she would have thought that the finished product was a talisman of indecipherable scribblings! What kind of ghastly inheritance was this? Why did even she, a ck-level grand talisman practitioner, not freakin'' understand what these disorderly,plicated, and convoluted strokes were supposed to be? Could it be that the Mu n was purposely teaching it this way? Chapter 2467 - 2467 Qiaoqiao Feels Uninterested 2467 Qiaoqiao Feels Uninterested Its purpose was to prevent outsiders from learning their talisman art inheritance? That was why they made it soplex, obscure, and difficult to draw. For what originally only required three brushstrokes, Mu Rouxuans forehead was beading with sweat as she carefully drew nearly several dozen brushstrokes That wasnt too likely either! Qiao Mu shook her head in puzzlement. Mo Lians gaze had never shifted away from his wifey. !! He couldnt resist chuckling on the inside when he saw her shaking her head. He guessed that his Qiaoqiao must havepletely misunderstood something again. Qiaoqiao, you can let Hubby know any doubts you have. Mo Lian curved his lips, his voice tinged with indistinct amusement. Qiao Mu scratched her head reflexively and asked in a low voice, Hubby, is the Mu ns talisman inheritance considered the best in the Divine Province? Mhm. Mo Lian nodded affirmatively. The Mu ns talisman art inheritance counts as one of the very best in all of the Upper Three Provinces. Even the Ultramarine Provinces talisman n, the Qi n, pales greatly to the Mu n. The Mu n has nurtured a number of talents in recent generations. Many of the high-rank talismans circting in the world are produced by the Mu n. They are extremely valuable. Then their talisman-crafting methods were just, just this Qiao Mu racked her brains to find the right description: Crude! Right, it was crude! The runes on this talisman looked like squiggly tadpoles. Was that not extremely crude! Mu Rouyan couldnt resist mocking on the side, Hahaha, oh my! Someone had seriously made a bet, yet who knew that she would be shooting herself in the foot! It truly is too hrious. When she saw Qiao Mu just standing there and dumbly watching Mu Rouxuan draw, she thought that Qiaoqiao was shocked by their Mu ns ingenious drawing methods! Mhm, she was indeed very shocked, Qiao Mu thought. This truly was the first time she had seen such crude runes. Didnt they say that the Mu n was a patrician family with a thousand years of inheritance? The talisman patrician familys thousand-year inheritance was actually these indecipherable scribblings? Qiao Mu blinked and watched Mu Rouxuan for a while longer. She finally confirmed that Mu Rouxuan was not drawing crudely on purpose to mislead her. She had truly failed to grasp the main points for drawing the runes used in the storage talisman! Qiao Mu scratched her cheek, feeling that this would be an unfair victory. Her slender brows were scrunched up like this the whole time. She watched Mu Rouxuan and did not move at all. Mu Rouyan became even more insolent. Sheughed out loud with her hands on her hips and taunted Qiao Mu, What is it? You havent picked up your pen to draw even now. Are you nning to admit defeat, ah? Qiao Mu pursed her lips and did not speak. She felt that there was no meaning to this bet! She would be in the mood if theirbat prowess were about the same, but right now This eldest youngdy of the Mu n was clearly not on the same level as her! Was there any meaning to continue this match? This Eldest Young Lady Mu had still not finished drawing after such a long time. She had waited nearly 10 minutes for her already! Qiao Mu looked up at Mo Lian unhappily. Mo Lians heart softened after seeing her like this. He grasped her petite hand and said softly, If youre notpeting anymore, lets go back then. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head, yet just as she took a step forward, Mu Rouyan, who had her eyes on her, suddenly jumped up and mored, You bet, you pay! Youve lost! Kneel down and kowtow. You said youll ept any beating or scolding! Chapter 2468 Qiaoqiao Is Very Speechless Qiao Mu''s sharp gaze shot over, with a sneer on her lips. She just stared straight at Mu Rouyan like this, making thetter feeling more and more guilty under her gaze. Of course she was feeling guilty. She was originally supposed to be the one to meet this challenge, yet her eldest sister had substituted for her. Besides, Eldest Sister was not able to draw a storage talisman in 10 minutes'' time either. Even though the littledy didn''t draw at all, anyone could see that this match was at most a draw. Nevertheless, it was not good for the eldest youngdy of the talisman patrician family to fail in drawing a talisman on the spot. The Mu n was still the one who lost out in the end. When people mentioned this in the future, they would onlyment the decline of the Mu n. The so-called prodigious eldest youngdy was only just so-so. "Look, look! Hey, hey! What''s happening with Eldest Young Lady Mu?" At this time, someone suddenly started yelling in astonishment while pointing at Mu Rouxuan. When Qiao Mu looked back, she saw the storage talisman on the table in front of Mu Rouxuan fly up and emit a faint yellow glow in mid-air. "Eldest Sister!!" Mu Rouyan widened her eyes in amazement. Qiao Mu was expressionless. "Puh" Mu Rouxuan had depleted her talisman energy, and she spewed a mouthful of blood. "Eldest Young Lady!" Two maidservants behind her hastily went up to support her. The crowd obstructing the entrance to the corridor all let out gasps of surprise. "Oh my goodness, Eldest Young Lady Mu seeded!" "A storage talisman, it''s a storage talisman! Eldest Young Lady Mu drew a storage talisman on the spot!" Qiao Mu: She never saw anyone vomit blood when drawing a talisman. Mu Rouxuan must have used some secret technique to forcefully speed up her drawing speed. That was why her talisman energy got depleted, causing her to vomit blood! Qiao Mu looked speechlessly at that girl whose eyes had be dazed. Mu Rouxuany limply against the maidservant, and her chest heaved heavily as she sucked in air. Qiao Mu looked up at the sky speechlessly She drew several hundred to more than a thousand talismans in one night. If she was like this Eldest Young Lady Mu She wouldn''t freakin'' have enough blood to vomit If she didn''t witness Eldest Young Lady Mu turn dog-tired like this, she truly wanted to go ask her whether this was how she usually drew talismans. Does the health bar not reach zero? Can you body withstand it? She must usually request a lot of blood-nourishing pills from the Qin Estate, right Surprisingly, Qiaoqiao hit the nail on the head. The Mu n really did have to order arge number of blood-nourishing pills from the Qin Estate every month! Qiao Mu: "Let''s go." Qiao Mu turned around and walked off while holding her hubby''s hand. Fang Su, Eunuch Hu, and the others naturally followed. They stretched out their arms to shield them away from curious onlookers. Mu Rouyan couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted angrily, "Stand right there! Stop her for me!" "You''re actually leaving? What? You know that you''ve lost seeing that my eldest sister has produced a storage talisman, so you immediately want to flee? How can things be so convenient in this world! Everything falls in your favor?" "When did I lose?" Qiao Mu asked coldly. "Of course you''ve lost! You didn''t draw a talisman at all! While my eldest sister" "Are you a moron? What were the conditions of the bet? I said, whoever draws a blue storage talisman in 10 minutes wins. Did you?" The indecipherable scribblings scarred her eyes. Qiaoqiao gave them face by not fussing about it with them, but this didn''t mean that she was scared of them. Chapter 2469 Mu Xingchen Has Come The main thing was that there was too great a distance between them. Qiao Mu was simply not interested in continuing this bet with Mu Rouxuan. It was simply ridiculous to call her the prodigious eldest youngdy. Rumors sure enough were rumors. They could not be believed! Mu Rouyan was still making a ruckus, but Mu Rouxuan grabbed her wrist weakly. The crowd parted to the sides, and a cyan-clothed man around 20 years old slowly strode over. His jet-ck hair was tied behind his waist, and his stern eyes nced toward the Mu sisters. "Eldest Brother!" Mu Rouyan shouted in suprise. Eldest Brother hade! With Eldest Brother backing her, did she still have to fear that d*mn abominabless? Mu Xingchen''s gaze passed by Mu Rouyan andnded on Qiao Mu''s back as she was leaving. His eyes lit up, and he jumped off the ground. He flew over to Qiao Mu''s side and subconsciously reached for her wrist. Qiao Mu immediately turned alert, but before she could act, Mo Lian had already pulled her into his embrace. He stretched out his arm and blocked Mu Xingchen with a cold gaze. "What do you want." "Miss, do you still remember me?" Mu Xingchen spoke agitatedly, "I am Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen from the Mu n. Could we move locations to a boat? I have some words to say to Miss." "Shut up." Qiao Mu looked at this man with displeasure. "I''m not familiar with you at all. There''s nothing to say." People from the Mu n were sure enough all the same. "Xingchen, Xingchen! Why did you walk so fast?" A man''s voice traveled over, after which a man who looked familiar also ran out from the crowd. When he arrived next to Mu Xingchen, he was shocked when he saw Qiao Mu. He asked in a low voice, "Qiao? Qiaoqiao?" "Seventh Uncle, you know her?" Mu Xingchen''s eternal frosty face finally cracked. He abruptly turned to look at Mu Jingrui with shining eyes. He was unable to suppress the joy in his heart, and his fingers curled up in his sleeves. Sure enough, he wasn''t wrong. This bloodline resonance could not lie! This littledy in front of him was his younger sister. She was his younger sister born of the same mother! Qiao Mu''s gaze turned chilly, and she swept them an apathetic look. "Stop fussing and step aside." "What''s with your attitude?" Mu Rouyan shouted furiously. "Shut up." Mu Xingchen cut off Mu Rouyan''s shouting in irritation. He still continued staring at Qiao Mu, and he pressed his lips together before saying in a low voice, "I don''t believe that you didn''t sense it. Even I was able to sense you earlier when I was across the river, separated by the dense crowd!" "Ha." Qiao Mu rolled her eyes mockingly. "Don''t make things sound so ambiguous, alright? There is no connection between me and you. Sorry, I didn''t sense anything at all." "No, you did!" Mu Xingchen bit his lip and shouted. "Xingchen!" Mu Jingrui grabbed his arm to stop his impulse to rush up. "You''re crazy." Qiao Mu swept him a cold look. This look that was filled with disdain, scorn, and indifference was so merciless that it made one''s heart shudder. "That bad woman taught you this! She''s been bad-mouthing our Mu n to you all day long! That''s why you''re treating us as enemies, right?" Qiao Mu, who had been nning to leave, abruptly turned around and red ferociously at that man. Mo Lian couldn''t grab hold of this little fellow at all. Chapter 2470 She Was A Fool! She pounced over and raised her right hand, giving Mu Xingchen a hard p across the face. Her petite face flushed red from anger, and her entire body trembled. She couldn''t control that ferocious beast in her heart from charging out and savagely tearing these people to shreds. It wanted to destroy the heavens and earth, denying them the mercy of neither life nor death! "What woman!!?" She yelled fiercely. Her almond eyes were bulging as she stared at Mu Xingchen. She screamed hysterically, "And who is that woman to you?" Mu Jingrui was stupefied. He had long known that the little fellow did not have a good temper. He knew from the incident with Old Bai that the little fellow could mercilessly kill Old Bai and anyone from the Mu n. "You admit it?" Mu Xingchen''s face showed a distinct handprint, but his eyes flickered as he looked at the littledy. "You know who I am." "You! Scram!" Qiao Mu shouted as she kicked without hesitation. "Xingchen!" Mu Jingrui jolted in fright. He truly was afraid that his nephew would get hurt from this kick, and he hastily pulled thetter back several feet. "Qiaoqiao, this is your Eldest Brother. You cannot treat him like this!" Mu Jingrui also got a bit angry, and he spoke sternly. "Scram!!" Qiao Mu clenched her fists forcefully and screamed. Apanying this was the exploding sounds of water skyrocketing from all around the corridor. They burst apart like firecrackers! This terrifying water spiritual energy shocked everyone, but they did not forget to crouch down to evade the surging force. All the water in the river seemed to be boiling at this instant. The eaves of buildings around the corridor also started shattering. Mu Rouyan gotpletely drenched by a water dragon that sprayed above her head. She fell to the floor and stared at the littledy in terror. Was she a fiend? What kind of formidable power was this!? "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian hugged his wifey tightly from behind and cated her softly. "Qiaoqiao, it''s all fine now. Qiaoqiao." "Don''t follow!" The crown prince sent Mu Xingchen andpany a warning look. He could not hide the billowing fire in his heart. His Qiaoqiao had been so happy just now. She wasughing out loud, and the smile blossoming on her petite face was so lovely, yet now several baffling people had ruined her moodpletely. Mo Lian reached out to carry the little fellow. He flitted swiftly back to their government boat. Qiaoqiaotched around his neck and suddenly started bawling. Her tears trickled down, and she would intermittently bemoan, "She''s a foolish woman! Right now even her own son is treating her this way!" "Considering herself to be infallible!" "Putting up with suffering in every way!" "A fool!!" Qiao Mu bewailed while sobbing, "She thought she was doing the right thing by not telling me anything! Yet that ended up tormenting me my whole life. Like a vagrant, I became dirt that anyone could trample on!" "She thought that putting up with suffering would be exchanged for a lifetime of peace without troubles, yet she didn''t know that I had long died! And in such a tragic manner, dying without any dignity!" "Qiaoqiao!" Mo Lian''s pupils abruptly contracted, and he hugged her tightly. "This is my mom! She was so, so foolish! So foolish that it makes me angry, so foolish that it drives me nuts." Qiao Mu''s tears streamed down. "And yet, my heart aches dearly." "My heart aches for her Mo Lian. My heart aches so much" Chapter 2471 Your Younger Sister Is A Prodigy She remembered Wei Ziqin once asking her if she resented her birth mother. How could she resent her? How could she? That day, when she was sitting in the ancestral hall and mumbling to herself while holding her birth mother''s memorial tablet. Truthfully speaking, she really did not know what state of mind to face her with! Nor did she know how to scold her. That was her mom, her mom who gave birth to her and brought her to this world. Even if she had sunk to hell and suffered a lifetime of pain, that was still her mom Moreover, Long Chuyun''s original intention was not to let her suffer. She just wanted her daughter to peacefully live a life without troubles. It was fine even if she was mediocre and could never return to the Divine Province her whole life. Did Long Chuyun love her? Of course she did, but the way she showed her love was wrong! Just as Qiao Mu said, putting up with this suffering would not make the enemy give up on cornering them. They would only time and time again harm them with cruel methods. If they didn''t strike back, they would be awaiting their doom. This was clearly not the ending she desired. "Mom, everything you once lost, I will take it all back one by one!" Qiao Mu had already stopped crying. Her limpid eyes emitted a cold glint. She buried her head in the crown prince''s chest and lightly bit her thin lip. A bone-piercing chill clouded her heart. The Mu n would return everything they owed in the end! *** Mu Xingchen stood by the mast and looked up at the darkening sky. The scenery on the river was still as pleasant as before, but he was not in the mind to appreciate it. He did not know how long he had been standing here. His mind kept reying what had happened earlier. The littledy pounced over and gave his face a stinging p. The littledy''s wrathful eyes had teared up. This tugged at his heartstrings, and he subconsciously clenched his fistly tightly. What woman, and who is that woman to you? She interrogated him like this! Interrogated him loudly like this! At that instant, his brain seemed to go nk. His eyes could only see the littledy''s incensed expression.0 "Xingchen." Mu Jingrui walked over and sighed. "Don''t think too much. Let''s go back to the Mu n and tell the old master about this." "The entire n knows that the old master has never given up on finding his granddaughter." Mu Jingrui sighed. "Actually, I had already found your younger sister several months ago on Sikong." "Several months? Seventh Uncle!" Mu Xingchen abruptly turned around to look at him. "Then, then, why didn''t you tell us?" Mu Jingrui shook his head bitterly. "At that time, I knew that this girl had great prejudice towards our Mu n." "Additionally, the littledy''s image of our Mu n worsened because of the incident with Old Bai." Mu Jingrui briefly rted the conflict between Old Bai and the littledy on Sikong. He also became a bit frustrated. "Old Bai was too brazen. He threatend the littledy with her foster pasters. Thispletely crossed the littledy''s bottom line." Mu Jingrui closed his eyes as he stood by the railing and felt the evening breeze. He sighed and said, "Your younger sister is truly a prodigy. She was still only a level-14 mystic cultivator and an advanced-level talisman practitioner back on Sikong. But looking at her today" Mu Jingrui shook his head. "She has made immense progress. Even I cannot make out her realm now." Chapter 2472 Taking An Even Harder Stance Today, the littledy reduced everyone by the river into submission with her surging water spirit. Mu Jingrui guessed that this littless''s realm and cultivation had risen. Frankly speaking, Mu Jingrui simply dared not even think that she was a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator. From level-14 mystic cultivator to level-10 grand spiritual cultivator in a short few months? How was that possible? As for her talisman practitioner level, Mu Jingrui would not believe it even in death that Qiao Mu had already be a ck-level grand talisman practitioner. Ten years. She said that she only needed ten years to let all the people in the Divine Province know that there was no distinction between the Upper, Middle, and Lower domains. Mu Jingrui inhaled deeply. His throat felt tense, and even speaking was difficult. "To stop us from going to the Lower Star Domain, the littledy even spared no pains to construct a grand protective matrix above the Mo Kingdom capital with an immense amount of talisman energy." How much did she dislike them!? Mu Jingruiughed bitterly. "Old Bai''s threatpletely dashed all and any favorable impressions of our Mu n." "But I know that Old Bai''s starting point was for the future of the Mu n." Mu Jingrui turned around and patted Mu Xingchen''s shoulder. "Xingchen, you don''t know her temperament, while I have some insight." "She is the type of person to take an even harder stance than the other party. She will not yield." Mu Jingrui''s lips brimmed with self-mockery. "Back then when we found her, Old Bai told her toe back with a lofty attitude. The result she was not grateful, as expected. She hated us even more on the inside." "I know that Old Bai had a strong and deep-rooted belief in the n system, but he didn''t have any wicked thoughts. He only" "He only looked down on my younger sister from the bottom of his heart." Mu Xingchen posited, "He felt that my younger sister should obediently ept that olive branch that the Mu n handed her, and not resolutely reject it." Mu Jingrui smiled bitterly. "Yes, he made the wrong move from the start." "He waspletely chagrined from my younger sister''s rejection. He felt that she shouldn''t have disobeyed the Mu n and disobeyed him." Mu Xingchen reprimanded, "Seventh Uncle, I truly did not know that a minor n servant could so wantonly attempt to kill my younger sister!" "Xingchen, he is already dead." "Old Bai''s wife and children are still in the Mu Estate, right." "Xingchen" Mu Jingrui was stunned. He suddenly regretted telling this child. This child wasn''t going to take his anger out on Old Bai''s family, right? Mu Jingrui felt his throat go dry. He sighed and said, "Let bygones be bygones. Moreover, Old Bai did not get the upper hand at all. I suspect that your younger sister is able to draw the deity-inviting talisman. Back then when that man surrounded with peach blossoms appeared, he made Old Bai, a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, self-detonate with a single finger!" "This goes to show that his realm and cultivation is extremely incredible. I suspect him to be an expert in the venerable immortal realm." Mu Xingchen''s eyes lit up. "Deity-inviting talisman?" The Mu n ancestors'' ancient texts did indeed record unordinary talismans like these, but the runes had gotten lost with the passage of time. It was simply impossible to piece them together. Mu Jingrui nodded with a bitter smile. "The littledy''s future is limitless. It was also my fault back then for failing to stop Old Bai from acting rashly. This caused the littledy''s misunderstanding toward our Mu n to deepen even more." Chapter 2473 - 2473 Utterly Discomfited 2473 Utterly Difited I want to bring her back. Mu Xingchen dered while clenching his fists. I will definitely bring her back home! Mu Xingchen turned around and stared straight at his seventh uncle, Mu Jingrui, with electrifying eyes. Mu Jingrui couldnt help but smile. He was actually only seven or eight years older than Mu Xingchen. They were uncle and nephew but were also good friends. They had always been on good terms privately too. Mu Jingrui was relieved when saw that Mu Xingchen had calmed down and regained his reason. He nodded and said, Of course. Before Mu Xingchen could say anything else, raucous shouts of surprise came from the surrounding boats. The uncle and nephew duo leaned out from the railing to look. In the evening light, they saw schools of fish wandering back and forth around the corridor, swimming in circles. There were even around a dozen multicolored fish each the size of a babys arm mixed in among the swarm. The way they shimmered under the light of the moon attracted peoples attention. Mamma mia! Are those rainbow divine fish? What rainbow divine fish? Can this brother enlighten us with your extensive knowledge? Rainbow divine fish? Those ones that are shimmering? Haha, you tter me by saying I have extensive knowledge. I only had the pleasure of reading about them in a record of oddities about the Divine Province. It said that eating this kind of rainbow divine fish can increase ones divine energy. Each one eaten could augment the bodys divine energy by at least 10 percent. It reportedly also tastes divine too! It is also effective toward spiritual realm experts level 10 and above, but its too difficult for them to survive. Wow! Youre not kidding? Why did so many rainbow divine fish appear in this Weixi River? That brother who gotuded to the skies said bewilderedly, Logically speaking, they can only survive in spiritual domains. They cannot live in non-spiritualkes or waters. Could there be a spiritual domain near Weixi River? Ha, what a joke. We grew up along the Weixi River. We never heard of there being a spiritual domain near the river. Dont be so certain. If there really are spiritual meridians within the deepest parts of the river, we wouldnt know either. Dont be stressing over that! This is a rare opportunity that can only be encountered by chance. Let me see if I can haul a rainbow divine fish or two. Haha, thats right. Well have made it big then! Everybody rolled up their sleeves and jumped off the bows of their boats into the river. They could care less about exercising restraint right now. Everyone who received the news all jumped into the river to catch the rainbow divine fish mixed among the swarm of fish. Yet At this moment, they saw the swarm of fish rapidly spiraling and swimming toward a certain direction. The speed at which they spiraled and gathered was astonishing. In less than 30 seconds, at least more than half of the fish in the river were gone. There were many people crowding in the river. When these people who had been busy catching fish looked up, they were stunned. They saw a slender figure in in clothes standing on the deck of the government boat nearby. Her delicate face was looking ahead expressionlessly. She swiftly collected the swarm of fish in the river into the storage talisman floating in mid-air. This scene abruptly made everyone recall what happened in the morning. It was the exact same scenario as before. That littledy with the storage talisman once again collected the swarm of fish in the water. Her speed was simply jaw-dropping! B*tch. Mu Rouyan was utterly difited. She had jumped into the river and got soaked, but she didnt get anything out of it at all. Chapter 2474 - 2474 Not Giving Face 2474 Not Giving Face How dare this woman? How dare she be so impudent?! Was this Weixi River hers? It was not!! !! The fish in the river belonged to everybody. How dare she collect all of them into her storage talisman? The jealousy was driving her crazy. Mu Rouyan leapt back onto the boat sullenly. She was dripping water like a drowned rat. When she looked up, she saw her seventh uncle Mu Jingrui and her eldest brother Mu Xingchen spectating from the railing. She immediately went over with her belly full of grievances, her eyes turning red from anger. Eldest Brother, Seventh Uncle! Look, its that b*tch again snatching away all the rainbow divine fish. I heard someone say earlier that eating them would allow a divine realm expert to augment their divine energy. Are you a divine realm expert? Mu Xingchen jeered without holding back. Mu Rouyan promptly looked like she wanted to cry. She couldnt stand her eldest brother talking in this tone of voice. She protested in a soft voice, Eldest Brother, I was considering the good of our Mu n. If, if I caught this rainbow divine fish, I could give them to the uncles and elders in the n to eat. Each person will have their own fortunes and destinies. What is the use of insisting on what is not yours? Mu Xingchen swept her a cold look and chided, Youre not going inside to change? There was nothing about her soaked appearance that showed that she was ady from a good family. He really didnt know how Concubine Shi taught her daughter. Mu Rouyan did not possess the elegance and intellectual brilliance of a nobledy from the capital. She fell far short of Rouxuan. After getting bullied and scolded, Mu Rouyan immediately stomped her foot and then ran off sobbing. She just knew that her eldest brother only viewed those b*tches, Mu Qingya and her daughter, as his family. He did not care at all about her, his second sister. Apologies for her bad manners, Seventh Uncle, Mu Xingchen said evenly. Mu Jingrui waved his hand and looked up at the vast starry sky with his hands behind his back. He sighed with emotion. Ten years. Ten years to stir up a storm? Will it even take ten years? Mu Xingchen looked at him in astonishment *** In the western suburbs of Dragon me City, the capital. The Mu Estate was located at the foot of a hill and beside a forest. It upied an extremelyrge area. Twopletely snow-white mystic horses drawing an extravagant silver carriage trotted through the stubby withered grass and stopped in front of arge gate. The pitch-ck characters of the Mu Estate were hanging above and center. This was actually the rear gate of the Mu Estate. The front gate, which was located right in front of the forest, was extremely grand. The two elderly nannies apanying the carriage exchanged a smile. They walked up and bowed in front of the carriage. Miss, we have arrived. Please step out of the carriage now. After saying this, they lifted the curtain respectfully. A pretty maidservant lowered her head and stepped out of the carriage. She then turned around and supported the woman inside. She giggled, Be careful, mydy. The woman was wearing a violet dress. She slowly alighted from the carriage while holding the maidservants arm. She had arched eyebrows and powdered cheeks. Her skin was slightly on the dark side, and the tips of her eyebrows ended halfway. Her eyes were extremely sharp and shrewd. Her features were not as pretty as the maidservant next to her. Fortunately, her clothes werevish and dignified, which added to her looks. She looked up at the rear gate of the Mu Estate. She could barely restrain the rapture in her heart. She truly, truly came to the Divine Province? She came to the Divine Province! She was about to enter such arge great patrician family and be the true youngdy of the Mu n. Even now she thought that she was still dreaming. Chapter 2475 Miss Has Returned Home *Creakkk.* The Mu Estate''s pitch-ck gate was pushed open from the inside. The person''s voice was heard before she came into view, and a faint fragrance assaulted the senses. "Ahahaha. This is Miss Qiao, right? Come,e,e, let Concubine Mother take a look! Tut tut tut, you really have grown up so pretty and vivacious." The woman was wearing a pastel-patterned satin skirt, with a gold-leafed indigo coat over it. A sunflower ornament adorned her forehead. Her figure was well-developed and proportioned, making her look lithe and graceful. At this moment, the corners of the woman''s mouth and eyes were marked with smiles. She affectionately held that youngdy''s hand and spoke as if they were very intimate. The youngdy was a bit ill at ease. She looked timidly at that woman. "You, you are, Concubine Shi?" "My." Concubine Shi''s eyes flickered. She gave a warm smile and personally held the girl''s arm. She remarked, "Calling you Miss Qiao makes it seem as if you''re an outsider. Concubine Mother heard that everyone in your vige calls you Qiaoqiao, right? Ohohoho! Then don''t mind if Concubine Mother also calls you Qiaoqiao too." "Concubine Mother has already informed your father about your situation. Don''t be frantic, okay. We will first be seeing your father." "Qiaoqiao, did those servants give you the cold shoulder during your long journey?" "No, no. They were all very good." That youngdy smiled with closed lips, but it looked awkward no matter how one looked at it. Concubine Shi''s smile deepened when she saw her simpering manner without having a natural poise. She turned around and looked at the gate where there was a girl rolling her eyes. She quickly said with a smile, "Rouyun, what are you doing standing there? Hurry ande greet your Sister Qiaoqiao." Mu Rouyun swept that youngdy a look and clicked her tongue while rolling her eyes. She then turned around and walked inside. What sister? Look at that coarse skin and that darkplexion. Even wearing gold and silver couldn''t change her bumpkin nature. The smell of livestock dung was assaulting her senses even before she came close. So d*mn stinky! "Hey, this child." Concubine Shi red at Mu Rouyun before turning back to cate the youngdy. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry, okay. This is your sixth sister Rouyun. She grew up with a wild temper, so don''t stoop down to her level." "We will be going to see your dad now. Have your dad lecture herter." "Don''t, don''t, don''t." That youngdy shook her head frantically and gave an awkward smile. "Six, Sixth Sister is still young, naive and adorable. Concubine Mother must not lecture her because of me." "Mom, I heard that that sister of mine who grew up outside is just 15 years old right. Doesn''t that mean she''s just one or two years older than me? Howe she looks so old, like a married woman over 30." Mu Rouyun''s gibe made the youngdy''s expression stiffen. Thetter was so flustered she didn''t know where to put her hands. "You child, how can you speak like that? Hold your loose tongue." Concubine Shi red furiously at her daughter before holding the youngdy''s arm and saying with a smile, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. You''ve suffered so much growing up outside all these years. You have to properly nourish yourself aftering back. Ah, you will definitely recover your flower-like countenance. Do not worry, our Mu n has plenty of beautifying pills. It will all be good after taking a few." "Thank you, Concubine Mother." That youngdy''s voice evidently got emotional. Her unpresentable and petty manner made the smile in Concubine Shi''s eyes deepen even more. "Come,e,e. Let us go see your dad. Your dad is waiting for us in the main court." Chapter 2476 Might You Have Brought Back The Wrong Person The woman pressed her lips together, concealing the mockery and smile in her eyes. She held that youngdy''s hand and walked to the main courtyard. After pushing open the entrance to the main courtyard, Concubine Shi walked inside while holding that youngdy''s hand. She called out with a smile as she walked in. "My lord, we have great news, my lord. Our family''s miss hase back." The entire way, all the servants curiously sized up this slightly dark-skinned youngdy who clearly exuded a bumpkin air. They secretly inquired about her identity. Concubine Shi led that youngdy into the main hall with a smile. However, the smile on her face froze when she saw Mu Qingya, who was sitting beside Mu Jingfeng, slowly turning to look at her. Mu Jingfeng had slender eyebrows that tilted upwards to his temples, and his gaze was indifferent. His fitted cyan robe made him look tall, and he had a young and handsome countenance. It was impossible to tell that he was actually middle-aged. Mu Xingchen''s features shared a fifty or sixty percent simrity with this father of his. Concubine Shi tugged at the dumbfounded youngdy and hastily urged, "Why are you just standing there? Qiaoqiao, quickly greet your dad." "Wait." Mu Qingya spoke coldly and raised her hand. "Concubine Shi, I remember Xingchen telling me that his younger sister is around 15 years old and looks very beautiful." That youngdy''s expression abruptly stiffened. She clenched her hands tightly inside her sleeves as she found it hard to restrain her trembling. "Furthermore, isn''t Xingchen in charge of searching for the miss? So where did you bring this person back from?" Mu Qingya looked mockingly at the woman and then turned to say to Mu Jingfeng, "My lord, this matter is of great importance. It is prudent to investigate further." Mu Jingfeng looked coldly at the young woman who was cowering like a quail. His brows furrowed. "Sister, what do you mean by this? The eldest young master is worried about his younger sister, but am I not allowed to worry about one of our Mu n''s youngdies who grew up outside the n? I brought the miss back from the Sikong in the Lower Star Domain out of the goodness of my heart. You cannot use me wrongly like this." Mu Qingya set her tea cup heavily down on the table next to her. Shi Huixin, pay attention to your words. As thedy of the house, do I need to use a concubine wrongly this way?" Concubine Shi pursed her lips inwardly. She yanked the youngdy''s hand. The youngdy hastily knelt and said timidly, "Greet, greet, greetings to Father. Greetings to Mother." Concubine Shi chortled while covering her mouth. "I have proof. Bring them in." Afterwards, a man and woman got pushed inside. They shrunk their necks and hastily knelt down. The old woman was around fifty years old. She shouted loudly, "Lord Mu, uh Madam Mu. I-I can prove, this child, is c-called, Qiao Mu. I-I am her aunt from her foster parents'' family. This humble one is surnamed Li." That old woman chuckled and ufortably pulled at the tall and skinny man next to her. "This is my son, A-Ah-Cong." "W-We are very familiar with her foster family. We all lived together, in Qiaotou Vige, on Sikong, for many years, ha ha." The old woman tugged the corners of her mouth into a smile and quickly added, "Lord Mu, Madam Mu, Qiaoqiao is very good, ha ha. Their entire family, is quite good." Mu Qingya creased her brows and turned to say to Mu Jingfeng, "Xingchen this child had informed me not long ago that his younger sister hade to the Divine Province, which means that our family''s miss hade to the Divine Province by her own means. Yet Concubine Shi brought them back from Sikong? You must have brought back the wrong person." Chapter 2477 Her Name Is Mu Qiao Concubine Shi rebuffed defiantly, "Sister, I don''t like what you are saying. Even though the eldest young master has formidable cultivation, that does not mean he has urate judgment! Does he have evidence to prove that the girl he encountered in the Divine Province is the who grew outside our Mu n?" "Your randomly finding two people is proof?" Mu Qingya said nonchntly, "Because you don''t have brains, you think that other people don''t either?" "My lord!" Concubine Shi immediately pouted and acted like she dared not resent thedy of the house. She pulled a handkerchief out from her sleeve and dabbed at her eyes. She exined with sobs, "This concubine has taken great pains to inquire from many ces for the sake of this family. After I finally brought back our family''s miss with great difficultly, Madam still spins a tale out of it about me." "Alright." Mu Jingfeng finally broke his silence and stood up. "You take care of this yourselves. You do not need to tell me about these matters concerning the inner chambers." Mu Jingfeng strode out of the main hall and did not even spare a nce to the youngdy kneeling on the floor. The old woman kneeling behind the youngdy stealthily frowned. She furtively looked up and exchanged nces with her son. Concubine Shi chuckled and looked provokingly at Mu Qingya. "Madam, then since the lord has given the word, will Madam please arrange a courtyard for the miss to stay in." It turns out that this daughter who grew up outside was not that important in the lord''s heart. Ridicule flitted across Shi Huixin''s eyes. Mu Qingya looked at her coldly and then turned her gaze toward the woman cowering on the floor. "What is your name?" "Qiao qiao, Qiaoqiao." "Her name is Mu Qiao." Shi Huixin chimed in, "Madam, you can just call her Qiaoqiao." After half an hour. The old woman returned back to the small courtyard that Madam Mu temporarily arranged with her son and that youngdy. Even though it looked extremely ordinary, the silks and satins, as well as the decoration in the courtyard and the rooms, simply dazzled the trio''s eyes. The three of them had never stayed in such a fine courtyard in their life. They quickly entered the room. The old woman immediately started crying out, "Ah, Chun, Cong''er, the good days havee now!" "Mom, I say you''re being too risky! What if they find out that you had Sister pretend to be as Qiao Mu? They are such an influential family. Even if they squeeze us to death like ants, we have no one to reason with" The old woman covered up her son''s mors. "What are you babbling about." The old woman secretively hid behind the door and looked outside. When she saw that there luckily were no servants inside the courtyard, she heaved a sigh of relief. She smacked her son''s arm. "This concerns your sister''s future happiness and life. I''m telling you, keep a tight lid on this loose mouth of yours. Don''t be babbling wherever." "Yingchun, don''t be scared. I reckon that we''ll be sessful!" The old woman''s small eyes shone brightly. "Besides, it''s not like we wanted toe ourselves. It''s that Concubine Shi who brought you back. Even if there are any problems, they themselves recognized the wrong person. It has nothing to do with us." Qiao Yingchun wrung her handkerchief nervously and said, "But, but that sixth sister, that Mu Rouyun, said that I look old when she saw me today." Chapter 2478 Unbelievably False Reasoning She was already 21 years old. She really couldn''t pretend to be young and act as a 15-year-old girl. Besides, after hiding and living like beggars without shelter on Sikong, her skin naturally couldn''t be as supple as a young girl''s. "Yingchun, don''t worry. Mom is here for you." The old woman, ne Li, puffed out her chest with her hands and her waist. "You can stay here without worries. Just say I am your aunt to other people. Ah, uh, as for your younger brother, say that he is your cousin. The three of us will first stay, stay here a while." "Mom heard that every person here cultivates, cultivating to what? Sp-Spiritual cultivator right! That sounds about right! Look at your younger brother. He is only just a level-three mystic cultivator right now. That, if your younger brother has the support of such arge n''s cultivation resources, his cultivation realm will surely advance!" Ne Li''s shrewd and calctive eyes were filled with aspirations of a good life. "Mom, I won''t be exposed, right." Qiao Yingchun herself didn''t have the confidence. "How could that be? We just have to assert that you are Qiao Mu. No one here has seen her before, so how would you get exposed?" At this time, Qiao Cong had some brains, especially when he was the one who suffered after every sh with Qiao Mu. He felt uneasy, and every mention of Qiao Mu put him on edge. "Mom, can you not be so naive. Think of Qiao Mu''s identity? Is the crown prince consort of the Mo Kingdom that easy to impersonate?" "So what if she''s the crown prince consort?" Ne Li put her hands on her hips and turned belligerent. "She already has such a good life. She can just stay in her pce and be the crown prince consort. No one is snatching anything from her. Cong''er, where are your guts now? Your sister won''t leave you out after benefitting." "Besides, that Qiao Mu is still in Sikong''s Mo Kingdom pce, where she is living a pampered lifestyle. Don''t worry, this is the Divine Province. Who knows that she is the crown prince consort? We are all rtives. So what if your sister borrows her identity for a better lifestyle? She won''t be losing a piece of flesh." After listening to ne Li''s distorted reasoning, Qiao Yingchun became more confident. She nodded and said, "That is true. This ce is worlds apart from Sikong. Without anyone leading her, she won''t be able toe over." "Ha, isn''t that right." Ever since the three of them failed to snatch rice on the street, they caused a ruckus and got locked up in jail. Qiao Mu had long tossed these three flies way out of her mind. Afterwards, these three got exiled from the Mo Kingdom capital and got sent to the mines. They got lucky and escaped, fleeing back to Qiaotou Vige in a sorry plight. When Shi Huixin found the three of them, they were so starved that they were at theirst gasps. How could Qiao Yingchun not grasp hold of the opportunity to eat and live well and have a meteoric rise in status? She could also leave the hellish Sikong for the Divine Province. No matter what, her surname was also Qiao, and she was part of Qiao Mu''s family. Since Qiao Mu wasn''ting to the Divine Province, then it was nothing much if she took thetter''s ce as her rtive, right. Mom was right. As the crown prince consort, Qiao Mu savored delicious food and dressed invish clothes every day. She lived such a cushy lifestyle, so she could aid some poverty-stricken rtives! From here on out, she was the youngdy of the Mu n. Her life was certainly going to be on the up and up. Chapter 2479 Selfish Calculations Abound *Bam!* Concubine Shi looked up at her daughter who had charged inside. She furrowed her brows and chided, "Yun''er, you are getting more and more ill-mannered." "Mom, you clearly know that woman is a fake, so why did you bring her back? I get disgusted just seeing her. Her face is ugly and dark, and she''s still pretending to be young when she''s so old. I''m not going to call this kind of small-minded bumpkin peasant, Sister!" Mu Rouyun ranted angrily. "You child." Shi Huixin swept her an exasperated look. She beckoned to her. "Sit next to Mom." "Mom." Mu Rouyun squeezed next to her andy in Shi Huixin''s embrace. She pursed her lips. Shi Huixin poked her daughter''s forehead affectionately. "Yun''er, do you really think Mom is dumb." "Since we know thatss wille back one day, why don''t we just openly bring her back? Finding a dumb one makes it easier to control." Mu Rouyun looked at Concubine Shi in surprise. "Mom means that? Is the real Qiao Mu much more formidable than this fake?" "Far more than just more formidable. This idiot from a poor family simply can''tpare." Shi Huixin harrumphed. "Finding someone unpresentable that we can control in the palm of our hands is far better than thatss trulying back and making a fuss." "But Madam was the first to shoot down this matter. A fake will always be a fake. Someone will expose her someday." "Humph." Shi Huixin pursed her lips. "That woman always acts as a good person in front of the eldest young master. Doesn''t she get tired? I don''t believe that she doesn''t have any selfish intentions at all." "So what if she gets exposed? By that time, Qiao Mu''s reputation will have been ruined." Shi Huixin waved her hand without caring. There were many things that she did not tell her daughter. After all, her daughter had a loose tongue. When she learned of Qiao Mu''s identity as the crown prince consort, she actually was extremely shocked. She absolutely did not imagine that this daughter of the Mu n, who grew up on Sikong, would serendipitously marry the present crown prince of the Divine Province. He was not the crown prince of a tiny Mo Kingdom, but His Highness the Crown Prince of their august Divine Province. But so what? The emperor was definitely not going to acknowledge this marriage. At that time, the crown prince would definitely be marrying someone else. As for her Qiao Mu! Disgust and chilliness churned in Concubine Shi''s eyes. She should lie in the dirt and allow anyone to tread upon her. On the other hand, her daughter should be charming and pampered. Her daughter should obtain all of the Mu Estate''s glory. A bastard from the outside simply did not need to exist in this world! The Qin Estate. The opposite bank of the Xiangxin Lake. Qin Xuan removed his cloak as he ascended Panyu Pavilion. He handed it to the boy servant following him. "My younger brother, what are you busy with? I haven''t seen you around recently." Second Young Sir Qin looked up at this grinning eldest brother of his. He asked apathetically, "Why has Eldest Brothere?" "Hm, just bored." Eldest Young Sir Qin sat down in front of him with all smiles. He didn''t stand on courtesy and directly poured himself a cup of steaming tea from the teapot. "I heard that you arranged for Fifth Brother to go to the Weixi Corridor to divert his mind?" "Hm? Yeah." Eldest Young Sir Qinughed. He nodded and said, "I saw that he''s been holed up at home with nothing to do, so I had him go out and travel." "Second Young Sir, Second Young Sir." A man in yellow clothes quickly and vigorously ascended the pavilion. Chapter 2480 She Cannot Be Qiaoqiao When he turned and also saw that Eldest Young Sir Qin was present, he couldn''t help but hold his tongue. "Yo, isn''t this Huang Chong? What, you suddenly stopped talking when you saw this young sir. I''m not allowed to know about this matter? Then do you need me to step away right now?" Eldest Young Sir Qin fanned himself with a smile as he held his teacup in the other hand. "Speak." Second Qin looked down and spoke faintly. "Yes!" Huang Chong eyed the eldest young sir and mused that this person was still so tactless. After hesitating, Huang Chong still said, "This subordinate heard that the Mu n brought back a long-lost missst night." "Ha, what rtion is there between Mu n finding a daughter and us?" Eldest Young Sir Qin continued fanning himself with disinterest upon hearing this news. "There is a huge rtion!" Huang Chong suddenly raised his voice, his eyes filled with gossip. "Eldest Young Sir, do you know what that miss''s name is? She''s called Qiao Mu, but she changed it to Mu Qiao after entering the Mu Estate. She also got brought back from the Sikong. And alsoes from the Qiaotou Vige!" "Puh!" The eldest young sir choked on his tea and started coughing violently. Qin Xin''s pupils contracted, and he also looked at Huang Chong. His handsome face was expressionless, but his gaze was especially piercing. "What did you say?" Could he have heard wrong just now? Huang Chong just knew that his young sir would react this way. He felt that the young sir became abnormal whenever he encountered anything to do with that miss from the Qiao Family. Huang Chong twitched his mouth and repeated, "That, that is the littledy from the Qiao Family. I heard that she got brought back to the Mu n. She is, is a long-lost daughter of the Mu n. Ha ha, this is rather theatrical." "She just got brought back this way?" Both young sirs asked in unison. "Uh! Yes." Huang Chong did not understand why they asked. He looked at the two young sirs and blinked. "Is there a problem?" The two brothers looked at each other and could see the doubt in each other''s eyes. The biggest problem was that there was no ssh or disturbance created at all. This was simply unlike Qiaoqiao''s modus operandi! When was Qiaoqiao so obedient? She would follow them just because they came to bring her back? That was unlike her! "Ha ha." Eldest Young Sir Qin did not know why he chortled so eerily. He put away his fan and slowly poured himself another cup of tea. It was just as if the person who had just spewed tea was not the graceful him right now. "When did she go back? Howe there was no rumors of it before?" Second Young Sir Qin asked coldly. "Just, justst night. The sky was already dark. Th-Their Mu n quietly brought her back. They entered through the rear gate and did not alert anyone, but the other ns in the capital city should have received news of it by this time." "The rear gate?" The two young sirs both eximed in disbelief. Huang Chong: What about the rear gate? Was that so inconceivable? "Impossible." Eldest Young Sir Qin shook his head. He fanned himself and harrumphed. "She cannot be Qiaoqiao." The littledy was not someone to take things lying down. Let alone the rear gate, even if it was the main gate, she had to be weed back with pomp and circumstance! Chapter 2481 The Unlucky Qiao Yingchun "Interesting, interesting." The eldest young sir rubbed his palms and chuckled, "Who exactly is so gusty to impersonate my littledy! I must go take a ganderter." Second Young Sir Qin swept his eldest brother a look of disdain. Ha ha, when did she be your littledy? "Speaking of which, the littledy might possibly have already reached the Divine Province." Eldest Young Sir Qin narrowed his eyes and gave the Second Young Sir a flippant look. "That said, Second Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Does your doppelg?nger getting exterminated and you running back gloomily have to do with my littledy?" "How do you n to deal with this on Father''s end? That old geezer isn''t going to take this lying down. You know that if the littledyes, the old geezer probably has a method of sensing her." "I will take care of it." Second Young Sir Qin spoke sullenly. "Tsk." Eldest Young Sir Qin chuckled and stood up with a flick of his sleeves. "Since you''re aware of the situation, then it''s fine! Aiya, I''m going to go over and take a peek right now. Exactly which insolent b*tch dares to impersonate my littledy. This will certainly be very interesting!" Second Qin: Yours, yours. When was she yours? You''ll be beaten dead some day with it rolling off your tongue so smoothly. Eldest Young Sir Qin departed the Qin Estate and headed for the Mu n with a grin. The Eldest Young Sir searched around the rear court of the Mu Estate and finally found that "Young Lady Miss Qiao" in a rundown courtyard in a remote corner. He was simply speechless! The Eldest Young Sir looked up at that tiny courtyard and then at the nouveau riche style inside. He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. If his littledy knew that the people from the Mu n was insulting her like this, this enmity would probably escte! Eldest Young Sir Qin sauntered inside the courtyard as he shook his head and clicked his tongue. Qiao Yingchun just so happened to walk out and saw a handsome man in white standing in the middle of the courtyard. She nearly swooned at this nce, and her heart started thumping. Her face flushed red, and she stammered, "You, you are?" Could this be a young sir of the Mu n? This, he was so handsome! Qiao Yingchun''s maiden heart pounded crazily, and she subconsciously walked forward. Eldest Young Sir Qin chuckled ironically, and he looked at Qiao Yingchun like a beam of light. Qiao Yingchun was ecstatic, thinking that the beautiful young sir also fancied her. Just as she quickly strutted forward, she abruptly felt herself swept out by a cold gust, and she crashed into the room behind her. *Wham, wham. p, p! Wham, p, wham!* A hair-raising series of hits and ps ensued, apanied by that woman''s whimpering cries. These sounds continued nonstop for almost an hour, finally ending with that woman''s short, shrill gasp "Sigh." Eldest Young Sir Qin walked out from the room and patted the nonexistent dust from his sleeves. He muttered to himself, "Why couldn''t I just restrain myself?" The guts she had to impersonate his Qiaoqiao with this appearance? When the Qin Estate''s hidden guards reported this news to Second Young Sir Qin inside the Crane Garden. The second young sir paused as he grasped his brush. When he saw the ck dot permeating from his brush, he silently switched out his paper for a new nk one. *Crash!* Shi Huixin smashed her teacup, livid, inside the Mu Estate''s Olive Garden. Chapter 2482 Messing Up Her Chess Board "Such an idiot." Shi Huixin cursed on the inside. She had originally nned to bring that unpresentable woman to the flower-viewing banquet hosted by Madam Guo''an today. So that the aristocraticdies would see this "youngdy of direct descent." Therefore, even if that real Qiao Mu wanted to return home in the future, her reputation would have pretty much been ruined by this idiotic impostor. Yet who knew that this idiot would get beaten up ck and blue until she was at herst gasp while alone in her courtyard? "Guard Lu, go investigate! Go and thoroughly investigate what exactly happened." Shi Huixin was also unsettled. Could there be someone else who was hiding in their Mu n and saw everything she had done? She wasn''t afraid of other people learning the truth. After all, she just needed to push the me on Qiao Yingchun and say that they had tricked her. She was just upset that there was someone in this household who was still standing up for Qiao Mu that little bastard. "Nanny Zhu." Shi Huixin turned to look at an old woman who was wearing blue and white pieced clothes. She asked coldly, "Are all these injuries on the face? When will they heal?" If she insisted on bringing this idiot out with an injured face, Madam would be the first to shut her down. Besides, her purpose would be too obvious. She had brought Nanny Zhu with her when she married, so thetter was naturally loyal and understood her youngdy''s concerns. Nanny Zhu couldn''t help but express her scorn. "Who knows if that b*tch identally fell, yet she presumptuously asserts that she got beaten by someone. All the injuries are on her face, and even the corner of her mouth was torn. Her eyes are swollen like a pig''s." "This servant estimates that even using beautifying pills and healing pills will take at least half a month to heal." "Just rotten luck." Shi Huixin felt like her calctions had all been messed up, and she smacked her hand on the table. *** The next day, Qiao Mu once again collected another school of fish. This time, the spectators on the Weixi River no longer had anything to say. In any case, they were already used to it. Who were they to me for not having storage talismans? They also wanted to collect fish too, but their inner worlds couldn''t store living things. Besides, their inner worlds only had several cubic meters of space. They used it to hold rare treasures, and not fish Sigh,parison really drove people mad! *** Qiao Mu returned to Fish Orchid and released the school of fish into the Orchid Sea. These fish were swimming jubntly in the water. They made a ssh as they jumped into the air, with streaks of lustrous water droplets. Qiao Mu''s eyes flickered. Mo Lian walked up slowly and grasped her hand. He asked gently, "Are you going to watch the contest today, Qiaoqiao?" He actually hoped for her to go. He wanted her topletely forget about the unhappy things that happened yesterday and smile once again. The littledy turned around and looked at him. It was as if she could sense his feelings, and something brushed over and touched her heart. It softened her heart so much that she couldn''t speak. She abruptly nodded, giving him an affirmative answer. At that moment, Mo Lian curved his phoenix eyes and chuckled. "ng!" The gong rang once again. The spectators in the corridor started cheering in waves. Ten or so pill alchemists were in a mad rush to be the first. They all stuffed mantous with pills into thirty pitiful patients'' mouths. "Do you feel better yet?" "Are you better yet, Bro?" "Bro, can you see how many this is?" One person hriously stuck out a finger and waggled it in front of the patient. *Bam!* Chapter 2483 Too Ordinary "F*ck, he copsed! Doctor, where''s the doctor? Quicklye and examine him! Quick!" Amongs the chaos, two doctors immediately came and examined the patient. They promptly poured a vomit-inducing solution into his throat and helped him throw up. Qiao Mu: From the moment they entered the corridor, Mo Lian had actually been observing his wifey''s expression. When he saw that his wifey twitching her mouth, he knew that the little fellow''s mood was turning for the better. This little one had been spiritless sincest night. She chewed slowly, and she would only answer with two or three words when you asked her seven or eight sentences. Her wilted look truly made his heart ache. Seeing that her mood had turned better now, the crown prince intended to coax her to talk. He squeezed her petite hand and asked, "Qiaoqiao, what poisons are these people affected by?" "Refining antidote pills can detoxify ordinary poisons, but their symptoms look different," Mo Lian continued. "Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. A small porcin bottlended in her palm with a move of her finger. "Antidote pills crafted exclusively by Qiaoqiao can detoxify two hundred plus ordinary poisons." "Qiaoqiao, when did you refine these antidote pills?" "I made these with the small stewing pot back in the early days." Qiao Mu knitted her brows. "They''re too ordinary." Mo Lian: Pretend he didn''t ask! He reckoned this little fellow was born to give others a blow! Their private conversation wasn''t too loud, but it attracted the attention of several pill alchemists nearby. They couldn''t help but re furiously at the littledy when they heard her words. What the hell. What kind of joke was that? Refining pills with a small stewing pot?? You''re treating them for fools, thinking you can pass if off randomly like that? "Sh*t, thisd looks like he''s not going to make it! Is this poison too potent?" "You brat, what kind of mantou did you stuff in his mouth earlier? Was it poison inside!" A middle-aged man furiously shoved the young pill alchemist in front of him. "No, I didn''t! It was an antidote, I fed him an antidote! It''s impossible. Even if it didn''t detoxify his poison, it wouldn''t worsen his situation either." "F*ck, do you know how to detoxify poisons?" "Doctor! Doctor, we need some vomit-inducing solution!!" Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and turned to look at a pill alchemist beside her. "Where did they get these patients from?" "Of course they responded to recruitment and signed up on their own." That pill alchemist didn''t want to acknowledge her when he thought of her conceited words earlier, but he still spoke after some musing. "They signed up to take poison for reward money. Each person gets a thousand spirit currency when the contest ends." "They are all people from destitute families. One thosuand spirit currency is enough to maintain a family''s living for more than half a month." "It''s over, quickly press him down!" A doctor shouted out loud. Several pairs of hands pressed down that spasming man onto the ground. The man''s whites of his eyes were showing. It was obvious that he was exhaling more air than he was breathing in. He was on the verge of death. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but knit her eyebrows. She handed the pill bottle to Fang Su behind her. "Go feed him one pill!" Fang Su was dumbfounded. Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort was now ordering him about very conveniently. "Quickly go." Mo Lian swept him a cold look, scorning his slow response. Thetter quickly walked up and swiftly smacked open the patient''s mouth. He flicked a pill inside. "Hey, what are you doing?" Chapter 2484 Extraordinary Everybody looked at Fang Su and was just about to criticize him, yet the doctor who was squatting to examine the patient shouted, "Stop yelling! All of you stop quarreling! Eh? His pulse has steadied! The poison? It''s been detoxified!" Everybody looked at each other in astonishment. What kind of elixir was this to promptly detoxify a poison when swallowed? It had to be known that this tragic brother had been tormented by several pill alchemists in a row. Never mind getting cured, his condition would worsen every time he finished eating another mantou. They were expecting this guy to kick the bucket if this continued, yet who knew that Everybody could not help but look at the stoic-faced littledy standing in front of the crowd. This littledy did not feel that it was strange at all. She silently gazed back at the crowd. "Miss, could you allow this old man to take a look at this antidote pill?" The doctor''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the medicinal bottle Fang Su was holding. It was an ordinary-looking medicinal bottle,pletely white without any decorations, yet the pills inside the bottle were just this extraordinary. Fang Su felt his hackles raise from this stare. Qiao Mu gestured for him to hand that medicinal bottle to that doctor. Shortly, the doctor eximed, "Miss, are you selling this pill?" "Twenty thousand for one pill!" The littledy waved her hand as if she was selling rubbish. Everyone''s eyes immediately gleamed. Mo Lian: His wife actually was selling rubbish. After all, she had made these pills in the early days with the small stewing pot. The grade and efficacy were naturally iparable to those of the pills she could refine now! "M-Miss, I''ll be buying all these antidote pills!" "Get out of here, Old Li. Does your conscience not hurt? How can you monopolize such good stuff?" "I''m buying, I''m buying too!" "Miss, give me ten pills too!" The crowd was in an uproar. Qiao Mu silently took out forty plus medicinal bottles. She sold another batch from her stockpile of rubbish. Adding the digestion pills she sold previously, she deposited another 11 million into her spirit currency card. Even in such a ce as the Divine Province where the cost of living was abnormally high, having 10 million or so in savings made her a richdy. After all, buying good things here required the use of spirit stones. Even so, spirit currency was still useful in the secr world. The littledy put away her spirit currency card, and herrge eyes vigorously swept across the crowd. "Young Pill Alchemist, this humble one, surnamed Li, is the shopkeeper of Dali Pill Pharmacy. If you are selling pills in the future, you can bring them to our pharmacy. We will definitely offer a fair price! We greatly wee you." Everyone eagerly made conversation with this young pill alchemist who "obviously looked extraordinary." Qiao Mu blinked and started her usual pattern of replying with several words to the other party''s several-sentence question. Everyone affirmed in their minds: Masters were masters after all. They spoke concisely with an air of dignity. Because she had earned spirit currency, Qiaoqiao treated these pharmacy owners with an okay attitude. Just as she was listening to them haggle, a group hurried over from the corridor. An older person guided a boy servant with red lips and pearly teeth over to Qiao Mu. The boy servant looked up at the elder with uncertainty when he saw that it was a young littledy. The elder nodded hastily and saluted Qiao Mu politely. "This young pill alchemist, may we talk. Will this young pill alchemist please diagnose my young sir''s illness. You do not need to worry aboutpensation at all" Chapter 2485 Refusal "Not going!" Qiao Mu deadpanned. That boy servant looked somewhat familiar. She was displeased when she saw him. Moreover, he was clearly doubting her. Qiao Mu wasn''t someone who abused herself. Since they didn''t believe in her, why did they seek her? It must be something troublesome! She motioned to leave the corridor. She couldn''t care less about getting involved in a sticky situation. Ling''ge got angry. What was with this person''s attitude? Only after looking closely did he recognize her to be the oddball who had been collecting fish with a storage talisman these two days. If it wasn''t because the young sir''s illness could no longer drag on, he definitely wouldn''t havee to ask for her help! Ling''ge pulled himself together and pleaded reluctantly, "Miss, my young sir. It is just that he is suffering from another fit of his chronic illness, that is why I had no other alternative but to seek" Qiao Mu directly pulled a long face and walked away. Did this boy servant know how to talk? Because he couldn''t find a pill alchemist with better skills, that was why he had no other alternative but to seek her out? What did he treat her as? A back-up pill alchemist? Even setting aside whether she was willing to treat his young sir, just this attitude was astonishing. He truly put himself on a pedestal! Qiao Mu snorted and walked toward the corridor''s exit with Mo Lian in tow. Just as the two of them nned to head back to the government boat, they heard the sound of something sshing in the water. Someone yelled, "Oh my goodness, it''s awful. Miss Meng fell into the river!" Chaos subsequently ensued. A man carried Miss Meng out of the water andy her down at the entrance to the corridor. Afterwards, he backed away awkwardly. The middle-aged procuress of Wanhong Parlor came running and wept bitterly, "This bastard debauchee actually forced our Miss Meng to jump into the river!" Some people were condemning the culprit, while others were pointing fingers at the unconscious Miss Meng and saying that she was being pretentious. The middle-aged woman from Wanhong Parlor cradled Miss Meng''s head and kept calling out to the people around her, "Will someone rescue our Miss Meng?" At this point, a young man around 27 or 28 years old came over and squatted down. He said, "I have a healing pill here. Feed her this." The woman from Wanhong Parlor thanked him profusely and fed Miss Meng the pill. Miss Meng soon regained consciousness. The crowd broke out into quiet discussion. "The quality of Wang Yan''s pills are excellent as expected." "Mhm, even though his skills at refining pills are good, there clearly is a problem with his brains." "If his brains were fine, how would he have refused the olive branch that the Weixi Branch handed him back then? This ended up provoking the president''s wrath." Qiao Mu''s eyes had been on Wang Yan from the moment he took out the pill. She was more and more pleased by what she saw. She couldn''t help but ponder and beckoned to Wang Yan. "Tall guy." Wang Yan turned back and saw that it was the savior who had sold him the digestion pills yesterday. He quickly walked over and cupped his fists. "Miss, do you have instructions for me?" The littledy observed him. "Did you refine that healing pill?" "Yes." Wang Yan nodded with a smile. "I have to thank Miss for lending a helping hand yesterday." "Those two people are your friends?" Qiao Mu gestured to the side, and Wang Yan followed her gaze. He nodded and exined, "Mhm, mhm. Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao are my good buddies." "The president of the Pill House''s Weixi Branch shamelessly banned you and your buddies?" Wang Yan''s expression turned gloomy upon mention of this. "I just did not want my buddies to be restricted by the Pill House''s rules." Chapter 2486 Will You Come With Me? "Indeed. If you guys had truly joined that lousy Pill House, you would have been subject to many restrictions! I also heard that Pill House is especially ck-hearted. They fleece 80 percent of all pills pill alchemists refine, is that right?" The sight of Qiao Mu chatting away with Wang Yan bbergasted everyone around them. Please, weren''t they talking about rescuing Miss Meng just now? How did the topic change so quickly? Wang Yan nodded. Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao also couldn''t help but walk over and look curiously at this littledy. "Eighty percent truly is ck-hearted. The people from the Pill House must have their insides corrupted beyond all measure." Everyone: Littledy, there were many people from the Pill House right here! How many people are you offending? Moreover, the Pill House provided medicinal materials, the medicinal cauldron, as well as the kindling and other tools. Was it not good enough for pill alchemists to earn 20 percent for free? The littledy did not care about the people from the Pill House pulling long faces. She continued looking at Wang Yan earnestly. "What ns do you have for the future?" Wang Yan answered honestly, "We had originally nned to win in the Mantou Festival, which would give us some spirit currency and materials, but now" Wang Yan smiled bitterly. "We brothers will most likely be unable to keep staying in the Weixi Corridor. We n to" "Wang Yan, you think you can proceed freely after leaving the Weixi River? I''m telling you! By offending the Pill House, you will not live well no matter which city you go to!" Qiao Mu looked up at the person speaking. She saw a midget tumbling over with his stubby legs. This was most likely that President Wang of the Weixi Branch. Qiao Mu ignored him and directly patted Wang Yan''s shoulder. "Brother Wang Yan, how about this. You guyse with me. I will also provide medicinal materials, medicinal cauldrons, etc. If you guys perform well, I can even give you guys precious pill recipes too. We will split the pills you refine forty-sixty, you forty and me sixty! What do you guys think? Are you interested ining with me?" Wang Yan was stupefied, and so was Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao. They were all dumbstruck on the spot. Qiao Mu was not in a rush. She merely gazed at them quietly as she tilted her head and sized up the three of them. The more she looked at them, the more reliable she felt they were. She got a bit smug thinking about it. In the future, Lady Qiaoqiao was going to be someone with connections. Talisman practitioners, check. Pill alchemists, check. She had to swiftly train her team, or else who the hell knew what she might encounter in the future. With people in hand, she wouldn''t be grasping at straws if something was to happen. The grade of Wang Yan''s pill was truly excellent. Even though it was just a mid-rank healing pill, it had blue veins that were almost turning purple. It was much, much better than the pills of the pill alchemists present. She was going to properly nurture this talent. It would be a pity to allow him to flounder away in this Weixi River. President Wang of the Weixi Branch was so livid that his face had turned green like the color of bitter melons! He truly did not expect there to be such a foolhardy littless who came to snatch someone so openly from their Weixi Branch. "Are you seeking death?" The Weixi Branch''s President Wang had merely said one sentence when Mo Lian''s cold stare vanquished most of his momentum. President Wang observed Mo Lian suspiciously. "Who are you people?" Chapter 2487 Cough Up Money Fang Su looked at him apathetically. He then strode up with his head held high and then waved his arm in front of President Wang. Miraculously, President Wang''s eyes were immediately trained on the token in Fang Su''s hand. The silver dragon chiseled there c-could it be the supreme imperial token? Oh my goodness, where did this bigshote from? How, howe they didn''t take out the imperial token sooner? President Wang trembled in fright, and he immediately became more clear headed. Even though he still did not know who these people in front of him were, this did not mean he could not have a 180-degree change in attitude. His nefarious expression promptly turned into an amiable one. Mo Lian loathed to speak nonsense with people like him. He turned around and woke Wang Yan and his buddies up from their reverie. "The three of youe over." Wang Yan did not know why, but he immediately nodded when he heard the young man''s voice. He beckoned for Ge Dapeng and Xiao Chao to follow him over. By the time they came to their senses, the three of them were already on the deck of the government boat. Qiao Mu looked them up and down before asking, "Have you guys thought it over? Will youe with me?" When Wang Yan recalled how the president of the Weixi Branch treated this young couple, he could immediately guess that the young couple did not have ordinary identities. Furthermore, the conditions the littledyid out were incredibly generous. After providing everything, she still allowed them to keep forty percent of their pill production. These conditions were absolutely superior no matter which pharmacy you went to in the Three Provinces. Wang Yan and his two buddies exchanged nces. Seeing the other two nod at him, he gritted his teeth and agreed. Qiao Mu nodded and told the three of them happily, "Very soon you will know that you have made the most correct decision today." It was more than just correct. Half a monthter when Wang Yan and his buddies received two precious pill recipes, they beamed with joy andmended themselves profusely for the decision they had made. They were truly brilliant. Lady Qiaoqiao was in a very good mood after taking in three subordinates she thought highly of. Hence, her expression eased when Ling''ge came over again with a physician to request an audience. This time, that elderly physician was the one to talk. His attitude was very respectful. Qiao Mu was someone who took an even harder stance than the other party. Don''t take a hard stance when talking to her. If so, there was a 99-percent chance that she wouldn''t even look at you. Crown Prince Mo had long known the little fellow''s temperament If you snubbed her, she could anger you with an even more aggravating attitude! With this elderly physician''s courteousness, she could also respond politely in kind. After exining everything he needed to, the elderly physician entreated, "Please do not take our earlier attitude to heart, Miss. Ling''ge this child is just too worried about his young sir''s illness, which is why he behaved a bit too rashly. Miss''s medical skills should surely be extraordinary given how well you can refine pills." "Pleasee with us to examine our young sir, Miss." The elderly physician was also clutching at straws right now. After all, people who knew how to refine pills did not necessarily know how to diagnose patients, and vice versa. Pill alchemists and physicians were vastly different. The littledy said dryly, "My fees are very high!" "Ah, yes, of course! As long as you are willing to examine him, feel free to name your price!" Chapter 2488 A Darned Licentious Man One million! Why don''t youmit robbery instead? Ling''ge''s eyes nearly popped out at this price. He stared at Qiao Mu, who was calmly looking up at the sky. This girl was looking more and more despicable! She was a lovely-looking girl, but she had a stoic face! He could let the stoic face pass, but she being a ck-hearted stoic face was despicable! Fang Su: My crown prince consort is being too deceitful! What to do? After traveling together, Fang Su had learned that he had to satisfy the crown prince consort in order to make His Highness the Crown Prince happy. You could not go west if the crown prince consort said to go east. You would be going against His Highness the Crown Prince if you continued standing when the crown prince consort said to sit! It would still be fine if you offended His Highness the Crown Prince, but you would be finished if you offended the crown prince consort! "Two million spirit currency!" Qiao Mu moodily raised her petite hand. "Okay, okay! Two, two million it is!" Before Ling''ge could respond, the elderly physician rapidly agreed. Was Physician Chang nuts? Ling''ge looked at the elderly physician in shock. The elderly physician could only force a smile. He had basically figured out the littledy''s temperament after interacting with her. Would you believe that she would next raise her price to three million if you hesitated another second? Ling''ge cheeks had puffed out angrily like a toad. He was only a 17-year-old youth, and he was quite good-looking with rosy lips and pearly teeth. Any other girl would be delighted to see him. However, Qiao Mu swept him an indifferent nce as if he was just a head of cabbage. Ling''ge''s body shook inexplicably. He felt that this littledy was too strange. Physician Chang also felt that he was being particrly persistent today, but he had always believed in his instinct. For some reason, after two days of observing the littledy, he was certain that the littledy was not someone ordinary! It would only be beneficial for her to examine his young sir''s distressing symptoms. After several minutes. Qiao Mu hurled down the curtain and stomped onto the deck of the pleasure boat. Physician Chang followed after her in bewilderment and asked while repeatedly cupping his hands. "Miss, what, what happened?" "You scoundrel! You actually tricked me into treating a darned licentious man!" Lady Qiaoqiao red furiously at Physician Chang and also at Ling''ge, who hade hurrying over. "He''s seeking his own death by using eight different aphrodisiacs. What''s there to pity with such uninhibited hedonism?" Qiao Mu turned around and marched off with the stupefied Mo Lian. Ling''ge was overjoyed when he heard this. The pill alchemists and apothecaries who had examined the young sir previously were unable to diagnose him as concretely as this littledy. She was indeed a hidden expert! She could actually figure out that the young sir was afflicted by eight different drugs? Ling''ge promptly threw away his pride and knelt down. He clutched the hem of Qiao Mu''s skirt and shouted, "Miss, Miss, you''ve misunderstood, Miss. Our young sir was wronged! Our young sir was kidnapped and got subjected to these aphrodisiacs, but he would rather die than submit to safeguard his chastity. He did not yield even at the loss of his life! You are an expert who diagnosed our young sir at a nce. Please save him. This humble one had failed to recognize your greatness previously and had slighted yourdyship. You can beat me up, little divine doctor! I will definitely not cry out in pain!" "Get lost!" Qiao Mu was livid. Let go of her! Ling''ge wailed, "Little divine doctor, please believe me! Our young sir is still a virgin! Feel free to check if you don''t believe it!!" Chapter 2489 Qiaoqiao Says, Dont Worry Qiao Mu: Mo Lian: The people on the boat: Ling''ge did not know what he had said to suddenly make everyone on the boat fall into awkward silence. Eh? What happened? He seemed to have said something really weird just now. Ling''ge looked down at his hands in bewilderment. He then looked up at Her Ladyship the divine doctor, whose face was stony. "Scram!" Qiao Mu yanked her skirt out of his hands. Physician Chang twitched his mouth. He hurried forward and cupped his hands. "Little pill alchemist, please wait, please wait! Ling''ge has a bit of a one-track mind. E-Even though he spoke a bit too, cough, excessively, b-but, that, is indeed the truth." Everyone: Physician Chang, Ling''ge, are you two certain that the young sir won''t beat the two of you to death when he learns of this after regaining consciousness? Mo Lian was unable to stand it anymore! How dare these hooligans speak so bluntly in front of his wife? Did they intend to lead children astray? "Wifey, let''s leave!" Mo Lian lifted up his wife in a huff and turned around to fly away from the boat. When Ling''ge saw this, he immediately lunged forward and hugged Mo Lian''s thighs. He was unable to hug Qiao Mu''s thighs earlier due to the difference in gender, so he had only grabbed hold of her skirt hem He could finally hug his thighs now! "Young Sir, Young Sir, please don''t leave! You can leave, but the little divine doctor has to stay! She has to stay to treat our young sir. Wuwuwu, our young sir is truly too pitiful! He was such a breezy young sir, yet he encountered something like this." "Wuwuwu If it wasn''t for Guo''an that old hag harming him, he wouldn''t be like this now!" Mo Lian paused in kicking away this clownish boy servant when he heard this. He looked down and inquired coldly, "Madam Guo''an?" "Yes, yes, it''s that old hag! She kidnapped our young sir! It''s her, it''s her!" Mo Lian''s gaze turned cold. The littledy blinked while cradling his neck. She suddenly asked, "Is that Guo''an your adversary?" Hubby''s handsome face turned sullen when he heard this name. She must definitely be his adversary. The littledy decided to write this Madam Guo''an into her cklist! Mo Lian looked down and smiled at her. "That old hag is not qualified to be my adversary." Mhm, mhm! Hubby was such a proud person. He naturally would notpare himself with nasty people like this. The little fellow kicked her short legs and shouted at the sniveling Ling''ge. "Go prepare clean towels and water. Prepare a lot of hot water!" Since it was an adversary that Hubby looked down on, she''d save the person that the adversary wanted to harm. Ling''ge hastily bolted off to prepare. Mo Lian patted the little fellow''s head helplessly. "I''m fine. It''s just that this old hag''s reputation disgusts me." This old hag was truly too detestable, getting even more excessive in recent years. Was there anything she feared doing when she even dared to kidnap someone from the Qin Estate? Qiao Mu patted Mo Lian''s chest. "Don''t worry. If she dares make trouble, I''ll beat her up until her parents can''t recognize her." Mo Lian could not help butugh when he heard this. The pent-up frustration in his heart immediately vanished. He hugged his wifey and kissed her smooth forehead. "Mhm, my Qiao is the best." Qiao Mu''s petite face flushed red, and she nced around sheepishly. Chapter 2490 Brushing A Layer Of Green Paint... Only after seeing that "no one was looking at them" did the little fellow slip out from Mo Lian''s arms and walk toward the cabin. Mo Lian watched her fleeing figure with a grin. He noticed that the tips of the little fellow''s ears had turned red. They had to get back quickly so that he could smooch her and give her a nibble! With her paws behind her back, the littledy ambled solemnly to the unconscious Fifth Young Sir Qin The fifth young sir''s forehead was full of sweat, and his whole body had curled up. It was as if he was being roasted by a raging fire, but it also felt like half of his body was soaking in ice water. Qiao Mu opened her needle pouch and inserted several needles into his acupoints. Physician Chang immediately broke out into a surprised smile when he observed the skill with which the littledy performed acupuncture. The little divine doctor''s skill at acuptuncture was truly profound. Qiao Mu held the fifth young sir''s wrist and concentrated on taking his pulse. Her face showed puzzlement and astonishment. "How did all these different aphrodisiacs enter his body? They''ve only weakened somewhat after so many days, yet he endured it?" The little fellow murmured to herself. The person on the bed moved slightly, and his ck eyes slowly, slowly opened. When the fifth young sir saw the girl beside his bed holding his wrist, he felt his skin crawl. His face showed an unhealthy glow from extreme shame, and his eyes were spitting fire at Qiao Mu. He struggled to pull his wrist away as he hollered, "Why are you here? Who let you guys bring her here? Get out! Get out!" Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "You have quite the vital energy." As she spoke, she stabbed another needle into his chest. The fifth young sir discovered in horror that he could no longer move at all. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his pinky. Ah, ahhh!! The fifth young sir was practically about to lose his mind and scream. His eyes showed profound horror and terror. He stared at Qiao Mu and barked faint-heartedly, "You she-devil, what are you nning to do??" Physician Chang saw that things were going south and promptly went up to exin. "Young Sir, Young Sir, do not panic. This miss is not a bad person. She is the little divine doctor that we requested toe treat you." "What divine doctor? They''re all quacks! Quacks! Let go of me! You d*mn quack! Wait until I can move, I will definitely" "Forget it, you!" The little fellow gruffly pushed down the fifth young sir''s arching head with a single finger. "What kind of big and empty talk are you threatening with this weak body of yours that has no cultivation at all? What can you do to me even when you can move again? You can''t defeat me nor bite me!" The fifth young sir red at this sharp-tongued girl with an ashen face. For some reason, he had the urge to just go die right now. He was the trash of the Qin n. No wonder Seventh Brother despised him so much that the former wanted him to die. His existence as trash humiliated the entire Qin Estate. Eldest Brother and Second Brother were so utterly talented, had strategic minds, and possessed profound cultivation. Even though Third Brother and Fourth Brother did not reach Eldest Brother and Second Brother''s level, they were still talents of the younger generation. In contrast, he could not cultivate. He was unable to cultivate from young! The light in the fifth young sir''s eyes extinguished bit by bit. His entire body trembled on the bed. "Useless." Qiao Mu held a wooden brush and brushed ayer of green paste onto his face. Chapter 2491 Most Likely Impotent The fifth young sir''s entire body stiffened, but he couldn''t move right now. He could only watch as that she-devil brushed ayer of green paint on his face. The most abominable thing was that even Physician Chang did not stop her! AHHH! After the littledy finished painting his face, she tossed the small pail to Physician Chang next to her. "Paint his entire body with it!" Physician Chang twitched his mouth silently. However, he was not someone who did not know his stuff. The ingredients in the littledy''s small medicinal pail were good stuff. Even though the color was less than desirable, it exuded a faint fragrance. There was no doubt that it was 100% made from herbs. "Little divine doctor, w-will the drugs in the young sir''s body be detoxified after brushing this on?" "You think it''s that simple?" The little fellow snapped, "This guy got drugged with eight different aphrodisiacs, and it got dragged on for so long. Many of the drugs have already prated his muscles and bone marrow. How could it be dispel this easily?" However, even though this guy had zero cultivation, she''d give him credit for being a man. Normal men would have long been indulging in wanton pleasures after getting drugged like this, yet he was able to suppress it and endure it? Inconceivable! He couldn''t be impotent, right? Qiao Mu''s entire body shuddered. She chased away those mean thoughts and cleared her throat awkwardly. Forget it. He was already this pitiful. She''d treat him slightly better next time during her next visit. Qiao Mu put her hands behind her back and said, "We will be departing for Dragon me City in the afternoon, but your young sir''s illness is rather tricky! It will require at least seven days of treatment." "You, you meant to say that in seven days, the young sir, he will bepletely recovered?!!" And no longer be tormented and humiliated by these aphrodisiacs? Physician Chang was thrilled. Qiao Mu nodded. She then asked curiously, "Let me ask you. From your young sir''s condition, it doesn''t seem like he ingested pills, so how did he get drugged? The medicinal powder seeped through his skin to prate his internal organs. The effects wouldn''t be as pronounced with pills." Physician Chang affirmed that this little divine doctor sure enough knew her trade. He dared not hide it and divulged everything. "It''s like this, little divine doctor. That Madam Guo''an is a well-known perfumer in our capital''s Dragon me City. She is extremely skilled in incense perfumes, but she unfortunately does not engage it in the proper way. The perfumes she crafts are utterly degenerate." A perfumer? Crafting incense perfumes? Qiao Mu nodded meaningfully. "Then she can also craft poisonous perfumes too?" "Correct." Qiao Mu put up her guard: Then she had to properly take precautions against this old hag. Since that old hag and Mo Lian did not get along, that old hag was definitely going to make trouble for her once she returned! She had to make sure not to fall victim to the old hag''s perfumes! The little fellow was indeed farsighted to realize the gravity of the situation and donned her full battle gear before returning to the capital. "What do you guys say?" "We?" Physician Chang was confused, but he quickly understood. He cupped his hands and said, "We will naturally be retuning to the capital with the little divine doctor. We have already departed for such a long time, so we should go back." You''ve got to be kidding. If they didn''t follow the divine doctor, what would they do about the subsequent days of treatment? Nothing was more important than the young sir''s health. They must follow her! Qiao Mu nodded and then turned to look at the fifth young sir, whose face had been brushed with green paint. He was glowering at her with his eyes that were like stars. The little fellow told Physician Chang, "First pay me one million, then pay the remaining half when the treatment concludes." Chapter 2492 This Qiao Does Honest Business "Do not worry, this Qiao does honest business. I will not swindle you." "Yes, yes, yes!" Physician Chang forced a smile and shakily transferred one million spirit currency to a certain Qiao under the fifth young sir''s killer gaze. Qiaoqiao left after settling ounts. She was just this clear-cut and direct! Physician Chang coughed and hastily called Ling''ge inside to wait on the young sir. He feared to face the fifth young sir''s resentful and terrifying gaze! Qiao Mu held her hubby''s hand as they returned to their own boat. Mo Lian pulled her into his embrace at once. "Qiaoqiao, you don''t need to work so hard. Just tell me if you need spirit currency." It''s yours, yours, all yours! "No can do." Qiao Mu waved her petite hand and deadpanned, "What I enjoy is the process of earning money (swindling people). It''s fun!" Mo Lian: Weird, he felt that Qiaoqiao''s eyes suddenly lit up when she said the words ''earning money.'' So adorable! "Ah, that''s right." The little fellow burrowed in his chest and raised her hand to touch his handsome face. "Lian." She squeezed the man''s face with her soft hand. Her eyes flickered like embers. "I have a question for you." Mo Lian suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. When he looked at the little fellow starting to tease him like this, he had a bad premonition "Do virgins like you usually have those kinds of thoughts?" Mo Lian: His mind exploded like fireworks. All sorts of colors had burst out, and he felt like he had the wind knocked out of him. His feeble restraint had originally been dangerously below zero, yet this fellow was actually teasing him with her words and fidgeting in his arms. He couldn''t stand it anymore! He wanted to pounce on her, wanted to nibble her, wanted to **** "Take that dummy just now for example. Even though he can''t cultivate, his willpower is rather tenacious." Qiao Mu muttered to herself, "Isn''t it damaging to suppress it so long like that?" "You want to know?" Mo Lian gritted his teeth. He winked and lifted this little one up high until their eyes were level. Qiao Mu was instantly intimidated Eh? What did she say just now? Howe this man was eyeing her covetously? She quickly shook her head. "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything." How could you turn cowardly now! Weren''t you teasing him rather straightforwardly just now? "Wifey, you will know whether suppressing it has been damaging for Hubby by conducting an examination yourself." "N-No, no, no need." The little fellow hastily shook her hands and deadpanned, "How could I have to face too" The two of them looked at each other with queer expressions. Howe this sentence sounded so peculiar Crown Prince Mo restrained his urge to guffaw and quickly walked into the cabin while carrying the little fellow. The little fellow was still muttering the whole time, "Mo Lian, Lian, that really isn''t necessary!" Ѧd---n?a| om "You must." Crown Prince Mo said smilingly, "Weren''t you curious? Don''t worry, everything about Hubby is yours, all yours. You can examine as you wish!" Afterwards, he breathed gently by her ear, enveloping her in his presence. "Mhm, your hubby is most definitely a virgin!" Qiao Mu: ! Wait a sec, she had originally nned to tease this man. How did it turn into him teasing her instead? Qiaoqiao''s face was red, and her heart was racing. Calm down, calm down! The little fellow rubbed her hands stealthily. She turned her head and dropped her jaw. "Hubby, it''s awful. Fang Su that pervert has been watching us the whole time!" Chapter 2493 The Vexed Crown Prince Lian Ѧd---n?a| om ? Mo Lian: ! Fang Su: ?!! No, no! That wasn''t it, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Listen to me exin Dear heavens! *Ssh!* *Thump!* Fang Su wanted to protest, but he found himself kicked into the river by the time he came to his senses! Right, he was kicked off, kicked! These two people were simply heartless and barbaric! They had been stuck to each other like candy syrup the entire way back. He could live with that since what he didn''t see couldn''t hurt him. Yet who knew that he would see such a scarring sight when he came to the deck to call them over to eat. Was it his fault? Did he do anything wrong? That definitely wasn''t the case! And even if he did see, he had nned to slip away quietly and pretend that he didn''t see anything. Yet, yet that young crown prince consort actually called him out so loudly!! Heavens Fang Su floated forlornly in the river. He was unaware that this was the wretched feeling of being a tormented bachelor On the other end, the crown prince carried his wife back to the cabin. He impatiently pulled at his cor and winked with his upturned phoenix eyes. "Qiaoqiao, quick! Hubby is fully prepared. Examine however you want to. Up, down, inside, outside. Check to your satisfaction! Come." Qiao Mu covered her face with her hands. She felt that even though her face was stoic right now, her mind was most likely boiling Mhm, her face was probably so hot that she could cook congee with it! What should she do? She could barely tear her eyes away from this Adonis! How could he be this good-looking? He was usually quite indifferent and treated everyone kindly and politely. Heavens, she didn''t think that he would be such a temptress in bed! Right now, this man had abandoned all propriety and smiled flirtatiously while winking at her. Her heart rippled even more. Calm down! Qiaoqiao kept a poker face. Suddenly, she giggled and pounced at him. She toppled him on the divan and reached out to loosen his belt. She would be a fool not to savor the feast in front of her! Adhering to the principle of taking all and any romantic advantages, Qiaoqiao decided toy her hands on this peerless beauty in front of her! "Fine then, since you have repeatedly entreated me to examine you, I will do my best to give you a full-body checkup!" As she spoke, she pulled the man''s belt loose. Mo Lian was dumbfounded Why didn''t his wife not follow the usual routine!? Shouldn''t his wifey be burrowing in his embrace out of embarrassment and pitifully begging him to let her off? Afterwards, he would generously bully the little fellow this way and that way inside and out before solemnly admonishing her not to y with fire! If she kept ying with fire, he would eat her up! The script didn''t y out as he had nned!! Cold sweat was trickling down Crown Prince Mo''s forehead. My dear wife, your hubby''s self-restraint isn''t as good as you imagine it to be. "St-stop messing around!" The crown prince pressed down on the little fellow''s hands as he looked at her, wanting to cry on the inside. He wasn''t going to make his darling put up with doing it on this lousy boat. Even though he was nearly about to explode from suppressing it! "Hubby! Look, you''re reacting." Lady Qiaoqiao eximed. Puh-lease, your hubby isn''t a dead man If he still didn''t react, wouldn''t that mean he was impotent? "Yo, you guys are having quite the fun!" Just as the two of them were flushed red in the face, a discordant voice popped up. Chapter 2494 He Was Going To Silence Him By Murder! Mo Lian: Qiao Mu was bewildered. She turned her head and saw that Feng Chen had suddenly appeared inside the room and was looking at them with a smile. Qiaoqiaomunicated with the sapling with a dark expression: Tree, get the hell out here! Why did you let him out? The sapling sniveled: "The august Venerable Immortal threatened me and said that he would slice Qiuqiu up for hot pot if he wasn''t let out." "Masta, you don''t know how scary the august Venerable Immortal was. He squatted next to Qiuqiu and kept rubbing Qiuqiu''s little face with a dagger. It was so scary, so scary, wah" "Masta, report! Qiuqiu is lying! The august Venerable Immortal squatted next to him and fed Qiuqiu a misty immortal seedling, and then Qiuqiu defected!" "I''m gonna kill you, you ndering rascal!" "Masta, Qiuqiu wants to kill Dottie!!" Qiao Mu: "Qiaoqiao, save me! Mo Lian this guy wants to silence me by murder!" The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s scream entered her ears. Qiao Mu couldn''t resist facepalming. pnd---no?1,o Their ardent gazes Ah, no Their hostile gazes marked their intention to fight. Qiao Mu quickly called out, "Let me roast fish for you guys! We''ll eat that rainbow divine fish. It''ll be able to raise your cultivation after you eat it!" The two of them turned to look at her simultaneously. They nodded and said in unison, "Okay!" As a result, the little fellow led the two of them into Fish Orchid and caught two rainbow divine fish with her divine conscious. She nned to share these two divine fish with the two of them, yet who knew that cooking it would attract the sapling, Little Water, and Little Earth. At the same time, the snow leopard, Qingluan, the giant ape, Chirpy, and the bloodfire phoenix all galloped over in a line! Qiao Mu was holding these two fish in dismay as the others just stared fixedly at her. They were all attracted by the scent and wanted to snatch this fish from Lady Qiaoqiao? "Woof, woof, woof!" The three little doggies scurried to her feet and circled around her. The weirdest thing was that those two Yuezhuo eggs actually rolled all the way to her legs and were nuzzling against them. Qiao Mu: ! You two are only eggs. Do you have mouths? Can you eat? Nuzzling, my *ss! Qiao Mu found the three little doggies jumping around her feet to be annoying and kicked them to the side. She sat down expressionlessly and eyed Mo Lian and Feng Chen. "They all came to eat." "Oh my, what is so fragrant? Everyone here gets a share, everyone gets a share!" Dao Wuji''s noisy shout came with the wind. Qiao Mu''s petite hands shook. She looked at Dao Wuji, the Gingko Immortal, and the others who were running over and silently put down the two fish in her hands. "You guys can share these. Hubby, let''s go." The little fellow ran out sorrowfully from the Fish Orchid with Mo Lian in tow. She instructed the sapling, "Iste the spiritual domain! I''m telling you, I''ll slice you up for hot pot if you keep being unreliable!" After wheedling for mercy, the sapling quickly isted the spiritual domain to prevent those fellows who were fighting over the two fish from knowing that their Lady Qiaoqiao had taken out another rainbow divine fish and stuffed it into Mo Lian''s arms. "Hubby, Qiaoqiao burnt those two fish just now. You roast this one." Mo Lian happily obliged. He skillfully roasted a crispy and golden rainbow divine fish that was sizzling with fat. Afterwards, he held the little fellow and started feeding her with a smile. The scenery on the Weixi River was boundlessly spectacr. The government boat drifted along the crystalline waves under the setting sun toward Dragon me City. Chapter 2495 - 2495 Young Master Mu’s Hasty Decision 2495 Young Master Mus Hasty Decision Thank you readers! Xingchen. Mu Jingrui walked onto the deck and saw Mu Xingchen, dressed in white, standing by the railing. Thetter was watching a boat in the distance. Seventh Uncle, look at this route. Is Younger Sister also heading toward the capital? Evidently yes, Mu Jingrui said with a smile, Dont think too much for now. We can have another talk with this stubborn little fellow once we reach the capital. Mu Xingchen smiled and gave a nod. He fingered his wrist, seemingly able to sense his blood pulsating. Was this the sensation of having a bloodline connection? Seventh Uncle, we must have a proper conversation with her this time. Mhm. Mu Jingrui cracked a bitter smile. I have discovered after so many interactions with her. You cannot take an overly hard stance toward the littledy. The harder your stance, the more shell be like pricky cactus. She definitely leave you swollen all over. Mu Xingchen looked at his seventh uncle speechlessly. Why is that boat from the Qin Estate following Qiaoqiao? Who knows. Mu Jingrui shrugged nonchntly. It doesnt have anything to do with us. Well be able to dock in another half day. Seventh Uncle, youve left for a long time already this time. Thats right. Mu Jingrui sighed emotionally. I have to report to the old sir upon getting back. Its troubling. The uncle and nephew chatted leisurely and watched as numerous schools of fish circled around that government boat. This situation had persisted for a good few days. The schools of fish would gather around the government boat around this hour at dusk every day. The littledy was going toe out from the cabin in another half an hour to collect the fish. The two of them no longer wondered at this strange sight, but they were still at a loss for words. The littledy had been collecting fish the entire journey. She had probably collected a third of the fish in Weixi River these past few days! Qiaoqiao must like eating fish. The gears in Mu Xingchens head started turning. I remember that Grandpa has a pond of jadeke moon carp. Qiaoqiao will definitely be happy getting them as a gift. Mu Jingrui looked silently at his eldest nephew in stupefaction. Hey, Young Master. Before making this hasty decision, wouldnt it be best for you to first ask the old sir, the person in question! Mu Xingchen had made up his mind just like this. He mulled over using what method to collect all the jadeke moon carp in the pond to give to his younger sister. *** She stood solemnly in front of the railing as if she was about to summon wind and rain. She silently watched the schools of fish getting collected into the storage talisman. She looked at the Weixi River again. Thank you for supplying me with so many different kinds of fish. The Orchid Sea is no longer lonely at longst! The aquatic products here were truly plentiful! She had lost count of how many schools of fish she had collected along the way. Speaking of which, should she dive to the bottom of the river and see if there were even more abundant nts and the like? After giving this some contemtion, Qiao Mu decided to let it rest. It was better to be a bit more low-key. After collecting the fish, Qiao Mu hopped onto the Qin Estates boat on routine business for that fifth young sirs treatment. After thisst round of treatment, she couldpletely say goodbye to this fussy and nitpicky fifth young sir. She truly had never seen such a nitpicky man. It wasnt like he was a youngdy. She had to cover his wrist with a handkerchief before taking his pulse, and if she identally brushed his skin with her fingers, he would react like she had taken liberties with him. He would re at her usingly while also saying mean things to her. If it wasnt for Physician Changter paying another three million in constion fees, she wouldve flung her sleeves and walked out! Chapter 2496 - 2496 Qiaoqiao Raising Fees by the Day 2496 Qiaoqiao Raising Fees by the Day Whatever. Dont think that you could be prideful just because youre good-looking. Thank you readers! Being prideful was only reserved for her dear hubby. You still want to brush green paint on me? Fifth Young Sir Qin glowered sullenly at Qiao Mu as if she was his enemy. Phooey! Qiao Mu directly knocked him down on the bed with a single finger. So fussy! You think she wanted to brush him with green paint? That green paint was extremely expensive. She couldnt bear to use it all on his body. Didnt you see Old Geezer Chang cradling the remnant green paint, embezzling from her? This guy who didnt know his stuff! People from the Qin n were truly each more disagreeable than the other. After taking his pulse, Qiao Mu directly ced a small green box made from sandalwood beside his pillow. One hundred thousand for an antidote pill. Fifth Young Sir Qin gnashed his teeth. Whos poisoned? Youre waiting for the remnant perfume to rpse? Qiao Mu snapped at him. Fifth Young Sir Qin was incredibly livid. He argued while ring, The pills you were selling at the Mantou Festival several days ago were only 12 thousand. Why are you charging me 100 thousand? I find you an eyesore! Afterying down these words, Qiao Mu promptly got up and left without sparing this man a nce. Fifth Young Sir Qin flopped back onto the bed from anger. He did not speak for a long time. His head was hurting, his eyes were hurting, his ears were hurting, everywhere was hurting! The littledy had provoked this! Lingge darted inside timidly and opened the green small box made of sandalwood beside the young sirs pillow. A faint medicinal fragrance wafted out. Y-Young Sir, i-its a purple-veined pill! Great. Lingge naturally had a superb eye of discernment after growing up in a pill patrician family. After interacting with Qiao Mu for several days, Lingge, this chap, had long sumbed without regard for his principles to her presence and pill alchemist cultivation realm! They probably couldnt find a single person as amazing as the little fellow even afterbing through their entire pill patrician family. Even the eldest young sir and Physician Chang had their hands tied with the tricky perfume afflicting the young sirs body, yet this littledy had detoxified it. Physician Chang had secretly told him yesterday that he analyzed that the green paint contained several dozen herbs. It was extremely precious. If he could figure out the contents, perhaps their ns pill and medicine shops would have another source of ie. If Qiaoqiao knew of this Physician Changs calctions, she would definitely give him a scoff. Even if you analyzed all the medicinal materials inside, you wouldnt be able to make this paste. After all, you would not find a single drop of cial pond from Paradise even after searching through the entire Divine Province. Ever since this cial pond merged with the back of the peach orchard slope, it transformed by the month. Now, the cial pond was filled with concentrated spiritual energy. After taking a gulp, chilliness would seep into the bones. It was perfect for medicine! It simply couldnt be better. Qiaoqiao sauntered out with her hands behind her back. She simply didnt care whether Fifth Young Sir Qin would take the pill or not. In any case, she had left it behind. It was his choice to take it. There was naturally Lingge and Physician Chang to attend to this fussy guy. Physician Chang ran out upon getting informed. He was all smiles. Many thanks to Miss for saving our young sir. No need for thanks. I was alsopensated. Were even now. Qiao Mu waved her hand. The consultation fees these few days had risen by the day. Due to this Young Sir Qins fussy temper, Qiaoqiao had repeatedly gone on strike. Hence, the two million they had previously agreed upon had already now risen to seven million Right! It had practically risen by the day! It was an extremely heartening spike in fees! Chapter 2497 - 2497 Entering the Capital (1) 2497 Entering the Capital (1) Qiaoqiao did what she had beenpensated to do. Since they were done, she requested that the other party hurry and skedaddle She didnt intend to make small talk with Physician Chang and them. Thank you readers! However, Physician Chang was crestfallen and could not bear to part. He had neglected sleep and foodst night and analyzed the green paint for the entire day and night. However, he was only able to make out a third of the medicinal materials within. Sigh He should bring this green paint back to the Qin Estate and request all the pill alchemists to appraise it together! Little pill alchemist, from the direction you are headed, you are returning to the capital too. If you have the time, we wee you to visit our Qin Estate. Qiao Mu waved her petite hand. We have already squared ounts. You just have to act like we dont know each other if we meetter on. Physician Chang: So depressing! What kind of apathetic temperament was this!? He had already tried to make conversation, wuwuwu, yet the little pill alchemist still disliked them. It was all the young sirs fault for having such a fussy temper. He had indeed thoroughly offended this little expert during these few days! After returning to the government boat, Qiao Mu saw Mo Lian walking onto the deck. He hade on the dot. His eyes couldnt help but light up when he saw here back. Wifey, youre so early today. Qiao Mu looked at him speechlessly. There actually wasnt much to do today. I just took his pulse and fed him an antidote pill. Mo Lian had been rather unhappy. Qiaoqiao would run to the Qin Estates boat every day. Even though she would be there for less than an hour, he was still worried. When he thought of the Qin ns eldest and second eldest, his mood would take a plunge. This was his intuition urately sensing that these two people were going toe out and ruin things! Dont be so close to the people from the Qin Estate in the future, okay? Okay. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She had no objections. She disliked the Qin n anyway. From Qin Guilu to Second Qin to this fussy fifth young sir, none of them were good people! He pulled her into his embrace and said while looking down at her with a smile, Qiaoqiao, youre so good to me. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head emphatically. She deadpanned, I also think so too. Mo Lian broke out inughter while holding her. After eating lunch, the two of them took a pleasant afternoon nap. The government boat pulled in to shore in the evening. Qiao Mu looked up. It was a checkpoint at the capitals outer perimeter. It was ratherrge in scope, the size of a small town. There were especially arge number of travelers. There were many people still lining up at the checkpoint to enter the gate. After getting on shore, Mo Lian instructed Fang Su to not disturb the peace. They would stay low-key. Thetter quickly showed the imperial token in his hand to the soldiers at the checkpoint. The other party clearly jumped in shock from the imperial token. They hastily lowered their heads respectfully in salute. The leader of the soldiers at the checkpoint quickly came upon receiving the news. He respectfully led Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, and their entourage over. Nothing happened along the way. Its actually this quiet and peaceful. Qiao Mu blinked curiously. There definitely were numerous powers keeping an eye on the crown princes striking return to the capital. However, the time was still early as they hade from the Weixi River. Theyll be annoyed enoughter on. Mo Lian curled his lips with a spurious smile. After all, sending back information needed time. They had yet to step into the capitals borders Qiao Mu looked around curiously and strode past the checkpoint with Mo Lian. Everyone switched to carriages pulled by mystic horses. They headed toward the capital while keeping a low profile. Chapter 2498 - 2498 Entering the Capital (2) 2498 Entering the Capital (2) The mystic horses moved speedily. Thank you readers! After a bit more than an hour, Qiao Mu lifted the curtain and saw the outline of the tall city gate tower in the hazy night fog. Tworge ck characters outlined in gold hung on the city wall: Dragon me. The carriage crossed the river protecting the city and stopped in front of the drawbridge. Fang Su only needed to show his face for the soldiers guarding the gate to quickly permit passage. Qiaoqiao leaned against the carriage window and was curious about everything she saw. She observed the city wall that rose into the sky. This city gate tower has been fortified several times. Mo Lian held her petite hand and exined, To guard against any unexpected circumstances. Qiao Mu knew what he was referring to by the unexpected circumstances. Even though the Divine Province wasnt afflicted by zombies at present, who knew in the future. If Heavenly Fates influence was to extend to the Divine Province, then this purend would also descend into chaos. Qiaoqiao extremely approved of Crown Prince Mos preventative measures. The carriage slowly entered through the city gates official road. They were soon stopped at another checkpoint. Fang Su jumped off the carriage while furrowing his brows. After walking up to make sense of the situation, he saluted respectfully when he returned and said, Your Highness, the Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine is about to enter the city. This main road has been closed off since one hour ago. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu were not people who just had to ostentatiously parade through the main road. Thus they nodded and said, Then just make a detour. Therefore, Fang Su drove the carriage around to the side street. Your Highness, His Majesty already knows that you have entered the capital. Are you first going back to the Eastern Pce, or The Eastern Pce. Mo Lian cut off Hu Dequan with this order. Hu Dequan quietly shut up with sympathy for His Majesty. Your son really doesnt want to see you! The carriage headed in the direction of the imperial pce. It took around two hours to reach the imperial pce from the city gate, but it was going to take more than two hours now that they were taking a detour Inside Dragon me City, starlight andmplight enhanced each others radiance. Mo Lian reached out to stroke Qiao Mus hair. His heart was filled with satisfaction watching her sleeping while curled up in his embrace. The carriage slowly stopped. Mo Lian lifted his eyebrow and lifted the window curtain slightly with his finger. Fang Su jumped off the carriage and quickly walked over. He spoke in a low voice, Your Highness, that Holy Daughter has already entered the city. The carriage cannot get past the packed crowd up ahead. Mo Lian looked up ahead. Pnquins and carriages had all stopped, stuck behind the crowd of people. The main street in front was packed with people. It was impossible for carriages to get around them. Fang Su spoke with displeasure. Its just the Holy Daughter of a shrine, yet she acts so ostentatiously. Mo Lian did not show any strong emotions. His fingers paused while stroking the littledys fragrant and soft hair. He said softly, Then well just wait a while. Dragon me City was magnificent at night. Restaurants and teahouses of various heights along the street were seated full with people. Manymon people had also gathered on both sides of the street in front of the buildings. They hade to worship the Holy Daughters sacred countenance. The deep sound of ritual music came from the distance. The first to appear were the two hundred shrine guards escorting the Holy Daughter. They were riding glossy ebony wolves that were half the height of grown men. They raised their heads and squared their shoulders with high spirits. They swept scornful nces at themon people around them. They looked particrly arrogant, and thecency in their eyes was practically about to turn tangible and flow out from their eyes. The guard of honor followed behind the shrine guards. They slowly moved forward while blowing deep-sounding trumpets and beating drums. Chapter 2499 - 2499 The Source of Catastrophe 2499 The Source of Catastrophe Behind them followed 80 plus priests wearing white gowns who looked iparably holy and pure. Thank you readers! They held uniform canes with the exact same carved patterns. They raised their chins as they ambled forward, looking haughtily at the believers worshiping on the sides. Their overlord presence was on at full st The four corners of the Holy Daughters carriage were decorated with pearls the size of a persons fist. A curtain weaved with gold and silver threads covered the entire carriage. Everyone could only glimpse a slim figure sitting upright within. The more vague her figure, the more themon people yearned to see her. They felt that this Holy Daughter was definitely a peerless beauty! More than a hundred 17 to 18-year-old girls with lithe figures and white shawls covering their faces followed behind the carriage. Each of them held a basket filled with many plum blossoms. They scattered flowers as they walked, while also reciting something in unison. There were three hundred shrine guards bringing up the rear. The procession moved along the most prosperous main street of Dragon me City, Changle Boulevard. The head of the procession had already passed the central axis of Changle Boulevard, while the end of the procession had only just entered the boulevard. The mighty sight of a thousand people trumpeting, drumming, and reciting attracted the attention of more than ten thousand of the citysmon people. The elderly and married women prostrated in worship, the young people were envious, and the young children were frolicking through the crowd. Qiaoqiao woke up amongst the noise. She knitted her petite brows and looked up to see Mo Lian gazing at her attentively. *Kiss.* He gave her a kiss, yet the little fellow was still a bit muddled from sleep. Mo Lians phoenix eyes curved in delight. Did I wake you up? There is still half an hour before we reach the imperial pces Lesheng Gate. You woke up just in time. The little fellow wiggled her limbs and leaned against the window. Her eyes reflected the grand ceremony in themplight. Eh, there are so many people. Mo Lian, what are they doing? The Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine has entered the city. All themon people in the city havee to prostrate in worship. Mo Lian exined satirically. What shrine? They were just people fishing for fame andpliments. This could only deceive themon people. Of course, there were also arge number of spiritual cultivators and even divine cultivators who pledged their lives and loyalty to the shrine. These people were all called holy believers. These cultivators relied on the shrine to obtain cultivation resources. They ved away for the shrine. Many itinerant cultivators who did not have ns or organizations to rely on were extremely willing to join the shrine. Greetings to the Holy Daughter! Greetings to the Holy Daughter! Themon people prostrated in waves out of emotion. In the hearts of thesemon people, the Holy Daughters lofty identity practically made her the revered Sun Goddess. Ah? What does Her Excellency the Holy Daughter have to say? The people below whispered, spreading the news. For a moment, the ten thousand people on Changle Boulevard held their breaths. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Qiao Mu had already alighted from the carriage with Mo Lian. She looked up at the brightly-lit area and tugged at the corner of her mouth. Seems just like the real thing. An oracle? Ha ha! People of the Divine Province,moners of Dragon me City. The crown prince consort who is about to return will be the source of catastrophe! She is the start of evil propagating in the world! She will bring endless disaster to us! Terror! As well as death! A cold female voice could be heard without a fluctuation in cadence. It was tinged with a loftiness that could not be ignored. The curtain weaved with gold and silver threads floated up with the breeze. A slender figure stepped down from the carriage. Chapter 2500 - 2500 Elimination! 2500 Elimination! Thank you readers! The Holy Daughters voice aroused peoples emotions. Everyone couldnt help but feel as if their hearts had been tightly squeezed. They were practically unable to breathe! As their hearts turned heavy, the atmosphere was weighed down with a foreboding storm. Everybody was afraid to take a deep breath. It was at this moment that a scream suddenly came from the left side of the crowd. There was a disturbance in the crowd. Everybody turned and saw an old woman in her 60s or 70s suddenly pounce at a young man beside her as if she had gone mad. She strangled him with astonishing strength. This old womans eyes were seeing red, and her erged pupils were bloodshot. She opened her mouth wide with a roar and was about to bite that terrorized young mans shoulder. The Holy Daughter who was wearing a violet dress and was surrounded with a celestial air suddenly moved. She raised a slender finger lightly and tapped the old womans forehead through the air. The old woman who had been roaring and brandishing immense strength suddenly slowed down as if she had been summoned by the Gods and Buddhas. Her gaze dissipated, and her hands hung powerlessly. Everybody pushed and jostled each other in the crowd as they let out continuous screams. Mothers held their children tightly as they stared in horror at that old woman who suddenly went berserk. The strong men volunteered to go and tie up the old woman with a thick hemp rope. Cmity! Terror! Death!? For some reason, everybody present felt their bodies turn icy cold. The words the Holy Daughter said just now seemed to echo in their minds like an ancient sutra. Was this for real? The crown prince consort who was about to return to their great Divine Province was an evil spirit? She was going to bring disaster, suffering, and death to them? Everybody clearly saw that this woman in her 70s was a normal person. She should be a weak elderly person who was slow to move, yet she suddenly exploded with the strength to strangle a young man and thetter was unable to push her away? It was indeed the start of evil propagating in the world! A monster had appeared in the capital before the crown prince consort had even entered. So horrifying! Everybody looked at each other in terror and saw panic from each others eyes. They looked up again at this Holy Daughter in front of them. Dressed in violet, she was surrounded by a celestial air, like the iparably pristine snow on a tall mountain. She was also the Holy Daughter blessed by lunisr light, created by the universe. Everyone prostrated in worship, and some even cried out in terror, How should we stop this cmity, Holy Daughter. The Holy Daughter spoke in monotone, as if she was a cold-blooded robot by birth. Her gaze was also apathetic. She looked down at thesemon people kneeling at her feet with benevolence and answered, Eliminating the source of catastrophe will bring peace and stability to the Divine Province Continent again. Eliminate the source of catastrophe! Several priests standing behind the Holy Daughter suddenly raised their arms high and shouted. Eliminate the source of catastrophe! The crowd became agitated, and all themon people started shouting in this forcefully dramaticized atmosphere. These foolishmoners! Fang Sus face contorted from anger. Were they stupid? How dare they nder the young crown prince consort in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Did they really not want their heads anymore! Crown Prince Mo stood outside the crowd while holding Qiaoqiaos hand. He gazed chillingly at the pristine Holy Daughter who was standing up above. An intense killing intent shot out from his eyes. Chapter 2501 - 2501 Are You Talking About Me? 2501 Are You Talking About Me? If not for Qiaoqiao tightly grasping Mo Lians hand, this man filled with killing intent would have flown over already to smack that Holy Daughter dead. Thank you readers! What source of catastrophe, his *ss. It was just a method to instigate the popce with deceitful talk, yet the majority of people in this world were people without their own judgment and listened blindly to others. They would be other peoples tools as a matter of course with this effortless instigation. Its only fun if I smack this kind of fly myself. Qiao Mu cated her dear hubby before looking coldly at the Holy Daughter in the entourage. Fang Su turned solemn and gestured with his gaze to the dozen Greenwood Guards apanying them. Thetter immediately took the hint and moved to part the crowd in front of them. Make way, make way. Everybody make way! A dozen Greenwood Guards in heavy armor roughly pushed the crowd to the sides. They swiftly made a path with space for a single person to pass through. Qiao Mus chilly and peerless countenance was suddenly revealed in front of everyone. The crowd involuntarily parted to the sides as she stepped forward. There was no need for the Greenwood Guard to jostle the crowd. Everybody moved back on their own initiative. They sensed a terrifying auraing from the littledy. It was just as if, as if she possessed an innate pressure that caused peoples hearts to be filled with terror. The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, seemed to sense something, and she abruptly turned to look at Qiao Mu. Her pitch-ck pupils abruptly contracted. The littledy just walked through the crowd naturally and at ease like this. Her appearance did not feel out of sorts, as if she had been standing in front of the crowd from the beginning. Are you talking about me? Qiao Mu looked at Nie Yaoguang expressionlessly. She sized up thetter and mocked, You people have been lying low for such a long time, yet you are so eager to throw mud on me upon popping out again. This does not seem to be such a smart move. Nie Yaoguang stared coldly at the littledy in front of her. After some time she questioned coldly with a lofty tone of voice, Who are you? The old woman on the ground was lying in an abnormal contorted position. Upon seeing Qiao Mu walking up, her head turned 180 degrees. Her eyes shone red as she roared at Qiao Mu in a low voice. However, she was unable to budge at the moment because of the thick hemp ropes tying her up. Qiao Mu squeezed her pudgy little hands, and a ck ferule, gleaming with a faint blue me, appeared in her hands. The Holy Daughter, is that it? Let me teach you how to conduct yourself properly. Qiao Mu had already lunged forward. There was clearly no wind, yet themon people standing on both sides felt their clothes and hair pping. It was as if a windstorm had swept before them. *Bang!!* *Bang, bang, bang!!* The blue spiritual purifying fire abruptly exploded in front of everyone. The strong wind instantly gave the shops on both sides their attention. The signboards, canvas cloth, and even the tiles on the roof burst apart. For an instant, the people watching the drama on the second floor of the teahouse were all rmed! Chapter 2502 - 2502 I Am the Source of Catastrophe You Mention 2502 I Am the Source of Catastrophe You Mention F*ck! F*ck, f*ck! Thank you readers! What the hell was going on? They had been having high tea on the second floor and just spectating elegantly on the sidelines. Howe they had been swept up into the center of the maelstrom? Ending up in such a tousled state? The tables by the window were especially unlucky! !! They were implicated by the aftermath of the blue spiritual purifying fire exploding the window frames. They hastily scrambled away from the window, afraid to continue watching the drama with interest. *Bang!!* The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, crossed her arms before her chest. Her defensive spiritual tool took effect and formed a transparent spherical shield that blocked Qiao Mus strike. How audacious and wanton you are to attack the Holy Daughter! A small captain of the shrine guards galloped over on an ebony wolf toward Qiao Mu. Crown Prince Consort. Fang Sus gaze turned sharp. Just as he was about to advance with the Greenwood Guards, His Highness the Crown Prince stopped him. Why? Fang Su looked quizzically at the solemn crown prince standing beside him. Why would His Highness the Crown Prince stop them when he was so protective of the crown prince consort? Believe in her. Mo Lian only said these three words. He chased after the nimbly-moving figure with his eyes without sparing that unluckly Holy Daughter a nce. As the man calmly spoke these three words with his picturesque countenance, it inexplicably made others believe in him. It was as if the crown prince consort could solve any troubles singlehandedly. Fang Su took a deep breath and stepped back with a nod. However, he was still curious. Wasnt the crown prince consort a prodigious pill alchemist? Could her cultivation also be She can easily handle these flies. A faint smile spread across Mo Lians lips. However, this smile was too icy. Fang Su couldnt help but shudder when he saw it. It was over. This whatsitsname shrine had thoroughly offended their Crown Prince. Why did he suddenly feel so excited? In any case, he wasnt going to be the unlucky one. As a subordinate, as a loyal and devoted subordinate, he just needed to watch the fun with Crown Prince the Great! As the two of them spoke, Qiao Mu had already moved toward the overweening small captain of the shrine guards who hade galloping on an ebony wolf. Come! Qiao Mu yelled, and her figure glided across the dark sky like a streak of light. She stomped abruptly on the ebony wolfs head and reached out to grip the small captains neck. It was so fast, as fast as a sh of lightning. Qiao Mus eyes glinted as she held the other partys neck in a death grip. She squeezed his neck like a chicks, and she said condescendingly, I am the source of catastrophe you mentioned. The spectating crowd was bbergasted. They mulled over what the stoic-faced littledy said, and then associated that with what the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, asserted previously. The source of catastrophe? She was the source of catastrophe? Ah? She was the crown prince consort! She was the crown prince consort whom they had heard of but had never seen! The crown prince consort looked to be only 15 or 16. She truly looked young, but her temper was not as weak as her delicate body. It exploded at the drop of a hat, and she attacked the people from the shrine when she heard something unpleasant! Heavens! Those people were from the Lunisr Shrine. *Crack!!* The littledy snapped the neck of the Lunisr Shrines small captain in her hands. Everybody felt like they were about to go crazy! Chapter 2503 - 2503 What Can You Do About Me? 2503 What Can You Do About Me? Mamma mia! She killed him, killed him! Thank you readers! She truly did kill him So scary, scary, scary! They wanted to go home to their mamas! They had originallye to see the Holy Daughter and prostrate in worship. They did not expect for someone to be killed on the spot! This bloody savageness terrorized everyone. They only wanted to quickly scurry home. No one is allowed to leave! Qiao Mu shouted explosively. The white snakelet around her wrist abruptly raised its head with the fluctuation in her emotions. It abruptly transformed into a sinister snake head and hissed viciously at the group of shrine guards. Everybody turned as dumb as a wooden chicken! The entire Changle Boulevard was enveloped by the white snakelets energy of theherworld. Everybody inside theherworld domain could not move, let alone escape. Their knees knocked together and went limp. They copsed and were too scared to even move. Wuwuwu. The crowd really wanted to cry now! If they had known, they wouldve just gone to bed with their wife/husband instead ofing out to watch this hellish drama. They hade out to watch the drama, yet they might have to sacrifice their humble lives here today. Qiao Mu looked coldly at everybody present. Standing at the foot of a thousand-feet long great void serpent, the tiny young girl with a stoic face was as miniscule as a grain of sand. She flung away the corpse in her hands and swept an unfeeling nce at the shrine guards who were backing away. She spoke mercilessly, Those who do not fear death can feel free toe at me. The shrine guards gathered around the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, as if beset by a great enemy. They stared at Qiao Mu with extreme vignce. This white snake beside the girl had such a terrifying aura. C-Could it be a divine beast? It wasmon knowledge in the Upper Three Provinces that mystic beasts ran amok, spiritual beasts weremonly seen, divine beasts were very rare, while sacred beasts were the stuff of legends. As such, not everybody had seen divine beasts. That was why they had no basis ofparison. However, it was evident to even people who had never seen a divine beast that this shape, this presence, as well as this terrifying pressure, could note from a mere spiritual beast. The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, had an ashen face beneath her face veil. She gritted her teeth and warned, Dont take it too far. A priest beside Nie Yaoguang also spoke tremblingly, Right, thats right! Dont be so arrogant! Do you know the consequences of attacking our shrines Holy Daughter ah! A blue spiritual purifying fire shot outward and morphed into a blue wolf. It pounced and caught that scolding priest in its mouth. It chewed twice, thrice, and swallowed him. In actuality, it had just turned this loudmouthed priest into a heap of ashes. The Holy Daughters face turned pale. The priests who had been standing around her protectively all stared in horror. They backed away and were afraid to say a single word. Their eyes were filled with horror, and their bodies trembled nonstop. Many of these priests were only normal people. No matter which city they went to previously, they would be revered and praised by everyone. They had never encountered such a sudden turn of events. So what if I am the source of catastrophe? Qiao Mus chilly voice rang out through Changle Boulevard. What can you do about me? Everybody contracted their pupils, and they let out gasps on the inside. Chapter 2504 - 2504 Total Subjugation 2504 Total Subjugation The littledys presence cut like a de. Even though she was standing alone before a thousand shrine guards, she did not show the slightest hint of cowardice. Thank you readers! Before absolute strength! You! Are all just a bunch of pitiful ants! The stoic face truly didnt mince her words. All of the shrine guards were about to go nuts. Nie Yaoguang bit her lip and red hatefully at the girl in front of her. She uttered word by word, Do! No! Be! So! Arrogant! *p!!* !! The moment everybodys hearts tensed up, they could hear a crisp p. A distinct handprint appeared on Nie Yaoguangs face. At this time, the littledy had already slit Nie Yaoguangs face veil. Thetters fair and pretty face had turned bright red, and she was trembling in the wind. Protect the Holy Daughter!! A shrine guard hollered, and all of them surged toward Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu weaved through the security detail of shrine guards like a beam of light. She knocked down any guard, who came into close quarters and attempted to stop her, with a punch. The remaining people who wanted to besiege her got knocked flying into the street by the white snakelets tail. The sounds of hitting continued. Everybody watched as the littledy beat hundreds of shrine guards to the ground. Many people were dumbstruck. They did not know how to describe the current situation. At this moment, the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, was a bit flustered and exasperated. A cold glint shed across her pretty face. She summoned a sword from her conscious pool and jumped forward to attack the littledy. *p!!* Qiao Mu met the Holy Daughters other cheek with a backhand p. This sudden p caused Nie Yaoguang to spin a circle in the air. She copsed backwards from anger. *Wham!!* Qiao Mu kicked Nie Yaoguangs belly. Nie Yaoguang felt the scenery moving backwards rapidly. She flew out uncontrobly and crashed heavily to the floor. She crashed so loudly that everybodys hearts thudded in shock. They backed away reflexively and cleared out arge area. How dare a bunch of tiny ants talk big. Qiao Mu sneered as she stomped on the Holy Daughters chest. The little fellow did not hold back and stomped on Nie Yaoguangs lofty bosom. Amidst her wrath, the Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, felt the pain in her chest. It was as if she was suppressed by a sweeping aura that made her entire body tremble. You, how dare you? *p!* You, ah! *p!!* *p, p! p! p! p!* The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, could not say anything. As long as she said a word, the little fellow would give her a p across the face. Even with spiritual energy for protection, the Holy Daughters face had turned extremely swollen like a pig head after several dozen ps in a row. Does it feel good? Qiao Mu stepped on her bosom and bent down slowly to meet her eyes. Does it feel good? Everyone: Mo Lian: Fang Su and Eunuch Hu silently reassigned the young crown prince consort as the highest-level little monster to not offend! They silently admonished themselves and reaffirmed their prior decision. Even if they had to offend their Crown Prince, they absolutely could not offend the crown prince consort! They had to go east if the crown prince consort said to go east! Chapter 2505 Say If It Feels Good Or Not? If the crown prince consort said to go south, they had to support her decision with all their might! Don''t freakin'' question her, got it? Anything the young crown prince consort said was correct! This was the first rule of the Divine Province! Both of them silentlymitted this rule to memory, revering it as a golden rule! It had to be said that when they traversed the pugilistic world (the imperial pce) in the future, this helped them avoid and ward off many disasters. Both of them were able to traverse to the end and have thestugh Now, though! Right now, both of them silently backed away until they were standing behind the Crown Prince. They coughed lightly and looked with sympathy at that Holy Daughter who had a screw loose. This was not over yet! The young crown prince consort was burning with wrath. If they didn''t let her vent, she might take it out on them pitiful underlings. That was why! Mhm, mhm. Please vent it all out, Crown Prince Consort! "Speak!" Qiao Mu pulled the Holy Daughter up by the cor and looked at her with a cold smile. "Does it feel good?" The Holy Daughter''s face had flushed red, and she shook nonstop from anger. She shook, shook, and shook! Her lungs had probably exploded from anger by now, but the young crown prince consort looked like she would strangle Nie Yaoguang to death if thetter didn''t answer. She, she she was the shrine''s Holy Daughter. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated! "You, you!! Witch! Witch!" *p!!* *p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p, p!!* "Puh" After another several dozen ps, the Holy Daughter spewed a mouthful of blood. This was absolutely due to her anger! Her anger! Her anger! "Behave and answer my question! I hate it when people dawdle!" Qiao Mu grabbed the Holy Daughter''s head like she was holding trash and smacked thetter''s head ruthlessly. That thudnded on everybody''s hearts. They thought that the Holy Daughter''s head would shatter like a watermelon from the littledy''s smack, but fortunately, the Holy Daughter''s head didn''t shatter as she was protecting her body with spiritual energy. However, several of her hairs had gotten knocked loose, and her entire mouth had turned bloody. It was impossible to make out her originally pale countenance right now. "Holy Daughter!!" "Holy Daughter!!" The bunch of priests, as well as the shrine guards, wailed loudly. They charged forward without care for their lives. Qiao Mu swept them a cold nce and snapped, "Kill them!" "Hiss!!" The white snakelet''s eyes spewed a wrathful light. It abruptly dove down toward the ground and sucked in with its gaping mouth. Under everyone''s terror-stricken gazes, these people then tumbled into the serpent''s huge mouth like a windstorm engulfing dolls. "Ah! Ahhh!!" The spectators were practically about to go nuts. What kind of terrifying fiend was this to swallow more than ten people at once!? Everybody slumped onto the ground and trembled in fear. "No one can rescue you!" Qiao Mu''s icy hands crawled onto the Holy Daughter''s neck. The Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang, felt as if a squishy but iparably icy venomous snake had coiled around her neck. Her entire body couldn''t help but shudder and cower. "Come, tell everybody, does it feel good?" Qiao Mu''s icy fingers tightened around Nie Yaoguang''s neck. Nie Yaoguang''s tears and snot streamed across her face. She still couldn''t help but nod in terror and mumbled disjointedly, "Yes, it feels good." Mu Jingrui and Mu Xingchen watched this scene in stupefaction. The entire incidentsted merely half an hour. The littledy had totally crushed the shrine''s Holy Daughter with this horrifying power. There was no room for them to help out at all. Chapter 2506 - 2506 Who Dares Make a Move? 2506 Who Dares Make a Move? Qiao Mu raised her petite hand up high, and the gigantic white snake wriggled as it shrunk like a wisp of smoke. It coiled around her wrist again and went into hibernation. Thank you readers! Theherworld spiritual domain had already released its restriction, but the entire Changle Boulevard still permeated with a deathly silence. It was as if an ancient ferocious beast was emitting a suffocating pressure that weighed down on everyones hearts. No one dared to move a step, and no one dared to whisper a word. Silence pervaded the entire Changle Boulevard. Who dares to cause trouble on Changle Boulevard? A angry shout shattered the silence, instantly rescuing everyone from the demonic curse of deathly silence. !! The crowd finally released indistinct gasps, and the women whimpered in pain. As Changle Boulevard was located extremely close to the imperial pce, it had always been a focal point of the imperial guards patrol. The leader was a young man with nted eyes and a hawk nose. He hurried over from the other end of the boulevard with apany of soldiers. When he saw the annihted group from the shrine, a cold light surfaced in his eyes. He roared at the surrounding people who were doing their utmost to hold their breaths. Who did this? The people in the front row were scared to death. Who dared to speak? They all backed away simultaneously and huddled together pitifully. They tucked in their necks and once again became the target of this sir soldiers venting. *Swish!* A streak of blue mended at the feet of the hawk-nosed young man. That young man reflexively stepped away in fright. He swept a cold gaze over and settled on Qiao Mu. Youre blind? What are you barking at other people for? The hawk-nosed young man squinted his eyes sinisterly. He sized up Qiao Mu and interrogated, You did this? You attacked the people from the shrine? How could this be? This littledys cultivation looked to be merely that of a minor spiritual cultivators. How could she have thrashed all these shrine guards by herself? If Qiao Mu knew what this guy was thinking, she would definitely scoff and tell him: Ever heard of an aura-repressing talisman? Qiaoqiao just loves to stay low-key whenever she was out and about. Couldnt you all be tactful and not juste running at her? The people from the shrine are honored guests of our Divine Province. How dare you attack them? By this time, those bunch of priests from the shrine had finally recollected their wits. When they saw the hawk-nosed young man surround Qiao Mu with his men, a young priest swallowed his saliva and berated while pointing at Qiao Mu, She is a sinner! This woman beat up the shrines Holy Daughter and also caused so many casualties to our holy believers. She must be sentenced to capital punishment! Capital punishment, capital punishment! Capital punishment! The people from the shrine started chanting with a vengeance. The hawk-nosed young man gazed coldly at Qiao Mu and pointed forward. Capture her! Therge numbers of soldiers behind that man charged forward. At this exact moment, an icy voice came from beyond the crowd. We would like to see who dares toy a hand on her. Fang Su waved his hand, and he dashed over with several dozen Greenwood Guards. They immediately hurled their fists at the imperial guards faces. Many of them staggered backward in pain. They pressed their hands against their faces as they glowered at Fang Sus squad. The hawk-nosed young man finally saw Fang Su standing in front of him and made out thetters identity. Chapter 2507 The Crown Princes Return "Commander Fang." His pupils contracted. "Why are you here?" Fang Su looked at him with an artificial smile. "I see that you are blind. Do you not see my lord here?" The hawk-nosed young man naturally saw the person Fang Su was talking about. How could he not see the extremely handsome and elegant man standing behind Fang Su? It was just that he chose to overlook this person. After getting jibed by Fang Su with his artificial smile, he felt his scalp explode. The hawk-nosed man stiffly turned his neck and finally met those pitch-ck phoenix eyes. His heart inexplicably sank with a thump. "Safeguarding the capital city is the responsibility of our imperial guard. Commander Fang and the Greenwood Guard should not casually interfere in this incident." The hawk-nosed man asserted and lowered his eyes. He raised his hand and ordered the imperial guard soldiers, "Seize her!" "We would like to see whom you want to seize." Mo Lian interrupted and waved his hand lightly. Tens of thousands of soldiers appeared simultaneously from the eaves of the buildings on Changle Boulevard. They all wore uniform deep-purple armor and wielded bows and arrows. They genuflected on one knee as they shouted, "Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince!" "Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince!!" This chant resounded like a continuously advancing wave. This one sentence echoed through the entire Changle Boulevard, making people''s hearts surge with a myriad of emotions. Themon people on Changle Boulevard simultaneously dropped to their knees as well. They kowtowed in bewilderment without making sense of the situation. The Violetwood Guard! The most elite team of the imperial battalion was actually controlled by the crown prince! At this time, Fang Su finally caught his breath and inwardly heaved a huge sigh of relief: Luckily I had taken the right side from the beginning! Otherwise I''d be the confused one right now, ha ha! The emperormanded seven teams, each named after the rainbow spectrum, ROYGBIV. They could be considered the Divine Province Emperor''s most elite troops. So many imperial scions and vassal princes in the imperial capital hungered for this power, yet the emperor did not give it to any of them. As expected, he gave it to his own dear, blood-rted son So what if his dear son hadn''t been in the Divine Province Emperor for the past ten or so years? The emperor was not going to withhold anything that belonged to his son. Fang Su took a deep breath to calm his agitation. He looked at his lord''s straight back with shining eyes. At this moment, everyone felt that the crown prince''s figure was iparably lofty. They need to look up at him like looking at a tall mountain! The hawk-nosed man also took a deep breath and finally came to terms with the situation. Frankly, Mo Lian''s existence was extremely obvious. It could be said that the hawk-nosed man had seen Mo Lian at first nce. However, he didn''t want to acknowledge him! Why should a useless nobody, who had been absent from the Divine Province for more than ten years, continue to upy the position of the Divine Province crown prince uponing back? What ability did he have? What cultivation realm did he reach? What had he done for the imperial court and themon people of the Divine Province? He had nothing at all! Why should someone like this be the crown prince uponing back? Yet the truth proved This person was not someone he could not acknowledge just because he didn''t want to! No matter how he overlooked the other party, the crown prince was the crown prince. Thetter simply wouldn''t allow anyone to overlook him. The hawk-nosed man raised his head, and then he stiffened his spine as he bent down slightly. He gritted his teeth and saluted, "The deputymander of the imperial guard, Mo Zhuang, greets Your Highness the Crown Prince." "Seize him!" Mo Lian squinted his eyes and ordered. Chapter 2508 Kill! Fang Su charged forward with several Greenwood Guards. They gripped Mo Zhuang''s arms and twisted them behind his back. Mo Zhuang raised his head and roared sinisterly, "What does Your Highness the Crown Prince mean by this?" "We just find you disagreeable!" Crown Prince Mo''s answer made themon people''s hearts flinch. "Detain and flog him!" The crown prince spoke these merciless words. Fang Su''s eyebrow jerked as he raised his hand and swung it. He took the lead and grabbed Mo Zhuang''s arm while smacking a pill that sealed up one''s spiritual energy into thetter''s mouth. The next second, Fang Su kicked the hawk-nosed man to the ground. While Mo Zhuang was still struggling, two Greenwood Guards beat down with their flogging sticks. Mo Zhuang was agitated, infuriated, and angry. His subordinate imperial guards were also enraged and wanted to rush forward to rescue him, yet Mo Lian''s icy statement halted everyone''s footsteps! "Kill anyone who dares to disobey!!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" The entire Changle Boulevard echoed with the Violetwood Guard''s chants. All the soldiers in the imperial guard shrunk their necks. They peeked at the crown prince with rmed gazes. Afterwards, they settled down. "Thwack! Thwack, thwack! Thwack, thwack, thwack!" The sounds of flogging became more pronounced on the silent Changle Boulevard. Themon people all lowered their heads and held their breaths. They even did their best to slow down their breathing. They truly were too afraid! The crown prince consort wasn''t even in awe of the people from the shrine. However, it was even more terrifying whenever His Highness the Crown Prince did get angry. One sentence could decide a person''s life or death. These two were dignitaries at the top of the political and social pyramid. They were not people that lowlymoners could casually gossip about. Even if a rumor spreads among the shrine believers, it could not be transmitted by way of these civilians'' word of mouth. Otherwise, based on the husband and wife''s hardline methods, if they truly wanted to pursue the matter, those people''s entire families would die without a burial ce . All they could do was tightly shut their mouths and be smart. They shouldn''t randomly shout along with the shrine believers! After all, the shrine could leave the Divine Province whevener it wanted to. On the other hand,mon people had nowhere to hide because they continued to live on this continent. Now, there were even moremon people kowtowing on Changle Boulevard. They hated the troublemaking Lunisr Shrine people even more! What source of catastrophe, my *ss. ordinging to them, these people from the shrine were the source of catastrophe instead. If they hadn''t been talking impudently and vilified His Highness the Crown Prince, how would the crown prince consort have put the entire Changle Boulevard under lockdown? The crown prince wouldn''t have gotten angry and used harsh methods to suppress people! Some people even revealed deep suspicion in their eyes. This bizarre Holy Daughter had calcted that the crown prince consort who was about to return was the so-called source of catastrophe. Then did she calcte that she would be met with great misfortune today? That the crown prince consort would beat her up so that thetter''s mother wouldn''t even recognize thetter? It seems like her calctions were off! Calling her the shrine''s Holy Daughter was just an act! "The people from the Lunisr Shrine are all ridiculous chatans who speak frivolously! Ry Our order, flog each of the Lunisr Shrine disciples 100 times. Imprison them all from this moment!" "No!" "Please, Your Highness, spare us!" "Your Highness, Your Highness we know that we''re wrong! Spare us, Your Highness!" The shrine''s believers wailed miserably. The majority of people in this group were normal people. They would not live long after receiving these 100 flogs. Chapter 2509 - 2509 The Perfectly-Matched Young Couple 2509 The Perfectly-Matched Young Couple The young priest who was the first to fan the mes, instigating Mo Zhuang to capture Qiaoqiao and sentence her to capital punishment, now hid in the crowd like a quail. He feared to even take a deep breath, but this did not mean that Mo Lian was willing to let him off. Thank you readers! He swept his eyes over and locked onto that young priest. Him! Mo Lian pointed straight at him with his slender finger and ordered, Drag him over! The young priest shook like a quail in the strong wind. He shook all over uncontrobly. The Greenwood Guard had just touched his body when that priest dropped to the ground and kowtowed continuously. He eximed, Spare me, Your Highness. Spare me, Your Highness. Spare me, Your Highness! This humble one was momentarily confused. Th-This humble one, this humble one spoke carelessly and o-offended the crown prince consort. Th-This humble one is willing to apologize to the crown prince consort. As he spoke, he scrambled to Qiao Mu and wailed miserably as if he had lost his parents. Spare me, Crown Prince Consort. Crown Prince Consort! This humble one is but an insignificant nobody. Your noble eyes simply have no space for me! This humble one had spoken impertinently just now! This humble one can p his own mouth! Please, please leave this humble one a way out! While saying this, this young priest pped his face lightly. He cowered boorishly and kowtowed several times in a row. Qiao Mu looked at him expressionlessly and then harshly kicked him several feet away. Stay away! You want to arouse sympathy when you cry so uglily? Kill him! This person was truly abominable. He had been hiding in the crowd and kept inciting the crowds ill feeling. Moreover, he himself hid in the crowd without showing his face. His petty behavior was truly disgusting. If they didnt kill him now, were they going to wait for the new year? Everyone: My crown prince consort! You are defying the heavens now! His Highness the Crown Prince earlier: We find him disagreeable. Beat him! Their crown prince consort: You cry so uglily. Kill! Sure enough, you two are perfectly matched! They were both so capricious and willful. Their behavior and actions were just so out of expectations The young priest was scared out of his wits. When he saw the Greenwood Guard walking up with a sword, a frenzied wrath eruped from his body, and he lunged over at Qiao Mu. Witch, Im gonna risk it all! He was in the middle of his speech when he got chopped in the chest. Crown Prince Mo coldly withdrew his sword. His eyes were glinting coldly as he watched that person fall to the ground lifelessly. He walked up and gripped Qiao Mus slightly icy hands. A harsh glint slipped past his eyes as he spoke coldly. Everybody look clearly! This is the consequence of ndering and vilifying Our crown prince consort! Drag him away! Hang him at the city gate tower! Whip his corpse for three days and nights, and reduce him to dust without burying him! Ry this imperial order to warn everyone! If there are any more defamers, their entire family will be executed! No one will escape punishment! Crown Prince Mo solemn voice rang out through Changle Boulevard. It caused the Violetwood Guard to bow their heads and the entire citysmon people to prostrate in terror. Quell your anger, Crown Prince! Quell your anger, Crown Prince! Even though the littledy looked expressionless, her heart must be cold. Her petite hands were already this cold. Mo Lians heart ached. He clutched her petite hand very, very tightly. It was him, it was his fault! She encountered such an upsetting incident upon entering the capital! His was going ballistic on the inside, and killing intent surfaced from deep within his eyes. Chapter 2510 I, Qiao Mu, Have Returned! Hu Dequan, who was apanying the crown prince, had rm bells ringing in his mind when he saw His Highness the Crown Prince''s expression. He cursed inwardly. He had seen this expression on the emperor''s face much too often. It couldn''t be denied that they were indeed father and son. Their minute actions and expressions when angry were practically identical. It was naturally not possible to kill everyone from the Lunisr Shrine. The crown prince could punish and even kill a portion of them. This was fine. After all, they had truly ndered Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort. Wasn''t the crown prince allowed to get angry? However, if they killed everyone, then they would in turn be the unreasonable ones. After all, the Lunisr Shrine hade to Dragon me City in the name of missionary work and to proselytize non-believers. They had naturally signed a pact with the emperor beforehand and also made some concessions so that themon people of the Divine Province would also benefit. If the Holy Daughter''s entourage all died upon entering the capital The Lunisr Shrine could use this incident as the basis for attack. The shrine had widespread influence across the Three Provinces. Even though the Divine Province did not fear them, it would still be a headache if they really started fighting. Eunuch Hu scratched his cheeks in agitation. He cupped his fists and furtively bowed toward Qiao Mu, entreating for her to dissuade His Highness the Crown Prince. Qiao Mu swept him a look and then tugged at Mo Lian''s hand. "How about letting me handle this?" "Fine!" Crown Prince Mo was naturally all for it. As long as it could improve Qiaoqiao''s mood, he could do anything. Qiao Mu took several steps forward then looked down aloofly at the Holy Daughter who was prostrating on the ground. The Holy Daughter''s hair was undone, and her face had turned red from chagrin. She no longer sported the image of a celestial from a snow mountain. The her at present was crushed like a beggar on the street. Shey on her stomach before the lofty girl in front of her. She was so resentful that her eyes were bloodshot, and her nails dug into her palms. "Heavenly Fate told you to do this? Doesn''t look like it. Heavenly Fate''s modus operandi shouldn''t be this rash." After multiple interactions with Heavenly Fate, the impression she got was that they strategized before taking action. It was rare for them to do something so brainless. "You did this of your own ord, right?" "You think you can use me as a stepping stone, yet you didn''t expect for yourself to be the true stepping stone instead." Qiao Mu gazed at her coldly. "If there is the opportunity, tell you master. I, Qiao Mu, have returned!" Returned, returned, returned The Holy Daughter couldn''t breathe, and her entire body shook uncontrobly. Everybody felt that the crown prince consort''s airy statement seemed to linger, resounding through their minds She spoke calmly, "There is no one in this world who can stop me from advancing forward!" "You cannot, he cannot! The heavens cannot! The deities also cannot!" The little stoic maintained an expressionless face. Her chilly voice echoed through the entire Changle Boulevard and hit people straight in the heart. "I once told myself that whether or not the Divine Province is the ce I want to go back to, I will eventually return! "This day has arrived quickly! "I know that there are many amongst you who are scared, horrified, and trembling, but today, what I want to tell you is! "It''s useless! "No matter how difficult and precarious the future ahead, no matter how long or meandering it is, what I, Qiao Mu, want to do I will definitely aplish in the end! "I have returned! "All you wildly arrogant bastards who have attempted to stop me will pay a price in blood for everything you''ve ever done!" Chapter 2511 A Calm Fury The little stoic''s tone of voice was calm, but her every word rang out in everyone''s minds. Mo Lian really wanted to rush up and hug this littledy in front of him. He truly couldn''t stand this look of hers that showed indifference for the world. He couldn''t stand the tall bronze and iron walls she erect around her, her entire body also covered with thorns. He was used to seeing that lively and vivacious littledy. He had clearly already dug her out from theyers of ice and snow. This child before his eyes truly made his heart break. He clenched his fists tightly, and his spine was stiff. He was already resenting the Lunisr Shrine to the bones. On the other end, Mu Xingchen was also thunderstruck. This was the first time he saw the little stoic''s calm fury. In that instant, all her human emotions were buried behind that expressionless stoic face. While before this, she did show some expression, whether it be wrath or joy. Even when she shouted at him "Who is she to you?" she did get agitated, but now, now Mu Xingchen felt his heart sink, and his chest hurt. Exactly what kind of torment and grief shaped such a girl? He didn''t know why, but he only wanted to bring this child home right now. He wanted to protect her, dote on her, and never let her get hurt again. Everybody silently lowered their heads. They really wanted to see that littledy who shone like a star when they looked up again, but they were afraid to look up. They were afraid to make a sound. However, a twinge of regret surfaced in many of their minds. How could they so recklessly injure someone else with their words like this? To dere a littledy of less than 16 years old to be the source of catastrophedid a shrine that spread such a vile reputation truly represent light and righteousness? Did they not know how this would hurt someone who was used of this? They knew, yet they continued to do it anyway. If the crown prince consort herself wasn''t so impressive, would she die from their nder? She would get reviled and condemned by the public the moment she stepped into the capital? Shouldn''t the crown prince consort retaliate? She should! Shouldn''t the crown prince consort get angry? She should! Shouldn''t the crown prince consort send the people who ndered her to hell? Themon people hung their heads heavily. Their hearts were also unbearably weighty. "Doesn''t the Lunisr Shrine represent the gods?" Qiao Mu raised her hand as she spoke apathetically. Five spiritual thunder talismans danced about her fingertips. They flickered with an indistinct blue light. "Since you are the holy believers of the gods, you must be favored by Heaven. You naturally do not fear heavenly punishment." Qiao Mu stared coldly down at the Holy Daughter, who was lying at her feet. Hu Dequan opened his mouth. He wanted to cry on the inside. He felt that what the crown prince consort was about to do next would certainly be extremely frightening! He was wrong! He shouldn''t have gone to the young crown prince consort to plead for leniency. The young crown prince consort''s heart wasn''t any softer than His Highness the Crown Prince''s "You, what do you n to do?" The Holy Daughter screamed. She had also jolted in fright. Faint horror showed in her eyes when she looked up at the talismans moving through the littledy''s fingers. At least up until the moment just before this, she had been absolutely certain that the crown prince and his party dared not kill her, but now, upon seeing the young crown prince consort''s "inhumane" gaze, she suddenly wasn''t so sure. She was afraid. She shrunk backwards as she uttered with a trembling voice, "You, you don''t be reckless!" Chapter 2512 Heavenly Punishment "I our Lunisr Shrine''s influence in the Three Provinces, isn''t, isn''t what you see, w-we" "Scared now?" the littledy asked nonchntly. Her eyes fixated on the Holy Daughter, who looked like a beggar. "What are you scared of? Aren''t you the emissary of the gods? The heavens will shelter you!" Qiao Mu dered expressionlessly. The spiritual thunder talismans between her fingers abruptly leapt into mid-air. "Don''t worry, the gods are present with you. "You will surely make it through Heavenly Punishment! "You are the emissaries of the gods. You are the sons and daughters cherished by the heavens!" The little stoic curled her lips as she stated this. Mu Jingrui''s entire body shook as he watched this. He felt like this young niece of his was likely to be a psycho This gaze and this tone of voice were so calm that it made his hair stand on end. "Ah! No, don''t!" The Holy Daughter screamed while shuddering all over. *Boom!* A bolt of spiritual thundernded in the crowd and burst apart. Several people spewed blood and fell unconscious from the explosion. The people from the shrine instantly descended into chaos. They each only cared about their own lives as they fled in all directions. "Kill anyone who dares to escape!" The crown prince ordered coldly. Arrows shot down the people from the shrine who were fleeing. Without surprise, this round of arrows forced the shrine believers back to the center. None of the arrows hit the civilians. Even though themon people were half scared out of their wits, they quickly discovered that the Violetwood Guard were extremely skillful archers. They were then able topose themselves. They were afraid to move or speak. They only dared to lie prone like this. They were afraid to even take deep breaths. Qiao Mu announced coldly. "Don''t worry, I will let you all off after nine bolts of spiritual thunder, whether you''re dead or not." "After all, if even Heavenly Law wants to save your life, I, Qiao Mu, will naturally respect its wishes." After saying these cold words, the little stoic walked to the side to watch them get pummeled by the spiritual thunder. Hu Dequan''s head had long been drenched in cold sweat out of fright. Feeling the chilly breeze now, he felt the cold sweat sticking to his clothes, and he shivered from the cold. The crown prince consort wanted them to die! The crown prince consort wanted to exterminate the entire group from the shrine! These two realizations made Hu Dequan jolt with a start. He eyed the crown prince consort furtively. He still didn''t understand this young crown prince consort too well. Anyone who attempted to harm and make her die a miserable death would be subject to cataclysmic retaliation! The crown prince consort would avenge any grievances on the spot! She simply wouldn''t let the other party catch their breath! Hu Dequan''s pupils contracted as he watched these weak ants struggle from the spiritual thunder bolts. He was naturally going to report everything he witnessed today to the emperor. Of course, he was definitely going to report it all to the emperor with deference and reverence. Presumably, the emperor would also start taking this one''s existence seriously. Was this truly "a crown prince consort with low cultivation and a humble family background whom the emperor was not going to acknowledge"? The crown prince consort, who stirred up a storm upon entering the capital, was unaware right now that this elderly eunuch who served the emperor had started to treat her with reverence. He no longer dared to harbor any ill intentions. On the other hand, Fang Su, who had already taken sides long ago, heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest heavily. Good, good, I took sides quickly and with certainty. I truly have to say that I was wise! He just knew that anyone who opposed this ck-hearted couple would not end up well! Chapter 2513 - 2513 Even If the World Is Your Enemy, I Will Still Be with You 2513 Even If the World Is Your Enemy, I Will Still Be with You *Boom, boom, rumble, rumble! There were five spiritual thunder talismans, and each struck down nine bolts of spiritual thunder at the same time. Shouts of agony continued nonstop while the spiritual thunder talismans unleashed their power. In the end, these five spiritual thunder talismans in the end wiped out nearly two hundred shrine guards. That priest who had been speaking nonsense was also down on luck. The remaining people had also more or less been struck by thunderbolts. They rolled about in pain as they held their broken limbs. The spiritual thunder specially favored the Holy Daughter. After this bout was over, shey stiffly on the ground like a piece of withered wood. She did not move at all. Qiao Mu nced over and saw her breathing feebly. After determing that she would not live long, Qiao Mu looked away. She turned around and looked ahead indifferently. She spoke evenly, Lets go. Hu Dequan tottered as he stepped aside to make way. He kept his head hanging low. Mo Lian rushed up and tightly grasped her bone-chilling hands. Qiao Mus eyes started to ache as she looked up at the man in front of her. She tried to carve out an smile from her icy expression. She did her best to show a smile with signs of life. Mo Lians heart trembled. He hugged her tightly in his arms without care for anything else. He stroked her petite head with his trembling hands. If I dont kill other people, other people will kill me! If I dont retaliate, I will be like a witheringmb in the world of the living, getting swallowed up by a thick ck fog, but I dont want that! I only want to live well! Doing my best to live! Live more enthusiastically than anyone else! Even this is not allowed? Mo Lian, this is probably my fate. Nonstop retaliation, nonstop ughter! Fight, fight, fight! Fight until thest moment of her life! Its not. Mo Lian understood the little fellows feelings right now all too well. Every time she killed someone, she would be engulfed by self-hate. What rtion did these people have with her? Did they know her? They didnt know her at all! What kind of hate and enmity spurred these people to make her shoulder the usation of one condemned through the ages? If she was powerless to fight back and turn the tide today, if this usation spread throughout the entire Divine Province, what would be the result? Would she have a good ending? She only wanted to live a good life and be with her Lian. Was she hindering anyone? She simply didnt want to be a little monster covered in thorns that stabbed anyone who saw her, but there wasnt anything, there wasnt anything at all! Why were they unwilling to let her off? She didnt want to be a freak, but she kept being forced to be a freak! Since that was the case, then let it be a life-and-death struggle then. She would kill them, no matter if it was one person or ten people. She would make the families of anyone who schemed against her experience a living hell! Even if the world is your enemy, I will still be with you. Even if I have to give up the whole world, I would have no regrets at all. What do all the people and things in the world have to do with me? I will not let go! Ive grabbed hold, and vow to never let go in this lifetime! Mo Lian tightly gripped her petite hands. He looked at her profoundly with an exceedingly steadfast gaze. The littledys tense emotions finally eased up. Because of that hint of warmth that entered her heart, because of her Lian. She nuzzled into his embrace and wheedled like a small child. Her little stoic face finally shattered, giving way to quiet sobs that broke his heart. Chapter 2514 - 2514 Lodging an Imperial Appeal 2514 Lodging an Imperial Appeal It was good that she was showing her emotions. Mo Lians heart rxed, and he stroked her hair tenderly. When he turned around, he became a malevolent demon from hell. He pointed at the people from the shrine chillingly. Imprison all of them! They cannot be released without an imperial edict. Understood! Fang Su and the others feared to say more. They knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was not in a good mood. They quickly hung their heads and answered in unison. Mu Xingchen moved forward, but Mu Jingrui grabbed hold of him. Xingchen, lets go home first. This matter requires careful thought. Qiaoqiao must be in a bad mood right now. I think that its best for us to not appear right now. It had to be said that Mu Jingrui was indeed self-aware. He knew that the littledy did not like people from the Mu n from beginning to end. They had better note out and annoy the littledy even more right now. Mu Xingchen reluctantly watched Qiao Mu get into a carriage. He clenched his fists and then released them. He asked coldly, What is going on with todays incident? It looks like the Lunisr Shrine caused it, but we still have to investigate the specific reason. Mu Jingrui quickly reassured, Dont worry, Ill have this investigated. Ill inform you of any news at once. *** On the other end. The imperial pce. At the desk inside the imperial study. A middle-aged man with grave and stern eyes and a slightly pallid countenance was leaning back on his chair. Hisplexion was tinged with fatigue as the corner of his mouth curved apathetically. As he heard the news ryed by the hidden guards, the man looked coldly at Hu Dequan, who was kneeling in front of the desk. Theyre returned to the Eastern Pce? Uh, yes. Hu Dequan broke out into a cold sweat. The people from the shrine have all been imprisoned? The Divine Province Emperors voice was extremely calm, but it sounded more like the rising wind that foreboded an iing storm Sheer foolishness! The Divine Province Emperor smacked his palm on the desk. How many casualties does the shrine have? Hu Dequan shuddered. Ap-Approximately two to three hundred people d-died from the spiritual thunder talismans, with m-many injured. A-Afterwards, His Highness the Crown Prince t-threw them into the water dungeon. Due to heavy injuries and the chilly temperature in the water dungeon, plus theck of treatment, a-another half died. Why are you only reporting such foolishness now? Th-This servant He warned you, right? The emperor was able to guess right away. Truly a good son! The emperor heaved a long sigh and leaned back even more tiredly on the chair. He waved his hand and said, Youre dismissed. Yes. As if granted amnesty, Hu Dequan was just about to dismiss himself. He then heard a familiar wailing from the outside. The elderly Vassal King of Jianping sped inside on his short stubby legs like a gust of wind and flopped to the floor at once. He wailed without tears, Your Majesty! This younger brother cannot live on! This midget howled while weeping. He beat his chest and cried out while lying prone on the floor. He raised his head with particrly abundant facial expressions. This younger brother truly cannot live on, Your Majesty! Get up and say what is the matter. The emperor massaged his temples, his expression turning dour. Even though the Vassal King of Jianping had a rather skittish temperament, the Divine Province Emperor was still a bit more tolerant of this youngest brother. The crown prince beat my sons behind badly in public just upon entering the capital. The Vassal King of Jianping wailed, Does the crown prince still treat me as his uncle!? If the crown prince truly cannot tolerate my son Chapter 2515 - 2515 Just Put Up with It 2515 Just Put Up with It Then will Your Majesty please confer a vassal territory for this younger brother to retire and return to with his family, wuwuwuwu. The old Vassal King of Jianping wailed with tears streaming down his cheeks. The Divine Province Emperor was feeling sheepish. He naturally already learned about his son giving the Vassal King of Jianpings eldest son, Mo Zhuang, a good beating. He couldnt just continue to feign ignorance now that the Vassal King of Jianping hade to cry in front of him. Cough. The Divine Province Emperor coughed lightly. Mo Lian, this child, is indeed a bit too insensible, but he, uh, after such a tiring journey, was probably, uhm, not in a good mood. The Vassal King of Jianping: Jianping, dont lower yourself to his level. The Vassal King of Jianping promptly became angry. Your Majesty, it is the crown prince who is unwilling to let my Zhuanger off right now! Besides, putting aside Zhuangers incident, His Highness the Crown Prince also beat up my youngest son Mo Kun back in the Shuntian Prefecture! Your Majesty, I really want to ask what enmity the crown prince harbors towards me, his uncle. Howe he likes to beat up my sons! The Divine Province Emperor: Your Majesty, you must exercise your judgment on behalf of this younger brother! The Vassal King of Jianping sorrowfully wiped his tears as he sat on the floor. The Divine Province Emperor had a terrible headache. He flicked his sleeves and called out, Hu Dequan. Eunuch Hu immediately jogged into the imperial study and saluted deferentially. Your Majesty. Go make a trip to the Eastern Pce and request for the crown prince toe over. Hu Dequan: The sky had already darkened by now! Would he get driven out with a beating if he went to the Eastern Pce to request for His Highness the Crown Prince? When the emperor saw Hu Dequan just standing there dumbly without moving, he couldnt help but exim angrily, Youre still not going? Eunuch Hu gave a shudder and hastily acknowledged the order. He dared not hesitate and used spiritual energy to travel through the air. He soon arrived at the Eastern Pce. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had just moved in today, so the entire Eastern Pce was still busying about. The master of the Eastern Pce had not returned for more than a decade. Even though there were people tidying the Eastern Pce every day, it stillcked the presence of its master. The master had finallye back at longst and had even brought back a crown prince consort. Two masters were moving into the Eastern Pce at once. Hence, everyone had their hands full just from transferring personnel and getting the crown prince and crown prince consorts bedchamber ready. Zhao Tengdong, who was in charge of the Eastern Pces internal affairs, had a protruding belly. He was there busy giving out orders. Pce Lady Jing stoodposedly to the side and would asionally speak to the junior royal maids who came to report to her. Both of them were startled when they saw Hu Dequan running inside. Zhao Tengdong walked over and asked with a smile, Eunuch Hu has business with me? Shoo shoo shoo, what business would I have with you? Quick, quickly go and request for His Highness. His Majesty is summoning him. Zhao Tengdong quickly asked, What is the matter? Why is the emperor summoning His Highness so urgently? Hu Dequan hoped to be on friendly terms with the crown prince, so he hastily divulged in a low voice, The Vassal King of Jianping has lodged an appeal directly to the emperor. Your Highness! Zhao Tengdong strode to the door of the bedchamber. He bowed and reported, The emperor is summoning you urgently. Hu Dequan, go back and tell him that I dont want to see him until he yields and acknowledges my wife. Scram! Hu Dequan: He really wanted to break down on the inside! If Gong Changan, the personal old eunuch of the Mo Kingdoms old king, were here, he would definitelyugh heartily. He would then pat Hu Dequans shoulder and say with sympathy: This isnt the first time Our Highness has been so willful. Just put up with it! Chapter 2516 - 2516 Disparity in Status 2516 Disparity in Status This servant is Caixiu. Caiqi. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Two pce maids around 18 or 19 curtsied toward Qiao Mu. They had refined looks and had extremely respectful attitudes. The young crown prince consort was hanging her petite head and lying listlessly on a divan covered with a rich red brocade. The crown prince was sitting beside her. From the moment they got back, His Highness the Crown Prince had been continuously coaxing her to speak. He would feed her this and then bring her that to eat. He doted on and cherished her incredibly. The way their masters interacted astonished the two pce maids. They felt like these two peoples roles had switched around? Why was His Highness the Crown Prince the one trying to coax this young crown prince consort? Because in their Three Provinces, the existence of females was much weaker than that of males. This situation was much more pronounced among cultivators. There was no other reason than that male cultivators in the Divine Province were generally much more powerful than female cultivators. Even Heavenly Law was a hundred times stricter towards female cultivators than male cultivators. Thest hurdle in breaking through to the spiritual realm and advancing to the divine realm was the trial of the five spirits samsara. The sess rate for female cultivators was only one-hundredth of that for male cultivators. This irreversibly cemented the supreme status of male cultivators in the Three Provinces. For the nobledies of great patrician families or women whomanded great authority, they could rely on their ns to seek out various dharma treasures, spiritual tools, and divine tools to increase their sess rate when advancing realms. For those normal itinerant cultivators or women from humble families, they would face extreme dangers when advancing. Those who were unlucky would perish in body and spirit. As a result, it was much rarer for female cultivators to reach the divine realm. There were many female cultivators who stopped at the peak rank of level-15 spiritual cultivation because they did not want to risk their lives. Because this fear created a crack in their cultivation hearts. As they grew older, this fear would spread to their entire body. In the end, these people would eternally be demoralized and afraid to even take a small step forward. Many of the smaller ns who had females with better talent would exchange them for resources, giving them to male cultivators to be thetters cultivation vessels. The females had no power to object. The n nurtured them and now needed them. What was there to object? This was the tragedy of females in smaller forces in the Upper Three Provinces. That was why for weak girls like Caixiu and Caiqi, it was already extremely fortunate that their familes had sent them into the imperial pce from an early age. They had obtained a lifetime of peace. As long as they diligently waited on their masters in the pce, maintained a serious attitude, and did not make any mistakes, they would be able to live until they left the pce. At that time, the pce would dole out a severance pay. They could then go back to their viges and buy somend, as well as hire a long-term worker to tend to the fields. They would most likely be able to live until old age. Caixiu and Caiqi were both extremely well-behaved pce maids. Ever since they entered, they were even afraid of ncing about. They merely saluted and then stood to the side. Qiao Mu merely nced up when she heard them. Afterwards, she waved her hand. Go outside. Caiqi and Caixiu looked at each other. They did not understand their masters intent, yet they dared not make presumptuous guesses. They quickly retreated outside while bowing their heads. Chapter 2517 Overturning The Heavens In The Capital The two of them felt uneasy. They were afraid that this young crown prince consort would not like them. After all, it was apparent that this young crown prince consort was extremely favored by His Highness the Crown Prince. As long as she said a single bad sentence about them, His Highness the Crown Prince would definitely dismiss them. The crown prince consort looked extremely young. They wondered about her temperament. From her standoffish attitude, could it be the young crown prince consort was unsociable and not easy to attend to? The two of them were afraid of continuing to make careless guesses. They stood guard at the door after exiting. Subsequently, Zhao Tengdong came over and bowed toward the bedchamber''s doors. He reported that the emperor had urgent summons. They both clearly heard His Highness the Crown Prince directly shoot down Eunuch Hu! Eunuch Hu had left with a hunched back and drooping neck, sighing the entire time. On the other hand, Zhao Tengdong''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have discovered something incredible! Their master who hade from the Six Prefectures was truly willful! Caixiu and Caiqi looked at each other and then reticently lowered their heads again. They dared not speak carelessly. Their principles as pce maids was to adhere strictly to their duties and not make any mistakes. Afterwards, themplights in the Eastern Pce extinguished one by one. It waste in the night. After Eunuch Hu went back, the people who were awaiting thetest news seemed to have also settled down. The emperor did not send someone to summon the crown prince again. The old Vassal King of Jianping left the pce in a huff after the emperor cated him and bestowed him with many presents. What happened today soon entered the ears of all the influential forces in the capital. They were all astounded and terrified. It seemed from the emperor''s attitude toward His Highness the Crown Prince that the former would indulge thetter. It looked like the heavens in the capital were finally about to be overturned! The next morning. The warm sunlight outside shone through the woodenttice window frame. It also brought warmth into the bedchamber. The crown prince''s bedchamber was naturally extremely extravagant and exquisite. Whether it be furniture like the table, the chair, the bed, the wardrobe, or small items like the tea set, they were all imperial quality goods. For example, that bed made of red sandalwood, wu crystals, and mystic jade. The emperor had scoured the entire state treasury but did not find any to his liking. As a result, he ordered for artisans to build this one-of-a-kind bed out of precious materials. It had taken more than half a year! These artisans were renowned throughout the Three Provinces for being masters at forging divine weapons, yet they specially crafted a bed for His Highness the Crown Prince. This was simply squandering precious treasures Lady Qiaoqiao slept in until noon. It wasn''t until the sunlight streamed through the variously colored agate and jadeite beaded curtain andnded on her eyes that she slowly got up from bed. The little fellow stretchedzily, raising her fists above her head. She then momentarily froze. She hastily put down her petite arms and looked confusedly at the two young girls who were kneeling in front of the bed. Her brain short-circuited for a moment. "Who are you two?" She hastily wrapped herself in the covers and looked at them guardedly. She raised her petite brows. "Where is Hubby?" Hubby? She was referring to His Highness the Crown Prince right!? Caixiu was more steady and quickly kowtowed, saying, "This servant is Caixiu." "Caiqi." "Greetings to the crown prince consort." Never mind whether the emperor or outsiders acknowledged this young crown prince consort, everyone inside the Eastern Pce all called her the crown prince consort because His Highness the Crown Prince acknowledged her. Who wanted to go against His Highness the Crown Prince? It was merely a form of address. There was no need to be at odds with their masters over it. Chapter 2518 Where Is My Hubby? The little fellow''s short-circuited brain reconnected again. Ah, she seemed to have heard these two names, Caiqi and Caixiu, yesterday. However, she wasn''t in high spirits and didn''t care to bother with them when they introduced themselves back then. "You two are the Eastern Pce''s pce maids, right?" "Yes." Caixiu let out a sigh of relief and then hastily spoke with deference, "Pce Lady Jing assigned this servant and Caiqi to be the crown prince consort''s personal senior pce maids. We will be attending to the crown prince consort''s daily necessities. If Your Highness feels that the two of us are not enough, or that you require some other personnel, you can tell Pce Lady Jing directly. At that time" "Oh, no need." Qiao Mu waved her petite wrist. She wasn''t too particr about things. She even thought two pce maids waiting upon her was too much, let alone requesting for more people. "Understood." Caixiu let out another sigh of relief. She was actually quite scared that this young crown prince consort didn''t like them and was going to tell them to get out of here. In any case, there were plenty of pce maids inside the imperial pce. Even if the crown prince consort didn''t like the ones inside the pce, it was easy with her status to summon a new group from the outside anytime. There were numerous small ns and patrician families who were trying their utmost to send their daughters into the imperial pce. Caixiu had a steady temperament and was taciturn. She was very afraid that her master wouldn''t like her, but from the looks of it, she had passed this first test. Caiqi had a more lively temperament and quickly said with a smile, "Crown Prince Consort, allow us to assist you in washing up." Qiao Mu blinked. "Where is my hubby?" Caiqi respectfully bowed her head and said, "You are talking about His Highness the Crown Prince, correct? His Highness went to the study early in the morning. Several old officials havee to call on His Highness." "Oh." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She lifted the soft covers and hopped off the bed. The two of them quickly came forward and assisted the young crown prince consort in washing up and dressing. However, the young crown prince consort didn''t really require their help. She did everything herself. The two of them heaved another inward sigh of relief. They feared that their master would be fussy and difficult to serve, but from the looks of it, even though the young crown prince consort was a bit chilly and reticent, she treated them extremely kindly. She did not put on any airs as their master. "Crown Prince Consort, what kind of hairstyle do you like?" "Make it simple and rxed." The young crown prince consort sat in front of the vanity. It was as if the luster of pearls was shining on her snow-whiteplexion. Her skin was delicate and fair, truly of peerless beauty. The two pce maids gasped secretly. No wonder His Highness was so fond of this crown prince consort. She was truly too beautiful. It was probably very difficult to find another girl in the Upper Three Provinces who could rival the crown prince consort''s appearance. After some thought, Caiqi coiled the young crown prince consort''s hair into a lightweight bun. Her technique was skillful, and she didn''t follow the general trend for this hairstyle. She made her own small adjustments. Because the young crown prince consort was too young, coiling all her hair onto her head would make her look rather mature. Caiqi instead styled the two locks of ck hair at her temples into small braids that rested on Qiao Mu''s shoulders. This made the young celestial maiden in the mirror look a bit more lively and cheery. As thest step, she secured the heavenly phoenix violet jade hairpin that the young crown prince consort had chosen. She then fastened a pair of light purple hair ornaments on both sides. With this, a vivacious little beauty appeared in the mirror. Caiqi was very quick in styling the young crown prince consort''s hair, and thetter was also very satisfied with this simple yet tasteful hairdo. Chapter 2519 - 2519 The Fiery Red Young Crown Prince Consort 2519 The Fiery Red Young Crown Prince Consort Caiqi felt uneasy seeing her expressionless face. She braced herself and asked, Crown Prince Consort, do, do you want me to do it over again? Hm? No need to! Its very good. The young crown prince consort deadpanned. Caiqi let out a big sigh of relief. Afterwards, she walked over to ten or so chests in the corner of the room and said, Crown Prince Consort, these clothes and jewelry were just delivered from the clothing department and the jewelry departmentst night, so we have not yet put them away. Additionally, the furniture department will also be delivering some furniture and ornaments in theing days. Crown Prince Consort, take a look. What do you want to wear today? Caiqi probed. The young crown prince consort waved her hand. Whatever is fine. Just something simple. !! Caiqi thoroughly understood now. It looked like this young crown prince consort liked everything to be simple. In the future, they would not need to deal with overly ornate styles. Qiao Mu contemted a bit and then said, I want to wear red today. She wanted to wear fiery red for her battle gear. Humph, she would crush anyone who dared to make trouble! Okay, Crown Prince Consort. It was best that the crown prince consort had something in mind. Caiqi quickly found a dress made from red ostrich feathers from the chests. Sheplemented it with a white rabbit fur cape. The red was akin to fire, and the white was nearly transparent. Just a nce dazzled the two pce maids. Heavens, wh-who could not like such a spirited and lovely young crown prince consort after seeing her? Crown Prince Consort, food has already been prepared. Pleasee this way. Qiaoqiao followed the two pce maids out from the bedchamber and went into the side chamber to take her meal. The pce maids and eunuchs she met along the way all saluted respectfully with lowered heads. They dared not look about carelessly. Qiaoqiao was quite satisfied. It seemed like the management of this Eastern Pce was fine on the whole. At least that Pce Lady Jing and Eunuch Zhaomanded quite the prestige and could keep these people in check. As long as they didnt annoy Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao wouldnt interfere with them too much. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Greetings to the crown prince consort. There were people bowing in salute the whole way. Qiao Mu merely nced over them and entered the side chamber under Caiqi and Caixius lead. Qiao Mu found a seat to sit in. She loooked at the several dozen dishes on the table and creased her brows again and again. Who sent this over? The young crown prince consort was expressionless as she asked in an even tone. If Fang Su and Eunuch Hu were here, their hearts would definitely sink in rm! The calmer this young crown prince consort seemed, the more expressionless she became, the more it meant that she was feeling even more agitated on the inside. Caiqi did not understand and answered while bowing slightly. Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen delivered this with several junior pce maids. The crown prince consort nodded. Call them all over. Caixius heart skipped a beat. She sensed something off. Before Caiqi could speak, Caixiu hastily curtsied and said, Understood! Afterwards, she quickly walked out and instructed the two junior pce maids standing outside the door in a low voice. By the time she walked into the side chamber again, she saw the young crown prince consort still sitting in front of the table without having picked up her chopsticks at all. Even though the young crown prince consort was still expressionless, it seemed like the atmospheric pressure around her had gotten even lower. The two pce maids looked down submissively. They dared not speak carelessly and just stood like this behind the young crown prince consort. Fifteen minutester, the pce maid outside the door entered and announced that Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen hade. Chapter 2520 - 2520 Enraged 2520 Enraged Kneel outside, Qiao Mu spoke coldly. The junior pce maid was startled, but she dared not drag her feet. She quickly walked outside and ryed the crown prince consorts decree. That Junior Eunuch Li from the imperial kitchen was but in his early twenties. He had the air of a ruffian and he kept ncing about irreverently. After hearing this, that Junior Eunuch Lis expression stiffened, displeasure flitting through his eyes. Why? Caixiu, p his mouth. The young crown prince consort ordered evenly. Caixius heart skipped a beat and drummed rapidly. She knew who this Junior Eunuch Li in front of her was. He was the Imperial Household Departments third-inmand and also Senior Eunuch Lis adopted son. Pce maids and eunuchs would usually be licking his boots whenever he visited the various pces. In consideration of Senior Eunuch Li, no one dared to treat him brashly. It wasmon knowledge throughout the entire Divine Province Emperor that after the empress fell into aa more than ten years ago, the emperor did not bring in any concubines. The entire harem was actually very serene. Besides the illegitimate women that various small kingdoms would force into the harem every year, only the senior pce maid Qiaochu kept himpany. Everyone thought that Qiaochu would one day probably make aeback and be a consort, yet after more than ten years to the day, Qiaochu was still only just a senior pce maid serving the emperor. Qiaochu was nearly 40 this year Truthfully, those senseless women who get forced into the harem every year might not even be living as well as pce maids and eunuchs like them whomanded some degree of authority. For example, this Junior Eunuch Li got whatever he wanted due to Senior Eunuch Lis prestige. Even he was a bit dumbfounded when he suddenly heard the crown prince consort order someone to p his mouth. p his mouth! The young crown prince consort swept Caixiu a sharp look. This look made Caixius heart sink. She promptly realized that if she went against the crown prince consorts wishes today, her use as a maidservant would be over. Caixiu gritted her teeth and strode out of the side chamber. She walked up to Junior Eunuch Li. The people in the Eastern Pce just went with the flow and called this littless, whom the emperor did not acknowledge, the crown prince consort. With just this, she really thought she was the crown prince consort and dared to climb all over him? *p!* Caixiu pped Junior Eunuch Lis face hard. Junior Eunuch Lis face got pped to the side. Junior Eunuch Li yowled in pain. Then, like an enraged wild wolf, he hurled his fists toward the pce maid before him. Caixiu shut her eyes and peacefully awaited for death to befall her. This Junior Eunuch Lis cultivation was higher than hers. She was merely a level-eight minor mystic cultivator. Before all the bigshots, this amount of cultivation was basically negligible. Yet after waiting for a long time, she did not feel any pain. She opened her eyes. Junior Eunuch Lis arm had frozen in mid-air, and he stood stiffly in front of her like a wooden puppet, his eyes wide open in surprise. Junior Eunuch Li naturally couldnt move after getting immobilized by a immobilization talisman. His knuckles cracked, by he waspletely unable to resist right now. What great airs, even daring to strike back. The crown prince consorts chilling voice came from the room. Take him away and flog him 50 times before dragging him back over to speak to me. Chapter 2521 - 2521 Eat It All! 2521 Eat It All! Junior Eunuch Lis teeth gnashed his teeth furiously, but he couldnt move his body at all. Caiqi went outside to call in two Eastern Pce guards. They hoisted up Junior Eunuch Li without another word and pressed him against a bench. They then started flogging him soundly. Junior Eunuch Li had lost all face and self-respect after getting restrained and flogged. His face flushed red as he yelped in pain. The young crown prince consort was wearing a vibrant red, and her features were delicately exquisite. She walked out from the side chamber and stood atop the long staircase, looking down expressionlessly at Junior Eunuch Li getting punished. There were many pce maids and eunuchs standing in the court, yet none of them dared to utter a word. They all cautiously bowed their heads and kept their eyes down. After the 50 strikes were over, the two guards dragged Junior Eunuch Li down from the bench. They tossed him back roughly onto the ground. Afterwards, they cupped their hands toward Qiao Mu then retreated silently to the side. Qiao Mu looked coldly at the person sprawling on the ground. She made a finger gesture and waved her hand, promptly undoing the immobilization talisman on his body. When Junior Eunuch Li discovered that he could move, he immediately struggled to stand up. He glowered at Qiao Mu and asked sinisterly, What is the meaning of this? Carry them out, Qiao Mu ordered. Caiqi and Caixiu quickly directed the pce maids to carry out the several dozen dishes on the table. Qiao Mu randomly picked up a stir-fry pumpkin dish and smashed it in Junior Eunuch Lis face. Junior Eunuch Li reflexively sidestepped in shock, evading the dish attack, yet who knew that this young crown prince consort would continue smashing one dish after another at his face. Congee, noodles, and soups hit his face, putting Junior Eunuch Li in sore straits. The junior pce maids who apanied Junior Eunuch Li here had long been trembling in fright. They prostrated on the floor and were afraid to raise their heads. Ah! Junior Eunuch Li was about to explode from fury. You! Make him eat it, and eat everything. Qiao Mus icy voice contained no warmth. Thus, this young crown prince consort looked scornfully at Junior Eunuch Li. She turned to instruct the two guards on the side to force-feed Junior Eunuch Li the food on the floor. Without another word, the two guards shoved congee, noodles, and various delicacies and pastries into Junior Eunuch Lis mouth. Ah, bleck! Junior Eunuch Li felt nauseous when he felt the icy food in his mouth. He wanted to spit it out, yet how would the two Eastern Pce guards give him the chance to spit it out? By the time Zhao Tengdong rushed over after being informed, those two guards had tormented Junior Eunuch Li to the point that he nearly kicked the bucket. Zhao Tengdong moved forward nimbly and saluted toward Qiao Mu. This servant Zhao Tengdong greets the crown prince consort. The young crown prince consort looked at him expressionlessly. Go call over the imperial kitchens manager eunuch. Understood! Zhao Tengdong immediately responded and sent his right-hand junior eunuch right away to summon the imperial kitchens manager eunuch. Zhao Tengdong was actually on good terms with the imperial kitchens manager, Eunuch Xun. However, he could only worry on thetters behalf for now. From the looks of it, the young crown prince consort seemed to be very angry. This matter probably would not conclude nicely. Chapter 2522 - 2522 Rushing to Die 2522 Rushing to Die Eunuch Xun was almost 60. He was tough and stocky, disrupting the wind whenever he passed. After hearing the Eastern Pces summons, Eunuch Xun was alo confused. However, he dared not slight this crown prince consort and hastily followed the junior eunuch guiding him to the Eastern Pce. Upon entering the Eastern Pces side chamber court, he saw Junior Eunuch Li at a nce. Two guards had restrained him to the ground and kept stuffing food into his mouth. Thetter was so full that his belly had started protruding. His heart sank, and his palms started oozing cold sweat. He hastily went up and saluted. This servant, Xun Ba, greets the crown prince consort. The young crown prince consort looked at him coldly. Caixiu. Caixiupletely understood her young crown prince consorts intention this time, and she also knew why the crown prince consort became enraged. She was also a bit apprehensive right now because she and Caiqi both failed to notice this problem. If the crown prince consort truly wanted to chide them, the dressing down would still happen. There was only the method of atoning for guilt with good needs now. She took in a deep breath and quickly walked over with a bowl of swallows nest soup. She handed that bowl to the imperial kichtens manager eunuch, Eunuch Xun. Eunuch Xun, all of the breakfast dishes that the imperial kitchen delivered earlier were allpletely cold, just like this swallows nest. Impossible! Eunuch Xun was astonished, and he took the bowl. The moment his hand touched the rim of the bowl, it was indeed so cold that there was no hint of warmth. They were in a freezing environment, yet they wanted the crown prince consort to eat these cold items? The weawther was extremely cold, yet Eunuch Xuns forehead was beading with sweat. He hastily knelt on the ground and exined, Your Highness must exercise your prating judgment. The food was definitely piping hoting out of the imperial kitchen. Besides, we use thermos boxes to deliver the food to the Eastern Pce. This allows all the courts to receive hot food. That was why the reason the food was this cold, was definitely someone tampered with the food. They had used a chilling tool to swiftly freeze all this food, right? Eunuch Xun looked in disgust at Junior Eunuch Li, who was sprawled on the ground. Thetter had already lost half his life from the torment. He had just been feeling pity for this person, but from the looks of it now, the guy deserved it. Why was this guy dragging him into the mud too when the former was the one rushing to offend the crown prince consort? XiaoLizi, what is the meaning of this? Eunuch Xun grilled, Why did you do this? Junior Eunuch Li braced himself. His stomach was giving him trouble after eating all the cold food. Heshed out in annoyance, Eunuch Xun, what did this servant do? This servant had juste to deliver food. Even if the food all cooled down, isnt it fine if this servant takes it back and heats it up again? Is this ruckus necessary? *p!* A palm strike from afar hit XiaoLizis face soundly. This Junior Eunuch Li got two of his teeth knocked out, and he looked over in horror. Mo Lian strode breezily into the court while enshrouded in a vicious aura. Without room for objection, he kicked Junior Eunuch Li more than ten times, hitting his weak spots every time. Junior Eunuch Li spewed out blood from the pain, and rolled about while trembling and wailing. What thing dares to be so insolent in the Eastern Pce? Chapter 2523 - 2523 News of Situ Yi 2523 News of Situ Yi Mo Lian walked up and grasped the little fellows petite hands. He red coldly at the eunuch scrambling on the floor. He reprimanded, Zhao Tengdong. Yes, this servant is present. This servant is present. Zhao Tengdongs knees went weak from the crown princes harsh shout. What were you doing? How did you allow such a wicked servant to behave atrociously in the Eastern Pce? Does this crown prince need to teach you how to handle these matters? Un, understood! Zhao Tengdong hastily nodded and directed the two guards next to him. Quick, quickly take him away. A sharp glint flitted across Zhao Tengdongs eyes. He couldnt help but sneer at this Junior Eunuch Li. As a servant, how dare this person point at the crown prince consort and scold her for climbing all over other people? Exactly who was the one unwittingly climbing all over somebody? Drag him down! Quell your anger, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Quell your anger, the crown prince consort! Another voice came from outside the doors again. The Imperial Household Departments manager eunuch, Eunuch Li, had alsoe upon getting informed. His heart promptly jolted when he saw the situation in this court, and he hurried to give his greetings. Your Highness the Crown Prince, quell your anger. This was all a misunderstanding. XiaoLizi did not mean to offend the crown prince consort. The crown prince consort is benevolent and magnanimous. She surely will not lower herself to quarrel with a minor servant. What was this supposed to be? This wasying a trap for Qiaoqiao. If she punished this minor servant today, she wouldnt be a benevolent and magnanimous crown prince consort. Unfortunately, there was no use toying traps. Qiaoqiao was someone who did not go by the usual routine even from young Qiao Mu tugged her mouth expressionlessly. Kill him. A shadow abruptly descended from the sky and cut Junior Eunuch Lis neck without room for objection. After killing someone, the person then turned around with a giggle as if nothing had happened, He genuflected on one knee and announced, Huifeng greets Your Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Mo Lian nodded. It was more handy to use his own people. Do you have any leads on where Yu Xiu and them ended up? After seeing Huifeng, Mo Lian could not help but ask this question. Ever since Yu Xiu as well as Situ Yi and them followed Qiaoqiao up to Shuntian Prefecture, they wentpletely missing. In Qiaoqiaos words, they vanished like bubbles Lady Qiaoqiao looked over curiously. She asked quizzically, Fire-Forging City? No, Crown Prince Consort, it is Fire-Tempering City. Huifeng felt that there was a need to fill in their crown prince consort on the basics. There are four metropolises separate from the Three Provinces: the City of Light, the City of Shadow, Fire-Tempering City, and Icebound City. Qiao Mu gave an oh, and then that was it. Huifeng couldnt help but twitch his mouth. Was the crown prince consort not the least bit curious? She didnt want to know at all how herpanions ended up in Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, and what kind of fortuitous encounters they would have there? The superposed crown prince consorts poker face was just too cute. Mo Lian nced at Huifeng. Hand me a detailed reportter. Okay. Huifeng drooped his head. No wonder the crown prince consort was not anxious at all. Because she knew that after Crown Prince Mo finished going over the report, he would tell her in great detail everything without reservation. Furthermore, since Huifeng said that they had fortuitous encounters, she didnt need to worry at all. They must be doing well. Chapter 2524 - 2524 Who Is Your Eldest Brother 2524 Who Is Your Eldest Brother The three of them were having their own conversation and were ignoring everyone around them. This made the Imperial Household Departments Eunuch Li almost faint from anger. His heart was stiill trembling at this point, and he couldnt steady his breathing. The crown prince consort had actually ordered to kill his adopted son without regard for his pride. After doing the deed she didnt even spare him a nce and continued on as usual. Li Hongs entire body was trembling from rage. He felt his sight go dark when he looked down and saw XiaoLizi lying in a pool of blood. This was, this was AH! *** The Mu Estate. Tinn Courtyard. Eldest Young Master, Eldest Young Master. You cannot just barge in like this, Eldest Young Master. Scram aside! Mu Xingchen kicked the maidservant blocking him out of the way. Thetter staggered sideways and crashed her head into the courtyard door. He walked inside withrge strides. Mu Jingrui followed closely and cated, Xingchen, we still do not know the actual situation. Dont get angry just yet and see what Hey, who are you people? How can you barge into the youngdys courtyard? After having an unusually good meal, Madam ne Li came back and saw two tall men barge into Tinn Courtyard. She quickly arched her eyebrows and started criticizing them with chiding eyes. Mu Xingchen pulled his lips into a tight line. He flicked his sleeve and swept Madam ne Li to the side. He walked quickly toward the room in the center with a darkened expression and kicked it open. *Bang!* Qiao Yingchun, who had been groaning in bed, jolted in shock. She hastily probed her head out from the bed canopy. She saw a tall man silhouetted against the light over to her bed. When Qiao Yingchun could finally make out this young mans features, her eyes couldnt resist lighting up. Her gaze wase over with infatuation. Who was this handsome man in front of her? This was one of the young sirs from the Mu n right!? Qiao Yingchuns bad habit struck again. She couldnt tear her eyes away from Mu Xingchen. Mu Xingchens handsome face darkened even further when he saw her. He quickly walked over and roughly pulled her down from the bed. Mu Jingrui hastily called out behind him, Xingchen, Xingchen! Who are you!? How dare you impersonate my younger sister? Mu Xingchen cut to the chase and promptly gave Qiao Yingchun two ps to the face. Qiao Yingchun was rather pitiful. Her swollen face had notpletely healed yet. Now that she was suffering new injuries on top of old ones, she started screaming from intense pain. Moreover, she felt that this scene right now seemed especially familiar. There has also once been a very handsome man who barged into her courtyard. After seeing her, he beat her up violently without exnation. Her injuries from then had still notpletely recovered. Concubine Shi had sent someone to check on her multiple times already. Every time she thought of Concubine Shi saying how she missed out on this banquet and on that gathering, missed out on this familys dashing young sir and on that familys valiant young general, her heart felt like bleeding. How many opportunities had she missed out on to show her face and curry favor with influential people? Eldest, Eldest Brother? The gears in Qiao Yingchuns brain turned particrly quickly. From Mu Xingchens form of address, she immediately understood that this person in front of her should be Qiao Mus long-lost eldest brother. She hastily blurted out, Eldest Brother, don-dont hit me, Eldest Brother! Who is your eldest brother!? Mu Xingchen threw her to the ground and summoned a spiritual thunder talisman to strike her. Mu Jingrui: Wait! Wait, Xingchen! Chapter 2525 - 2525 Thrown Out of the Mu Clan 2525 Thrown Out of the Mu n *Kaboom!* A bolt of spiritual thunder struck down. Qiao Yingchuns eyeballs bulged. She promptly screamed and fell t on her face. Shi Huixin rushed over quickly. When she charged in with her entourage, she saw Qiao Yingchun rolling back and forth on the ground while screaming. Thetter had messy and scorched hair, and was in a miserable state. She was so livid that her nose nearly became crooked. She had waited for over a week for this womans injuries to pretty much finish healing. She had nned to bring her to Madam Zhonglis plum blossom-appreciation banquet and have her show her face in front of everyone, yet who knew that this would happen! She quickly went up to stop Mu Xingchen. She gestured to Nanny Zhu with her eyes to examine Qiao Yingchuns injuries. When Nanny Zhu flipped over Qiao Yingchun to examine her, her face also nearly distorted from anger. Qiao Yingchuns entire face had be as ck as coal from the thunderbolt. Her face was covered with blood and looked even more tragic than several days before. Eldest Young Master, how could you do this? That is your younger sister! How could you be ruthless? Even if the two of you did not grow up together, how can you cut these ties of blood? Look how harshly you beat your younger sister. Shi Huixin had nowhere to vent her fury and thus started scolding Mu Xingchen. Someone,e throw this imposter out of the Mu n. She is prohibited from stepping into the Mu n again. Mu Xingchen ignored Concubine Shi and directly gave this order. Two Mu Estate shadow guards immediately apeared from behind him. They directly dragged away the trembling Qiao Yingchun. Ah! Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother! What are you doing? Eldest Brother!! Qiao Yingchun screeched loudly. She grabbed onto the leg of a stool and refused to let go. Madam ne Li hurried inside and plopped down on the door sill. She shouted, Aiyo, everybodye quickly and look! The Mu Estates eldest young master is chasing out their long-lost youngest youngdy! Aiyo, where is the justice! The Mu Estate ismitting murder and arson! Shut up! By the time Mu Qingya hurried over, she was met with this chaotic mess. Madam ne Li was sitting in the doorway and yelling while pping her thigh. Her eldest son Mu Xingchen was so infuriated by this old womans shrewish behavior that his handsome face had turned stony. The veins on her temples bulged in anger when she saw this situation. She shouted at the stocky women who had apanied her here, What are you still standing there for? Gag her and drag her out! Ah, what do you want? You people want to kill for money andmit arson! Aiyo! Madam ne Li was still yelling when a stocky woman pped her mouth so hard that thetters head got knocked back and to the side. The taste of blood immediatly filled Madam ne Lis mouth. Qiao Yingchun was also dumbstruck. She hastily pounced over and hugged Concubine Shis thigh. She wailed, Concubine Mother, Concubine Shi save me! Eldest Brother will not tolerate me, Concubine Shi, Concubine Shi! Wuwuwu! I cant live on, Concubine Mother. Eldest Brother wants to kill me! Wuahhhh! If these shrews continued spouting nonsense, what would happen to the eldest young masters reputation? If rumors got out, people would think that the young master of the Mu Estate could not tolerate his birth sister that had just returned to the family. Mu Xingchens eyes shot out a cold light. He turned and red at Concubine Shi. Shi Huixin, I do not know what you want to do by bringing this impostor back home! But if you want to harm my younger sister! I will not let you off even at the expense of my own life! Chapter 2526 - 2526 Why Not Use the Bloodline Talisman? 2526 Why Not Use the Bloodline Talisman? Concubine Shi smiled awkwardly. Look at what the eldest young master is saying. How would Concubine Mother harm the eldest young masters younger sister? Isnt this Dont think that everyone is a fool! Mu Xingchen flung away Concubine Shis arm and said coldly, You must be well aware of this womans identity. Shi Huixin offhandedly smoothed out the hair at her temples. She said with a smile, Eldest Young Master is truly joking. Concubine Mother only brought the youngdy back from Sikong so that our family can reunite! I do not want my other people to misunderstand my good intentions. The heaven and earth can attest to my conscience. Concubine Mother truly did not have any selfish intentions. Mu Qingya knitted her brows and said, Concubine Shi, you go help the youngdy back to bed. !! Xingchen,e out with me. Mu Xingchen followed Mu Xingchen out of Tinn Courtyard with a cold expression. Mu Qingya sighed and turned around with a solemn expression. Xingchen, you truly acted too rashly this time. What will happen to your reputation by doing this? If word of this got out, what would happen? The people outside who dont know the truth would only think that you could not tolerate a long-lost sister. Mu Xingchen argued, How could she be my younger sister? That b*tch is simply an impostor! I will not acknowledge her identity. Mother, why did this happen? Mu Xingchen couldnt help but hold a grudge. Why didnt you immediately chase her out the day Concubine Shi brought her back? Even if other people do not know, Mother should know that this person is a fake. Xingchen. Mu Qingya shook her head and exined with a bitter smile, The day Concubine Shi brought her back, she pledged in all sincerity when they greeted your father. She also brought two people back as proof. We can only give this matter further thought and discussion. We need to find evidence in order to chase this impostor out of the n. Find what evidence? Would Father not know? Mu Xingchen scoffed. Wouldnt everything clear up if we take out the bloodline talisman? Itll be apparent whether she carries the Mu ns bloodline. Mu Qingya was taken aback. Afterwards, she was wild with joy. Right, right! How did Mother not think of this? That impostor naturally cannot pass the bloodline test. Mu Qingya said with a smile, However, I need to personally go discuss this matter with your father. You go back to your court first and wait for my notice. Mu Xingchen mulled it over before giving a nod. *** On the other end, Mo Lian had already finished flipping through the information about Situ Yi, Wei Nanfeng, Yu Xiu, and the others miraculous encounters. It had to be said that these people were truly lucky dogs! They had encountered teams from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City that were out for practical training (topete), and their respective city lords had each taken them back to nurture That was why dont say that his Qiaoqiao was so lucky and so forth. There was plenty of other people with true good fortune. It seemed now that his Qiaoqiaos tiny bit of luck didnt amount to much. If Heavenly Law was here, it would definitely smack this guy on the mouth! Phooey your tiny bit of luck. She was just short of ascending to the heavens. If she only had a tiny bit of luck, then there truly was no one in this world who has great fortune! After Mo Lian finished flipping through the information, he browsed through the recent happenings in Dragon me City. When his finger stopped on The Mu ns long-lost youngdy has returned Chapter 2527 - 2527 Trivial 2527 Trivial Mu Qiao has returned home! The Mu ns Young Lady Mu Qiao, after being separated for more than 10 years, has finally returned home! Mo Lians could not help but squint dangerously when his finger stopped on a stack of papers with simr titles. This Mu Qiao couldnt be the one he was thinking of, right? He reached out to flip open the files and started scanning through them swiftly. *** The Mu Estates Liujin Court. Mu Qingya carefully wrung a face towel and tenderly handed it to her husband Mu Jingfeng, who was sitting next to her. There was a faint smile on Mu Jingfengs cold face when he took the towel and wiped his face. He asked absent-mindedly, I heard that Xingchen ran over to Tinn Courtyard and caused trouble? Mu Qingya sighed. This child is still too rash. I have already lectured him, so you shouldnt scold him, my lord. Youre always shielding him. Mu Jingfeng red at her. He is the young master of the Mu n and has to shoulder the responsibility of the entire Mu n in the future. You cannot be too indulgent. Mu Qingya smiled at this. Look at what my lord is saying. Xingchen, this child, does not need me or you to worry about him normally. He is very responsible. There is a reason for todays incident. If not for Concubine Shi When Mu Qingya saw Mu Jingfeng looking askance at her, she couldnt help but bite her lip and swallow the second half of her sentence. After mulling it over in her mind, she still couldnt resist speaking up. My lord, today Xingchen suggested to me that we use the bloodline talisman to vet that girl in Tinn Courtyard. Mu Jingfengs glowered in displeasure. Nonsense! He wants to open the ancestral temple and request the bloodline talisman for such a trivial matter? Mu Qingya persuaded, My lord, how could this be a trivial matter? This is a great matter that concerns the bloodline of the ancestors! I see that Xingchens words have made you muddleheaded too. You just believe him when he says that she is not his younger sister? She was brought back from Sikong. There is no mistake. Mu Jingfeng casually waved his hand. No need to mention this matter again! His cultivation hasnt increased after running about during this period of time. Ry my message for him to properly go into closed-door cultivation. Dont keep thinking about those messy and imaginary matters of the secr world. My lord. Enough! Mu Jingfeng flicked his sleeve and got up. He walked out with an abnormally apathetic expression on his face. Mu Xingchen received the news an hourter. He was sitting in his study and crushed a porcin, writing brush rinse cup. This was the first time he saw his young master lose his temper so badly. The young master was so furious that he seemed to want to tear apart everything he saw. He knew from the first nce that that b*tch wasnt his daughter! Mu Xingchen seethed. He had been saying, with his fathers eye of discernment as the family head of the Mu n, how could the truth escape his eyes? Y-Young Master! The boy servant was nearly frightened to death. He is the one who wants to keep that fake! Hes the one who doesnt want to see Qiaoqiao! Thats why hes unwilling to open the ancestral hall and take out the bloodline talisman! This coward! What wrong did my Qiaoqiaomit to have to shoulder all of this? Young Master!! The boy servant looked like he was about to faint. Pl-Please! Can you not rain curses on the family head in front of a lowly nobody like him? Life was so precious. He truly didnt want to kick the bucket so early! Chapter 2528 - 2528 He’s Doing It on Purpose 2528 Hes Doing It on Purpose This man would rather treat an impostor as his daughter than see his real daughter! Mu Xingchen clenched his fists tightly as he spat out, Utterly foolish! He should have long realized this. Only things that that man permitted to happen could happen. How could Concubine Shi be so brazen as to bring that fake into the Mu Estate? It was obvious that that man himself agreed to it! He did it on purpose. He was purposely turning a blind eye and shelving the matter of the fakes questionable background. Only this way would everybody in the Mu n not pursue the matter about the fakes background. They would then ept this fakes existence. Mu Xingchens eyes had turned red from anger. Coward! Even if he doesnt want to meet with Qiaoqiao, there is no need to disgust himself with a fake! He doesnt mind spending money on a b*tch, but I mind that the b*tchs existence is soiling the entire courtyard! The boy servant kept his head and eyes down. Hepletely pretended to be air, hoping that the young master could let him go Mhm, he didnt hear anything at all. I wont let this fake upy my younger sisters position. Mu Xingchens eyes showed a cold light. Y-Young Master, you, what are you p-nning to do?? The boy servant truly wanted to p his mouth. Why was he freakin stuttering now? Dont be intimidated! You have to advise your young master not to court disaster! With the current situation, outrightly opposing the family head right now meant courting disaster! What are you thinking? Ah? The boy servant looked dazedly at Mu Xingchen. He hastily answered, Y-Young Master, I-I am contemting how to advise you to put down your cleaver. Mu Xingchen looked askance at him. A cleaver? Th-Thats right! Dont think I that I dont know. Young Master, you are nning to sneak into Tinn Courtyard when it gets dark and just directly slit that girls throat! Mu Xingchen sniggered. You quite understand your young master. O-Of course. The boy servant wished for nothing more than to give himself another p to the mouth. Who told you to be talkative and divulge your inner thoughts!? Y-Young Master, you cannot be rash! The boy servant hastily hugged Mu Xingchens thigh and wailed, Young Master, lets not act so rashly, ah! If that person in Tinn Courtyard dies now, youll be the prime suspect. After all, we were just in conflict with them! Your reputation will take a hit if word gets out that you killed your younger sister. There is no need to suspect. Im the one who did it. Mu Xingchen sneered. However, by the time he went to Tinn Courtyard again, he discovered that it was already empty. After he made inquiries, it turned out Concubine Shi had brought that fake to recuperate in Olive Garden. Recuperating was an excuse. The primary reason was to prevent this fake from unknowingly getting killed in Tinn Courtyard. Mu Xingchen sneered. Concubine Shi was truly taking pains for this impostor! *** A petite head probed into the doorway to the study and then pulled back out again. Mo Lian couldnt help butugh. He set down the materials in his hands and chuckled, I already see you, so what are you hiding for? The little fellow skipped inside, and Mo Lian took her into his arms. Hungry? The littledy nodded. She looked up at him with her round eyes. I am especially craving piping-hot roasted sweet potatoes right now. Okay, Ill roast some for you. Mo Lian squeezed her petite nose and said with a smile, You truly are a small glutton. He waved his hand, taking out a small stove and several sweet potatoes from his inner world. Chapter 2529 - 2529 Is the Fake Going? 2529 Is the Fake Going? Mo Lian waspletely aplished at roasting and cooking food now. Something as simple as roasting sweet potato was naturally a familiar cooking method. He just need to watch the fire. After putting the sweet potatoes on the stove, he just needed to flip them over in a bit. What were you looking at just now? Qiaoqiao asked curiously. She reached to grab the materials he set to the side. Oh, is it about Situ Yi and them? They really went to Fire-Tempering City? Mhm, half went to Fire-Tempering City and half went to Icebound City. It was quite a coincidence, but its also rted to their excellent aptitudes too. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. Herpanions aptitudes were naturally excellent. If they had been born and raised in a ce rich with spiritual energy like the Divine Province, they would have probably long broken through the grand spiritual cultivator stage by now, but they hade here more than half a year before her. They wouldnt be grand mystic cultivator greenhorns anymore. Qiao Mu could not help but anticipate seeing the fruits of herpanions swift increase in cultivation once they met again. Huh, its not about Situ Yi and them. Qiao Mu randomly picked up a report about Mu Qiao returning and stared at it incredulously for a while. An impostor got brought back to the Mu n. Mo Lian scoffed. He pulled the report out of Qiao Mus hands and carelessly tossed it aside. The Mu n is such arge n. They definitely know whether someone is of their bloodline. Its impossible to so easily confuse it, unless Unless their muddleheaded family head himself also does not wish for me to go back. He would rather deceive himself as well as others by keeping a fake. Qiao Mu curled her lips coldly. Speaking of which, I dont care about that lousy Mu n either. However, I should take back what is mine. Qiao Mu looked up at the crown prince and muttered in his ear. Mo Lian nodded while listening to her. After several days when the old man recognizes you, Ill have him write it when we meet. Dont worry. It wont take too long before the old man yields. Qiao Mu blinked herrge eyes. She nodded and said, Okay. After chatting and cuddling for a while longer, Mo Lian turned up the me and finished roasted the sweet potatoes. The young couple was peeling the sweet potatoes and feeding each other when Zhao Tengdong announced respectfully outside, Reporting to the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Madam Zhongli has sent a invitation to a plum-blossom viewing banquet. As Qiao Mu nibbled on the soft and sweet sweet potato, she asked curiously, Who? Mo Lian was indifferent. Great General Zhonglis wife. She is fond of merriment and will asionally host banquets inviting nobledies. Dont go if you dont want to. We dont need to heighten her prestige. Qiao Mu shifted her eyes around. Say, will that impostor go? Mo Lian was startled. He had scanned through the detailed report and naturally knew that an unknown person had violently beat up the impostor that night she returned to the Mu n. As a result, she truly didnt have a chance toe out even aftering back for so many days. She had been recuperating at home every day. Of course, there was no need for Qiaoqiao to know that Eldest Qin had beat up that impostor for her sake! Humph, there was no need for him to make a move. Logically speaking, that impostor should be attending the plum-blossom viewing banquet tomorrow. Mo Lian concurred with a nod. Didnt that Concubine Shi bring the impostor back to the Mu n to stir up trouble? Chapter 2530 - 2530 I’ll Go Check Her Out 2530 Ill Go Check Her Out Most nobledies were going to give face to Great General Zhonglis wife and attend the plum-blossom viewing banquet. If Concubine Shis purpose was to have that impostor rece Qiaoqiao, she would definitely not pass up this chance to properly show thetters face. Then Ill go. Qiaoqiao nodded vigorously. Ill go check out this fake! Mo Lian nodded and said, Okay, Ill go with you You cant go! The little fellow immediately covered his mouth with her hands and blinked mischievously. Youre too dazzling. I have to hide you at home. There would just be a bunch of women there. What was there to see? Lady Qiaoqiao was going to do battle there. Dont worry, she would definitely return victorious! Mo Lian was both amused and exasperated. He pulled down her petite hands and gave them a lip-smacking kiss. Dont worry, Hubby only belongs to you. Yours, yours, only yours. How could this man be so flirty? Qiaoqiao couldnt resist pinching his face. She hugged him and muttered, Thats right, youre mine. Mo Lian couldnt help being amused. After cuddling her for a while, he called out to Zhao Tengdong, who was waiting outside the door with bated breath. You go make arrangements to escort the crown prince consort to the banquet tomorrow. Yes. Zhao Tengdong immediately let out a sigh of relief. The wait outside the door felt so long that it induced tears. *** The imperial pce. The Empress Dowagers bedchamber. XiaoLizi really did die? Empress Dowager Chen was doubtful as she sat with her covers around her. This elderlydy was already in her 70s, but her appearance was still lustrous and well-maintained. She looked at least ten years younger than her actual age. The nanny apanying the elderlydy nodded. Mhm, does the empress dowager want to summon that crown prince consort? Empress Dowager Chen contemted for a bit and then shook her head. Well see. Whether they acknowledged this young crown prince consort Mo Lian brought back or not, Mo Lian seemed to have his heart set on her. From the looks of it, she was quite a formidable character. Upon returning, she punished the people from the shrine in public and also beat up Mo Zhuang. Later, she executed XiaoLizi in front of the Imperial Household Departments Eunuch Li. Tut, she truly was a formidable one. Sigh, he truly is a pitiful one. Have the imperial physician building send over more tonics for him to nurture his body. After all, the older people in this pce are passing by the day Empress Dowager Chenmented. The empress dowager is kindhearted. This servant will go instruct them now. Empress Dowager Chen nodded. She took a cup of swallows nest that a pce maid handed her. She then spoke indifferently, Baojia has an excitable temper and is unruly. You go make a trip to the Chen n and should know what to do, right? Yes, this old servant will immediately take care of it. Rest assured, Your Majesty the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Chen nodded. She then waved her hand tiredly to dismiss everyone. She was the only one remaining in the bedchamber. Shey there silenly for a long, long time. In the end, she couldnt resist cursing them for being fools. The Chen n declined by the day. The juniors in the n excelled neither in an official career nor in cultivation. If not for her and her eldest nephew who were barely supporting the Chen n Empress Dowager Chen heaved a long sigh. Her body felt heavy. She was getting old, after all. She mused that she would definitely not have been so cautious several decades ago. It truly was It was impossible to not give in to old age. There were heavy shadows outside the window, and the interior was deste. Chapter 2531 - 2531 The Crown Prince Consort Is Here 2531 The Crown Prince Consort Is Here Near noon. Six thoroughly raven ck mystic horses with glossy hair pranced along Changle Boulevard and turned left toward Kangle Street. Thend in this area was extremely expensive. Those who were not important officials or from powerful ns truly had no qualifications nor the financial ability to settle on Kangle Street. Frankly speaking, even if you had the purchasing ability, those who were not influential officials or patrician families could not live on Kangle Street. The Zhongli Estate, which upied the most prominent spot on Kangle Street, was three to four timesrger than ordinary estates. As a result, it was not outdone by the row of princely and aristocratic estates on the south side of Changle Boulevard. The appearance of the Eastern Pces carriage caused a small uproar. The people from the Zhongli Estate immediately came out in wee when they received the news. They arranged for the Eastern Pces carriage to directly enter the estate rather than park outside. Great General Zhonglis eldest daughter-inw, Eldest Young Madam Zhongli, came to wee the carriage. She respectfully escorted the Eastern Pces carriage inside along with two rows of maidservants. The carriage stopped at the entrance to the inner court. Qiao Mu did not need help and walked out of the carriage by herself. Her cold and quiet gazended on the dignified Eldest Young Madam, the person in the lead. Eldest Young Madam Zhongli knelt down in greeting and said with a smile, The crown prince consort honors us with your presence and brings light to our humble dwelling. Seeing that she was rather courteous, Miss Qiao suppressed her intention to pick a fight. Mhm, as long as you behaved and did not make trouble for Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao wouldnt make trouble for you. On the other hand, this Eldest Young Madam Zhongli couldnt help but suppress her astonishment at the crown prince consorts beauty when she looked up at thetter. This young crown prince consort in front of her was truly too beautiful but cold, yet there was a bit of cheer amongst this aloofness. Her hair was done up into two matching buns. She was a cute little stoic. Beneath her crimson cape was a red furred cor. It circled around her slender neck, contrasting against her fair white face. She truly looked too lovely. Qiao Mu gestured for them to rise. She then pattered toward the entrance to the main hall. The eldest young madam personally led the way and said while smiling, Mother-in-Law originally wanted to personally wee Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort, but your imperial aunt, the Kang Prince Consort, just so happened to also arrive. Mother-in-Law truly is not able to step away at the moment. Qiao Mu nodded, not intending to make things difficult. For this plum-blossom viewing banquet, they had naturally invited all the aristocratic madams in the city. It was unavoidable that they were busy weing this and that person. There was nothing to say about that. Young Madam Zhongli was seven to eight years older than the crown prince consort. It was imagined that young people would havemon topics of conversation. Yet who knew that the crown prince consort would be a taciturn stoic face. Speaking of which, the stoic face never had amon topic of conversation with anybody Thinking back of when she was pretending to be a maidservant in the Qin Estate, she wasnt a people person either! She didnt understand why she wasnt popr! Qiaoqiao wrinkled her petite nose. The eldest young madam beside her was feeling uncertain and restless when she saw the little stoics cold expression. The crown prince consort was unhappy? The crown prince consort is here! After this announcement, the noise inside the main hall came to an orderly halt. The stoic face walked inside without much expression on her face. The people sitting inside the main hall all turned their gazes toward her. What a young beauty with a fairplexion and supple skin! Chapter 2532 - 2532 Mo Lian Is a Lucky Dog 2532 Mo Lian Is a Lucky Dog Inside the hall, the women each with their own thoughts flickered their gazes. As the host, Madam Zhongli was currently keeping the Kang Prince Consortpany. When she saw the young crown prince consort entering, she quickly stood up and paid obeisance. Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort. Pce Lady Jing, Caixiu, and Caiqi also walked into the main hall with Qiao Mu. At this time, Caixiu and Caiqi bowed in greeting and stood to the side. Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and spoke quietly to Qiao Mu. This is the Great General Zhonglis wife. Qiao Mu swept Madam Zhongli a nce and gave a nod. With her identity, there was no need for her to return Madam Zhonglis salute. That person is the Kang Prince Consort, His Highness the Crown Princes and your imperial aunt. Qiao Mu eyed the Kang Prince Consort curiously. She was rather familiar with the rtionships in this imperial Mo n now. This was ording to the rtionship web that Mo Lian had filled in for her. The person who had the most steadfast rtionship with the emperor was the Kang Prince. The emperor would entrust any crucial affairs of state that required personal attention to the Kang Prince. He very much relied on and trusted this elder brother. The Kang Prince was the emperors eldest brother. Based on seniority in the n, he was naturally her and the crown princes imperial uncle. Likewise, this plump prince consort with a somewhat pallidplexion was her imperial aunt. Qiao Mu blinked. In contrast, the Kang Prince Consort was unable to sit still. She and the Kang Prince did not give birth to any children. Sheter adopted a daughter from her maternal sister-inws family, but she never felt gratified. However, after just one nce, she found the little stoic incredibly adorable. This child was simply too likable. This was that child Mo Lians wife? He had a great eye. This was much better than the domineering woman his dad found for him! Oh my, she was truly adorable! The two small buns on her head,plemented by two simple and tasteful pink beaded flowers, were just right. There were no superfluous hair decorations. So good-looking, truly too good-looking! The Kang Prince Consort immediately felt a bond between her and the little stoic. A smile couldnt help but surface on that plump face. Come,e! Come over here! Pce Lady Jing was startled. She was naturally familiar with this Kang Prince Consort. Even though courtdies like them might not know the temperaments of all of the members of the imperial and aristocratic ns, they more or less had heard rumors. For example, this Kang Prince Consort normally did not like to get on intimate terms with others. Dont be fooled by her plump and smiling appearance. She actually kept people at a very far distance! Many nobledies wanted to lick her boots. After all, the Kang Prince was the most influential official of all influential officials at court, but not every person received the Kang Prince Consorts good graces. Yet now, the young crown prince consort had gotten the Kang Prince Consorts favor just after entering and before even saying a word? No freakin way! Everybody muttered this in their minds. They turned around and saw the young crown prince consort patter up to the Kang Prince Consort. The Kang Prince Consort found Qiao Mu even more precious up close. This little fellow was too good-looking. Look at her dewyplexion and her spirited pitch-ck eyes. Tsk tsk, where did Mo Lian pick up this wifey from? Was he just a darned lucky dog? The Kang Prince Consort grasped Qiao Mus petite hand and beamed. Good child, I am your imperial aunt. Imperial Aunt does not have anything good on me to give you for our first meeting, but take this to wear and y with. Chapter 2533 - 2533 Qiaoqiao’s Return Gift 2533 Qiaoqiaos Return Gift Everyone twitched their mouths. The Kang Prince Consort was being too modest. She had given the young crown prince consort such a rare treasure as the recherch fire bangle to y with. How was this not anything good? Everyone knew that the Kang Prince Consorts body was innately of colder nature. The old prince had gone throughout the empire to find a master craftsman who could forge such a bangle to nourish her body. It was a fire-type defensive divine tool that also warmed up the wearers body. The more important thing was this bangle was a dimensional tool! Because the Kang Prince Consort was a normal woman, without a hint of cultivation nor spiritual conscious, the old prince had taken pains to search for a special material that would allow her to use the bangle. That was why normal people could also utilize this defensive divine tool as well as its storage dimension. However, the prince consort was unable to form a contract with it. Yet nowWithout batting an eyelid, the Kang Prince Consort actually gave a divine tool to the young crown prince consort whom she was only seeing for the first time. Wasnt this too excessive? Normally speaking, the young crown prince consort should blush and decline out of modesty, right? A young girl sitting to the Kang Prince Consorts right side squirmed in her seat as if she was sitting on needles. Intense jealously flitted across her eyes, and she bit her lips that had drained of color. She looked like she was hesitating to speak. However, what shocked everyone even more was the young crown prince consort actually just so overtly epted this gift and very naturally wore it on her wrist. As the recherch fire bangle was a divine tool, it naturally had the ability to shrink and expand to fit its wearer. It immediately shrank to match her wrist, but what happened next that made everyones eyeballs pop out was The young crown prince consort actually dripped a drop of blood and guided her spiritual conscious to swiftly form a contract with the recherch fire bangle! Ha ha! She truly acted freakin fast! The space inside the recherch fire bangle was truly not small. The prince consort had ced some of her own personal collections inside, such as antiques, paintings, jewelery, etc. She had also piled up a hill of spirit currency! It was more than a million from a visual estimate! Qiaoqiao was quite delighted from having struck it rich. The girl who was sitting next to the Kang Prince Consort bolted up from her seat at once. She pointed at Qiao Mu and screeched furiously, Insolence! You, you, how dare you!? You actually formed a contract with the recherch fire bangle? The Kang Prince Consorts beaming face turned cold in an instant. She turned to that long-faced girl and reprimanded, Shut up! I gave the bangle to the crown prince consort, so it is naturally hers now. Isnt it normal to form a contract? Yiran, you truly are getting more and more undisciplined! Quickly sit down! Liu Yiran bit her lip and sat down, her face contorted from anger. She wrung her handkerchief, wishing for nothing more than to tear it apart. The Kang Prince Consort red at her and thought in her mind: She is unpresentable as expected. Didnt she bestow her many things normally? This pettiness of hers truly mimicked her sister-inws, just wanting everything. The young crown prince consort merely eyed Liu Yiran before treating her like empty air She took a square box the size of her palm from her inner world and ced it in the Kang Prince Consorts hands. What is this? The Kang Prince Consort was startled, and then sheughed. A return gift for Senior. The young crown prince consort spoke her first sentence sinceing here. The Kang Prince Consort was ted from the little fellows words, yet the other people in the room hadplex feelings. Chapter 2534 - 2534 He Can’t Bully Me 2534 He Cant Bully Me Hahahaha. The Kang Prince Consort held Qiao Mus petite hands whileughing out loud. She caressed them in delight while eximing, Little fellow, you truly are a good child. It is Mo Lians greatest of fortunes to have married you. Qiao Mu concurred with an emphatic nod. She felt that the Kang Prince Consort had an extremely distinctive and good eye of discernment! She also thought that she herself was very good. Lian truly was extremely lucky to have married her. The two old and young ones were there happily chatting away. The majority of the time, it would just be the Kang Prince Consort speaking. On the other hand, the young crown prince consort would simply respond with four or five words to one question out of ten. The queer thing was that the two were able to continue such a mode of conversation If it was with someone else, this conversation would have long died! On the side, Liu Yiran had already gotten so angry that she wanted to spew blood. She kept cursing the Kang Prince Consort in her mind. She had been paying respects to and waiting upon this old woman in the morning and the evening, but she didnt get the dimensional bangle even after asking nearly a hundred times. However, the old woman had so easily given it to a person she had only just met. Liu Yirans lungs were simply about to explode. She was both aggrieved and resentful. She sat on the side like a wrathful spirit, leering at Qiao Mu the entire time. If her gaze could kill, Liu Yiran would long have killed the littledy with thousands upon ten thousands of malicious looks. Madam Zhongli timely chimed in, The Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consort are truly hitting it off well. Thats right. The Kang Prince Consorts attitude toward Madam Zhongli was rather satisfactory. It wasnt particrly distant and cold, but neither was it very intimate. It was just perfunctory politeness. Seeing that Madam Zhongli had joined the conversation, the Kang Prince Consort boasted, Look at how good this wife Mo Lian found. She has both excellent looks and disposition. Her cultivation and intelligence are all on point. Everyone: Kang Prince Consort, might you be exaggerating? She does have the looks and the disposition, but it has only been 10 minutes since you met her. How did you determine this girls intelligence? Besides, this young crown prince consorts cultivation wasnt particrly high. From a nce, her cultivation was just of a low-level minor spiritual cultivator. Was that high? Speaking of which, as the lofty crown prince consort, there actually was not any need for her to bitterly cultivate. In any case, there would always be hidden guards protecting her. Everybody was musing in their minds as they all looked at the young crown prince consort again. Lady Qiaoqiao was just the type of person who would politely continue chatting with anyone who insisted on striking up a conversation with her! Even though she would only reply with several words to the other persons dozen sentences Ill call you Qiaoqiao from now on, okay. Qiaoqiao, if our Mo Lian bullies you in the future, you just tell Imperial Aunt! Imperial Aunt will sort him out for you! Imperial Aunt will definitely take your side. Qiaoqiao mulled it over seriously. He cant bully me. It was always only her bullying him! Qiaoqiao was Lians little emperor darling! Wasnt it a very normal thing for him to listen to and obey what she said to do? It was impossible for him to bully his little emperor darling! However, not long after saying this, Qiaoqiao had the urge to cry. Sure enough, never say never. Becauseebackes at any moment! Qiaoqiao would soon be face pped Chapter 2535 - 2535 Long Time No See! 2535 Long Time No See! Qiaoqiao and the Kang Prince Consort chatted away happily for a good while until the servants came to announce the Zheng Prince Consorts arrival. Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. They mopped their foreheads as they muttered inwardly. They finally freakin didnt need to listen to the Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consorts awkward conversation anymore It truly was enough! What in the world were they chatting about? Whenever women got together, shouldnt they be talking about which jewelry shop in the capital just opened, or that Butterfly Pavilion was now serving a certain dish that could improve ones looks? Shouldnt it be like that? However, the Kang Prince Consort and the crown prince consorts awkward conversation epassed everything, jumping around way too much The Zheng Prince Consort was holding a girl by the hand as they intimately walked in together. Everybody found it rather peculiar. It wasmon knowledge that the Zheng Prince Consort had in looks. She had sunken temples, a thin and pointy nose, and arge mouth. Even saying that she had in looks was ttering her. She was actually kind of ugly The Zheng Prince Consorts innate harsh and merciless appearance normally made her a topic of gossip. As such, what she hated the most was walking together with pretty women, but today, this girl beside her was slim and graceful. She was elegant and beautiful, and her flowing white dress further entuated her milky skin. Qiao Mu looked at them coldly. Precisely speaking, she was looking at the top of the girls head. She recognized this hairpin, or she should say, she had a deep impression of this hairpin. This five-fortune ruyi hairpin was Shi Yongqians favorite. She wore it every day and everywhere. Qiao Mu clenched her fists tightly as she stared frigidly at this girl in a flowy white dress. Shi Yongqian! Long time no see! I have returned. Are you shocked? Surprised? Shi Yongqian felt as if a venomous snake had fixated on her. She furrowed her long eyebrows and inadvertently looked up toward that sharp gaze. She couldnt help being dazzled by the littledys appearance. Shi Yongqian thought that her skin was fair and supple enough, yet the truth was that she did not have anyparison. Standing in front of the littledy now, she immediately lost out. Her looks and milky skin which she prided herself on was simply not worth a mention in front of the littledy! Shi Yongqian took a deep breath and did her best to maintain her smile. She curtsied the Kang Prince Consort along with the Zheng Prince Consort. They spoke tenderly, Greetings to the Kang Prince Consort. The Kang Prince Consort nodded. She cordially but distantly allowed them to rise. She grasped Qiao Mus hand and immediately introduced affectionately, Child, meet your sister-inw the Zheng Prince Consort. Her husband, the Zheng Prince, is the emperors adopted son, Mo Xikang. This should be your first time meeting. Greetings to the crown prince consort. The Zheng Prince Consorts eyes flickered as she saluted with a smile. Greetings to the Zheng Prince Consort. Since the Zheng Prince Consort was nominally her sister-inw, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt make her give a full salute. Otherwise, other people would criticize her for being aloof and ill-mannered. Qiao Mu also gave her a semi-salute. Greetings to the crown prince consort. On the side, Shi Yongqian also quickly gave a salute. However, because of her conceit due to her family background, she was extremely prideful. She bobbed down for less than a second before standing up straight again. This kind of salute was merely a formality. Normally, no one wouldunch an attack toward a noble daughter from a patrician family, yet who knew Who let you stand up? Chapter 2536 - 2536 Shamed 2536 Shamed Shi Yongqian was stunned. She was practically doubting whether the crown prince consort was speaking to her? The crown prince consort actually spoke to her, the second youngdy of the Shi n, with such a chilly tone of voice? Youck knowledge of etiquette! Qiao Mu ordered coldly, Caixiu, teach her! Caixiu immediately stepped forward and curtsied to demonstrate. Greetings to the crown prince consort. The young crown prince consort nodded and gestured for Caixiu to rise. She turned to the dumbstruck Shi Yongqian. Where are your manners!? Do it again. Everyone: The Kang Prince Consort silently stomached herughter. She held her handkerchief to her mouth and chuckled, Second Young Lady Shi, the crown prince consort is speaking to you. Why are you not giving a response? Truly a bitcking in manners. Shi Yongqians pretty face was flushed red from shame. She just goggled at the crown prince consort in disbelief. The young crown prince consort had face pped her on the left, and then on the right, in front of all these nobledies and madams with mandates! Shi Yongqian stood stiffly in front of the little stoic without moving. In contrast, most of the people inside the main hall were quietly watching the drama. They were now discussing in low whispers. Most of the people who could sit with the Kang Prince Consort in this main hall were either madams of high status with court mandates, or those whose husbands ns were influential powers in the capital. These women were mostly slick and sly. This Second Young Lady Shi had incurred the young crown prince consorts ire for some reason and was now being targeted. They didnt intend to pull aggro by talking. Besides, this Shi n was rankedst out of the six great patrician families, but they were very high-profile. They curried favors with people of power and influence, having unclear rtionships with the imperial court. That was not very agreeable. Not only did they rush to marry off their eldest daughter, Shi Yongyan, to the Zheng Prince as consort, they even used the Zheng Princes reputation on multiple asions to secretly silence some defiant court officials. It was truly unknown why this n could im so much influence. When Shi Yongqian saw that no one was speaking up for her, and that the Zheng Prince Consort standing beside her also seemed to be dumbstruck, she couldnt help biting her lip aggrievedly. She curtsied and said, How might this humble one have offended the crown prince consort for you to treat me this way? The young crown prince consort did not respond and merely looked icily at this woman. This woman had been so high-spirited and aloft in her previous life, yet she was showing such a piteous and harmless look right now. Such an act! If she didnt thoroughly know this womans temperament, she really wouldve been tricked! They were meeting several years earlier in this lifetime. Shi Yongqian was just a 17-year-old girl right now. She truly was much less experiencedpared to her ruthless and tyrannical MO from the previous life. Qiao Mu pressed her lips together tightly. She swept over Shi Yongqians restless expression and turned around to help the Kang Prince Consort sit. She also took her seat beside the prince consort. What a rude and domineering crown prince consort! Even though she had just returned to the capital, she was picking fights and causing trouble everywhere! The emperor hadnt acknowledged her identity, yet that woman dared to so brazenly put on airs and punish her? She truly wanted to see when this menacing woman would fall from her crown prince consort pedestal. If there was that day Shi Yongqian gnashed her teeth. That was the day she would seek revenge and bring eternal doom to this woman. Young Lady Shi, you are gnashing your teeth. Might you be cursing this crown prince consort? Chapter 2537 - 2537 Morbid 2537 Morbid Shi Yongqians facial expression froze. Her body felt ufortable all over from maintaining that curtsy. The little stoic looked at her coldly while sitting up straight. Your Shi n is trulypetent to not even hold the Eastern Pce in respect. Then in your minds, His Majesty would probably only be so-so too. Shi Yongqians heart turned cold. Next to her, the Zheng Prince Consort, who had been watching the drama from the side, also stiffened. She hastily went up and said with a smile, The crown prince consort truly does know how to joke. Yongqian is still young so please excuse her etiquette. Please do not me her, Crown Prince Consort. How old is she? The Zheng Prince Consort could not help but be a bit bbergasted. Howe she felt like this young crown prince consorts thoughts were so excitable? She could barely catch on to her meaning! S-Seventeen, Yongqian is only 17 years old after all This crown prince consort is 15. Everyone: Several madams who were not on good terms with the Shi n couldnt resist chortling. They truly wanted to ask the Zheng Prince Consort how fast this facep felt. She had just used age as an excuse, yet who knew that the young crown prince consort was even younger. The young crown prince consorts meaning was obvious. Even those who were young could notck etiquette. The young crown prince consort spoke dryly, Age does not mean everything. More often than not, it is truly difficult to teach a person who has a crooked foundation. Such as your Shi n. She mocked coldly, It is obvious from the youngdys behavior that your breeding is truly poor. Everyone: Shi Yongqians nose was about to be crooked out of anger. She was unable to hold it in any longer and abruptly straightened her body. Crown Prince Consort, are you abusing your power to bully others? However, because Shi Yongqian had abruptly stood up from a curtsy position, she felt a bit of vertigo. Qiao Mu promptly red up and smacked the small sandalwood table beside her. Her pretty face was as frigid as the frosty snowy night. She asked impassively, Where are the crown prince consorts guards? Pce Lady Jings eyelid jerked. When she saw the young crown prince consort picking on Second Young Lady Shi earlier, she felt that things were developing in a strange direction. As expected! It hadnt been three minutes yet! Yet it was chaos! Bang, bang, bang!! Several big holes suddenly opened up in the roof. Seven to eight shadows descended from the air and knelt down on one knee in front of the crown prince consort. They shouted deferentially, Present! So these people had been protecting the crown prince consorts safety the entire time? His Highness the Crown Prince had arranged this? Tie her up! Qiao Mu pointed at Shi Yongqian and spoked frigidly, Second Young Lady Shi has forgot her manners in front of this crown prince consort. She holds morals and respect in contempt! Drag her out to receive 10 nks so that her mind clears up! Everyone: Shi Yongqian was truly anxious now. When she saw several guards rush forward to tie her up, she couldnt resist threatening, How dare you!? See if I dare. Qiao Mu curled her lips icily. When the Shi Yongqian looked at her, she felt like there was an unspeakable morbidity surrounding this crown prince consort. She did not know whether it was her imagination that the young crown prince consort seemed to be like a venomous snake. She might rise up any moment and bite her throat. Let go of me! Let go! Shi Yongqian struggled and shouted. Eldest Sister! Eldest Sister save me! Chapter 2538 - 2538 Tie Her Up! 2538 Tie Her Up! Hesitation flitted across the Zheng Prince Consorts face. She had always disliked this second sister of hers. However, they were representing the Shi n right now. Leaving her to die would make other people think that she was heartless. It was not pleasant to listen to those gossipy women wagging their tongues. The Zheng Prince Consort furrowed her brows. She slightly eased her mean-looking face and forced a smile. She said to Qiao Mu, Crown Prince Consort, my younger sister spoke drastic words just now from a momentary pique. Please be magnanimous if it has offended the crown prince consort. Qiao Mu responded coldly, I dont want to be magnanimous. Everyone: What was going on? The young crown prince consort had started dissing these twodies from the Shi n without warning from the moment they walked in. The Kang Prince Consort couldnt help butugh out loud. She mused: She truly was soft and adorable. Look, look. She was so amusing even when angry. The Zheng Prince Consort did not look well. Her expression turned stony as she said, You may be the crown prince consort, but in our Divine Province, the strong receive special privilege. My second sister Yongqian is a level-five spiritual cultivator and wields a grade-five spiritual fire. The Zheng Prince Consort harrumphed, It is not easy for females to cultivate in our Divine Province. My second sisters talent can be considered rather excellent! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. What are you babbling about? Take her away! Hit her! She hated it the most when they never got to the main point! Who had the patience to listen to you prattle? You think you are a flower that everyone would watch bloom? Everybody was confounded! Did the young crown prince consort really not understand or did she pretend not to understand? Wasnt the Zheng Prince Consort telling her certainmonly epted rules in the Divine Province? Divine realm experts level 10 and above could even be excused from a kneeling salute to the emperor. Cough, of course, this Shi Yongqian was just a level-five spiritual cultivator. Apologies, but she was still eons away from bing a level-10 grand divine cultivator Even though the Zheng Prince Consort was talking nonsense, this young crown prince consort evidently wasnt one to abide by expectations! They really wanted to ask exactly what kind of family had nurtured such an oddball? Besides, Shi Yongqian had always been putting on airs in public. She did not easily fight others lest it mess up her outfit. That was why it was very easy for two of the crown princes guards to seize Second Young Lady Shi. Several of them took out rope that they always carried with them from their inner worlds. They promptly tied up the second youngdy and dragged her to the door. This development happened too suddenly. Before Shi Yongyan could react, her second sister had already been dragged to the door! Shi Yongyans mean-looking face contorted diabolically. She screeched, You dare! Qiao Mu looked at her as if thetter was an idiot. What did she not dare to do? Wasnt she already doing it? Was this Zheng Prince Consorts eyes or brains alright? Howe she kept asking such retarded questions? The Zheng Prince Consort was about to die from anger due to the little stoic. She truly had never seen such a wildly arrogant and unreasonable person, yet she could actually be the crown prince consort? Oh! My heavens! The Zheng Prince Consort rolled her eyes fiercely in her mind. If Qiaoqiao was to know, she would surely p her dead. What wildly arrogant and unreasonable? Nonsense! Lady Qiaoqiao was the most reasonable littledy in the world! Chapter 2539 - 2539 Whipping for Real 2539 Whipping for Real Eldest Sister, save me, Eldest Sister!! Shi Yongqian was finally getting scared now. She kept gesturing to the Zheng Prince Consort with her gaze. The Zheng Prince Consort looked toward where she was gesturing to. She hastily said to Madam Zhongli, Madam Zhongli, if anything happens to my second sister in your estate She was implying that even though the Shi n couldnt strike back against the Eastern Pce, they could still make trouble for the Zhongli Estate. Madam Zhonglis expression changed. She glowered angrily at the Zheng Prince Consort. The Zheng Prince Consort was trying to drag people down with her? This was a ssic example of biting whomever she saw, but her Zhongli Estate was not to be trifled with. The Zheng Prince Consort was smiling toward Madam Zhongli. Madam Zhongli thought for a bit before quickly walking forward. She saluted toward Qiao Mu and said, Crown Prince Consort, it was just a tiny misunderstanding earlier, how about this? Can you let the second youngdy off this time? After all, if word gets out that you, the crown prince consort, reproached Second Young Lady Shi in our Zhongli Estate, it would not do well for your reputation. There were rumors that this crown prince consort in the Eastern Pce was gleeful, domineering, and not amenable to reason. This was naturally not a good reputation. Even though these words were reasonable, they also intended to threaten. Qiao Mu looked profoundly at Madam Zhongli, and then a cold smile that did not seem like a smile hung from her mouth. I believe everyone has heard about this crown prince consorts actions on Changle Boulevard upon entering the capital yesterday. Are there any rumors today? Everyone: The entire aristocratic circle was cognizant of what happened on Changle Boulevard. They remarked that the young crown prince consort was not to be trifled with. The most surprising yet seemingly natural thing was that there were no rumors circting around the capital city. I even taught the shrines Holy Daughter a lesson. You think I fear teaching this second youngdy from a tiny Shi n? Everybody was promptly at a loss for words. Whip her 30 times! If she dares speak another sentence of nonsense, add an extra 10 whips! Qiao Mu casually found a handy whip from her inner world and tossed it to the guard. Hit her! With a gust of wind, the whipnded on Second Young Lady Shis back. However, this brought about a heartrending scream You, how dare you hit me? You dare, dare hit me?? Shi Yongqian had opened her eyes wides. She stared at Qiao Mu out of disbelief. She didnt know if her eyes were ying tricks on her, but the moment the whip cracked, coldness and relief slipped across the crown prince consorts face. She was actually happily watching her getting beaten? This person must be a monster! The Eastern Pces crown prince had actually married such a ruthless and mentally distorted monster. She truly wanted to tear apart this woman! Even though it was her body getting whipped, every strike seemed to instead be striking her heart, her lungs, her innards! Shi Yongqian screamed wildly. Her tragic voice had even rmed the nobledies enjoying the flower garden. The Minister of the Lefts wife had just reached the Zhongli Estates entrance when she heard this rming scream. The sound seemed to being from the main courtyard. She looked up in that direction and couldnt help but furrow her brows. What was going on? The nanny weing guests was a bit uneasy. She glossed over it and guided Madam Chen and Young Lady Chen inside the courtyard. Baojia, dont act willfully anymore, Madam Chen warned. Chapter 2540 Gathered Together Chen Baojia was smiling sweetly. She held her mother''s hand and wheedled, "Mom, what are you saying? You make it sound like I stir up trouble all day long." "Sigh." Madam Chen sighed. "Your grandaunt had sent someone yesterday to ry cautionary words. You have to take them to heart, understand?" "There are some people we cannot casuallyy our hands on." Madam Chen exhorted, "Do not make trouble for your dad and the Chen Estate." Chen Baojia continued to smile as she bobbed her head. She looked extremely obedient. Just as Madam Chen walked to the inner court with her daughter, they saw a smiling woman walking over with two youngdies. "Madam Chen." Concubine Shi smiled and gave the Minister of the Left''s wife a curtsy. Madam Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. "Howe you are the one who came? Where is your family''s Madam Mu?" Shi Huixin''s face turned taut, and she suppressed the anger ring up in her heart. She gave an artificial smile. "Madam had a bit of a headache this morning, so Huixin brought the girls over to join the festivities." Madam Chen nodded and did not say anything else. She pulled her daughter along as she walked past Shi Huixin. Shi Huixin became even more displeased. She knew that these so-called official wifes looked down on concubines like her, but was this her own wish? Even though she hailed from the Shi n, one of the six great patrician families, she was only the third branch''s daughter born of a concubine. She had already racked her brains and done all she could to secure a good marriage. With her identity, she naturally could not marry into the Mu Estate as the official wife, but what if Mu Qingya that woman just so unfortunately dies of illness? Then it would be another story whether she had the chance to be the official wife. If she became the Mu Estate''sdy of the house one day Concubine Shi gritted her teeth and forced a smiling expression. She followed Madam Chen and her daughter into the main court. Just as they stepped inside, they smelled fresh blood. Madam Chen and Shi Huixin couldn''t help being stunned. When they made out the situation inside the court, they became even more stupefied. Didn''t theye to attend a plum blossom-viewing banquet? What was with this bloody scene? "Mom, it looks like Cousin." Mu Rouyun tugged at Shi Huixin''s sleeve in shock. She pointed at the woman tied to a tree in the courtyard. The woman was hanging her head and covered insh wounds. "What?" Shi Huixin was gobsmacked. After she carefully studied the woman''s features, her heart jumped. It really was Shi Yongqian, the eldest branch''s second youngdy born to the official wife? Tut tut, that Second Young Lady Shi, who put on airs wherever she went, also had such a day! It truly was hrious! She had always been on bad terms with the eldest branch, so she naturally had no intention of helping. In any case, she couldn''t help much as a concubine. Her main purpose today was to bring Qiao Yingchun out to see nobles and aristocrats in the social sphere. She didn''t want thetter to be like a fearful viger who had just entered the city. After thinking it over, Shi Huixin pulled along Qiao Yingchun, who had been hiding behind her with ogling eyes. She walked up with a smile to Madam Zhongli, who was not looking well. "Shi Huixin from the Mu Estate greets Madam Zhongli." Madam Zhongli swept her a look. She was vexed right now, so her attitude was a bit irritable. "Okay, okay, no need for so many formalities. Go sit to the side." Madam Zhongli had seen this Concubine Shi several times before. This person knew how to curry favor with others, which she normally didn''t find too disagreeable. However, she found her a particr eyesore today. Chapter 2541 - 2541 Her Fangs Are Bared 2541 Her Fangs Are Bared Did this unpresentable person not see that she was annoyed right now? Shi Huixin smiled obsequiously and pulled Qiao Familys Miss to her side. She smiled and said to Madam Zhongli, Madam, let me introduce you. This is our Mu ns long-lost youngdy that we just brought back not too long ago. Her name is Mu Qiao. Madam, take a look. Qiaoqiao, quickly greet the madam. Madam Zhonglis sharp gaze shot toward Qiao Yingchun and Shi Huixin. She was currently racking her brains to figure out how to resolve this incident with the Shi ns second youngdy. How did she have the leisure to listen to Shi Huixins nonsense and meet the Mu ns long-lost daughter? What the hell did the Mu n finding their long-lost daughter have to do with her? Why did this Concubine Shi just have to forcefully introduce her at such a time. Did all concubines just act upon their thoughts? Wasnt this behavior too absurd? Qiao Yingchun was so startled by Madam Zhonglis aura that her knees went weak. She dropped to the floor and kowtowed while trembling. Mu Qiao greets Madam Zhongli, Mu Qiao greets Madam Zhongli. Everyone was at a loss for words! What was this situation? Didnt Concubine Shi just introduce her as a youngdy of the Mu n? Howe she seemed like an unpresentable wimp, actually performing such a grand salute to Madam Zhongli? It was naturally absurd tock etiquette, but going over the top was even more utterly absurd! Chen Baojia covered her mouth with her handkerchief and chortled. Mu Rouyun, who was standing to the side, was also bbergasted. Her face subsequently flushed red out of embarrassment. She wished for nothing more than to go kick this shameless woman to death. In contrast, Concubine Shi did not get angry. On the contrary, her smile deepened further. The more Mu Qiaos reputation for being unpresentable spread through the capital, the better it was, no? After a momentary surprise, Madam Zhongli nced down at Qiao Yingchun. She was inwardly scornful, but she put on a kindly expression. Miss Mu, you do not need to perform such a grand salute. You had better quickly rise. Qiao Yingchun was so frantic that she was sweating. She turned to look at Concubine Shi while still prostrating on the floor. Qiao Yingchun only then breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Concubine Shi nodding at her with a smile. She barely propped herself up on weak footing. Madam Zhongli looked down on her even more, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she spoke gently, Miss Mu, go to the side for now. For an instantshe seemed to sense something. Qiao Yingchun felt a cold gust of wind blow past her neck. She abruptly turned around and squarely met a pair of pitch-ck eyes. The littledy seemed to be eerily baring her fangs at her. This freaked her out so much that she kept backing away. When she looked again, there were no fangs. The stoic face was calmly looking at her with derision on her lips. Qiao Yingchuns heart started beating wildly and uncontrobly, as if she had just done an 800-meter sprint. Her pupils contracted abruptly, and she reflexively backed away. She forcefully suppressed the scream that nearly left her throat. She how was she here? How was Qiao Mu this d*mn girl here? She would never forget this d*mned stoic face even in death. It was this d*mnss who always fought against her. Thisss always snatched anything and everything from her ever since they were young. She held no respect for her older sister. Why did this selfish womane to the Divine Province? She didnte to snatch away her identity as a daughter of the Mu n, and the blissful life that belonged to her, right? Chapter 2542 - 2542 Suddenly Snapped 2542 Suddenly Snapped When thinking that she might wake up from her beautiful dream in the blink of an eye. Upon waking up, that she might return back to Qiaotou Vige, that sinister hellhole cloaked in a terrifying atmosphere. And that she had to eat dirt, gnaw on bark, and roast loaches with her mom and Conger. She couldnt help getting nauseous, and her entire body started trembling. Why are you staring at me!! Qiao Yingchun suddenly pointed at Qiao Mu, ring up at her. Everybody was gobsmacked! Whats going on? Was this miss from the Mu Estate cuckoo? What kind of nerve did she hit for this diatribe against the young crown prince consort? Did you not see the horrifying way the young crown prince consort dealt with the two youngdies from the Shi n earlier? If you didnt see, tough luck! If you werent mental, you wouldnt be criticizing the crown prince consort. Qiao Mu suddenly smiled faintly, extremely faintly, at her, but in Qiao Yingchuns eyes, this was just like the grim reaper beckoning toward her. She pounced at Qiao Mu like a lioness guarding her food. She wanted to knock her down and tear thetter apart! Everyone: What happened? Where am I? Looks like this miss from the Mu Estate wasnt only just sick in the head. It had already invaded her entire body!!! She actually pounced at the crown prince consort so foolishly like this? Who gave her such guts? Even though more than half the people present did not think well of this crown prince consorts future, it was an unquestionable fact that the crown prince married the crown prince consort in the Lower Star Domain. No matter what they thought, they at least maintained civility. However, had this miss from the Mu Estate gone crazy? Or did she suddenly get possessed? Shi Huixin was also bbergasted. She had brought Qiao Yingchun out to meet people. Naturally, the dumber Qiao Yingchun was, the more that orded with her intentions, but even if you were dumb, can you not act so abnormally? This situation was unfathomably developing out of her control? Why did she suddenly pounce over at a littledy? Shi Huixin had actually seen Qiaoqiaos portrait before. However, that inferior artists portrait was truly very different from the real Lady Qiaoqiao. Shi Huixin only nced over and hadnt been able to tell. Qiao Yingchun had blocked Shi Huixins line of sight when she pounced at the young crown prince consort. B*tch, you fight with and snatch from me for everything! Why dont you go die? At this time, Qiao Yingchun was wallowing in extreme horror. She had devolved into a mad obsession. She had no doubt that Qiao Mu had appeared to snatch back her identity as the Mu ns daughter. How could she allow her to seed? How could she allow herself to go back to that Lower Star Domain filled with horrifying monsters, as well as where she had to gnaw on bark? Her mind snapped the moment she saw Qiao Mu! She was too afraid and too scared! She wanted to eliminate the source of her terror, which meant Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao was also a bit surprised. She didnt even make a point to stir up trouble for Qiao Yingchun, yet this Qiao Yingchun pounced over to her own death like a dumb*ss. No wonder everybody was looking at her like she was a madman. Where did she get her odd confidence that she could topple her and tear her apart? *Bam!!* Qiao Mu swept her leg in a kick. Qiao Yingchun retreated at 2x speed. Chapter 2543 The Likes Of You Can Be An Impostor? Her knees were slightly bent, maintaining a kneeling stance. Her kneecaps skidded against the ground as she retreated backwards uncontrobly. This was truly an impressive body position! Everybody''s eyelids jerked. They were all rolling their eyes inwardly. You deserve to get whipped by the young crown prince consort when you pick a fight without having the ability. Qiao Yingchun coughed in distress as she knelt on the ground. She was in confusion as she looked at her knees that had left two bloody streaks. What just happened? When her short-circuited brain finally connected again, her body shook uncontrobly. She actually, actually risked her life to fight Qiao Mu, that terrifying woman? When she looked up, she saw Qiao Mu ambling over anding to a stop in front of her. The littledy looked down on her from above. Her eyes were flickering with a queer light. "Who allowed you to flip my name around and use it?" Madam Zhongli''s heart jumped. She was about to intervene when Young Madam Zhongli stopped her. Madam Zhongli rethought it. That''s right, she couldn''t stop things from happening today anymore. This young crown prince consort had just revealed a side of her that was out of the ordinary. She was proud, aloof, and did not mince words. She didn''t listen to anyone at all! She was only the madam of the Zhongli Estate. She couldn''t interfere with the crown prince consort''s matters, so she should just stand by and watch. The other madams and youngdies watching the drama couldn''t help but be stunned. They pondered over what the crown prince consort said just now. They then looked curiously at Qiao Yingchun, who was still kneeling on the floor without being able to get up. Right, the crown prince consort''s name was Qiao Mu, while this miss from the Mu Estate was Mu Qiao. Didn''t it so happen to be her name flipped around? Was there such a coincidence? Everybody mused. The young crown prince consort''s icy gaze sized up Qiao Yingchun, and then she sneered. "The likes of you wants to pass off as me?" "Look at this face of yours! You''re so old, yet you''re trying to pass off as a 15-year-old girl. Do you not feel shame!" Everyone: ! Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook uncontrobly out of anger. Her face was flushed red. It was also strewn with cold sweat and tears, which smudged the makeup on her face. It was all caked on her face right now like mud. Qiao Mu started jeering again when she saw Qiao Yingchun''s sorry figure. "Even though I don''t think much of this Mu n, that does not mean you can assume my identity." "You got it?" Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook. The chagrin at having her identity exposed in public nearly spewed from her chest. She trembled from resentment, and her front teeth were knocking against each other. She screamed, "B*tch, you''re lying! Who, who is assuming your identity? What, what am I assuming?" The noblesdies in the courtyard were astute. None of them missed out on the meaning hidden in the crown prince consort''s words. They were all whispering in astonishment. Could it be that the miss the Mu n weed back with fanfare previously was an impostor? From what the crown prince consort was implying, she was the real daughter of the Mu n? What? Wasn''t it said that the crown prince consort was a vige girl from a tiny mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain? How did she im connections to one of the six great patrician families in the Divine Province? Everybody was fired up by this gossip. They couldn''t resist looking back and forth inquisitively between Qiao Mu and Qiao Yingchun. Today''s trip was truly not in vain! One thing happened after another! Tomorrow''s topic of conversation over tea among the socialite circle in the capital was set! Chapter 2544 Using Methods Qiao Mu squatted and propped up her chin as she sized up Qiao Yingchun up close. "Qiao Yingchun, you''ve only grown in age and not intelligence, right?" "I had been wondering which fool actually dared to pose as this crown prince consort." Qiao Mu stuck out a finger and poked Qiao Yingchun''s forehead. "I''m rather surprised. I didn''t expect them to actually bring you back." Qiao Mu turned to look at Concubine Shi, who was standing on the side, dumbstruck like a wooden chicken. Concubine Shi finally recollected her wits. She realized that this person in front of her whom everyone was calling the crown prince consort was Qiao Mu in the flesh. Concubine Shi''s mind was in hysterics. When did this Qiao Mu enter the capital? Howe she didn''t get wind of it at all? Qiao Mu stood up and looked at Shi Huixin. She perused through the information she had seen in her mine. "You are that Concubine Shi? Shi Huixin?" Concubine Shi collected herself and saluted toward Qiao Mu with an apologetic smile. "Greetings to the crown prince consort. How might my Mu n''s miss have offended the crown prince consort, if it is" Qiao Mu raised her hand to cut her off. "You brought Qiao Yingchun back to pose as me just to upset me? What is your goal?" "The crown prince consort is joking. What goal can I, an insignificant concubine, have? I" Qiao Mu''s expression abruptly changed, turning hostile. "Caixiu." "Present!" "p her mouth!" Caixiu was already extremely familiar with this task of pping people''s mouths! She rolled up her sleeve while walking up, and she pped Concubine Shi''s left cheek with lightning speed. "You wicked woman! How dare you use ''I'' when referring to yourself in front of the crown prince consort! Youpletelyck manners!" A p then hit the right side of Concubine Shi''s face. Since the crown prince consort did not say to stop, she respectively pped both sides of Concubine Shi''s face with both hands. She pped until that concubine had flushed bright red and was trembling all over out of fury. Mu Rouyun was simply about to go nuts out of anger. She screeched, "Mom," and then she took out a good many attack talismans out of her sleeve, throwing them all at Qiao Mu without care. "Insolence!" The Kang Prince Consort berated. "Stop this moment, you child from the Mu n!" The other madams as well as Madam Zhongli also shouted angrily. However, those talismans abruptly halted upon drifting in front of Qiao Mu. Mu Rouyun swiftly made hand seals, one time, two times, three times, countless times. When she wasn''t able to activate the talismans, bewilderment shed across her eyes. "Return." Qiao Mu waved her hand lightly. Those talismans returned back the way they came. They darted in front of Mu Rouyun, and then talisman energy shot out, all attacking her at once. "Ah!" Mu Rouyun frantically dodged the attack talismans. However, how was it possible for her to dodge so close? She got hit by two talisman energy attacks. This made her spew blood and fly backwards to the floor. During this time, Concubine Shi had already taken more than a dozen ps to the face. She was struggling to fight back, but the crown prince''s guards near them restrained her shoulders. "Alright." Qiao Mu''s spoke dryly. Her eyes flickered at Caixiu''s red palms. She tossed Caixiu a small bottle of ointment, and then she threw thetter a ferule from her inner world. "Are you silly? I told you to hit someone else, yet you''re hurting yourself. Use a ferule to hit from now on!" Caixiu was stunned. Afterwards, she cracked a grin and curtsied. She spoke happily, "Yes, Crown Prince Consort." Everyone: Chapter 2545 - 2545 Regardless of Injuries! 2545 Regardless of Injuries! Qiaoqiao, are you okay? The Kang Prince Consorts question was truly brilliant. The other madams really wanted to ask the prince consort how she determined that the crown prince consort was not okay. The young crown prince consort shook her head at the Kang Prince Consort. Imperial Aunt, they cant hurt me. Thats good, thats good. The Kang Prince Consort said with heartache, Where did these wicked womene from. Theyre all so small-minded andck manners. If we had known it would be such a banquet, we wouldnt havee. Madam Zhongli was embarrassed. She was also extremely angry right now! She was more angry than anyone else that her plum blossom-viewing banquet had turned into this wreck! Ill give you two days to clear up the matter with the impostor! I do not want to hear any weird rumors concerning the name of Mu Qiao. After stating this ultimatum, Qiao Mu walked out of the courtyard while holding the Kang Prince Consorts hand. Before getting to the entrance, she turned her head around again. She gave the glowering Concubine Shi a spurious smile. If you dont do away with this fake within two days, dont me me for using my own methods to resolve this. I feel that you all will not want to know how I will deal with your Mu n. Qiao Mu looked at them coldly. Shi Huixin felt that the littledys icy gaze seemed to be that of an evil spirit from hell. It swept away half of her soul at once. I dont fear the Yellow Springs[1] nor hell. How would I be afraid of these poisonous human minds of yours! Im afraid that Concubine Shi will not deliver the appropriate tone if the impostor is just thrown back to the Mu n. Go ry this crown prince consorts words to the Mu n. Yes! The crown princes guards responded in unison. They nimbly hoisted up Qiao Yingchun, who was lying limply on the floor, and then they quickly walked out of the court. Everybody breathed a sigh of relief after these guards all left. Furthermore, the crown prince consort had also walked out while holding the Kang Prince Consorts hand. Everybody felt that the air had improved. In contrast, Shi Huixin was standing stiffly with an extremely unsightly expression. They then looked at Mu Rouyun, who was lying on the ground after spewing blood. Everybody shifted their gazes to Shi Yongqian, who was finally untied from the tree and was also at herst gasp. They couldnt provoke her, absolutely not! Whoever provoked her was in bad luck! Qiaoqiao was in an excellent mood. She strolled through the garden while supporting the Kang Prince Consort. Since they hade to attend a plum blossom-viewing banquet, they might as well do just that. Qiaoqiao, that Concubine Shi from the Mu n really was brazen to pass a random person off as you? Shes smart. She wanted this impostor to first ruin my reputation. That way, when I came back, I wouldnt be able to do anything to fix my bad reputation since the rumors have already spread. The Kang Prince Consort was shocked. She truly is delusional. Qiao Mu curled her lips. But who cares. As long as I am strong enough, I have the ability to make all these croaking frogs shut up! The Kang Prince Consort nodded in approval. She said with augh, Right, right, the old prince also uses this tone too. Oh my, I had been wondering why we hit it off so well. It turns out that your temperament is rather similiar to the old princes. Alright, lets just go today. Dont return to the Eastern Pceter. Come home with me! [1] Underworld in Chinese mythology Chapter 2546 - 2546 Lying in Wait 2546 Lying in Wait Qiao Mu was both amused and exasperated. This Kang Prince Consort truly acted promptly on her thoughts. After strolling around the plum blossom garden with the Kang Prince Consort, Qiao Mu helped the prince consort over to a gazebo to rest when she saw thetter getting tired. However, without warning, a servant girl rushed out from next to the gazebo. She nearly ran into the Kang Prince Consort. The elderly nanny apanying the prince consort reacted swiftly from experience. She darted forward to block and pushed the servant girl away. The elderly nanny was like a solid wall blocking in front of the prince consort and the young crown prince consort. She chastised with arching brows, Whose servant girl are you to be this careless! The servant girl fell down on her behind and trembled all over. She hastily kowtowed with deference and cried, Forgive this one, your eminence. The Kang Prince Consort furrowed her brows and looked down at her stained embroidered shoes. That servant girl had charged out all of a sudden. The moment she retreated back, she stepped into the flowerbed on the side. There was now dirt on her embroidered shoes. It was not very elegant. That servant girl hastily kowtowed and said, Allow this servant to bring your eminence to the Fang Pavilion at the corner for a change of shoes. The Kang Prince Consort nodded. Qiao Mu got up to apany the prince consort there, yet that servant girl quickly crawled forward and urged, Thisdy can remain here. That Fang Pavilion is very small, even smaller than an attic. There is barely space for two people to move. The Kang Prince Consort looked coldly at that servant girl. Why do you want the crown prince consort to remain here? There was no one without a clever mind in this vortex of power of influence. The Kang Prince Consort was such an intelligent person. She could see through the servant girls intention at once. The servant girl paled from fear. She stuttered, No, no! Th-this sevant d-dares not harbor other intentions. It truly is because that Fang Pavilion is too small The Kang Prince Consort gestured to the elderly nanny with her eyes. Thetter rolled up her sleeves, about to walk over, but Qiao Mu stopped her, and looked profoundly at the servant girl. Imperial Aunt, since someone insists that I remain here, Ill stay here and see. She didnt want to waste the other persons effort in scheming. You child. Why do you have such curiosity? The Kang Prince Consort rebuked her lightly. She nodded and said, Then Ill go and be back soon! Okay, Ill wait for Imperial Aunt here, the little fellow responded expressionlessly. However, this behavior was only adorable in the Kang Prince Consorts eyes Aiyo, she really wanted to squeeze the littledys round face. She truly looked so adorable. There wasnt anything cute here? Qiaoqiao was actually a bit curious as to who had arranged such a bizarre show. It was evident that that servant girl had no acting talent. She acted so obviously that she got seen through at once. The person behind this used such a crude method to forcefully send the Kang Prince Consort away and keep her her. What did the person want? The little fellow took out a steaming cup of spiritual tea from her inner world and sipped at it leisurely in wait. She felt like this was like lying in wait. Unfortunately, she was not a turtle, but a vicious wolf that feasted on flesh and blood! Chapter 2547 - 2547 What Do You Think 2547 What Do You Think When Zhongli Zhiwei brought over a coterie of friends to the gazebo, she saw the littledy inside sipping from a steaming cup of tea from afar. The littledy didnt even lift an eyelid when she heard the approaching footsteps, Outside the gazebo. Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and stretched out her hand to stop the youngdies path. She furrowed her brow as she looked at Zhongli Zhiwei. The crown prince consort is resting here. Unrted people cannote near, Pce Lady Jing dered impassively. Pce Lady Jing was a veteran of the pce. After immersing in the pce for several decades, she naturallymanded a presence that brought the group of youngdies into submission in an instant. Zhongli Zhiwei evidently recognized Pce Lady Jing. She was very respectful and gave thetter a semi-salute before saying with a smile, Zhongli Zhiwei of the Zhongli Estate greets Pce Lady Jing. We especially came over to formally meet Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort. Pce Lady Jings gazended on Zhongli Zhiwei, but there was no ripple in her expression. Wait here. After saying this, she had Caixiu and Caiqi continue blocking the group while she quickly entered the gazebo and reported to the young crown prince consort, Crown Prince Consort, Miss Zhongli andpany request an audience. Qiao Mu had already noticed the coterie of women. There were around seven to eight people, led by Zhongli Zhiwei. The Minister of the Lefts daughter, Chen Baojia, followed closely behind. A bunch of servants and nannies surrounded this group of nobledies. For a moment, the radiance from jewels and the fragrance from makeup assaulted her senses. Ill see them. Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly. Didnt these people send away the prince consort to pick a quarrel? Fine! It was all still fighting, whether she fought once, twice, or countless times. Since Qiao Mu had given the okay, Pce Lady Jing allowed Zhongli Zhiwei and the group of youngdies to enter the gazebo. Fortunately, this gazebo was ratherrge, so it was not too cramped even with seven to eight more people inside. Zhongli Zhiwei stepped forward with a smile and saluted, Greetings to the crown prince consort. Whether Chen Baojia and the others were happy about it on the inside, they still maintained appearances and saluted courteously as well. Qiao Mu did not make things difficult for them and nodded for them to rise. I have to wait here for the prince consort, Qiao Mu replied indifferently. That is not a problem. The crown prince consort can leave a pce maid here to wait for the prince consort. Zhiwei will also leave a maidservant here to guide the prince consort over to the Garden of Elegance when shees back. What does the crown prince consort think? Qiao Mu swept over Zhongli Zhiweis face with her pitch-ck eyes, and a cold smile formed on her lips. For some reason, Zhongli Zhiweis heart trembled when she met this cid gaze. She still had a smile on her face, but it was now unwittingly a bit forced. What does the crown prince consort think? Zhongli Zhiwei repeated. Qiao Mu did not disappoint her and nodded insipidly, Since Miss Zhongli is inviting me so ardently, this crown prince consort naturally cannot disappoint. Zhongli Zhiwei smiled awkwardly, After you, Crown Prince Consort. Chen Baojia chattered with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, the plum blossoms in the Garden of Elegance are extremely beautiful. Chapter 2548 - 2548 Faceslapped Swollen 2548 Facepped Swollen There are many valuable species that are rarely seen even in the pce. Chen Baojia giggled, Crown Prince Consort, might you have seen crow moon plum blossoms? Aiyah, theres also a superior snow-white plum blossoms. Everybody says that its appearance rivals the snow territory divine flower. Tsk. A woman with slitted eyes and a pointy chin couldnt resist scoffing. Young Lady Chen, arent you just joking? How can there be a snow territory divine flower in the Lower Star Domain. The crown prince consort must not have even heard of it before. The young crown prince consort blinked. She tilted her head and pondered. She then took out a snow territory divine flower from her inner world. Are you talking about this? Everyone: That youngdy with slitted eyes who had scoffed instantly flushed bright red from embarrassment. Some others even retreated backwards and gaped at the young crown prince consort in shock. Crown Prince Consort, you! Why didnt this snow territory divine flower attack her? Wasnt it said that the snow territory divine flower was extremely prideful and ordinary people couldnt touch it? Why didnt anything happen when the young crown prince consort was holding that flower with her paw? Everybody looked like they were seeing a ghost when they observed that the snow territory divine flower was fully intact with all its roots. Their eyes were fixated on the young crown prince consort. Two girls who were more daring came closer to examine it. They nodded and said, It does look like the snow territory divine flower. They had mostly only seen this snow territory divine flower from books. They had never seen a real one. From how nonchntly the young crown prince consort was holding this snow territory divine flower, those who didnt know would think that she was just holding a weed. They did not know that there was an entire plot of snow territory divine flowers nted in the young crown prince consorts Hundred Herbs Garden. Back when Duan Yue gave the storage talisman with all the snow territory divine flowers to her, he had also put all sorts of curious concealed weapons and toys inside. She had been a bit surprised when she opened up the storage talisman and looked inside. When thinking about these snow territory divine flowers, she couldnt help but recall that period when she had turned into an ermine It had been so vexing. There were so many things she couldnt do when she turned into a small creature! Luckily, all this had passed. Humph! The young crown prince consort did not allow the women to admire the snow territory divine flower for long and silently put it away. Ji Xiang, the slitted-eyed youngdy who mocked that the young crown prince consort had never heard of the snow territory divine flower before, had shut her mouth. She hid in the back of the crowd with a red face and her tail between her legs. The young crown prince consort nced over and then ignored her. Zhongli Zhiwei gave an awkwardugh and then pretend to ask inadvertently, The crown prince consort is actually carrying such an intact snow territory divine flower? I heard that this snow territory divine flower cannot grow outside of extremely cold environments? Thats right, is it fine for the crown prince consort to just casually throw the snow territory divine flower into your inner world? Besides, doesnt that snow territory divine flower attack people? I saw that the crown prince consort had been holding it with your hands earlier. The snow territory divine flower didnt do anything to you. Therefore, the young crown prince consort took that snow territory divine flower out again and handed it to Zhongli Zhiwei. Zhongli Zhiwei cautiously stretched her hand to touch the snow territory divine flowers bulbous blossom. That blossom abruptly went berserk, and its petals all opened wide. Just as it was about to swallow Zhongli Zhiweis arm, all the women screamed and pulled Zhongli Zhiwei backwards. Chapter 2549 Faceslapped Even More Swollen The young crown prince consort petted the snow territory divine flower to cate it. She then impassively put it away again. The truth proved that this was a snow territory divine flower that would go ballistic any instant. If you didn''t believe it, sure. Stretch your hand out to touch it. Experience it for yourself! The young crown prince consort loathed to say anything more to this group of retards. She swept them a nce and pattered into the Garden of Elegance''s round arched door. Zhongli Zhiwei bit her lips, her face pale. She exchanged nces behind her with Chen Baojia, who was also not looking good. They nodded at each other and walked into the Garden of Elegance after the young crown prince consort. After losing the first round, the women surrounded them again with smiles, as if nothing had happened previously. Zhongli Zhiwei recovered her statelyposure and guided Qiao Mu through the Garden of Elegance. She showed off to the young crown prince consort while pointing at the famous flowers and nts of varied colores. "My father had spent a hefty sum to purchase this jasper begonia from a floriculturist." "At the beginning, they refused to sell to my father. It was their shop''s most-prized treasure, after all." Zhongli Zhiwei said with a smile, "But after seeing that my father was someone who cherished flowers, that floriculturist reluctantly parted with it after deep contemtion." "My father spent 300 thousand spirit currency to buy this valuable species. Everybody should admire it. This jasper begonia blooms during all four seasons. It has a long blooming period, and the blossoms are fragrant and gorgeous" "I had long heard that the Minister of the Left is a great connoisseur of flowers. After seeing for myself today, all the varieties in this garden are of fine and utmost quality!" The young crown prince consort stretched her hand and then held a jasper begoniaden with glistening blossoms. She also quite liked this jasper begonia. It was a fresh green color and also magnificently resplendent. After saving Grandmother''s nt, she had the sapling procure seeds and cultivate a patch inside the Paradise. Was it very rare? What kind of precious nt or flower couldn''t be found inside her Paradise? Show-off! Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips. In contrast, Miss Zhongli''s face was flushing red from getting facepped swollen again. Whether it be appearance, luster, and the purity of color, the jasper begonia that the crown prince consort was holding greatly surpassed the one that her family had spent a huge sum on! Wasn''t this stoic-faced crown prince consort aggravating? She didn''t speak to you, but if you mocked her for not having seen this or that, she would take it out from her inner world and facep you in a sh! She freakin'' didn''t even give you a chance to catch your breath! What was her inner world made of? Was there enough space to hold all these random items? The truth proved that the young crown prince consort truly might have been bored. At this time, she was taking potted nts out from her inner world. The superior snow-white plum blossoms, the crow moon plum blossoms, etc., the young crown prince consort had them all. From the appearance, all the blossoms were full and lustrous. They were of astonishingly ethereal quality. The women: They didn''t know what to say? It would be great if they could take back everything they had said! This baffling facepping was extremely frustrating! Did this young crown prince consort use her inner world as a storehouse? Look what she filled it with! She was taking out one potted nt another, like they didn''t take up space! They suddenly wanted to learn from the crown prince consort and put on a stoic face, expressing that they didn''t want to talk at all. It was best if this could rebound the crown prince consort''s hostility toward them Where did this stifling feelinge from!? Chapter 2550 Going For The Wool... The young crown prince consort, who was taciturn, nced at the women. She saw them all pretending to admire the plum blossoms in the garden. Only then did she put away the potted nts one by one. In order to take them out to show everyone, she had particrly instructed the sapling to pot them all for her. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to exin why she stored nts with dirt still hanging from the roots in her inner world. The young crown prince consort was also a bit displeased right now. It was clearly these women who were showing off various precious flower species and had mocked her for having never heard of the snow territory divine flower. They were just implicitly and explicitly scorning her for being someone from the Lower Star Domain who had not seen the world! She merely proved that she had seen the world, so why were these women ignoring her with foul expressions? This petty-minded bunch! The young crown prince consort ambled up to Zhongli Zhiwei and spoke sternly, "Go see if the prince consort hase yet." Zhongli Zhiwei nodded insincerely and had a maidservant go wait for the prince consort at the round arched door. Afterwards, her eyes flickered, and she turned to say to Qiao Mu with a smile, "Don''t worry, Crown Prince Consort. The maidservant I left behind will guide the way for the prince consort." Qiao Mu nodded expressionlessly, yet she was sneering in her mind. This Miss Zhongli had already showed off her wealth, and they had already admired the precious plum blossoms. If there was no follow-up move, she would truly be disappointed. She didn''t spend so much effort sending the prince consort away just to chat with her, right? Moreover, this chat was most likely not enjoyable. After all, the facepping earlier ruined everyone''s mood. At this time, Ji Xiang, that girl with slitted eyes, suddenly shouted, "Hey, look. That plum blossom is blooming beautifully. Let''s observe closer." Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes suddenly shed. She pulled out a handkerchief and affectedly wiped her brow. She chuckled, "Walk slower, Miss Ji." Ji Xiang picked up her pace as she spoke. She made her way under the plum blossom trees. She looked up at the plum blossoms in full bloom over her head. Ji Xiang pretended to inadvertently twist her ankle, and she smacked the plum tree with one hand. *Buzz!* Arge swarm of creatures got knocked out. There were so many that the ho flew about the youngdies in a dark cloud. "Ah!" The misses couldn''t help but scream. They all pulled out their handkerchiefs and hastily used them to cover their mouths and noses. At the same time, they waved the handkerchief in front of themselves nonstop. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and took a sniff. An ominous light passed through her brows. Ha, this bunch of delusional women actually learned to soak their handkerchiefs in an insect-repelling solution first. As such, waving their handkerchief around prevented those hos from biting them. When Qiaoqiao saw all the women behaving the same and carefully waving their handkerchiefs around, she couldn''t help but want to scoff and smile. She was thinking of harming Qiaoqiao with these pathetic methods? That was fine! Since these women liked to y with hos, she might as well add a potent ingredient. Qiao Mu secretly waved her hand, letting out arge swarm of hellfire venomous mosquitoes from Paradise. *Buzz.* The hellfire venomous mosquitoes pped their transparent wings, simultaneously flying toward the dumbstruck crowd of youngdies. Wh-What was going on? What was that? They saw a ck cloud of unidentified creatures flying toward them. Zhongli Zhiwei and the others all felt like they were losing their minds! Chapter 2551 But Come Back Shorn Qiao Mu took advantage of the confusion to scatter a special powder that would particrly attract hos on their bodies. As a result the coterie of nobledies could care less about maintaining theirposure as they bawled and wailed. They scurried through the garden like stray dogs to dodge getting bitten. The maidservants all hastily formed human walls to protect their masters, but what use did that have? Those hos seemed to have zeroed in on the youngdies. For some reason, they actually detoured over the maidservants'' heads and swarmed crazily toward Zhongli Zhiwei and the other girls. Qiao Mu sat on a stone stool to the side and calmly watched as all hell broke loose. When the prince consort hurried over to the garden, she saw the little fellow holding a cup of tea and watching the chaos unfold with indifference. The Kang Prince Consort waspletely stunned. Her heart fell back into ce, and she strode over. "Qiaoqiao, what happened?" "Imperial Aunt, I don''t know what happened either? Everything was fine earlier, but when we walked to this point, that Miss Ji blindly bumped into a tree and ''coinicidentally'' stirred up a ho''s nest." "It is astonishing how the hos are chasing down them relentlessly." The Kang Prince Consort: Really! Could you not be sipping tea while slowly recounting an extremely nerve-wracking incident? It was so out of sorts Qiaoqiao blinked. She pointed at a woman who had run into a tree while fleeing from the hos and said, "There, that''s her. Evildoer Miss Ji." The maidservants beside the Kang Prince Consort: *Boom!!* Zhongli Zhiwei guided earth spirit upward, and her hands did not stop moving. She summoned a flying sword from her conscious pool and directly swung at the swarm of hos. However, a bright light soon blinded her sight. The swarm of hellfire venomous mosquitoes that sting at whomever they saw were even more terrifying. Zhongli Zhiwei and them had the feeling that they were just trying to court disaster. The swarm of mosquitoes rushed out from the swarm of hos. They had set the hos aze into a fireball. An eerie fire shot out from the hos'' bodies and burnt them into a crisp. The fire spread through the garden. The nobledies'' terrified screams finally drew over the servants in the forecourt. While putting out the fire in the garden, they also had to first ensure the youngdies'' safety. Qiao Mu was sitting there nonchntly and drinking tea. She also prepared a cup for the prince consort, but as the prince consort was a normal person, she naturally could not drink spiritual tea directly. Qiao Mu told the sapling to prepare another pot of imperial Longjing tea and only added one small spiritual tea leaf. The prince consort''s eyes brightened at the first sip. She couldn''t stop praising the little fellow''s tea. Unfortunately for Madam Zhongli, this plum blossom-viewing banquet ended prematurely due to this chaos. Many precious plum blossom species in the Garden of Elegance had been burnt until there was nothing left, yet no one knew that Lady Qiaoqiao had long taken advantage of the chaos to collect many rare plum blossom species. She hade anyway, and you couldn''t expect her to leave empty-handed. The young crown prince consort mused. Qiao Mu steathily recalled the hellfire venomous mosquitoes wreaking destruction and supported the Kang Prince Consort as they walked out from the chaotic garden. They just so happened to meet Chen Baojia. Qiaoqiao couldn''t help furrowing her brows when she saw this woman. Chapter 2552 Feeling Out Her Bottom Line Why did Chen Baojia escapepletely unscathed from the chaos? She truly had some tricks up her sleeve! Qiao Mu naturally did not really notice Chen Baojia in the chaos earlier. Chen Baojia saluted with a smile upon seeing her and the Kang Prince Consort. Her eyes shed as she asked, "The crown prince consort is nning to head back?" "Mhm." Qiao Mu nodded. Chen Baojia nodded with a smile. "Then, Baojia will see the crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort out." Qiao Mu pursed her lips nomittally. This Young Lady Chen truly did not take herself to be an outsider. She was also just the Zhongli n''s guest, yet she was seeing them out like the master of the house. It was truly absurd. Chen Baojia gestured to the young crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort, seeing them out to the front entrance. Afterwards, she inadvertently lifted the stray hairs in front of her forehead. She pretended to not care but also seemed to be tattling, "Baojia heard the servants at home gossip, but who knows whether it is true. Right now, the servants are all secretly spreading the word that not long after the crown prince consort came back, she sent the shrine''s Holy Daughter to prison one day and then beat up the Vassal King of Jianping''s eldest son on the next." "I just find it strange. What do these events have to do with them?" The servants even discussed behind my back about how domineering the crown prince consort was. That she didn''t even cut the veterans in the pce ck and made Eunuch Li, Li Hongquan, bedridden from anger." "What nonsense are you spouting!" The Kang Prince Consort''s gaze turned sharp as she looked at Chen Baojia with displeasure. Chen Baojia hastily smiled apologetically, "That''s right. I also thought that the servants were spouting nonsense. Do not worry, Crown Prince Consort. I have already reprimanded them and will ensure that they will not gossip about this again." Qiao Mu looked at her coldly. Her pitch-ck eyes shone with a cold light. When her gazended on Chen Baojia, thetter suddenly felt an arctic chill. Qiao Mu curled her lips and looked at her meaningfully. "You were the one who sent Li Hongquan''s adopted son to feel me out." This was in the affirmative! There was no doubt in her voice. Chen Baojia''s entire body abruptly froze. "What were you thinking?" The young crown prince consort eyed her icily and asked expressionlessly, "Purposely delivering cold food to test if I would re up? Or did you want to feel out my bottom line?" "Are you satisfied now?" News of the incident with Li Hongquan hadn''t even spread through the pce, yet she, the daughter of the Chen Estate, knew? She didn''t believe that Chen Baojia was not behind it! Chen Baojia touched her lips and then suddenly giggled. She swayed her waist and said, "You truly know how to joke around, Crown Prince Consort." "You know better than anyone else whether I am joking," Qiao Mu said frigidly. Chen Baojia felt a chill through her body. She couldn''t help but step back and say frantically, "Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort, Baojia will be seeing you out to here and will not disturb you from going back." She was beating a retreat now? Qiao Mu sidestepped and blocked her path. "What do you want to feel out? You want to feel out my bottom line in tolerating people? Then I can tell you directly." Qiao Mu dered coldly, "Any kind of cheating, swindling, and concealing may tread on my bottom line! I will make their life a living hell." Chen Baojia''s body shook. She quickly curtsied and turned around to flee. Qiao Mu harrumphed as she watched Chen Baojia beat it. Chapter 2553 Cause "This Chen Baojia is Empress Dowager Chen''s grandniece." The Kang Prince Consort asked confusedly, "When did you sh with Chen Baojia? Empress Dowager Chen is rather overprotective of her people." She wasn''t afraid even if Empress Dowager Chen was overprotective. That Chen Baojia wasn''t in the right anyway. Rather, it was worth pondering about why she, a mere daughter of the Chen n, could direct the imperial kitchen''s Junior Eunuch Li. It was evident that Li Hongquan should be one of the Empress Dowager''s people. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows. She found it quite weird. She had never met Chen Baojia, and they didn''t have any conflict of interest. Why did thetter suddenly try to feel her out? Wasn''t this point very worth considering? Just as this question popped up, she heard Kang Prince Consort say with a sigh, "Sigh, it is no wonder that this miss from the Chen n would target you. She and the Zhongli n''s second youngdy had dragged out their stay in the Eastern Pce until thest moment when their families had no choice but to take them away. Second Young Lady Zhongli and this Young Lady Chen have always thought themselves to be very special." Qiao Mu looked at the Kang Prince Consort curiously. A bad premonition rose in her heart. "Imperial Aunt, what do you mean? You are saying that this Chen Baojia and that Zhongli Zhiwei had previously been living in the Eastern Pce, the crown prince''s estate??" The Kang Prince Consort: Oh, sh*t! Was she not supposed to say that? "Ah, haha!" The Kang Prince Consortughed awkwardly and wanted to cover up for Mo Lian. "Ah, what Eastern Pce and crown prince''s estate. You probably heard wrong." "Imperial Aunt." The little fellow''s stern expression made the Kang Prince Consort melt from cuteness. "Okay, okay. Imperial Aunt will tell you everything. Don''t be anxious! This isn''t a big deal. Our Mo Lian also took care of everything beforehand." The Kang Prince Consort immediately surrendered. She expressed she had no resistance against cuteness! As a result, the Kang Prince Consort filled the young crown prince consort in on the details the entire way back. She started from when Madam Guo''an started sending beauties. Then, she got to when Third Fu posted a notice in the Central za for all the officials to take their nobledies back. Atst, she recounted how Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia had dragged it out in the crown prince''s estate for seven days. By the time Great General Zhongli rushed there, Young Sir Third Fu had nearly finished her off since she had gone over the time limit. The Kang Prince Consort was in a gossiping mood and shared multiple versions of the story that had spread through the capital. Such as Second Young Lady Zhongli''s experience of enduring humiliation in the crown prince''s estate. Such as the august crown prince was unreasonable, and his reputation for being heartless had preceded his return to the Divine Province. Such as they were waiting for Young Lady Chen to make aeback and im a spot in the crown prince''s estate. At that time, such nonsensical gossip had spread throughout the capital for nearly two months. Qiao Mu: ! There had been such an incident? Mo Lian hadn''t even mentioned a single word of it! These seductresses had run to the crown prince''s estate while she wasn''t there? By the time Qiaoqiao had regained her senses after getting angry, she discovered that she wasn''t at the entrance of the Eastern Pce. Rather, she hade with the Kang Prince Consort to Changle Boulevard and had already gone through the second door of the prince''s estate. Qiaoqiao blinked herrge eyes and looked around curiously. "Imperial Aunt?" "Ay, Imperial Aunt will first go change. You sit here for a bit. Or how about you change clothes too?" The Kang Prince Consort asked with a smile. "It''s okay." "Then you wait a bit for Imperial Aunt. We will have a feast once your Imperial Uncle gets back." Chapter 2554 - 2554 His Highness the Crown Prince Is Here 2554 His Highness the Crown Prince Is Here The little fellow nodded. She sat there grumpily. She couldnt help but mull over what the Kang Prince Consort had mentioned just earlier. Young Lady Chen was going to make aeback and im a spot in the crown princes estate? Phooey! Chen Baojia, this woman could dream! Shepletely understood by now what exactly Chen Baojia wanted to feel out. Chen Baojia wanted to probe her temperament. Presumably, they thought that she, a vige girl who followed the crown prince to the Divine Province from the Lower Star Domain, must be a meek and subservient wimp. They did not expect the little fellow to be an ignited firecracker that could explode peoples skeletons to bits. If she was a wimp, this Young Lady Chen must have plotted to approach her using various methods and then slowly bide her time. Right now, Chen Baojia must be regretting having said too much that made Qiao Mu figure out the truth. The little fellow scrunched up her petite face and wrung her sleeves. Liu Yiran was stomping inside indignantly when she just so happened to see this ethereally beautiful face. This encounter promptly made her chest hurt from fury. She had gone to the banquet with the Kang Prince Consort! Yet when she came out, she didnt see the Kang Prince Consorts carriage. It was only when she asked Young Lady Chen that she learned the Kang Prince Consort had long left with the crown prince consort! This promptly made Liu Yirans stomach churn from anger, and her entire body also screamed painfully from hatred. The Kang Prince Consort had just abandoned her! Did she not want her pride? This had never happened before! Even after adopting her, the Kang Prince Consort and her were not close because their temperaments were notpatible. However, the Kang Prince Consort at least gave her face in front of outsiders! Yet now? Liu Yirans lips jerked from anger, and she pointed at Qiao Mu. What, what are you doing here? Qiao Mu looked at her and answered evenly, Waiting for Imperial Aunt. Were eating dinner together. Who, whos eating dinner with you? Liu Yiran cried out. Afterwards, she realized her slip of the tongue and glowered at Qiao Mu. Before waiting for Qiao Mu to react, she hastily dashed out the door to her own courtyard. Qiao Mu watched her flee with distaste, but she didnt say anything. There was nothing worth haggling about with an immature dummy. The old prince came back as expected. The Kang Prince Consort hastily pulled over Qiao Mu and personally introduced her to the old prince. The old prince was very happy. After chatting a bit with Qiao Mu, he was even more pleased. The couple had Lady Qiaoqiao stay and eat with them. Liu Yiran sat at the table like a cooling machine, intangibly emitting cold air, yet the other three people treated her as invisible. They continued talking andpletely ignored Liu Yirans existence. At this time, the steward jogged inside. He wiped his brow and quickly reported, Reporting to the prince and the prince consort, His Highness the Crown Prince is here. His carriage has arrived at the entrance. The Kang Prince Consort was stunned. The old prince couldnt resist throwing down his chopsticks and walked out. He chided, This little brat! He must havee to look for his wife. How long has it been? Hes so impatient. Chapter 2555 Lian Getting Disdained... The Kang Prince Consort couldn''t resist chuckling and also said with a nod, "That must be it." "I''ll go see this little brat!" The old prince waggled his eyebrows at the Kang Prince Consort. "This little brat hasn''te out ever since his return, only hiding in the Eastern Pce and not seeing anyone! If we didn''t kidnap his wife today, we really wouldn''t be seeing him!" Liu Yiran raised her head in surprise and looked at the door. His Highness the Crown Prince hade? As they spoke, Mo Lian had already strode in quickly. The old prince had only just gotten to the door at this time. The two of them nearly crashed into each other. The old prince couldn''t resist scolding, "You ran so fast, you brat!" Everyone inside the room: Only this old prince who didn''t care about cussing dared to call His Highness the Crown Prince "brat" straight to the face. Mo Lian saw his wifey, who was sitting beside the Kang Prince Consort, at once. The little fellow''s mouth was stuffed with food. She looked up and gave him a nce, but then she averted her gaze with a harrumph. Sh*t! Crown Prince Mo''s heart jumped. He hastily wanted to go around the old prince and walk inside. His wife had been fine before leaving this morning? Howe she was suddenly acting so standoffish? Something must have happened today! The Kang Prince stopped Mo Lian and smacked his shoulder. "Brat, you don''t see your uncle?" Mo Lian''s mouth twitched. Truthfully speaking, he really didn''t see this old geezer! He looked up and saw a spirited middle-aged man nearing 50 years of age ring at him. "Mo Lian greets Imperial Uncle." Mo Lian saluted him helplessly. "Brat, you only have your wife in your eyes?" The Kang Prince fumed angrily. "Just look at you! Your imperial aunt only invited the crown prince consort over for dinner. Look at how anxious you are!" From the looks of it, he must have rushed here to the Kang Prince''s Estate immediately after getting the news! Why did he have such a dumb nephew? They were only newly wedded! Yet he hadpletely sumbed! He would be a whipped husband in the future! Tsk, tsk. The more he saw this dumb face, the angrier he got. He was simply cast from the same mold as his dad! They were both so dumb! Crown Prince Mo was dumbfounded. He didn''t know if it was his illusion He felt that the old prince was looking at him queerly, as if he was looking at dumbo Was that possible? He was Crown Prince Mo, renowned throughout the world for his brilliance, might, as well as astonishing talent! "Imperial Uncle, don''t block this nephew''s way!" Mo Lian was anxious to walk around the Kang Prince, who was blocking the way. He hastily walked to the round table and sat down next to Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian held his wifey''s petite hand and said aggrievedly, "Qiaoqiao, why didn''t you return home?" Qiaoqiao sized him up unhappily. "Why didn''t you tell me?" "What." "About the matter with Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei." His Highness the Crown Prince was confused. He had simply never heard of these two people''s names before. The old prince was amused when he heard this. He rubbed the crown prince''s nose in it by filling in, "Ay, I know! Weren''t they those women Guo''an sent to your estate?" "One of them is the daughter of the old Chen n, while the other is from the Great General Zhongli''s estate. Apparently they had dragged out their stay in your crown prince''s estate for a good many days. They couldn''t even be chased away! Atst, only when Third Fu that little brat drew his sword to kill them did their families bring them back home!" "Brat, I say that you really weren''t being honest with this matter!" Chapter 2556 Imperial Uncle, Do You Have Farmland? It was truly an eyesore to see the old prince rejoicing in his misfortune! Crown Prince Mo contemted for a long while before finally recalling that there was such an incident. This was all Guo''an that old hag''s fault. He had Third Fu handle it at that time, to chase all those women out. Then right now what was the matter? Crown Prince Mo immediately felt a sense of crisis. When he connected this with what his wife said earlier, he was instantly enlightened. He hastily exined, "I didn''t even know what the women that Guo''an sent over looked like. After telling Third Fu to handle it, even I had forgotten about it! Qiaoqiao, I wasn''t hiding it from you. Really!" Heaven and earth could attest to his conscience. He indeed did not even take this matter to heart. Qiaoqiao thought that it made sense. It was obvious from this man''s confusion that he had long thrown this matter out of his mind. These women who covered themselves in garish makeup were not qualified for her Lian to remember them. Humph! The little fellow''s taut face eased up. She eyed him from the corner of her eye and harrumphed. Crown Prince Mo hastily squeezed her petite hand. He knew the little one very well. Even though her petite face still looked taut, the low atmosphere surrounding her from when he entered had rxed! The old prince was observing the young couple as he picked up food with his chopsticks. He secretly disdained: This Xiao Mo looks rather aggressive, yet who knew that he was a paper tiger in front of his wife! This useless guy truly puts our Mo n to shame~ While disdaining our dear Xiao Mo, the old prince hadpletely forgotten that he didn''t evenpare to a paper tiger in front of the Kang Prince Consort! "Alright, it''s an eyesore looking at the two of you!" The old prince waved his hand and instructed a personal attendant, "Give this prince a bowl of rice." Mo Lian twitched his mouth and turned to look at the old prince. "Imperial Uncle, did you give my wife a greeting present?" The old prince fumed, "Didn''t your Imperial Aunt give it to her already?" Don''t think that this old man didn''t see that bangle around the little fellow''s wrist! "Imperial Aunt is Imperial Aunt. You are you!" Mo Lian frowned. "Imperial Uncle is rich with houses everywhere. How can you be this petty? If you don''t give this greeting present, my wife won''t call you Imperial Uncle in the future." You brat! A whipped husband! You deserve to be at the little stoic''s mercy! I absolutely won''t be pitying you in the future! Mo Liufeng cursed grumpily on the inside before taking out around a dozen pieces of paper from his ring. He pped them on the table. "Take it, take it." Mo Lian happily picked up the pieces of paper and stuffed them into his little wife''s hands. "Qiaoqiao, keep them safe. These arend deeds for vis, shops, and recreation residences. I can apany you to take a stroll when we have the time. Oh, right, Imperial Uncle. I heard that you also have and deed for a hot springs vi. Did you include it?" Mo Liufeng''s eyelid jerked furiously. He wished for nothing more than to p this brat dead. This brat wanted to squeeze him dry! "Half-Moon Cliff''s Brocade Vi is in there!" The old prince said in a huff. The little fellow knew that this must be an exceptional recreation residence when she heard them haggling over it. She had never heard of this Half-Moon Cliff, but it might be rather famous in the Mo Kingdom capital. Her expression rxed even more as she asked excitedly, "Imperial Uncle, do you have farnd?" Mo Liufeng: The Kang Prince Consortughed out loud. She held Qiao Mu''s petite hand and nodded. "Yes, yes, yes. Your Imperial Uncle has a lot of farnd. There is arge swath of farnd at the foot of Half-Moon Cliff. We''ll give it all to you, okay?" Chapter 2557 Wanting To Turn Evil Qiaoqiao nodded happily. Having just arrived in Dragon me City, she was destitute. Now with the things Imperial Uncle gave her, she could strive to livefortably! At this time, Qiaoqiao hadpletely forgotten Mo Lian''s dad was the lord of this continent Mo Liufeng had the habit of eating rice with each meal. He would feel extremely hungry if he didn''t, but after the rice was served, Qiaoqiao wrinkled her nose. She looked at Mo Liufeng in astonishment. The old prince felt uneasy from the little fellow''s gaze, so he hollered, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat, and scram after you''re done!" The Kang Prince Consort chortled and personallydled a bowl of soup for the old prince. She whispered to Qiaoqiao, "Your Imperial Uncle is just angered from embarrassment." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. On the other hand, Liu Yiran, who was sitting at a corner of the table, was ignored by everyone. Her entire body was shaking from anger. From the moment Crown Prince Mo walked in, Liu Yiran''s infatuated gaze had never left him. The intense impact from her pounding heart made her entire soul quiver and mor. That instant, Liu Yiran felt that her heart that had been sealed from 20 years seemed to have seen the light. Her heart had been lit up at once! In the past, she always scorned at the scenes in storybooks when the talented schr and fairdy met. She felt that they were so fake. It wasn''t until today that Liu Yiran felt that what the storybooks depicted were truly not all fake! At least the sensation of her heart stirring from love today was real and true. Liu Yiran was about to get up and curtsy, as well as show her face in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. She wanted him to see her. Yet the crown prince strode over and directly squeezed next to the crown prince consort''s seat. Afterwards, the situation quickly veered out of her control She saw the old prince take building deeds,nd deeds, and farnd deeds out of his interspatial ring like flowing water as the crown prince consort''s greeting present! Liu Yiran''s teeth ached from anger, and her entire body felt unwell! Why? Why, why? She wished for nothing more than to scream madly. She did not have even one of these deeds! Why did she, as their adopted daughter, not get anything, while now, they gave all these properties to an outsider without asking her about it? Furthermore, there were five people at the table, yet she was pitifully holed up in a corner. The other three people''s conversation revolved around the crown prince consort. How could this not infuriate her and make her dig her nails into her palms? The hatred in Liu Yiran''s heart surged. She simply could not restrain the wrath about to spew out from her chest. She was enveloped in a dismal atmosphere. She kept emitting a low pressure, scaring her personal servant girl standing next to her. What was up with the youngdy now? Ever since the prince consort brought this adopted daughter back from the Liu Family, the youngdy would asionally emit this gloomy atmosphere. When she didn''t speak and just sat there, she would be like ghost. Her gaze would also be extremely depressing. It was like a ck aura was spreading from her body. It made people extremely ufortable. Even though the youngdy would asionallyin that the old prince and the old prince consort treated her unfairly and didn''t dote on her enough, she only dared to do so behind their backs. She could only have petty tricks at her disposal, and her cultivation was mediocre. That was why she really didn''t have thepetence to actually do anything. Chapter 2558 - 2558 But Not Fated to Turn Evil 2558 But Not Fated to Turn Evil This was a wimp who wanted to turn evil, but was not fated to turn evil. The personal servant girl wanted to remind her youngdy not to wear out the old prince and prince consorts patience. At that time, they might directly send the youngdy back to the Liu Family if she got on their nerves. That would be an even greater loss. Liu Yiran was simply not fated to turn evil, so she could only grumble in her mind. Imperial Aunt, this is for you. Lady Qiaoqiao took a small white porcin bottle from her inner world and set it in front of the Kang Prince Consort. The prince consort was startled. She then said with a smile, Didnt you give a return present earlier? Its not the same. Qiao Mu blinked and urged her, This is a ck-rank beautifying pill. You should take it right now. Liu Yiran suddenly sniggered when she heard this. You think that Mother hasnt taken beautifying pills before? Mother has even taken a divine-rank visage-setting pill before. But what was the use? The Kang Prince Consort couldnt cultivate after all, so she aged faster than even ordinary cultivators. She was only in her fifties now, but her body had already put on weight. The wrinkles on her face also umted by the day. It was simply ridiculous that this presumptuous woman was taking out a ck-rank beautifying pill to fawn on the prince consort. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at Liu Yiran and then spoke apathetically, If the medicinal materials arecking, or if it was refined with poor technique, even a divine-rank visage-setting pill will still be ineffective. You! Liu Yiran glowered angrily. Qiao Mu had already turned back to look at the Kang Prince Consort. She urged, Imperial Aunt, try it. Okay. The Kang Prince Consort took a beautifying pill from the small bottle with a smile. Liu Yiran scoffed on the side. Deliberately being mystifying. Could this woman from the Lower Star Domain have better pills than them from the Divine Province? She wasnt going to believe that! Liu Yiran harrumphed and then looked at the Kang Prince Consort. She was going to badmouth the crown prince consort in front of the Kang Prince Consort. Im-Impossible? Was this witchcraft? Otherwise, it was impossible for even a divine-rank visage-setting pill tobat aging this quickly. She had taken the beautifying pill sold by Couture House, but the wrinkles and gained weight would still be there! The Kang Prince Consort touched her face and also felt that it felt much smoother. She could not help but exim in astonishment, Eh? Its not my imagination, right? Quickly, quick, Danling, bring a mirror and let this prince consort see. The maidservant named Danling quickly brought a mirror over with a smile. She cried out in surprise, Prince Consort, it is not your imagination! It is real! Your skin looks much glossier, lustrous like pearls and jade. Oh my my! This, this really is a beautifying pill? The Kang Prince Consort looked at Qiaoqiao next to her in joy, You child, why did you give me such an effective beautifying pill? Im already so old and will still be like this after taking beautifying pills and what not. Isnt it better to keep it for yourself? Qiaoqiao blinked. Crown Prince Mo sitting next to her couldnt resist twitching his mouth. Sure enough, he saw his wifey take out a small pot Chapter 2559 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Comicality It was a pot of pills, filled to the brim! They were all ck-rank beautifying pills produced by Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao asked puzzledly, "Imperial Aunt, I have plenty here. Do you still want to take more? But taking just one of these ck-rank beautifying pills does the trick. This prevents aging for a hundred years! Taking more will not help the body either." The Kang Prince couple: Their eyeballs were about to pop out, okay? Howe even though this stoic-faced little fellow hadn''t smiled from beginning to end, everything she did was especiallyical!? "Cough." Mo Lian coughed lightly and hastily had the little fellow stuff that pot of pills back into her inner world. This child wasn''t keeping it low-key again! The Kang Prince asked with a queer tone of voice, "You refined all of these?" "Mhm." "You are a pill alchemist?" "Mhm!" "What level pill alchemist are you right now?" "ck." F*ck, a ck-level pill alchemist who was not yet 16 years old. The Kang Prince''s eyeballs rolled back. He promptly needed to calm down. Furthermore, he suddenly felt like he couldn''t continue the conversation. What exactly was happening? He really admired his wife for being able to chat with the young crown prince consort all the way back from the plum blossom-viewing banquet What exactly was there to chat about? The old prince was perplexed. ording to the way the little fellow responded with mhm''s, ah''s, uh''s, what exactly could they chat about? "My lord, isn''t Qiaoqiao so adorable?" The Kang Prince Consort beamed as she held Qiao Mu''s petite hand. She continued boasting to the old prince, "Your Mo n just doesn''t have such an adorable girl. Those daughters of your brothers are middling. None of them canpare to our Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian couldn''t agree more. The old prince: His wife had bafflingly be the crown prince consort''s brainless fan! For some reason, the old prince was slightly mncholic, but seeing his prince consort glowing with health and self-confidence now, he was still very happy. The prince consort looked like she had turned 10 years younger all of a sudden. Even the white hair at her temples hadpletely vanished. The effects of this ck-rank beautifying pill the littledy refined was truly a world of difference from that of the trash circting on the market. "Brat, you have a good eye for finding a wife!" The old prince harrumphed, praising Crown Prince Mo with reluctance. He poked at the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks. He suddenly didn''t feel like eating it. The littledy then abruptly took out an exquisite rice bucket from her inner world. A faint fragrance immediately wafted into the old prince''s nostrils. He couldn''t help but sniff, and his eyes lit up. "Wh-What''s that smell? It''s so fragrant? Is it rice?" "Mhm." The littledy opened the lid of the rice bucket, and the fragrance immediately filled the air. It made the old prince''s mouth water. "Oh my, hey. You child, really! Why are you hiding such good rice when you have it! Quickly give Imperial Uncle a bowl." The old prince swiftly circled to the edge of the table and used his own rice paddle to dig into the rice bucket. "Why is your rice so delicious?" The old prince was also an oddball. He did not question why the littledy had a rice bucket in her inner world. He was just curious as to what kind of rice this was. Speaking of which, he was a bigshot who had eaten all kinds of rice. For someone like him who ate rice with each meal, he was particrly concerned about the quality of his rice. "Because this is sacred rice." The little fellow spoke proudly. Sacred rice?/ /He had heard of sacred tools from ancient times, but this was the first he heard of sacred rice/ Chapter 2560 Qiaoqiaos Gifts This fully deserved to be called sacred rice! What else would it be when it was nted in sacred earth and cultivated with sacred water! "Where did you buy it?" The old prince liked the glutinous and refreshing texture with his first bite. He nearly swallowed his tongue too. He was someone who could eat three bowls of white rice with just preserved vegetables on the side, after all Today, he ate five bowls of rice at once. Later, it was only when the prince consort reminded him not to stuff himself too much that he reluctantly stopped. "You can''t buy it anywhere." Qiao Mu answered nonchntly. "I nted it." The old prince immediately scooted his stool next to Qiao Mu. He felt that Mo Lian, who was sitting between him and Qiaoqiao, was an eyesore, so he pushed him backwards and stuck his head over. He revealed a rare smile and said, "Qiaoqiao, can you give some Imperial Uncle some of this rice?" Mo Lian: Imperial Uncle''s expression was full of distaste even though he had gotten so close to him. He truly didn''t know if he was Imperial Uncle''s blood-rted nephew! "Bring a storage talisman over to hold it then." Qiao Mu thought about it and nodded her head. "Storage talisman?" The old prince was stunned. He said puzzledly, "How would I have a storage talisman?" Qiao Mu turned to look at the Kang Prince Consort. "It''s with Imperial Aunt." The prince consort was also stunned. Afterwards, she thought of something and had Danling bring over the box that the crown prince consort had given her. As expected, when she opened it, there was a blue storage talisman crafted from ebony lying inside the box. Next to it was a box the size of a rouge case, with a small light red pill inside. The Kang Prince was truly shocked at this time. He picked up that ebony tablet and studied it closely. He asked excitedly, "This? This really is a storage talisman? The prince consort can use it?" Qiao Mu nodded. "She can." The prince consort had given the recherch fire bangle, this spatial storage vessel, to her. Considering that it was inconvenient to be without a spatial storage vessel, Qiao Mu thus gave a storage talisman to the prince consort as a return gift. Additionally, that red pill was a warm jade pill that cured coldness inherent to the body. The prince consort''s body was innately of a colder nature, and taking this pill would suppress her symptoms for a period of time. At that time, she was thinking that since she could not refuse an elder''s gift, she should help the prince consort treat this coldness afflicting her body. After all, she had taken away the protective bangle the prince consort used to withstand the cold symptoms. The prince consort had never used a storage talisman before, so she was incredibly curious. With Qiao Mu''s guidance, the prince consort activated the talisman by dripping a drop of blood. Sure enough, she could use this storage talisman normally. "Imperial Aunt, you can use it with no worries. I will make you a jade talismanter on. You can wear it normally as a pendant, and it won''t be eye-catching." The old prince heard the little fellow''s hidden meaning. He was totally stammering now. "You, you? You made it?" "Mhm!" "You are a talisman practitioner?" "Mhm!" Mo Lian twitched his mouth. Strange, why did he find this dialogue somewhat familiar? The old prince was instantly at a loss for words. Why did he feel that the stimtion he received today was a bit too much? Who prattled to him that the young crown prince consort was a vige girl from the Lower Star Domain and was not a match for His Highness the Crown Prince? Hoping that he could advise the emperor to annul this troublesome marriage in His Highness the Crown Prince''s stead. And then find a nobledy or a domineering woman who was a match for the crown prince. He truly should let these peoplee and see whether the young crown prince consort was as unpresentable as they thought her to be. She was both a pill alchemist and a talisman practitioner! This old man''s brain would be waterlogged to listen to you people. The prince consort truly had foresight. The young crown prince consort was both a pill alchemist and a talisman practitioner, just that her reputation was not yet widely known. One would be a big fool to not be on friendly terms with such a genius. Chapter 2561 Growing Old Together With You (1) The old prince joyfully had the prince consort fill up half the space in the storage talisman with sacred rice. He was smiling so widely that creases formed at the edge of his eyes. "Don''t bother about him." The Kang Prince Consort held Qiao Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "Qiaoqiao, why don''t you stay the night here with Imperial Aunt?" Mo Lian''s eyelid jerked. He hastily declined graciously. "Imperial Aunt, Qiaoqiao and I have just returned to the Eastern Pce. There are some things we still need to put in order. We wille and visit Imperial Uncle and Aunt again once we have taken care of everything." The Kang Prince Consort reluctantly saw Qiao Mu and Mo Lian to the door. It was cold and windy outside, so Qiao Mu had her stay inside. However, the old prince insisted on seeing them out personally. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were intelligent people and knew that the old prince had something to say to them. They dismissed the servants after going outside. Qiao Mu smiled spuriously at the old geezer in front of her, who was not very tall, but had broad shoulders. He was a cultivator whose cultivation was nearly about to reach the divine realm. Hisplexion should appear much youngerpared to normal people, yet his facial features appeared more than 10 years older than even his actual age. He looked even older than his 50-year-old peers who were normal people. "Cough." The old prince coughed awkwardly with a reddened face. "Lass, don''t tell your Imperial Aunt about this, okay?" Mo Lian did not know what riddle they were ying at. He looked at the old prince puzzledly. Why did his uncle sound like he was making an embarrassing request? "Why?" Qiao Mu murmured. The old prince seemed to find it embarrassing and could only put on airs in front of these two juniors. He snorted, "What why? There is no why! Alright, you two brats, hurry up and beat it!" Mo Liufeng was embarrassed into anger. He booted the young couple out and into the carriage. He then immediately ordered for Steward Wang to shut the door! This suddenly hostile goodbye startled Mo Lian. "What happened?" After boarding the carriage, Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help asking. Why did it seem like his uncle was being temperamental? He simply had no idea what had happened. Qiaoqiao gave him a harrumph. Mo Lian''s heart was about to melt. He quickly brought the little fellow into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry, okay? I''ll tell you everything in the future, no matter how big or small. I''ll tell you everything." "Mine." The little fellow raised her head and admonished the man seriously. "You''re mine!" Mo Lian couldn''t helpughing. He hugged her and nodded repeatedly. "Mhm, mhm. Yours, yours. My entire being, inside and out, even my hair, is all yours. Okay?" Only then was the little fellow satisfied. She felt much more at ease now. She nodded and said, "It''s good that you know." Mo Lian couldn''t resist giving her soft cheeks a smooch. "Then can you tell me now what you and Uncle were talking about?" "Uncle mixes aging pills in his rice." Are you surprised? Shocked? Qiaoqiao could smell something off about that bucket of rice when it was served. At its essence, this aging pill was also a kind of poison. Taking one every seven days could imperceptibly change a person''s appearance. Simply put, it slowly aged a person. If she had only liked this old prince at the beginning on the prince consort''s ount. Chapter 2562 - 2562 Growing Old Together With You (2) 2562 Growing Old Together With You (2) Then right now, Qiaoqiao truly felt deep veneration for the old prince. Growing old together with you sounded easy, but it was extremely hard to actually do. Mo Liufeng was a cultivator, while Liu Lanyun was only a normal person. She would definitely age faster than him. No matter how many beautifying pills and beauty products she used, this could not stop her body from slowly aging with time. Mo Liufeng secretly took aging pills to grow old together with his wife. If his wife got two wrinkles, he would do his best to get four. If his wife put on weight, he would do his best to also put on weight. He even looked to be much older than his wife! This was love. He was not going to turn back on his promise. He was going to grow old together with her! Qiaoqiao sniffled, and burrowed her head into Mo Lians chest. Im a bit moved. Mo Lian recovered from his shock. He thought: Uncle was a real man. It looks like your Mo n isnt all just a bunch of trolls. Qiao Mus evaluation made Crown Prince Mo both amused and exasperated. You cant use the Vassal Prince of Jianping as your standard of judgment. There are many in the Mo n who are good like me. I understand. Its the same logic as a good shoot sprouting from bad bamboo. Qiao Mu nodded earnestly. Mo Lian: This sounded a bit weird! Was the bad bamboo here referring to his dad? Aunts body coldness should be something that affected her from in the womb. Even though it isnt easy to cure, its not like there isnt a solution at all. Qiao Mu raised her petite fist with fighting spirit. Ill give Imperial Uncle a prescription tomorrow and have him gather the medicinal materials first. Once Imperial Aunt uses the warm jade pill and her body stabilizes, I will perform acupuncture and have her take medicine. Qiao Mu reached out to touch his chin. Its no trouble. Im doing what Im supposed to. The prince consort was so good to her. She also hoped that the prince consort would live better too. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lians gaze deepened. He couldnt resist lowering his head and covering her lips gently with his own. He kissed her sentimentally. His wifey was too good. So good that he didnt want to let go for a single moment *** Meanwhile, in the Mu Estates remote Tinn Courtyard, a huge storm was brewing. The moment Qiao Yingchun returned, she deted like a balloon andy limply in her mother Madam ne Lis arms. She blubbered as she repeatedly recounted what happened that afternoon. Madam ne Lis body shook from anger. She shouted, She truly dared to say that? Mom, what should we do now? Qiao Yingchuns eyes were red from fear. That b*tch is going to target me, Mom! That b*tch really is sending someone to speak to the Mu n patriarch! She gave the word that if the Mu n doesnt deal with me in two days, she would deal with me personally! Mom, what should we do now, Mom? I dont want to die! Qiao Cong said angrily on the side, I had long told you both not to be so delusional. You didnt listen to what I said. Look at whats happening now? Eldest Sister, even if Mom is brainless, howe you are too? Say, how many times have you suffered at Qiao Mus hands? You forget the pain once your wounds are healed. You have the brains of a pig! Shut the f*ck up!! Madam ne Li shouted. She screeched while hugging her daughter, Qiao Mu that b*tch, shes not giving the three of us a way out! Chapter 2563 Risking Their Lives "In that case, what is there to say?" "The three of us will risk our lives and go at her! We''ll be earthen jars hitting porcin! Let''s see who breaks first!" Madam ne Li shouted fiercely as she threw Qiao Yingchun aside. She made a beeline for the kitchen and ran back out with a cutting knife. Qiao Yingchun was dumbfounded. Qiao Cong got so angry that his nostrils red. He stepped out to stop Madam ne Li and said, "Mom, what do you want to do now? You think that you can beat the crown prince consort with a cutting knife?" Was there something wrong with his mom''s brains? Qiao Cong was now deeply doubting whether it was a smart move to run to the Divine Province''s Mu n with this brainless mother and daughter duo. He had already said that this impersonation wouldn''tst long. As long as Qiao Mu appeared, everything fake would be exposed, yet they were immersed in their fantasies of the Mu n''s excessive wealth, unwilling to wake up. "She''s already the lofty crown prince consort! Yet this d*mn b*tch won''t let off this widow and her children! Ah? Is what she''s done something a human would do? Ah? She can go be the crown prince consort. No one''s going to snatch it from her! Why does she have to snatch your sister''s identity as the Mu n''s daughter! Is she sick in the head or what?" "As the crown prince consort, does she still need this identity as the Mu n''s youngdy? Why can''t she just let your sister livefortably? Your sister is her n sister, rted by blood! What does she mean by this, ah? She just doesn''t want us to live well!" "If she was to stand right in front of me right now, see if I won''t p her dead! This b*tch was taught by Wei Ziqin that petty thing. She''s totally unpresentable!" Qiao Cong was simply stupefied. Never mind that this was his mom. In all fairness, he couldn''t help but say that he was gobsmacked by his mom''s overtly forced reasoning. "Mom, she is the daughter of the Mu n. How is she rted to us by blood? The Mu n is the one she has blood rtions to." Qiao Cong simply had no words. His mom actually had the cheek to say that Qiao Mu was snatching his sister''s identity as the Mu n''s daughter Even he, as a man, felt embarrassed to hear this, but his mom''s tactics as a vige housewife had never changed. She only knew how to make an unreasonable scene and throw a tantrum. He only had to stop her. From the bottom of his heart, Qiao Cong was unwilling to provoke that she-devil Qiao Mu again. In his opinion, since they had already been exposed, it was best for them to leave the Mu n asap. Otherwise, it would not end well on both fronts. Unfortunately, his mom had the say in the family. He had no choice in the matter. He wanted to dissuade his mom again, but when he saw Madam ne Li ready to risk her life with that cutting knife in hand, his heart ached somewhat. Mu Qingya saw such a raucous scene when she came over. Slight contempt passed through her eyes as she looked at these three clownish good-for-nothings. She ordered coldly, "You people immediately pack up your things and move out of Tinn Courtyard." "Why??" Madam ne Li screeched like a hen caught by the neck. "Why? Because you lied to our Mu n, impersonated one of our daughters, as well as mooched off our food and resources!" Mu Qingya spoke without holding back, "Her identity has already been exposed! What else is there to say?" Madam ne Li''s hastily smiled apologetically with a calctive gaze. "Madam, you cannot just believe that woman''s side of the story, so you think that our youngdy is an impostor?" "Do you still want some kind of evidence?" Mu Qingya hollered. Chapter 2564 Purged "You probably do not know that our Mu n has a bloodline talisman that can determine whether someone is of the Mu n''s bloodline!" Mu Qingya scoffed, "This madam has already given you face to pack up your own bags and scram." "If we truly use the bloodline talisman to determine that you are fakes!" Mu Qingya harrumphed, "Then you will immediately be sentenced to death with the crime of distorting the n''s bloodline!" Qiao Yingchun widened her eyes in shock and retreated in fear. She crashed backwards into a tree. Madam ne Li also panicked. She screamed tremblingly with a fierce mien but faint heart, "You''re bluffing!" Mu Qingya looked at the three of them like they were buffoons making fools of themselves. She sniggered, "Don''t you think your lies are too low-level?" "Truly admirable that you can brace yourselves to continue with such easily-exposed lies." "Alright, I don''t want to speak more nonsense with you all! Pack up your things and immediately get lost." Mu Qingya looked coldly at Madam ne Li in the front. Madam ne Li, this foolish woman, was truly ridiculous brandishing a cutting knife around. She thought that she could decide the universe with a cutting knife in this day and age? Mu Qingya''s face was stern as she nced behind at the group of stocky women. She had brought women who were used to menial chores with her to Tinn Courtyard. They were all extremely strong and twisted Madam ne Li''s arms back in no time. They snatched away her cutting knife too and flung it to the floor. Madam ne Li started to wail. Her howls could be heard throughout the entire Mu Estate. Mu Qingya looked at them with contempt. She didn''t speak any more and directly had the women drag them out the door. Qiao Cong was in a better state. He was willing to walk himself, so the women didn''t restrain him seeing that he knew his ce. In contrast, his mom and sister were bawling and causing a scene. Hence, the two of them got taken out like little chicks. They drew countless servants'' condemnation and gossip the entire way. When they got to the Mu Estate''s rear entrance, Qiao Yingchun saw Mu Xingchen''s tall figure at a nce. She couldn''t resist shrieking, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother save me, Eldest Brother!" Mu Jingrui looked at Qiao Yingchun like she was an idiot. He couldn''t resist saying, "Your identity has already been exposed. How do you still have the cheek to call Xingchen your eldest brother?" "Xingchen is not your eldest brother. We don''t even know your name!" "Seventh Uncle, don''t say anymore to her." Mu Xingchen looked at her coldly and ordered, "Just throw them out." After getting thrown out, they''d probably starve to death on the streets with their capabilities. After all, Qiao Cong was basically useless as a minor mystic cultivator. With the troublemaking mother and daughter dragging his feet, ha He wished them an entertaining life. "Go! Put a notice on the main street announcing to all the sects and patrician families that the person who impersonated our long-lost daughter of the Mu n was boorish and narrow-minded. The Mu n has already purged the impostor." Mu Xingchen knew the reason for Mu Qingya''s actions. This was the Mu n''s response to Qiaoqiao. It was to show the Mu n''s position and its attitude. The Mu n did not want to be enemies with the crown prince consort. The Mu n was obedient. Mu Xingchen took a deep breath. He nced at Qiao Yingchun and them with disgust and then stepped across the threshold with Mu Jingrui. He did not spare Qiao Yingchun and them another nce. Qiao Yingchun bawled while sitting on the ground. Even after crying until she could no longer make a sound, she was still blubbering hoarsely. Chapter 2565 The Emperor Cant Stand It Anymore Mu Qingya refused to hear her mournful wails and cursed her for being bad luck. She directly ordered the stocky women to close the door and shut the beggar trio out. Qiao Yingchun crawled forward and pounded the door while wailing, "At least let me pack up my things!" Her changes of clothes, jewelry, and the like were all inside the room. If she had known the Mu n would act so quickly and kick them out, how would she have cried so long to her mother? She would''ve long gone to pack up her things inside the room. It was over, over, over! She had nothing at all now! Qiao Yingchun sat on the ground in front of the door as if bereaved. She suddenly turned and lunged at the door. She pounded forcefully and screamed, "Open the door! Open the door!!" Qiao Cong shouted furiously at the mother and daughter duo, "Are you both satisfied now? There''s no way to continue living like this! Feel free to continue making a scene! I''ll be going first." Qiao Yingchun whipped her head around and stared at Qiao Cong in shock, yet Qiao Cong did not even look back. He meant what he said and turned around toward the Mu Estate''s back alley. He refused to stay with this idiotic mother and daughter duo and keep getting screwed over. In the future, it was all up to themselves what path they tread on. Even though he was dazed by his current situation, he knew that he could pave his own path. He couldn''t just always rely on someone else. Qiao Cong, who had learnt his lesson and knew that Qiao Mu was not to be trifled with, felt like this matter would not simply end here. His mom and sister''s idiocy was beyond saving. There was most likely even greater trouble waiting for Madam ne Li and Qiao Yingchun! He pulled out and left decisively. Thinking back on it now, it was truly a wise move. He had no way to seek revenge with his weak strength. He could only silently pray that Madam ne Li and Qiao Yingchun did not court disaster on their own. *** The next day at noon, Pce Lady Jing brought the Kang Prince Consort the young crown prince consort''s present. It was an exquisite white-jade box filled with beautifying cream. There was also a list of medicinal materials that she specified to be given to the old prince. The prince consort was extremely moved. In return, she gave a lot of tasty food and all sorts of gifts for Pce Lady Jing to bring back. Liu Yiran was dying from jealousy after hearing about it. She trashed the items in her room for the entire afternoon. She was so angry that she wasn''t in the mood toe out to eat. The prince consort did not spoil her. Liu Yiran could eat or not as she liked. Since Liu Yiran didn''t eat lunch, the prince consort had the kitchen prepare several small dishes for her to eat in her room. In the afternoon, carriage after carriage of presents arrived at the Eastern Pce. When everyone saw that they were from the Kang Prince''s Estate, they couldn''t help but secretly ask around out of curiosity. They didn''t expect that the crown prince couple would be on such good terms with the Kang Prince''s Estate just after getting back? They heard that the crown prince consort and the Kang Prince Consort were deeply engaged in conversation, and thetter even invited her to the Kang Prince''s Estate! Qiao Mu slept until the sun was high in the sky. After washing up and dressing, she saw Eunuch Chen run inside joyfully and say, "Crown Prince Consort, His Majesty has summoned." Summoning them so fast? The young crown prince consort raised her eyebrow. She had originally thought that he would give her the cold shoulder for several more days. Ha ha, it seems like he was anxious to see his son. "Where is the crown prince?" Qiaoqiao asked. "His Highness the Crown Prince says for you to first eat breakfast. His Highness wille overter." Eunuch Chen was criticizing inwardly. What breakfast, it was almost lunchtime! His Highness the Crown Prince had mostly likely spoiled the young crown prince consort into cultivating this finicky habit of looking for His Highness upon waking up. Chapter 2566 Leave Him Hanging For A Few More Days? Ever since the incident with the imperial kitchen delivering cold food, the crown prince ordered that the Eastern Pce set up its own kitchen. He even personally distributed funds to buy fresh ingredients daily. Additionally, he selected a group of extremely skilled chefs to attend to the young crown prince consort''s meals. In the past, due to the absence of the master of the Eastern Pce, that kitchen only existed in name. Now, the kitchen was bustling. The crown prince consort was a child used to three meals a day. Cooking food, stewing soup, and making dessert was a must every day. Today''s breakfast consisted of twelve dim sum dishes, four congees, and two noodle dishes. The young crown prince consort naturally could not eat so much, so Caixiu and the others split the leftovers. Ever since the young crown prince consort returned, Caixiu and them felt that their waists had gotten pudgier. The little fellow was a bit bored when Mo Lian hadn''te back yet even after she had finished eating. She picked up a book and burrowed into a circr ivory chair that was covered with a furry nket. She started to randomly browse through the pages. When Mo Lian got back, he noticed the little fellow huddled up at the window at once. "You''re not cold? Sitting there in the wind." Mo Lian walked over and scooped up his wifey. He looked at her with a smile. "Did you miss me, Qiaoqiao?" "No." Qiaoqiao pushed away his handsome face and muttered, "I saw you in the morning." This man was abominable. He woke up early but just had to kiss her awake. He insisted on saying good morning to her before agreeing to get out of there Qiaoqiao couldn''t resist rolling her eyes when she thought about it. Mo Lian chortled and poked her petite cheek. "You heartless little one. I was thinking about you the entire time." Mo Lian set her down and examined her attire today. She had donned scarlet battle gear again! Mo Lian was secretly amused. Every time the little fellow wore battle gear it meant that she was ready to do battle. Normally, she was used to wearing light-colored clothing. Her mood was extremely easy to read. Qiaoqiao did not know that the man had already seen through her. She raised her head and asked crisply, "Are we going now?" Mo Lian lowered his head and nuzzled her nose with his own. "Should we leave him hanging for a few more days?" Ha ha, this was the emperor''s own son! "The Kang Prince''s Estate invited us over yesterday. Your dad must be restless after hearing that we all thoroughly enjoyed ourselves." Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. Your dad must be thinking: you brat havee back, but your uncle saw you first before me, your dad. Even though the little fellow didn''t feel like exining herself, Mo Lian instantly understood her meaning. He smiled as he pinched her petite cheeks. "You naughty little one, let''s go." Hence, he held the little fellow''s hand and exited the Eastern Pce. They boarded the carriage that had been waiting by the side of the road. The carriage slowly followed the spacious pce road toward the emperor''s Empyreal Hall. *** On the other end, inside the imperial study. Mo Liushen''s handsome but pale face had a stern expression. When he exerted force with his wrist, he snapped his who-knows-which-number brush. Hu Dequan was sweating bullets as he prepared ink for the emperor. He was praying inwardly: Come quickly,e quickly. Come quickly! It was only a short distance from the Eastern Pce to the Empyreal Hall. Why haven''t these two little ancestors shown themselves yet? Just as Eunuch Hu was feeling more and more unsettled, he heard the junior eunuch outside announcing, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the crown prince and crown prince consort are calling on you." Chapter 2567 The Weird Young Couple Hu Dequan breathed a long sigh of relief. These two ancestors hade atst! A dazzling smile bloomed across Hu Dequan''s face as he jogged to the emperor. "Your Majesty, the crown prince and crown prince consort havee!" "Humph!" Mo Liusheng harrumphed and directly threw his snapped brush to the floor. He flicked his sleeves as he turned around and sat down on a rosewood throne with chiseled openwork. "Have them get in here!" Hu Dequan twitched his mouth and hastily called outside, "Summoning the crown prince and the crown prince consort for an audience." So fussy! The young couple roasted in their minds at the same time. They stepped through the door into the emperor''s study while holding hands. Hu Dequan''s eyes jerked perceptibly while standing behind them. He felt that something about this scene didn''t seem quite right, but he didn''t know what. Hm? The crown prince and crown prince consort were both wearing scarlet clothes today. They truly were a well-matched couple. Ah, that''s right. The two of them actually walked in while holding hands. They walked up directly to the emperor and stood there unmovingly like two wood logs! Hu Dequan lifted his sleeve to mop his brow. He felt that the emperor should be flipping out in the next moment, yet who knew that he still was unable to guess His Majesty''s thoughts. His Majesty looked at the young couple silently for a long time and did not speak. Truthfully speaking, it would be a lie to say that Mo Liusheng did not sigh with emotion upon seeing this perfectly-matched couple. He had long known that his son looked very simr to Wuxia. Those phoenix eyes, especially, were simply cut from the same mold. Back then, he had also held his Wuxia''s hand with high spirits and overweening arrogance to meet his Imperial Father like this. He solemnly told his father: ''He would marry only Wuxia in this lifetime!'' Mo Liusheng had a rare bout of distraction while looking at the young couple. He thought of his Wuxia lying in that icy ce. His heart hurt painfully, as if a dull de was cutting at his flesh. Qiao Mu furtively jabbed at Mo Lian''s waist. "Why is your dad just staring at us like this?" "Who knows." Mo Lian was peeved. "He called us here but isn''t saying anything. Who knows what he wants." "Then let''s leave." Qiaoqiao looked up at the man with an inquiring expression. On the side, Hu Dequan was nearly about to kneel to these two! Can you two not "whisper" so overtly! Also, who didn''t immediately salute the emperor upon seeing him? This weird young couple strolled to the Empyreal Hall like it was their own backyard. They even dared to secretly discuss leaving on their own in front of the emperor Hu Dequan felt that the emperor was quite pitiable with such a weird son and daughter-inw. When Mo Liusheng regained his senses, he heard Qiaoqiao say "Then let''s leave." What was infuriating was that his own naughty son was also nodding inplete agreement. He turned around while holding that young girl''s hand, about to leave. "Stand right there!" Mo Liusheng hollered. He was filled with anger! Mo Lian and Qiao Mu turned their heads at the same time. They both looked at the emperor, who was standing in front of his desk with a sullen face. "Speak if there''s something. What are you shouting for?" Hu Dequan: The emperor couldn''t help but be angered intoughter by these two. What they said and the way they acted were rather humorous. They even breathed, talked, and walked in the same breath and cadence, ha ha. "What did you summon us over for?" Chapter 2568 Little Dumpling Mo Lian sized up the emperor with displeasure. He scoffed deep inside his heart. Mo Lian couldn''t describe what his feelings were toward this birth father of his who left him alone on Sikong to fend for himself from a young age. Hate? Not to that extent. Dislike? There seemed to be a bit. In any case, he didn''t really like him. Besides, they had not lived together for more than ten years, so they felt extremely estranged from each other. Mo Lian had simply forgotten his memories before three years old. From what the elders said, his dad loved him so, so much. He had conferred the title of crown prince to him at his birth and announced it to the entire world. He had even held him in his arms as he read through memorials in the imperial study. To him though, it sounded like an exotic tale. No feelings meant no feelings. In any case, he had been on Sikong ever since he could remember. He could only feel the old king Mo Lei''s fatherly love, Queen Zhao''s motherly love, and Queen Dowager Meng''s benevolence to him. As for this person in front of him Mo Lian curled his lips. His eyes swept coldly over the Divine Province Emperor''s body. When Mo Liusheng saw his son''s unfamiliar and distant gaze, his heart couldn''t help but hurt. He recalled his promise to Wuxia to properly take care of their son, but in the end, he seemed to truly not have taken good care of him. Guilt surfaced in Mo Liusheng''s heart, and his taut expression also eased up. He said to his son, "Little Dumpling, are you still ming Father?" Mo Lian was instantly petrified when he heard ''Little Dumpling.'' This weird name couldn''t be referring to this crown prince, right? How could this crown prince have such aical nickname? Impossible, impossible, impossible! Qiao Mu: What the hell? Who was Little Dumpling? Little Dumpling seemed to be Hubby''s pet name. Hubby actually had such a cute pet name. This was too adorable! His Highness the Crown Prince was doing his utmost to maintain his aloof image in front of his wife. He gazed at the Divine Province Emperor with an icy expression, "I am not Little Dumpling." Crown Prince Mo was actually kind of breaking down on the inside. However, he did not show it on his face. Mo Liusheng ignored him and talked to himself, "Your mother gave you the name Little Dumpling." Mo Lian: Qiao Mu: "Hahaha!" Mo Lian whipped his head around and red at his wife usingly: Wifey, you''reughing at Hubby! Qiaoqiao really wanted tough, but she quickly swallowed her amusement upon seeing Mo Lian''s aggrieved expression. Fine, fine. She won''tugh, okay? "When you were just born, you were such a frail little bundle. Your mom feared that you wouldn''t grow up, so she gave you a pet name. Actually, you were not round at all at that time. You were like a little monkey and were so ugly. The crown prince: Qiao Mu''s mouth twitched. However, the truth proved that Wuxia was truly worrying for nothing. Their son was the only child in these past several thousand years of the Mo n who inherited the ancient ink lotus bloodline. Because that tiny body could not withstand the baptism of the ancient bloodline at the beginning as a newborn, Mo Liusheng assembled all the divine-realm cultivators in the empire to help him apply multiple bloodline seals on the child''s body. Mo Lian had a cold expression as he stared silently at Mo Liusheng. "What exactly do you want to say?" Mo Liusheng gazed deeply at him. "Father had no choice but to send you to Sikong back then." Chapter 2569 Qiaoqiaos Straight Talk That unforeseen incident more than ten years ago pushed his wife to the brink of death. At that time, he searched for every feasible method. He nearly destroyed heaven and earth to restore her bit by bit, finally saving her, but she could no longer move and no longer smile. She had fallen into slumber for more than a decade. Back then, he had to save his wife, as well as deal with the huge mess that the rebel army had left behind. Furthermore, there were also many hidden forces eyeing his only child. They wanted to profit from his misfortune while they could. The situation was extremely precarious. After much contemtion, he epted the Council of Elders''s suggestion. He sent his child to Sikong''s Mo branch family and had Mo Lei adopt him. He didn''t expect for this departure tost so many years. His child was unwilling to listen to his father after growing up. He couldn''t summon him back no matter how he tried! This time, it was because Mo Liusheng insisted again and again, plus the ancient ink lotus seal indeed could no longer be suppressed. Once the seal became undone, this child''s powerful presence would seep out, certain to rm Heavenly Law. Heavenly Law would not tolerate it. That was why this time, this child was basically forced toe back! As the father and son hadn''tmunicated in so many years, they fell into a state of silence upon meeting. Mo Liusheng had so many things to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start. On the other hand, Mo Lian was even more clueless about what to say to this dad whom he was rted to by blood. It was basically a staring contest. Mo Liusheng''s gaze suddenly shifted over to Qiao Mu. He pointed at her and said, "Her identity doesn''t suit you." Mo Lian was immediately displeased when he heard this. He held Qiao Mu''s petite hand tightly and swept a cold nce at this father of his. "Whether she is suitable is not for you to decide." Mo Liusheng couldn''t help but be startled. A scene from long ago seemed to appear before his eyes. At that time when Wuxia''s true identity hadn''t been revealed yet, the Council of Elders had also been giving her the cold-shoulder. What he said then was practically no different from what this child was saying now Mo Liusheng looked at his son withplex feelings. Hemented in his mind: Why was it so simr? "I will have Qiaoqiao as my only wife in this lifetime!" Mo Liusheng: Mo Lian wasn''t going to care about howplex Mo Liusheng''s gaze was. He continued his speech, "Don''t think of using underhanded methods to break us up! I''m telling you, if you dare, I''ll break up this Divine Province Continent you cherish so much into pieces, making it disappear for good!" Mo Liusheng nearly cursed ''unfilial son.'' However, he couldn''t help but heave a deep sigh when he saw his son''s stubbornness. Mo Liusheng stared sullenly at Qiaoqiao. "What do you have to say?" "If you dare break us up, I will kill you." Mo Liusheng: Mo Lian: Hu Dequan had been mopping his brow nonstop. At this time, he fell to the floor in shock and couldn''t even wipe his sweat in time. He was truly thunderstruck! The young crown prince consort was too brazen! She didn''t fear the emperor smacking her dead at once out of rage? Mo Liusheng frowned and looked at the little fellow coldly. "As a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator, you expect to be able to kill me?" Qiao Mu immediately removed the aura-repressing talisman concealing her aura. Consequently, her realm shot up before stopping at the level-10 grand spiritual cultivator realm. Mo Liusheng was a bit astonished, and he sized her up. He was astonished that the little fellow could actually thrive to be a grand spiritual cultivator in the Lower Star Domain at her age. Chapter 2570 Have We Been Faceslapped? However, his expression did not change. He looked at Qiao Mu aloofly. "Being a grand spiritual cultivator doesn''t amount to much. On our Divine Province Continent, people generally can reach this realm at your age." Qiao Mu snorted and raised her chin pridefuly. "A big fat lie! Yet you call yourself an emperor! You''re just a royal braggart!" Mo Liusheng: Why did he have the urge to smack this darnss dead!? Meanwhile, Eunuch Hu immediately crashed to the floor again at this statement after struggling to get up. Th-This won''t do. He felt that his heart had received too much stimtion today, and he wasn''t used to it. "Why don''t you find a 15-year-old grand spiritual cultivator for me to see?" The little fellow said proudly, "Even if there are, it''s only a rare few! Don''t you deny it. How are you an emperor when youckmon sense!?" Contempt was oozing from her words. The emperor was nearly about to die from anger. He red at her and cautioned, "Littless, it''s not good to be overly conceited. Even if you are greatly aplished now, that doesn''t mean you will be able to smoothly advance realms in the future." "Take the five spirits'' samsara for example, it is impossible for you to pass it as a girl. This also means that you will forever fall short of the divine realm. "Sorry to say, but my divine conscious has already entered the level one of the divine realm." "That''s right, it is all the more difficult for female cultivators to be divine-realm experts! " The emperor suddenly halted. "What did you just say?" Eunuch Hu''s eyelid jerked. Mo Lian calmly looked at the emperor and secretly expressed sympathy for this old geezer. He deserved to suffer from this mental blow after shooting off his mouth! "My divine conscious has already entered level one of the divine realm." Qiao Mu repeated irritatedly, "As long as my cultivation goes up, I can advance to the divine realm whenever I want." The Divine Province Emperor was stunned for some time before dering with a dark expression, "Nonsense!" "You''re the one talking nonsense!" Qiao Mu red at him impatiently. "If not for the fact that you''re Mo Lian''s dad, I want to beat you up already!" Eunuch Hu inwardly gasped. The veins at the emperor''s temple were throbbing. He glowered at Qiao Mu furiously, "You insolent littless! Do you know whom you are talking to?" Qiao Mu looked at him like he was an idiot. The emperor: What should he do with his growing urge to smack this littless dead? "We are the Divine Province Emperor! Pay attention to your attitude!" The emperor could no longer stand it and hollered. Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips and yanked at Mo Lian''s sleeve. "What are you shouting at my wife for? Come at me if you take issue!" Eunuch Hu looked at the emperor with sympathy. Why did he feel like the emperor was so tragic? His son didn''t like him, and his daughter-inw didn''t respect him. He seemed more like a dad they picked up off the streets! "If you dare do anything underhanded to my wife, don''t me me for turning on you!" "And how do you want to turn on me?" Mo Liusheng was about to spew blood from anger. "If you harm a hair on my wife''s body, I''ll annihte your Divine Province from its roots!" In any case, he didn''t care. The welfare of the Divine Province had nothing to do with him. Mo Liusheng was so livid that he wanted to smack this naughty little devil dead. He just kept threatening to annihte the entire Divine Province at the drop of a hat. If word got out, who knows what kind of rumors it would bring. "You''re not allowed to say such treasonous words in the future!" "Then you''re not allowed to harass my wife!" Mo Lian was adamant not to yield. Chapter 2571 How Will You Recognize Me? "It is not that We are harassing her!" Mo Liusheng hollered, "But that her identity simply does not suit you." "What is unsuitable?" Mo Lian red back coldly. "Qiaoqiao is also from the six great patrician families. I don''t believe that you don''t know that." Yesterday''s incident with the real and fake Mu Qiao at the plum blossom-viewing banquet had stirred up such a hugemotion. News of the Mu n openly kicking out the fake had already spread through the whole capital. He wasn''t going to believe that the emperor was not privy to this at all. He had long investigated Qiaoqiao who knows how many times over. Mo Liusheng dered sternly, "So what if she is from the Divine Province''s Mu n? Can she be ced on par with the other daughters of the Mu n?" "So what if she returns to the Mu n? Other people will still say behind her back that she is the long-lost daughter of the Mu n who grew up as a vige girl on Sikong." "I''ll wreck the mouth of whoever dares to say it," Mo Lian stated crossly. "You think you can stop everyone from talking?" "As long as there isn''t anyone with ulterior motives fanning the mes, I know that there will be rumors, but it would be impossible for it to be known to everyone." Mo Lian deliberately looked at the emperor when he said the words ''ulterior motives.'' Mo Liusheng was angered toughter by this naughty kid''s deliberate nce. If not for the fact that this person in front of him was his and his beloved''s only son, he really wanted to mercilessly smack him dead. It truly was tiring talking to such a slick character! "You must marry the Pangu Tribe''s princess, Jing Linyao." "She is a true match for you." "Jing Linyao has both courage and cunning, and her cultivation is profound. The Pangu Tribe may be in a state of disunity, but as long as Jing Linyao dares to unify it with our Divine Province''s support, theing years with see a great transformation." "I''m telling you one more time, my wife will be only Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian looked at Mo Liusheng coldly. "If you like that whoever Jing Linyao, you can marry her yourself!" "Unfilial son!!" Mo Liusheng jumped up from rage. "Your mom is still in aa, yet you''re inciting your dad to take in a concubine? If your mom heard this, she''d die out of anger." Mo Lian pursed his lips. "You''re unwilling to do wrong to your wife, and I''m the same way! What, just because your wife is your wife doesn''t mean that my wife isn''t my wife??" Eunuch Hu nodded on the side: The august crown prince made a lot of sense. Mo Liusheng was fuming mad! He wore a mncholic expression. This kid who hadid on his leg and cried out "dad" more than ten years ago could now confront him. He was filled with indescribable emotions. They were veryplex and pained him very much. There was also slight destion mixed in. In the end, he had missed out on the most important period of his son''s development. He had missed out on so much. "Scram." Mo Liusheng waved hsi hand. She suddenly did not want to talk to these two d*mn kids. "Qiaoqiao, let''s go." Mo Lian did not want to linger and promptly grasped Qiaoqiao''s petite hand. He turned around to leave. However, Qiaoqiao suddenly turned to look at Mo Liusheng. She said loudly, "Hey! What will make you recognize me?" Mo Liusheng''s gaze flickered. He was suddenly enlightened. That''s right, since he couldn''t do anything about his son, then he could try navigating the situation from the littledy''s side. It would be good to have her back off in the face of difficulties! "It is not impossible for you to earn Our recognition." The Divine Province Emperor pretended to mull it over and said, "You must pass my three tests." Chapter 2572 Sob, We Have Been Badly Faceslapped! "What tests?" The little fellow nodded and asked, open to talk. It wasn''t that she had to gain this old geezer''s recognition, but that she didn''t want to make things difficult for her Lian. If it was just her, she wouldn''t consider gaining this d*mn old geezer''s recognition, but now for Lian, she thought it was best to try courteous means before taking tough measures. She''d first satisfy this old geezer''s conditions and agree to take his tests. If he still refused to recognize her after she passed, don''t me her for turning hostile! Mo Lian turned and gazed deeply at the little fellow. He gripped her petite hand tightly. "Don''t make yourself suffer because of me." Mo Liusheng wanted to smack these two fellows dead again! Howe they were being such eyesores? "Ha! The first test: you must find three fire-spitting ducks within two days. Then, you have to extract three drops of heart-blood in front of Us and ensure that they survive!" "Oh." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head and then hunted around Paradise. She grabbed three quacking red-yellow ducks. "Are these it?" The emperor was stupefied! Mo Lian''s mouth twitched. Eunuch Hu maintained his graceful silence while paralyzed on the floor. "I''ll extract it right now!" Qiaoqiao stuck out a finger and waved lightly. Afterwards, she walked over to the window and threw these three fire-spitting ducks onto the table. She drugged them by scattering a handful of medicinal powder. Qiao Mu skillfully extracted three drops of heart-blood from the fire-spitting ducks. The problem was that normal spiritual beasts would die after getting their heart-blood extracted. Qiao Mu had to ensure that these three survive. The fastest and easiest way was to feed them pills! The emperor bbergastedly watched Qiao Mu rapidly feed the three fire-spitting ducks seven or eight pills. She also poured a small bottle of unknown solution down their throats. After a while, three gamboling fire-spitting ducks started strutting through the imperial study. The emperor gnashed his teeth and snorted, "Ha ha, what a waste of pills. Such willful squandering!" It was apparent that all these pills were of excellent quality, yet she used them to feed three low-level minor spiritual beast! "What is the second test?" The emperor sniggered. "The second test is to find a blood vermilion fruit within three days." Mo Lian was startled. A hint of displeasure subsequently shed through his eyes. "Aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for her? The blood vermilion fruit is a sacred-rank panacea. How can it be found in three days?" This is to make things difficult for you two! The emperor secretly harrumphed. If it wasn''t difficult, how would it be a test? "This?" Qiao Mu calmly and collectedly took out a glittering and translucent small red fruit from her inner world. The moment this appeared before the father and son, let alone Mo Liusheng, even Mo Lian was dumbstruck. She had acquired this blood vermilion fruit back when she saved Young Sir Zhu in the Shuntian Prefecture. It was now thriving luxuriantly in Paradise. She could afford to give just a tiny blood vermilion fruit. The emperor was truly dumbfounded now. This, this? This truly was the blood vermilion fruit? Mo Liusheng reached out with shaking hands to take the vermillion fruit the littledy handed him. He was overjoyed and took out a jade box to hold it. He hadplicated feelings when he looked at Qiaoqiao. This girl was simply miraculous. Was she truly just an ordinary daughter of the Mu n who had grown up outside the n? Chapter 2573 Recognition For The Time Being! Mo Liusheng looked at the littledy in front of him with aplicated gaze. His face was dignified, but his body was stiff. He practically didn''t know what to say. What could he say? The littledy effortlessly solved both tests one after the other. While getting astonished, his heart was also filled with an indescribable emotion. This littledy was truly rather strong. "What is the third test?" The littledy asked curiously. Mo Liusheng scowled and said, "Let''s leave it here for now. We''ll talk about the third test when We think of it." He was afraid to put forth a random test now. Otherwise, this little fellow might just facep him again in a matter of moments! He inexplicably wanted to cry! He felt that his dignity as their dad was about to bepletely wrecked! So aggravating! Mo Liusheng felt that there was something wicked about the littledy. He was not going to acknowledge that he was feeling a bit cowardly He harrumphed, "Alright, scram, scram!" "Then that means that you recognize Qiaoqiao?" "Who says I recognize her?" When Mo Liusheng heard his son''s words, he couldn''t resist ring at him. "Then continue testing! Once the test is over you''ll recognize her!" Mo Lian wasn''t going to give his crafty old man the chance to go back and assemble clever advisors toe up with a test that would screw his wife over. Mo Liusheng''s gaze flickered. "Don''t make a fuss! It''ll be like this for now! If there isn''t anything" "Test!" Qiaoqiao roared. Mo Liusheng: Howe these two brats were so hard to trick? It really gave him a headache! "Alright then, I''ll recognize her for the time being." Mo Liusheng settled for apromise but continued, "But don''t get happy too early. This is just temporary! If you don''t pass that third test question I think of, ha ha, you must leave my son yourself. Do you promise?" "Why should I?" Mo Liusheng: ! He was going to smack this evildoer dead! "Even if I don''t pass, it''s just that you won''t recognize me! Why should I leave Lian? In your dreams! It is impossible for me to leave my Lian!" The little fellow looked guardedly at Mo Liusheng and then buried herself into Mo Lian''s arms. Mo Lian nodded and quickly hugged her. His wife was smart and mighty. She immediately found the loophole in the old geezer''s words. "Get out of here! That''s that then." Mo Liusheng felt like he was about to explode. He didn''t want to say another sentence to this young couple! "Wait!" Mo Lian was calm and unruffled as he stopped Mo Liusheng from shooing them out. "What else?" Mo Liusheng really wanted to shake his wife awake so that she could see how terrifying that cute little bun back then had be. "Since you have recognized Qiaoqiao for the time being, then you should do what Imperial Father should." The emperor''s eyes lit up. Imperial Father? This was the first time this naughty kid called him Imperial Father ever since he returned! Was this recognizing him as his dad? Ah? Bah, bah, bah, his train of thought had gotten led astray by this pair of oddballs. What recognizing? He was that child''s dad! There was nothing to doubt about this bloodline! "Do what?" The emperor asked solemnly. He nearly bit the tip of his tongue when he said this. "Write an imperial edict! And also make Eunuch Hu read it out in public! The entire capital must know!" The emperor glowered at this d*mn son who was just climbing all over him. Chapter 2574 - 2574 Issuing an Imperial Edict 2574 Issuing an Imperial Edict By His Majesty the Emperors order, the entire Mu n must grandly wee the crown prince consort back to the Mu n within five days. After verifying her identity, it must be announced to the world! Refusal will be met with the ns extermination! Those who feignpliance will be punished with the dealth penalty. The people of the Mu n who came out to receive Eunuch Hus decree looked at each other in bewilderment. What happened? Where were they? !! How could such a bizarre imperial edict befall them? What did it mean they must wee back the crown prince consort within five days? Not weing her back would lead to the ns extermination? Wasnt exterminating the entire n a bit too absurd? Mu Jingfeng coldly led the rest of the Mu n in kowtowing to express gratitude for the imperial favor. He stood up and bowed while taking the imperial edict. Mu Jingrui stepped up and asked the edict-issuing eunuch, Eunuch Hu, with a queer expression, Excuse me, what does His Majesty mean by issuing this edict? Isnt it just the literal meaning? Eunuch Hu swept his horsetail whisk and stated evenly, You all must work hard! Five days isnt long but isnt short either. Hurry and make the most of it. Mu Jingruis eyes jerked. He hastily asked, Then what if the young crown prince consort is bent on noting back? Eunuch Hu immediately turned hostile and waved his hand. Pitch-ck figures appeared from all around them. Judging from their auras, most of them were at least level-13 grand spiritual cultivators. There were even two to three divine-realm experts among them. Look clearly! These people will remain here and monitor you during these five days. If you make any abnormal movements during this period, youll be in trouble. Dont me me for not reminding you! Dont keep trying to resort to useless tricks. After saying his piece, Eunuch Hu and his group left without looking back. The people in ck on the rooftops around them also naturally went into hiding. They vanished without a trace, impossible to detect. Everyone promptly looked toward Mu Jingfeng in panic. Family Head, what should we do about this? Mu Jingfeng was also very confused. This imperial edict came so suddenly without any prior signs. It was so bizarre, ordering them to wee the young crown prince consort back to the Mu n? Could this be because the emperor wanted to recognize the crown prince consorts identity? Could this be a false impression? There was simply no one to answer to their doubts, so they could only leave in a huff. Mu Jingfeng looked at the imperial edict in his hands with a ponderous gaze. His heart felt heavy. For some reason, he felt like an iing storm was looming over them. Xingchen, bring people to the imperial pce tomorrow and request for the crown prince consort to make a trip to our Mu n. Mu Jingfeng said coldly, At that time, I will have the ancestral hall opened and request to use the bloodline talisman to verify her identity. Mu Xingchen looked up in consternation. He swept his gaze calmly at his father. That is the crown prince consort. Not just any random person can go and see her. Fathers tone of voice was truly ridiculous. He sounded like it was a matter of buying fish from the chopping block at the market. Any random person could go and cut off a piece. You wanted to see the crown prince consort, but she might not want to see you! *** Mu n was in a mess, but the Shi n was also in a tizzy. After getting whipped 30 times by Qiao Mu, Shi Yongqian got carried back to the Shi n. Ever since then, the Shi ns eldest madam kept making an uproar about going to take revenge on Qiao Mu, as if deranged. If the Shi ns family head hadnt hit her with a p that left her bedridden, she would have run off by now. Chapter 2575 Wait And See Eldest Madam Shi was ballistic. How could she stand it when her second daughter, beautiful as a flower, had been beaten to this state? This was intolerable! So what if that person was the crown prince consort? How could she beat her baby daughter to this state without rhyme or reason? She had to go reason with her! *p!* Family Head Shi gave Eldest Madam Shi a backhand p. "Are you in the right mind yet?" "How could you have the nerve to make a fuss! Go outside yourself and ask around! The Mu n is going to suffer badly! Yet you still dare to provoke the crown prince consort." "My lord, I just feel sorry for our daughter!" "So what if you feel sorry? She was careless in her conduct, and she got beaten because that was exploited! If she behaved properly, how would the crown prince consort have taken advantage of this point? What reason could the crown prince consort have to whip her?" "Don''t me everyone and everything but yourself when you''re being dumb!" Family Head Shi waved his hand and hollered, "Alright! You''re prohibited from going anywhere!" After Eldest Madam Shi ran away while weeping, the Shi n''s eldest son furrowed his brow and said, "Dad, is what''s happening to the Mu n true? Could the emperor have recognized the crown prince consort, so he is anxious to prove her identity? That way she can match up to His Highness the Crown Prince?" Family Head Shi shook his head. "How are the thoughts of a ruler that easy to guess. We won''t do anything and will just wait and see." He paused and then said, "The emperor has remained low-key for so many years that many people have forgotten that his cultivation is beyond the divine realm. It is said that of the Heptacolor Guard, more than half of the Violetwood Guard are divine-realm experts. This is a very powerful squad known to the public. The number of hidden guards the emperor controls is probably innumerable! No one knows what realm they are at. If the Mu n truly does disobey the imperial decree, they will face thunderous wrath and fatal disaster." The Shi n''s eldest son gasped. He nodded anxiously. "Even though the Mu n''s imperial edict is strange, it isn''t without any reason. The situation is hard to fathom at present, and the crown prince has yet to join the imperial court" He lowered his voice. "Once His Highness the Crown Prince joins the imperial court, I fear the stormy situation will be even more unpredictable and tumultuous. We must be careful with every step we take." "I will listen to Dad." The Shi n''s eldest son nodded. "We will just see what the Mu n does." "Your younger sister and your mom are unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything. Keep a close watch on those two idiots. You must remember not to let them cause any trouble." "Yes!" Meanwhile, the emperor was brooding in his study. He had just snapped a writing brush. He wasn''t the young crown prince consort''s protective umbre! Those brainless ignorant people. What kind of rumors were they now spreading! He wished for nothing more than to have this young crown prince consort get out of Dragon me City right away. He didn''t want her to be a bad influence on his son! It wouldn''t do. He had to assemble his advisors and discuss the third test topic as soon as possible. He had to make the young crown prince consort fail and unable to bear the consequences! "Achoo!" Qiao Mu rubbed her bright red nose. She shrunk her petite head back from outside the window and wrapped her cape around her body tightly. "Crown Prince Consort, a young master from the Mu n called Mu Xingchen is outside Chengqian Gate. He is requesting to see Your Highness." The young crown prince consort didn''t pay this any attention. She took out the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron from her inner world and started research on pill-making. It wasn''t until dusk when Mo Lian returned from the study that Qiaoqiao finished refining herst batch of pills. She put away the Nine Stars Mirroring the Moon Cauldron and tossed a pill into her mouth. She chewed it like candy. Mo Lian winked at her with a smile. "There''s a nice moon out tonight. Do you want to go out with Hubby for a stroll?" Chapter 2576 I Want You! Qiaoqiao handed him a small rectangr box with carved wood work. "Here, eat this! You can eat it every day, or every other day. I''ll give you more when you''ve finished." It tastes quite good too! The little fellow gave him such an expression. Mo Lian couldn''t resistughing out loud at this. These ck-rank health pills were indeed excellent. Not only were there no side effects from long-term use, they could also expand one''s meridians and strengthen the body. It was also effective for people in the venerable immortal realm. Anything produced by Qiaoqiao was sure to be top-notch! The little fellow tossed another pill in her mouth and chewed. She bounced into Mo Lian''s arms and snuggled against his chest. "I had nned not to go out for three days so that the Mu n would be deathly anxious but since you are inviting me so eagerly, I will reluctantly agree." "Pfft" Mo Lianughed out loud as he picked up the little one and held her up high. He gave her a smacking kiss. "My Qiaoqiao, is it good for you to be this pridefully cute?" Yes! It''s great! Qiaoqiao nodded inwardly. She wrapped her hands around his neck and nuzzled his shoulder. She called out sweetly, "Lian!" Mo Lian''s heart rippled as he looked down at her. Under the setting sun, the little one was like a jade doll bathed in golden light. She was so incredibly lovely. Mo Lian fondled her admiringly. "Qiaoqiao, I''ll bring you to Listless Pavilion to watch a performance." Qiao Mu rather liked watching music and acrobatic performances. Her eyes lit up when this was mentioned, and she couldn''t help being filled with anticipation. Mo Lian walked out while holding her. Not long after they boarded the carriage, they exited Lesheng Gate and headed toward Changle Boulevard. In the night, Changle Boulevard was prospering and flourishing. There were many pedestrians strolling along the street. Carriages came and went, and the tightly-spaced restaurants on both sides of the street were packed with customers and a hubbub of voices. Judging from this, life in Dragon me City was actually pretty good. Themon people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and they also had spare money to spend. Listless Pavilion was located at the end of Changle North Boulevard. It took some time for them to get to this point. Mo Lian held the little fellow and talked to her for a while. He subconsciously kept trying to coax her into speaking. In the end, the little one didn''t want to speak anymore. She looked like she had spoken eight centuries'' worth of words. Her usatory expression amused him tremendously! "You have to speak." Mo Lian patiently but tenderly continued to persuade, "Qiaoqiao, you''re doing much better now than in the past! When you were little, you loathed to even say one sentence in response to ten of mine!" Qiao Mu harrumphed. "I speak a lot every day now! Imperial Aunt and I were chatting happily that day!" Is that so? Mo Lian was doubtful. With how this little fellow only responded with one sentence to someone else''s eighteen, heavens knows how Imperial Aunt could chat with her. It was impossible just thinking about it how they could have chatted happily. Qiaoqiao pridefully raised her chin. Mo Lian was amused when he saw this. He picked up the little fellow and directly kissed her on the cheek. "Qiaoqiao, it will be your birthday in ten or so days. What do you want?" Qiao Mu looked up at him and dered decisively, "I want you." Mo Lian was stunned. He then hugged this little fellow and couldn''t control himself from chuckling out loud. "Okay, then I''ll wrap myself up that day and gift myself to Qiaoqiao. Does that sound good?" Qiaoqiao nodded in satisfaction. She reached out to caress his chin. "Very good." Mo Lian''s smiling expression overflowed from his tender gaze. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently. "Qiaoqiao, I like you." Chapter 2577 You Still Remember The Rainbow Flowers? The little fellow cupped her petite chin as she scurried to the window. She leaned there and pretended to be calmly looking out the window. Oh my gosh, my heart! It was beating so fast just now it felt like it was going to jump out of her chest! How could this man be so flirty? Mo Lian leaned over and hugged her petite waist from behind with a grin. "You''re being bashful, Qiaoqiao." Phooey! The little fellow acted like she loathed to say anything. She continued looking at the night scene outside the window, but she was feeling pleased on the inside. There was nothing she could do about it. She was in a terrific mood just thinking about going out on a night date with such arm candy! "Qiaoqiao, if you don''t keep talking to me, I''m gonna bite you." The tips of Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite ears started burning. She suddenly pointed at the long and narrow alley near them. "What is that ce?" Mo Lian humored her and nced outside. The carriage just so happened to pass by a side road. There was a small arched bridge with a steep incline on the side. Further in was a dim area illuminated with red light. There was a signboard hanging above. It was called Entertainment Lane. Mo Lian squinted his eyes and tightened his hold around the little fellow''s slender waist. He reached out to draw down the window curtain and then responded expressionlessly, "Don''t look, there''s nothing nice to look at." "Oh, I know!" Qiaoqiao was enlightened. She stuck out her finger and eximed, "It''s a ce like Spring Abounding Parlor." Qiaoqiao actually remembered Spring Abounding Parlor? Mo Lian''s beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at his wife earnestly. "Qiaoqiao, you still remember the ROYGBIV rainbow flowers?" Qiaoqiao blinked herrge eyes. "What rainbow flowers?" It was apparent from her expression that she didn''t remember. Mo Lian was inwardly pleased, but he did not show it on his face. "Then how do you remember Spring Abounding Parlor?" "I see that those rednterns are simr!" Qiaoqiao pointed outside through the curtain. "ces that hang tons of rednterns usually belong to the red-light district." Mo Lian: How can this be the same! Every household hangs tons of rednterns for new year celebrations too! Whatever, it wasn''t wrong for the little fellow to think that way. Those dark rednterns were indeed the mark of the red-light district, but the little fellow had guessed wrongly this time. That wasn''t a normal red-light district. Entertainment Lane was Dragon me City''s most famous vessel market. The vessels here did not refer to the cauldrons used for refining pills or smelting weapons. They referred to female ves who had been kidnapped or were being sold. These female ves were mostly cultivators at the spiritual realm or above. Male cultivators with higher cultivation than them would purchase them as "tools" to help them increase their own cultivation. To them, these female ves were merely tools. Even though these females were cultivators, they were in a far worse situation than the lowest rung of society in Dragon me City. Even though Mo Lian scorned this kind of ce, he wasn''t going to forcibly interfere in this matter. After all, this vessel market had existed for more than a thousand years. This kind of market had spread all throughout the Three Provinces. He couldn''t just purge this evil by himself just from the kindness of his heart. Moreover, he had just returned to the Divine Province, so he was starting from scratch. Before grasping full control of everything, he naturally was not going to act rashly. There was no such thing as having the heart of a Holy Father. Don''t be fooled by Mo Lian''s gentle and breezy outward appearance. In reality, his heart was much colder and harder than Qiaoqiao''s. After all, he had always been in a position of power. The way he judged people and handled matters was on a more holistic level. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Chapter 2578 Listless Pavilion When Mo Lian returned to the present, he saw that the little fellow had climbed onto his thighs like a small furry creature. She was sitting in his embrace and looking at him puzzledly. The man nearly couldn''t control himself from reflexively toppling her Consequently, he hastily set this little ancestor aside and calmed his agitated mind. He coughed lightly, "Qiaoqiao, don''t randomly climb around!" Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips and unhappily retracted her paws. With this interruption, the question she had asked him had long been thrown out of her mind. Mo Lian naturally wasn''t going to actively bring up that vessel market. The conversation had moved on just like this. Before long, they arrived at Listless Pavilion. The two of them alighted from the carriage and were weed in by two quick-witted boy servants at the entrance. Just the entry fee required one hundred spirit currency per person. It was not cheap. Those who were not from wealthy families would not being to this kind of ce to spend money. They were lucky to get thest private room on the second floor. The main hall below was alreadypletely packed. There was still 15 minutes before the start of the performance. Customers could eat and make merry in this Listless Pavilion, so business was usually booming. Once it was nighttime, it would be a full house every day. It was said that the owner of this pavilion had great business acumen, knowing how to take advantage of rich people''s desire topete with each other in splurging money. Every performance had a special segment where they announced the top spenders. After the performance ended, the emcee would immediately go up and announce, ''this Lord Wang had spent this much and this much spirit currency, while that Lord Zhao had given a certain vi''snd and building deeds!'' The list of examples went on. With this performance, the rich people would enjoy themselves and happily splurge their money, and the owner of this Listless Pavilion would earn a killing. Most importantly, the owner of the Listless Pavilion put on all sorts of performances. It was not enough for other people who wanted to copy the idea to create an acrobatics troupe. It was just that this owner was too clever, putting on a new performance every so often. This would lead thetest fad in Dragon me City once again It was useless for other people to giarize. Just as you copied the performance, they woulde out with a new one. The endless new tricks were too much for other people to handle. The rich all liked to go to Listless Pavilion. Even if there were a few who went to other acrobatic troupes, it wasn''t that much of a loss. Qiaoqiao took up an exquisite menu and flipped through it. She looked curiously at the waiter who was wearing a bright red celebratory outfit. "Your menu is rather interesting." Other ces wrote their dishes on wooden bs and hung them on the wall for people to order from, or, some smaller shops wouldn''t even have that at all. What was avable to order all depended on what the waiter offered. This ce was not like that. Not only did they make an extremely exquisite menu that was like a thin booklet, the prices of the various dishes were clearly listed. For example, a te of potato noodles cost 50 spirit currency. It was astronomically expensive, but this was the first time Qiaoqiao encountered such a way to order food. The waiter dered proudly, "Of course! Our menu is one of a kind in the entire Dragon me City!" The pride he felt overflowed from his tone of voice. Qiao Mu nced at the waiter and ordered several dishes. She then flipped the page and ordered several more. The waiter hastily said, "Miss, just the two of you may not be able to finish eating it all ordering so much." Qiao Mu didn''t care and ordered a few more dishes. Only then did she close the menu shut and tell the waiter, "It''ll just be this. You can go prepare now." Chapter 2579 Enemies Are Bound To Cross Paths These two people were truly weird, ordering a whole table of dishes. That was not cheap. The waiter mumbled to himself as he left. The moment he opened the door, two girls who walked past seemed to inadvertently nce over. *Bang!* The doors that the waiter had just closed suddenly got kicked open. Qiao Mu''s hand froze holding her cup. She turned around and saw two people standing in the doorway. One was Mu Rouyun, Concubine Shi''s daughter. She had just seen her previously at General Zhongli''s Estate. Qiao Mu did not know the other person. However, from how the other person arrogantly lifted her chin, like she was unparalleled under heaven, Qiao Mu did not like it. That''s right, how good could someone who hung out with Mu Rouyun be? "How are you here?" Mu Rouyun interrogated angrily. She glowered viciously at Qiao Mu. If not for this ruthless women being a menace, how would she get beaten until she vomited blood? Also, how would Father ground Concubine Shi inside Olive Garden for five days as punishment? It was all this b*tch''s fault for using her identity to bully other people! "Get out from Listless Pavilion right this instant!" "Impudence!!" Eunuch Chen, who had been silently waiting on his masters, could not stand it anymore and shouted angrily. Ever since the moment this woman kicked open the door, he could only hear her rudely shouting nonstop. When should he stop her if not now? Mo Lian was also furious. He looked coldly toward Mu Rouyun. Since Qiaoqiao did not speak, Mo Lian did not do so either. Eunuch Chen had already walked up and warded off Mu Rouyun from rushing over. "Whose family''s miss are you? How can you be so disrespectful!" "Rouyun, is she that crown prince consort whom even though the emperor has not recognized her, thinks she is omnipotent and can do whatever she wants?" That arrogant youngdy emphasized the words "crown prince consort" to show her mockery. "Insolence." Eunuch Chen shouted furiously. He was truly angered. He didn''t even need to look back to know that His Highness the Crown Prince was enraged. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat. How dare these two women who didn''t know good from bad barge into the crown prince and crown prince consort''s private room? They simply didn''t want to live! "Wretched servant, dismiss yourself!" Anger shed past Su Xitao''s eyes. "Who gave you the guts to shout at me?" Eunuch Chen was simply angered intoughter. "And who are you?" "This is the Zheng Prince''s younger sister, Commandery Princess Tao." Mu Rouyun looked triumphantly at the young crown prince consort. The wickedness in her eyes truly couldn''t be concealed. Mo Lian''s phoenix eyes squinted dangerously. "When did the Zheng Prince get a younger sister?" The Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, had been a orphan since young. Mo Lian''s mother had adopted him by chance, allowing him to shoot up the socialdder and be the emperor''s adopted son. Didn''t the Zheng Prince not have any rtives? So who was this younger sister who popped out of nowhere? Moreover "Commandery Princess Tao?" Mo Lian scoffed. "Who conferred this title ofmandery princess?" Su Xitao looked over when she heard this voice, and her face couldn''t help but redden when she made out the man sitting there. However, she still lifted her chin arrogantly and said, "This is an honorific title that everyone calls me by. They all like to refer to me asmandery princess." Besides, her elder brother was the Zheng Prince, an imperial prince and also the emperor''s adopted son. In order of seniority, she naturally was worthy of the title ofmandery princess. Chapter 2580 - 2580 Chased Out 2580 Chased Out Pfft. Eunuch Chen couldnt help butugh out loud. Where did this ignorant woman from a poor humble familye from? She actually styled herself as amandery princess? Did she not know thatmandery princesses possessed ranks? The imperial court officially conferred them with a title and awarded them with a government sry. Somemandery princesses even got awarded with fiefs. He had never seen a woman who shot off her mouth so ridiculously like this. He had no idea where she had the cheek to be so full of herself to think that there was no problem for other people to call hermandery princess Su Xitaos eyes turned red from anger when she saw Eunuch Chens attitude. She swung her palm at Eunuch Chens face. You wretched servant, how dare you look down on me? Ever since she and her parents came to the capital and found her eldest brother, Mo Xikang, she had spent several months in bliss. She was about to ascend to the skies from getting ttered by the clique of nobledies around her. She was nearly about to forget what her surname was. Being arrogant and domineering, she acted on her thoughts to hit Eunuch Chen. She didnt care who he was. Eunuch Chen of course wasnt going to get hit by this woman. He forcefully parried her arm when he saw her swinging her palm at him. Ah! After getting shoved back several steps, Su Xitao glowered at Eunuch Chen. How dare you wretched servant fight back. Toss them out! Mo Lian ordered impatiently. Eunuch Chen quickly stepped forward and picked up Su Xitao and Mu Rouyun like they were chickens. He tossed them out and mmed the door shut. Ah!! Mu Rouyun and Su Xitao fell to the ground on their butts. They stood up with disheveled appearances. Su Xitao demanded angrily, Who is that man? How dare he so mercilessly order his wretched servant to directly throw two fair youngdies out the door? It had to be said that Mu Rouyun truly had sh*t for brains! Even until now, she still did not understand why the attack talismans she struck toward Qiao Mu hurt herself instead. At this time, she certainly wouldnt make the connection that the man inside the private room was His Highness the Crown Prince either. How do I know? Mu Rouyun stomped her foot. Commandery Princess Tao, you also saw how arrogant and disrespectful that woman is! She didnt even care about you. Su Xitaos expression immediately turned sullen. I will definitely tell Eldest Brother about this matter. Mu Rouyun couldnt help but roll her eyes when she heard this. Do we just leave right now with our tails between our legs? As they spoke, an elder walked over and saluted them. He asked puzzledly, Sixth Young Lady, Commandery Princess Tao, why are you two standing here? Manager He! Mu Rouyuns eyes lit up when she saw this elder. Your dishes are served! A waiter had just opened the door and brought in a varied assortment of dishes in a streamlined fashion. That Manager He led Mu Rouyun and Su Xitao inside and subsequently forcibly pushed aside the waiters. He said to Qiao Mu and Mo Lian coldly, These two customers, you cannot continue your meal in our Listless Pavilion. Mu Rouyun curved her lips triumphantly. When she thought of how the manager would make Qiao Mu this d*mn woman leave the Listless Pavilion with her tail between her legs, she couldnt help but feel pleased. Qiao Mu looked up. When she saw Mu Rouyuns smug look, she was enlightened. She asked, This Listless Pavilion is your Mu ns business? Manager He nodded solemnly. Chapter 2581 Shut Your Trap *Smack.* Mo Lian mmed his chopsticks onto the table and looked coldly at that Manager He. "What swaggering attitude." He sneered with curved lips. Manager He cupped his hands. He was ready to go ahead regardless and did not fear getting into trouble. "These two customers, if you will!" "Ha! How interesting!" Even Eunuch Chen was amused. These people were truly not afraid of dying. These people were so eager to provoke His Highness the Crown Prince! Qiao Mu couldn''t care less about these people. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. The food tasted okay, but there was still a ways to gopared to her own private kitchen. Thus, it wasn''t that delicious yet was several times more expensive than the normal restaurants outside. The price was most likely due to the mentality of the rich. In the eyes of those dumb and rich people, the higher the price was the tastier the food was. Who knew that the taste was just so-so. Qiao Mu was greatly disappointed. She directly threw her chopsticks aside and didn''t eat anymore. She had merely taken several bites from this table full of food. Her eyes suddenly flickered, and she beckoned toward the waiters standing to the side. "Come,e, pack them all up into takeout boxes for me." It was not too good to waste so much food. She heard that many refugees had been settled on the Westside of Huang. She''d just have this food delivered there. For some reason, the waiters actually listened and started packing up the food. Their actions made Master He glower in displeasure. Exactly who was the master and who was the servant? He had said to chase these two people out, but no one had dared to move. Yet now, they were listening to that little stoic''s instructions! It was simply d*mn aggravating! On the other hand, Qiao Mu was pleased with these waiters quick actions. She nodded and said, "Pad the bottom of the crate with two cotton cloths. Don''t let it cool down!" "Yes." The waiters quickly fetched the crate and the cotton cloth. They packed all the food up. Qiao Mu spoke to the empty space behind her. "Huifeng." "Ay, Crown Prince Consort. What instructions do you have for me." Huifeng shed beside the couple with a grin. "Deliver this food to the Westside''s Huang District. Distribute it to the elderly, infirm, women, and children." Manager He''s nostrils red in anger. He was a living person standing there, yet no one was listening to him? "What are you all doing? You want to rebel?" Manager He furiouslyunched a tirade at those waiters. "If you don''t want to work here anymore, you can all get lost! You''re not listening to me but to two outsiders! All of you stop right now!" The waiters all looked at each other. For a moment, they were all as silent as cicadas in winter. They truly did not want to offend those two customers who were emanating a noble air. It was obvious from their identities as ordinary waiters that they could not afford to offend these two people. They were working to earn money, not to risk their lives. "Shut your trap!" The young crown prince consort suddenly red up. She smacked the table and reprimanded, "Buzzing nonstop like a fly. p his mouth!" Eunuch Chen had long been fuming from anger. When he heard the crown prince consort''s orders now, he promptly rolled up his sleeves and gave Manager He''s face a big p. "How dare a measly manager casually order about the crown prince and the crown prince consort. You are simply seeking death!" Mu Rouyun, who had been feelingcent, froze at once. The crown prince? Chapter 2582 First Clash Her short-circuited brain finally seeemed to connect. She looked dazedly at the cold-faced Mo Lian who was sitting at the table. How could this be? His Highness the Crown Prince was so noble. How could he apany that little b*tch to watch a performance at Listless Pavilion? What virtues did this woman have for His Highness the Crown Prince to dote on her so much, evening out with her for an evening excursion? Didn''t everyone say that she was just a vige girl from a mountain vige? His Highness the Crown Prince had just brought her back to the Divine Province out of an asional act of extreme kindness. Once His Highness the Crown Prince met the nobledies of the Divine Province and developed a broader outlook, he would clearly know the heaven-and-earth difference between them and the little b*tch. His Highness the Crown Prince was sure to kick aside this little b*tch sooner orter, right? Mu Rouyun did not know why, but her palms started sweating. She was only fourteen, after all. She was normally supercilious yet did not have any great ability. She naturally did not know how to fully take things into ount at her young age. Now that she was met with trouble, she could only stand there dumbstruck. Her mind nked out, and she did not know how to respond. Su Xitao was also stunned next to her. She sized up Crown Prince Mo in disbelief. What?! This was His Highness the Crown Prince of the Divine Province who had just entered the imperial capital? Qiao Mu was angered toughter by this woman''s scrutinizing gaze. She would rather be interacting with smart people like Jing Linyao instead of wasting her breath on this moron in front of her. "Are you done looking?" Qiao My did not like other people sizing up her man. She ordered with a cold stoic face, "Someone, tie her up and send her to the Zheng Prince''s Estate." Tung immediately appeared in front of Su Xitao. He didn''t say anything to her and directly restrained her. "Let go, let go of me! Let go of me, you scoundrel! How dare you treat me this way? My eldest brother won''t let you off!" Su Xitao screamed at Qiao Mu with a sinister gaze. "Stop it." Suddenly, a mild voice interrupted the ruckus in the room. "Tao''er, how can you be so discourteous in front of His Highness the Crown Prince?" The person wore sapphire blue casual clothes. His ck hair wasbed up high and secured under an ink-ck cor. Mo Xikang walked in swiftly and red at his younger sister Su Xitao with displeasure. Mo Xikang was around 27 or 28. He looked like a schrly and temperate man, and his looks were naturally not as outstanding as people from the Mo n, but even in front of the peerlessly handsome and elegant crown prince, Mo Xikang''s gentlemanly looks and outstanding manner didn''t pale too much. "Tao''er, quickly apologize to the crown prince and the crown prince consort." Mo Xikang''s wife followed inside behind him. She was the Zheng Prince Consort, Shi Yongyan. When she saw the young crown prince consort''s ck and profound eyes upon entering, she couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. Ever since the episode at Great General Zhongli''s Estate, Shi Yongyan felt the young crown prince consort looked like a mama tiger that would go berserk at any moment It was best not to provoke her if possible. Shi Yongyan was a slicker character than her haughty and ill-mannered second sister. She saluted with a smile upon entering. "Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort." Qiao Mu responded with a semi-salute. "Sister-in-Law." No matter what, as long as the Zheng Prince was still the emperor''s adopted son, there was no escaping addressing them as ''adoptive brother'' and ''adoptive sister-inw.'' Qiao Mu also knew how to put on a pretense. Wasn''t it just acting harmonious? Chapter 2583 Giving You Face "Tao''er?" Mo Xikang''s tone of voice turned grave. Su Xitao stomped her foot and reluctantly bowed. She said to Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, "Tao''er was being unruly earlier. Please forgive me for the affront." The circumstances forced her to temporarily lower her head. It wasn''t that she wanted to save the face of that crown prince consort who came from a vige! Su Xitao pursed her lips, barely suppressing the disdain in her eyes. Who knew how much longer she could remain as the crown prince consort? His Majesty would find a reason to dismiss and rece her sooner orter. Frankly speaking, all these patrician families in the capital had adopted a wait and see attitude. They all did not think well of this young crown prince consort''s prospects. Qiao Mu swept Mo Xikang an indifferent nce. "The Zheng Prince wants to just use a mere apology to dismiss your younger sister''s crime of offending this crown prince consort, her social superior?" The Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, was stunned. Only now did he focus on sizing up the crown prince consort. She possessed an exquisite appearance and dignified bearing. Was it truly as the rumors said, that this crown prince consort was only a woman from a vige? Mo Xikang naturally wasn''t going to argue with Qiao Mu. He merely cupped his hands toward Mo Lian with a smile. "It has only been several days since Your Highness the Crown Prince returned to the capital, so this brother was afraid to bother you. I had nned to call on you tomorrow, but I did not expect for us to meet so coincidentally in Listless Pavilion." "It is on me for failing to discipline my younger sister, causing her to act so overweeningly and offend the crown prince and crown prince consort. I will apologize again on her behalf. I hope that you can forgive her this time in consideration of her young age." Mo Xikang openly acknowledged his mistake and said with a smile, "This brother will definitely properly discipline this child once we return." She''s so old already, yet still a child? So she''ll never grow up, huh? Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She felt that this Mo Xikang was too gentle-mannered and not resolute enough. She disliked such wishy-washy temperaments very much. No wonder he taught his younger sister into this state, yet Qiao Mu only knew half the truth. Actually, it was rather unjust to put the responsibility of teaching Su Xitao on Mo Xikang. He had only met his birth parents three months ago. They had been separated for more than 20 years, so he didn''t really have a hand in his younger sister''s upbringing. However, his indecisive temperament was indeed urate. He was a filial man. When he saw that his birth parents were faring so badly, he couldn''t bear it. Taking them in thus seemed like the natural course of action. Mo Xikang cupped his hands toward the young crown prince consort when he saw her displeasure. "Forgive me, Sister-in-Law." Since he had already made such a plea, it seemed unjustified to not forgive Mo Xikang''s younger sister. Mo Lian turned to look at his wifey. He didn''t care either way. If his little wife was adamant on punishing this arrogant Su Xitao, he would stand by her. Qiaoqiao naturally wasn''t going to make it hard on him. After all, this was their first meeting with this adoptive brother. She''d give him the face that he deserved. However "Zheng Prince, is your younger sister''s family living in your Zheng Prince''s Estate right now?" The little fellow asked with a stoic expression. "Precisely." "Then you truly had better keep them in check. Otherwise, they may bring shame to the Zheng Prince''s Estate outside. After all, they are living in your estate, so they represent the prestige of your Zheng Prince''s Estate." These words greatly resonated with Shi Yongyan. She had not been having an easy time during these past few months. Ever since that family came, trouble had never stopped cropping up. Chapter 2584 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Straight Talk The Zheng Prince Consort was also very vexed about that zany family. There were things that she, as the Zheng Prince''s wife, dared not say. She was very happy hearing the young crown prince consort say it today. The Zheng Prince also got a bit embarrassed by what the young crown prince consort said. Su Xitao was used to being arrogant and could not stand such words. She immediately started shrieking furiously, "What did you say b*tch?" "p her mouth!" A cold light flitted across the young crown prince consort''s eyes, and she promptly gave the order. Eunuch Chen rushed up without a second word and reached out to give Su Xitao a p. Mo Xikang was startled. He hastily caught Eunuch Chen''s palm and pleaded in embarrassment, "Sister-in-Law, please do not get angry." Eunuch Chen''s heart sank. He was a level-seven spiritual cultivator, yet Mo Xikang''s seemingly casual grab stopped him from exerting strength. It was apparent that the Zheng Prince was indeed as the outside rumors said. He was a divine-realm prodigy who even wielded grade-nine spiritual fire. "Zheng Prince, are you holding this crown prince consort in contempt with how you''re being so partial in all respects?" Qiao Mu scoffed, "No wonder your younger sister treats me with such disrespect. So it is a long family tradition." "B*tch, who would respect a sl*ting from the Lower Star Domain" *p!* Mo Xikang turned around and pped his dumb younger sister. "Gag her and pull her outside." He was drenched in cold sweat right now. This young crown prince consort was truly ruthless. She had purposely incited Su Xitao to curse her, forcing him to punish this dumb younger sister. Otherwise, Su Xitao would only suffer even more at the crown prince consort''s hands. "Crown Prince Consort, are you satisfied now." Mo Xikang was also getting angry. He originally did not want to go against the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Her Majesty the Empress had adopted him when he was a child, so he deeply respected his adoptive mother. He naturally had to take good care of the empress''s son, Mo Lian, like his own younger brother, but this matter today In his eyes, the crown prince consort was truly being immature. He had been putting up with it, but she was still continuing to pick a quarrel. Such a crown prince consort would cause much trouble for His Highness the Crown Prince in the future. Now, he rather thought that it was forgivable for his adoptive father to be dissatisfied with this crown prince consort. "Brother Zheng Prince, this crown prince consort isn''t lecturing you, but with such a family living at your estate, you will be in trouble sooner orter." Qiao Mu curled her lips up cynically and said, "You think that you are being good to them by indulging them? However, you do not know that they have been taking advantage of your influence to do whatever they wish." "If your younger sister can chase us out without another word today, she would dare to rob, kill, and do all manner of evil tomorrow." "You are Imperial Father''s adopted son, and are also written into the Mo n''s genealogical record. Your every word and action naturally represents the face of the imperial n, yet you have taken such trash into your estate that goes out and brings shame on the Zheng Prince''s Estate everywhere. I truly cannot help but worry for your IQ." Eunuch Chen: If Hu Dequan was here, he would definitely be pursing his lips in disdain. What big deal was this? The young crown prince consort even dared to diss the emperor, let alone a mere Zheng Prince. It was trulyughable! Mo Xikang''s face had turned red from suppressed anger. He eyed the young crown prince consort angrily. "Crown Prince, has the crown prince consort not spoken too excessively today?" His Highness the Crown Prince sniggered. "Adoptive Brother, do you know what your younger sister refers to herself as in public? Commandery Princess Tao. I truly did not know that the rank ofmandery princess could be self-conferred. This Commandery Princess Tao has truly opened this crown prince''s eyes." Chapter 2585 Just Miscellaneous People Mo Xikang''s face burned from embarassment. He actually was aware of the fact that other people had been calling his younger sister Commandery Princess Tao. However, as it was just a form of address used privately among girls, he thought that it didn''t affect things as a whole. After Mo Lian mentioned it today with such a mocking tone, he promptly felt put on the spot. Meanwhile, Commandery Princess Tao was still struggling and trying to shout after being restrained and gagged by several servants. Her eyes were spitting fire at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. However, as she had been gagged, it was useless no matter how she tried to shout. The Zheng Prince Consort was watching from the side. She wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, hiding her snigger. After getting facepped by the crown prince and crown prince consort today, this Commandery Princess Tao might kick up a fuss went they got back. She had to conserve her mental energy to deal with that despicable family back at the Zheng Prince''s Estate. Mo Xikang opened his mouth, but then closed it again. He cupped his hands toward the crown prince and said, "In that case, this brother will first bring Tao''er back. The crown prince and the crown prince consort can rest assured. I will definitely discipline Tao''er well." After saying this, he waved his hand and had the servants bring away the struggling Su Xitao. Crown Prince Mo naturally did not stop him. He merely gave them a cold nce as they departed. He had originally wanted to bring his wifey to watch a performance, but she must be in a bad mood after this fuss. On the other end, Eunuch Chen had long thrown Manager He out the door after giving him a harsh p. On the other hand, Mu Rouyun had just slipped away after seeing that the situation had turned unfavorable. What was she going to stay for? Staying to wait for the crown prince to punish her? Mu Rouyun finally heaved a sigh of relief after escaping from Listless Pavilion, but then she felt like she had just done something very cowardly. She stomped her foot angrily and then resentfully made her way back to the Mu Estate. *** Mo Lian turned around and saw that the little fellow had already run to the window. She leaned out and was watching the performance with great interest. Mo Lian was delighted when he saw that her mood had not been affected at all. He walked up next to her and asked while hugging her, "Why aren''t you angry?" "Getting angry at them?" Qiao Mu pursed her lips in distate. "They''re misceneous people that aren''t worth getting angry at." Mo Lian was amused when he heard this. He lowered his head and nuzzled his chin against the top of her head. "That''s right, it''s best that Qiaoqiao can think this way." Qiaoqiao looked up at him. "I am very smart." "Mhm, that is certain." Mo Lian gave her a grin. "I''m hungry, Qiaoqiao. Do you have anything good to eat?" Qiaoqiao immediately took out various dishes and desserts from her bottomless all-purpose food box. "Here, eat." "This Listless Pavilion''s has a showy reputation, but the food really is mediocre." It truly didn''tpare at all to the food inside her food box. This food box was truly bizarre. It contained all types of dish varieties. She felt that it basically contained every dish served at any restaurant on the continent. The two of them sat by the window and ate while watching the perfomance on the stage downstairs. This performance was done rather well. It wasn''t purely a song and dance performance. After the song and dance ended, someone even came up to sing while ying an instrument. The storytelling and vaudeville were also well received. When a nouveau riche rewarded a woman who did a butterfly dance with 100 thousand spirit currency, drums and gongs started beating inside Listless Pavilion. The cash gift record hanging on the left wall immediately updated, and this nouveau riche reached second ce. The nouveau riche in first ce had thrown down 500 thousand spirit currency at once, and no one had broken that record since. Chapter 2586 Cant Be Provoked Qiaoqiao looked at the first ce on the cash gift record. She actually found that name familiar. "Lian, look, that dolt is also surnamed Mo." Mo Lian''s mouth twitched: "Mhm, we know him." Qiaoqiao looked at him curiously. "Who?" "Mo Kun, the Vassal Prince of Jianping." Qiaoqiao had pretty much forgotten who this person was, so Mo Lian reminded with a smile, "It''s the dolt who you threw into a pigpen to tango with the sows." Qiaoqiao finally remembered after hearing this description. She looked at the record in surprise and then said with a nod, "So it''s him? He truly is rich." "Does the Vassal King of Jianping know that he''s throwing money about like dirt?" Mo Lian said amusedly, "Who knows? Perhaps he does. The Vassal King of Jianping only has this son born of his official wife, so he presumably dotes on thetter very much." Qiao Mu frowned. "A dolt." Her tone was filled with contempt. As they spoke, a group of young scions walked into Listless Pavilion''s main hall. They were apanied by several beauties dressed in colorful and flowy outfits. "Speak of the devil." Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and propped her petite chin with one hand. Wasn''t the person leading the group of young scions inside that dolt she had previously thrown into a pigpen? The Vassal Prince of Jianping was holding on to a delicately pretty girl with one arm and spinning two huge oriental pearls in the palm of his other hand. He mored upon entering, "Where is Xiaosui? Have Xiaosuie keep this vassal princepany!" "You havee, Lord Vassal Prince!" Manager He, whose face had gotten swollen from the beating, hastily ran up. He bootlicked the Vassal Prince of Jianping with pleasantries. The Vassal Prince of Jianping pointed at the group of prodigals behind him and shouted, "Serve up good tea and wine. These are my buddies!" "Ay, yes, yes. Yes!" Manager He immediately beamed. He personally led the Vassal Prince of Jianping''spany to the private rooms on the second floor. Because the Vassal Prince of Jianping was the nouveau riche in first ce on the cash gift record, Listless Pavilion always kept a super-luxurious private room reserved for him. The vassal prince swaggeringly led his group of prodigal buddies up to the second floor with high spirits. When he reached Mo Lian''s door and saw the mess on the ground, he couldn''t resist furrowing his brows. He asked, "What happened here? Why are there so many porcin shards on the ground?" Manager He covered his face and grimaced in pain. He stealthily got close to the vassal prince and said, "Lord Vassal Prince, to tell you the truth, there are two big shots here that cannot be provoked." He had nearly died from fright earlier. He didn''t expect the two of them to be the crown prince and the crown prince consort. The sixth youngdy had nearly made him suffer from irrevocable consequences. If he had known that it was the crown prince and the crown prince consort inside this private room, how would he have had the guts to speak out and chase them out? "Who?" This disclosure did not discourage the Vassal Prince of Jianping but instead piqued his curiosity. "It is His Highness the Crown Prince and Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort," Manager He whispered. The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, changed his expression at once. "It''s them?" Why did these nemesese to Listless Pavilion? Upon recalling the crown prince consort''s terrifying methods, the Vassal Prince of Jianping felt his body go cold. He seemed to return to that day when he got chased by hogs. His legs had gone weak and he had pissed his pants. He immediately felt ill all over. The Vassal Prince of Jianping clenched his fists with a dark expression. He wanted to calmly make an escape, yet a young brother with whom he was good buddies and who was normally quite smart, seemed to not be connecting the dots today. Chapter 2587 Directly Pissed His Pants... One of his prodigal buddies simply didn''t hear Manager He say the crown prince and the crown prince consort''s identities, and he directly kicked the door impatiently. "What two big shots can''t be provoked? Why don''t theye out for this lord to see?" The Vassal Prince of Jianping wished for nothing more than to smack the back of his head! This pig-brain idiot was gonna get him killed today! "Go, go, go, hurry and go!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, freakin'' didn''t want to appear so chicken, but he truly was chicken! Just hearing the young crown prince consort''s title now made his heart inexplicably shudder in fear. It was best to not meet that couple if possible. Eunuch Chen yanked open the door to the private room with seething anger. "Are we finished yet?" The first thing he saw was precisely Manager He''s dumbfounded face. He went up and kicked Manager He in the stomach. "You d*mned thing! Are you really looking to die offending His Highness and Her Highness again and again and again?" Manager He flew out backwards while in tears. He felt like he had never been so unlucky. All the misfortune in his life had happened today, no, happened tonight! What did he do? He didn''t do anything, alright? This eunuch, were you blind!? He was merely unluckily standing in front of these young scions. After Manager He went flying, the Vassal Prince of Jianping lost his cover. He met Qiao Mu''s pitch-ck eyes with a pale face. "Don''te over!!!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping''s scream pierced the heavens. This instantly jolted all his buddies in fright. F*ck, the Vassal Prince of Jianping actually let out such a scream that sounded like a chicken''s dying throes from being strangled Wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated? The prodigal buddy who kicked open the door was Shi Jinbao, who had blurred vision from getting tipsy. When he looked over, he just so happened to see the littledy''s exquisite face. His eyes promptly turned round in delight. "Eh? This little missy inside is truly beautiful, beautiful so otherworldly beautiful!" Shi Jinbao had finallye up with this phrase after racking his brains. He walked inside while drooling. The Vassal Prince of Jianping''s eyes bulged out behind him. He opened his mouth and finally still screamed, "Come back!!" The others all felt that the Vassal Prince of Jianping was behaving absurdly. Why was he screaming out his words? What was going on? The Vassal Prince of Jianping was truly about to die from fright. He did not expect for the door to just open at once. He had to face that crazy couple without any mental preparation at all! In his eyes, that couple was no different from demons. He was scared! He admitted that he was terribly scared! His entire body started shuddering on the inside. When he saw Shi Jinbao courting disaster, his first instinct was to abandon this pig teammate and make a hasty escape. In reality, the Vassal Prince of Jianping did freakin'' escape When the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s remaining buddies saw him being so chicken, their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. "Eh? Vassal, Vassal Prince??" What was going on with the Vassal Prince? They saw the Vassal Prince of Jianping rush down the stairs without looking back. He ditched the beauty in his arms and also abandoned his buddies. As if he had been shocked silly, he screamed while running out Listless Pavilion''s entrance. Everyone was petrified! F*ck, were pigs going to fly now? The Vassal Prince of Jianping, the devil incarnate, had actually fled out of fear from a stoic-faced littledy who hadn''t even spoken yet? Chapter 2588 Who Told You To Cry! Everybody curiously sized up the little stoic. Meanwhile, that death-seeking Shi Jinbao had stumbled along an S-path to reach the little stoic. Before he could reach out his hand to take liberties, the man beside her angrily flitted over. The man pulled the stoic-faced littledy into his arms and then punched Shi Jinbao flying without any hesitation. Shi Jinbao flew out like a shooting star, producing his own visual effects. His back crashed into the door. His body shot out along with the whole door. He crashed to the ground with a wham. Shi Jinbao was sprawled out on his back on the door. He did not move at all, most likely knocked out from Mo Lian''s punch! The other prodigals were in uproar, and they smacked tables and threw stools. Each of them turned into berserk idiots who were about to charge into the private room. "Explosion talisman!!" *Boom!! * *** Inside Empyreal Hall. The emperor had been busy the entire day. Just as he finished washing up and nned to turn in "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!!" When Mo Liusheng heard that familiar voice, the corner of his eyes jerked. He hastily barked at Hu Dequan, "Quick, hurry and close the door to the chamber! We have slept!" Hu Dequan: Your Majesty, are you being funny? The old Vassal King of Jianping has alreadye crying to the door! The Vassal King of Jianping rolled inside like a round ball. He scrambled and knelt in the bedchamber, weeping, "Your Majesty! If you do not exercise judgment this time, this younger brother truly cannot keep living! Wuwuwu, ahh!" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!!" The Vassal King of Jianping crawled, dragging himself across the floorboards like a cleaning rag. He bawled, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The crown prince and his wife show contempt for thew, with no regard for ethics! They sted our Kun''er to the skies out on the street!" "Wuahhhh! This younger brother''s family prudently and scrupulously serves Your Majesty and our Divine Province! Heaven and earth can attest to our conscience! Wuahh, how can the crown prince and his wife treat my son this way!" The emperor felt a splitting headache. He calmed his mood and did his best to reply to his younger brother with an even tone of voice, "Jianping, get up and then tell me exactly what happened." "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! The crown prince consort is absolutelywless and overweening. My Kun''er is covered in injuries from her st! Not only this, but the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc., also have several children who got injuried by her explosion talisman!" The emperor''s eyelid kept jerking. He truly wanted to ask them why they went to provoke that stoic face for no reason? Weren''t you just rushing up to get yourselves a beating? Even he got dissed by the stoic facest time. The stoic face didn''t even give face to him, the august Divine Province Emperor, let alone you bunch of brats? Ha ha! Even though the Vassal King of Jianping was crying and wailing, his eyes were trained on the emperor, observing him stealthily. When he saw the emperor remain calm, and even inwardly roll his eyes, his heart sank. F*ck, what did the emperor mean by this? He felt that this matter was nothing strange to marvel about or was it to say that his son Mo Kun got beaten for nothing again this time? "Your Majesty, the crown prince consort is bold and reckless, and her temperament is utterly odious! This younger brother believes that she must be properly punished this time!" The Vassal King of Jianping dered indignantly. "My son Kun''er was covered in injuries when he came back." Chapter 2589 A Familiar Recipe... "Most importantly, if he didn''t divulge this when he got startled out of a nightmare, this younger brother would still have been in the dark right now!" "Your Majesty, do you know how vile and abominable the crown prince consort is? Ah? My son Kun''er had sent the crown prince so many beauties out of kind intentions! That crown prince consort is excessively jealous by nature! Absolutelywless!" The old Vassal King of Jianping roared while red in the face, "Not only did she throw those beauties into an inn and make them chore girls! She even shut my kind-hearted Kun''er into a pigpen! And made arge group of sows chase after him! My son is still traumatized even now! He gets haunted by nightmares when he sleeps. He sees sows chasing him when he closes his eyes!!" "Pfft" After bursting intoughter, Hu Dequan abruptly felt that it wasn''t right. He hastily shut his mouth and knelt down with a flushed face. F*ck, the young crown prince consort was too savage! The emperor: The old Vassal King of Jianping was stillining about the crown prince consort. However, the emperor''s mind had already wandered off. At this time, he actually thought of his Wuxia. His Wuxia was riding a snow wolf in high spirits. She was using a whip to drive a pack of female wolves after Jianping, who was running for his life ahead. ''Jianping, don''t you like females? I''ve brought you a pack, are you happy?'' ''Jianping, if you dare send my Sheng those bewitching seductresses again, I''ll give you a taste of getting toppled by a pack of them!'' The emperor looked at his younger brother queerly. The same recipe and the sameposition The emperor discovered that this daughter-inw of his was actually simr to his wife in certain respects Ah, phooey! That wasn''t his daughter-inw. He hadn''t recognized her yet. Hu Dequan twitched his mouth and lightly coughed. "Vassal King of Jianping, His Majesty is already going to rest, so please do not make a fuss anymore and go back first. His Majesty already knows about this matter and will lecture the crown prince consortter." What? Only just lecturing the crown prince consort? F*ck, who didn''t know how to lecture? Lecturing only took several minutes. Was it appropriate to just lecture? Could lecturing make up for the shock his son suffered? Simply outrageous!! The emperor coughed lightly. "Jianping. Actually, don''t you find this scene a bit familiar?" Like hell I find it familiar! The Vassal King of Jianping wanted to curse, but then he dared not to after thinking about it. The emperor thought to just let it be. Perhaps Jianping didn''t want to recall such an unbearable scene? He signaled to Hu Dequan with his eyes. Hu Dequan thusplied and went up to say, "Vassal King of Jianping, the emperor will definitely properly lecture the crown prince consort. Don''t worry, the crown prince consort will pledge not to attack the vassal prince next time." "It isn''t enough to lecture her. She should be detained and properly punished!" "She simply disregards discipline and runs wild! Look at what she has done to the children from the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc.?" "She has gone too far!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu Dequan hastily nodded and finally talked the Vassal King of Jianping into leaving. When the Vassal King of Jianping returned home and saw his unconscious son, he got angrier the more he thought about it. His wrath burned ever more fiercely. He didn''t sleep well the entire night. The next day, he furiously drafted a memorial to remonstrate the crown prince consort! All the officials simply did not expect to be faced with such an electrifying event in the morning imperial court. Consequently, the whole court was in uproar. The emperor also did not expect Jianping to make such trouble. He promptly red at thetter. After submitting the memorial, the Vassal King of Jianping also started regretting it. Chapter 2590 Whos On The Spot Now? He also didn''t want to do this, but who told the emperor to adopt such an uncertain attitude? He couldn''t just ept the crown prince consort getting off with a lecture. This crown prince consort needed to be punished severely. The emperor spoke curtly to the officials and ordered court to be dismissed if there was nothing else to report. He directly led the Vassal King of Jianping and five to six other old imperial censors back to the imperial study. He then summoned the crown prince and the crown prince consort. If they didn''t address this incident clearly today, it seemed like Jianping wasn''t going to take it lying down. The emperor nced sullenly at the Vassal King of Jianping. The old Vassal King of Jianping shuddured and then kept his head and eyes down. Since things had gotten to this point, there was no other choice. He could only continue on this path. He''d just take this chance to take that crown prince consort down a notch. Otherwise, she''d keep thinking that people from the Mo n were easy to bully! "The crown prince and the crown prince consort are requesting an audience." As their entrance got reported, a golden couple wearing fiery red clothes walked inside while holding hands. The emperor''s eyes twitched when he saw this. Because he remembered that this young couple also wore rich red clothes during their first meeting. Cough, it couldn''t be what he thought it was, right? They were wearing fiery red clothes to engage in zing battle? Since there were also other people present in the imperial study today, the young couple reluctantly saluted the emperor. "Greetings to Imperial Father." The Vassal King of Jianping harrumphed angrily. "The crown prince sure enough does not see anyone else." "Excuse me, but who are you?" The crown prince swept him a nce and asked nonchntly. "I am the Vassal King of Jianping, your uncle!" The Vassal King of Jianping was fuming angrily. He wasn''t going to believe that this young couple who were putting on an act didn''t recognize him! Since the crown prince was going to join the imperial court, how could he not have researched the various factions and high officials in the court? Go on! Keep pretending! The old Vassal King of Jianping''s heart throbbed from anger, yet he merely harrumphed heavily and suppressed his wrath. "Oh, so it is Uncle, the Vassal King of Jianping. Greetings, greetings." His Highness the Crown Prince cupped his hands toward the Vassal King of Jianping without much sincerity. A cold light flickered deep in his eyes. It was faint and utterly apathetic. Trouble hade knocking on the door, but he and his wife weren''t afraid. In any case, it was impossible for the Vassal King of Jianping to distort the truth of this matter. "The Vassal King of Jianping remonstrates the crown prince consort for injuring people at Listless Pavilion for no reason yesterday. She used an explosion talisman to hurt the Vassal Prince of Jianping, as well as the young sirs from the Shi n, the Long n, the Gu n, etc." "Crown Prince Consort, do you have anything to say about this?" "The Vassal Prince of Jianping? Don''t know about him." The crown prince consort spoke indifferently. "But I did st the prodigals from those other ns. So what?" The Vassal King of Jianping''s nostrils red from wrath. He pointed at the young crown prince consort and turned to say to the emperor, "Your Majesty, look, look. You also see this arrogant and despotic attitude! It''s like this, just like this! She still doesn''t admit that she injured my Kun''er. My Kun''er is still lying in bed even now!" "A load of nonsense!" The young crown prince consort swept the Vassal King of Jianping a cold nce. "Your son had already fled before I activated the talisman, alright? How would I know that after he left, he would get knocked out by the sandalwood table that flew out from the window? This only means that he was out of luck!" "There were so many people in the Listless Pavilion, and everyone except those prodigals were all fine. Howe only the vassal prince got hit? You''re just not acknowledging that he got unlucky. Simply baffling." The old Vassal King of Jianping was about to faint from anger! He pointed at the crown prince consort with a trembling finger. "You! You! You!!" Viciouness shed through the young crown prince consort''s eyes. "You dare keep pointing and shouting at me? I''ll kill you!" Chapter 2591 This Crown Prince Consort Is Pursing Responsibility! All the imperial censors jumped in surprise! F*ck, howe they were feeling dj vu? The emperor silently twitched his mouth from behind the desk. That''s right, Wuxia had also pointed at and threatened you all like this! Of course you felt dj vu. The old Vassal King of Jianping''s eyes bulged from ring! He had never, never seen such an abominable girl! Ah no, he seemed to have seen one before several decades ago, but she didn''t speak this straightforwardly nor did she say that she would kill him if he kept shouting at her. It wasn''t so scary, wasn''t so scary "You!" The Vassal King of Jianping''s chest hurt from anger. He couldn''t catch his breath. "You! How dare, how dare you, be so insolent in front of the emperor!?" "Cut out your nonsense. The incident with your son is just an ident and has nothing to do with me. As for the people from the other ns you mentioned?" Qiao Mu pointed at Eunuch Chen who was apanying them. "You tell them." Mo Lian curved his lips in amusement. The little fellow didn''t feel like talking once again. Eunuch Hu jogged forward, and he systematically retold the incident of how those prodigals tried to take liberties with the crown prince consort, but instead got their *sses handed to them in full detail. Afterwards, he picked up the order that the crown prince had written and informed, "Your Majesty! The crown prince asserts that Her Highness the crown prince consort has suffered from considerable shock and requires the Shi n, the Long n, and the Gu n topensate for it! The amount of money and the items forpensation are all written on this paper. He hopes that His Majesty can add his seal for Eunuch Hu to deliver the decree." The emperor twitched his mouth. Not only did this brat disadvantage his dad, he also did it to everyone whom he encountered! The emperor waved his hand expressionlessly. He had Eunuch Hu hold the decree and stand to the side. The Vassal King of Jianping said angrily, "Even if there is a reason, the crown prince consort just has to sit down and talk to them properly. There was no need to use an explosion talisman to decimate the Listless Pavilion''s private rooms. Eunuch Chen said with a straight face, "The crown prince consort has said, the Listless Pavilion has troublesome operations and poor management. It carelessly allowed male customers to offend Her Highness. She will pursue the Listless Pavilion''s responsibility afterwards!" Everyone: The imperial censors all exchanged nces. They took a step back together and tacitly shut their mouths, continuing to pose as quiet quails. You''re joking, no? This crown prince consort simply wasn''t going to take anything lying down. It was great that she didn''t kill you when you wanted to step all over her. The Vassal King of Jianping grimly argued back, "Okay, even if this incident is a misunderstanding. How about before? That time with the pigpen? The crown prince consort shut the vassal prince into a pigpen and nearly scared my Kun''er to death. You must answer to this!" Qiao Mu pulled a piece of paper out from her inner world and tossed it at the Vassal King of Jianping''s face. "Take a good look yourself!" When the Vassal King of Jianping saw this statement of confession, he was stupefied. He truly did not expect this silly son of his to actually write a statement of confession. Just as he was thinking how to crumple that statement of confession and eat it to make it disappear, Qiao Mu had already darted over and snatched back the statement of confession in his hand. She smacked it at the emperor''s face and instantly turned hostile. "Imperial Father! I want to pursue the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s responsibility! I want him to give me and His Highness the Crown Prince an exnation!" The emperor''s eyelid jerked nonstop! When he clearly made out this statement of confession, his expression was pretty much the same as the Vassal King of Jianping''s. "Imperial Father, did you see? The Vassal Prince of Jianping has already admitted guilt!" Chapter 2592 Im Not Suing Anymore! "He sent people to assassinate the crown prince while in the Shuntian Prefecture. He has traitorouslymitted a crime of gross irreverence against the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Each and every crime here deserves death!" The young crown prince consort shouted angrily, "I request for the immediate execution of the Vassal Prince of Jianping as a warning to others!" "Imperial Father! This son also requests for the immediate execution of the Vassal Prince of Jianping!" Mo Lian also chimed in. "All the evidence points to the Vassal Prince of Jianping. He cannot deny it!" The Vassal King of Jianping: ! The emperor: Why was hearing this couple echo each other so aggravating? "Vassal King of Jianping, what do you say?" The emperor pressed the area between his brows with a headache. This incident had taken a baffling turn in the middle, creating this new development. It had clearly been the Vassal King of Jianping remonstrating against the crown prince consort at the beginning, yet the result had turned into the crown prince consort showing convincing proof of the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s irreverence This statement of confession was clearly written. The Vassal Prince of Jianping had also confessed to the crime of assassinating the crown prince. The emperor directly threw the statement of confession at the Vassal King of Jianping''s face. "Jianping, Mo Kun''s actions have truly disappointed Us. What else do you have to say?" The Vassal King of Jianping was confounded. His reflexes finally came around, he hastily dropped to his knees. He wailed while weeping, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! My Kun''er would absolutely never do such an irreverent thing." "This must be, must be! He got coerced! He got coerced to write such a statement of confession! It must be like that!" The Vassal King of Jianping screeched, "Imperial Brother, you must exercise judgment for Kun''er! Imperial Brother, this younger brother is willing to vouch for Kun''er with my life. This child would not do that! He, he does not have the guts to do that!" Mo Lian sniggered. "Imperial Uncle is being funny. There is already the statement of confession here. If Imperial Uncle wants witnesses, his crown prince did keep one or two people from the assassination attempt as witnesses. Should I call them over and let Imperial Uncle ask them questions?" The old Vassal King of Jianping''s fat face was instantly filled with wrath. He scrunched his mouth and wanted to refute, but the emperor stopped him with a re. "Jianping, Mo Kun''s statement of confession does indeed exist. You do not need to argue anymore." "No!" The old Vassal King of Jianping dared not admit to this crime. Was assassinating the current crown prince a joke? That was a crime of treason punishable by death!" Mo Kun would be finished if he admitted to this crime! "Your Majesty, please listen to this younger brother say something." The old Vassal King of Jianping hastily protested, "This must be a joke. Right, Kun''er must have written it for fun! This absolutely is not true." "Crown Prince Consort." The old Vassal King of Jianping hastily turned around to look for Qiao Mu. He asked while his head was covered with sweat, "Right? Mo Kun that darn br*t randomly wrote it, right?" Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. "How do I know whether he wrote it randomly? Weren''t you remonstrating against me? Weren''t youining to the emperor? You are the Vassal King of Jianping. Do youck even this bit of judgment?" All the imperial censors felt unable to respond. The crown prince consort''s tone of voice in saying this was truly incredible! This was just like two kids had just fought. Oneined to the other kid''s parent, but he got beaten up by that parent instead. Thus, the subject of theint swaggered in front of him The Vassal King of Jianping''s head was drenched in cold sweat. He hastily took away the remonstration memorial he handed to the emperor. He forcefully ripped it into pieces and stuffed the bits into his mouth. "I-I''m not suing anymore! Not suing anymore!!" Chapter 2593 Compensation! The Vassal King of Jianping forced the remonstration memorial down his throat. He cried out unclearly as he swallowed, "Your Majesty, just treat what this younger brother said as a fart and let it go like this! Treat it as you''ve never seen this remonstration memorial! Okay?" The emperor: All the imperial censors were bbergasted! Was the Vassal King of Jianping''s stroke of genius not too heaven-defying? Mo Lian secretly twitched his mouth. He was still maintaining a poker face. He didn''t say anything nor express an opinion, yet he was roaring wildly inughter in secret. It wouldn''t do. It was truly too hrious. He hurt too much fromughing! No matter how he looked at it, this uncle of his was such a clown Qiao Mu swept the Vassal King of Jianping an indifferent look. "Humph!" The Vassal King of Jianping hastily scrambled forward and said to Qiao Mu obsequiously, "Crown Prince Consort, how about you let me eat this statement of confession too!" "Pfft" Hu Dequan lowered his head, hastily swallowing hisugh, but he saw that those old imperial censors next to him were having an even harder time holding theirughter! He couldn''t, he couldn''t! Are you sure this Vassal King of Jianping and the emperor were born from the same father? "Alright!" The emperor''s eyelid jerked. He spoke sternly, "Everyone stop talking. This matter should only be a misunderstanding. Jianping, you have to properly go back and discipline Mo Kun! If he dares be so reckless next time, he won''t be let off so easily next time!" Qiao Mu lifted her chin and said pridefully, "It''s not impossible for me to pretend this incident never urred, but you have topensate me!!" Mo Lian: The emperor: The imperial censors: "I will pursue the Vassal Prince of Jianping''s responsibility inpensating me!" Qiao Mu opened her ck eyes wide as she said to the emperor, "Imperial Father! This is thepensation list that this daughter-inw has drafted! Please stamp your seal for Imperial Uncle!" Everyone: The Vassal King of Jianping was simply about to cry. Howe he had to deal with such a shameless couple? His Kun''er had suffered such a great shock, and he was still lying in bed unconscious. He didn''t expect for the young crown prince consort to still refuse to let him off! Fine, they wouldpensate. It was a stroke of good luck amidst the bad that they could settle this with money in private. It had to be known that this statement of confession could be yed up or yed down. If they were set on pursuing responsibility, it was questionable whether Mo Kun could escape execution. The Vassal King of Jianping took thepensation list that Eunuch Hu handed him. He did notprehend the pity in Eunuch Hu''s eyes. However, when thatpensation list unfurled into a long scroll that hit the ground, everyone was gobsmacked. The imperial censors sized up the young crown prince consort beside them like she was a little monster. The Vassal King of Jianping looked through the scroll with distress. His face contorted after looking at each line. In the crown prince consort''spensation list, things like food, tools, buildings, andnd weremonce items at least, but there was also a collection of many rare treasures and forging materials he had never heard of before! The Vassal King of Jianping looked at the crown prince consort in shock. His face waspletely distorted! The emperor expressed his sympathy for this younger brother, but that was it. "C-Crown Prince Consort! This, is this not a bit too excessive?" "How is it excessive??" Qiao Mu barked, her petite face immediately turning stern. Chapter 2594 Crying While Holding On To The Emperors Thigh... She was about to go on a rampage. "You mean to say that the vassal prince''s life isn''t worth as much as the things in thispensation list?" "No, no! I do not mean this!" "Then what do you mean?" "Imperial Uncle, I truly did not expect you to be such a miser!" Everyone: Mo Lian didn''t know why those imperial censors all looked over at him. What were they looking at him for? Wasn''t this the list his wife personally drafted? It was a bit long and there were many items on the list, but his wife was happy! Anything that made his wife happy, he would be the first to run up with wholehearted support. The Vassal King of Jianping pointed at himself and stuttered, "I, a miser? Crown Prince Consort, you are actually calling m-me a miser?" "How are you not a miser? Take the Kang Prince for instance. He is also our uncle, but he did not even need us to say anything and gave us a generous gift during our first meeting! Have you heard of Half-Moon Cliff''s Brocade Vi? As well as five prime shops on Changle Boulevard, you know??" "How much is this worth!" Qiao Mu smacked the list the Vassal King of Jianping was holding. She peered beside her at Mo Lian. Mo Lian couldn''t resist bursting intoughter. He knew that this little fellow didn''t want to talk again. Adhering to the principle that he always took the same view as his wife, the crown prince quickly said, "Imperial Uncle, make no mistake! This is apensation list! This is to be used for buying Mo Kun''s life. If this crown prince insisted on pursuing the matter, with the statement of confession plus witnesses! Do you think you can save Mo Kun''s life?" "We only want you topensate right now! You had better get it straight that you have no grounds for negotiation!" Everyone: The emperor massaged his throbbing temples. "Alright!" "Your Majesty!!" The emperor had always been looking after the Vassal King of Jianping in the capital all these years. Thetter had never suffered such a loss. The Vassal King of Jianping turned around and tearfully rushed over like a puppy to hug the emperor''s thigh. He wailed, "This younger brother does not have this much money topensate! This younger brother still has to support the old and young ones in the estate!" The imperial censors watched the Vassal King of Jianping crying dramatically. Their brows kept jerking. "Your Majesty! Imperial Brother!! I cannot keep living! Imperial Brother, you must save me this time! If you do not save me, all the old and young ones in my estate will be starving on the streets!" "Shut up!!" The emperor was getting a terrible headache from this younger brother of his. Atst he gave the final word to help this worrisome younger brother pay half of thepensation, finally sending the Vassal King of Jianping away. After making everyone get lost, the emperor quickly ordered Hu Dequan to shut the doors to his bedchamber. He wasn''t seeing anyone anymore! It was so freakin'' exasperating! He attended morning court and didn''t do anything in particr, yet disaster fell from the heavens. He inexplicably ended up paying half thepensation On the other end, the old Vassal King of Jianping scrambled back to his estate in a huff like a ball. He heard the servants report that the vassal prince had finally woken up. His anger immediately found a ce to vent. He furiously ran over to the vassal prince''s room and beat up this son of his without room for objection! That night, the sons born of concubines as well as their wives passed the night while on edge. They heard tragic screamsing nonstop from the vassal prince''s court! The Vassal King of Jianping was truly livid this time! If not for this bastard writing that statement of confession, how would he suffer such a loss and cough up so much money? Chapter 2595 Collecting Debt By Imperial Decree! Even though the emperor helped him pay half ofpensation, that other half was practically going to take away all his assets! It was so unjust! Meanwhile, the other ns who were unlucky like the Vassal King of Jianpingthe Long n, the Gu n, and the Shi nhad no gods to hear their pleas. Eunuch Hu visited each n to report the imperial decree. Every estate shut their gates and descended into fear and confusion. The worst thing was that the crown prince consort immediately sent people to collect debts the next morning. Each n''s gates got knocked on bright and early the next morning. The first gate to get knocked on was the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate! The sky was barely lit when the old steward ran over to open the gate while rubbing his eyes. He was bbergased by the amount of people outside. Eunuch Chen was holding a long list as he stood in front of the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate. He announced sternly, "Collecting debt by imperial decree!" The old steward twitched his mouth He had heardst night that the Vassal King of Jianping owed a huge amount of debt! However, he didn''t expect those people from the Eastern Pce to be so rotten. They came bright and early in the morning! At this time, the officials were already preparing to go to morning court. The Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate was located with those of other nobles of the first rank. All his neighbors were either rich or powerful. For instance, the adjacent estate belonged to the Vassal King of Linchuan. While the other side was where the chancellor, Sir Gao, lived As a result, all the officials going to morning court witnessed this scene. The debt-collecting team from the Eastern Pce lined up grandiosely in front of the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate. There were several dozen people in this long line. They were pushing carts, carrying satchels, as well as driving wagons. The end of the line reached the corner where the Kang Prince''s Estate was located Everybody was confounded! The Kang Prince had no idea what had happened. He specially ran over to take a look. When he saw what was happening, he nearly fell off his horse fromughter. He saw a fat and fair-skinned eunuch in his forties holding a list that dragged on the ground. Thetter dered loudly, "Collecting debt by imperial decree!" *ng!* There was even musical apaniment this time. Every time this eunuch in front shouted this, a young eunuch in the back hit a bronze gong! The Kang Prince roared wildly inughter. These two brats were truly mean! Minister Gao twitched his mouth, feigning calmness as he walked over from his estate. The old Vassal King of Jianping rolled out like a ball. His face was distorted from anger, and he pointed at Eunuch Chen while stammering, "You, you! You! You!" "Collecting debt by imperial decree!" Eunuch Chen repeated. The junior eunuch in the back dutifully gave another ng! The noise was so loud that the Vassal King of Jianping''s ears were about to go deaf! The Vassal King of Jianping''s entire body shook from anger as he pointed at Eunuch Chen with a shaking finger. He finally calmed himself after taking several deep breaths. "You, you immediately! Get lost!" "This servant greets the Vassal King of Jianping. That will not do! This servant has received Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort''s decree toe collect debt! No matter how you look at it, our Eastern Pce has the right in this matter!" The court officials looked up at the sky speechlessly and then thought to themselves: The people from the Eastern Pce truly looked like they were not to be trifled with. They had to be extremely careful when they dealt with His Highness the Crown Prince in the future! The Vassal King of Jianping shook his finger for a while. He snatched that list and directly stuffed it into his mouth! The old steward in the back was bbergasted. He hastily went up to snatch it away and shouted, "My lord, my lord! My lord, don''t you take things too hard!" Eunuch Chen calmly pulled out another intact list from his sleeve. He spoke, "Our crown prince consort has said that the vassal king has a hobby of eating paper!" Chapter 2596 Collecting Debt Is Perfectly Justified "To prevent the vassal king from identally eating the list! Our crown prince consort has given this servant a dozen of the exact same list. The vassal king can eat as you please! There will be no need for breakfast after eating your fill!" "There should be problems with your estate''s finances in theing years. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it is perfect. Eating paper does not use up spirit currency!" "Pfft" The Kang Prince was cracking up fromughter while watching the drama. The Vassal King of Jianping hastily scrambled over when he saw the Kang Prince. He grabbed a leg of the horse and wailed, "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, you must save me!! Eldest Brother, this younger brother cannot live on!" The Kang Prince: F*ck, he got dragged in when he was only watching from the sidelines! "Eldest Brother, the Eastern Pce is such a bully. Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother, you must save this younger brother from the fire!" The Kang Prince''s mystic horse had one leg stuck in this guy''s arms. The Kang Prince could not move and could only say helplessly, "Jianping, get up first." "No, this younger brother can no longer make ends meet! Eldest Brother, Second Brother has helped me pay half. How about you also give me financial assistance!" The Kang Prince: Who f*cking provoked this? Getting forced to give financial assistance early in the morning! "I am also recently short of money." The Kang Prince hastily said, "Since His Majesty has already given you financial assistance, then you should slowly pay up the rest. How about this, I will go discuss with the crown prince to let you pay in installments! So you have buffer time!" The Vassal King of Jianping wiped his tears in distress. "Eldest Brother, that crown prince consort is a greedy and unforgiving devil! Don''t discuss with her. She will not listen to you." "In that case, then you might as well give the crown prince consort a date. Why don''t you tighten your bootstraps and collect these items with three days as the deadline? Otherwise, do you want to keep listening to people from the Eastern Pce shouting ''collecting debt by imperial decree?" The Vassal King of Jianping kept weeping. On the side, Minister Gao simply couldn''t look straight at them. He twitched his mouth and nced at the ck-bellied Kang Prince. With the Vassal King of Jianping''s IQ, he was wasting his breath on the Kang Prince. In merely three minutes, the Kang Prince had already passed off the Vassal King of Jianping''s intent to obtain financial assistance The Kang Prince was even supplying the Vassal King of Jianping with ideas. Was this not hrious? "My lord, it is almost time for the roll call. We had better hurry toward Lesheng Gate!" "Ah, right, right, right!" The Kang Prince patted his younger brother''s head and said with sympathy, "Jianping, don''t you worry! Ah, you still have the emperor even if you cannot make ends meet. Worst case, you can go scrounge meals next door from the Vassal King of Linchuan''s Estate!" Sir Gao suppressed theughter that was about to spew from his mouth. Heforted with a straight face, "Vassal King, rest assured. The emperor will definitely not allow you to be destitute." The Vassal King of Jianping boarded his carriage while weeping. After morning court convened and state affairs were discussed, the eunuch next to the emperor asked, "Do any of the officials have anything else to say?" Subsequently, the Vassal King of Jianping dropped to the ground in front of all the ranked officials. He bawled while beating the floorboards with his fist, "Your Majesty! The Eastern Pce''s crown prince consort ordered people to drive tbed wagons to my estate bright and early in the morning. They''ve been repeatedly shouting ''collecting debt by imperial decree!'' How can this younger brother keep living!" All the officials were promptly both amused and exasperated. It had been so many years since the Vassal King of Jianping bawled like this during morning court An imperial censor stepped out from the left side. He spoke with righteousness, "Reporting to the emperor, it is perfectly justified to collect debt! This old official believes that the Eastern Pce has not done anything wrong." Chapter 2597 What Did The Brat Do? Everybody looked at this Imperial Censor Wang in bewilderment. This fogey was an extreme stickler for the rules. He disliked it the most when people challengedw and ethical code. Logically speaking, the Eastern Pce was truly being excessive in its methods Who would freakin'' send people to the person''s front door before morning court to shout ''collecting debt by imperial decree'' while nging the gong! The emperor silently twitched his mouth. There was no noticeable change of expression on his face. However, Eunuch Hu standing to the side knew the emperor too well. He could detect even the most minute change in expression. Eunuch Hu knew that the emperor must be breaking down on the inside. Four to five old imperial censors subsequently walked out. They cupped their hands while dering righteously to the emperor, "This subject concurs." "Same here!" "It is absolutely justified for the Eastern Pce to collect debt." "Same here!" "There is nothing wrong to say that they are collecting debt by imperial decree." "It is wrong of the Vassal King of Jianping to make such a big deal out of nothing!" Minister Gao jerked his mouth. He looked at those old imperial censors like they were monsters. These imperial censors normally thought themselves to be high and pure. They looked down on everyone and simply wouldn''t "associate with evil, but this time Why were they taking the Eastern Pce''s side so resolutely? It was truly abnormal. Logically speaking, it had not been long since the crown prince returned. The emperor was having him first get familiar with state affairs in the Eastern Pce. The crown prince was not yet attending morning court. The crown prince also rarely left the Eastern Pce. When did he get on such good terms with these old imperial censors? The Vassal King of Jianping glowered at those old geezers and cursed. In his view, these old geezers must have been scared out of their wits from the young couple''s actions in the imperial study yesterday. That was why they were so adamantly standing on the Eastern Pce''s side today. These old sons of b*tches were simply unreasonable and out of their minds. The Vassal King of Jianping was incredibly angry. He wanted to rush up to the emperor and wail some more, but then the emperor waved his hand at him. "Alright, go back early today and prepare thepensation. You should pay the Eastern Pce asap to avoid the crown prince consort sending people bright and early every morning to ask for it!" Was this brother rted to him by blood? Absolutely not! After morning court was adjourned, the emperor returned to his Empyreal Hall with a dour expression. He beckoned toward empty space. A person in ck appeared beside him like a phantom. He bowed and said respectfully, "What instructions does Your Majesty have?" "Go investigate what exactly that brat went to dost night?" In less than an hour, a concise record of events was presented to the emperor. Sure enough, that brat ran to chat with the imperial censors in the middle of the nightst night. The emperor was simply angered toughter. The brat had truly covered his bases. He anticipated the Vassal King of Jianping making such a scene today, so he first pulled the imperial censors over to his side. Ha ha! The emperor didn''t know whether he shouldugh or be angry. However, a smile inexplicably remained on his lips. On the other end, the Kang Prince, who had simrly told his hidden guards to investigate the imperial censors'' estates, couldn''t resist smacking his desk and roaring withughter. Jianping had better not go against those two brats from the Eastern Pce with his brains. They would definitely wipe the floor with him. The next day, the Vassal King of Jianping''s Estate had collected a third of thepensation. They first delivered this to the Eastern Pce and wrote a guarantee to deliver the remainder in seven days. Only then did Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort redirect the ''collecting debt by imperial decree'' team to the Shi n, the Gu n, and the Long n for theirpensation. Chapter 2598 The Mu Clan Assembles While those ns were overcast with gloomy clouds, the Mu n was also filled with anxiety. Ever since the emperor issued that peculiar imperial edict, Family Head Mu had sent Mu Xingchen to actively contact the crown prince consort. However, it had already been three days. The crown prince consort did not make an appearance for a full three days. Even so, the entire capital knew about the crown prince consort''s legends. Collecting debt by imperial decree was not only talked about in the upper social circles. It had already spread to the streets Everyone''s expressions would change when talking about the crown prince consort In their hearts, they equated the crown prince consort to a demoness. The Mu n could not longer sit still. They called a high-level meeting of elders early in the morning. The elders took their seats. They couldn''t resist asking Mu Xingchen, who was sitting in the first seat below the seat of honor, "Xingchen, what is your younger sister saying right now? Does she have requests? Just agree to all of them first! We can talk after she returns to our Mu n." Mu Xingchen lowered his eyes indifferently. "I did not see her at all. She probably does not want to see anyone from the Mu n at all either." "How could that be?" A tall and skinny elder said with a frown, "If she truly is a descendant of our Mu n, how could she not wish toe back to our Mu n? Unless there is simply something wrong with her bloodline!" Mu Xingchen abruptly widened his eyes. He looked coldly at that elder and said, "I am most clear whether she is my younger sister or not. You all simply do not understand this bloodline resonance." "Xingchen, do not get angry. Elder Qing only spoke without thinking." Mu Xingchen held back his aggression and harrumphed coldly. At this time, the door to the room was pushed open. Mu Jingfeng and Mu Jingrui were walking in front. Behind them followed the second brother Mu Jingxing, the third brother Mu Jingyuan, the fourth brother Mu Jingxiao, the fifth brother Mu Jingyang, and the sixth brother Mu Jino. The seven sons of the Mu n had assembled. These people could be said to represent the core of the Mu n. "Howe the atmosphere is so gloomy. Are you still worrying about the crown prince consort?" The sixth brother Mu Jino spoke without a filter. He said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, if she is our Mu n''s child, she will return sooner orter." "What sooner orter! Today is already the third day of the time limit that the emperor set!" Elder Qing snapped. Mu Jino shrugged. "What''s the big deal. If we have Xingchen go make another trip, perhaps the littledy will be willing to return after she cools down." "I''m not lecturing you all because I want to! How could you be so blind and bring back an impostor?" Mu Jino chortled, "This matter is primarily Eldest Brother''s fault. Look at what his concubine cooked up? If you ask my opinion, you had better divorce this concubine to prevent her from ying cheap tricks all day long." Mu Xingchen coldly lowered his eyes. Mu Jingfeng waved his hand coldly and interrupted his sixth brother''s rambling. He turned to say to Mu Xingchen, "Go ask her conditions foring back." Mu Xingchen couldn''t resist scoffing. He looked up mockingly at his father. "If the Mu n still adopts this attitude, I can guarantee that she will definitely note back." Mu Jingfeng looked reticently at this son of his. "I have reasons for doing this." Mu Jingfeng already gleaned from his son''s eyes that his son had discovered that he originally did not intend to bring Mu Qiao back home. "I feel that you must have some misunderstanding toward me." "I did not misunderstand. You had long known that Concubine Shi brought back a fake." Chapter 2599 Great Enterprise Of Debt-Collecting "You would rather keep a fake than bring my real younger sister back home." Mu Xingchen clenched his fists. "I do not want to listen to you exin anything. Whether you like it or not, this is the truth." "Mu Jingfeng, is what Xingchen says true?" A handsome man dressed in white and in his 30s questioned aggressively. "Jingyuan, don''t get agitated. Listen to what Eldest Brother has to say." The second brother, Mu Jingxing, hastily held back his third brother. "Mu Jingfeng, you truly are heartless and ungrateful! Since you didn''t want to bring the child back at that time, don''t do it now either!" Mu Jingfeng scoffed. "Hey, Third Brother, how can you say that?" "If we don''t bring her back, are we supposed to wait for the emperor to execute our entire n?" Everyone started talking at once, but then Mu Jingfeng shouted, "Everyone shut up." "Xingchen, go to the Eastern Pce again and request to see the crown prince consort until she agrees to see you." "It is fine even if you want me to sleep at the gate to the imperial pce." Mu Xingchen stressed, "The problem is, even if you lie there horizontally in the middle of the road, she will not even spare you a nce when she passes by!" Everybody twitched their mouths. They turned to look at Mu Jingfeng in confusion. The rtionship between Eldest Brother and his daughter was this bad? "Xingchen, I will go with you," Mu Jingyuan said. He wanted to see that child. He wanted to see her very much. "I will also go." Mu Jingxing added, "It will be good to have more people persuade her. If she truly is our Mu n''s child, she indeed suffered much growing up outside all these years." Mu Jingfeng swept his younger brothers a cold nce. "Do as you please. As long as you bring her back and she passes the bloodline talisman test, she can naturally be written into the Mu n''s genealogical record." Mu Jingyuan crushed the cup he was holding. He said coldly to his eldest brother Mu Jingfeng, "Don''t worry, even if you do not want this daughter, her third uncle, me, will be there to take care of her." "Third Uncle." Mu Xingchen also stood up. He couldn''t care less about speaking another sentence to Mu Jingfeng. "Let us go." *** The young crown prince consort listened to Eunuch Chen report how many items they had collected, as well as how much remaining they had yet to collect. She listlessly flipped through her medical book. At this time, Caixiu hurried in from outside to report, "Crown Prince Consort, that young master from the Mu n hase again to request an audience, but this time there also seems to be two other people from the Mu n." Qiao Mu was indifferent and flipped the page with her finger. "Where is Hubby?" "His Majesty has called the crown prince to the Empyreal Hall. He most likely will not be back by dinnertime." "Oh." Qiao Mu responded and then put her medical book back in her inner world. She said to Caixiu, "Prepare the carriage. I am going out." "Where are we going, Crown Prince Consort?" The crown prince consort curved her lips and showed a chilling smile. "To collect debt." Caixiu was surprised. These few days, collecting debt had practically be a required course for everyone in the Eastern Pce! Everyone took delight in talking about this enterprise of debt-collecting. The ountant''s office even enlisted pce maids and eunuchs to help take inventory and check the ount books. However, the crown prince consort had never left the pce to collect debt personally. Where were they going this time? Caixiu did not say any more and instructed the servants to prepare the carriage. She prepared a small stove for the crown prince consort to warm her hands and feet. After putting on a thick cloak, she boarded the carriage together with the crown prince consort. After exiting the Lesheng Gate, the carriage headed straight toward Changle Boulevard. After Qiao Mu gave the address, the carriage driver drove there straightaway. Chapter 2600 Indifference The carriage stopped in front of Listless Pavilion. Qiao Mu stepped out of the carriage and said to the empty space behind her, "Send people to guard the entrance and exit to this passageway." "Yes!" Tung''s figure shed. He immediately led people to carry out the crown prince consort''s orders. *Bang!* Manager He was stupefied when he saw a certain young crown prince consort kick open the door and walk in. His entire face was distorted. This crown prince consort had practically be his nightmare! Howe the atmosphere around her was so terrifying every time!? "C-Crown Prince Consort! Wh-Why have youe?" Manager He walked up with a obsequious smile. He kept bowing unctuously and cupped his hands. "What instructions does the crown prince consort have for this humble one? This humble one will immediately arrange a private room for you!" "No need!" The young crown prince consort waved her petite hand and nced at him coldly. "Eunuch Chen." Eunuch Chen ambled forward and smacked a piece of paper in Manager He''s face. "Paypensation ording to this list! If you can''t, call out the senior manager who can take charge!" Manager He was even more confused. After grabbing the list and skimming through it, his hands started shaking uncontrobly. "Why are you shaking?" Eunuch Chen couldn''t help but reprimand. "What future prospects do you have if such a small thing can scare you like this? What great things could you aplish?" "Th-This humble one, simply is not meant to aplish great things!" Manager He wailed with a crestfallen expression, "This eunuch, Crown Prince Consort. Crown Prince Consort, wh-why do you want our Listless Pavilion to paypensation?" He truly was greatly wronged. The crown prince and the crown prince consort had spent so much at the Listless Pavilion that day. After they ordered so many dishes, the total would at leaste out to be around a thousand spirit currency. However, not only did the crown prince consort not pay a single cent, she also sted his private room to smithereens. Just the repairs alone cost him several thousand spirit currency. H-Howe she now wanted the Listless Pavilion to paypensation instead? Was there still any justice nowadays? "You''re not convinced? Call out someone who can take charge to talk." When Mu Xingchen, Mu Jingxing, and Mu Jingyuan walked in, this scene was the first thing they saw. The young crown prince consort was sitting in a big wooden armchair and looking coldly at the manager in front of her. It was such a cold day, yet the manager was sweating profusely. It was apparent that he was absolutely terrified! This showed how much the young crown prince consort frightened him. Mu Xingchen quickly walked up and called, "Qiaoqiao." The young crown prince consort had left the Eastern Pce after not appearing for several days in a row. He finally saw her today, so he felt there was a need for them to talk more. On the other hand, Mu Jingyuan and Mu Jingxing stood at the entrance and sized up the littledy. Mu Jingyuan''s eyes sparkled with emotion. He quickly walked up and said, "You, you are Qiaoqiao, Eldest Sister-in-Law''s daughter. Where, where is Eldest Sister-in-Law, where is your mom?" Qiao Mu eyed that man, who looked to be in his thirties. He inherited the Mu n''s characteristic good looks, and his white robes made him look elegant and otherworldly. "Who are you?" Qiao Mu furrowed her brows. Ever since she came into contact with people from the Mu n, none of them had mentioned her mom, Long Chuyun. Other than this white-robed man in front of her. He asked about her mom upon seeing her. The concern in his speech did not seem to be pretense, but so what? Qiao Mu scoffed in her mind. My mom had long turned into a pile of dirt, gone from this world. There waspletely no meaning at all to express sympathy now. Chapter 2601 I Just Want To Make You All Suffer! "You people from the Mu n havee just in time." Qiao Mu spoke coldly as she directly took the list from Eunuch Chen''s hands and tossed it toward Mu Xingchen andpany. "The Mu n is a big n and has many businesses. You should be able to immediately gather the items on the list. I will send people to collect them in the evening. Do not give me one item less than what''s on the list! Otherwise, you''ll regret it." After saying this, she hopped off the big wooden armchair and trotted toward the doorway. Mu Jingxing and Mu Jingyuan finally witnessed the littledy''s indifference for the first time. When they recalled what Mu Xingchen had said earlier, they couldn''t help butugh bitterly. Indeed, she wouldn''t spare a nce even if someone from the Mu n was lying in the middle of the street. "Qiaoqiao, can we have a proper conversation?" Mu Xingchen looked at the littledy in anguish. He stretched out his arm to block her path. Qiao Mu halted, and she looked at Mu Xingchen without a ripple in her expression. It was like she was looking at an ordinary stranger. "The emperor''s edict" "It was my request." Qiao Mu was open and aboveboard. A chilliness flitted across the depths of her eyes. "I just want your Mu n to be in a sorry plight, unable to be at ease." Mu Jingxing looked at the littledy speechlessly. "It''s Qiaoqiao, right." Mu Jingxing coughed lightly. "I am your second uncle, Mu Jingxing." "This is your third uncle, Mu Jingyuan." Qiao Mu swept the two people a faint gaze. She did not intend to call them, nor did she express how much she weed them. Mu Jingyuan stepped up and asked, "Qiaoqiao. How have you been living on Sikong? How is Eldest Sister-in-Law right now?" Qiao Mu looked at him with a profound gaze. From the very beginning, this person did not seem to care about the Mu n''s imperial edict at all. Instead, he had been asking about her own situation the whole time. "It''s, it''s Third Uncle''s fault for being useless and unable to find you and your mother all these years." Mu Jingyuan hastily said, "Third Uncle simply did not know that you and your mother actually ran to such a Lower Star Domain as Sikong." Qiao Mu raised her hand to stop his rambling. "The past is in the past. There isn''t much use talking about this now." "Yes, yes." Mu Jingyuan quickly nodded and said, "Qiaoqiao, don''te back if you don''t want to. You can just tell Third Uncle if you arecking anything." "Third Brother." Mu Jingxing turned even more speechless. Was this Third Brother stupid? If thisss Mu Qiao didn''t return to the Mu n, would the emperor let their n off? Right now, his thoughts were the same as the elders''. He felt that the emperor had issued this edict on purpose. The reason must be because if the crown prince consort was only a vige girl from a mountain vige on Sikong, her identity was definitely a bit too lowly. If the crown prince consort had the Mu n as her backer, it would be eptable to the various patrician families and court officials! After all, the crown prince consort would have a background as the daughter of a patrician family at that time. The emperor was forcing their Mu n to recognize this littless whether they wanted to or not! How would Mu Jingxing know that the emperor wasn''t forcing them? It was clearly the young couple who forced him to issue this trashy imperial edict If the emperor knew what Mu Jingxing was thinking, he would definitely chuckle ironically. Mu Jingxing stepped up and told Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, don''t be willful anymore. Come back with us." "I know that Concubine Shi previously made you very unhappy when she brought back the fake, but this matter has already been resolved now." Chapter 2602 Watch You All Die "Our Mu n has already announced it to the world." Mu Jingxing exined with a smile, "Now you don''t have to worry about that fake ruining your reputation. You can rest assured on this matter!" Qiao Mu looked at him coldly. "It is not impossible for me to go back." Mu Jingxing was delighted when he heard this. He promptly showed a smile. "Qiaoqiao, do tell." A woodcut smile slipped past Qiao Mu''s face. It was as if someone had cut an opening on a log. There was no mirth in her eyes, and it even looked somewhat creepy. Mu Jingxing''s eyes dimmed. His heart sank subconsciously. "Have your Mu n''s current madam lead the eldest youngdy, as well as all the females in the Mu n, to keep kowtowing three times and bowing nine times all the way from your Mu n to the Lesheng Gate, where they will wee my mom." "The Mu Estate is to open its main entrance and respectfully greet me and my mom! Also, open up the ancestral hall You do not need to know why. Just follow my instructions!" "These are my conditions." "I will return if you can aplish them." "If you cannot, your entire n will be awaiting death!" "Don''t think that the emperor was just joking." "You people! Your heads are just floating there. If you cannot do it, I will watch as each and everyone of you go die!" Qiao Mu spoke coldly. Her voice seemed to have been dredged up from the underworld. She was so cold that her entire body was shivering. It was so deep and mncholic that it made people want to shiver. Mu Jingxing couldn''t help getting enraged. "You!" "Don''t speak nonsense with me. I don''t want to listen to nonsense either." Qiao Mu waved her hand and coldly turned to walk outside. "These are my conditions." "Do you want your pride or your life! Choose yourself!" Mu Jingxing red with anger. He could truly emphathize with how his eldest brother felt when thetter didn''t want to recognize this daughter. If it was him, he too did not want to recognize her. How could she be so aggravating? "Second Uncle." Mu Xingchen grasped his arm to make him calm down. When he looked up again, he saw that the littledy had already drifted out the entrance. Before she left, she said, "Evening. Otherwise, don''t me me for sending the Violetwood Guard to collect debt directly." Mu Jingxing''s entire body shook from anger. He looked at his third brother, who was standing to the side. He couldn''t resist roaring, "You, you''re stillughing. What''s there tough about?" "If Eldest Sister-in-Law had such a temper back then, she wouldn''t have left home out of anger, right?" Mu Xingchen furrowed his brows and said, "Third Uncle, she chose to leave of her own ord. The Mu n did not force her." "Ha." Mu Jingyuan shook his head. He nced at Mu Xingchen and asked, "You believe what your dad says? Don''t you know what attitude your dad has toward Qiaoqiao right now? How much of his words do you think you can still believe?" "Third Brother!" Mu Jingxing shouted, "No matter what, Eldest Brother is the Eldest Brother! He is the family head of the Mu n. Pay attention to your speech and attitude." Mu Jingyuan snorted. He didn''t respond and directly left with a flick of his sleeves. Mu Jingxing was hopping mad from that attitude of his. He turned to ask Mu Xingchen, "Xingchen, what should we do about this?" "I feel that Younger Sister is being serious." "Of course I know she is being serious. This disobedient and unfilial thing! She intends for your mother to lead your sister, as well as all the females in the n, in kneeling nine times every three steps all the way to Lesheng Gate, where she will be waiting!" "Mhm." "What ''mhm''?!" Mu Jingxing was livid. "This concerns the pride of our entire Mu n! I do not agree to this!" Mu Xingchenughed mockingly. "You do not agree? Then you will die. Did she not say so?" Chapter 2603 The Mu Clan Is In A Dilemma "You!" Mu Jingxing was stifled. He red at Mu Xingchen and couldn''t even talk. "Xingchen, can''t you go persuade her?" "Did you see her look at me at all just now? Did she want to talk to me?" Mu Xingchen hung his head in mncholy. He walked outside dejectedly. "Let us go back first. We have to first gather those resources." "What?" Mu Jingxing jumped out at once. He picked up the list of items and nearly shredded it with his palm. Mu Xingchen snatched it over and said, "I feel that Younger Sister is being serious. She really will send people over to collect the items tonight." "If you do not want the Mu n to lose face even more, do as she say." "There is so much! Why should we?" Mu Jingyuan had originally followed his third brother Mu Jingyuan over to repair rtions with Qiao Mu, yet who knew that this littless would be this aggravating. Mu Jingxing was now fuming in wrath. He had long forgotten about his original intentions to harmoniously get along. After half an hour. The two of them returned to the Mu n and presented the list of items. They also gave an ount of what had happened. This of course made all the elders furious. The fifth brother Mu Jingyang had a short temper. He smacked the table and shouted, "I''ll go kill this unfilial brute! How dare she make such a request?" "Fifth Uncle! I will not let you off if you harm even a hair on my younger sister''s body!" Mu Xingchen shouted back. Mu Jingyang smacked his lips. "I, I''m just saying. What are you getting anxious with me about?" "You cannot say it either!" Mu Xingchen was angry. Mu Jingyang pursed his lips and sat back down moodily. Mu Jingfeng sat silently in the chief seat. He did not say anything for quite a while. "Family Head, we will do whatever you say!" "We definitely cannot concede to this?" "Why should Madam and Eldest Young Lady go wee her with three kneels and nine kowtows?" "The eldest youngdy is one of the most outstanding talisman practitioners among the Mu n''s younger generation. She cannot suffer this humiliation!" "That''s right!" "That''s right!" Everyone was talking all at once. They were glowering and filled with indignation. Mu Xingchen scoffed, "Sure. We will just be punished with death." When Mu Xingchen said it like this, everyone ceased their activities. They also remembered the emperor''s edict. It was written clearly on the edict that if they did not wee this little ancestor back in five days and announce her identity to the world, their entire n would be executed. Everybody inhaled and then exhaled deeply. They turned to look at Family Head Mu. Family Head Mu was silent for a while before saying, "Prepare all the items on the list first." Everybody''s teeth ached when they heard this. Elder Qing couldn''t resist protesting, "Family Head, if we give out all the resources on this list, the Mu n will lose a fifth of its resources." "Just these resources make up a fifth?" Mu Jingyuan couldn''t resist mocking, "Then the entire Mu n''s umtion over a millenium is too cheap." Elder Qing''s face turned red. He instantly couldn''t speak. This was such a hard facep. Mu Jingyuan asked coldly, "Humph, you can''t bear to give out just this bit of resources? Qiaoqiao has lived so many years outside,cking food and clothing. Do any of you know what kind of lifestyle she and her mother have been living? I even feel that just this is too little!" Chapter 2604 Is She Qualified? "Mu Jingyuan, are you crazy!" The fifth brother Mu Jingyang shouted, "It''s not like you don''t know how many resources actually end up in each disciple''s hands in such arge n as ours?" "Who can be convinced if we take out so many resources at once, and to give to only a littless?" Mu Jingyuan sneered, "Then don''t give it." "You also fear the Violetwood Guard personallying to collect it. What''s the use of saying this nonsense?" Mu Jingyang''s nostrils were ring from anger. He pointed at Mu Jingyuan and kept stammering "you." He flung his hand aside angrily in the end. "Okay, stop arguing." Mu Jingfeng spoke calmly, "Go prepare these resources and put them at the entrance for her to collect." "The Mu n can afford to give this bit of resources." Everybody was bleeding on the inside. Elder Qing asked defiantly, "Ha, I would like to know why the Mu n shouldpensate her?" "Isn''t it because of what happened at the Listless Pavilion yesterday? Didn''t those undiscerning brats from the Long n, the Gu n, and the Shi n offend her and His Highness the Crown Prince?" "These ns all gavepensation, yet our Mu n, ha ha!" "She said that our Mu n has troublesome operations and offended her. She said she was going to demandpensation!" "The Long n? The Long n also gavepensation?" Mu Jingyang asked incredulously, "Isn''t the Long n her mother''s n?" "How could that be considered her mother''s n?" Mu Jingyuan sniggered with a cold expression, "Those people are just a branch family of the Long n! They arepletely unrted to Eldest Sister-in-Law!" "Besides, I don''t believe that they didn''t add fuel to the fire during that incident all those years ago." "Jingyuan, don''t speak nonsense." Mu Jingfeng looked at Mu Jingyuan coldly. "Your sister-inw herself insisted on leaving. It has nothing to do with us." "Why did Eldest Sister-in-Law leave? You don''t know?" Mu Jingyuan red at Mu Jingfeng and said in ridicule, "If you didn''t mess around with that woman" "Jingyuan!!" Mu Jingfeng red at him coldly. Thetter sneered and directly stood up, walking outside. "Hey, Third Brother. Third Brother!" The sixth brother Mu Jino gave everyone an awkward smile. He pointed outside and said, "I''ll go persuade him." Afterwards, he also ran out like a wisp of smoke. "This third brother is truly getting more and more unreasonable!" Mu Jingyang harrumphed. Mu Jingfeng''s gaze was calm, as if he was unruffled by these events. He said nonchntly, "Fourth Brother, you''ll be in charge of gathering the items. You must prepare everything before nightfall." "Yes, Eldest Brother." The fourth brother Mu Jingxiao nodded. He did not express any objection. In any case, he would just do as Eldest Brother instructed. It was not his ce to be concerned about anything else with his identity as a son born of a concubine. "Eldest Brother, then how about what Mu Qiao thatss said to have Sister-in-Law bring our eldest niece for the three kneels and nine bows??" Mu Jingyang awkwardly looked at the eldest brother Mu Jingfeng. He felt that this incident had developed into the eldest branch''s family affairs. "No need to concern yourself." "How can I not?" Mu Jingyang was agitated. "Eldest Brother, I''m not saying anything, but your long-lost daughter is forbidding! I feel that she''s not bluffing. If we don''t have Eldest Sister-in-Law and our eldest niece kneel, I feel that she will not take this lying down." Mu Jingfeng asked coldly, "Is she qualified?" "She is a crown prince consort right now, after all. She is considered qualified, no?" Chapter 2605 Unfilial Daughter Mu Jingfeng waved his hand, wearily gesturing for everyone to leave. Elder Qing and them still wanted to persuade him, but when they saw him sweep over his indifferent gaze, they couldn''t help but sigh. They all walked out while shrinking their necks. "Xingchen, you stay behind." Mu Xingchen sat in front of him and did not say anything. Mu Jingfeng looked at him and asked, "Xingchen, do you think it is right for her to do this?" "Even though your mother is not your birth mother, she has borne such hardships to raise you. When has she not done her utmost to take care of you when you got sick? Also, your sister Xuan''er respects you the most." Mu Xingchen remained silent. "I know your temperament has always been cold, but you are not someone who does not know good from bad either. You must be able to feel that your mother and sister are genuinely and sincerely thinking of you, right?" "Father, what do you want to say." "Go persuade your younger sister. I am willing to ept her return home." Mu Jingfeng pinched the area between his eyebrows, looking extremely weary. "But do away with the three kneels and nine bows." "Is she worthy of so many Mu n elders'' salutes at her young age?" "There are more than a hundred females in the entire Mu n. Do we also make her grandmother go and kneel too?" Mu Xingchen was silent. "Father, if the Mu n didn''t adopt that attitude in the beginning, things would not have developed into this state today." "If the Mu n didn''t bring that fake home, we wouldn''t have thorouhly infuriated her." "Father, do you not think that you have to bear the me with things being how they are?" Mu Jingfeng''s eyes finally flickered. He looked up coldly at his son. "Xingchen, you were born into this n and grew up in this n. Your aplishments today are inseparable from the Mu n''s nurturing. You should also know that if that unfilial daughter truly oppresses this n, all the thousands, tens of thousands of nspeople will get implicated at that time." Mu Xingchen looked at him coldly. He didn''t say anything nor express any opinion. "Father, do you think what I say has any use?" "How is it not? You two are brother and sister rted by blood. Even you yourself said that you feel that bloodline resonance whenever you walk up next to her." Mu Xingchen snarked, "So what? In her eyes, I might not evenpare to a dog on the street." "Xingchen!!" Mu Jingfeng smacked the table and shouted, "Why are you belittling yourself like this." "What I am saying is the truth." Mu Xingchen felt such heartache. "You did not see her expression when she said those words to us in the Listless Pavilion." "She said, we should choose ourselves whether we want our pride or our lives. She will watch us die one by one." "Unfilial daughter!" Mu Jingfeng finally showed his wrath! He mmed down on the table, and the teacups on it also jumped up. Mu Xingchen looked at his father coldly. He did not continue talking. From beginning to end, he was roaming about the world like a wandering ghost. Was he sad? He was absolutely broken-hearted, alright. His heart hurt so much, as if someone was cutting at it with a dull knife. He felt like he wanted to cry, but he wasn''t able to. She was clearly his only younger sister rted by blood in this world, yet she hated their n bitterly! Mu Xingchen walked outside in a daze. He did not know when icy tears fell from his eyes. Chapter 2606 - 2606 Let Them Cry 2606 Let Them Cry Qiao Mu strolled around Changle Boulevard and bought some random snacks. When she returned to Lesheng Gate, the crown prince galloped out on a horse. The little fellow hastily stuck her head out from the carriage and waved at him. Lian! Mo Lian had seen her carriage. He quickly flipped off his horse and strode over, hopping into the carriage. Where did you run off to? Crown Prince Mo scooped her up unhappily and rubbed her head. His old man had called him over to lecture him. When he finally extricated himself and returned to the Eastern Pce, he discovered that his wife had disappeared. The crown prince was terribly suspicious, promptly thinking of Spring Abounding Parlors rainbow flowers. He felt that the littledy must have gone to visit that vessel market out of curiosity. After all, the littledy had shown a bit of interest that night, no? Where did you go? Qiaoqiao. To collect debt! Qiao Mu pulled out a list of items from her sleeve. She shook it open for him to peruse. Look, this is thepensation I demanded from the Mu n. I told them to prepare it by nightfall. Mo Lians mouth kept twitching as he looked through the list. Look at this list. There were pills, spiritual tools, and everything one could wish for. Qiao Mu even extorted a batch of talismans from them. Actually, she did notck these items at all. What she wanted was to make the Mu n bleed Reward Huifeng, Tung, and the others once these are brought back. They have been working quite hard recently! Mo Lian couldnt help butugh out loud. He nodded and said, Okay. Whatever Qiaoqiao said was okay. Huifeng and them would probably be in high spirits for several days after getting rewarded with these resources. After all, just those pills used for cultivation were enough tost them a while. We are supporting many people. After distributing thispensation from the Mu n, each person wont end up with a lot! Qiao Mu said earnestly, We have to earn morepensation. Mo Lian nearly died fromughter. He nodded at her words, Mhm, Qiaoqiao is truly smart. A certain person concurred with a nod. She also felt that she used this method of gaining something without risking anything quite well. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian reached out to hug her. Since were already outside, should we go out to eat dinner? Sure. I heard that your imperial capital has a famous restaurant called Butterfly Pavilion. Should we go try it? Okay. Mo Lian squeezed her petite hand. He had the carriage driver make a U-turn toward the Butterfly Pavilion. Qiao Mu got quite excited when talking about food. Food was an indispensable part of life! She just didnt know whether that famous restaurant that caused a stir in the imperial capital served food that matched up to its name. When the two of them arrived at Butterfly Pavilion, they saw a long line extending from the front of the restaurant. The little fellow alighted the carriage in curiosity. She looked around and then walked toward the entrance while holding Mo Lians hand. There was a small reception desk at the entrance to the Butterfly Pavilion. There were two smiling women standing in front. They asked with a bow, How many guests? Two people! You will have to wait. Please take a number and then sit over there for some refreshments. The littledy was curious. You have such good business? These people couldnt all be shills right!? It wasnt even time for lunch yet, yet there was already such a long line? Looking at the neighboring restaurants, none of them had such good business. This was simply too peculiar. The hostess exined with a smile, Our Butterfly Pavilion is very different from other restaurants. Chapter 2607 - 2607 Showing Off 2607 Showing Off Our winter special are dishes that promote health and those that beautify looks. You cannot eat these dishes in other restaurants. Qiao Mu gave an oh. She promptly felt that there was a tiny bit of wonder about this restaurant. They actually ced many tables, chairs, benches, and stools outside for the group waiting in line. The people could rest and eat snacks and fruit. There were truly a lot of people gathered in this ce. Do we want to wait? Mo Lian pulled her to his side and asked. The little fellows cogs churned in her head. She shook her head and said, Not waiting. No matter how delicious it might be, it didnt warrant her and the crown prince waiting here for half the day Her interest waned when she thought about the long line. The crown prince thus nodded, Then well go outside to eat at another restaurant. Qiao Mu grunted in agreement. Crown Prince Mo led her along. Just as they started walking to the carriage area, they encountered several familiar faces. Yo, did the Mu n make ns to journey together? They had just shooed away one batch, and now another hade. Of course, from the looks of it, the people from the Mu n seemed to also be going to Butterfly Pavilion to eat. Mu Rouxuan was also startled when she saw Qiao Mu. Before she could speak, her good sister Rouyan jumped up like a porcupine. Why, why are you here?? Mu Rouyan was truly too familiar with this stoic-faceddy. She was so familiar that she couldnt deny it! She remembered the injustice she suffered on the pleasure boat. She got angry whenever she thought about it! Mu Rouyans eyes flickered sinisterly as they locked onto Qiao Mu. If her eldest sister hadnt stopped her coldly, Mu Rouyan wouldve long requested the servants to go beat up that stoic face.. She remembered how her eldest brother suffered in front of this stoic face. This d*med stoic face had even given Eldest Brother a big p! Who did she think she was to actually attack people from their Mu n? She had no means to kill her on the pleasure boatst time, but now she had the Mu n as her most powerful backing. It just took a single order for her to kill this little b*tch! Eldest Young Lady and Second Young Lady, why are you just standing here? A grinning youth jogged over. From the looks of it, he was a Mu n disciple. He was very respectful to them. Mu He, beat her up for me! Mu Rouyan raised her chin and ordered. The youth called Mu He was startled. He looked at the stoic face, yet just before he could do anything, Mu Rouxuans voice stopped him. Stop. Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Rouyan. Dont go about causing trouble! Dont forget why we came here. Mu Rouyans wrath instantly surged. Right, I came with Eldest Sister today to wait for an invitation letter. She curled her lips as she spoke. She smirked at Qiao Mu, My eldest sister will be a student of Imperial Academy in the spring. Mu Rouyan did not purposely lower her voice, so everyone around them heard it. They stopped their conversations and enviously looked at her and her sister. Mu Rouyan felt the same pride. It was as if the person who got the invitation letter to the Imperial Academy was her instead. What Imperial Academy. Qiao Mu expressed that she had never heard of it before. When Mo Lian lowered his head, he saw the little fellow blinking curiously, and his heart softened. He scooped her up and set her down nearby. No need to bother. Qiao Mu was still curious. Are they a well-known academy? Chapter 2608 - 2608 Making a Fool of Herself! 2608 Making a Fool of Herself! Is it more amazing than our Apex Academy? If any of the academies from the Six Prefectures were here right now, they would definitely grumble: How is your lousy Apex Academy amazing? Mo Lian twitched his mouth before saying with a nod, Your Apex Academy is still more amazing. Qiao Mu treated this as a matter of course. Sure enough, our Dean Yun Cong is very amazing. Mo Lian: Mu Rouyans face contorted, and she couldnt resist sniggering, Weve never even heard of that Apex Academy of yours. What kind of ce do you think the Imperial Academy is? It is the most famous academy in the Three Provinces! Our Divine Province, the Ultramarine Province, and the Nether Province jointly funded its establishment! It has assembled a big group of the top teachers in the Three Provinces. Also! There are countless prodigies there! They are all blessed geniuses known throughout the Three Provinces! The little stoic deadpanned as she expressionlessly watched Mu Rouyan boast. You are one of them? Those geniuses are talisman experts, top cultivators, or weapon engineers and pill alchemists! All sorts of elites assemble at the academy Mu Rouyans face distorted. Of course I am not one of them. I freakin thought that you were one of them. You spoke like an excited fool, yet you arent one of them. The little stoic looked at her speechlessly and then shooed her away like a fly. Then why did you talk so much nonsense? Everyone: Mu Rouyan screeched indignantly, My eldest sister is one of them! You are you, your eldest sister is your eldest sister! Qiao Mu snapped, Get out of the way, good dogs dont get underfoot! Mu Rouyan was going mad with anger. She ordered Mu He while screaming, Beat her! Ill take responsibility even if you kill or cripple her! Mu He wavered. It was during this moment of hesitation that the littledy dashed over like a wild leopard. Mo Lian couldnt even grab her in time The littledy shot over to Mu Rouyan like a cannonball. She was holding a washboard and smacked it horizontally at Mu Rouyans head. *Smack!* Mu Rouyan found herself flying out in shock. She got smacked into the air like a piece of smashed tofu and then crashed into the ground. A pair of ck-soled boots lined with gold suddenly appeared in her sight. Only then did Mu Rouyan spew blood. She raised her head with a bloodied nose. What she saw shattered her maiden heart. Wasnt this her crush, the fifth young sir? Why did the fifth young sir suddenly appear here and witness her in such a disgraceful situation? Ahhhhhh! AH Mu Rouyan screamed. She hastily wiped her nosebleed and struggled to get up. Ah! Fifth Young Sir, dont look at my face, dont look! Just as Mu Rouyan did her utmost to hide her face, the Qin Estates Fifth Young Sir walked past her indifferently. Apologies, the fifth young sir simply wasnt looking at your face. You were thinking too much. Mu Rouxuans chest was exploding from anger. She was nuts toe eat at Butterfly Pavilion with this dumb second sister. She was nearly about to faint from anger right now. Not only did this second sister make a fool of herself, she also made her lose face. This second sister was still blustering when she lost in a fight. She simply didnt know what to say. It was important for people to know their own limitations! Otherwise, you would only be making a fool of yourself. Chapter 2609 - 2609 Flustered and Indignant 2609 Flustered and Indignant Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. Just as she wanted to speak, a deep and elegant chuckle entered her ears. I say, Xiao Qiaoqiao, you truly have not changed a bit! You are still so violent. Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at the smiling man who flicked his sleeves as he ran up to her. Howe people from the Qin Estate came over? So annoying! Qiao Mu silently turned around to show Eldest Qin the back of her head. She trotted over to the crown prince and stood there. Crown Prince Mo resisted smiling and said to her with a straight face, Qiaoqiao, lets go eat at that Xiqing Restaurant next door. Okay. The little fellow nodded and turned to ask Mu Rouxuan, This is your Mu ns business? Mu Rouxuan did not expect for this stoic-faced girl to speak to her. She was startled and then nodded. Yes. Oh. Xiao Qiaoqiao didnt talk anymore. She turned and saw Eldest Young Sir Qin get close and ask with a grin, Qiaoqiao, youre so merciless. Why are you ignoring me? She simply doesnt know you! Mo Lian pulled the little fellow to his other side in a huff. He stretched out his arm to block Eldest Qins face. Scram. Your Highness the Crown Prince, you cant say that. Eldest Young Sir Qin bit his lip pitifully. For better or worse, Qiaoqiao and I are acquaintances who both came out of Sikong together. I of course have toe say hello when meeting an old friend in a distantnd. Qiaoqiao, dont you say so? The fifth young sir standing behind Eldest Young Sir Qin was surprised. He asked distantly, Eldest Brother, you know her? Hm? Eldest Young Sir Qin could hear the puzzlement in the fifth young sirs question. He turned to ask him, What, you also know the little stoic? Fifth Young Sir Qin swept the little stoic a cold nce and spoke aloofly. No, I do not. Qiao Mu was promptly furious. Dont know, my *ss! She didnt expect for a youth to be disdaining her when it was always her disdaining other people! She found this youths stern countenance exceptionally detestable. Qiaoqiao ignored him and turned to look up at Mo Lian. Lets go! These ingrates from the Qin Family. If she had known, she wouldnt have saved that fifth young sir! These people who didnt recognize kind-heartedness! Qiaoqiao waved her hand with a harrumph. She hooked Mo Lians fingers and walked toward the Xiqing Restaurant next door. She wasnt that curious about the Butterfly Pavilion! Wasnt it the same going to eat at Xiqing Restaurant? Qiaoqiao, dont run! Eldest Young Sir Qin hastily stopped the two people from leaving. He smiled at the crown prince and said, Your Highness the Crown Prince, this one has reserved a private room in the Butterfly Pavilion. Since we have so fortuitously run into each other, how about letting this one treat you to a wee dinner? This little fellow maintained a taut expression. She had originally wanted to reject him sternly. However, the crown prince reached up to pet her head. He nodded and agreed reluctantly, Okay. If not because he saw that the little fellow was truly curious about this Butterfly Pavilion, he wouldnt eat together with Eldest Young Sir Qin. Qiaoqiao didnt say anything, but her mood had improved. Eldest Young Sir Qins eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, After you. The fifth young sir did not say anything. He silently followed the three people into Butterfly Pavilion. Mu Rouyan, who was in a tussled state, finally got up with Mu Hes support. When she saw Qiao Mu walking in, she screamed, Who allowed her to go inside? Get her out! This crazy person had beaten her up into this sorry state. How dare she still walk through the doors of their Butterfly Pavilion? Chapter 2610 - 2610 It Is Hard to Earn the Little Stoic’s Approval! 2610 It Is Hard to Earn the Little Stoics Approval! Rouyan! Mu Rouxuan snapped. Mu Rouyan turned back to look at her in astonishment. You go back first! Mu Rouxuans gaze was chilly. She coldly ordered the two maidservants behind her, Escort the second youngdy back. Make sure to make no mistakes. Yes, Eldest Young Lady. Mu Rouyan was still unconvinced. She stiffened her spine and shouted at Mu Rouxuan, Eldest Sister, that woman humiliated me in public and caused me such heavy injuries, yet you want me to go back? No way! Shut up! Mu Rouxuan was simply angered to death by this idiot. Didnt you hear that Eldest Young Sir Qin respectfully addressed His Highness the Crown Prince just now? Until when did this Mu Rouyan want to make a fuss? Could she bring her brains with her when going out? Mu Rouxuan did not want to waste her breath on her anymore. She directly gestured for the two stocky servants to pull Mu Rouyan away and send her back to the Mu Estate. Afterwards, Mu Rouxuan looked up at the golden characters that made up Butterfly Pavilion above the entrance. She stepped inside. *** Qiao Mu ordered a table full of dishes. After she finished ordering, she saw the fifth young sir looking at her aloofly. You can eat all of this? How did this woman get spoiled like this? When she was treating him, she duped and suckered him whenever possible. She was utterly shameless! Youre paying? Ill pay, Ill pay! Eldest Young Sir Qin hastily mediated with a smile. He nced at his younger brother. Fifth Brother, you know each other? If he still couldnt see that these two knew each other, then he wouldnt be the Eldest Young Sir Qin. The atmosphere between these two had been disharmonious from the moment they saw each other. He wondered when his fifth younger brother had met the little stoic. It was truly difficult to earn the little stoics approval. On the other hand, there truly were a lot of people that the little stoic detested It seemed like he was precisely one of them! Eldest Young Sir Qin scratched his nose. Fifth Young Sir Qin harrumphed and didnt say anything. He shifted his gaze out the window. *Knock, knock!* Someone knocked lightly on the door. Eldest Young Sir Qin indicated for his personal boy servant to open the door. Mu Rouxuans gentle and dignified face appeared at the door. Your Highness the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince Consort. Eldest Young Sir, Fifth Young Sir, have I disturbed you? Its quite disturbing. Qiao Mu responded. Everyone: Fifth Young Sir Qin turned to re at the little stoic. He thought: Would you die if you spoke nicely? What virtues and ability did this little stoic possess for his eldest brother to also view her so highly? The crown prince consort. Ha, he truly didnt expect for that little doctor who could dupe a person to death without taking responsibility for it to actually be the crown prince consort who was recently making people in the capital falter upon mention of her. Mu Rouxuan did not show embarrassment and said while walking inside, I naturally have to treat when the crown prince, the crown prince consort, and the two young sirs from the Qin Estate havee to our Butterfly Pavilion. This table of dishes will be on me. Mu Rouxuan sat down with a smile and told the Butterfly Pavilion manager behind her, Serve the best wine and also the full health-promoting meal set. Yes! The manager quickly responded with a bow and smile. He stepped out with the rest of the staff. He was naturally a slick person and knew that everyone inside this private room were wealthy and respectable people. Therefore, he quickly dispatched two people to wait at the entrance of the private room to avoid anyone from offending the noble guests again. Mu Rouxuan looked at the crown prince with a smile. Rouxuan toasts the crown prince and will drink first to show respect. Your Highness the Crown Prince is honorable, and your presence brings light to our humble Butterfly Pavilion. Chapter 2611 Take A Mile When Given An Inch Crown Prince Mo sized her up with extreme indifference. Her dignified expression and her unrestrained actions truly did not put a well-breddy to shame. Hence, he responded by drinking in return. This also could be considered epting the host''s hospitality. Qiao Mu turned to look at this eldest youngdy and asked coldly, "You ran inside to give a toast?" "State your intentions asap." She never liked going about in circles. It was evident that Mu Rouxuan was one who never visited unless they needed something. Mu Rouxuan did not get angry and only looked at Qiao Mu lightly. "Rouxuan knows what the crown prince consort has requested of the Mu n." "You want my mom to bring me as well as all the women in the Mu n to greet you at Lesheng Gate. Does this mean you also want Grandmother to go kneel in greeting too?" Mo Lian''s gaze turned frigid. "Eldest Young Lady Mu means that you cannot kneel to the crown prince consort?" Mu Rouxuan bit her lip. She knew that she had said the wrong thing. Even if Grandmother was to go kneel in greeting, there was nothing unsuitable in terms of statew. Everything in their great Divine Province was determined by strength. There were not many ethical restrictions. So what if she was her grandmother? Family manners had to give way to statew. "Since you are saying this, I have changed my mind." Mu Rouxuan heaved a slight sigh, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. "That would be" "I want Family Head Mu to bring everyone in the entire estate to greet me and my mother at Lesheng Gate! Everyone of the same generation and younger generation must kneel three times and kowtow nine times to greet my mother! Are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Mu Rouxuan nearly choked. She was so livid that her face turned ashen. She clutched her hands tightly in her sleeves and suppressed the anger in her stomach. She spoke coldly, "The crown prince consort had best not take a mile when given an inch." "This crown prince consort just likes to take a mile when given an inch!" The little stoic mmed her chopsticks on the table and did not give Mu Rouxuan any face. "Ry my words to Family Head Mu." She narrowed her eyes and dered expressionlessly, "I rather truly hope that the Mu n has a proud and unyielding character, with no fear of death! If you all want to die, I suppose I can watch." "Is the crown prince consort not going too far?" Mu Rouxuan said angrily, "Even if the Mu n has been unfair to you and your mother, the Mu n has around ten thousand disciples. How could you bear to take the lives of so many innocent all for your own willfulness?" "Innocent? Hahahahaha!" Qiao Muughed coldly. However, there was no mirth in her expression this instead made people feel extremely depressed. Were there innocent people in the Mu n? Why did her mother leave her position as the wife of the family head for a ce far away from home in the Lower Star Domain? Concubine Shi had been the mastermind manipting and ruining her life. Exactly how many Mu n people had taken part and also persecuted her, this innocent and pitiful child? It was only that she had be strong in this lifetime, which served as a foil to their ipetence. That was why they kept on crying their innocence. The fifth young sir felt his eyelid jerking as he witnessed this. So it turns out that the stoic face he saw during their first meeting may have been cold and a swindler, but her attitude was rather amiable. "You can save them!" Qiao Mu''s gaze was cynical. "You!" "You''re unwilling?" Qiao Mu warned coldly, "This is only the beginning." "I said, I have returned. Your Mu n will have plentying." "Any dragons should coil up, and tigers should keep lying low! You''re unwilling?" Qiao Mu tightened her girp, and the teacup in her hand turned into powder. "Put up with it!" Chapter 2612 Only This Darling Does Not Have An Invitation Letter? For a moment, everyone in the private room fell into dead silence, like cicadas in winters Even the fifth young sir who often snarked at the little stoic was freakin'' scared to say anything. The atmosphere in the private room was heavy. Anyone with good sense could see that the stoic face was trying her best to control her wrath. Mu Rouxuan forcefully suppressed the fury in her eyes. She found it difficult to give release to the gloom entwining around her heart. The little stoic did not say anything afterwards, yet her gaze clearly expressed one thing: Eldest Young Lady Mu! For the sake of your ten thousand nspeople, shouldn''t you be standing up and fulfilling your duty as the eldest youngdy of your n? Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath. Just as she was going to speak, there was a knock on the door. The boy servant had been suffocating from the pressure in the private room. He quickly made use of this opportunity to open the door. The manager was smiling like a flower as he led in a man and a woman who were wearing cyan cloaks. He chuckled, "Congrattions to the eldest youngdy!" "The Imperial Academy has sent people to deliver an invitation letter." At this time, several cheers could be heard from downstairs. The Butterfly Pavilion was an important stop where the Imperial Academy delivered invitation letters every year. Many people would congregate to watch during such special days. It seemed like several people downstairs had also received invitation letters from the academy. After the cyan-cloaked man walked inside, he directly raised his hand. Everyone only saw a mechanical bird crafted from wood flying in through the door by pping its wings. It was holding in its beak a crimson invitation letter with a round seal on it. The mechanical bird flew to the table and spat the invitation letter on the table. It opened and closed its mouth, producing a middle-aged man''s voice that pronounced: "Congrattions to ssmate Mu Rouxuan. I am Director Qi Duo! I am cordially inviting you to participate in the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination this spring."I think you should take a look at "Please bring this invitation letter with you to Tempest City on March 15th this year. At that time, there will be someone to guide you on how to participate in the examination." Mu Rouxuan''s face was instantly lit up with delight. She picked up the invitation letter and bowed respectfully to the two people who delivered the invitation letter. "Thank you very much." Qiao Mu pursed her lips and thought: To be able to receive this whatever invitation letter with her middling talisman technique, it was evident that that Imperial Academy wasn''t anything much. The man and woman who delivered the invitation letter were mentors of the ordinary ss. They were naturally extremely courteous to students with the potential to enter the academy. This was especially so when these two mentors had clearly already asked about the identities of the people who were seated. Their expressions became even more respectful. The male mentor said to everyone with a polite smile, "The Divine Province Crown Prince, the Qin Estate''s Eldest Young Sir and Fifth Young Sir, and also the Mu n''s Eldest Young Lady, we will meet again on March 15th in Tempest City." "I won''t disturb you anymore and will take our leave now." Qiao Mu watched in bewilderment as the two mentors left. She turned to look at Mo Lian unhappily. "You are going too?" Mo Lian was also taken aback. He finally remembered something and said, "Imperial Father had mentioned this to me in his study. All male offspring of the imperial family have to attend the academy for a period of time." In other words, the imperial families of the Three Provinces would send their princes to the academy to enhance their breeding Qiao Mu propped her petite chin and puffed out her cheeks. She was being looked down on? They all had invitation letters, but only she didn''t! Mo Lian hastilyforted when he saw that the little fellow was cross. "Qiaoqiao, there''s nothing fun about that academy." Chapter 2613 Qiaoqiao Is The Best! Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t resist saying with augh, "That''s right. That academy has students from all over the Three Provinces, including some uncivilized barbarians who eat raw meat. They justpete with each other all day long. There truly isn''t anything interesting! It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, Qiaoqiao." Humph! Qiaoqiao was indignant. It was one thing if she didn''t want to go, but it was another if she couldn''t go! Right now she wasn''t even qualified to go to the Imperial Academy? Everyone else had an invitation letter, but she didn''t? Qiaoqiao was very angry! Mu Rouxuan said with a smile, "Those who can participate in the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination basically have their own field of speciality." "Take the fifth young sir, for instance. Even though he does not have any cultivation, the academy has also invited him because of his mastery in music." Mu Rouxuan exined, "The Imperial Academy has created specialized disciplines for cultivation, tool-forging, pill-refining, talismans, array formations, mechanisms, as well as dance, music, calligraphy, art, etc! It epts only the top talents in the Three Provinces." In other words, Qiaoqiao wasn''t considered a top talent? Mo Lian patted the little fellow''s head and said with a smile, "Qiaoqiao is the best!" Eldest Young Sir Qin also nodded repeatedly and said, "That is true. Qiaoqiao is the most talented girl I have ever seen. It is the Imperial Academy''s loss for not having good sense and not sending you an invitation letter." Qiaoqiao couldn''t agree more and nodded her petite head. That''s right, it was definitely the Imperial Academy''s loss for not sending her an invitation letter. On the side, Mu Rouxuan was simply about to be angered intoughter. This littless had such an awful temperament due to getting ttered like this, right? Mu Rouxuan spoke nonchntly, "The Imperial Academy has first-hand information of all talents in the world. Even if you are in the most remote corner of the Three Provinces and have been unknown for many years, the Imperial Academy will still be able to find you."I think you should take a look at The fact that you don''t have an invitation letter means that the academy does not recognize you. Of course Mu Rouxuan suppressed the ridicule in her eyes as she swept Qiao Mu a look. She was a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. With such mediocre cultivation and no other abilities, how could she enter the purview of the Imperial Academy? At this moment, she had evidently already selectively forgotten about Qiao Mu''s blue storage talisman. In reality, the storage talismans Qiao Mu drew were already on another level. It could now store both nonliving and living things. And this, was a level that people from the talisman patrician family could never reach in several lifetimes. "It''s only an invitation letter." Qiao Mu pursed her lips and harrumphed. "It''s just a qualification for the entrance examination! It''s not like you''ll definitely attend." But you don''t even have an invitation letter. You didn''t even obtain that qualification for the entrance examination! Mu Rouxuan wanted to rebut, but she was promptly at at a loss for words for she saw the crown prince sweep a tepid gaze at her. The crown prince''s warning gaze was too obvious. Mu Rouxuan clenched her fists. Resentment built up in her heart, and she couldn''t exin it. Her mother clearly wanted her to be on good terms with the littledy, but for some reason, she would feel faint anger when she saw this expressionless face. She felt like beneath that tranquil stoic face was overweening arrogance. Mu Rouxuan took a deep breath and stood up, saying, "Crown Prince, the two young sirs, Rouxuan will also be taking leave first." Right now all her thoughts were on the Imperial Academy''s invitation letter. She nned to go back and draw several more talismans to prepare. Chapter 2614 Such A Psychological Gap Qiao Mu did not even lift an eyelid as she reminded, "Mhm, don''t forget to ry my words to Family Head Mu." Mu Rouxuan''s joyous heart cooled down in an instant. She flung her sleeves angrily as she stepped out. The little stoic was truly abominable like this. She didn''t even know how to describe this vile littledy. Delusional! She actually wanted her dad to lead all the Mu n disciples to greet her and her mother? Then what about her mother? What about the prestige of the entire Mu n?? Mu Rouxuan hurried back to the Mu n with anger. *** Qiaoqiao ate this health-promoting meal set, but she did not feel spirited. "Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. If you truly did disy your talent at the Imperial Academy, the mentors of each school''s special ss will surely be crying and fighting to take you as their student!" The fifth young sir silently twitched his mouth. What was going on? Why was his eldest brother suddenly acting so weirdly? "Even though there''s nothing great about the Qin Estate''s eldest young sir, what he says is true. That''s right, Qiaoqiao, it''s just like this," Mo Lian said with a nod. The eldest young sir: What do you mean there''s nothing great about him? He was a very great person, alright! Qiaoqiao harrumphed and used her chopsticks to poke at the fried chicken in her bowl. "Big liar." Mo Lian gruffly red at the Qin Estate''s eldest young sir. "She''s calling you a liar!" The Qin Estate''s eldest young sir was instantly speechless. He swept Mo Lian a look and said, "Every word I say is straight from the heart. It is the absolute truth." Qiaoqiao was feeling a psychological gap. The main thing was that everyone else had an invitation letter, but she didn''t! "Qiaoqiao, I''m telling you. There''s nothing fun about that Imperial Academy at all!" Eldest Young Sir Qin smacked the table and shouted, "Did you know, Fifth Brother ripped the invitation letter when he received it. He doesn''t want to go!"I think you should take a look at The fifth young sir was bbergasted. When did he say anything about not wanting to go? Eldest Brother, does your conscience not hurt saying this? "Shoo, shoo." Mo Lian understood the little fellow''s feelings the most. He quickly grasped her petite hand andforted, "Qiaoqiao, I won''t go either. We both won''t go. There''s nothing interesting about that lousy academy. Whoever wants to go can go." Qiaoqiao looked at him dejectedly. She thought about it and said, "Your dad summoned you to the study and specially brought up this matter. That means he must want you to go." "I''m already 20 years old. I''m not going to attend some academy." However, Fifth Young Sir Qin interjected, "In our Divine Province, 20 years old is considered to be a baby. The top students the Imperial Academy admits are less than 100 years old." Mo Lian and Eldest Young Sir Qin were both speechless. Did this person not know how to speak without daggers? Look at how pitifully the little fellow''s entire body had wilted! "It''s nothing. Isn''t it just an invitation letter? Brother will obtain one for you," Eldest Young Sir Qin dered. Mo Lian eyed him irritably. Was this Eldest Qin not getting a bit too full of himself? He was even calling himself ''Brother!'' "Be good. Hubby will get an invitation letter for you!" Qiaoqiao propped up her petite chin and turned to look outside the window. *** At this very moment, in the famed Tempest City located at the intersection of the Three Provinces, and also independent of the Three Provinces. In the sky, there were multiple floating mountain peaks shrouded in fog. This was where Yun Piaomiao, the dean of Tempest City''s Imperial Academy, resided. Late in the evening, the Imperial Academy''s dean greeted an unexpected visitor whom he had not seen in a long time. When the person took off hisrge ited bamboo hat covered with gauze, revealing his face, Yun Piaomiao was stunned. Chapter 2615 Crush Them! "Eldest Brother." Yun Piaomiao was emotional looking at this elder brother who had gone missing for many years. There were mes dancing in his eyes. "It really is you, Eldest Brother. Howe you have suddenly returned?" "You''re not happy?" The person was wearing in casual clothes. His expression was chilly, but there was faint mirth in his eyes. "How could I not be happy?" Yun Piaomiao cried out joyously. His brother had returned. Could he not be happy? He didn''t care about what other people thought. He was very happy in any case. "Do not tell the Yun n I came back." The person patted his shoulder. The two brothers had simr eyes and brows. However,pared to Yun Piaomiao''s carefree and leisurely air, this elder brother was a bit more stern. Yun Piaomiao was downhearted. "Eldest Brother, it must have been tough wandering about outside without the n''s support." That person smiled and shook his head lightly. "It''s rather good like this. I will not force myself to live a life I do not want." "Sigh." Yun Piaomiao sighed. When he thought about his eldest brother''s temperament, he couldn''t say anything else. Even though his eldest brother was cold and cheerless, you couldn''t turn him back from what he decided. "Okay, let''s talk about trivial matterster on." The person smiled with an outstretched hand. "Dean of the Imperial Academy, I havee to ask for eight invitation letters." Yun Piaomiao was taken aback. Afterwards, he broke intoughter. "Exactly what kind of little fellows require you to personally ask me for them?" "They are very interesting." That person seemed to have recalled something amusing and chuckled. "I can guarantee that your Imperial Academy will definitely be extremely lively in the future!" "I will be waiting expectantly, Eldest Brother." Yun Piaomiao took out eight invitation letters and handed them over. He couldn''t resistughing out loud. *** On the other end, the little fellow had eaten a tasteless meal and was mncholic. Mo Lian carried her out and sent away the two eyesores from the Qin Estate with a few words. He carried the little one into the carriage and couldn''t help but say softly: "Don''t worry, isn''t it just forging an invitation letter! Let Hubby take care of it!" ForgingI think you should take a look at Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Wouldn''t that just be a fake invitation letter? How could she, Lady Qiaoqiao, use a fake? "I don''t want it." Lady Qiaoqiao burrowed into his chest miserably. She was unhappy. Who wanted a forged fake? Humph, so what if she didn''t have an invitation letter. When Mo Lian went to the academy, she was going to refine pills, draw talismans, as well as cultivate diligently in the Eastern Pce. After some time, she was going to surpass Eldest Qin with her cultivation realm! Surpass Duan Yue! Surpass Mo Lian! Surpass everyone! She was going to crush them. She was going to chase after them and beat them down like dogs until they raised white gs of surrender Just thinking about it was amusing. "What are you thinking about, Darling?" Mo Lian saw the little fellow''s daydreaming expression when he looked down. It had to be said that her expression wasically mischievous. She wouldn''t be thinking about beating people up right now, right? It had to be said that Crown Prince Mo had hit the nail on the head. Not only was the little fellow thinking about beating people up, she even wanted to beat him up Qiaoqiao turned around and tilted her head. She shut her eyes and said, "Sleepy time." Mo Lian couldn''t help breaking intoughter. This little fellow had taken a hit today, so he had best not provoke her. Otherwise he would be rather unlucky if he hit her fuse and set the little fellow off. "Lian, how long will you be going?" Chapter 2616 - 2616 No Choice But to Compromise 2616 No Choice But to Compromise The little one said this with mncholy, which promptly tugged at Mo Lians heartstrings. Qiaoqiao, you cant bear for me to go. Mo Lians mood immediately improved. Look, his darling was getting more and more inseparable from him! This was very good. He had thought that she was unhappy because she didnt receive an invitation letter, but it turns out that a big part of it was because she couldnt go together with him. That was the case. If he went to Tempest City by himself, he would have to part from his wife. This wasnt good! So forging an invitation letter was of utmost urgency! Mo Lian lowered his head and kissed her puffy hair. Dont worry, Qiaoqiao. If you dont go, I wont go either. We make a whole as husband and wife. We advance and retreat together. When he didnt get a response after a while, Mo Lian looked closely and couldnt help but be amused and indignant. This little fellow had actually closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. When they returned to the Eastern Pce, he carried the little fellow back to their room. He wiped her hands and feet and then went to sleep while cuddling her. That entire night, Qiaoqiao was dreaming a sweet dream of the victor. It wasnt until the next morning when she opened her eyes that she felt confused and baffled. What happened? She kept seeing herself chase after Mo Lian and Duan Yue to beat them up in her dreams? She had beat them up until they were on the ground begging for mercy, calling her queen Qiao Mu was at a loss for words. She actually possessed such abominable violent genes in her blood? Impossible (ѡ) Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes and sat up on the bed, continuing to daydream. Hence, Caixiu saw her little master just sitting there daydreaming when she walked inside. Thetters expression was ratherical. Caixiu couldnt help but say with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, you have woken up? Mhm. Qiao Mu hopped off the bed. After washing up, she asked, Ah, I fell asleep yesterday. Call over Eunuch Chen so I can ask him questions. After a while, Eunuch Chen ran over with a junior eunuch in tow. Greetings to the crown prince consort. Rise, rise. Qiao Mu waved her hand and ran up them. Eunuch Chen, how was debt collecting yesterday? It went extremely smoothly. This servant followed the crown prince consorts instructions and requested Sir Huifeng to also send along his men to the Mu n. That Mu n had already prepared the resources outside the door. We only needed to verify and load them onto the carriages. That batch of resources has already been unloaded at the entrance to the storeroom. The crown prince consort needs to inspect, after all. Qiao Mu shook her head. Go help me call Huifeng over. Eunuch Chen received his order with a nod and went out. After a while, Huifeng walked inside and saluted Qiao Mu with a grin. Crown Prince Consort, what instructions do you have for this humble one? Qiao Mu looked at him and said, Huifeng, you will take charge of those resources collected from the Mu n. Distribute them to your men. Huifeng was stunned. Afterwards, he asked excitedly, Ah? Yes, yes, Crown Prince Consort. Huifeng will immediately go attend to this. Qiao Mu yawned as she watched Huifeng leave excitedly. She then told Caixiu, If people from the Mu ne these two days, I wont be seeing any of them. Yes! *** The Mu n, in Liujin Court. Mu Jingfeng had on a taut expression as he stared at Mu Qingya next to him. He heaved a long sigh and said, You do not need to do this. Mu Qingya shook her head and said resolutely, Family Head, as a part of the Mu n, this is also what I must do. This wife will always remember my lords intentions to give consideration to my esteem. Mu Qingya smiled lightly. But for the sake of the Mu n, what can this bit of esteem be considered? Chapter 2617 The Qiao Who Insults Heaven And Earth Mu Jingfeng grasped her palm. "Qingya, you must feel aggrieved." "I do not, my lord." Mu Qingya said with a smile, "For my lord, for the harmony and prosperity of our entire Mu n, Qingya does not feel aggrieved no matter what I need to do." "Once Sisteres back, Qingya can also step down from the position of thedy of the house." "Don''t speak nonsense." Displeasure flitted across Mu Jingfeng''s eyes. "What is good about her managing household affairs. It''s not like she wasn''tdy of the house before. Yet did she manage anything?" "Besides, she has gone missing for so many years. She is out of touch with the current circumstances in the Divine Province, so even if shees back, it''s unknown how long she would need to adjust to life here." "You are thedy of the house, and no one can take that away. Rest assured. There is me to back you!" Mu Qingya looked at him worriedly, "My lord, you must not nurse a grievance toward Sister and Qiaoqiao. Otherwise, I will havemitted a grave sin." "Furthermore, Qiaoqiao is still young. She must have suffered a lot growing up outside. It is fair and reasonable for her to be resentful. As long as we are magnanimous" "Did I want her to suffer? Her own mother caused it!" Mu Jingfeng waved his hand and stopped Mu Qingya from speaking. "Don''t speak up for her. I know the way the mother and daughter act very well." Mu Qingya choked on her words. She wanted to keep persuading Family Head Mu when they heard someone report outside, "Family Head, Madam, the eldest youngdy has returned." Mu Rouxuan marched inside angrily. She cut to the chase and ryed what Qiao Mu said this afternoon. This instantly provoked the wrath that Mu Jingfeng had only just suppressed. He smashed the short table beside him to bits. He said angrily, "This unfilial daughter!" Mu Qingya was mediating, "Rouxuan, don''t make the situation sound more grave than it is. It wasn''t like this yesterday. Did you do something to infuriate your younger sister?" Mu Rouxuan red up in anger. "How could I have infuriated her? If I dared say anything bad to her, her man would have smacked me dead."I think you should take a look at "Mom, you didn''t see the situation inside Butterfly Pavilion. His Highness the Crown Prince did not allow me to say any more than I needed to. I could only sit there and listen to these maddening words." "That eldest young sir from the Qin Estate was also standing on her side and parroting her words. You didn''t see! Your daughter cannot even say a single word in front of Younger Sister." "I feel that Younger Sister''s bad habit of insulting Heaven, Earth, and anything in between is a result of Brother-in-Law spoiling her! You did not see how Brother-in-Law was coddling her!" Mu Rouxuan poured out all her grievances. Only then did she feel much better. Ever since encountering Qiao Mu, she had never been in a good mood. She could not pinpoint the reason she disliked this girl. It was probably because of the little fellow''s extremely bad attitude. She just felt stifled during this period of time. There was a fire smoldering inside her without release. She really must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have encountered such an anomaly. Smoke fumed from Mu Jingfeng''s head when he finished listening to his daughter''s grievances! "She truly is taking a mile when given an inch! She truly thinks the Mu n can be trampled on." Mu Qingya dissuaded in worry, "My lord, there are things that can be discussed. What kind of enmity can exist between father and daughter?" "What else is there to say? This unfilial daughter is antagonizing me!" "Mu Liang." "Mu Liang is here." "Go summon the elders. I am calling a meeting of the core Mu n members in 10 minutes." Chapter 2618 Decision "Jingxing, Jingyuan, gather the elite disciples in the Mu n. Prepare to immediately withdraw from the imperial capital in secret," Mu Jingfeng ordered gravely. Mu Jingxing and Mu Jingyuan exchanged nces. The fifth brother Mu Jingyang spoke up indignantly, "Do we really have to withdraw? We will not be able topletely withdraw all our forces from the imperial capital in the span of two or three days." "Or else what? Do we really sit and wait for the emperor to confiscate our property and execute the whole n?" Mu Jingfeng asked coldly. The fifth brother Mu Jingyang had a bitter taste in his mouth. "Could it really be true?" "Fifth Brother, you couldn''t be this naive right?" Mu Jingxing expected better and red at him. "Could an imperial edict personally penned by the emperor be fake?" "It is the fourth day today." Elder Qing sighed and said, "Tomorrow is thest day." "Xingchen, bring along your mother, sister, as well as your cousins and the elders'' offspring, and leave first using the transfer talisman matrix." The elders'' expressions visibly eased up when Mu Jingfeng gave this order. They naturally had their own personal considerations. Compared to the entire Mu n, of course their own offspring were more important. Since they hade to this point, there was no longer any leeway for maneuvering. Then they might as well let go of the Mu n forces in the capital city and make a swift withdrawal. In any case, their talisman patrician family could settle down anywhere with theirbined strength. At the most, they would not stay in the Divine Province anymore. If they headed for the Ultramarine Province or the Nether Province, who would dare not treat them with respect and wee them with smiles? It was just that when they had to make aplete withdrawal because of that girl''s one sentence, they felt extremely infuriated. Their n had already taken root in the Divine Province for around a thousand years! The family head''s daughter was truly a hoodoo! She stirred up the skies uponing back, preventing the Mu n from getting peace. She truly might as well have continued to stay missing, or might as well have taken root in the Sikong and never returned.I think you should take a look at The elders were all sullen as they cursed the little stoic in their minds. At this moment, Mu Liang suddenly pushed open the door. He walked in and said gravely, "Family Head, the Violetwood Guard dispatched by the emperor has surrounded our entire Mu n." Mu Jingfeng shut his eyes. The wrath in his mind had reached the boiling point. "The transfer talisman matrix can only transfer 10 people in one go, and can only be used six times in session. The distance transferred will not exceed 10 kilometers." Mu Jingyuan spoke coldly, "We only have five sets of transfer talisman matrices right now. How many people does the family head think we can save?" Mu Jingxing shouted angrily, "Third Brother, look at the situation now! Why are you still throwing a tantrum at the family head? We seven brothers stem from the same origin. The entire n should be unified and stick together." Mu Jingyuan scoffed. "The family head refuses to lower his head for his measly pride. You say ''stem from the same origin,'' but I see you all having your own selfish calctions. I don''t believe that the elders present do not want to send their offspring away first." The elders swept Mu Jingyuan an embarrassed look. They wanted to rebut. *Bang!* Someone forcefully pushed open the door. Three to four elite n disciples sternly escorted an imposing elderly man with silver hair inside. "Jingfeng, make arrangements. This old man will personally lead you all to wee my granddaughter home." Mu Jingfeng was stunned. He hastily stood up and bowed with his brothers and the elders toward the elderly man. "Old Patriarch." Mu Cang raised his hand. "We''ll be doing it like that." Chapter 2619 Rite Of Three Kneels And Nine Bows It was nearing noon. Both sides of Changle Boulevard was packed with people. A crowd of thrill-seeking onlookers were already sitting in restaurants and teahouses. They were all talking excitedly about a certain grand event. It was a big event that no one in the capital didn''t know about! "Chit-chat" "Chatter" Everyone''s voices got jumbled together, weaving into a chaotic musical movement. "They''reing, they''reing!" "Ah, where is the procession now?" "Hey, don''t push, what are you squeezing for?" "Even if you keep squeezing you won''t get to the front!" Fang Su and his Greenwood Guards directed the imperial guard to go where the crowds were congregating and corral them to the sides. They shouted, "All of you stop pushing!" "Maintain order!" "I see theming!" This person''s shout promptly set off the crowd. Everyone craned their necks to look at the boulevard. Ho, a big group of people were truly heading toward the imperial pce with pomp and circumstance! The one in the beginning was precisely that spirited Mu n patriarch Mu Cang. Family Head Mu and Madam Mu closely followed behind the patriarch. After them were the Mu n''s six core sons, as well as a group of elders following behind.I think you should take a look at More than a thousand Mu n disciples came after them. As the official of rites announced "kneel," they all knelt down together. No matter what they were feeling on the inside, everyone obeyed the patriarch''s orders and respectfully kowtowed three times toward the imperial pce. The onlooking spectators widened their eyes in wonder as they watched the younger generation from the Mu n kneel after taking several steps, respectfully making three kowtows. Oho, this truly was a great rite of three kowtows and nine bows. They were going all the way to the imperial pce to wee back the crown prince consort! This level of grandeur truly shocked the entire city. The young sirs and youngdies from the various factions and patrician families were watching the spectacle from several private rooms on the Butterfly Pavilion''s second floor. Second Qin was inside one of these private rooms. He swept his gaze apathetically down below. Eldest Young Sir Qin poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. He clicked his tongue. "Sigh, like I said, it is impossible for my Qiaoqiao to return back so quietly! Look, only my Qiao can cause such fanfare!" Second Qin was reticent. After a long while he finally said, "You''ve seen her." "Mhm." Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked and told him excitedly, "I saw her beat up that second youngdy from the Mu n until her face was disfigured in public!" "What do you think will happen after Xiao Qiaoqiao returns home?" "Nothing." Second Qin responded tly. "Tsk." Eldest Young Sir Qin cast him a nce and mumbled, "spoilsport". He then continued to talk to himself joyfully, "I feel that the Mu n''s unlucky days have only just officially started!" Second Young Sir Qin was silent for a long time. He then said, "I feel that it would be better if you could put away your schadenfreude expression." In the neighboring private room, several youngdies fromrge ns were sitting together at the window. They expressed their contempt as they watched the bustle below. "The Mu n has truly gotten spineless." Chen Baojia couldn''t resist ridiculing, "Look at how they are at a little girl''s mercy. I truly feel pity for them." "Isn''t that so." A youngdy from the Ji n, Ji Xiang, couldn''t resistughing out loud. "It truly is a joke to call them one of the six great patrician families when they have just this bit of courage." Chapter 2620 No Harm Without Comparison Zhongli Zhiwei tilted her head to look out the window. She just so happened to see the patriarch Mu Cang walking past with all the people from the Mu n. She curled her lips and scoffed, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. The emperor personally gave the order to force the Mu n toply. Mu n may have a millenium''s worth of inheritance to fall back on, but it''s just as how the arm is no match for the thigh. They are naturally afraid of disobeying the emperor''s order." Chen Baojia gripped her handkerchief in indignation. She suppressed her wrath as she put on a brilliant smile. "Perhaps the emperor has recognized her." Recognition? Was that possible? Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression darkened as she concealed the glint in her eyes. This woman had stirred up a storm ever since arriving in the imperial capital. She was truly detestable. When Zhongli Zhiwei recalled how she got booted out of the crown prince''s estate after just days, her face turned gloomy. His Highness the Crown Prince was only bewitched by that vixen''s appearance. He would tire of her one day. "Kneel!" The official of rites called out, and the thousand plus Mu n disciples knelt, once again kowtowing three times in unison. They got up again and walked forward. Qiao Yingchun was mixed in with the crowd. She was wrapped in a tattered nket. Her eyes were practically spewing poison as she watched the people from the Mu n walk past. Howe? Howe back when she returned to the Mu n, they had casually brought her in from the rear gate? She got tossed into a remote courtyard in the corner and that was it. Howe that b*tch could cause such a tumult when she returned to the Mu n, yet no one dared to question it? Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook uncontrobly from anger.I think you should take a look at Moreover, Madam ne Li, who was standing beside her with a stooped back and a face full of wrinkles, was so livid she wanted to rush over and beat them up. "Yingchun, the people from the Mu n have truly gone too far!" After the mother and daughter got kicked out of the Mu n, they started their miserable days of fighting with dogs for food. The two of them were normal people, and they simply didn''t have any survival skills. Without Qiao Cong, the man, standing up in front, the two of them lived extremely miserably. Actually, the two of them had stayed in an inn for several days at the beginning. They had pawned all the jewelry they were wearing and did spend a few days infort. It was only that the cost of living in this great Divine Province was too high. The amount they got after pawning their jewelry was only enough for two days of luxury. They got beat up brutally and chased out of the inn because they couldn''t pay on the third night. Afterwards, the two of them stayed in a rundown temple with a bunch of beggars in the poorest part of Huang''s north side. They only ate spoiled mantou and minimal cold water. It was so cold in this deep winter that sores had formed on their hands. To survive, the two of them discussed and pawned the remaining two nice outfits they were wearing. They would only wear their white middleyer garment and snatched the beggars'' nkets to shield against the cold. Afterwards, which was now, they heard that the Mu n was going to respectfully wee the young crown prince consort home. Thus, they followed a crowd of clueless strangers over to watch the excitement. It was good if they didn''t see, but seeing this angered them out of their wits. "Those people from the Mu n are a bunch of snobs." Madam ne Li screamed, "They had clearly mored to bring us back. Now they don''t care about our life or death. They even chased us out!" When contrasting Qiao Mu''s reception to their own, the two of them wished for nothing more than to hug each other and cry. They wanted to say that the heavens were unfair and that people''s minds were hard to fathom. Chapter 2621 - 2621 Super Unlucky Weirdos 2621 Super Unlucky Weirdos The Mu n was moring to bring the two of them back? It was hard to believe how Madam ne Li wasnt ashamed to say this. The two of them in reality knew that Shi Huixin had brought them back to the Divine Province with ulterior motives, but it was hrious. The two of them were the kind of people who regarded themselves as infallible. They were weirdos who considered everything from their own point of view. As a result, the two of them would never find fault with themselves. It was always other peoples fault. Mom, what should we do now? Qiao Yingchun stared maliciously at the people from the Mu n. She gnashed, That b*tch snatched everything away from me! I wont let her off, I definitely will not let her off! Madam ne Li also nodded and dered, Alright! Lets think of a way to mess everything up for her so that she can no longer be that crown prince consort, let alone a youngdy of the Mu n! This b*tch just wants to snatch everything from me. Qiao Yingchun said sinisterly, She should feel what its like to lose everything. The duo kept swearing about what they were going to do. When they saw that the Mu n procession had already gone, they sneakily retreated from the crowd. They had originally nned to head toward the imperial pce, yet who knew that arge hand suddenly stretched out from behind and covered Qiao Yingchuns nose. It dragged her toward an alley nearby. Qiao Yingchun widened her eyes in horror and gave several muffled shouts. She could not control her body from getting dragged into the alley. Her mother Madam ne Li had been cursing when she suddenly heard noise behind her. She screamed when she turned around, and she chased into the alley. She shouted, Yingchun, Yingchun. At this moment, the people outside were in a hubbub about the Mu n. No one would notice the mother and daughter duo. Even after Qiao Yingchun got dragged into the dark alley and Madam ne Li chased inside after her, no one had discovered that two beggars of no importance had disappeared from the crowd. Mhfmp, mhmfp, mhmp!! Qiao Yingchun struggled with all her might. Madam ne Li chased over and grabbed a muscr mans arm. She kept scratching his arms and the back of his hands. Ah, let go of my daughter, let go of her! D*mn old hag, get lost! That muscr man smacked Madam ne Li to the ground with a single blow. He stepped on her hard. Ah! Madam ne Li felt pain coursing through her body. Her leg seemed to crack under the pressure of that muscr mans foot. What do you want to do? What are you doing? Qiao Yingchun screamed as she pushed with all her might against the muscr mans arms. Who knew that the man would forcefully squeeze her jaw. The nket wrapped around her body also trailed on the floor. Qiao Yingchuns entire body was shaking as she stared in horror at the single-eyed muscr man in front of her. No, dont, donte over. N-No. Qiao Yingchuns body shivered as she kept shaking her head. Her eyes were filled with fear and terror, and she practically couldnt speak. That single-eyed muscr man reached out to feel her face. Afterwards, he muttered in distaste, So rough and slipshod. I wonder if itll even sell. Get moving! Ah, what are you doing? Ah! Qiao Yingchuns heels were dragging on the floor as she got pulled into the depths of the alley. Madam ne Li hastily yanked out a wooden stick from the side and hobbled after them with her crippled leg. She screamed, Let go of my Yingchun! Who are you? What do you want to do? You old hag! Does your daddy need to tell you who he is? The single-eyed muscr man raised his leg and kicked her flying when he saw Madam ne Li chasing over. Chapter 2622 The Vessel Market Afterwards, he still found this not enough to vent his anger, so he chased over and kicked the old woman several times more. Madam ne Li kept yelling. This continued until she was exhaling more than she was inhaling. She was at herst gasp while lying on the alley''s icy floor. "Consider the two of you unlucky." That muscr manughed greedily. "I haven''t eaten a full meal in days. Once I sell your daughter, I will have money." "Ah, ah, what are you doing? You scoundrel, let go of me, you let go of me!" "Phooey! Who wants to do anything to you!" That muscr man swung his hand. He thought about it and stopped himself from hitting Qiao Yingchun''s face, instead ripping Qiao Yingchun''s clothes at her shoulder. "Such an old-looking face, with dark skin and coarse hands. If not because I truly don''t have food to eat anymore, would I kidnap such goods like you? I wonder if the market will even take you." The muscr man mumbled as he dragged her by the hair, advancing further into the alley. He did not have any tender feelings for the fairer sex at all. "Ah! Ahh!" Qiao Yingchun screamed in horror. She grabbed that man''s thigh and begged, "Let, let me go, sir. Sir, let me go." "I''ll let you go hussy if you give me one hundred spirit currency." Qiao Yingchun felt powerless and bitter. She could not produce a single spirit currency right now, let alone one hundred! "No spirit currency? How dare you b nonsense when you don''t have spirit currency!" That muscr man grabbed her hair without mercy. He pulled her scalp and walked into the alley like he was holding a chicken. Qiao Yingchun screeched, "Mom, Mom save me! What are you lying there for? Mom! Mom! Ah! You let go! Mom! You old woman, move! What are you doing? You''re just gonna watch on as your own daughter gets dragged away to get sold! Useless thing! Trash. Trash, trash! You''re all trash!! Ah!!!" Qiao Yingchun fell from disappointment to despair, and then let out a torrent of curses. She did not know that the muscr man''s kicks had broken her mother Madam ne Li''s hands and legs. Shey on the icy ground, unable to get up at all. This small alley leading to the Vessel Market would only be active at night, filled with a hubbub of voices.I think you should take a look at As for right now, very few people naturally passed through in the daytime. As a result, it wasn''t untilte at night when the night watchman discovered in horror that someone had died in this small alley. When Madam ne Li was discovered, she was lying face up, her eyes wide open. She had frozen to death. This all happened in ater story. Right now, Qiao Yingchun was struggling to hit and kick that muscr man as she cursed her old mother for being useless. She got dragged by the scalp all the way into the Vessel Market''s main entrance. The several rows of crimsonnterns at the Vessel Market''s entrance were naturally dark at this time. The main doors were shut. However, that muscr man walked to a small door on the side with great familiarity. He kicked the door hard! The small door was soon opened, and a hunchbacked old man came out. He eyed him with suspicious eyes and said with disgust, "Wang Ba, why have youe again punk? Didn''t our Mum Yi warn you not toe again?" "Heh, Old Man Li, don''t block my path to riches! Scram, scram, scram. Scram to the side. Naturally, I came today because I have goods for Mum Yi." "Ah, let go, let go!" That hunchbacked Old Man Li swept Wang Ba a look of ridicule, "Ha, you punk. You kidnapped a pure and innocent maiden from who knows where again?" Chapter 2623 Not Taking Even If Free! "Pure and innocent maiden?" An attractive middle-aged woman wearing a revealing and sleeveless dress was leaning against a cushion covered with deerskin. She wore arge string of sandalwood beads on one hand, and there was a ck mole at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t even lift an eyelid and directly smashed her teacup at Wang Ba''s head. "Ha! Do you yourself believe it? Wang Ba, you are getting worse and worse! You think my Vessel Market epts all goods?" "Look at this woman. She has neither the figure nor the looks! Most importantly, why did you bring this normal person here?" Wang Ba smiled obsequiously and said cheekily, "Big Sis Yi, look, can you give me several dozen spirit currency, ah, just as the delivery fee! If you don''t find her suitable, you can also treat her as a chore girl for stoking fires and washing feet." "Phooey!" Mum Yi''s spittle nearly hit Wang Ba''s face. "Would I want such trash to be a chore girl? Are you really treating me as stupid?" "Scram, scram, scram. Get lost! Hurry up and leave with this trash. My customers here won''t fancy such trash at all! Even if it was free, they still wouldn''t want it!" These customers wanted a cultivation vessel. Of course, fair skin and good looks was of chief importance. Who would fancy this tanned woman who looked like a vige girl? "Aiyo, Big Sis, take pity and give me some delivery fee!" Wang Ba pestered and then went up to kick Qiao Yingchun. He scolded, "Hurry and scram over. Take proper care of Big Sis Yi!" "Scram, scram, scram!" Mum Yi was extremely annoyed by Wang Ba. She turned and shouted to Old Man Li, "Old Man Li, how are you carrying out your duties? You''re not allowed to let this hoodlum inside again next time!" "Yes, yes, yes." Old Man Li was grumbling on the inside, and he red at Wang Ba after getting reprimanded. "Fine, fine, I''ll consider myself unlucky and send you away with my daily good deed. Give him ten spirit currency" I think you should take a look at "Big Sis Yi, I''ll call you mother, okay? How is ten spirit currency enough! Twenty, twenty! I''ll immediately get lost with twenty spirit currency." Wang Ba smiled at Mum Yi nonstop like a scoundrel. Mum Yi got annoyed from looking at him, so she hastily ordered someone to send him off with twenty spirit currency. Qiao Yingchun had shrunk herself into a ball from beginning to end, afraid to move. When she saw that the muscr man was about to ditch her and leave, she hastily caught up to him. Wang Ba turned around and kicked her, shouting, "You useless thing! Don''t follow me. If you follow me, won''t I have to also waste food to feed you!" After saying this, he ditched Qiao Yingchun without turning his head back. Qiao Yingchun''s entire body shook from anger, and she was lying limply on the floor. She looked back in terror at that Mum Yi. However, Mum Yi frowned with great contempt. "Tsk, even if we gave customers such merchandise as a bonus, I fear that they would turn up their nose. It''s a waste of food to feed her too. Drag her out and bury her as flower fertilizer." Qiao Yingchun waspletely dumbfounded. Shey limply on the ground. When she saw two Vessel Market workers actuallying over to drag her, she realized that they were really going to do it! She quickly screeched as if she was in her dying throes. "No, don''t, don''t drag me away to be flower fertilizer! I, I. I! I am useful, I!" Qiao Yingchun did not know how she mustered up the strength to shove those two workers away. She scrambled to Mum Yi and screamed, "M-Mum Yi! Mum Yi, I-I know, I know of a good merchandise!" "I have a good merchandise in my hands! Chapter 2624 She Can Make the Decision 2624 She Can Make the Decision Two workers restrained Qiao Yingchun''s arms. She shouted at the top of her lungs as she got dragged outside again. "Wait!" Mum Yi swept a cold look at her and said with a wave of her hand. "What good merchandise?" "It''s, it''s good merchandise!" Qiao Yingchun stammered, "She absolutely is! She''s six-sixteen, and has ex-extremely good looks! Absolutely superior! A-And also, she is already a level-three spiritual cultivator." "Think, think about it! She is only sixteen. If you nurture her for a while longer, she will definitely reach level five or six before twenty." Mum Yi squinted. She calcted in her mind and said lightly, "Only a level-three spiritual cultivator at sixteen isn''t considered to have that good of potential." "That, but, but sh-she''s pretty! Incredibly pretty!" Qiao Yingchun dared to say anything to save her life. "It really is true. If, if you do not believe me, I-I will bring you to ch-check out the merchandise some-sometime!" Mum Yi swept her a cold look. "How is she rted to you?" "It, it''s my younger sister, my own younger sister! I can make the decision, Mum Yi, I-I will sell her to you! I-I beg you to let me go, okay?" "Hahaha." Mum Yi couldn''t resistughing out loud. "You truly are funny. Younger sisters are to be sold like this?" A viciousness slipped past Qiao Yingchun''s eyes, but she said, "Mum Yi is such an important person. H-How can this be called harming her? I am letting her live the good life in the future! Is that not so, don''t you say?" Mum Yi swept her a cold look and said with a nod, "Fine then. I''ll wait several days to make you flower fertilizer. Find an opportunity for me to first check out the merchandise." She indeedcked fresh merchandise aged 16. The Vessel Market really wascking merchandise during this period. She was also anxious to restock. Since this woman sounded so confident, she would go check it out. In any case, she wouldn''t lose out taking a look. "There won''t be any problems, right?" Mum Yi was a shrewd person. She naturally knew that some people could be touched, and some couldn''t be touched. She didn''t want to get herself in trouble because of a single piece of merchandise. "Wh-What problems could there be?" Qiao Yingchun hid the guilty conscience in her eyes. She smiled obsequiously and said, "Look at me, poor and without any background. What kind of problems could my own younger sister bring?" Mum Yi curled her bright red lips cynically. "That is indeed so." Afterwards she asked coldly, "When can I check out the merchandise?" "Y-You can in two days. My younger sister has just l-left the city to gather herbs." Qiao Yingchun hastily made up a lie and said, "Rest assured, you will see her when shees back in two days." "That''s good. Old Man Li, go with this woman to see exactly what good merchandise this is." "Yes!" Naturally no one was privy to Qiao Yingchun''s machinations. Qiao Mu had already made preparations on her end. Once Qiao Mu heard that the people from the Mu n were almost upon Lesheng Gate, she donned a white robe. She held her mother''s memorial tablet and walked toward Lesheng Gate with Mo Lian''spany and a grandiose entourage. Mu Cang had just arrived at Lesheng Gate with the people from the Mu n when he saw the young crown prince consort''s entouragee over. The area around Lesheng Gate had already been cleared of people. They naturally could not let other people encircle this area and watch. As a result, only Qiao Mu''s entourage, the soldiers guarding the Lesheng Gate, and the people from the Mu n were standing here. As the official of rites called out to kneel, the younger generation of the Mu n gritted their teeth and knelt down again. Chapter 2625 - 2625 She’s Dead! 2625 Shes Dead! Mu Cang and the rest saw from afar a littledy with a lithe figure, an exquisite and chilly countenance, and eyes as profound as a cial pond. She was wearing white mourning clothes and walking toward them expressionlessly. Everybodys eyes couldnt help but turn sluggish. Behind Mu Cang, Mu Jingfeng couldnt help but freeze. He stood there, his eyes unfocused, as he stared at that white-clothed littledy walking over gracefully. In an instant, time seemed to have lit up the memories of the past. The mountains and rivers seemed to have burst into enchanting bloom under the littledys feet Through this icy figure, Mu Jingfeng seemed to see that woman dressed in scarlet slowly walking toward him His inner organs seemed to be squeezing tightly into a knot. She! Was! Dead!?? Old Master Cang was alsopletely stunned. He stared deeply at Mu Jingrui behind him. Mu Jingrui was also stupefied. When he met Old Master Cangs gaze, he was bewildered. No, he had always thought that Eldest Sister-in-Law had only gone missing. Precisely speaking, the entire Mu ns investigation only found out that Long Chuyun disappeared miraculously after giving birth. So how did Qiaoqiao find out that her mother had already died? Mu Jingrui had investigated for a long time and linked up all the clues before pinpointing the Sikong. Before this, who would know that the Mu nsdy of the house would run off to the Sikong, such a remote Lower Star Domain? The first time they met, Qiaoqiao asked for the name of her birth mother. He didnt tell her because he didnt know how to exin it. What should he say? Should he say that your mother had originally been our family heads wife, and that you could have lived a life offort? Should he say that you had ended up on Sikong due to your mothers own fault, say that your mother tossed you to your foster parents after giving birth, and then vanished irresponsibly? How could he say these words as her uncle? How could he bear to say them either? However, right now Mu Jingrui was at a loss for words facing the littledy in front of him. Her expression was icy, like frosty snow that chilled one to the bones. Not the slighest hint of tenderness or warmth could be seen from her pitch-ck eyes. There were only sharp and unfeeling des. Kneel! The official of rites called out once again. All the younger generation in the Mu n gritted their teeth. They lowered their head and knelt down. They kowtowed again and again! Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun had unwittingly pierced their palms with their fingernails. This kind of oppressing frustration was truly too stifling! Howe? Howe they needed to kneel in front of this woman and watch her look coldly down upon them! Why, why should they kneel down for this bastard when they were the youngdies of the Mu n? On the other hand, Mu Rouxuan, who was following behind Madam Mu, felt her wrath soar to the peak. A memorial tablet! This arrogant littless was actually walking over while holding a memorial tablet! She actually made all the disciples and younger generation in the Mu n kowtow to this woman who had died for who knows how many years and was probably even without a corpse! This kind of spectacle! Where was she cing her mother Mu Qingyas prestige? Meanwhile, Mu Xingchens mind had be a blur. He felt like a big joke. He said it wasnt hatred, but he was clear that he both resented and hated this mother. He hated that she left without saying goodbye and resented that she abandoned her own son, yet all of this seemed to suddenly copse like andslide when he saw his mothers memorial tablet It turned out that he had lost his mother a long time ago. Chapter 2626 Who Do You Think You Are To Make Us Kneel? Old Master Cang inhaled deeply and was about to speak. Suddenly, a Mu n disciple rushed out from the crowd and harrumphed with a sense of righteousness. "Mu n disciple, Mu Erde! Challenges you!" That young man pointed at Qiao Mu, who was holding a memorial tablet. He said coldly, "Let me see, how qualified you are to make so many of us Mu n disciples kneel to you and your b*tchy mother" In a sh, a sharp white figure darted to that idiot at the speed of light. This made Mu Jingxing freak out. He abruptly bolted up and shouted, "Erde!!" *Boom!!* That young man''s entire head got mmed to the floor with the person''s grip. He crashed to the ground facefirst, his limbs spread out! The surroundings turnedpletely silent! Everybody was dumbstruck at this scene in front of them. The littledy suddenly exhibited astonishing speed and strength, simply shocking everyone. "Where are the crown prince consort''s personal guards!!" She dered loudly. With a whoosh, Huifeng and a group of ck-clothed young men in cknded beside Qiao Mu. They genuflected on one knee and responded together, "Here!" "Kill him!" Huifeng andpany drew their swords in unison and shed down at the young man on the floor without room for objection! "No, don''t!!" Mu Jingxing''s pupils contracted. He hastily shouted to stop them, "You cannot kill him, he is your cousin" Their swords were enveloped with mystic energy, and there were at least seven or eight waves of energy rushing toward that young man. "Wait!!" Old Master Cang''s pupils contracted. He hastily summoned a fire spirit and shot it above Mu Erde to help him withstand Huifeng andpany''s attacks. No sooner said than done, Qiao Mu took out her ferule and smacked it over. She ruthlessly hit Mu Erde''s left arm. *Crack!* Everyone''s pupils also contracted when they heard the sound of bone breaking. Savage! Vicious!I think you should take a look at This was the Mu n''s first impression of the young crown prince consort. Mu Erde rolled on the ground with a scream. Wrath shed through his eyes, and he reflexively summoned a sword from his conscious pool. "Break it!!" Qiao Mu ordered expressionlessly with a angry shout. The Startled Swan Dagger jumped out and hit Mu Erde''s sword with the force of a thunderbolt. It broke! In half! In a sh, the sword got chopped into two pieces without any resistance! All the Mu n disciples gasped in shock. They watched as Mu Erde spewed a mouthful of blood from the injury to his conscious pool! Their second impression of the young crown prince consort. Coldblooded! Berserk Qiao Mu promptly pursued her victory! She directly flew up and arrived in front of Mu Erde once more, smacking her ferule at his head. "How dare you!!" Mu Jingxing widened his eyes. Just as he was about to rush up, Old Master Cang stopped him. The old man sighed. He swept his sleeve lightly and stopped the little fellow from smacking down the ferule. Mo Lian''s eyes turned cold. He shed to Qiao Mu''s side and eyed the old sir coldly. He dered, "The old sir had best not interfere. Otherwise, this crown prince will make sure that your entire n cannot bear the consequences." The old man sighed. "I am getting on in my years and can''t stand the younger generation killing each other in front of me. Qiaoqiao, can you let him off this time for Grandpa''s sake?" "Compensation! Grandpa willpensate you!" Mo Lian silently lowered his eyes. Seems like the old sir had investigated his Qiaoqiao Chapter 2627 Kill Yourself! "Grandpa willpensate you with that list of items again!" The old sir suddenly said. Mu Jingrui lost his bnce and nearly fell to the ground. Dad! You are selling the Mu n again with this promise "Erde is dumb, so don''t stoop down to his level!" The old man continued saying. If he wasn''t dumb, how would he have jumped out at this time and be that bird that stuck its head out? The old man was very clear who had egged him on from behind. He coldly swept his eyes over the Mu n''s younger generation. Everyone couldn''t help but hang their heads. "Qiaoqiao." The old sir called out again. "Just now, he impertinently insulted my mother in front of everyone." Qiao Mu looked at the old man coldly, "You think just a batch of resources can make me overlook this incident? In your eyes, what do you take me as? What do you take my mother as?" "This person insulted the crown prince consort''s mother in public. In his eyes, what does he take the crown prince consort to be? What does he take the crown prince to be?" Qiao Mu''s calm and unfeeling voice clearly entered everyone''s ears. Mu Cang held his breath. He had a bad premonition. He also had a terrible headache right now. Mu Erde was his second son''s child. He was inherently stupid. He didn''t learn the slightest bit of his second son''s shrewdness. He had truly screwed himself over this time! "Even if the entire world, if everyone in this world, looks down on my mom. Even if everyone opposes my mom! Even if not a single person protects her. I! Will spare no cost, to protect her!" Mu Xingchen was standing behind his father. For some reason, when he was looking at this abnormally calm and abnormal chilly littledy, his tears streamed down inexplicably. He truly had so much, so much, he wanted to say to her.I think you should take a look at He wanted to tell her very, very much, that you will not be just by yourself. Eldest Brother will protect you, Eldest Brother keeps his promises Old Master Cang turned reticent. Qiao Mu directly took out a dagger and threw it at Mu Erde''s feet where he was still lying. Her voice was tinged with deste and boundless apathy. "Kill yourself! Otherwise, this crown prince consort will have to do it herself." Not a single sound could be heard. Everyone was trying to breathe more quietly. They did not know what they were feeling right now. They only felt that there were ice fragments flickering in the littledy''s cial eyes. Mu Erde''s conscious pool had gotten injured earlier. Right now, he was looking at Qiao Mu in defeat. He was not feeling good. On the side, Mu Jingxing shouted with glowering eyes, "Mu Qiao! Don''t you go too far!" "Mu Qiao?" Qiao Mu''s head turned around bit by bit, bit by bit. She stared at this second uncle of the Mu n with shing eyes. "Who are you calling?" "You!" Mu Jingxing was incredibly angry. "Didn''t you require such a big disy to return back to the Mu n in grandeur? In that case! What''s wrong with calling you Mu Qiao?" "Mu Qiao. Mu Qiao" Qiaoqiao coldly repeated these two words as she slowly walked forward. Everyone felt that her expression was especially cynical, especially mocking, as she repeated these two words. Her eyes actually showed a faint destion and loneliness. What was both pitiful and terrifying, was that she actually did not even know of this name in her previous life. Ever since the day she knew her identity, she had already abandoned this name. She did not need it. Chapter 2628 Impossible To Forgive She was returning to the Mu Estate this time not because she wanted to. She did not intend to recover thatughable sense of family affection and loyalty. She was going back to investigate the truth! She could not let her own mother just die without an exnation. Neither could she allow herself to die so ignorantly in her previous life. She was going to peel away theyers of fog in front of her and find the firsthand truth. That was why, Mu Qiao? She had long abandoned these two words. Her surname was Qiao. Her surname would forever be Qiao! "Hahaha, hahahahaha!" How ironic was this? She had been alone and helpless in her previous life. When she was struggling at her deathbed, how much had she wished for a family n, a powerful shield, to give her warmth and protection. The littledy suddenlyughed toward the sky. Herugh exuded chilly ridicule. However, right now, she already had Lian, she had her sect and her master, she had her foster parents and her younger brother and sister. She truly felt that she did not need any of the other stuff. She walked forward slowly while holding Long Chuyun''s memorial tablet. She was like a floating cloud, but also like a light frost. She just swept across everyone''s heart lightly and piteously like empty air. Qiaoqiao is very unhappy. Mo Lian''s heart squeezed tightly as if scratched by a cat. He moved his feet. His gaze was profound. For a moment, he wanted to leap over andfort this little one while hugging her tightly, but he still controlled himself with all his might, restraining his desire to pull her into his arms.I think you should take a look at "Qiaoqiao!" Old Master Cang''s heart shook. He called her lightly, "Erde was immature and he is in the wrong for insulting your mother. But his mistake isn''t deserving of death. Could you allow him to live?" "Dad!" Mu Jingxing shouted furiously, "Erde only spoke such harsh words because he is young and unconvinced. Why does this concern life and death?" "Shut up." Old Master Cang glowered at Mu Jingxing for trying to mess things up. He continued saying, "Qiaoqiao, Grandpa is willing topensate you double the amount! I will also make Erde this brat kneel in the ancestral hall for a month until you forgive him." Qiao Mu turned around coldly. She stared at Old Master Cang with a chilling gaze that pierced the bones and said expressionlessly, "I will never forgive him. It doesn''t matter whether he spoke carelessly or brainlessly said it due to others'' instigation. Since he dared to insult my mother in front of everyone in broad daylight, he has to pay a price in blood." "From the day I stepped out from hell, I told myself! In this lifetime! No one can trample on me again! No one can make me forgive them with a smile after they p me in the face." "You cannot! Your whole family cannot!" "I had sworn that as long as it is what I want to protect, even if I be enemies with the gods, I will also not back down." "I will kill anyone who blocks my way." The entire Lesheng Gate had fallenpletely silent. Qiao Mu shook her wrist, and a small porcin bottle rolled to Mu Erde''s feet. "Since you don''t know how to speak, never speak again. Choose yourself whether you want to be mute for the rest of your life, or go die." Mu Erde looked up at the old sir who had closed his eyes. His hand trembled as he picked up the porcin bottle on the ground and looked pleadingly at his dad Mu Jingxing. "Eldest Brother! Dad!" Mu Jingxing then looked toward Mu Jingfeng and Mu Cang, yet Mu Jingfeng was still in a daze. Mu Cang heaved a long sigh. Chapter 2629 - 2629 The Consequences 2629 The Consequences Qiao Mus eyes were apathetic. She looked up at the old master. She saw the old man looking at her with bright eyes. There was not the slightest bit of animosity. She could feel whether someone was being sincere. She had been extremely sensitive since young. That was why she could see through peoples intentions better than anyone else. At least in her eyes, the old master could be considered to be sincere. Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian walked up to her. He sighed in relief and grasped her petite hand. In any case, no one could bully his Qiao If Mu Cang this old geezer truly dared to be unappreciative, he absolutely wouldnt let the old geezer live infort. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head lightly, expressing that everything was alright and that he did not have to worry. Mo Lian released her hand gently and stepped back with a rxed expression. This time, it was the old mans turn to heave a sigh of relief. The pressure Crown Prince Mo emanated just now was truly too suffocating. This young couple were both not to be provoked. Other people might not have noticed, but the old sir noticed that when the little fellow attacked, the entire area had fallen into dead silence. One could practically even hear a pin drop! Which of the Mu ns younger generation could emit such pressure? The little fellows gaze truly made peoples hearts heavy when they looked at her. Mu Jingfeng finally found his voice again. He spoke raspily, Why would your mother, she Qiao Mu did not even look at him. She stared coldly at Mu Erde. Do you need me to find people to help you? Mu Erdes entire body shook. By this time, he was already filled with extreme regret. No one can save you. After Qiao Mu said this, she nced at Huifeng andpany. Since this wimp is afraid to do it himself, you guys help him. Yes! Mu Qiao! Shut up! Qiao Mu abruptly turned around and glowered at the Mu ns second uncle who was calling her name. Do not change my name without permission! My name is Qiao Mu. This will forever be my name in this lifetime! You! Are not qualified to change it. Mu Jingxings heart clenched from the littledys pitch-ck and ice-cold eyes. What happened to your mother? Mu Jingfeng still couldnt resist asking. Qiao Mu turned around and gave her father a bone-chilling and unfeeling gaze. This gaze made Mu Jingfengs entire body shiver, as if he had gotten pricked. How simr she was to that woman! The same insufferable arrogance and detachment, and the exact same contempt for him. The wrath in his chest seemed to explode all of a sudden, gushing out! Qiao Mu! What is this gaze of yours? Did you hear my question? My lord. Mu Jingfengs wifes eyelid jerked. She hastily yanked at Mu Jingfengs arm and said in a low voice, What are you doing? Such an affected and fake disy of affection. Qiao Mu spat these words out coldly. Faint contempt flitted past her eyes, and she ordered, Make him eat it! Without another word, Huifeng andpany held back Mu Erdes arms and forced him to swallow the pill inside the bottle. Mu Jingxing wanted to go up and stop them, but Mu Cang halted them. The old sir sighed tiredly, Dontplicate things even more. Cough. Cough, cough, cough!! Mu Erde grabbed his throat in horror. He coughed with all his might, as if trying to spit out that pill from his mouth. However, that pill melted upon contact. It had already been digested. Chapter 2630 - 2630 At a Loss For Words 2630 At a Loss For Words Mu Erde opened his mouth, but he suddenly discovered that he had lost his voice. He looked at his father Mu Jingxing in a panic. He really was afraid, and he truly regretted it! If he had known that the little voodoo was this ruthless, he simply would not havee forward in front of the Mu n disciples to be the bird that stuck its head out. He had wanted to suppress the littledys spirit, but he didnt expect to be crushed in return. On the side, Mu Jingfengs breathing became ragged, and his mood was in tumult from the littledys aggravating words. Qiao Mu slowed down while walking toward the Mu n with Long Chuyuns memorial tablet. Mu Jingfeng walked after her and roared, You unfilial daughter, stand right there! Say it! Why did she die? Qiao Mu suddenly turned around and stared at Mu Jingfeng derisively. You dont know why she died? Since you dont know, you wont learn in this lifetime. Mu Jingfeng felt suffocated. His feelings were so heavy that they practically prevented him from breathing normally. You had long made an exit from her life! You have no qualifications to know anything about her. You! Mu Jingfeng glowered furiously. I do not need your fake concern and insincerity! Give your phoney affection to those people who need it. Qiao Mu raised her voice with a roar, covering up what Mu Jingfeng wanted to say. Those pitch-ck eyes looked at him coldly, and her voice was freezing, as if it hade from the Yellow Springs. As a husband, your could not even protect your wife. As a father, you did not carry out any of your responsibilities. As a man, you could not protect even one woman. You are the family head of the Mu n, a patrician family with a thousand years of inheritance. However, you dont even know when your wife dead, and where she died? Why she died, and who killed her! How do you have the cheek to interrogate me? What qualifications do you have to stand here and yell at me? Youre so ridiculous! Qiao Mu, watch your words! You! Are! Useless! Qiao Mus severe shout covered up Mu Jingfengs voice. Qiao Mu pointed at him, her pitch-ck almond eyess open wide. She said this while pressing in on him. Heaven and earth, the sun and moon, can attest! Do you dare swear in the Mu n ancestors name that you have never wronged her in the slightest in this lifetime? Do you dare kneel in front of the Mu n ancestors and tell them that you have the slightest bit of amity and affection for me as your daughter? You do not! The entire Lesheng Gate was overcase with a heavy atmosphere. Everyone hung their heads, simply afraid to look up and see their family head get humiliated. If you had the slightest bit of pity for me, I would have seen you and not Mu Jingrui on Sikong! If you had the slightest bit of fatherly love for me Qiao Mu suddenly smiled, yet the coldness in her smile went straight into the depths of her eyes. Perhaps She tilted her petite head. Her eyes seemed to see through him, looking far away at a memory etched into her bones, You would have been like a streak of starlight during that persons most deste and helpless moment. Even if a tiny bit Mu Jingfeng was at a loss for words, yet Qiao Mu turned around coldly and continued to walk forward while holding her mothers memorial tablet. Crown Prince Mos heart was aching terribly. He really could not stand it when Qiaoqiao showed such a lonely gaze, as if her body was here yet her heart was somewhere else. It was as if he would lose hold of the littledy in the next second. Chapter 2631 - 2631 Thank You, Mother! 2631 Thank You, Mother! Mo Lian drifted to Qiao Mu and grasped her petite hand. He enveloped her palm with his own warm hand. Qiaoqiao, I will be with you when you return. No matter what it is, we will face it together. Qiao Mu recollected her distant gaze and looked at him. She lifted the corners of her lips and did her best to show a smile. However, Mo Lians heart ached when he saw her do this. He squeezed her petite hand andforted softly, You dont need to force yourself. Whether you are happy, angry, sad, or joyful, I will ept all your emotions! I want to see the most real and authentic Qiaoqiao. Do not force yourself to smile in front of me. I wont be able to bear it. Mo Lian reached out to caress her petite face. Qiao Mu blinked lightly and nodded. Crown Prince Mo reached over to hold the memorial tablet in her arms. He said softly, You have to count me in too for protecting our mom. Mom, thank you for giving birth to Qiaoqiao. Thank you for gifting me such a good Qiaoqiao. No matter what has happened, is happening, or will happen, I will always be by Qiaoqiaos side. I will take care of her, protect her, and apany her, forever and ever. Mom, you do not have to worry! Qiao Mu nced at him. She watched as this tall, dashing, and graceful man murmuring something as he carried her mothers memorial tablet. She couldnt help wanting to cry and smile again. What did she fear? She had already endured through the most difficult time. The future would only be better and better. Those who had it bad would only be her enemies! Thus, Mu Cang led Mu Jingfeng and the thousand plus Mu n disciples after the little fellow. At this, Changle Boulevard was truly in uproar. Even though they did not witness what happened in front of Lesheng Gate, right now His Highness the Crown Prince was holding the young crown prince consorts hand. Everyone clearly saw them slowly walking over with a memorial tablet. It was the crown prince! The crown prince was actually holding the young crown prince consorts hand and escorting her back to the Mu n with her mothers memorial tablet? Instantly, the entire imperial capital was in tumult. Everybody went to tell their acquaintances, and those who came to watch the excitement and drama sighed with emotion. Who said that His Highness the Crown Prince brought the young crown prince consort back from the Lower Star Domain for fun? Who said that after returning to the imperial capital, His Highness the Crown Prince would one day kick away this unpresentable crown prince consort? Rumors, rumors! All rumors! His Highness the Crown Prince clearly valued this young crown prince consort more than anyone else! Look at how much he cared for her. He was obviously doting on her like she was his treasure. It had to be said that they truly looked like a pair of celestial immortals who had taken form as mortals. Who said they werent well matched? The two of them were dressed in white, and their ck hair flowed as they walked hand in hand. They had a regal air and fairplexions that could be extoled throughout the ages. Their countenances surpassed others in the capital. They couldnt be more well matched, alright? The crown prince and the crown prince consorts outstanding looks, as well the faint tenderness and affection lingering between their mutual gaze. This was simply too much PDA All themon people on the streets couldnt resist cheering. The crown prince and the young crown prince consort held hands as they walked slowly along Changle Boulevard. Themon people on both sides actually involuntarily knelt down to pay their respects, calling out the crown prince and crown prince consorts titles. The two of them passed through the street with fluttering robes. They smiled at each other while holding hands. It had to be said that their looks and their bearing attracted countless fans from themon people during this parade The crown prince and the crown prince consort are truly too well matched! Sigh, this makes me believe what the storybooks say about the prestige of dragon and phoenixes, as well as fine clothes and magnificent horses. Chapter 2632 - 2632 He Wanted to Kill Him 2632 He Wanted to Kill Him Simr words could be heard endlessly wherever the two of them passed. Crown Prince Mo was very pleased to hear it. Like he said, themon people had discerning eyes! He suited Qiaoqiao the most. He was the most suited for her! Inside a private room on the second floor, a pair of dark green and luminous eyes coldly watched the two people walking along Changle Boulevard. He just watched them destely like this. Even though he didnt show his emotions, he was clenching his teacup tightly. Yellowed scenes flitted past Qin Xins vision. In those scenes, he saw the matron of honor leading out the little one dressed in crimson. The little one had lowered her head, revealing her round and petite chin. He saw himself looking at that person with a smile. His heart was filled with joy and satisfaction. He saw himself hold the little ones hand. He saw himself grip her hand as they walked toward the wedding hall. His, his, she was his! His breathing suddenly turned ragged. It was high and then low. Something in his chest seemed to want to explode! It was like a terrifying hand was squeezing his heart, wanting to drag him bit by bit, bit by bit into the abyss. It was wrong, wrong, wrong! Everything was wrong! It shouldnt be like this! Their life trajectory wasnt supposed to develop like this, right? That little fellow was clearly supposed to belong to him. Why was she being held by someone else? He shook his head heavily. He suddenly swept away the cups on the table and hastily flitted to the window. Second Brother, what are you doing? The depressed Qin Xuan was rmed by his second brothers actions. He hastily got up to block the window. Go away! Qin Xin shoved him aside. Down below at the Butterfly Pavilions entrance, Crown Prince Mo seemed to sense something as he passed by. He suddenly raised his head and coincidentally met Qin Xins sinister gaze. The crown prince furrowed his brows, and clenched his fist. Qin Xin forcefully gripped the wooden window frame, and venom seemed to want to shoot out from the depths of his eyes. He wanted to kill him! Wanted to kill him! Kill this fellow, and snatch back everything that belonged to him. He had to make everything revert back to its original and proper course! Qiao Mu sensed something and wanted to look up, but the crown prince abruptly pulled her petite hand. The crown prince pulled her along past the Butterfly Pavilions entrance, so she simply couldnt look up in time. The crown prince: No need to look at misceneous people! Qin Xin squeezed the window frame until his fingers turned white. He could hear the thunderous rage roaring in his heart. His heart hurt terribly, as if it had burst apart. He didnt know what was going on. It seemed like a strange memory would surface every so often. Every time he saw Qiaoqiao, every time as long as he saw Qiaoqiao, there would always be memories that did not seem to be his, yet did seem to be his, that silently surfaced. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao. Who exactly are you? What is the rtionship between us? Qin Xuan cautiously waved his hand in front of Qin Xins face. Second Brother, whats with you? Didnt you know back on Sikong that Xiao Qiaoqiao had married? Qin Xuan said with regret, The littledy is very good, but she had long fallen in love with someone else. Dont continue entangling yourself. Qin Xin nced at him coldly. The trajectory of this life is wrong. Qin Xuan felt like an abnormal light was flickering in his second brothers eyes when he said this. The feeling he gave off was sinister and terrifying. Chapter 2633 I Will Not Lose In that instant. He was like a malicious spirit who climbed up from the Yellow Springs. It made people''s hearts clench from fear. Uh Qin Xuan subconsciously looked down at the ground. His second brother had a shadow It was so baffling. Why did he suddenly feel that his second brother was a malicious spirit? Qin Xuan lowered his eyes speechlessly. When he looked up again, he saw that his second brother had left the window and exited Butterfly Pavilion. *** The Mu Estate. It was located in the suburbs on the west side of the imperial capital. It was surrounded by the winter forest, and the nearby mountains were basically cultivation grounds that belonged to the Mu Estate. Of course, the Mu Estate only took up an extremely small plot ofnd inparison to the entire imperial capital. At this time, the Mu Estate''s main mountain gate was wide open, and so was the central door. Everyone in the Mu Estate, no matter their age, were standing quietly on both sides of the pathway. They weed the crown prince couple inside withplicated gazes. What happened on Changle Boulevard and at Lesheng Gate today could be considered a huge mental blow to the younger generation. This crown prince consort was actually the true Eldest Young Lady of the Mu Estate, but now, the title of Eldest Young Lady had already been taken by Young Lady Rouxuan. Going by age, the crown prince consort should be the second youngdy. However, the title of Second Young Lady had also been taken by Young Lady Rouyan. Speaking of which, the crown prince consort''s situation in the Mu n was truly somewhat awkward. In any case, the crown prince consort was the crown prince consort. They had to address her as that at home as well. Qiao Mu and the crown prince walked in through the Mu n''s magnificent mountain gate while holding hands. They were guided toward the ancestral hall. Thergest area in the Mu n''s northeast direction was the resting area for n disciples, while the core members of the Mu n rested in the courtyards in the southeast. Heavy doors demarcated the two areas. Normal disciples were simply unable to enter the inner court area. There were refining and forging areas on the west side.I think you should take a look at The drill ground on the south side was where the n disciples trained. Rows of closed-door cultivation rooms had also been set up there. The conference hall was on the north side. The ancestral hall was located at the extremity of the north side. It was very far away from the central buildings. It was hidden deep inside the forest. Rivers wrapped around the entrance, and it was an excellent location for Feng Shui. The manager was respectful and did not dare cause trouble. He led the crown prince and the crown prince consort to the ancestral hall. He reflexively looked backwards at the patriarch Mu Cang. The ancestral hall''s doors were already open. Qiao Mu took Long Chuyun''s memorial tablet from Mo Lian. She nodded at him with her lips pressed together, and then she turned around and strode into the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall creaked as it closed. Qiao Mu looked coldly at all the memorial tablets ced in front of the smoky incense. Qiao Mu passed over each of them with her gaze, stopping at the top. The memorial tablet ced in the center was called: Mu Chaoyang. This should be an ancestor of the Mu n. Qiao Mu also ced her mother''s memorial tablet up there. She took out a clean white cloth from her inner world and carefully wiped it. "Mother." She muttered to herself, "I will seek justice for you and help you investigate the truth. I will reim that pride that belongs to you." "Do not worry." "Your daughter will not lose!" After properly situating her mother''s memorial tablet, she knelt down and respectfully kowtowed three times. Only then did she nimbly get up. Her back was ramrod straight as she walked step by step to the entrance. She reached out to pull open the ancestral hall''s heavy door. When the littledy''s thin and frail figure appeared at the ancestral hall, Mu Xingchen felt like he couldn''t breathe. The littledy looked calm, but he inexplicably could feel the tempest she was suppressing in her heart Chapter 2634 - 2634 Living at the Mu Estate 2634 Living at the Mu Estate Mu Xingchen was also extremely depressed right now. He very much wanted to run up andfort this littledy, but in the end, he felt like his words offort would be weak and powerless. Mu Jingfengs expression was taut. His daughters interrogation in front of Lesheng Gate earlier had made him lose all face. A heaven-moring wrath also rose up in his heart. There was no wonder that this littledy in front of him was her daughter. She could simrly infuriate him until his insides were smoldering! Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath and said coldly, You have already achieved your goal. What do you n to do after Qingya, have you prepared the crown prince and Qiaoqiaos court? Mu Cang directly cut off Mu Jingfengs words and turned to look at Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya nodded quickly and responded, Yes, yes. Magnolia Court has already been tidied and swept clean. The crown prince and the crown prince consort can move in anytime. Mu Cang was rather assured of this daughter-inws ability in managing the household. He nodded when he heard her response and turned to say to Qiaoqiao with a smile, Qiaoqiao, since you have returned, why dont you stay at home for a couple of days? Your Highness, Qiaoqiao has been separated from us for many years, and this reunion has been difficult. I entreat Your Highness to allow Qiaoqiao to live at home for a period of time. Mu Cang hastily added, remembering the crown prince who was standing on the side like a Buddha. Okay. His Highness the Crown Prince agreed. We and the crown prince consort will be bothering the patriarch during these few days. Joy showed on Mu Cangs old face, but his brows also revealed relief and embarrassment. Look at how the crown prince was saying these words. It was polite and distant, and he did not feel good about it. Wasnt it just right and proper for his granddaughter and grandson-inw to stay for a couple of days when they returned Forget it, one couldnt do things all in one breath. Even if he wanted to slowly mend rtions with Qiaoqiao, he couldnt be too anxious. The patriarch sighed and then turned to instruct Mu Qingya, Make sure that the crown prince and Qiaoqiaos court does notck in anything. Yes, this daughter-inw will be attentive to their needs. Father can rest assured. The patriarch nodded and then turned to look at his stoic-faced granddaughter again. Qiaoqiao, you and the crown prince need to get settled since you have just returned. When you have finished arranging Magnolia Court,e over to find Grandpa, okay? Qiao Mu raised her eyelids and looked at the old man. When she saw that his eyes were filled anticipation, she nodded reluctantly. Mu Cang was instantly delightged. He nodded repeatedly and said, Your grandmothers body is doing poorly, and she hasnt been able to get up much during these years. Grandpa will bring you to see her. Qiao Mu tilted her head nomittally. Mu Cang did not continue talking with the little fellow. He saw that she seemed tired, probably from the events of the day. Hence, he quickly told the little fellow and the crown prince to go settle into Magnolia Court. Afterwards, he turned around and red at Mu Jingfeng, who was wearing a cold expression. Youe with me! The old man then left with long strides and his hands behind his back. Mu Qingya smiled at Qiaoqiao. It was not overly familiar, but not too distant. She looked at her with limpid and clear eyes, saying, Qiaoqiao, I will bring you to Magnolia Court. After you, Your Highness. Mu Qingya stretched her hand out politely, gesturing for the crown prince to walk first. Crown Prince Mo walked first while holding the little fellows hand. The two of them tacitly did not nce at Mu Xingchen when they walked past him. Chapter 2635 - 2635 The Young Crown Prince Consort’s Modus Operandi 2635 The Young Crown Prince Consorts Modus Operandi Mu Jingrui sighed as he patted Mu Xingchens shoulder. Lets go, Xingchen. The little fellow will be staying here for several days. We will be able to find a chance to mend rtions with her. Will there be a chance? Mu Xingchen turned back to look. He then turned to look at Mu Jingrui. Mu Jingrui smiled encouragingly at him and gave a nod. Sigh, Ill go check on Third Brother, Mu Jino hastily said. Third Brother had been shaken up starting from earlier. If talking about whom in the Mu n was most affected by Eldest Sister-in-Laws death, that would be Mu Jingyuan. Mu Jino couldnt help but heave a deep sigh when he recalled certain events from the past. Go then. Mu Jingrui nodded and watched Mu Jino leave. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian arrived at the entrance to Magnolia Court with Mu Qingyas guidance. The courtyard was not considered small. It was clean and tidy, and it looked ratherfortable. An old biddy led seven to eight slender and pretty maidservants inside. They were waiting quietly inside the court. When they saw their masters enter, the old biddy led the maidservants forward to bow in greeting. Their etiquette was impable. Mu Qingya said gently, Qiaoqiao, this is Nanny Zhou. You can just tell her if you need anything. She is an old hand in the estate and knows about everything. She will definitely handle things appropriately for you. This old servant greets the crown prince and the crown prince consort. Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu gave nonchnt nods. The four first-rank maidservants that stepped forward with Nanny Zhou epassed all body types. They were respectively called Meixian, Lanxian, Zhuxian and Juxian. The servant girls were of second and third rank. They did not have many opportunities to show their faces in front of their masters. Qiao Mu merely swept a nce over them before walking inside with Caixiu and Caiqi. Mu Qingya said with a smile, The room has been prepared. Qiaoqiao, walk inside here. The couples bedroom was thergest room on the south side. When they pushed open the door and entered, everything inside was spotless. Bedding, mats, tea sets, and everything they might need was there. It was evident that the person who made arrangements had put thought into it. Mu Qingya smiled at Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, you and Your Highness the Crown Prince should be tired by now. I will not intrude any longer and will leave first. If you still need anything, just have Nanny Zhou dispatch a servant girl to tell me. It would not do to snub someone who was doing you a favor. Since Mu Qingya was being rather tactful, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt make her lose face on the spot. She nodded and told Mu Qingya, Thank you for your trouble. Mu Qingyas smile turned brighter. She waved her hand repeatedly and said, You child, you dont have to be so polite with me. Alright, you go get settled. Conglu. Yes, Madam! The 16 or 17-year-old servant girl called Conglu hastily jogged up and curtsied toward the crown prince and the crown prince consort. She then retreated outside with Mu Qingya. After Mu Qingya left with Conglu and the others, Qiao Mu then turned to instruct Caixiu, Go outside and tell them to stay in the outer courtyard from now on. Without special instructions, they cannot casually enter the inner court, particrly this southern room area. She naturally did not need misceneous people inside her inner court. The little fellow had never been particr about things. She liked quiet and never liked having so many random people popping out in front of her. It was annoying to see them. Chapter 2636 - 2636 She Did Not Believe Them 2636 She Did Not Believe Them After spending so many days together, Caixiu and Caiqi couldnt be said to particrly understand this young crown prince consort, but at least they had grasped her temperament. The crown prince consort had always been open and aboveboard, and she acted straightforwardly. They just had to carry out her instructions as is. The crown prince consort was also a very generous person. She always gave astonishing rewards whenever they handled matters well. Caixiu nodded at her orders, and she left together with Caiqi. Pce Lady Jing stepped forward and said with a salute, This servant will also take her leave first. His Highness the Crown Prince nodded nonchntly. Once he saw that everyone had retreated and closed the door, he scooped the little fellow into his arms and hugged her tightly. Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian nuzzled the little fellow as he hugged her. Dont grieve or be sad, okay? Qiao Mu raised her petite head pridefully. I wont get sad because of unnecessary people. Mo Lian looked down and gazed at her earnestly. When he saw that her mood was indeed stable, he nodded with a smile. Okay. He pulled her over to the table and sat down. He touched the teapot. However, he creased his brows when he felt the temperature. He directly pushed that teapot toward the middle of the table. The little fellow took out a teapot of spiritual tea from her inner world. She then fished out two white jade porcin cups and poured a steaming cup of spiritual tea for Mo Lian and herself. Lian, drink. Qiaoqiao handed the cup over to Mo Lian. Mo Lian took it with a smile. He downed it in one gulp. After such a long day, they finally had the time to sit down and drink a cup of tea. Qiaoqiao sprawled on the table. She picked up the teapot Mo Lian had pushed to the side earlier and lifted the lid to take a sniff. Theres a problem? Mo Lian was startled. He set the little fellow on his thighs. He didnt think much of it earlier. He had pushed the teapot aside because it had cooled down, but from the little fellows action, it was obvious that she did notpletely trust the people in the Mu n. Qiaoqiao shook her petite head. There isnt any problem. The people from the Mu n wont be that dumb. They wouldnt do something this obvious. Plotting to harm the crown prince and the crown prince consort was a huge crime punishable by n extermination. They wouldnt do that unless the entire n didnt want to live anymore. The little fellow pursed her petite lips and took out a jar of crispy peanuts from her inner world. She murmured while munching, What should we do next? Mo Lian couldnt resist chuckling. He looked down at this littless. Didnt Old Master Cang tell you to go find him after we settle in? Humph. Qiaoqiao stopped grabbing peanuts from the jar she was holding. Just because he tells me to, doesnt mean I have to go find him! Mo Lian analyzed with a smile, Im guessing that the old master is definitely going to give you good stuff in private to cate you. Qiaoqiaos eyes lit up. She immediately put on a reluctant expression and said dourly, Fine then, Ill give him a chance to talk. Mo Lian was practically about tough out loud. He rocked his wifey back and forth. Thats right, the old sir is rather tactful. As the two of them spoke, there was a ruckus at the entrance to the southern room. The voices were so loud that it was difficult for the two to pretend not to have heard them. Mo Lian creased his brows. He exchanged nces with the little fellow. The crown prince was about to release his grip and pull the little fellow up. He nned to go out and look, yet who knew that the door would actually get rudely shoved open with a bang. A tall and voluptuous young servant girl suddenly appeared at the door. Chapter 2637 - 2637 Do You Want to Die? 2637 Do You Want to Die? That servant girls gaze shed when she saw the scene inside the room. Caixian and Meixian, the first-rank maidservants, went up to drag away that insolent second-rank servant girl. They naturally saw His Highness the Crown Prince holding the young crown prince consort on his thighs. The two of them couldnt help being embarrassed, and they hastily retreated two steps out the door. On the other hand, that second-rank servant girl, Xiaoxing, stood at the door in a dilemma. She stiffened her spine and said, Xiaoxing, greet greets the crown prince, and the crown prince consort. Crown Prince Mo released his grip with a poker face. He pulled the young crown prince consort up and swept a cold look at the servant girl. That gaze that could freeze three feet under truly seemed like it was directed toward a corpse. It chilled the servant girl Xiaoxing so much that she couldnt resist shrinking her neck. Caixiu hurried over in a fluster and forcefully pushed that second-rank servant girl outside. She stepped inside and exined with a salute, Master, this second-rank servant girl from the Mu Estate is truly too insolent. Please forgive me for disturbing Your Highnesses. Qiao Mu gazed coldly at that second-rank servant girl. Someonee. Yes, Crown Prince Consort. Pce Lady Jing hastily came over with several elderly female servants from the pce. Toss her out. She is not to appear inside this court again. Yes! Pce Lady Jing quickly ordered those elderly female servants to hoist up the servant girl and drag her outside. Xiaoxing cried out while flustered and exasperated, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Crown Prince Consort! What are you people doing? You people! Let go of me! I am not from the pce, I am from the Mu n! You people cannot treat me like this! Nanny Zhou coldly watched this servant girl who courted disaster. She gave a harrumph. Miss Caixiu hade over to ry the crown prince consorts order that no one was to enter the inner court without special instructions. They were especially prohibited from taking a single step into the southern room. Even though everyone was unconvinced, only Xiaoxing this idiot dared to make trouble on the first day. As a second-rank servant girl, she could only stay in the inner court normally. She definitely could not enter the room. The first-rank servant girls hadnt even made a fuss, yet she went ahead and did it. Did she think no one would know what she was thinking? Wasnt it because she saw that the crown prince was tall and peerlessly handsome that she started getting ideas? He was also staying with the crown prince consort in Magnolia Court, so she was trying to devise a way to get close and personal. Unfortunately, the young crown prince consort was truly not to be trifled with. A single order isted all the maidservants outside. Even though everyones teeth ached from anger, they werent idiots. No one wanted to offend the crown prince consort on the first day. Gag her. Pce Lady Jing knitted her brows. She had never seen such an impertient servant girl. How dare she make such trouble in front of Their Highnesses the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. It was evident that the rules in this thousand-year patrician family, the Mu Estate, was not that great. At Pce Lady Jings order, two old stocky women rolled up their sleeves and each gave Xiaoxing a p to the face. They directly stopped Xiaoxings prattling by gagging her with a dirty rag. The court instantly quieted down. Everybody also heaved a sigh of relief. When Nanny Zhou and those four first-rank maidservants turned to look at the crown prince consort again, they saw that littledy look severely toward the servant girl Xiaoxing. It was as if her eyes were holding ice beads. Xiaoxing couldnt help but shudder. Do you want to die? Qiao Mus words were extremely frigid as she stared at her coldly. Chapter 2638 - 2638 Shoo Them All Out 2638 Shoo Them All Out Xiaoxing promptly stopped struggling. Her heart inexplicably started to tremble. Right, it was trembling! For some reason, after hearing the young crown prince consort asking this question in such a cold tone of voice. She unfathomably felt intense fear. She truly was quite afraid. When she thought about everything the young crown prince consort did today, Xiaoxings body started shaking uncontrobly. Her earlier behavior truly was like she had been possessed. She had just done whatever popped into her mind without thinking! Xiaoxing was afraid to struggle anymore, and her body copsed limply. Please quell your anger, Crown Prince Consort. Nanny Zhou hastily stepped forward and curtsied toward the young crown prince consort. This second-rank servant girl is truly too impertinent. This old servant will report this incident to the madam. This old servant guarantees that this servant girl will never appear before the crown prince consort again. Wuwu, wu! Xiaoxing screamed, but she couldnt make herself audible. She was now feeling very, very afraid. From Nanny Zhous words, it meant that she was to be sold? As a second-rank maidservant in a n such as the Mu Estate, she lived a morefortable lifestyle than those youngdies from small families and households. She didnt want to leave. She wanted to scramble to Nanny Zhous feet and beg for mercy while hugging her thighs. Unfortunately, this was all wishful thinking. Two stocky women were restraining her arms. She couldnt budge even the slightest bit. Why arent you pulling her out? Nanny Zhou looked at this useless trash in contempt. The master had already started hating her from the first day. It was obvious that she was brainless and had no good future prospects. She didnt need to think about making a name for herself. Crown Prince Mo felt very annoyed just seeing them. He waved his hand and said, Tianjing, shoo them all out. Yes! Pce Lady Jing quickly turned around and ordered Nanny Zhou, Did you not hear His Highness the Crown Prince? Take all these servant girls under you and scram outside! Nanny Zhou had never been slighted like this. Her heart shook from fury, but she was afraid to rebut. Pce Lady Jing was an old hand from the pce. How could her own aura not trump an elderly nannys? Nanny Zhou was stifling a bellyful of fury. She was both embarrassed and angry. After giving a salute, she retreated out from the inner court with those troublesome servant girls. The moment they stepped out of the inner court, the elderly nanny pped Xiaoxings face. You useless thing. You have made the entire Mu n lose face! Nanny Zhou gnashed, I will tell Madam everything that happened! Madam can decide how to punish you. Those two old stocky women from the pce tossed Xiaoxiang toward Nanny Zhou. They then left. Xiaoxing could finally move her arms now. She hastily took the dirty rag from her mouth, and prostrated at Nanny Zhous feet with streaming tears. She repeated while sobbing, Nanny, Nanny, This maidservant knows her faults. This maidservant dares not make trouble again. Nanny, please speak on this maidservants behalf in front of Madam. Ha. Nanny Zhou scoffed. She kicked Xiaoxing to the side without room for objection. She scolded gruffly, You misbehaving b*tch, why dont you look at the reflection in your pee. How could you dare think about seducing the crown prince with these looks? Nanny Zhou felt more vexed the more she looked at her. They were all people, but why were some people such big idiots? Chapter 2639 - 2639 The Crown Prince Has Returned With His Wife to His In-Laws 2639 The Crown Prince Has Returned With His Wife to His In-Laws Did you freakin think that you were an immortal!? Never mind that you couldnt evenpare to a single hair on the young crown prince consorts body. Even if you could and wanted to stand out, you shouldnt be this direct. It was aggravating to see this brainless idiot. Nanny Zhou gestured for several strong, stocky maidservants toe forward and drag away the weeping Xiaoxing who was begging for mercy. She loathed to even give thatss another nce. Juxian hastily stepped forward andforted Nanny Zhou with a glib tongue. Nanny, why be so angry with an unpresentable servant girl? Just send her out of the estate. Nanny Zhou thought that made sense. She thus patted her chest to soothe her breathing, and then she turned to stare at that bunch of servant girls. Im warning you all! That young crown prince consort is not to be trifled with. You all witnessed what happened to Xiaoxing just now! If you still want to be a moth to a me, go ahead and try! Dont me me for not warning you all. The crown prince consort truly will kill. You all should have gotten wind of Young Master Erdes tragic oue. Just go ahead and provoke her if you dont want to live! If anything happens, dont say that the Mu n cant protect you! The servant girls all shuddered. They then obediently retreated to the outer court with Nanny Zhou. After this ruckus, everyone in the entire Mu n knew that there was trouble in the young crown prince consorts Magnolia Court again. *** The pces imperial study. By the time Mo Liusheng received news, it was alreadyte in the evening. Mo Liusheng couldnt resist twitching his mouth as he stared at the hidden guard who came to report. When does the crown prince say that he will return? Reporting to Your Majesty, the crown prince did not say anything. Mo Liusheng harrumphed and then waved his hand. You are dismissed. He was holding a memorial from a veteran official. HIs eyes looked like they were scrutinizing the memorial, but Hu Dequan was wiping the sweat from his forehead on the side. There were some words that he feared to say. After a while, Mo Liusheng finally tossed the memorial in his hand and scolded in a huff, Could this little brat be a bit more mature? He just follows wherever his wife goes! It was obvious he wasnt one to make his wife listen to him! Hu Dequan was afraid to respond. He hung his head low and let the emperor vent for a bit. Afterwards, he called for someone to serve the emperor a new cup of tea, while he retreated out himself. After exiting, Eunuch Hu mumbled to himself, No one should say anything about anyone. Emperor, have you forgotten how you ran off with Her Majesty the Empress in your younger days? *** The Mu Estate. The Olive Garden. Ever since Mu Jingfeng grounded Concubine Shi, her stomach pains started afflicting her again. Right now, she was lying weakly on the divan and staring at her two daughters in front of her. Mom, luckily Father grounded you at home, so you didnt need to suffer that disgrace. Mu Rouyan gripped her fingers angrily. She kept tattling, You dont know how arrogant that little b*tch was! She even treated Father with contempt. Isnt that so. Mu Rouyun lowered her eyes andmented coldly, She can immediately take a mile when given an inch. My daughters have suffered. Shi Huixin dabbed at her eyes with her handkerchief. Concubine Shi. A woman in her fifties strode in and saluted Shi Huixin and the two youngdies. She then reported, There is trouble in Magnolia Court again. Magnolia Court? That is where the crown prince consort is staying. Nanny Zhu pursed her lips and remarked, That person truly isnt someone to be trifled with. Chapter 2640 - 2640 Can You Monopolize Him? 2640 Can You Monopolize Him? Upon moving into Magnolia Court, she booted Nanny Zhou and the rest out to the outer court. Not only that, she also chased away a second-rank maidservant. That second-rank maidservant has it bad. I heard that the madam will be selling her. Shi Huixin harrumphed. That woman just knows how to act good in front of people. Mom, I just dont understand. Why would the madam treat that little b*tch this well? Mu Rouyan wrung her hands as she asked, That little b*tch had facepped her hard today! Mom, think about it! That little b*tch brought her b*tchy moms memorial tablet back with such fanfare! Now the entire capital will know that she is ha, the second wife. Shell have to serve tea to that woman whenever she has to go to the ancestral hall during important holidays. Mu Rouyun also remarked with a nod, I also find it very strange. If she has qualms about that little b*tchs identity as crown prince consort, the madam would have at least some anger. You both are still young. Shi Huixin harrumphed. The eldest madam always puts on a good act as the kind and virtuous wife. The old sir also views her highly. The old sir has praised her on more than one asion for being good, and suited to be thedy of the house. Mu Rouyan pursed her lips in contempt. I dont believe that shes not upset. Which person would not be upset with a dead person pressing down above her? The mother and daughter trio spoke for a while more. Nanny Zhu had made an early exit to move around, and soon came running back quickly. She told the trio, It has stopped. I would expect it to have stopped too. Shi Huixin scoffed, No one died right? No. Nanny Zhu stealthily came forward and wiggled her eyes at Shi Huixin. This maidservant heard that Magnolia Courts second-rank maidservant Xiaoxing was harboring designs to approach His Highness the Crown Prince. That was why the crown prince consort chased her out of the court. Haha, truly incredible. Mu Rouyunughed cynically. How long does she think she can monopolize His Highness the Crown Prince for? With His Highnesss identity, she thinks that His Highness will only be marrying one main consort? Shi Huixin harrumphed, Forget it, lets not mention that b*tch. Now that the crown prince is also living in Magnolia Court, we had better first bide our time. In any case, her Magnolia Court should be extremely lively these couple of days. Shi Huixin curled her lips sinisterly. She snickered, Lets have them fight amongst themselves first. Mom, are you going to let her off like this? Mu Rouyan pulled on Shi Huixins arm. She said indignantly, You didnt see how she treated Brother Erde from second uncles family. She forced your Brother Erde to swallow a pill that made him mute, yet Grandpa only sat there and didnt even say a word. Mu Rouyan was indignant. She felt a bad premonition in her mind. She was thinking about how Erdes single sentence was enough to provoke that little b*tch. Then what kind of consequences were going to await her when she provoked the crown prince consort multiple times? Dont worry, Yaner. Mom will protect you. Shi Huixin pulled both Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyuns hands. Here, both of you listen to what mom says. Dont go provoking that woman just yet. In any case, Mom has a n. Mom, did you make preparations beforehand? Do we have people in Magnolia Court? Mu Rouyans eyes lit up. She hastily pulled Concubine Shi and wheedled, Mom, just tell us. Chapter 2641 - 2641 The Young Couple’s Plans 2641 The Young Couples ns Concubine Shi smiled enigmatically. She held her daughters hands and said, Anyways, you will know when the timees. There is no need for us to do anything. There are plenty of people who want to make her suffer. Shi Huixin snickered. Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun exchanged nces. Seeing how their mom was speaking so confidently, they too looked at each other triumphantly and did not say anymore. Qiao Mu naturally would not know that Concubine Shi was secretly plotting underhanded maneuvers against her, but even if she knew, she wouldnt pay that woman any attention. How was a weak chicken worthy of her attention? The couple rested in Magnolia Court for the night. They got up spirited and rejuventated the next morning. Without Nanny Zhou and that bunch of maidservants there squabbling, Qiao Mu felt that the world was much more quiet. After washing up, the two of them sat at the table to eat breakfast. The breakfast that the Mu Estate prepared was rather sumptuous. This Mu Qingya was a clever one and definitely wouldnt make things difficult for the crown prince and crown prince consort on such trivial daily matters. The assortment wasnt asplex as the pces, but there were eight refreshing dishes plus several tes of pastries. The two of them each drank a bowl of congee and ate some pastries. They then set down their chopsticks, concluding their breakfast. Mo Lian smiled as he reached out to hold the little fellows petite hands. Wifey, do you want to go out somewhere for a stroll? They had directly ridden the carriagest time when they went to Listless Pavilion. They had not really strolled on the streets. Mo Lians suggestion made Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes light up. She felt that this was an extremely good proposal. Where do we stroll? Qiaoqiao asked spiritedly. Where do you want to go? How about, we go take a look at your manor? Mo Lian reached out to carry the little fellow. He looked at her. My vi? Mhm, the one along Half-Moon Cliff! Okay! Qiao Mu was instantly enthused. Ever since the Kang Prince gave her thend and farnd deed for Half-Moon Cliffs hot springs vi, she truly hadnt gone to visit. She heard that the scenery in that area was extremely beautiful. It had the atmosphere of rural tourism. Qiao Mu was filled with anticipation. This was especially since she was going together with her Lian. She was excited just thinking about it. A pretty man, wonderful scenery, excellent wine, and delicious food! Wahaha! Qiaoqiao suddenly felt quite blissful. Mo Lian was also in high spirits seeing that the little fellow was so happy. Then lets set out, the crown prince said with a smile. It was truly an extremely wise move to get that vi from Imperial Uncle! Mo Lian also felt like his heart was about to fly when he saw Qiaoqiao so happy. Qiao Mu cuddled against him. How do we go? Hm, how do you want to go? In a carriage? No, dont wanna. Then lets ride horses! Qiao Mu looked at him withrge, moist eyes. She nodded repeatedly and piped, Letspete! And see who can ride to Half-Moon Cliff first. Mo Lian did not know whether tough or cry. Why did this little fellow likepeting with other people so much? Okay, okay. Whatever makes you happy. He pinched her cheek and nodded indulgently. Lets go. He patted her back, indicating for the little fellow to hop down. The crown prince had just gotten up and held his wifeys hand. The two of them nned to walk outside. However, Hu Dequan ran inside anxiously with a bunch of people. He hastily knelt in salute and called out, Greetings to Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort. The crown prince suddenly had a bad premonition, and he even raised his voice. What are you all here for? Chapter 2642 The Young Crown Prince Consort Is Very Understanding Hu Dequan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw the crown prince''s guarded expression. He hastily shuffled forward on his kneels and prostrated, "Your Highness! The emperor has issued a decree to immediately summon you into the pce!" The crown prince and the crown prince consort looked at each other in dismay. They had just freakin'' nned to go out for a stroll, yet this tactless guy hade nagging. The crown prince silently grasped his wifey''s hand and walked out with her. He waved his hand and said, "Wifey, what were we discussing just now?" "We were talking about racing to Half-Moon Cliff." Qiao Mu immediately responded. The two of them acted like they didn''t see Eunuch Hu kneeling there. They tacitly walked out the door. Eunuch Hu: No, can the two of you not just treat me, this old servant, like empty air! "Your Highness!!" Hu Dequan wailed, and he scrambled over along with his posse. You can''t be like this! This old servant is right in front of your eyes! Look at me, look at me. Take a look at me! This posse of old and young eunuchs scrambled from the inner to the outer court. They doggedly blocked the crown prince and the crown prince consort''s path. There was ck smoke rising from the crown prince''s head This bunch of tactless fellows! Didn''t they know he was just about to bring his wife out for an outing? He had already ignored them, yet they didn''t immediately get lost and instead blocked his way. So d*mn aggravating! When Qiao Mu saw how pitifully Hu Dequan was weeping, with even his shoulders shaking uncontrobly, she pursed her lips. She slumped her shoulders and said woodenly, "How about you go back to the pce with Eunuch Hu." Eunuch Hu was crying like he wanted to bawl his eyes out. Was it that exaggerated? Made it look like she was bullying him with her position as crown prince consort! Hu Dequan immediately shuffled toward her feet. "Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort you truly are too kindhearted! Thank you very much, Crown Prince Consort. Thank you very much, Crown Prince Consort!" "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Eunuch Hu pounced at the crown prince''s feet and persuaded patiently, "Just make a trip back to the pce with this old servant first! Ah! Your Highness the Crown Prince." The crown prince was extremely angry. He was just about to kick away this old eunuch who was clutching to his leg. Qiao Mu grabbed his hand and dered with the force of justice, "Just go! I had forgetten earlier! I still have to go seek the old geezer forpensation. We can also go to Half-Moon Cliff at noon once you''ve returned." The crown prince silently retracted his leg and secretly twitched his mouth. The little fellow then shook her head with a poker face and said, "If you don''t ept the decree and enter the pce, your dad will secretly curse me for being a little vixen again." Eunuch Hu opened his mouth. He suppressed his queer expression that said "how did you know" and put on a smile that said "great crown prince consort, you truly are understanding." Afterwards, he coughed lightly and quickly stepped up to exhort, "Your Highness, you had best listen to Her Highness! If we return to the pce now, you will definitely be free by noon!" The crown prince mulled it over before reluctantly releasing his wife''s hand. He turned around and barked at Eunuch Hu, "Hurry and arrange the ride!" "Ah, yes, yes! The carriage, prepare the carriage to return to the pce!" Mo Lian turned around and exined to the little fellow while holding her hand, "I''lle back shortly. Wait at home for me. You can''t just run off alone by yourself!" Qiao Mu blinked and was inwardly curious: Where could she run off to? "You cannot go out by yourself. There are so many bad guys in the capital!" Who knew whether she would encounter those two people from the Qin Estate on a random stroll? The young crown prince consort nodded continuously, "I know!" Chapter 2643 - 2643 The Six Patrician Families 2643 The Six Patrician Families How could his wifey be so cute? Crown Prince Mo couldnt resist petting her head. In the next instant, Eunuch Hu and the others swarmed over and surrounded him. They forcefully herded him and left. The little fellow pouted as she looked at the empty room. There was truly no one else there now. Forget it, she had better first go over to the old geezers and get back her deservedpensation. She had bestowed thepensation she gotst time to Huifeng and his men. ording to what the old sir said, this timespensation would certainly be more than before! The little fellow skipped out the door. Caixiu hastily asked when she saw this. Crown Prince Consort, are you heading out? Im going out for a stroll. You two dont need toe with. Qiao Mu shook her head, indicating for Caixiu and Caiqi to stay behind. She was just going to stroll about the Mu Estate. She really didnt need people to wait on her. The little fellow wasnt very particr about these things. She didnt need any of the pomp and ceremony those nobledies unted when going out. She rather got annoyed with more people. After exiting Magnolia Court, Qiao Mu leisurely strolled along a path lined with flowers. The old masters True North Garden was located in the most inner part of the southeastern courts. It was separated individually from the residences of the Mu n sons and daughters. The old sir was the patriarch of the n. Normally, all the affairs of the n were handled by his eldest son, Mu Jingfeng. He was basically in closed-door cultivation during these past several years. That was why the entire True North Garden was filled with verdant trees. The residence was quiet and secluded. There was also an emphasis on simplicity and magnamity in the construction design. Qiao Mu just kept walking around. She did not walk fast and would asionally stop to size up her surroundings. She wasnt going to stop too long either. The Mu Estate was arge residence constructed next to the winter forest. It could rival the princes residences in the capital. The six great patrician families of the Divine Province were the pill alchemist patrician family, the Qin Estate; the concealed weapons patrician family, the Duan Estate; the talisman patrician family, the Mu Estate; the medicine patrician family, the Dou Estate; the smithing patrician family, the Long Estate; as well as thest-ranked smelting patrician family, the Shi n. Among the six great patrician families, the Mu n had ranked third or fourth for many years. It was alwayspeting against the medicine patrician family, the Dou Estate, for the higher rank. Even their residence was considered to neighbor the Dou Estates residentialpound. After the Mu n constructed their residence in the winter forest, the Dou n constructed theirs on the neighboring eastern peak. However, the Mu ns rear gate was considered to be essible to the imperial capital. The entire n was just in the western suburbs of the capital city. In contrast, the Dou ns residence was a bit far away. It was practically beyond the capital citys boundaries Considering just the location of their residentialpounds, the Mu Estate had the upper hand! Speaking of which, it could be said that Qiao Mu had contact with these six great patrician families early on. From how their branch families had established themselves in each of therge Lower Star Domains, it was evident that their influence indeed could not be understimated. Qiao Mu suddenly stopped. She seemed to have sensed something and turned to look back. There were just a row of short verdant shrubs behind her. There was nothing to be seen on the path that led straight to Magnolia Court. Qiao Mu creased her brows. She reached out unconsciously and tugged at a piece of ck hair thatnded on her shoulder. She turned around and walked several more steps. She suddenly turned around again with a sneer on her lips. Being so sneaky and stealthy! Qiao Mu turned back around and walked forward. Suddenly, the little white squirrel bounced out without warning from the Paradise. It squatted by her feet. Qiao Mu was startled. She naturally stopped walking and looked down. The little fellow was lying against her leg and waving its four furry tails. Chapter 2644 Another Path Ahead Eh, why did Chirpy jump out all of a sudden? Qiao Mu bent down to pick the little fellow up from the ground. She poked its furry head. "What are you doing?" "Chirp!" The little white squirrel scrunched up its furry face. It looked at the surrounding courtyards with a peculiar expression. During this period of time, little Chirpy grew another two tails. There were four total now. In addition to being astonished, Qiao Mu was quite curious as to how many more tails it would grow. Her dear Chirpy''s small ck eyes sparkled with agitation. Its small paws mbered up Qiao Mu''s body. "Chirpy, chirp!" Qiao Mu looked toward where its paw was pointing. She saw that it was a side path that forked off the flowerbed heading somewhere. "Hm?" Qiaoqiao humored Chirpy and walked two steps closer in that direction. What was with Chirpy? "Chirp. Chirp, chirp!!" The little white squirrel kept clutching at Qiao Mu''s clothes and chirping nonstop. Could it be? This little fellow wanted her to follow this path? Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up at once. She had no way of seeing her own expression right now. If the crown prince was to see her expression, he would definitelyugh out loud. Qiaoqiao''s eyes were shining, her expression totally asking "is there treasure there" This little white squirrel was an expert at seeking treasure! Qiaoqiao promptly walked toward that forked path while holding the little white squirrel. Mhm, mhm. There was an 80 percent chance that it was true. "Chirpy, if we do find treasure this time, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Qiao Mu mumbled to herself as she stepped onto that path with the little white squirrel. There were weeds growing thickly on both sides of this small path. It looked like very few people walked along here. Not long after Qiao Mu left, two young men''s figures suddenly appeared at that fork in the path. They looked at each other in bewilderment. "Why is she walking there?" That was the Mu n''s forbidden grounds. The family head had passed down the order many years ago that no one was to go to that court. "Ha, who cares if she goes there to die or not." The other young man snickered sinisterly. "She came back with such d*mn fanfare and made everyone in our Mu n to wee her with three kneels and nine kowtows. This woman has long be our entire Mu n''smon enemy." It was another story if she had the strength. It was justifiable for their entire Mu n to kowtow to the powerful, but right now, which person in the Mu n didn''t know that the young crown prince consort was trash who got brought back from the Lower Star Domain? It wasn''t that easy struggling in such a ce as the Lower Star Domain to be a level-three spiritual cultivator, but her footsteps would only halt here! "Then should we still follow her and make a move?" "Are you stupid? Why should we follow her there? Don''t forget what''s in that old courtyard." "Ha ha, oh right." That young man said with a chortle, "Xiao Tang, let''s go then." The sinister-looking young man nodded and smirked mockingly, "We''ll go back and report to Young Master Erde." Hopefully after hearing this news, the young master would be happy and bestow them with pills like spiritual-energy-gathering pills The other young man''s eyes also lit up. He nodded repeatedly and said, "This news would definitely delight Young Master Erde." Ever since that little b*tch poisoned Young Master Erde mute, thetter was always on a short fuse. All the disciples in the second branch of the n trembled with fear and trepidation. They were afraid that a wrong mive would provoke Young Master Erde. Chapter 2645 - 2645 There Is Treasure!! 2645 There Is Treasure!! They did not me Young Master Erde for being recalcitrant and getting punished by the littledy. They only med that littledy forcking tact and poisoning Young Master Erde into a mute! Of course, this had nothing to do with the littledy at all. She could care less whether Mu Erde threw tantrums in his own courtyard. If he still wanted to jump out in front of her and court disaster, she would definitely make this guy understand why the flowers were so bloody red! Chirp, chirp! Chirp!! The little white squirrel kept urging. This made Qiao Mu even more eager. With how excited her treasure-seeking squirrel was, there was definitely! Big! Treasure! Ahead! Qiao Mu quickened her pace and ran along the weed-strewn path. However, our dear Qiao Mu was a bit speechless when she got to a courtyard covered in old green vines. It was surrounded by bushes, and even the door blocked by crawling nts. Wasnt this just an ordinary old courtyard? The surrounding bushes were also truly too dense! Judging from the looks of the shrubs around this courtyard, it had been over a decade since they were trimmed! Why was Chirpy so freakin excited about this old courtyard? Qiao Mu looked up at the signboard hanging above the door. After being subjected to the elements, it was now covered in dust and filth. The words Wind Chasing Court were hard to make out. After many years of sun and wind, the ck characters had pretty much peeled off. This ce looked like an abandoned haunted house! What good stuff could be here? Chirp, chirp! Chirp! Chirp, chirp! Chirp, chirp, chirp!!! The little white squirrels cries became more anxious, continuously trying to urge the little fellow inside. Qiao Mu was a bit exasperated. Can you not talk in human speech? Its not like it couldnt talk! How did it learn such a bad habit of not being able to talk when agitated? When Qiao Mu thought of that chicken that cawed all day long to act cute, she couldnt help but chuckle ironically. Perhaps such screwy creatures were bound to gather around her! Masta, Masta, Masta! Quickly, quickly, quickly go inside! The little white squirrel hastily used human speech while incessantly urging its little master. Theres treasure? Qiao Mus eyes lit up, and she asked to confirm. Mhm, mhm. Mhm! Alrighty! Qiao Mu skipped happily to the door to the courtyard. She lifted her leg and stomped on the ground to give the door a good kick. *Bam!* A transparent light barrier surfaced in front of her. Qiaoqiao was caught off guard, and her entire body got rebounded by the force of the light barrier. She got tossed into the air. All at once, she flew toward the horizon like a small ball Qiao Mu was instantly at a loss for words. What was going on? She actually got knocked flying by a rebounding force? How was this possible? She was Lady Qiaoqiao! Never mind that she had very, very powerful spiritual energy, but at least she was a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator with level-one divine conscious! Yet a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator couldnt even get through a courtyard door. What kind of joke was this? Qiaoqiao was immersed in the faint sorrow from getting rebounded. She looked up dumbfoundedly and carefully examined Wind Chasing Courts door. Upon careful examination, she discovered the source of the problem. This entire court was actually enveloped by a talisman force! An istion talisman matrix? Enveloped the entire Wind Chasing Court within! This istion was done so seamlessly. This was how an artificial barrier was created. Chapter 2646 - 2646 You Came Here Before? 2646 You Came Here Before? There must be a big treasure! These words immediately shed past Qiaoqiaos mind. Otherwise, who would spend so much effort to construct such a powerful istion talisman matrix around this rundown courtyard? Hehe, it was just an istion talisman matrix. The little fellow took out several attack jade talismans from her pocket. She just had to destroy it! Chirp, chirp, chirp. Chirp, chirp!! Qiao Mu paused while holding the attack jade talismans. She looked down at a certain raucous squirrel. What now? Miss Qiao grumbled. Masta, Masta. Come here, here!! The little white squirrel hopped down on the ground and scurried toward the courtyard wall on its short legs. This little fellow circled around to the courtyard wall in the back. The nts here were even more dense. The climbing vines made the courtyard wall barely discernible. The little white squirrel darted over to an area and dug at a ce in the ground with its paws. It pulled out a brick from under the dirt. And then Its paws continued moving. In several minutes, it had already extracted more than a dozen neighboring bricks and piled them up on the side. As a result, a small rectangr doorway that allowed entry for only a single person showed up in this wall! Qiao Mu was actually at a loss for words. What was going on? This white squirrel was truly a smart ass! It actually knew that there was a side door here? The little white squirrel stuck its paw inside to test it out. Qiao Mu visibly saw energy ripples emanating from that small side door. As the ripples subsided, an opening was actually torn open. Only those extremely familiar with talisman matrices could tear open an opening in an istion talisman matrix without destroying it entirely. This white squirrel was actually a talisman expert? When the little white squirrel saw its little master looking at it in shock, it smacked its small head and said puzzledly, Masta, dont ask me. I dont know why either. Dont be kidding, it didnt know how to utilize talismans. However, it could feel that there was a side door in this whatever talisman matrix allowing entry and exit! Even though it was extremely strange, it was great being awesome! Youvee here before? Nope! The little white squirrel scratched the back of its furry head. Ha! Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. She scooped up the little fellow into her arms. She promptly bent her waist to squeeze through the side door. After she went inside, the torn opening in the transparent istion talisman matrix slowly closed back together. A faint streak of light glided over the side door. Qiao Mu turned around. She was unwilling to give up and poked that restored istion talisman matrix. A domineering force instantly rebounded her finger. Qiao Mu was expressionless: What to do? Her white squirrel had be so uncannily smart and could bring its master in and out of a talisman matrix! After entering through the side door with the white squirrel, she walked along the path toward the inner court. Even though the courtyard looked to be in ruins on the outside, it was swept extremely clean and neat on the inside. The entire courtyard was separated into three sections, with coherent organization. Flowers and grass were everywhere, and the refreshing fragrance of grass and wood assaulted the senses. The pavilions and kiosks were buried among the flowers and trees, with the pointy corners of an asional roof peeking out. After winding around a long spiraling corridor, the small two-story building that appeared before her seemed to be where the master of the house resided. *Puh.* A light sound suddenly came from the bushes. Chapter 2647 - 2647 Just Still Needs to Be Breathing 2647 Just Still Needs to Be Breathing As a salivating smell assaulted them, the little white squirrel immediately bristled in anger and took abat stance. Careful, Masta! Roar. A tiger with scarlet red fur suddenly darted out from behind the building. There was a circle of white fur around its neck. Chirpy also instantly let out a roar. It made Qiaoqiao embarrassed. That was a ferocious tiger roaring. What were you, a squirrel, following suit for! Where did it learn all these weird habits? It mustve been influenced by the weak chicken. The air in this space turned stagnant. *** At the same time, in Liujin Court. Mu Qingya and Mu Rouxuan were currently eating dinner with Mu Jingfeng. The family of three were sitting together and chatting harmoniously. At this time, a boy servant hastily came in to report that the crown prince consort had barged into Wind Chasing Court. Mu Jingfeng was incensed. He flung down his chopsticks and couldnt restrain his fury. Didnt I say long ago that no one can go there? Shes causing trouble just aftering back. Leave her be. Mu Qingyas heart jolted. She hastily held Mu Jingfengs hand and persuaded gently, My lord, wouldnt it be too excessive to say that about the child? This is only the second day since she hase back. How would she know that you said that no one can go there? That ce is abnormally dangerous. My lord, you had best hurry and send people to take a look. Mu Jingfeng suppressed his fury and pressed his lips together coldly. Isnt she very capable? Just let her be. Mu Qingya couldnt help but get anxious hearing this. Father told us to take good care of her. If she gets hurt the second day aftering back, never mind not being able to answer to Father. If word spreads to the pce and the emperor finds out, His Majesty might even charge us with the crime of failing to protect the crown prince consort. Such a hassle! Mu Jingfeng smacked the table angrily. Ziwei. Mu Ziwei, the senior elite disciple of the Mu ns eldest branch, walked inside upon hearing his name. He bowed respectfully to Mu Jingfeng. Master. Go, bring people with you to Wind Chasing Court and take a look. She just needs to still be breathing! Its good for her to suffer a bit. Master. Mu Qingya stared at Mu Jingfeng disapprovingly. Wont this make Xingchen hurt on the inside! Mu Jingfeng then spoke coldly with a frown, Go inside and take a look. Help if you can! Mu Rouxuan also stood up. Father, I will also go take a look. Stay here to eat. This matter does not concern you. Father, she is also my younger sister. Mu Rouxuan hastily exined, I will be back soon. Mu Jingfeng watched his eldest daughter go. He said to Mu Qingya with a harrumph, You are so devoted to her, but she doesnt feel grateful at all. She just had to bring the memorial tablet back and make you look bad! Also yesterday, Xuaner had to suffer so much doing the three kneels and nine kowtows. Mu Qingya smiled gently and reached out to hold Mu Jingfengs hand. We do not feel wronged. As long as you and her can cast aside your prejudices and coexist peacefully, what does Xuaners bit of grievance amount to. My pride is even less worth talking about. Xingchen has been feeling down these few days. My lord, Xingchen will feel better if you treat Qiaoqiao better. Mu Jingfengs expression was taut. He was extremely angry on the inside. Was he the one who didnt want to treat his daughter well? Was he the one who didnt want to get close with this daughter? What was to be done about that stoic face. She was expressionless looking at him, even asionally snarking at him. Chapter 2648 - 2648 Mu Qingya’s Thoughts 2648 Mu Qingyas Thoughts No matter how he wanted to get close to his daughter, he couldnt stand that cold face! Mu Jingfeng was sullen. His mood sank when he thought of that cold face that resembled her mothers. The mother and daughter were the same. They werent likable! With this disturbance, Mu Jingfeng didnt feel like eating anymore. He left after cating Mu Qingya some more. The servant girl Conglu stood on the side. She couldnt resist wringing her hands, and she hesitated to speak. Mu Qingya lifted her teacup and turned to look at her with a spurious smile. Just say what you have to say. You dont find it ufortable holding it in? Madam, this servant does not understand. What is there to not understand? That crown prince consort treats you and the eldest youngdy like this. Why are you still protecting her and treating her so well? Mu Qingya sighed. Put yourself in her shoes. That child lost her mother from a tender age and lived on Sikong for so many years. She only just learned of her family background and found her father, but the family head sigh. Sister Chuyun was such a prideful person. Her childrens moral character and natural gift will not becking. I truly hope that they can resume good rtions between father and daughter and undo all misunderstandings. But she has not regarded you, Madam, with any concern at all! Look at her. She brought a memorial tablet to p Madams face! Right now in the entire capital, in the variousrge ns and sects, everyone isughing at you. You have been thedy of the house for so many years, yet you have to lower your head to the first wife. No matter how capable you may be, you are still only the second wife of the Mu ns family head! Shut up! A nanny beside them berated, Conglu, I see that you are getting more and more impudent. Conglu is only feeling sorry for Madam. The servant girl wailed while stomping her feet. Alright. Mu Qingya helplessly grasped Conglus hand and patted it. She nced at the nanny next to her. Nanny, dont me this little girl. She is thinking of me and feels sorry for me, but I truly do not feel aggrieved at all. Dont worry. In my view, even though the crown prince consort may be cold, she is polite and not narrow-minded. We cannot be rash and must take things slowly. She will one day know that we are all sincerely treating her well. I dont dare get close to her. Im afraid that she will misunderstand that as me having bad intentions. Mu Qingya sighed and said, But I can see that the child is only a bit more sensitive and guarded. She truly is a good child. It will be fine as long as you dont provoke her. After we spend more time interacting with each other, she will certainly know how great her family is. Conglu closed her mouth and did not say anymore. Beside them, Nanny Qiu also nodded with a smile. No matter what other people say, with the patriarch and the family heads support, Madam will forever be the Mu nsdy of the house. There is no need to be concerned with those wagging tongues. Mu Qingya shook her head with a smile. A boy servant hastily rushed in and said, Madam, all the disciples in the n have heard that the crown prince consort has barged into Wind Chasing Court. They all ran over to see the bustle. Mu Qingyas expression instantly turned grave. Sheer foolishness! *** Qiao Mu did not know that her barging into Wind Chasing Court had rmed the entire Mu n. Right now, she was currently having a staring contest with that red-furred tiger. Roar! Roar!!! The little white squirrel blocked in front of Qiao Mu. It snarled as it fixed its ck beady eyes guardedly on the humongous tiger. Chapter 2649 - 2649 Asking for Trouble 2649 Asking for Trouble Youre courting disaster! How dare you roar at my masta!? Imma kill you! The little white squirrel pawed at the weeds on the ground. It swung its four tails and stared aggressively at the tiger with its furry ferocious face. The shrubs nearby shook, and all of a sudden A sinister, horrifying, and wrinkled old face abruptly appeared in front of Qiao Mu. That old woman moved rapidly. She appeared in front of Qiao Mu without stopping, like a wisp of smoke. Qiao Mu was startled, and she reflexively stepped backward. She was met with a wrinkled old face in which half of it had been burned ck and was missing an eye. Roar! The ferocious tiger roared irascibly. The old woman quickly stuck out a finger to stop it. She spoke in a low, raspy voice, Red Fur, stop it. Her single eye was fixated on Qiao Mu just like this. It made Qiao Mus hair stand on end. Suddenly, a tear streamed down from her single eye. The old woman suddenly knelt down without warning. She cried profusely, Mydy, you have returned. Qiao Mus heart jolted. However, she couldnt help but take two steps back. She stared at the old woman in the eye, and then her gaze flickered. Mydy, Chenshang has been waiting for you for a long, long time. I have finally awaited your return! Qiao Mu looked expressionlessly at the old woman. After a while, she spoke solemnly. Youve got the wrong person. The single-eyed old woman, Chenshang, was taken aback. She examined Qiao Mu expectantly for a long time before blurting out, You, you! You are, you are mydys daughter? At this time, a small ruckus suddenly broke out beyond Wind Chasing Courts walls. The red-furred tiger roared irritably. It swung its tail and looked at the old woman for instructions. The old woman nodded and said with a frown, Chase all those unnecessary people away. Roar! The tiger wed the ground and sprung forward ferociously with a roar. It darted outside the courtyard like an arrow in flight. All the disciples in the Mu n were here to watch the excitement and fan the mes. They all gathered at the door to Wind Chasing Court and were peeking inside. Everyone was filled with curiosity. I heard that that person has gone in for a long time already. Howe she hasnte out yet? It couldnt be that she overestimated herself and died inside, right? This wont implicate our Mu n, right? Roar! Just as everyone was making guesses with ill intentions, a brawny tiger that was red from head to toe jumped out from the courtyard walls. The ferocious beast glowered at them covetously. Wow! What is this? Its its a scarlet fire-spitting tiger! F*ck, I forgot that a scarlet fire-spitting tiger keeps watch here! Quick, quickly. Go, go, go! The crowd descended into chaos as they shoved each other to get out of there. However, the scarlet fire-spitting tiger wasnt going to hold back with them. It directly spit out several fist-sized fireballs. The fireballsnded in the crowd, promptly eliciting yowls from the people they burned. Qiao Mu opened the door to Wind Chasing Court and stood there. She just coldly watched on as those people ran off like stray dogs from fear of fire. A bunch of idiots. Qiao Mu nced at them coldly. She just stood there silently at the door of Wind Chasing Court, watching them skedaddle haphazardly. When one male disciple got caught by the tiger, he immediately knelt in fright and begged for mercy. Chapter 2650 White Emperor By the time that the eldest youngdy of the Mu n, Mu Rouxuan, and the elite disciple Mu Ziwei hurried over, the door to Wind Chasing Court had already be a disaster. The little stoic just stood at the door silently like this, watching the drama. She didn''t interfere, assist, or save anyone. Her gaze was indifferent, like she was just an outsider watching the excitement. The single-eyed old woman was stooping her waist and used a red-gold cane to walk over. She stood still next to Qiao Mu and also just watched the chaotic crowd with indifference. "Hurry and stop!" Mu Rouxuan hastily leapt in front of the scarlet fire-spitting tiger. She activated a defensive talisman and rescued the disciple caught in the tiger''s ws. That disciple''s entire body shook from fear. He tripped over his words as he cried out, "El-Eldest Young Lady, Eldest Young Lady save me!" The old woman scoffed. "Who allowed you all toe make a fuss here? Red Fur, you have no limitations today! Swallow all these people who dare barge into Wind Chasing Court." "Roar!!" The scarlet fire-spitting tiger promptly tore open a disciple''s back and bit another female disciple''s arm. It started chewing. "Ah, ahhhh!" That female disciple screamed while trembling, "Eldest Young Lady, Eldest Young Lady save me, Eldest Young Lady." Mu Rouxuan''s expression turned extremely unsightly. She turned to look at Qiao Mu, who was standing at the door without speaking. She couldn''t resist shouting harshly, "You''re not telling them to stop?? You really want people to die?!" Qiao Mu swept her an indifferent nce before turning around and walking into Wind Chasing Court. Seeing this, the old woman also followed her inside. She ordered, "Don''t let them off" and then left the roaring, ferocious beast behind. Mu Rouxuan''s lungs were about to burst from anger. She could only attack the ferocious beast with Mu Ziwei and the other elite disciples to save the Mu n disciples. "Little Young Lady." The single-eyed old woman, Chenshang, followed Qiao Mu with tottering steps. She was still emotional. "Little Young Lady, you must be Little Young Lady, right?" Her aura and appearance was so simr to herdy''s. She must be herdy''s daughter. At this time, Qiao Mu also sighed with emotion. It turns out that this ce she inadvertently came to was actually the courtyard her mother Long Chuyun had lived in.I think you should take a look at After more than a decade, the scenery was the same, but the people were gone. This entire residentialpound was enveloped by a dense yin energy. From the outside, it looked just like a haunted house. If she didn''t bring it up, no one in the Mu n would have remembered that Long Chuyun was once the Mu n''sdy of the house. "Chirp. Chirp, chirp!" The little white squirrel pawed at Qiao Mu''s belt and crawled into her arms. The old woman suddenly goggled and pointed at the little white squirrel in Qiao Mu''s arms. She couldn''t resist eximing in surprise and delight, "White, white? White Emperor! Is it you? White Emperor." White Emperor? Qiao Mu was stunned. From this woman''s expression, it was obvious that she recognized this little white squirrel in her arms. Qiao Mu was slightly puzzled. Could it be there was some rtion between this little white squirrel and her mother? She seemed to grasp hold of something. A bolt of realization hit her out of the blue. Her entire body froze. "White Emperor." The old woman revealed a look that was of delight but also sorrow. "I didn''t expect to be able to see you again in my lifetime, White Emperor." "You said your name is Chenshang?" "Ah, yes. Yes, Little Young Lady, this old servant''s name is Chenshang. I am your mother''s personal nanny." Chapter 2651 - 2651 So It Is You 2651 So It Is You Qiao Mu pressed her lips together and looked at the old nanny gravely. Chenshang. Yes, this old servant is present. You, you. Ever since Mother left, you just kept watch here? Yes, yes! Chenshang nodded emotionally. She shed hot tears and said, This old servant just knew that mydy will definitely return! Little Young Lady, where is mydy? Qiao Mus heart squeezed bitterly. She gazed straight at this old woman with a stooped back and whose single eye was filled with great anticipation. Qiao Mu was touched, and she suppressed her bitterness. She clenched her fists. You have never gone out all these years? Youve always been in this courtyard? Uh, yes! So, if she didnt walk to this courtyard at the little white squirrels urging. Chenshang, who was isted from the world, would not know that she had already returned to the Mu n. Little, Little Young Lady, this old servant is isted from the world in this Wind Chasing Court. I actually did not know that Little Young Lady and mydy have returned! Chenshang said with reddened eyes, It is this old servants negligence! It is this old servant Chenshang was suddenly about to kneel. However, Qiao Mu hastily stepped forward and held her up by the arms. She gripped thetters hands tightly and said, Chenshang, Mother will not being back. The littledy spoke in a very low voice, yet Chenshang felt like it was a heavy hammer mming her head. Her entire body froze at once. She stared at Qiao Mu, her eye reddened. Her body started shaking uncontrobly. Is it what this old servant thinks it means? Chenshangs eye swiftly teared up as she uttered each word. Beneath the littledys expressionless face secretly hid a heart with billowing emotions. Yes. She answered faintly but resolutely. Chenshang staggered. It was like all the air had been sucked out of her body, and she was about to fall backwards. Qiao Mu grabbed her arm and helped her to sit down on a stone stool. Chenshang suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Chenshang. Qiao Mu squatted in front of the old woman. Her heart ached as she looked at thetters white hair and wrinkled face. This old woman had been keeping watch over a haunted house, awaiting her mothers return. She did not know what kind of feelings these were Mydy has died? Chenshang still asked doubtfully with a trembling voice. Qiao Mus eyes turned red, and she nodded expressionlessly. Why? Chenshang murmured, Mydy is so strong. How did she die? She suddenly seemed to remember something, and she stared at the little white squirrel in Qiao Mus arms. Ask White Emperor, White Emperor will definitely know. However, the little white squirrels furry face was filled with confusion. Qiao Mu hugged the little white squirrels round body tightly, so tightly that the little white squirrel felt like it couldnt breathe. Startled Swan Dagger! 3000 kills! Super powerfulbat beast! Its robust physique was strong enough to raise mountains and rivers. It looked like arge mouse and had thirteen huge tails, which each had the power to split apart a mountain peak! The lone woman and single beast, put up a brave fight, killing more than 9000 of Shuntian Prefectures men. With the battle in the Western Wilderness, the seniors fame spread throughout the world! As Qiao Mu recited from memory, tears rolled down her cheeks. It turned out that Mother had long sent her super powerfulbat beast to her side Chapter 2652 I Am No Longer Alone It turns out that thebat beast that fought alongside Mother in the Western Wilderness against the bandits from the Shuntian Prefecture was this little white squirrel beside her. Mother and daughter were tied together by a mysterious and inexorable fate, yet she waspletely unaware. Chenshang looked at her worriedly. She did not understand what the little youngdy was mumbling, but her chest squeezed with heartache. It was like a huge invisible palm was clutching her heart. It hurt just hearing her mumble. It hurt a lot. It hurt so much "Little Young Lady, can you tell me what exactly is going on?" "Even though Long Chuyun has died, her legend has remained on Sikong these past ten plus years," Qiao Mu exined faintly. "Sikong? Mydy went to the Lower Star Domain?" "Chenshang, do you know why she left Mu n back then?" "Of course I know." Chenshang gritted her teeth resentfully, "Those ingrates who are worse than livestock forced her to leave." "Tell me, Chenshang. I will definitely seek justice for Mother," Qiao Mu spoke coldly. Chenshang turned to look at her, and she grabbed her petite hand. "Little Young Lady, you are just one person. You must not court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds." "I am not alone." When Qiao Mu said this, a faint tenderness flitted across her eyes. "I am no longer alone. Chenshang, don''t worry. I will not take risks for anything I am not certain of."I think you should take a look at "Okay. Good, good." Seeing that she was so confident, the old woman''s expression also eased up. She nodded quickly and said, "What does Little Young Lady want to know? This old servant will definitely tell you everything I know." "Nanny, back then, after my mother left the Divine Province alone. She went to the Lower Star Domain, but people were after her life. The Shuntian Prefecture once dispatched 10 thousand men to surround and kill her in the Lower Star Domain''s Western Wilderness." "Back then, she fought alone with her beast and the Startled Swan Dagger. She killed 9000 of Shuntian Prefecture''s men and escaped in the end." Thinking about it now, the ce she escaped to was Qiaotou Vige, situated near Hn Mountain. Even though she had won this battle, it took a toll on her vitality. That was why after giving birth to her, Long Chuyun had already guessed that she would not have long to live Thus, after entrusting her daughter to someone trustworthy, she created the secret inheritance realm and died silently and alone. Everything was now logical and reasonable. As for the little white squirrel, it was indeed a question about how it ran from Long Chuyun''s secret inheritance realm to the secret paradise. The secret paradise was formed by nature, so the little white squirrel must have had some kind of fortuitous encounter to get inside. In that battle, the white squirrel must have also suffered grave injuries. At present, it had only grown four of its 13 huge tails. It was evident that it had been at death''s door after that battle. It was definitely because of her bloodline that it started pestering her at first sight. Qiao Mu''s petite hand unconsciously patted the furry little squirrel that had obediently curled up not moving in her arms. Chenshang clenched her fists with her bulging single eye. "Ha, as expected of a bunch of people filled with wild and evil ambitions." "The information I have gathered is. Shuntian Prefecture''s Prefecture Lord Geng Pengcheng has rtions with Concubine Shi, but I do not know whether that Concubine Shi was the one who ordered my mother''s death." "Concubine Shi?" Chenshang''s expression turned sullen. "She is just a mere concubine. How did she obtain connections to the Shuntian Prefecture?" "I also find it puzzling." Qiao Mu lowered her eyes and said, "That''s why, Nanny, I want to know why Mother had to leave alone." Chapter 2653 - 2653 Dowry 2653 Dowry By investigating from the source, I am sure I will definitely find the truth and identify the culprit who caused her death. Little Young Lady, follow me. Chenshang nodded and then turned around, leading Qiao Mu into the two-story building. They climbed to the second floor, and she opened the door to a room. Your mother lived here in the past. The room was furnished simply. It could be seen that Long Chuyun wasnt too particr about things. After so many years, the room was still clean and free from dust. It was obvious how diligently Chenshang cleaned it. Little Young Lady, sit. Chenshang invited Qiao Mu to sit. She picked up a finely crafted rosewood box with exquisite woodwork from the dressing table. She brought it to Qiao Mu. After pushing it to Qiao Mus side, Chenshang sighed and exined, Your mother left behind these things. Please keep them well, Little Young Lady. Qiao Mu opened the box. She was bedazzled by the box full of pearls, jade, and jewelry. There was a doubleyer in the box. Qiao Mu opened it and saw a dowry inventory. After reading through it quickly, Qiao Mu looked up at Chenshang. These things all belong to Mother? Your mother left all these behind for you as your dowry in the future. Including this Butterfly Pavilion, Listless Pavilion, and the like, these are actually all my mothers properties? Mhm. Chenshang opened thest doubleyer in the box and took out a stack ofnd and field deeds. She ced them in Qiao Mus hands. The master came several years ago to take them, but I didnt give them to him. Chenshang scoffed, The master got hostile with me, but even I, a blind old woman, will protect mydys property even if I have toy down my life. Your eye? Qiao Mus was startled, and she curled her fingers. That was not because of him. The master was not the one who blinded my eye. Chenshang shook her head. Do not worry, Little Young Lady. With the scarlet fire-spitting tiger here, I did not suffer the short end of the stick. I got wounded, and so did the master. Afterwards, he even sealed off the path here and designated Wind Chasing Court as the Mu ns forbidden grounds, but that was just as well. This way, a lot less people came to jabber. Chenshang sniggered, But even though we have the building andnd deeds in our hands, the Mu ns people are managing those shops and manors now. Qiao Mu nodded. Its fine, well take it slow. If its mine, I will not ept anything less. Chenshangs eye couldnt help but brighten when she saw the little youngdys resolute attitude. Even though this meeting was her only interaction with the little youngdy, for some reason, she felt that the little youngdy would aplish what she said. Aftering to the Divine Province, has Little Young Lady made contact with the imperial capitals Long n? Qiao Mu shook her head. It was Eunuch Chen who went to requestpensation from the Long n. This did not require her to make an appearance personally. A cold glint shed past Chenshangs eyes. Little Young Lady, you do not need to hold back with the Long ns people if you encounter them in the future. The Long n was also behind the reason your mother left the Mu n back then. Qiao Mu was confused. The Long n isnt Mothers maiden family? What maiden family is that? The Divine Province imperial capitals Long n is but a tiny branch family. Their bloodline is already very far removed from the main familys bloodline. Contempt flitted past Chenshangs eyes. Qiao Mu blinked. Then my moms maiden family is? The Wangchuan Sea. Chenshangs eye showed longing. Our home is in the Wangchuan Sea. Chapter 2654 - 2654 Condemned By the Public 2654 Condemned By the Public The entire sea is the Long ns domain. It transcends the Three Provinces. The current overlord is your maternal uncle, Long Chuyu. Qiao Mu blinked. Before she could voice her confusion, Chenshang continued speaking. Ten plus years ago, those scoundrels from the imperial capitals Long n led a greedy bunch to the Wangchuan Sea, wanting to attack our homnd and plunder our resources. Even though they didnt seed in the end, Wangchuan Sea suffered heavy damage, and our nsmen also had countless casualties. Afterwards, they all went into seclusion. Qiao Mus heart jolted. She stared at Chenshang expressionlessly. She felt like she seemed to grasp some important information again. It shed through her mind like a lightning bolt. After knowing this, your mother naturally was not going to take this lying down. She assembled the forces under her and wanted to dere battle on the imperial capitals Long n. Yet who knew that your dad would actually hold her back at this time! He united with the Mu ns elders and strongly requested that she terminate all action. They wanted your mother to swallow this grievance. Your mother was forced by them! They said that if she wanted to fight the imperial capitals Long n, she would have to break away from the Mu n and could not refer to herself as such. Those cowards did not want to go against the Long n, the Gu n, and their cronies. They were afraid of being under attack on all sides. They were so d*mn afraid. Chenshang clenched her fingers tightly. Mydy couldnt tolerate this, so she truly did leave the Mu n in her fury. The most ludicrous thing is that this news got covered up. Other than your dad and several elders who were in the know, even the patriarch, who was in closed-door cultivation, originally did not know the reason. It wasnt until the patriarch came out of closed-door cultivation and personally came to ask me that he learned the truth. Afterwards, he started sending people to search for you and your mother out of guilt. At that time, your mother was condemned by the public. Everyone said that your mother abandoned her husband and son. By leaving the Mu n, she did not know filial piety, had no regard for family, and was not bound by any sense of shame. But who could understand your mothers distress? She was terribly worried and anxious for your uncle and them back then. How could she be at ease watching bandits destroy the homnd she had grown up in? Chenshang gritted her teeth and said, Your dad is truly a terrible person. Little Young Lady, you dont know. Your uncles and them couldnt participate in that secret meeting with the elders back then, so they simply did not know why your mother left the Mu n on her own. Afterwards, your father married Mu Qingya, the Mu ns adopted daughter, as his second wife. Your third uncle and sixth uncle had always thought that Mu Qingya was a corrupt and immoral woman who forced your mother to leave. However, your dad actually never exined anything and let Mu Qingya be the scapegoat. Your dad is truly dreadful. Chenshang started gritting her teeth when she got to this point. It truly is hard on Qingya that child. Why is she just so devoted to this brute. Chenshang said with deep regret. Nanny knows Mu Qingya very well? Qiao Mu raised her eyebrow. Chenshang nodded. She said with a sigh, I only know that before mydy married into the Mu n, the entire Mu n publicly recognized them to be a couple, but after mydy married into the Mu n, Qingya this child acted with propriety and maintained her distance with your father. She was also on extremely good rtions with your mother. Your mother has a cold and prideful temperament. There truly are not many people who can talk with her. Chapter 2655 - 2655 Mu Jingfeng Did It? 2655 Mu Jingfeng Did It? Acted with propriety? Qiao Mu ruminated over these words cynically. Nanny wouldnt have forgetten that Mu Rouxuan, this eldest youngdy, is several months older than me, right? If she knew her ce, how would Mu Rouxuan be born before her? This Mu Qingya must have illegitimately gotten together with Mu Jingfeng behind her mothers back! Chenshang was taken aback. She promptly held Qiao Mus hand and exined, Little Young Lady, I also know a bit about this matter. It truly cant be med on Qingya. She was the Mu ns adopted daughter from young. Unable to activate her mystic meridians, she had no cultivation, so she had very difficult time in the Mu n. She looks meek, but fortunately she is a resolute and steadfast woman. Normally, no one can take advantage of her. She is a very determined person. After your dad married your mom, she swiftly cut the Gordian knot and no longer got involved with your dad. If not because your dad that scoundrel provoked his enemy, he wouldnt have gotten drugged and barged into Qingyas courtyard, r*ping her and ruining her reputation for life. She hasnt had it easy these past years either. She has worked extremely hard on the Mu ns behalf for so many years, conscientiously managing your dads shops, manors, etc., and even supporting your dads concubines! If it were your mom, she would have long refused to do so. Qiao Mu snorted coldly. Chenshang continued, Little Young Lady, this old servant doesnt want to badmouth your dad, but I feel that your cowardly dad is most likely the one who sent Shuntian Prefectures men after your mom! He is an extremely conceited person. Since your mom dared to directly leave the Mu n and make him lose face, he definitely harbored hatred, so he thought up a n to eliminate your mom! Qiao Mu silently analyzed Chenshangs words in her mind. She felt that what she said made some sense. It was possible that her dad really was the one who did it. If her dad just casually tossed down several talismans or several bottles of supreme-grade pills, there would be plenty of people vying to handle affairs on his behalf, no? I understand. Qiao Mu concluded, Whether it is the matter with the Long n, Mu Qingya or Mu Jingfeng, I will thoroughly investigate it all. Chenshang looked at Qiao Mu with a gratified nod. She said, If mydy is looking down from above, she will definitely be happy. Qiao Mu couldnt help but smile bitterly when she heard this. Mother wouldnt be too happy. After all, her mothers original wish was for her not to meddle in these matters. She just wanted her to live a peaceful andfortable life. However, she did interfere in the end. Qiao Mu looked at Chenshang profoundly. Nanny, is the Wangchuan Seas Long n you speak of that n I am thinking of? Chenshang was startled. She met Qiao Mus gaze and then said with a smile, Little Young Lady already knows in her heart, is that not so? Qiao Mu sighed. She felt like a lot of her suspicions had cleared up. It turned out that she actually had such a special bloodline. It truly was miraculous. No wonder every time she entered water, she felt like she could breathe freely, just like a fish in water. When she remembered thatst instruction when Long Chuyun epted her as her disciple, she couldnt help but suddenly feel enlightened. Qiao Mu shook her head with emotion. She looked to Chenshang and said softly, Nanny,e stay with me in Magnolia Court. Chenshangs wrinkled face revealed a deep smile. This old servant is willing to follow the little youngdy, and will not hesitate to go through fire and tread on fire. Who wants you to go through fire and tread on fire, Qiao Mu thought. She wanted her to take good care of herself! Chapter 2656 - 2656 The Compensation Is in Place… 2656 The Compensation Is in ce Chenshang said she first needed to pack her things. She would then make her way to Magnolia Court by herself. Qiao Mu thought it understandable. Chenshang had lived here for so long, with a lot of memories. It was naturally necessary to say goodbye. After departing Wind Chasing Court, Qiao Mu turned to look at that rundown courtyard that looked like a haunted house. She squinted her eyes. The reason for her mothers departure from the Mu n in a fit of pique was actually rted to her maternal ns hidden affairs. As the branch family, the imperial capitals Long n actually betrayed the main family to obtain benefits. No wonder they had it so easy and carefree in the imperial capital all these years. This karma truly needed her to personally take charge and resolve. By the time Qiao Mu arrived at True North Garden, it was already past lunchtime. When the old steward of True North Garden saw that the young crown prince consort hade, he dared not slight her. He hastily led her into the main hall and then immediately went to request the patriarchs presence. Since Mu Cang was waiting for a chat with his young granddaughter, he naturally wasnt going to enter closed-door cultivation. As a result, as soon as the old steward made his report, he immediately left his room and strode toward the main hall. He arrived quickly. The old sir could see the littledys chilly figure from far away. She was sitting upright in the big wooden armchair in the main hall, her expression taut. It was actually impossible to tell anything from her face. No expression, whether it be joy or anger, could be discerned from her face. Old Master Cang coughed lightly. He strode into the room and said with a smile, Qiaoqiao, so youvee to find Grandpa. Qiao Mu nodded. Where is thepensation you promised? Could you still not have finished preparing it? Old Master Cang twitched his mouth. He felt like the littledy was very calm and collected saying this, just as if she had mentionedpensation with other people countless times. C-Compensation, I wont be keeping it from you. Its all ready. Old Master Cang coughed lightly and then quickly turned to walk outside. Come, follow me Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu got up expressionlessly and walked outside with the old sir. When they circled around to a t area behind the buildling, sure enough, there were many supplies heaped up there. From the looks of it, there was arger volume of items than thepensation from the first time. The little fellows mood finally turned pleasant. She nodded and said, Mhm, very good. Step aside a bit for me to collect them. The old sir quickly nodded and stepped backwards. The moment he saw the littledy continuously take out five blue storage talismans and toss them to the sky his eyes popped out! This? What was going on? When did blue storage talisman be somonce that you could just casually grab a stack? These ck-rank blue storage talismans Qiao Mu were holding could now store up to 100 cubic meters. Five storage talismans were more than sufficient to store all these items. However, this generous disy shocked the old sir. Qiaoqiao hadnt even taken out her jade storage talismans to scare people yet. These were the unused blue talismans that she had drawn in the past, so she was using them first. The old sir watched unblinklingly for a while. He walked up excitedly and carefully examined the talismans floating in mid-air. This, these are? The old sir pointed tremblingly, ck-rank storage talismans? The talisman energy infused in them was truly ck-level! Heavens, why did the little fellow have so many blue storage talismans? The entire talisman patrician family had only sessfully crafted 19 storage talismans, with only a single blue storage talisman. Chapter 2657 - 2657 Let’s Talk Business 2657 Lets Talk Business Besides, the highest-leveled blue storage talisman was only at yellow rank. It was also crafted by a grand elder a hundred years ago. Even though the method to draw a blue talisman did get passed down, no descendant had been able to craft a blue storage talisman afterwards. The old sir looked at Qiaoqiao with surprise and delight. Qiaoqiao, are these ck-rank blue storage talismans? Qiao Mu looked at the old sir. She thought it over and then took out two blue storage talismans from her pocket. She threw them to the old sir. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Old Master Cang twitched his mouth. He had the urge tough, but he felt gratified. Who said that this young granddaughter didnt know the ways of the world and only knew to maintain a stoic face? Wasnt she very well-mannered right now? Qiaoqiao, these blue storage talismans are? Drawn by you? The old sir felt embarrassed to ask out loud. He could only probe with his gaze. Mhm. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. I drew them. I drew them, I drew them, I drew dr-drew These words kept echoing through the old sirs mind. It reverberated back and forth, basically piercing through his skull like a haunting voice. His calm and collected face slowly, gradually, showed expressions of peculiarity, surprise, and atst shock! Was there some problem with his hearing? Could his imagination be ying tricks on him? Back when he heard that his eldest granddaughter Mu Rouxuan had drawn a high-rank yellow storage talisman in Weixi Corridor, he had already been stammering from delight. Rouxuan was yet another Mu n junior in the past few years who could draw a storage talisman. The old sir had been extremely gratified when he thought about how Rouxuans talisman practitioner path might be more sessful than Xingchens in the future, yet now Compared to the littledy in front of him, Rouxuans achievements were simply not worth mentioning. This littledy was actually telling him that she had drawn all these ck-rank blue storage talismans in front of him? Old Master Duan was exceptionally shocked. This information had stunned him out of his wits. These were ck-rank blue storage talismans! Even the old ancestor of the Divine Provinces talisman patrician family had never drawn such a talisman! The littledy looked at the old sir queerly. She saw that he was so shocked by this news that he was just opening and closing his mouth, not knowing how to speak. Qiao Mu couldnt resist stuffing the two storage talismans into the old sirs hands. She deadpanned, Take them. Old Master Cang subconsciously gripped the blue storage talismans in his hands. The little fellow gestured for the old sir to sit down at the stone table nearby. She also sat down with him and said seriously, Patriarch Mu, lets talk business now. Old Master Cang was startled. His mood turned grave when he heard how she addressed him. He was feeling mncholic. It looked like the little fellow still could not recognize him as her grandpa, but it made sense thinking about it. They hadnt known each other for the first ten plus years of her life. Who would be able to ept it at once? It was fine, there was still a lot of time. The old sir was thinking that he had to first interact with the little fellow slowly so that she would put down her guard. If he treated her well, she would definitely be willing to call him Grandpa one day. Child, tell me. This old man will definitely help you if it is something I can decide, Old Master Cang promised with a nod. The littledy took out that dowry list from the rosewood box. She ced it in front of the old sir. This is my moms dowry. She said that she was leaving it all to me. Patriarch, go tell Mu Jingfengs end to prepare the ount books so that I can review the profits from years past. Chapter 2658 - 2658 You Do As You See Fit 2658 You Do As You See Fit The old man twitched his mouth. Okay! This move of his granddaughters was freakin harsh! The old mans eyelid jerked as he took that long dowry inventory. He became more speechless the further he skimmed down the list. Not mentioning the fields and shops, just the auditing that the littledy wanted of the annual profits and ount books for Butterfly Pavilion, Listless Pavilion, and Changle Boulevardthese three popr shops on Changle Boulevardwould cause an uproar. The old man could already foresee his eldest son immediately bolting up He silently looked toward the littledy. The littledy deadpanned with her stoic face, If the patriarch cannotmunicate this to Mu Jingfeng, I will have no other choice but to pull Hubby along to beseech the emperor. After all, it truly is not too eptable for me to not have seen a single cent from all these properties. The old man twitched his mouth again. This young granddaughter was clearly trying peaceful means before resorting to force, on top of threatening him! If his daughter-inws dowry really was brought to the emperors attention, that would be so terribly shameful! In any case, this is what it is. The little fellow said nonchntly, Im not in a rush either. Just have the ount books and profit statements prepared within five days. As for how to tell Mu Jingfeng, you do as you see fit. The old man was speechless. He muttered inwardly, sorting through all these statements from the past years in five days wasnt being in a rush? Nevertheless, he wasnt dumb. He naturally knew that there was aplicated rtionship between the father and daughter. The little fellow was doing this to give Jingfeng a difficult time. The eldest branch had been living quite luxurious these past years. If it had to cough up so many things at once The Mu ns old man himself was afraid to imagine it! The little fellow left behind this mess, her mood quite excellent. She had already said what she needed to say. As for whether they were going to do it, that was their problem. It was one thing if they behaved well and did it. It was another thing if they didnt obediently do as they were told. In any case, she had follow-up moves waiting for them. *** On the other end, in the imperial pce, in the Qianyuan Audience Hall. The atmosphere was so oppressive that you could practically hear a pin drop. Ever since the crown prince got summoned to the hall, the atmosphere had gradually turned heavy and terrifying. The officials silently lowered their heads like quails. They felt that the air flow in the space was getting more and more stifling. Aftering to the hall, he merely gazed coldly at everyone present. He did not open his mouth to say anything. This unfathomable pressure made everyone shut their mouths. This long period of silence caused everyones hearts to be suspended. They were filled with boundless nervousness. Cough. Someone finally couldnt stand it anymore and coughed. A man in white robes who was standing in the middle of Qianyuan Audience Hall strode forward. He cupped his hands and said, Your Majesty, even if talking about punishment, our Holy Daughter has already had her fair share of suffering being locked up in the dungeon! She has received her lesson, so could Your Majesty Nie Yaoguang led a group of shrine believers to nder and vilify the crown prince consort in public. It is a serious crime to defy ones superiors and start a rebellion. What do you take the Divine Province for to release such a person after five to six days? How could we allow you to be so wanton? Crown Prince Mo finally spoke. The first thing he did was to mercilessly denounce the person. His gaze was so cold it felt like ice bits were going to fall. That white-robed priest turned around and saluted him. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Holy Daughter Yaoguang Mo Lian didnt keep listening and directly waved his hand. He dered coldly, We do not agree to releasing her! Crown Prince, you! Insolence Eunuch Hu chastised. Chapter 2659 - 2659 The Crown Prince Is Helping the Villain Do Evil 2659 The Crown Prince Is Helping the Viin Do Evil The white-robed priest stepped backward in displeasure. He wanted to speak but then frowned. There were around a dozen believers of the Lunisr Shrine standing in the Qianyuan Audience Hall. They were led by an elder in brocade robes. At this time, this elder stepped forward and saluted Mo Lian before turning to speak to the emperor, Just as this silver priest has said. It is indeed the Holy Daughters fault for ndering the crown prince consort in public, but the punishment she has suffered during these days should be sufficient. Will the emperor please release Holy Daughter Yaoguang in consideration of the friendly rtions between our shrine and the Divine Province. The emperor pressed his lips together and did not say anything. Everyone could not grasp what this emperor was thinking. The silver priest couldnt resist saying out of chagrin, I heard that the crown prince consort beat up our Holy Daughter on the street at that time. This silver priest used the words beat up. It was evident that he could not repress his wrath. It made sense thinking about it. The august Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine represented the shrines dignity and esteem, yet she got beaten like a stray dog the first day she entered the capital. They had already heard that the crown prince consort had very maliciously pped the Holy Daughter several dozen times that day. In the end, she even took out spiritual thunder talismans that killed many shrine priests. This young crown prince consort was too vengeful. The Holy Daughter had merelymitted a verbal crime. Did she need to be treated to the point of getting beaten to death? Most importantly, they learned that the crown prince had actually helped the viin do evil. He just allowed his consort to humiliate their Holy Daughter as she pleased. It was truly intolerable. This silver priest stood out with indignation, and spoke with the force of justice. Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty the Emperor of the Great Divine Province! Our Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine represents the existence of the Sun, Moon, and Heavenly Law, the sacred source of the shrine! It is already extremely infuriating that your Divine Province has beaten her, locked her up, and humiliated her these past days! Now that our shrine has proposed conditions for exchange, should you not also yield somewhat in return? It would be unjustified to still not release her after this. Crown Prince Mo looked icily at this priest. Releasing her? Dont dream of it! Since this woman dared to nder and vilify my wife, then she can camp out in prison for the rest of her life. The silver priests expression changed. He couldnt resist blurting, Can you decide on this matter, Your Highness the Crown Prince?? In other words, he was looking down on the crown prince. If you cant decide on this matter, shut up! The emperor hasnt even spoken yet! The silver priests expression was ridiculing. It was quiet in the audience hall. All the officials lowered their heads at once. Crown Prince Mo sneered, and then he spoke in an even tone of voice that chilled everyone to the bone. This person has acted insolently to this crown prince in public. His crime deserves execution. Where are the guards? Present! Around a dozen Violetwood Guards suddenly swarmed in from the entrance to the audience hall. They encircled the silver priest who kept babbling nonstop. Ten or so swords pressed against that priests neck. They crossed his arms behind his back and pressed him down to kneel. The silver priest was forced to his knees, which hit the floor hard. His entire face turned green at once. He quickly shouted out of desperation, Em, Emperor! Emperor, you what is the meaning of this? Chapter 2660 - 2660 The Emperor’s Desire to Protect His Child 2660 The Emperors Desire to Protect His Child You will not discipline the crown prince even when he is treating this priest this way? The Divine Province Emperor looked at him coldly. He sat on his throne from beginning to end, indifferently watching this insolent silver priest. How dare a mere minor priest of the Lunisr Shrine treat the crown prince so rudely. The emperors voice was as frosty as if it hade from a river that had frozen over. He pressed his hand against his forehead and subconsciously knocked his knuckle against his throbbing temples. He waved his hand in annoyance. Go, bring the over the barrel of extreme happiness[1]! All the officials faces instantly turned pale. Several younger and more less daring officials were already teetering in the back row. Mo Lian furrowed his brows and looked up at the Divine Province Emperor sitting at the top. He did not know what kind of toy this barrel of extreme happiness his father requested was, but from the officials panicked expression, it was obviously not something good. Soon, Eunuch Hu directed four pale-faced junior eunuchs to carry over a pitch-ck human-sized wooden barrel. *Boom.* When the wooden barrelnded on the ground, the low thud also struck everyones hearts. It caused them to jolt involuntarily. They inexplicably felt a hint of horror filling the air. The entire audience hall was silent. No sound could be heard at all. The silver priest seemed to also feel that someting was wrong. His body involuntarily shuddered while being restrained by the Violetwood Guard. He hastily cried out to beg for mercy, Your Honorable Majesty! I do not mean to hold the Divine Province in contempt! Please exercise your prating judgement. I, I also did not mean to act insolently toward His Highness the Crown Prince! Dont waste your breath on him! The emperor felt a terrible headache and waved his hand angrily. Men, invite the silver priest to enjoy the world of extreme happiness. The Kang Prince who was standing in the front row jerked his eyelid. His couldnt resist peeking upwards out the corner of his eye. On the left side, the Vassal King of Jianping had already started shaking his body uncontrobly. He shuffled backwards a little bit. Mo Lian was in the dark as he watched people swarm forward and hoist up that silver priest. The silver priest cried out nonstop with a pale face, Principal guardian, Principal guardian save me, save me! Save me! That Lunisr Shrine elder in brocade robes also immediately reacted. He hastily stepped forward and called out, Your Majesty, please quell your anger! Your Majesty, you cannot do this! Your Majesty! The emperors expression was cold. Hepletely ignored what this brocade-robed elder was saying. He merely stared at this pitiful wretch that was the silver priest at the feet of the stairs. He spoke coldly, No one can look down on Our son in front of Us. That silver priest from the Lunisr Shrine was drenched in sweat like a cascading waterfall. e kept screaming to beg for mercy, Your Majesty, spare my life Your Majesty! Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I beseech for your forgiveness! Guardian, principal guardian save me! Just as the brocade-robed elder moved a small step, a dozen Violetwood Guards flipped their swords around to point as his chest. For a moment, the atmosphere in the audience hall exhibited a state of mutual hostility. Mo Lian watched all this happening with indifference like an outsider. After someone opened that barrel of extreme happiness, the silver priest promptly got tossed inside like trash. Soon, the entire Qianyuan Audience Hall was filled with this priests exaggerated and painful screams. [1] Extreme happiness also means paradise, or the ce people go after dying. Chapter 2661 Apprehension "Ah, ah, no!! Save me!" The majority of Lunisr Shrine priests were normal people, while this silver priest''s cultivation was merely at level six of the mystic realm. Even though the officials on both sides did not know what this priest was experiencing, they felt that it was something horrifying judging from his screams. Everybody reflexively backed several steps away. Mo Lian looked on coldly. He saw a young eunuch lift up the barrel lid and shakily force himself to close the lid again. The Qianyuan Audience Hall descended into silence. Besides the sound of things inside the barrel of extreme happiness slithering and biting, the silver priest''s screams faded bit by bit until nothing else was heard. The old officials were drenched in sweat. All of them were about to cry. They knew that their emperor was temperamental, but the emperor had been keeping his temper in check for the past several years. They didn''t expect that such a horrifying scene would actually take ce during morning court. Thus, everybody became even more apprehensive toward His Highness the Crown Prince. Sure enough, like father, like son. The son''s methods were even more vicious than his father''s. Besides, the emperor simply seemed to not tolerate other people disrespecting the crown prince. Everybody witnessed this point. They reminded themselves in their minds: Do not court disaster in front of His Highness the Crown Prince. Otherwise their emperor might go berserk at any moment! The silver priest in front of them was a warning to them. They must, must remember!I think you should take a look at The Vassal King of Jianping wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He peeked at the expressionless crown prince standing to the side. He felt a bit stifled. He truly was the emperor''s son. Even this apathetic expression was cast in the same mold! The Lunisr Shrine elder in brocade robes clenched his fists tightly. He forced down the wrath that was about to spew out and did his best to speak calmly, "The silver priest offended your province''s crown prince, so even death was too good for him, but the Holy Daughter is our shrine''s icon. Will Your Majesty please show mercy and magnanimously forgive her this one time." The elder in brocade robes lowered his noble head and said faintly, "The emperor can make any requests forpensation. As long as the shrine can aplish it, we definitely will not shirk at all." The emperor looked toward the crown prince. "What does the crown prince think?" "This son does not agree to releasing her." It was still that sentence, still that apatheic expression. The elder in brocade robes gritted his teeth in anger and then took a long and deep breath. After a long time, there was no sound in the audience hall. The elder in brocade robes huffed and puffed before doing his best to calm his voice. "I know, the Holy Daughter did something to offend the crown prince consort. Could we request for Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort to make an appearance?" "This old man is willing to offer a sincere apology and ask for her forgiveness on behalf of the Lunisr Shrine. The officials wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. They felt like this situation was evolving into a queer development. The Lunisr Shrine couldn''t be thinking of court disaster again, right If they felt that the young crown prince consort would be easier to deal with, then they were utterly wrong! The emperor did not say anything, only looking at his son again. Crown Prince Mo''s expression was indifferent, and he stood up straight in front of the audience hall. He swept the elder in brocade robes a look of contempt. "What qualifications do you have to see the crown prince consort whenever you want?" Chapter 2662 The Crown Prince Consort Is Very Busy! 2662 The Crown Prince Consort Is Very Busy! "The crown prince consort is not so free to hear your unreasonable and long-winded bickering." Everybody couldn''t help butmpoon in their minds when they heard the crown prince''s retort. What exactly was Her Highness the Crown Prince Consort busy with? What could she be busy with just after returning to the Mu n? Saying she was not so free As a littledy, the most she could do after returning to the Mu n was to cultivate. What could she be busy with!? That elder in brocade robes, also the principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine, had a headache right now. If His Highness the Crown Prince insisted on denying the Holy Daughter''s release, it was evident from today''s circumstances that the emperor was certainly not going to act contrary to the crown prince''s wishes. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He respectfully bowed toward His Highness the Crown Prince and used his most cordial attitude and tone of voice to say, "We hope that Your Highness can permit the Holy Daughter''s release. The Lunisr Shrine is beseeching you with utmost sincerity." This entreaty that made him lower his pride was already the principal guardian''s bottom line. He could not think of any other way to implore this crown prince to relent. Since it was not possible to aplish their objective through the crown prince, then it was best to meet the crown prince consort and go from there. He had no other requests right now. As long as their shrine''s Holy Daughter could be released, he could basically agree to any reasonable conditions. Mo Lian''s gaze swept over this principal guardian''s face without a hint of warmth. He scoffed. For an instant, the elder in brocade robes felt something pressing down on his chest. He couldn''t breathe. After a while, he saw the crown prince raise his hand, and a violet figure turned around and left the audience hall. This principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine looked at the crown prince with aplex gaze. His heart couldn''t help but tense up. Even though this crown prince who had just returned to the great Divine Province had not lived here for a long time, his presence and might as a person in power made people''s hearts shiver from fright. -Mu Qiao''s section break- "Caixiu, I''ve returned." The young crown prince consort was in a rather good mood after returning to Magnolia Court from True North Garden. When they heard her voice, Caixiu and Caiqi quickly ran out from the side room. "You have returned, Crown Prince Consort." Caixiu couldn''t hide her worry as she examined Qiao Mu. They had already heard just now that the young crown prince consort had gotten into a conflict at Wind Chasing Court with all the Mu n disciples. They were worried and had just dispatched someone over to take a look. They didn''t expect for the young crown prince consort to be returning so quickly. Caiqi was holding a te of pastries, and she said to Qiao Mu with a delighted smile, "Crown Prince Consort, you have returned just in time! These pastries are just out of the oven. Would you like to try a piece?" The young crown prince consort''s eyes curved. Just as she was about to nod and agree, her expression drastically changed. She shouted at the two of them, "Get down!" Caiqi and Caixiu were both startled, but they squatted reflexively. They felt something rushing over their heads. It was apanied by a ferocious howl. The te that Caixiu was holding shattered on the floor. The thing that had pounced over turned its head. Its blood-red eyes were tinged with bloodlust as they stared at the shuddering Caiqi. Before that fellow could move, Qiao Mu had already charged over. She had summoned the ferule and shot over a blue spiritual purifying fire without room for objection. The raging fire enveloped that pouncing figure. Piercing screams resounded in everyone''s ears. Caixiu and Caiqiy on the ground while hugging their heads. They could not hide the terror in their eyes as they turned their heads around. Chapter 2663 Live Body Mutation 2663 Live Body Mutation This person in front of them shocked them very much. How was this still a person? Her facial features had distorted to the point that it was practically impossible to make out her original appearance. Adding to that were the numerous veins that were bulging out from her arms like worms wriggling under her skin. Qiao Mu''s pupils contracted. The zombies'' development to the present had already surpassed her knowledge from her previous life. This should be an advanced-level zombie. From itsbat prowess, it was at least level two. Its speed, strength, and fighting ability was a match for level-14 and level-15 grand spiritual cultivators. Qiao Mu took a deep breath and subconsciously tightly clenched her petite fists. If she didn''t react swiftly and told Caixiu and Caiqi to get down just down, these two girls would definitely have gotten scratched. Two vivacious lives would have withered right in front of her eyes! She couldn''t forgive that! Qiao Mu charged forward. As she stretched her hand, the blue mes encasing the zombie''s body burned ever more fiercely. "Be careful, Crown Prince Consort!" Caixiu cried out in fright. Caiqi had also recollected her wits. She couldn''t resist whispering after inspecting that zombie, "It''s Xiaoxing, this monster is Xiaoxing." "Don''t get close to her!" Qiao Mu simply didn''t remember who this Xiao''xing was. In her eyes at any rate, zombies were not people at all. The ferule flew out horizontally from her hand and smacked that zombie''s back, yet who knew that its head could actually turn 180 degrees. She had originally been facing the back of its head, but now two eyes harboring will-o''-the-wisps were staring quietly at her. If it was someone else, they would have jumped out of fright from this strange creatures. However, the young crown prince consort expressionlessly flung out four or five attack talismans and hit that zombie''s head all at once without holding back. Unfortunately, there was still a bit of time before these ck-level attack talismans could defeat level-14 and level-15 grand spiritual cultivators. After all, those attack talismans carried 80+ percent of Qiao Mu''s own abilities. These blue talismans could at most be used against level-seven and level-eight spiritual cultivators. Compared to level-three advanced zombies around level-14 and level-15, these were a bit useless, but the strength of these attacks were naturally able to stop the zombies. At that moment, Qiao Mu had already crafted a ball of blue mes and tossed it at the zombie''s head, yet who knew that this simply did not affect the zombie at all. Instead, it seems like something had aggravated it. That fellow stared at her like a deer in headlights. An extremely strange roar seemed toe from its throat. Suddenly, that zombie opened up its mouth, and its tongue stretched outwards. There was also an extremely disgusting saa on the tongue. Qiao Mu had been intently watching this ugly creature. When it pressed close she would promptly shoot seven or eight bleached bone nails. Bleached bone nails were Duan Yue own special hidden weapons. The nails were white, long, and with strong pration power. A single one was enough to make people hurt so much they wished they were dead. Besides, it was such a close distance that every single one prated that freak''s tongue. It caused the zombie to roar even more wildly. In fact, the most terrifying thing that Caixiu and Caiqi witnessed was that the crown prince consort had clearly shot out several concealed weapons. They clearly saw them entering Xiaoxing''s mouth, but she could actually still move? Qiao Mu squinted her eyes as a thought shed through her mind. Chapter 2664 - 2664 Kill 2664 Kill It looked like these things physical resilience had strengthened considerably. A dozen or so thin ice spikes formed in Qiao Mus right hand. She stared icily at this advanced-level zombie. The ice spikes shot abruptly at the zombies head. The zombie roared and then umted momentum before springing forward. *Bam!* Qiao Mu raised her hand and shot out a crow-gold arrow. Her ice spikes flew into the zombies head at the same time. Roar. The advanced-level zombie shrieked as it crashed uncontrobly to the ground. It was still struggling? Qiao Mu had already darted to it and smacked down on its head with her ferule without any hesitation. Churning earth spiritual energy instantly activated and rained down on the zombie. The advanced-level zombie got pressed down to the ground. It iled its body, and then it jumped up with a roar. When Mu Qingya, who had heard the news, rushed into Magnolia Court with a group of Mu n guards, she just so happened to see a monster pouncing toward the little stoic with outstretched ws. In the blink of an eye, the little stoic formed a fistful of earth spiritual energy with her left hand. She struck it at the advanced-level zombie that was sprinting at her again. The earth spirit solidified into a huge stone b that barbarically crushed down on that zombies head. What was even more horrifying was that the instant that huge stone b crushed the zombie and shattered into pieces, a sword-shaped earth spirit shot out from the rubble and pierced through the zombies deformed head without warning. After the spiritual energy dissipated, only a fist-sized zombie core that got pierced through was left behind. It shone eerily by itself on the ground. The Mu n disciples that charged inside after Mu Qingya couldnt resist contracting their pupils. Not mentioning the viciousness the little fellow directed toward Mu Erde at Lesheng Gate. This was the first time they witnessed the little stoics ruthlessness and decisiveness during battle. Mu Qingya hastily beckoned for the Mu n disciples to enter. She asked gravely, Qiaoqiao, what happened? Qiao Mu turned to look at her. Go cremate it. Mu Qingya nodded and gingerly stepped forward. A middle-aged man immediately walked out from behind and stopped her. Be careful, Madam. Its, its fine. It should be dead now. Mu Qingya shuffled forward again. She couldnt resist asking Qiao Mu, Qiaoqiao, this, what in heavens is this? This is the servant girl Xiaoxing who got sent back to Madam. Qiao Mu looked at her apathetically and asked, I also want to know why she underwent a live body mutation and became a zombie? Mu Qingya jolted in fright. Z-Zombie? Qiao Mu nodded. A zombie. They will scratch people and infect people with corpse poison. They will slowly turn your Divine Province Continent into a breeding ground for zombies. Devastation will meet the eye everywhere, and people will be ovee with despair. Life will be filled with terror and darkness, and there will no longer be light. She took a step forward for every so words she spoke until she stood in front of Mu Qingya. She just stared at her like this. Time seemed toe to a standstill. Everybody shuddered at the same time. They felt that the littledys gaze was extremely sinister when she said all this. It made them apprehensive and panicked. No, Qiaoqiao, you must be misunderstanding something. Mu Qingya exined anxiously, If you are talking about Xiaoxing that servant girl, I do have some impression. After you kicked her out of Magnolia Court, I shut her in the woodshed. Chapter 2665 - 2665 Did Not Get Scared 2665 Did Not Get Scared I nned to call over a procuress in two days to sell that servant girl plus several other worrisome servants, and then buy several quick-witted servants to rece them. Mu Qingya quickly exined, I, I truly dont know why it turned out like this? Oh? Qiao Mus expression showed that she didnt really believe her. She swept her gaze over Mu Qingya. From what you say, you didnt check on her after throwing her into the woodshed? Mu Qingya nodded. She was anxious, but she was afraid that exining too much would incur Qiao Mus annoyance. She clenched her fists, and her breathing was also unsteady. The middle-aged man behind her, Mu Liang, couldnt stand it anymore. He creased his brows and said, Crown Prince Consort, Madam manages the household affairs of the entire Mu n. There are many misceneous matters to attend to every day. Xiaoxing is but a mere servant girl. How could Madam keep watch over the woodshed the entire time? Some kind of mistake must have happened here. Mu Liang cupped his hands and said, If the crown prince consort trusts this subordinate, allow this subordinate to go investigate the woodshed. This Mu Liang was one of her father Mu Jingfengs people, and he spoke right to the point. Qiao Mu was not one to be deliberately provocative. Without proof, she was not going to wrongly use Mu Qingya. She nodded after hearing this. Madam Mu does not need to take it to heart. You can investigate if you like. In any case, the result would probably be that nothing could be uncovered. No matter who it was that made the move, they definitely werent going to leave any traces. Qiaoqiao. Mu Qingyas expression was hesitant and sorrowful. You can actually let down your guard a little and look at the people around you. What happened. Mu Xingchen strode into Magnolia Court with Mu Jingrui and Mu Jingyuan following behind. The three of them were originally on the way to Magnolia Court. After hearing such argemotion, they hastily picked up their pace and rushed over. Mu Qingya quickly walked over and took the initiative to recount what had happened. Mu Xingchen and them hastily walked over and flipped Xiaoxings body over. When they saw the abnormal appearance and the portion of the zombies tongue that had been cut off, their hearts shook. How could this still be considered a human? Mu Liang, did you search the woodshed yet? This subordinate will be going right now! Qiaoqiao. Mu Xingchen walked over next to her. You must have suffered a fright. There wasnt fright, just annoyance. Im disappointed in the Mu n. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, Ive just only been here for one day, yet my maidservants nearly got scratched by a zombie. I am doubting the security of your Mu ns rear court. If you do not wee me, you could say it straight. I dont have to stay and not refuse to go. Qiao Mu spoke coldly, No need to utilize such underhanded methods. Mu Qingyas personal maidservant, Conglu, truly couldnt tolerate it anymore. She stood up and chastised, Crown Prince Consort, what do you mean by this? Mu Liang had already exined earlier, yet you still suspect our madam?? Madam is treating you well from the bottom of her heart. Upon living in Magnolia Court, she has been busy preparing this and that for you. She is afraid to slight you. Shut up! Mu Qingya berated. She turned to look apologetically at Qiao Mu. Sorry, Qiaoqiao, my maidservantcks etiquette. Please do not stoop down to her level. Qiao Mu nodded. I of course will not bicker with her on small things like this. Everyone twitched their mouths and mused that she truly knew how to take full advantage of free services and items! Chapter 2666 Investigate! Get To The Bottom Of It! "My two female servants have suffered quite a serious shock. You canpensate them as you see fit." Qiao Mu waved her hand. "If there is nothing else, please." "Remember to burn this thing." Qiao Mu''s eyes were brimming with icy mist as she stared straight at Mu Qingya and the others. "Don''t let ite back to life again." Mu Qingya shuddered all over. She knew that if another slip-up was to happen with this Xiao''xing, the young crown prince consort would definitely pin all the me on her, thedy of the house. She took a deep breath. "Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. I will personally watch them burn it." Qiao Mu nodded and turned to look at Mu Xingchen. "Is there anything else?" Mu Xingchen felt a bit upset when he saw that she was still keeping him at arm''s length. "Mother does not harbor evil intentions toward you. She sincerely wants to get along well with you. If you are willing to try and ept other people, you will discover that there are still many people in this world who want to be good to you!" Qiao Mu swept him a sardonic nce. "Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want me to remind you again? My mom died long ago!" Mu Xingchen responded with silence. "Scram!" Qiao Mu roared at him. Her apathetic gaze was like a knife that stabbed into Mu Xingchen''s heart with a swish. His own sister actually loathed him so much A ck figure climbed onto the roof. When he saw so many people in the courtyard, he automatically paused before subsequently bowing. "Reporting to the Crown Prince Consort, His Highness requests that you make a trip to the Qianyuan Audience Hall." Qiao Mu turned to look at that young man and responded with a nod, "Mhm." "Prepare the carriage!" "Prepare a carriage for the crown prince consort, quickly!" Mu Xingchen watched as his younger sister apathetically walked past him. His expression momentarily turned nk. Mu Jingrui walked up and patted Mu Xingchen''s shoulderfortingly. On the other hand, Mu Qingya clutched her wrist with a death grip and shouted with seething anger, "Investigate the matter with Xiao''xing! Get to the bottom of it!" "I would like to know who is ying tricks in secret! How dare they do this in front of the crown prince consort!"I think you should take a look at "Madam," Conglu called out grievously. "Shut up, where are your manners. I have indulged you all too much normally, encouraging such impudence in front of the crown prince consort. Copy the n rules 100 times after you get back, and half a month''s stipend will be deducted! If there continues to be such impudence in the future, I definitely won''t let you off lightly!" Conglu wept while retreating. However, Mu Qingya''s remnant anger had yet to dissipate. She pressed her hand against her chest, feeling a bit dizzy. Mu Xingchen reached out to support her, but the word "Mother" suddenly got stuck in his throat. When he recalled how his younger sister looked at him just now like he was an enemy, he couldn''t bring himself to call her "Mother." Qiao Mu left behind a disturbance in her court and rode a carriage to the imperial pce. She got guided inside without any hindrance and arrived at the Qianyuan Audience Hall. The sun was shining brightly at this time. The entire hall was enveloped by sunlight. The ceilings were gold, the door was vermilion, and the long windows looked like coral. The sweeping eaves gave off an imposing air. With the announcement of her arrival, Qiao Mu pattered inside with strong and vigorous steps. The old censors who had seen the young crown prince consort before maintained calm and collected expressions, but the other officials couldn''t resist stealing nces at her. This was the young crown prince consort who had beaten up the shrine''s Holy Daughter so badly that even her own mother wouldn''t recognize her! The crown prince''s eyes involuntarily lit up when he saw that his wife hade. Everyone inexplicably felt like they were bathing in a spring breeze. The low pressure that had been pressing down on them just now suddenly vanished in the blink of an eye! Wasn''t this too exaggerated! Chapter 2667 - 2667 Not Dead? 2667 Not Dead? Mo Liusheng, who was sitting on the dragon throne, couldnt help but massage his temples when he saw his sons unsightly behavior. Hu Dequan, who was standing on the side, promptly shuffled forward when he saw this. He took out a tiny purple-gold cauldron from his sleeve and presented it to the Emperor with both hands. Mo Liusheng nodded. Hu Dequan lifted the lid of the small cauldron and brought it close to the emperor for him to inhale. Qiao Mu cast an indifferent nce in that direction. A faint scent wafted into her nose, causing her to involuntarily knit her brows. With a flick of her finger, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted forth, immediately sweeping away that faint scent. She didnt like getting tainted by weird smells. Mo Lian paused as he held her hand. He looked up at his father, who was sitting on the throne. By this time, Hu Dequan had already put away that small purple-gold cauldron. The emperors expression also seemed to have improved, and he stopped massaging his head. The young couple silently exchanged nces before involuntarily turning to look at Hu Dequan. Thetters entire body stiffened from the two peoples sharp gazes, and he couldnt resist balling up the chubby paws in his sleeves. What, what just happened? Why were the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort looking at him with such prating gazes? Hu Dequan felt an inexplicable fear. This entire time, these two masters had truly been freaking him out of his wits. Right now, he was hell-bent on befriending the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort, so how would he dare to offend them? He was even more confused right now. But fortunately, the young couple immediately retracted their gazes after taking a few nces at him. The principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine stepped forward and saluted the young crown prince consort. Your Highness the Crown Prince Consort, this humble one is Wen Quan, the principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine. Qiao Mu instantly understood why the Crown Prince wanted to bring her to the Qianyuan Audience Hall. The principal guardian Wen Quan continued, Crown Prince Consort, please allow me to give you an apology. I deeply apologize on behalf of my shrines Holy Daughter for her impetuous words toward you previously. Right now, the Holy Daughter has already received the punishment she deserves. Do you think you can Shes not dead? Qiao Mu turned to look at the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince shook his head. He continued her train of thought and asked, Do you want her to die? Qiao Mu nodded. Yeah, she can die. Everybody was instantly at a loss for words. They furtively looked up at that savage young couple. What kind of godly disy was this? Wasnt the other party apologizing to her and begging her to let the Holy Daughter off? But this The crown prince consort suddenly saying yeah, she can die with a poker face caused everyone present to shiver all over! Why did this scene suddenly seem a bitical? It was clearly supposed to be an extremely tragic matter, but the crown prince consorts frank words made them both amused and exasperated. The principal guardian Wen Quan was dazed for about three seconds before hastily saying, Crown Prince Consort, no, you Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her petite palm and gestured for him to shut up. Crown Prince Mo lowered his eyes and suppressed his bellyful ofughter. Nie Yaoguang started spreading rumors upon entering the capital, calling me a catastrophe! Qiao Mu said dryly, She must have long been prepared to die before saying this. Everyone: We actually dont know how to respond to this! Seeing that she truly looked like she was absolutely going to kill Nie Yaoguang, Wen Quan couldnt help but be anxious. Chapter 2668 The Young Couple Has The Appetite Of A Lion "Crown Prince Consort, the shrine is willing to offer one-tenth of the rights to mine spirit stone from Chess Mountain for the Holy Daughter''s life." The principal guardian Wen Quan was at his wits'' end and hastily took out his trump card. As expected, these words caused the officials in the audience hall to start whispering to each other. That was the right to extract one-tenth of Chess Mountain''s spirit stone mines. It could bring a lot of benefit to the imperial court every year. With so many spirit stones, it was enough to replenish the spirit stone supply of a 10,000-strong elite battalion. One of the officials standing behind the Vassal King of Jianping promptly elbowed thetter in the waist. However, the Vassal King of Jianping''s face had darkened, and he did not want to speak. Didn''t he suffer enough at the young couple''s hands already? Whoever spoke would be out of luck! It wasn''t like he was an idiot. Why should he jump out and be that bird that stuck its head out? The Kang Prince was standing beside the Vassal King of Jianping. When he saw thetter''s prideful expression that said "I''m holding it in, I''m holding it in, I''m holding it in with all my might," he secretly twitched his mouth. He thought: /His youngest brother''s IQ has skyrocketed! He actually didn''t jump out to criticize the crown prince consort for today''s incident. It was evident that he had started to use his brain!/ Regardless of the Kang Prince''s roasting, the Vassal King of Jianping stood thereposedly and watched the show without budging. You''ve got to be joking, right? Dissing the Crown Prince Consort?! He still freakin'' owed debt to the Crown Prince Consort! Wasn''t dissing her right now asking to get dissed back? Moreover, he would definitely be forced to pay back his debt in advance. Humph! He wasn''t going to say it. Whoever wanted to fight for this tenth of the spirit stone mine for the imperial court could f*cking do it themselves! The official behind the Vassal King of Jianping was a bit anxious. He cast a sidelong nce at the imperial censors behind him. When he saw that they were all keeping their heads and eyes down, obviously not going to speak, he couldn''t help but be stifled. What was going on with these censors who usually ended up jumping up and down to berate people? Recently, they were so well-behaved that it was practically puzzling. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned to look at the crown prince, but thetter shook his head at her and said, "Whatever you want." Evidently, to Crown Prince Mo, that one-tenth of the extracting rights to the spirit stone mine did not amount to a single hair on his wife''s head.I think you should take a look at All the officials silently nced at His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness''s doting attitude toward his wife was going to reach the heavens! The Minister of the Left, Sir Chen Zhaozhi, was over 50 years old and had a strong and muscr body. Seeing that no one dared toe out and speak, he stepped out from the group and bowed toward the emperor. "Your Majesty, this official believes that the shrine''s conditions can be considered." The emperor waved his hand. "Let the crown prince handle this matter himself." Hence, everybody simultaneously shut their mouths. The emperor''s words clearly showed his protectiveness. This meant that the crown prince and his wife would have full authority over the shrine''s matters. It was the crown prince and his wife''s decision whether they epted thispensation or not. Chen Zhaozhi knitted his brows and turned to cup his hands toward Crown Prince Mo. "Your Highness, for us, the right to extract one-tenth of the spirit stone mine on Chess Mountain" "Half." Qiao Mu suddenly interrupted Chen Zhaozhi, her crisp voice ringing in the audience hall. "You also have to give us two spots for the Lunisr secret realm," the Crown Prince added quietly. Qiao Mu turned to nce at the Crown Prince. Even though she didn''t know what the Lunisr secret realm was, Hubby must have said it for a reason. The principal guardian of the Lunisr Shrine was so livid that his entire body shook from anger. Even the tips of his fingers were trembling uncontrobly! He was infuriated by the couple''s demands. The appetite of a lionthis was definitely the appetite of a lion! Chapter 2669 - 2669 Too Angry to Speak 2669 Too Angry to Speak He didnt expect this couple to be so shameless! They really dared to say such a thing? The right to extract from half of Chess Mountains spirit stone mine, ha, hahaha! Ha! They really were being ridiculous. It was simply a pipe dream to immediately ask for half of Chess Mountains extracting rights. Furthermore, I have to choose this half of the area myself! Qiao Mu added. The principal guardian was already so livid that he didnt want to say another word to her. Not only did this delusional young couple want the extraction rights to half of Chess Mountain, they even wanted spots for the Lunisr secret realm? Heh heh, was that possible? The Lunisr secret realm was the best cultivation ground their Lunisr Shrine possessed. This secret realm that opened every ten years was never open to people outside the shrine. On what basis did they think that they could obtain spots for the secret realm? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and nodded her petite head inplete approval. And also spots for the Lunisr secret realm. Even though she had never heard of this secret realm before, she knew that any ce that bore the name of a secret realm would definitely have great fortuitous encounters and treasures. She felt that it was just right. Dont even think about it!! The principal guardian Wen Quan, who was huffing and puffing in anger, couldnt resist hollering. Then theres nothing to discuss! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved her petite hand and shouted, Men! Bring Nie Yaoguang over and immediately execute her. Everybody instantly turned silent. The young crown prince consort was being too theatrical. She directly gave this order without giving the other person a chance to think it over. The officials silently looked at the principal guardian Wen Quan, who seemed to be emitting smoke from the top of his head. They all lowered their eyes without any integrity. You! You. The principal guardian was really hovering between life and death due to the little fellows abominable attitude. But the crown prince was right next to that young crown prince consort. From how protective His Highness the Crown Prince was, if he dared shout at the young crown prince consort, he would be the next person to enter the barrel of extreme happiness Forget it, he had no choice but to lower his head under someone elses roof. Even if he couldnt afford to offend her, couldnt he just hide?! The principal guardian, who was feeling stifled, nodded with extreme difficulty. Th-This matter is of great importance. This humble self must, must consult the hall master before making a decision. The young crown prince consort nodded. Alright, go back and think it over! Give me an answer by 7 oclock tomorrow morning. If you go over the time limit, I will send you the Holy Daughters head. Everybody turned silent again. The principal guardian Wen Quan gritted his teeth angrily. If he didnt freakin make this trip today, it was possible that the young crown prince consort would have long forgotten about Nie Yaoguang! Instead,ing to remind this abnormal Crown Prince Consort seemed like he was looking to harm Nie Yaoguangs life instead. So he had rushed over to beg for a beating? The people from the shrine were fuming from anger as they left the main hall without turning their heads. The Qianyuan Audience Hall quieted down again until there was not a sound. They heard the oddball crown prince consort say to the emperor, Imperial Father, if there is nothing else, Hubby and I will be going back first. We wille visit you again in two days. Mo Liusheng looked exasperatedly at this daughter-inw. Ah phooey, she wasnt his daughter-inw. She hadnt passed the third test yet, so she wasnt his daughter-inw yet. After saying this, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pattered over to Hu Dequan and extended a fair and tender petite hand toward him. Hu Dequan was baffled, and he asked while trembling with fear, C-Crown Prince Consort, w-what do you want? Mo Liusheng exasperatedly waved his hand and said with a sigh, Give her that small purple-gold cauldron! He had to quickly get this oddball to leave. Seeing her was an eyesore. Chapter 2670 Everybody Is Going? Hu Dequan was in disbelief. He took out the small purple-gold cauldron from his sleeve with trembling hands and handed it to Lady Qiaoqiao. This, this oddball young crown prince consort was ac-actually even freakin'' robbing the emperor''s medicine! Too shameless! There was no limit to her shamelessness Mo Lian lowered his eyes, his mouth twitching imperceptibly. He thought to himself, Imperial Father should be having a breakdown right now. But Lady Qiaoqiao must have her own reasons for doing this. He was absolutely going to support his wifey! Qiao Mu took the small purple-gold cauldron from Hu Dequan with a straight face. She couldn''t help but crease her brows when she saw him trembling. "It''s not like I eat people. What are you trembling for?" The officials in the hall all exasperatedly looked up at the sky. Was Eunuch Hu trembling in fear? This oddball young crown prince consort couldn''t tell that he was trembling from anger? Qiao Mu took out a small white porcin bottle from her pocket and tossed it to Hu Dequan. "One pill every three days. Don''t overdose." After saying this, she didn''t care whether the dumbstruck Hu Dequan understood or not and directly turned around to patter back to the crown prince''s side. The crown prince took her petite hand with a grin and waved his hand at Hu Dequan. "Remember what the crown prince consort said. Have Imperial Father eat it." Afterwards, the young couple walked out of the hall while holding hands. When they passed by the Vassal King of Jianping, they didn''t forget to turn around and look at him. Each of them took turns saying a line, "Imperial Uncle, remember to pay your debt! It''s very hard on our Eunuch Chen to be collecting debt outside every day! You all have to take more initiative and not give us more work." "Imperial Uncle, did you hear what my wife said? The deadline is approaching, so remember to hurry and deliver on your debt. Don''t make things awkward for everyone." /Strange, why did the Vassal King of Jianping also start trembling all of a sudden?/ The young couple exchanged nces before grumbling as they walked outside. "Hubby, the people in this audience hall keep trembling. I see that it''s probably because their bodies are weak and they can''t sleep at night, which is why their nerves are a bit out of whack." Mo Lian''s mouth twitched. "Can they be cured with medicine?"I think you should take a look at Medicine my *ss! All the officials criticized indignantly in their minds. Were their bodies weak? It was due to their rage from this oddball couple''s actions, alright? It wasn''t until the two people left that the hall regained a bit of its vitality. The Minister of the Right, Minister Gao, nced at the Vassal King of Jianping, who was trembling all over from anger. He twitched his mouth and cated, "Vassal King, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The crown prince consort is still young and immature, so don''t be angry." -Lady Qiaoqiao''s section break- Phoenix Imperial City''s Taiji Pce. Duan Yue flipped through the invitation letter in his hand and looked across the table at a certain vassal prince who was leisurely sipping tea from his teacup. "You are also going?" The Qing Vassal Prince Rong Qing set down his cup and nodded. "Mhm." "We must go?" The Qing Vassal Prince nodded again. "Mhm!" "Is there a special reason?" "There is!" Rong Qing gave him a clear answer. "The Three Provinces will gather and sh. Whoever gets first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking will score arge amount of resources and benefits for their own province." "This is a checkpoint to assess each prince''s abilities." "So the crown prince, the second prince and them are also going??" Rong Qing shook his head. "Those who were not chosen naturally cannot." Duan Yue nodded, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. "Will they go too?" Rong Qing looked at him in puzzlement. Chapter 2671 - 2671 The Lunisolar Dual Discs 2671 The Lunisr Dual Discs The Divine Provinces imperial n members. As long as they are talented enough to be invited. That dastard will definitely be invited. Duan Yue murmured with certainty, Since he is invited, the little fellow will definitely go too. Rong Qing nced at His Highness. Are you talking about the crown prince and the crown prince consort of the Divine Province? If the crown prince consort does not have high cultivation nor any special abilities, she probably will not be invited. Duan Yue looked at Rong Qing like thetter was an idiot. Rong Qing was baffled by how Duan Yue was staring daggers at him. Go ask around and see whether they are going or not. Saying that his Qiaoqiao didnt have high cultivation, phooey! Rong Qing was promptly exasperated. You cant be saying that if those two people from the Divine Province arent going, you wont be going either? Duan Yue nodded. Yeah. /It was simply unfathomable how he said it as a matter of course!/ Rong Qing nced at the willful fourth prince and had no choice but to obediently go and make inquiries. On the other end, Qiao Mu and the Crown Prince boarded their carriage to return back to the Mu Estate. Qiao Mu squeezed next to the crown prince and asked curiously, What great treasures are there in that Lunisr secret realm? The crown prince could not help butugh uncontrobly. I heard that there is a pair of extremely formidable weapons with an inheritance that spans more than ten thousand years. Oh? It can be more formidable than my ferule? That is a weapon created by heaven and earth, formed from the essence of the sun and the moon. Formed by nature, it is naturally much more incredible than man-made weapons. Qiao Mus heart jolted, and she looked down at her palm. What is it? Mo Lian asked puzzledly. The little fellow shook her head and then raised her head pridefully, dering, I also have a naturally-formed weapon. I estimate that it also has a more than a ten thousand-year history. Crown Prince Mo blinked. Summon it out for Hubby to see? Lady Qiaoqiao instantly hung her head like an eggnt that had frosted over. I cant summon it out at the moment. Crown Prince Mo automatically broke out intoughter, and he reached out to cuddle her. Its fine, well talk about it when you can summon it. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head before asking curiously, Since that pair of weapons is so formidable, why havent the people from the Lunisr Shrine taken it away yet? Mo Lian sniggered, Because they havent been able to find that pair of Lunisr Dual Discs from the very beginning. So that was the case. Qiaoqiao nodded inprehension as she mused: That must be because this pair of weapons forged by heaven and earth looked down on those bunch of weaklings! The Lunisr Shrine is stingy and sneaks into that secret realm every time. Since they never open up the secret realm to outsiders, do you think they willpromise this time? They will. Crown Prince Mo nodded with certainty. It was obvious from how nervous they were about that Holy Daughter, wasnt it? But then that brought up another question. That Holy Daughters cultivation wasnt that great, and from their encounter, it looked like she was a bit dumb. Why did the shrine want to ransom her back at all costs? A glint flitted across Qiao Mus eyes. The carriage stopped in front of the Mu Estates entrance. Mo Lian leapt down from the carriage. He reached out to carry the little fellow who had bent her waist to get out of the carriage. He set her down on the ground and walked toward Magnolia Court while holding her petite hand. They were naturally being secretly watched the entire time. However, no one dared to say anything. Even if the couple did asionally bump into people, thetter would obediently make salutations. The two of them were walking while holding hands as usual, but in other peoples eyes, the crown prince consort was definitely showing off to the Mu n by dragging His Highness the Crown Prince everywhere. They had just stepped into the court when Qiao Mu heard someone roaring unfilial daughter. Chapter 2672 Confrontation Between Father And Daughter Qiao Mu looked up and saw Mu Jingfeng rushing out from Magnolia Court. He was bristling with anger, and his eyes were filled with fury. However, when Mu Jingfeng met the crown prince''s frigid eyes, he involuntarily became embarrassed. Why did the Crown Princee back? Didn''t he go to the Qianyuan Audience Hall to discuss state affairs with His Majesty? Mu Jingfeng''s wrath came to a screeching halt, and his furious expression also froze on his face. He cupped his hands toward His Highness the Crown Prince. "Your Highness." Crown Prince Mo looked at him coldly. "What is the reason for Family Head Mu''s sudden visit?" Mu Jingfeng choked. He smiled simperingly and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, this humble one hase, to speak with the crown prince consort." Qiao Mu and Crown Prince Mo walked into the main hall hand in hand. She directly sat down on a chair and didn''t even look at Mu Jingfeng. This contemptuous attitude infuriated Mu Jingfeng to the point that his teeth ached, and his expression turned even more unsightly. "Family Head Mu, speak your mind," Crown Prince Mo stated coldly. Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath. He had also been muddle-headed from anger earlier, which was why he impulsively rushed to Magnolia Court to question Qiao Mu. Now that he had calmed down, he was a bit more rational. "Crown Prince Consort, did you tell your grandpa that you were going to retrieve your mother''s dowry?" Qiao Mu nodded. "Is there a problem?" The old sir was rather efficient at handling affairs. She had just talked to him about this at noon, and Mu Jingfeng had alreadye running to find her in a fluster in the evening. That "unfilial daughter" just now was clearly Mu Jingfeng''s true thoughts right now.I think you should take a look at Qiao Mu curled her lips apathetically. On the other hand, Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated by this unfilial daughter''s attitude that veins bulged from his forehead. She could actually still calmly ask him, what was the problem? Didn''t she find it absurd to ask such a question! Mu Jingfeng took a deep breath and restrained his temper. He told Qiao Mu, "All these years, Qingya has been taking care of all the shops and manors that were part of your mother''s dowry. If not for Qingya''s skillful management, they wouldn''t have be the prosperous shops they are today." "Mhm, I will pay her administrative fees." Qiao Mu stated nonchntly, "She will definitely be satisfied with the price." Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated that smoke started spewing from his head. Pay administrative fees? And at a satisfactory price? What did thisss take Qingya for? A servant? Or a hired hand? She actually dared to speak such words! Qiao Mu took out that rosewood box and opened it. She took out a stack ofnd deeds and said ndly, "Mu Jingfeng, you couldn''t be thinking of swallowing up this bit of your ex-wife''s dowry, right?" "If that is the case, I would like to seek out the capital magistrate to rify the situation." Qiao Mu said nonchntly, "If I remember correctly, ording to thews of the Divine Province, private assets from a dowry are passed down to the daughter after the mother''s death." "My mom''s private assets are naturally mine. You''re using my assets to financially support your beautiful wife and concubines, as well as the sons and daughters of your concubines. Do you think this is appropriate?" Mu Jingfeng''s face flushed red from anger. Thisss''s words were too acerbic and direct! Anyone else would absolutely not say it so bluntly without any leeway for mediation. Who would be able to take this face-pping? Besides, Mu Jingfeng had been the family head of the Mu n for many years. Extreme pride had long been ingrained deep in his bones. How could he withstand his daughter''s mocking? When he recalled his daughter pointing at his nose and angrily shouting "you''re useless" at Lesheng Gate, an indescribable fury immediately burned in his chest. Chapter 2673 - 2673 You Debt-Collecting Demon 2673 You Debt-Collecting Demon Shut up! Mu Jingfeng hollered while pointing at Qiao Mu, You, this unfilial daughter! You are just a debt-collecting demon that your mom gave birth to! Qiao Mus eyes glinted ominously all of a sudden, and she bounced up from her chair. Try pointing fingers and scolding me again?? Mu Jingfeng was startled, and he clenched his fists tightly. You were able to force my mom out of the Mu n back then, so you naturally can force me out today too! Qiao Mu dered coldly, But Im not such a good-tempered woman like my mom! If you piss me off, Ill make sure that your entire Mu n will never have peace! You! You Mu Jingfeng was so angry that his vision went dark. This daughter really had been born to collect debt! Qiao Mu berated with a cold face, Mu Jingfeng, listen up today! Gather up all the properties ounts and annual profit records within three days. Once time is up, immediately deliver them to me for review! Dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Let me remind you again! My moms age of gentleness and good-naturedness has passed! She looked at him coldly and dered sternly, I will be taking charge of everything from now on. Jingfeng! Mu Qingya rushed in together with Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouxuan. She promptly stopped Mu Jingfeng, whose eyes had turned bloodshot. She said gently, Jingfeng, lets talk things out. Jingfeng! Dont be like this. What is there that father and daughter cannot talk about openly? Scram! Qiao Mu bristled in anger. Anyone who got pricked by the spikes all over her body just had to consider themselves unlucky. Dont show me a scene of your familys virtuous and filial harmony! Im warning you onest time. We can continue our interaction if you obediently hand over what I requested! Otherwise, itll be a life-and-death struggle! Even if I have to burn and smash these things, I absolutely wont let you benefit from them! Mu Xingchens heart clenched, and he hastily looked up. Qiaoqiao! That is all I have to say today. Later, I will send someone to collect all the ount books. Qiao Mu looked coldly at Mu Jingfeng, who was trembling all over. She curled her lips into a sneer. Mu Jingfeng, I didnt expect you to be so revolting as a person. After driving your wife out of the Mu n, you could still use her dowry to raise such arge group of beautiful concubines and their respective children with an easy conscience. Hahahahaha! Even though Qiao Mu wasughing, the contempt in her eyes was obvious. Not a single ripple of emotion could be seen on her stoic face. In this world, if you admit to ranking second in shamelessness, no one dares to im first ce! Qiaoqiao!! Mu Xingchen was in disbelief. He didnt expect his younger sister to insult their birth father like this. Mu Jingfeng was also so incensed that he was at a loss for words! Vile. This daughter was simply malicious to the extreme! If it werent for Mu Qingyas conscientious management, would the shops and manors have prospered and generated profit year after year? Mu Jingfeng felt agitated when he thought of that woman who was as indifferent as the wind and as chilly as snow. He, he still couldnt forget those eyes even now! Qiaoqiao, what did you mean just now? What did she mean by driving his wife out of the Mu n? Mu Xingchen was confused. Didnt Mother leave the Mu n on her own? Didnt she abandon her husband and son? Greetings to Master, greetings to Madam. Chenshangs voice slowly rang out. Mu Jingfeng turned around wrathfully to look at her. Chenshang, it turns out that it was you, this old wicked servant, who spouted nonsense to the crown prince consort. No wonder his daughter had the building andnd deeds. He should have long realized that it was this old hag making mischief. Chapter 2674 - 2674 Settling Accounts 2674 Settling ounts Chenshang bowed neither obsequiously nor superciliously. Master, Chenshang is only speaking the truth. You told me that Mother left the Mu n on her own! Mu Xingchen turned to look at Mu Jingfeng with suspicion in his eyes. What did Qiaoqiao mean just now? Eldest Young Master, Madam had no choice but to leave the Mu n of her own ord. All these years, Family Head Mu has been deceiving his son like this. Chenshang sneered. No wonder he did not allow this old servant to see Eldest Young Master again no matter what. This old servant has tried to see the young master over and over again. Every time, this old servant was either told that the young master was in closed-door cultivation or that he had gone outside to cultivate. This old servant was told not to disturb him. Once, this old servant barged into the young masters courtte at night. However, this old servant got beaten and fled with injuries before reaching the inner court. After that time, it was clear that this old servant wouldnt be able to see the eldest young master. If it was not for the fact that Family Head Mu still wanted to save facein case word got out that he had no tolerance for others and was unwilling to let off even the elderly maidservant safeguarding his ex-wifes homethis old servant would probably have long been killed. Chenshang, you can just hide by yourself inside that d*mn house, yet you came out to sow discord! You really think this family head is afraid of killing you? Mu Jingfeng berated angrily with a cold re. He should have killed this wicked old servant several years ago. He should have killed her, this old fart, that time after failing to obtain the building andnd deeds. If she hadnt craftily said that she had long left a trump card outside that would ruin the Mu ns reputation should she be killed, how could he have cowered and kept her here until now? Reputation was very important to him. In the eyes of the world, he was Family Head Mu. He was the pir of support for the entire Mu n, so he could not fall. Family Head Mu, return to your own court if you want to swagger about! Theres no need for you to do that here. The young girl brusquely gave the order to expel guests. Prepare everything. Once the three days are up, I will personally bring people for the handover. Dont be shameless when Im giving you face! At that time, Ill make sure that you cant bear the consequences of failure! You! You!! Mu Jingfeng was about to explode from anger. He flung his sleeves and walked out of the courtyard. Okay, okay, okay! He truly had a good daughter. Mu Qingya looked at Qiaoqiao with emotional turmoil in her eyes. She let out a long sigh and quickly followed Mu Jingfeng out. On the other hand, Mu Xingchen was a bit dazed, but Qiao Mu didnt want to pay him any attention. Take care of his feelings? Dont be kidding! He simply had the brains of a pig to not have his own judgment at his age. Qiao Mu was unaware that right now her feelings were that of expecting better from someone. How could the crown prince not understand? He went up to hold her hand,forting her. Can you find a group of people who know how to keep ounts? The crown prince nodded and patted her head. Dont worry, leave this to me. Qiao Mu nodded. She decided to properly settle ounts with Mu Jingfeng. Before the two could say anything, they saw Huifenging in with a grin. He reported, My lord, the people from the shrine have agreed to our conditions. They sent over the contract for Chess Mountains spirit stone mine, as well as two nk jade tablets for entering and exiting the secret realm. The crown prince nodded without surprise and turned to look at Lady Qiaoqiao. Qiao Mu nodded and said, Mhm. Release her then. Alrighty! Huifeng ran off excitedly. Lady Qiaoqiao and the crown prince exchanged a nce. /Was it normal for their subordinates to be so enthused every time they receivedpensation?/ The shrines principal guardian Wen Quan finally got back the released Holy Daughter and the other priests. The Holy Daughter was no longer submersed by the pure and holy glow of the past. She now looked like a beggar Wen Quan glowered at her fiercely. Follow me. Chapter 2675 - 2675 Who Told You to Act on Your Own? 2675 Who Told You to Act on Your Own? Nie Yaoguangs entire body shook. She lowered her head and hastily caught up to the principal guardians stride. She involuntarily clenched her fists inside her sleeves. The two mystic horses were very fast, and they soon arrived in front of an ordinary peasant familys suburban courtyard house. Nie Yaoguang gingerly followed the principal guardian Wen Quan into the court. A slender figure slowly turned around. He gazed coldly at her, his face covered by a demon mask. Nie Yaoguangs body stiffened, and she hastily knelt on the ground. Hall Master. Who told you to act on your own? A heavy palm strikended heavily on Nie Yaoguangs face. Ah. Nie Yaoguang screamed as she fell toward the flowerbed inside the courtyard. The principal guardian Wen Quans face was extremely taut. He hung his head slightly and solemnly stood to the side with his hands behind his back. His expression was extremely respectful. Nie Yaoguang reacted in time and hastily crawled forward. Her disheveled hair made her look diposed. She scrambled to the demon-masked mans feet and repeatedly kowtowed to beg for mercy. Hall Master, Hall Master, I know my mistake, Hall Master! Hall Master, I know my mistake. Yaoguang dares not act on her own again in the future. The demon-masked Hall Master, who had Nie Yaoguangs hand wrapped around his leg, looked down coldly at the woman before suddenly kicking her away. If it werent for the fact that you are still of some use, do you think Master would use so many resources to ransom you? Yaoguang understands, Yaoguang understands. Nie Yaoguang prostrated on the ground and begged bitterly. Tears streamed down her face as she regretted very much what she had done back then. After this incident, I hope that you will be able to use your brains in the future. The demon-masked man stared coldly at Nie Yaoguang for a moment before suddenly asking indifferently, Stretch out your hand. Yes. Nie Yaoguang hastily rolled up her sleeves, revealing a section of charred skin. The demon-masked man furrowed his brows as he stared at her arm, but he still took her pulse. The demon-masked man retracted his hand in less than a minute. Afterwards, he casually tossed her a pill. After taking it, your thunderbolt injuries will heal by about 60 percent. Thank you, Hall Master. Nie Yaoguangs hands shook as she took the pill from the demon-masked man and hastily swallowed it. Sure enough, the injuries on her body were gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The demon-masked man looked at her indifferently. You are dismissed. Yes. This subordinate will take leave now. After standing up, Nie Yaoguang quickly smoothed out her disheveled hair and curtsied before hastily taking her leave. Wen Quan walked up and whispered to the demon-masked man, Hall Master Gong, Hall Master Gong. Her body hasnt been affected, right. The demon-masked man sniggered. Luckily, the source has not been damaged. You have to keep an eye on her in the future and dont let her do anything foolish again. Yes. Wen Quan said gravely, This subordinate has failed in his duty this time. The demon-masked man waved his hand and said, Master ces great importance on this experimental subject. You have to be careful in everything you do while staying in the capital. Yes. Dont act rashly as ofte. The demon-masked man said coldly, Also, warn Nie Yaoguang to behave herself and not provoke people she simply cant deal with. Yes, this subordinate understands. This subordinate will definitely keep an eye on the Holy Daughter. After Wen Quan kept harping on with a taut face, he looked up again to see that Hall Master Gong was nowhere to be seen. A gust of wind enveloping a small pitch-ck bottlended in Wen Quans hand. A faint voice came from mid-air. Continue feeding this medicine to Nie Yaoguang. Understood! Chapter 2676 Little Fourth Duan Refuses There was another heavy snowfallst night, and the entire Ultramarine Province was nketed in a nket of white. This was probably the Ultramarine Province''sst snowfall. When Vassal Prince Rong pushed open the door and entered, he caught sight of His Highness the Chen Prince standing at the window like a mindless stone statue. The morning breeze made his loose white clothes billow. The long, ck hair flowing behind his waist seemed to be rippling with water mist. *p, p, p.* A thin piece of paper on the ground next to the long window fluttered in the wind. Vassal Prince Rong''s gazended on the paper. He slowly walked over and bent down to pick it up. There were only several characters on the paper. The strokes prated boldly through to the back of the paper like a vigorously swimming dragon. ''Who said yearning was bitter?'' ''Yearning breaks the heart.'' Vassal Prince Rong put away the piece of paper and coughed lightly. Ѧdsvel.cm Duan Yue suddenly returned to the present. He nced at Vassal Prince Rong''s stoic face out of the corner of his eye and suddenly smiled. "You walk like a ghost, not making any sound." "You were too focused on thinking," Vassal Prince Rong said nonchntly. Duan Yue smiled as he walked to the small table by the window and sat down. He pointed at the seat across from him. "Interested in drinking with me?" Rong Qing strode up and pulled out a stool to sit on. "You didn''t sleep the whole night?" Duan Yue''s hand movements paused. "How is that possible." Ha! Rong Qing rolled his eyes at him. This stubborn fe refused to admit it. He had been standing by the window the entire night. The night dew had soaked his hair! Rong Qing poured Duan Yue a steaming cup of tea. "I found out." "What did you learn?" "The crown prince of the Divine Province and the crown prince of the Nether Province both received invitation letters." "Cough." Vassal Prince Rong coughed lightly and said, "The crown prince consort of the Divine Province did not receive one." Duan Yue looked up at him weirdly. "Is the dean of the Imperial Academy a fool?" Rong Qing shook his head seriously. "No. The dean has the highest cultivation in his generation of the Yun n. He is Venerable Immortal Yun Piaomiao." In other words, it was impossible for someone with such high cultivation to be a fool. Duan Yue looked at him exasperatedly. "Not going." If Qiaoqiao wasn''t going, what was he going for? Not interested! Rong Qing quickly said, "Your Highness should reconsider." "I heard that Crown Prince Rong Li obtained a spot by using all possible means, and he even formed a team." "That weakling can still fight his way to first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking??" Duan Yue remarked incredulously. "Even though that is impossible, cough, however, obtaining first ce on the Earth Origin Ranking will also give a considerable amount of resources. The crown prince actually also doesn''t want to be outdone by you." Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. "Earth Origin Ranking?" "Just as the Heavenly Origin Ranking is for individual rankings, the Earth Origin Ranking is actually a team ranking." Duan Yue nodded inprehension. "Rong Li formed a team?" "Mhm." Rong Qing nodded. "The crown prince has already contacted several senior students from the Imperial Academy. He can form a team after getting admitted." "Oh." Duan Yue pursed his lips uninterestedly. "Then let him go. I don''t want to go to such a boring ce as an academy." Vassal Prince Rong couldn''t help but feel a headache. His Majesty had ordered that he must escort His Highness to the academy and fight for first ce. The Three Provinces'' Heavenly Origin Ranking was the focus of theirpetition every year. But right now, he didn''t expect the capricious Chen Prince to t out refuse the academy''s invitation. Chapter 2677 Borrowing Anothers Hand To Deliver A Gift If he had known, he wouldn''t have told him that the young crown prince consort didn''t receive an invitation letter! It was all his fault for being too candid! Vassal Prince Rong massaged his throbbing temples and advised amiably, "Your Highness, there are many benefits to going to the Imperial Academy. Other people can''t even beg for this opportunity." Seeing that Duan Yue didn''t respond, Rong Qing hastily added, "In any case, the entrance exam is on March 15th, so there are still seven to eight days for you to reconsider." "Oh? Does it even need reconsidering?" Rong Qing quickly said, "Perhaps the crown prince of the Divine Province has a way to bring along his crown prince consort?" Duan Yue was startled when he heard this, but he soon became spirited. "What you say makes some sense." If Mo Lian that guy had to go to the Imperial Academy to fight for first ce on the Heavenly Origin Ranking, he would definitely bring Qiaoqiao along even if it meant forging a fake invitation letter! It had to be said that Duan Yue truly understood Crown Prince Mo too well Vassal Prince Rong inwardly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Duan Yue had changed his mind. "We had best make preparations in advance." ''If there was anything to prepare, he just had to inform Mother in advance.'' Duan Yue thought with a frown. Seeing that he wasn''t answering again, Rong Qing exasperatedly picked up his teacup and drank a mouthful of tea. After savoring the tea, his eyes instantly brightened. "This? This tea? This is?" Such concentrated spiritual energy slid down into his stomach like a warm current. It was too soothing. Duan Yue''s bummed mood was immediately swept away, and he winked triumphantly at Rong Qing. "How is it? It''s delicious, right! This spiritual tea that Qiaoqiao gave me isn''t sold outside." Vassal Prince Rong nodded. "After drinking the spiritual tea, I felt my meridians reacting, and my spiritual energy is also circting more rapidly." Duan Yue was even more pleased with himself when he heard this. He thought: ''If that silly old geezer from the Imperial Academy didn''t admit our Qiaoqiao into the academy, it would simply be his loss of eight lifetimes.'' "Your Highness." Xiao''ke''zi''s report came from outside the door. "Noble Lady Qing''s boy servant gifted a level-seven spiritual horse to our Noble Consort Duan. Her Highness the Noble Consort said that she wouldn''t use it, so she sent it to Your Highness. It was said to be captured in the Crimson Shadow Forest. Your Highness, do you want toe out and take a look? It is so mighty and good-looking." Duan Yue raised an eyebrow. Noble Lady Qing was said to be giving Mother a spiritual horse, but in reality, she was borrowing Mother''s hand to give it to him. Spiritual horses were not asmonly seen as mystic horses. After all, the former had activated their spiritual conscious. Whether it was the speed at which they reacted, or the distance they could travel in a day, mystic horses could notpare to them at all. "Take care of it for two days first. This Highness will go take a look once I''m free." "Yes, Your Highness." Xiao''ke''zi retreated. Rong Qing couldn''t resist raising an eyebrow. "This newly-promoted Noble Lady Qing is a rather clever person." Duan Yue curled his lips. When he thought of Empress Liu''s sorry plight during this period of time, he couldn''t help but find it funny. Rong Qing lowered his eyes and downed the spiritual tea in one gulp. "Your Highness, do you want to reward this humble official with several taels of spiritual tea?" "Get lost!" Rong Qing scratched his nose and left the Taiji Pce with grief written all over his face. The boat of friendship could capsize at the drop of a hat. After Rong Qing left his bedchamber, Duan Yue poured himself another cup of steaming spiritual tea and sipped from it. Their departure from the icebound snow territory and return to Pingshan Town marked the start of Empress Liu''s unlucky life. First, Princess Jiankang got poisoned by a neurotoxin after getting flogged 10 times. Subsequently, Empress Liu had no choice but to bring the female herbalist Qingqing, this thorn in her side, to her pce to treat her daughter Jiankang. Chapter 2678 Fighting Little Fourth Duan To The End In the end, the emperor just so happened toe to the Central Pce one day and bumped into the long-unseen female herbalist, Qingqing. The fire in his heart started burning again. Just like this, sparks of fire flew between the two''s gazes again! The most outrageous thing was that they actually found an opportunity to do that act of burning passion in a small, remote pce on a dark and windy night . By the time the edict conferring the title of Noble Lady reached the Central Pce, Empress Liu simply fell backwards out of anger. Subsequently, she learned that despite the series of treatments, the meridians in her daughter''s left leg had permanently be necrotic. Right now, Princess Jiankang needed to pad her left shoe when she walked, so her walking posture was extremely stiff. Even with the padding, her gait was still a bit bumpy. If she walked fast, it was evident that she was limping. Empress Liu was truly gritting her teeth in hatred. After linking everything together, she reflexively broke out in cold sweat from shock. Old Fourth, that ck-hearted fellow, had been scheming against her ever since Pingshan Town. He had manipted that seductress up to her current position step by step. He was clearly supporting a woman favored by the emperor to face off against her, the empress! Old Fourth was such a terrifying person. How could her honest and docile Li''er deal with him? If they got deposed by someone like Old Fourth, wouldn''t that mean that they wouldn''t even have corpses remaining? Empress Liu focused all her energies and found all sorts of ways to exert pressure. She finally obtained an invitation letter for Crown Prince Rong Li with much difficulty. There was no need to worry too much about the test. In any case, they were already going in through the back door. It didn''t matter whether it happened one time or multiple times! Her Li''er was going to make a name for himself in the Imperial Academy. The academy was merely icing on the cake for her Li''er''s qualifications. As long as he obtained first ce on the Earth Origin Ranking, he would be able to gather a lot of resources for their Ultramarine Province. At that time, the emperor and the officials would definitely witness Li''er''s ability. The both of them had to put in their all for this matter! "Achoo!" Qiao Mu rubbed her small nose and sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate for a while. When she felt that there wasn''t much spiritual energy entering her body, she opened her eyes. Even though the spiritual energy in the Divine Province was abundant, it was not evenly distributed. In a ce like the capital packed with so many ns and sects, the abundant spiritual energy here had long been thinned out. She had to find a ce with abundant spiritual energy in the Divine Province to reestablish the Holy Water Sect. That way, her senior sisters wouldn''t have to be stuck on her Fish Orchid all day long. The little fellow was definitely going down a dead end of thought. In reality, wasn''t her Fish Orchid much better than any spiritual domain? However, she felt that "locking up" all her Senior Sisters on Fish Orchid was really a great grievance to them. But finding a spiritual domain depended on a fortuitous opportunity. She couldn''t rush it. The Holy Water Sect would be permanently reestablishing itself in the Divine Province in the future. Qiao Mu of course had to find the best ce with an abundance of spiritual energy for the sect. This was the lifetime benefit of the sect''s disciples. She couldn''t be careless. When Crown Prince Mo entered, he saw that the little fellow seemed to have thought of something and rolled on the bed. When Qiao Mu saw the crown prince suddenly entering, her limbs instantly froze in mid-air Mo Lian chortled and shed to the edge of the bed. He reached out to hug the little one on the bed. "Qiaoqiao, the weather is especially nice today! We couldn''t go out yesterday because of everything that happened. Today, we''ll go to Half-Moon Cliff and bring you to y at the hot springs vi!" Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she blinked her eyes while in the man''s arms. She said in a slightly bummed voice, "I haven''t washed up yet!" Chapter 2679 Powerless To Do Anything Mo Lian lowered his head and kissed her fair and tender face. "It''s fine, Hubby doesn''t disdain you." Bah, Qiaoqiao disdains you! Lady Qiaoqiao swept him a nce and harrumphed. Mo Lian let go of her in amusement. She hopped off the bed before hastily running over to wash up. After half an hour, the two of them were happily and excitedly holding hands as they prepared to leave. And then Mu Xingchen, this superrge candle[1], suddenly popped out in front of them. "What did youe for???" His Highness the Crown Prince stared at this brother-inw with displeasure. Could you be a bit more discerning? Could he not disturb their private time as a couple? "I''m going with you both." Mu Xingchen dered resolutely, not giving Crown Prince Mo any leeway to refuse. Ѧdsvel.cm The Crown Prince was simply stupefied. He suddenly had a very bad premonition! This brother-inw couldn''t have popped out to "fight" this crown prince for Qiaoqiao''s attention, right! From the looks of it, this development wasn''t headed in the right direction. Crown Prince Mo''s handsome face was taut as he said indifferently, "The carriage isn''t big, so you won''t fit." You won''te if you''re freakin'' tactful! "It''s fine, I''ll just follow your carriage." Crown Prince Mo: ! Qiao Mu was expressionless. She didn''t look at the two men''s childish confrontation and directly strode out the door. She shouted with her petite stoic face, "Hurry up!" Caixiu lowered her head. A smile inexplicably tugged at the corner of her mouth as she hastily skipped out after the young crown prince consort. Caiqi was even more jubnt. It wasn''t easy for them to have a chance to go out, yet the young crown prince consort was still willing to bring them along. She was simply so happy that she wanted to fly. The two of them had truly received a lot ofpensation from Madam Mu yesterday for their scare. Their admiration for the young crown prince consort truly flowed unceasingly like a surging river. The couple boarded the carriage and lifted the curtain to take a look. As expected, Mu Xingchen had mounted a mystic horse and was following them. Caixiu, Caiqi, and the rest of the entourage were all in another carriage behind them. Two carriages as well as several mystic horses exited the Mu Estate''s main door and headed for Changle Boulevard. Mo Lian seemed to sense something, and he lifted a corner of the curtain with his finger. He looked coldly at the corner of the street before lowering the curtain again. A hunchbacked man suddenly walked out from the corner of the street. His entire body was cold, and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat. That gaze from earlier was abnormally prating. He felt like he was seen through at once. That person took a deep breath and turned to look at Qiao Yingchun, whose eyes were wide open and filled with hatred. He pped Qiao Yingchun''s face without any hesitation. "B*tch, are you trying to make trouble for our Vessel Market?" "What rtion can a lowly servant like you have with arge patrician family like the Mu n?" "It''s true, it''s true!" Qiao Yingchun''s heart jolted. She knew that this hunchbacked old man was already suspicious. But she just couldn''t stand the fact that Qiao Mu could live an easy and carefree life. She was already in such a miserable state, yet why could the culprit behind it all live so unconstrainedly? Even if she had to risk herst breath, she was going to drag her down from above. It would be best if she ended up like her, falling down into a heap of mud. But was that possible? Qiao Yingchun felt particrly powerless and panicked right now. With her identity, she couldn''t even approach Qiao Mu! "Go back with me!" The old man wasn''t a fool. He could see many things from Qiao Yingchun''s eyes, and he became even more suspicious of her. This woman probably couldn''t retaliate against the other party, so she was thinking of dragging their Vessel Market into the mix! [1] Reference to being a lightbulb or third wheel. Chapter 2680 Consequence ? Qiao Yingchun instantly got a bit agitated, and she struggled to yell, "Old Man Li, I see that you''re just scared." The hunchbacked Old Man Li''s eyes shed, and he said with a scoff, "You don''t need to provoke me. Mum Yi is someone who conductsrge transactions. We won''t get embroiled in this kind of unnecessary trouble." After saying this, he grabbed Qiao Yingchun by the cor and picked her up like a chick. He then turned around and ran toward Entertainment Lane. They absolutely could not get involved in this matter, or else there would be endless hassle. None of this b*tch''s words were true. She said that she could make decisions for her younger sister. Don''t be kidding him. The carriage hade out from the Mu n. What the hell did the youngdy of a great patrician family have to do with her? She could even make decisions for the youngdy, ha ha. Qiao Yingchun struggled as she cried out, "Old Man Li, you must believe me. That girl in the carriage just now is indeed my younger sister" *p!* A p on Qiao Yingchun''s mouth stopped her from talking. Old Man Li viciously carried her back to Entertainment Lane and threw her in front of the middle-aged but still attractive Mum Yi. As expected, Mom Yi was silent for a long time after Old Man informed her of what had happened. Afterwards, she told Old Man Li, "Throw her into the brothel. I don''t want to see this woman again in the future." "Yes." The old geezer cupped his hands and picked up the struggling Qiao Yingchun again. Qiao Yingchun screeched in panic, "No, don''t! Mum Yi, Sis Mum Yi, I-I really didn''t lie to you! I!" Mum Yi picked up a cup of tea and looked at Qiao Yingchun coldly. "You''re treating everyone like fools." She had originally thought that the girl that Qiao Yingchun wanted to sell was just like her, a country girl without any prominent background. Yet who knew that The girl actually came from the Mu n. They could not casually touch any girl, even if she was a maidservant, who coulde out from the Mu n. This was to avoid attracting trouble for no reason. Mum Yi subconsciously rubbed the ck mole at the corner of her mouth. She swept an indifferent nce at Qiao Yingchun, who was still screaming after getting dragged away. She harrumphed, "Little girl, you still want to trick me into falling for your trap? Delusional." Old Man Li grabbed Qiao Yingchun''s hair and threw her into a carriage. He told the muscr man driving the carriage, "Send this woman to the brothel. The procuress will know what to do." "Alrighty." "No, I''m not going. I''m not going to that whatever brothel." Qiao Yingchun screamed and pounded the carriage, wanting to climb out. The carriage driver whipped this missy inside. With a shout, he drove the carriage away from Entertainment Lane toward the neighboring pleasure district How would Qiao Mu know that Qiao Yingchun appeared for a moment before disappearing again? At this time, she was sitting inside the carriage and holding a jar of dried fruit as she grumbled, "We made a big detour to the icebound snow territory before finally getting to the capital. I didn''t expect Zou Huan, Qi Hua, and them to only be arriving the day after tomorrow. Such slow progress." Crown Prince Mo remarked in amusement, "They aren''t as fast as Seventh Yan." "Humph." The littledy harrumphed nomittally. She felt defiant when she thought of Seventh Yan''s unadorable face. "Where have Wang Yan and them settled down?" "I had them stay at an inn for the time being. I n to arrange a house for them to live with Zou Huan and the others when they''ve all arrived." Lady Qiaoqiao produced a rosewood box and pulled out one of the deeds. She patted it and said, "Don''t we already have one readily avable? No need to buy! We just so happen to be passing by, so let''s go check out this ce on Huaqi Street in the southern district." Chapter 2681 The Impetuous Qiao ? The crown prince twitched his mouth. Why was this littledy''s impetuous temper so adorkable andical "Wifey, that''s not a bad suggestion." Crown Prince Mo closed in on his wifey and said with a smile, "It just so happens that your Eldest Brother is also here. If there are any troublesome matters, Eldest Brother will cover for us." Qiao Mu''s eyes shifted. "Will he?" "He definitely will." If it wasn''t for how miserable this brother-inw looked, he wouldn''t speak up for him. Luckily, even though this brother-inw wasn''t all that bright, he treated Qiaoqiao with sincerity. Crown Prince Mo was naturally delighted to have another person dote on his Xiao Qiaoqiao. Moreover, the little fellow''s emotions toward this eldest brother were veryplicated. She was more angry rather than disgusted with him. She was also a little one who couldn''t swallow her pride, so she wasn''t going to exin anything to Mu Xingchen. Normally, she usually maintained a cold face. People who didn''t especially understand her would really be scared off by her stoic face. His brother-inw was unlike him and Duan Yue, who had relentlessly pestered Qiaoqiao back then without fearing her cold, stoic face. Ah phooey! Who had pestered her? And why the heck did he have to think of Duan Yue! Hurry and scram Mo Lian recollected his thoughts and asked worriedly, "Qiaoqiao, if you reconcile with Eldest Brother in the future, am I important or will Eldest Brother be more important?" "You''re more important." Lady Qiaoqiao gave an affirmative answer without a second word. Crown Prince Mo was instantly ted. Fine, seeing as this crown prince has always been in first ce, forget it. I''ll help you if I can, Eldest Brother-in-Law. If Lady Qiaoqiao had hesitated for even a second just now, humph, his brother-inw''s situation would have be even more precarious With Crown Prince Mo''s ck-bellied temperament, it was already good for him to guarantee not to interfere between them or stab his brother-inw in the back! After Mo Lian told the carriage driver outside, the carriage started making a detour. Because Huaqi Street in the southern district was a famous street lined with shops, the carriage driver was very familiar with the route. After taking a shortcut, he found that house in less than half an hour. Qiao Mu was quite satisfied with what she saw. That house upied a ratherrge area, with tworge courts to the north and south. There was also an open space in the back that could be expanded, so she could also build several more rows of side rooms when there were more people. When Qiao Mu jumped down from the carriage, Mu Xingchen also dismounted and promptly followed to ask, "Qiaoqiao, what is this ce?" Qiao Mu smacked the deed in her hand. "Mine!" Mu Xingchen only felt that this younger sister was extremely adorable. He quickly nodded and asked, "Do you need Eldest Brother''s help?" Qiao Mu cast him a nce before saying with a harrumph, "Knock on the door!" Mo Lian was a bit amused. At Qiaoqiao''s order, his brother-inw ran up the stairs and started knocking on the main door with all his might. The door soon opened, and a 60-year-old woman with prating eyes opened the door. She sized up Mu Xingchen sternly. "Who is Young Sir looking for?" "Who are you?" Qiao Mu pulled Mu Xingchen aside and shouted at the woman. That woman was clearly angered intoughter by Lady Qiaoqiao. "Miss, you havee knocking on my door, yet you''re questioning who the master of the house is? Don''t you find it funny?" Qiao Mu waved thend deed in her hand. "My house, understand?" That woman''s eyes bulged out of her sockets, but before she could curse out loud "Huifeng!" The young crown prince consort shouted again. "Hey." Our little great aunt is a bitical, but he absolutely could notugh! "Enter!" The little fellow waved her hand, giving off the feeling of a bandit entering a mountain. Chapter 2682 - 2682 Hiding a Mistress 2682 Hiding a Mistress Alrighty. Huifeng was very smug. He and his speechless subordinates jumped onto the roof with a swish and charged straight into the court. It didnt take long for all the servants in the court to be tied up in the main hall. A 17 to 18-year-old girl with her hair styled in a married womans bun was carrying a newborn child in her arms. She cried out daintily, Who, who are you people? Ah! Huifeng threw down the woman who had opened the door earlier. She struggled to get up and shouted, Young Lady, Young Lady! You bunch of bandits! How dare you be so insolent in broad daylight! I, Im going to report you for trespassing! Look clearly, Auntie. Whos the one forcibly upying someone elses home?! Qiao Mu gestured to thend deed in her hand with a harrumph. She then turned to look at Mu Xingchen. Do you see? This is part of my moms dowry. Yet right now, its being upied by aplete stranger. Theyre even calling me a bandit, a bandit! This is the dowry that your so-called good dad and stepmother are managing. Look, look how meticulously they are taking care of it! Mu Xingchen was also very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, Younger Sister, dont worry. Mothers dowry is all yours. No one can snatch it away. The little fellow harrumphed with a taut petite face. Mo Lian walked up, and he squeezed her petite face while holding her petite hand. Do you want to call the capital magistrate over? Qiao Mu shook her head. She could just take care of these trivial matters herself. There was no need to trouble other people. Mu Xingchen had harbored doubts about his father ever since they were at Magnolia Court earlier. Right now, disappointment was written all over his face. His lightning-like eyes stared at the 17 to 18-year-old woman, and then his gazended on the child in the womans arms. After some contemtion, he understood. However, he still stepped forward and berated, Who exactly are you people? Why are you living in someone elses court without permission? The old woman was extremely furious. She shouted at Mu Xingchen, And who are you? You run here to someone elses house and angrily reprimand us. You even injured us. When our lordes back, hell definitely skin you alive! Mu Xingchens eyes seemed to be able to produce poison as he stared at the old woman and asked, Who is your lord? Itll scare you to death when I tell you! My lord is the current patriarch of the Mu n! Darling Qiao was instantly dumbfounded. She was rather less sensitive to these types of matters. What Mu Xingchen could instantly understand, Darling Qiao simply didnt think in that direction at all. What did he mean? She exasperatedly looked up at her hubby. Is this Mu Jingfengs mistress?? While Qiao Mu was still in a daze, Mu Xingchen had already erupted in anger. He kicked the old woman several meters away and hollered, Shut up! She even dared to unt her lord with such conviction. The Mu n had lost all face. Which well-educated man from a great patrician family would keep a mistress outside? That was something only unpresentable people would do. Mu Xingchen felt like he was about to explode from fury. He didnt expect his usually sanctimonious father to do such a thing. Using his ex-wifes house to keep his mistress? No wonder Qiaoqiao called him the most disgusting person ever! Chapter 2683 - 2683 Eldest Brother Knows His Mistake 2683 Eldest Brother Knows His Mistake Someonee. Mu Xingchen roared resolutely. Immediately, two Mu n hidden guards silently drifted inside. They stood solemnly in front of Mu Xingchen, not daring to even breathe loudly. Tie her up and send her to Madam to deal with. Yes. How would the two hidden guards dare to say any more? They directly picked up the old woman and the young married woman carrying the child before swiftly leaving with a swish. Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother will have someone renovate this court for you. It will take around five to six days. You can then see what you n to do with it. Qiao Mu nodded her petite head, epting Mu Xingchens show of goodwill. Do you feel unwell? She could feel the low pressure around him. His father had been deceiving him all these years. It was truly unpresentable when it was his children exposing him. Mu Xingchen felt a bit bitter on the inside, but he still forced a smile. Eldest Brother is fine. Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother has been muddle-headed all these years. I never knew that you were living such a hard life in the Lower Star Domain. It wasnt that hard, Qiao Mu thought, /She had never allowed herself to suffer in this lifetime./ She had better rify this point with the man in front of her so that he wouldnt feel even more inexplicably upset. Mu Xingchen was taken aback. He automatically found it funny. He had originally wanted to pet his younger sisters head, but he didnt dare without her permission. He just looked at her carefully like this and said, Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother cant make up for what happened in the past. But from now on, can Eldest Brother take good care of you? Mo Lian quickly pulled his wifey to his side and looked vigntly at Mu Xingchen. As expected, he felt that his instinct was very on point. This brother-inw hade to contend with him for Qiaoqiaos favor! Yet Qiao Mu looked at Mu Xingchen without saying anything for a long time. Do you know the Long n of Wangchuan Sea? Mu Xingchen was startled, but he nodded. No matter how dumb he was, he did know his maternal family. More than ten years ago, the imperial capitals Long n joined hands with the Gu n among others to rob the main family of its resources. Are you aware of this? Mu Xingchen quickly shook his head. Be smarter in the future! Qiao Mu couldnt resist chastising him. Dont be so silly all day long and believe everything other people say! Back then, Mother had assembled a group of people to fight the imperial capitals Long n. Mu Jingfeng, this good-for-nothing, was worried that Mother would embroil the Mu n, so he and a bunch of bastard elders forced her to scram. He wouldnt tell you about this at all. Mu Xingchen clenched his fists tightly. Father simply did not exin it like this to him. He must have told you that Mother abandoned her husband and son and left the Mu n on her own due to some trivial matters. Qiao Mu pursed her lips cynically. You never suspected it? I Mu Xingchen was at a loss for words. He was still young at that time, so when he heard his father say this, a thorn had been nted in his small heart. When he grew up, this thorn took root and sprouted, growing stronger and stronger. Thinking back on it now, he had wholeheartedly believed back then without any verification that his mother had abandoned him. Sure enough, he was absurdly stupid. Qiaoqiao was not wrong in scolding him at all. Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother knows his mistake. Are you willing to give Eldest Brother a chance to take care of you now? Mu Xingchen asked softly as he looked at Qiao Mu with bright eyes. Its fine with just me taking care of Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian quickly interjected, Eldest Brother, you go do what you need to do. You can juste to visit my Qiaoqiao when youre free. Chapter 2684 Crown Prince Mos Trap... ? Mu Xingchen turned to look at Mo Lian and suddenly found him an eyesore. He inexplicably wanted to shoot daggers at His Highness the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince looked at his brother-inw with an innocent face. "Qiaoqiao, Eldest Brother is ring at me." Mu Xingchen''s gaze turned even harsher. Qiao Mu nced at the both of them speechlessly. Hubby was so pitiful, always being disliked. It must be because he was pretty. Qiao Mu ignored the two of them and directly jumped into the carriage. She told the carriage driver, "Uncle, we''re going to Half-Moon Cliff." Mo Lian did not board the carriage. He said to Lady Qiaoqiao with a smile, "Wifey, I''m going to speak to Eldest Brother." Qiao Mu gave an "oh" as she gazed curiously at the two men. Afterwards, she heedlessly threw aside the curtain and burrowed into the carriage on her own to continue snacking. Mo Lian took out his mystic horse and apanied Mu Xingchen for a while. After the two people shot daggers at each other with their gazes for a while, Mu Xingchen was a bit defeated. He stared at his brother-inw and asked, "What do you want to say to me?" "Qiaoqiao is a sensitive person. What you''re doing now is no good at all." "You have to be thick-skinned." "Keep pestering her!" "You must show her how much you treasure her." "Let her feel that you are treating her with sincerity." "You understand?" Mo Lian looked at his brother-inw queerly. /Why was his brother-inw''s expression turning darker and darker?/ "Brother-in-Law, you have to work hard! Whether it be friends or rtives, my wife isn''t that epting of other people." Mu Xingchen stared at Mo Lian with a dark expression as he asked, "This was how you ensnared her back then?" Keep pestering her! Thick-skinned! Aggressively pervade every inch of her life without alerting her! Right? It was obvious from how much of a rogue you are right now! He waspletely speaking from experience. Mo Lian blinked and put on a serious expression. "Brother-in-Law, what are you saying?" After seeing his brother-inw''s pitiful state, he wanted to teach him several ultimate moves that would win the little fellow''s favor. Yet his good intentions were not appreciated! He didn''t expect his brother-inw to berate him. Humph! "Stop pretending!" Mu Xingchen gritted his teeth. "Even though you may be the crown prince of the Divine Province, I still won''t let you off if you treat my younger sister badly." Mo Lian''s expression immediately turned serious. "Eldest Brother-in-Law, don''t worry at all. The sun and moon, as well as heaven and earth, can attest to my feelings for my wife." Mu Xingchen rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t stop a faint smile from creeping on his lips. "She really didn''t suffer on Sikong?" "I don''t know about before she was seven." Crown Prince Momented in distress, "She doesn''t want to talk about it even when asked. But don''t worry, Eldest Brother-in-Law, she really didn''t suffer much after she met me at age seven." "You knew Qiaoqiao from when she was seven??" Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but exim. "That''s right!" Mo Lian continued provoking his eldest brother-inw. "Wasn''t that very early! Eldest Brother-in-Law, you don''t know how adorable my wife was when she was young. She was like a small pink doll crafted by nature. Tsk, you didn''t see it. I can keep savoring it now just thinking about it." The more Mo Lian spoke, the more he smug he looked. On the side, Huifeng was practically unable to continue listening. Your Highness, can you stop exaggerating? The crown prince consort didn''t like you back then. You are making it sound like you were so familiar with her when you were not actually at all! "What did she look like? Was she still a stoic face?" "Yup, stoic for more than ten years." Chapter 2685 I Will Definitely Treat Younger Sister Well ? "What are you saying?" Mu Xingchen chided in a low voice, "You''re not allowed to say that my younger sister is a stoic face. So what if she''s stoic? She looks good even if she''s stoic." Mo Lian: Didn''t you mention the words ''stoic face'' first, Brother-in-Law? Huifeng''s mouth twitched while watching Crown Prince Mo and Young Master Mu. /What were these two people still talking awkwardly for? They were onpletely different wavelengths!/ "I will definitely treat Younger Sister well in the future." Mo Lian''s eyes were suffused with a smile. He cracked the whip, and his horse bolted forward. "Eldest Brother-in-Law, just do as I taught you. I guarantee that my wife will change her view of you within a month." Mu Xingchen promptly snapped the whip and caught up. "Even without you saying anything, I will naturally treat Younger Sister well in my own way." He was definitely going to work hard to make Younger Sister believe that he, her eldest brother, was absolutely sincere and wholehearted toward her, without any benefits in the mix. Qiao Mu didn''t purposely listen to what the two people were talking about. It was only that theirst two sentences were rather loud, so it was difficult for her not to hear them. Lady Qiaoqiao lifted up a corner of the curtain and sat there with a jar of snacks in her hands. However, she was gazing at two slender figures dressed in cyan and in ck who were urging on their horses with their whips in a heated race. Men really were strange creatures. Lady Qiaoqiao calmly stuffed a piece of dried fruit into her mouth. These two people were not seeing eye to eye just earlier. Now, they were like good bros, galloping after each other in hot pursuit. Sigh, they were truly childish. Qiao Mu threw down the curtain and climbed onto the soft cushion to lie down. She rolled around on it before hugging a soft pillow and dozing offfortably. Liujin Court was probably getting lively at this time. Miss Qiao curled her lips in indescribable schadenfreude. By the time their entourage arrived at Half-Moon Cliff, it was already past noon. Arge, luscious expanse of fertilend that stretched to the horizon entered everyone''s sight. There were also many farming families gathered in the vast fields at the foot of the mountain, forming a rather lively small vige. The fertile fields and farms at the foot of the mountain were now Lady Qiaoqiao''s. The Kang Prince was truly reliable in handling matters. Not only did he gift her a bunch of fields, he had also prepared the servants needed to manage the farms. Everybody ditched their carriages and ascended the mountain, admiring the beautiful scenery along the way. There were several guards at the entrance to the mountainous path. When they saw Qiao Mu and her entourage walking over, they were puzzled and nned to stop them. However, Qiao Mu took out an identity jade tablet that the old prince had given her and waved it in front of the guards. Those people immediately made respectful salutations and said with unconceble excitement, "This humble one has failed to recognize a person of prominence. Greetings to the crown prince and the crown prince consort." The people here had long known that the Kang Prince had gifted the entire hilltop and the vast expanse of fertilend to the young crown prince consort. There probably wasn''t a second person in the capital who could be sovish. These guards guarding the mountain were naturally gifted along with the mountain At this moment, their master was the young crown prince consort, so how could they not salute eagerly? Qiao Mu andpany did not have the guards follow them. She waved her hand and told them to continue staying where they were. Brocade Vi was constructed on the summit of Half-Moon Cliff. The entire manor exuded a simple and dignified air. If one looked down from the sky, they would see an extremely wide half-moon hot spring belt in Brocade Vi''s inner court. Several springs were producing warm white steam. The white mist gave the hot spring court an air of immortality. By the time everybody reached the entrance to Brocade Vi, it was already 1 o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 2686 Hot Springs Villa ? When Half-Moon Cliff''s Manager Fang heard that the crown prince and the crown prince consort hade to the vi, he immediately lined up with the vi''s managers, elderly female servants, maidservants, and boy servants to wee them. That''s why when Qiao Mu and her entourage reached the entrance, they saw several dozen people lined up to wee them. "Greetings to the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort." Qiao Mu''s gaze shifted to the chubby manager with a kind face who was standing in the lead. She beckoned to him. That fat manager hastily ran up and greeted with a smile, "Crown Prince Consort, this humble one''s surname is Fang. This humble one was unaware that the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort hade to the vi, so please excuse this humble one for noting out to greet you." The fat manager felt a bit uneasy when he saw Lady Qiao''s expressionless face. After all, the servants weren''t familiar with these people''s temperaments, so they were a bit unsettled. Qiao Mu naturally wasn''t going to tyrannize the servants. As long as other people didn''te make trouble for her, she would just close her eyes and let bygones be bygones. As for a proper wee, she wasn''t that particr about formality. "Lead the way." "Ah, yes, yes." The fat manager quickly nodded in response and personally led them toward the hot springs in the inner court. Apart from the half-moon hot spring belt in the inner court, theyout of Brocade Vi was also asymmetrically picturesque. It was beautiful and lovely. The entire vi was surrounded by mountains and rivers. There was argeke behind the cliff, and the silver waterfall at the top of the cliff gushed down nonstop like a descending dragon. The fat manager led them to a ce called the Misty Rain Pavilion. After eating tea and resting for a bit, the littledy decided to soak in the hot springs. Crown Prince Mo and Young Master Mu saw that she was high spirits, so they let her be. Mo Lian was a bit exasperated. It was all Eldest Brother-in-Law''s fault for insisting oning along. Otherwise, he would be able to go soak with his wife! Sigh, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry. If he had known, he wouldn''t have chosen today toe to the vi. The littledy had fun soaking in the half-moon spring for more than an hour by herself. By the time she climbed ashore, her petite face was bright and rosy. When she returned to the Misty Rain Pavilion, she saw two men ying chess out of boredom. The exchange was like a battle without smoke. It was a deathly situation. Seeing that the littledy had run back, the two of them simultaneously looked up at her. Lady Qiaoqiao had changed into a bright red dress with a jade hairpin in her hair. Mo Lian wanted tough when he saw her red battle outfit. This little fellow was nning to stir up trouble Mu Xingchen''s eyes shone brightly. His heart was filled with joy as he looked at his younger sister. Younger Sister was really good-looking. Third Uncle had said that Younger Sister resembled Mom. He wondered how magnificent Mom must have looked when she was young. "You''ve soaked for so long. Come drink some tea first." Mo Lian beckoned to her and pulled her to sit beside him. "You two yed chess the whole afternoon?" The little fellow picked up her teacup and nced at the table curiously. She lost interest at a nce "Mhm." It was so boring. If it weren''t for his brother-inw sitting here, would he have let her off? Humph. Lady Qiaoqiao blinked. "Who won." "Of course your hubby had the upper hand." On the other end, Mu Xingchen harrumphed at him. This crafty Crown Prince Mo. He finally realized that this person was two-faced, wearing one in front of his younger sister and the other in front of other people! This ck-bellied guy. "The uproar in the Mu n should be pretty much over by now." Qiao Mu tilted her petite head. "How about we go back?" She had been waiting until the fuss was over before going back. After all, Lady Qiaoqiao only needed to know the result, so they could do without the fuss. Just thinking about it gave her a headache. Chapter 2687 Enraged ? Mu Xingchen''s expression sank when he thought of their father Mu Jingfeng''s actions. Mu Xingchen nodded with a heavy heart and said, "Okay, let''s go back and take a look." The three of them stood up together. Qiaoqiao wanted to ride a horse on the return journey to the city. Crown Prince Mo was amused and reached out to carry her, but he retracted his hands after his brother-inw red at him. His eldest brother-inw specially found a short, dark red mystic horse in the vi for Lady Qiaoqiao Qiaoqiao and led it to her. He red aggressively at Crown Prince Mo''s restless hands, forcing him to back away. So infuriating! Crown Prince Mo looked at his wifey sulkily. Qiaoqiao covered her small mouth and nced at him with herrge eyes. She then hopped onto the horse and ran off with a smack on the horse''s rump. "Let''s see who gets back to the city first." Mo Lian couldn''t help but find it funny. When he saw the little fellow run off like a loose cannon, he promptly mounted his horse and chased after her. "Qiaoqiao, any rewards for the first person to get back to the city?" Rewards? Qiao Mu shouted in high spirits, "There''ll be good food." Huifeng couldn''t resist breaking out in a chortle. He urged on his horse to follow Mo Lian and Mu Xingchen closely. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, let''s hurry up! There won''t be anything good left to eat if we''rete." Mo Lian couldn''t helpughing. It was already evening by the time they returned to the Mu n. They arrived at the entrance to the Mu n while bathed in the bright red glow of the sunset. What they didn''t expect was that Mu Jingfeng had left early in the morning today and just got back home. The ruckus in the madam''s court had only just started. Madam Mu had nowhere to vent her pent-up anger throughout the entire afternoon. Therefore, they had just arrived at the entrance when they got escorted to Liujin Court. Qiao Mu originally didn''t want to see this farce, but when she thought about how Mu Jingfeng must be dying from anger right now, she felt that it would be good to go see how he enraged he was. Hence, she agreed to head to Liujin Court. She nced down at her crimson battle outfit and then skipped briskly with small steps. Crown Prince Mo caught her petite hand at once. He looked at her in amusement and said gently, "Look more serious." Was Lady Qiaoqiao not serious? A certain person blinked and raised her petite hand subconsciously to touch her face. In reality, her stoic face didn''t show any change of expression at all. It was only that Crown Prince Mo was so familiar with her that he could now see through her stoic face and feel her intrinsic joyful mood The little fellow cracked open her small mouth and barely suppressed her eagerness to watch some drama. She followed the maidservant leading the way to Liujin Court. They heard the sounds of bawling and fussing just as they arrived at the entrance to Liujin Court. Mu Jingfeng''s flustered and exasperated shouts were mixed in among them. It was indescribably refreshing to hear. For some reason, Lady Qiaoqiao felt very at ease when she saw them frazzled Mu Jingfeng''s face instantly contorted when he turned around and saw the three culprits walking in. "Qiao Mu!" Mu Jingfeng hollered, "Look at what you''ve done." Mu Xingchen looked at his dad in disbelief. "Father, what did Younger Sister do? Was she the one who told you to keep a mistress in Mother''s courtyard? Was she the one who told you to secretly have a child with a mistress behind your own madam''s back??" This person was simply impervious to reason. He actually had the cheek to roar at his younger sister? Mu Jingfeng''s face instantly distorted. He couldn''t resist yelling, "Mu Xingchen, pay attention to your attitude!" He had long been dissatisfied with this son of his. This son was usually cold and expressionless, and he liked to drag his father down at critical moments. Chapter 2688 - 2688 In a Terrible Fix 2688 In a Terrible Fix If not for the fact that he didnt have any other sons, did this son think he could still be the Young Master of the Mu n? He didnt know what was good for him! Sure enough, the children that woman gave birth to were all troublesome. Family Head Mu, why are you shouting? Crown Prince Mo swept him an apathetic nce. Mu Jingfeng swallowed his anger and saluted the crown prince with cupped hands. Greetings to the Crown Prince. It was frustrating. It really was frustrating! Other peoples son-inws were courteous to them and made salutations whenever they saw their father-inws. The dynamic here was flipped around! Mu Jingfeng was still unaware of the crown princes attitude toward his parents-inw from the Qiao Family. If Mu Jingfeng were to see such a stark contrast, he would definitely faint from anger. Mu Qingya was currently sitting in the main seat. Besides a bit of grief on her face, she did not show any resentment or dissatisfaction. Qiao Mu sized her up and grew even more vignt. From the moment she returned, the impression she got from this Madam Mu was that thetter spoke and acted impably. Everyone in the family, including the n head and even her mothers loyal servant Chenshang, were full of praises for her. Qiao Mu only believed in intuition. No one was perfect. Qiao Mu instinctively felt that there was a big problem with this woman who could cover up her emotions so thoroughly and handle matters wlessly. Of course, without concrete evidence, Qiao Mu naturally wouldnt foolishly say such baseless words. Madam Mu had been managing the ns household affairs for more than a decade. Qiao Mu naturally did not believe that a smart woman like her did not have a group of forces under hermand. At this time, an 18 to 19-year-old woman was kneeling at Madam Mus feet. She had an exquisite face and misty almond eyes. She wept while hugging her child. Mu Qingyas voice was a bit grave. No one will stop Master from marrying a concubine. Why the need to keep her outside? Now, word of gossip has spread to the public. Those words are not pleasant. Mu Jingfengs expression was very unsightly. He had already heard the rumors on the way back. Some busybodies even spread word everywhere of his romantic affairs like a storyteller, saying that he had given his ex-wifes dowry to a mistress, and that the eldest young master had caught him fooling around It simply made him lose all his pride and self-respect! It was all these two unfilial childrens doing! He only had one son, Mu Xingchen, after all these years. What was wrong with having a pretty mistress and wanting to give birth to a few more sons? Was it worth making a fuss like this? Yet these two unfilial children had actually barged into Qiongers court. They simply had no manners and acted so insolently that it made ones hair stand up in anger! Its not like the Crown Prince Consortcks a court. Why do such a shameful thing like intruding into someone elses court! This crown prince ordered people to barge in! Father, dont me Younger Sister. I was the one who forced my way in! Before Qiao Mu could berate Mu Jingfeng, the crown prince and Mu Xingchen spoke simultaneously. Mu Jingfeng was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nostrils. Right now, he had to douse the fire burning in his harem. He also had to deal with Qiao Mu, this unfilial daughter, as well as cate Madam Mu. His head was swelling from the trouble! Even though you are the Crown Prince, it is truly inexcusable to trespass into private property! What private property have we trespassed into? Have you gone senile? Qiao Mu directly dissed back. This Crown Prince Consort will be suing her today for seizing a residentialpound and embezzling my mothers private assets. Qiao Mu shouted coldly, Mu Jingfeng, you have no sense of shame at all. You brought this on yourself! Originally, she didnt want to make things so unpleasant. Since this Mu Jingfeng was not sincere in returning her things, she would knock his teeth out and make him swallow them with blood. He had to cough up everything that belonged to her! Chapter 2689 - 2689 You’re in Trouble 2689 Youre in Trouble Phooey, this great aunt was in a bad mood, so she wasnt giving any three-day limit anymore! He turned to say to Huifeng, Go request for the capital magistrate toe over. Also, bring over the ountants that this crown prince told you to find. Mu Jingfeng was so infuriated that he fell backwards. He simply wanted to vomit blood. He truly didnt expect that this ck-hearted young couple really dared to escte the matter! Did they not want their pride? They were forcing her father to hand over her mothers private assets immediately upon returning to the Mu n. What would that do for their reputation if word got out about it? Mu Xingchen had no objections. He was now utterly disappointed in this father of his. From the looks of it, his father was truly unwilling to return his mothers dowry to his younger sister. His younger sister and his brother-inw possessed identities that gave them the ability to take back the dowry. However, other people would probably get nothing back and have to swallow their anger. The capital magistrate came at an exceptionally fast speed! In less than a quarter of an hour, he rushed over with several dozen imperial guards. This persons surname was Cao, and he was known as Stubborn Head Cao There was a reason for this title. It was because this Official Cao was extremely upright and inspoken. He had opposed the imperial family multiple times, so everyone called him Stubborn Head Cao. One time, when the Vassal Prince of Linchuan returned to the capital, he crashed into fivemoners on Changle Boulevard. Stubborn Head Cao acted rather decisively. He ordered their arrest, had their robes removed, and punished them with 50 military canes in public. This infuriated the Vassal King of Linchuan so much that he entered the pce that very night to lodge aint against Stubborn Head Cao for disrespecting the imperial family. The Vassal King of Linchuan made such a big fuss that the emperor dismissed Stubborn Head Cao from office and threw him into prison. Yet who knew that the newly appointed capital magistrate could not suppress those prodigals in the imperial capital at all, causing the capital to descend into chaos. In a fit of anger, the emperor let out Stubborn Head Cao again Hence, everyone understood that the emperor rather liked this Stubborn Head Cao As soon as Official Cao took thend deed that Qiaoqiao handed him, he immediately put on an expression that meant business. He ordered the pretty mistress and her servants to immediately move out of the residence. Not only that, they were also fined for seizing the residence for a period of time. Qiao Mu was greatly gratified to see that white daisy beside Mu Jingfeng bawling nonstop. For some reason, she found this white daisys face to be an eyesore no matter how she looked at it. Now that she examined it closely, she discovered that this white daisys eyes looked quite simr to her own. She heard that her eyes especially resembled her mothers. Could it be that Mu Jingfeng still liked Mother a lot in his heart? Qiao Mu felt like she had swallowed a fly. Stubborn Head Cao was very efficient. He directly had Mu Jingfeng take out all the relevant ount books on the dowry list. Mu Qingya had yet to recover from the shock of her husband keeping a mistress, but now Stubborn Head Cao was ordering her to hand over the ount books. Her face had turned pale, and her body was truly teetering, about to copse at any moment. When Mu Rouxuan rushed inside, Liujin Court was in an uproar. She hastily shuffled to her mothers side and glowered at Qiao Mu and her group. What are you doing? What did Mother do wrong for you to anger her like this? Stubborn Head Cao said calmly, We are conducting official business, misceneous people get out of the way! Xuaner. Mu Qingya propped herself up with difficulty. Rest assured, Official Cao. I will have my subordinates sort out the ount books right away. Chapter 2690 Waiting For The Results "However, with so many ounts, this probably won''t be something that can be sorted out in one or two days" "It''s fine, this crown prince has plenty of manpower here," the crown prince replied nonchntly. With a wave of his hand, he called over the hundred or so ountants waiting outside the door. This really stabbed Mu Jingfeng several hundred times in the chest! Mu Jingfeng''s eyes were about to bulge out from their sockets. Stubborn Head Cao''s expression was indifferent as he silently gave the crown prince a thumbs-up in his mind. As expected of our crown prince, who had the connections and power. Well done! He hated this kind of coward who monopolized his wife''s private assets the most. He didn''t know how to rely on himself and only had his eyes on his wife''s possessions. What kind of unambitious fellow was this family head of the Mu n! Stubborn Head Cao looked down on Mu Jingfeng in his mind, but he still maintained an upright and inspoken expression on his face. "Since His Highness the Crown Prince has already prepared the workforce, let''s start work as soon as possible! Even though there are a lot of ount books during these ten plus years, we should still properly sort through them all. We have enough personnel." Lady Qiaoqiao was expressionless, but she gave Official Cao several dozen thumbs-up in her mind As expected, Official Cao was awesome. If she had known, she would have asked him to step in earlier so that she didn''t have to bicker with Mu Jingfeng all day. "It''s been hard on Official Cao, thank you for your hard work." Mu Jingfeng saw his unfilial daughter telling Stubborn Head Cao, "With so many people here, so we should be able to bnce the books in one night. Let''s go to Magnolia Court for a drink to pass the time!" "It has not been hard at all." Official Cao was simply overwhelmed by this unexpected favor. He promptly nodded and said, "This official will naturallyply." Another several hundred knives stabbed into Mu Jingfeng''s chest. If vomiting blood was useful right now, he wanted to throw up a vat of blood. This little bastard actually invited Stubborn Head Cao to eat and drink, nning to wait the whole night for the results??? This unfilial daughter!! He had no way out at all now! Qiao Mu beckoned to the chief ountant. "Do the math properly! Calcte urately and I''ll treat you to snackster. I''ll reward you with 10 times your stipend when you''re done!" The crown prince consort was a nouveau riche! The hundred plus ountants instantly gave wide smiles and nodded repeatedly. They said in unison, "Thank you, Crown Prince Consort. This humble one will definitely work hard to bnce the books! This humble one will not betray the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort''s trust." Consequently, the interior of Liujin Court was lit up brightly, and the sound of cking abacuses rang out nonstop the entire night! These hundred plus ountants were the most skilled personnel in the capital. Apart from a portion that were under the crown prince''s wing, the rest were people the crown prince utilized his power to borrow from the various vassal kings'' estates and patrician families Everybody was thinking of making a mark in front of the crown prince and the crown prince consort. They were going to go all out to bnce the books! Apart from taking a short break and eating some snacks and tea, none of them closed their eyes at all that night. Their hands never stopped cking their abacuses. When it was 7 o''clock in the morning, all the ount books from the past years had been sorted out clearly. They were neatly stacked to the side ording to industry. By the time Caixiu came to Magnolia Court to inform that the books had been bnced, Qiao Mu had just finished breakfast with Mo Lian, Mu Xingchen, and Official Cao. She very cheerfully followed Caixiu toward Liujin Court. She had someone carry breakfast to Liujin Court, and she said with a stoic face upon entering, "Everyone has worked hard the whole night." "Everyone can first go to the sitting room to eat breakfast. Mister Xi, I will have to trouble you to stay." Mister Xi was the chief ountant and also one of Mo Lian''s people. He bowed and naturally retreated to the crown prince''s side. Chapter 2691 - 2691 Good Deal 2691 Good Deal Caiqi hurriedly entered the room, fetchingrge wooden armchairs for Mo Lian and Qiao Mu to take their seats. Once they were settled, their attention turned to Mu Jingfeng, who appeared noticeably pale, almost as if he had aged three to five years overnight. The question lingered: had all this distress been worth it? Qiao Mus lips curved with a hint of disdain. Stepping forward, Mr. Xi opened the ledger and began to read aloud. Based on our calctions, the Butterfly Pavilion, Couture House, and the Listless Pavilion alone have generated an annual revenue of over 10 million spirit currency for the past 15 years. With recent business expansions, the Butterfly Pavilion alone amassed 20 million spirit currencyst year. If we were to value these assets in terms of standardmodities like gold and silver, their total worth would be even higher. Regarding the fertile fields in the northern district, they yield a yearly ie of 800,000 spirit currency. Moving to the three residences in the southern districtexcluding the one allocated for Maiden Qiong the other two rooms have been leased, umting an annual rent of about 30,000 spirit currency. Additionally, there are 14 thriving shops situated in the western district and South City. Notably, there are pharmacies and talisman shops in the southern district, contributing potential profits of up to 1,000,000 spirit currency annually. The two fields located on the outskirts of the eastern district bring in a modest ie, approximately 50,000 spirit currency annually. Contrastingly, the three northern district fields yield substantial profits, amounting to 300,000 spirit currency per year. Furthermore, the profits have exhibited a consistent upward trajectory each year In this manner, over the past 15 years Mr. Xi efficiently manipted an abacus. After ounting for expenses, the total umted profits would easily surpass 220 million spirit currency. Mu Jingfeng found himself struggling toprehend the mans words. It felt as though the man was speaking but the meaning was elusive, akin to a heartrending excavation. 220 million spirit currency? Assisting Mu Qingya to sit down, the magnitude of the revtion left her feeling dizzy and uncertain, lost in a sea of uncertainty. Qiao Mu affirmed with a nod. Did you also factor in the expenditures for Mu Jingfengs concubines Viscount and their daughter? Yes, Crown Prince Consort, we have ounted for all the details. Consort Mu receives a monthly allowance of 20,000 spirit currency, and simrly, the assertive young woman receives 10,000 spirit currency per month, akin to Young Master Mu. As for Family Head Mus four concubines, they each receive a stipend of 3,000 spirit currency, while the three daughters of the concubines are granted 5,000 spirit currency monthly. Within the eldest branch, a total of 74 servants require monthly wages to be paid Thats enough! Mu Jingfeng, at the peak of his frustration, interjected with a burst of anger. He felt as if he had lost face in an inexplicable manner today. What he found particrly infuriating was Capital Caosposed demeanor amidst the ensuing chaos, casually sipping his tea. To think that a domestic matter could escte to government attentionsuch an ordeal had stripped him of his dignity and knocked him down from his Viscount position by a huge stagger! Observing Mu Jingfengs crestfallen state, Qiao Mu sneered, her toneden with disdain. It appears that Family Head Mu has disyed remarkable generosity in managing his former spouses dowry. Although the cost of living in the Divine Province was indeed high, generally exceeding that of the Middle Six Prefectures by more than fivefold, a hundred spirit currency per day sufficed for a regr familys expenses. Family Head Mu, however, extended a monthly stipend of 100 spirit currency daily to his concubinean amount excluding the annual investments in clothing, cosmetics, jewelry, and essories. /What a disy of extravagance!/ Qiao Mus voice turned cold as she continued, Have youpiled the overall total? Over the course of these 15 years, the monthly allowances distributed within the eldest branch alone have umted to more than 15 million spirit currency. Chapter 2692 Eating People ? "Five instances of house renovations and expansions have urred in the past 15 years. There has also been the acquisition of seasonal clothing and jewelry for Lord and Miss. The Auction House has disyed a profligate attitude, procuring precious medicinal materials, spiritual weapons, and more!" "Shut your mouth!" Mu Jingfeng''s roar reverberated. If he could, he would have eagerly silenced Mr. Xi by any means necessary. "Expenditures within the Mu n''s senior branch have surged incrementally during their exile years. Extravagance and wastefulness have taken root. By our calctions, they''ve disbursed nearly 90 million within this 15-year span." /He audaciously exploited his mother''s dowry for his personal gain./ Qiao Mu concurred. Mu Jingfeng''s rage-induced tremors were palpable. He jabbed a finger at Qiao Mu and bellowed, "Ungrateful, unfilial daughter! If not for your stepmother''s mediation and adept management of the establishments over these years, would the Butterfly Pavilion, Couture House, Listless Pavilion, and Listless Pavilion find themselves aze today?" "Even if you reim governance of these three lineages, yourpetence will falter." Qiao Mu shot her a withering nce. "And what if I don''t govern effectively? Whether I take pleasure in criticizing it whimsically, it''s not your concern!" His Excellency Cao maintained an air of smugness, internally apuding the young crown prince consort. /Wonderfully berated!/ She had no reason to withhold her rebuke towards this repugnant man who had unabashedly misappropriated her wife''s possessions. Mu Jingfeng''splexion drained to a pallid hue, his head spinning with fury. "You, you! You undutiful daughter!" "Cease your prattle." Qiao Mu dismissed with a wave and redirected her gaze towards Mu Qingya. She stated calmly, "Undoubtedly, it''s been Madam Consort Mu who has aptly managed matters throughout these years. Nheless, the spoils you reaped from my mother''s estate aren''t insignificant, are they?" "Over 15 years and a 90-million expenditure. Such convenience for all of you!" Qiao Mu''s voice turned icy. "Madam Consort Mu, I shall allocate 2 million annually as your stipend. Calcting 15 years, that sums up to 30 million. Considering your Mu n''s eldest branch expended 90 million from my mother''s estate, it stands that you must repay 60 million. Moreover, the profit of 220 million remains intact, not a single cent less. I expect everything to be prepared within three days." "Failure toply will lead you to witness the Emperor''s involvement." Mu Jingfeng''s rage was so intense that his lips quivered in anger. "You you are utterly unreasonable! How can you assume our daily expenses rely on your mother''s funds? I-I! It''s not as if Ick assets! You you" /They had crossed a line, utterly crossed it!/ /How could they confidently assert they utilized Long Chuyun''s funds for daily expenses?/ /Moreover, hadn''t they just stated a projected profit of 220 million? Even if they expended 60 million, or rather, the total amount amounted to 220 million spirit currency?/ /Why, oh why, tack on another 60 million to the 220 million?/ /Wasn''t this additional 60 million nothing short of tant robbery?/ /Do they think I''m aplete fool?/ Mu Jingfeng''s eruption of fury left him trembling. "You are well aware of how I am spending the funds intended for my mother." Qiao Mu regarded him with an icy stare. "Regardless, you shall not withhold a single cent below thepensation of 280 million spirit currency!" Having said this, she turned her gaze toward the capital magistrate seated nearby. "Excellency Cao, I trust you to examine the financial records. What is your assessment of my proposed resolution?" "Exceedingly reasonable," Excellency Cao affirmed, perusing the records and swiftly voicing his approval. "Crown Prince Consort''s approach is impable. I hold true admiration for your methods." You sycophant! Mu Jingfeng''s fury threatened to engulf him, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets as he struggled to catch his breath. Mo Lian was rendered speechless in an instant. /Who could predict whether this intractable Cao had undergone a personality change?/ Who imed stubborn Cao was impervious to reason? He now demonstrated remarkable flexibility for his cherished Qiaoqiao. Chapter 2693 Like A Thunderbolt ? Stubborn Cao deliberated for a moment before speaking, "However, I believe three days might be too hasty for adequate preparation considering the substantial amount of spirit currency involved. Your Highness, the Crown Prince Consort, would you consider extending the time limit to six days? I assure you that the debt-collecting squad, under my supervision, will efficiently recover all these debts on your behalf!" It was immediately evident that Stubborn Cao was an exceedingly dependable individual. Without much expression, Qiao Mu nodded at him and said, "Very well, I appreciate your assistance, Excellency Cao." Cao replied graciously, "It is my privilege and duty to serve, Your Highness." Amid their cheerful conversation, Crown Prince Mo, who observed from the sidelines, found the interaction quite entertaining. Once themotion settled down, Qiao Mu''s subordinates escorted Excellency Cao out. As they left, Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu departed together, his hand held by hers. As they left the Liujin Court premises, Lady Qiaoqiao, Her Excellency, offered a parting remark to him: "Prepare ordingly." With just these four words, Mu Jingfeng, who had reached his zenith, was ovee with frustration and sank back into his seat. Determinedly, Excellency Cao assembled a debt-collecting squad led by the young master of the Capital hall, Wu. He handpicked 17 to 18 subordinates, establishing their base at the Mu Family''s residence that very night. By the following day, the entire capital was buzzing with discussions about this event. At teahouses and restaurants, when people encountered each other, whispers and murmurs abounded. "Have you heard the news? The Mu Family''s patriarch had hidden a mistress within his wife''s dowry, and the Eldest Young Master caught them red-handed! They''re all currently confined within the household!" "Of course I''ve heard! It''s caused quite a stir. I heard that the fair and delicate mistress, akin to a white daisy, thoroughly provoked the ire of the Eldest Madam Mu." "Sigh, what a pity. Eldest Madam Mu is known for her gentle andpassionate nature, yet the Family Head would inflict such pain upon her." "Oh my, it seems you''re not quite aware of this. The age-old adage holds some truth: a wife is beneath a concubine, and a concubine is beneath a thief. Who would have thought that Family Head Mu, with his solemn and virtuous appearance, would reveal such flirtatious behavior behind closed doors?" A snicker quickly followed. "Flirtatious? Oh, please. It''s more like shamelessness in its purest form! After all, he boldly entered his wife''s household with her dowry as if it were his own." "Absolutely right. He''s essentially pilfering what belongs to his wife, and he still has the audacity to engage in such actions! It''s no wonder the Crown Prince Consort erupted in anger and demanded restitution of all the embezzled dowry." "Heh, word is, Family Head Mu is facing quite a rough patch these days!" "No doubt about it. Officials from the estate''s capital hall have assembled a team to recover the debts, and they''ve taken up residence within the Mu n. They have a strict six-day deadline to settle the dues. Haha, it''s almostical." For a while, reveling in others'' misfortunes became the shared sentiment. After all, when the knives were already hovering above their own heads, watching someone else get pelted with a blunt-edged de was a source of morbid delight. This was especially true considering the individual in question was the patriarch of a prominent aristocratic family, someone usually untouchable bymon folks. In the face of someone else''s downfall, many were content to spectate the spectacle from a safe distance. Some people harbored such twisted mentalities. In times of prosperity, they would fawn over you, but as soon as you stumbled into adversity, they would mock you with even greater relish than before, eagerly ignoring your existence. The following day, Mu Jingfeng dispatched inquiries throughout the streets. The uproar had spread like wildfire, and the situation had escted to an unforeseen extent. His frustration was palpable, nearly pushing him to rash actions. Mu Jingfeng, once at his zenith, now seethed with anger, secluded within the courtyard. His resentment was aimed at anyone his eyesnded upon. Equally burdened was Madam Consort Mu, consumed by a profound sense of injustice. /Who had she provoked to deserve this?/ Chapter 2694 Ill From Anger ? While reprimanding Mu Jingfeng for reaching the peak of cultivation, they found themselves unable to resist the urge to confront her directly and offer a reprimanding lecture. On the following day, Madam Consort Mu fell ill, her night gued by sleeplessness. She remained confined to the side room of Liujin Court, where she weakly reclined against the divan, seeking some respite. By her side, the wet nurse, an elderly maid named Qiu, attentively cared for her. The sorrow in Qiu''s eyes was evident; having witnessed the Consort''s struggles throughout the years, her heart ached. Now, faced with yet another setback, she couldn''t help but wonder how much suffering the Consort was concealing within. "Madam," Conglu rushed into the room in an agitated state. Unable to contain her emotions, she burst out, "That young woman is outside once again. She kneels there, begging for forgiveness. Shall I instruct Baihui to dismiss her?" Madam Consort Mu raised her gaze and responded with a weary tone, "Bring her in." "Madam," Conglu protested, stomping her feet in frustration. The Consort was remarkable in many aspects, barring her excessive benevolence. This aspect was usually tolerated by the seasoned concubines. With the exception of Concubine Huang, who bore the fourth daughter, Mu Rouyi, the other three concubines were childless and had no grounds for arrogance. The remaining two concubines naturally yielded to the esteemed Consort due to their lower status. Yet, the present situation was different. The neer, Qiong''er, brought back from outside by the Master, defied the norms. Qiong''er was merely 17 or 18 years old, boasting delicate and refined features. Most significantly, she had already given birth to the Master''s daughter. Yesterday, the Master named the child Mu Rouxuean offspring born from his concubine. Recalling this fueled Conglu''s anger even further. She couldn''t fathom why her Madam was enduring all this. /What justified the audacity of this mistress? Was it solely due to the Master''s favor she enjoyed?/ Mu Qingya''s brows carried a shadow of mncholy. She let out a soft sigh and spoke, "As long as Master is pleased. If I had brought this matter to light earlier, we wouldn''t be facing suchplications now." Her irritation stemmed not merely from Mu Jingfeng''s entanglement with an outside concubine due to his peak cultivation, but because he had kept it concealed from her, leading to a predicament with no easy resolution. She had long recognized Mu Jingfeng''s exceptional qualitieshis intellect, his gifted abilities, and his sentimentality. Being an ordinary individual with limited cultivation capabilities, she held her position as thedy of the household primarily due to Mu Jingfeng''s trust and affection for her. How could she dare to utter any other wishes? Her heart''s desire was for her beloved husband to remain by her side for years toe. Everything else paled in significance; her husband''s contentment was paramount. Conglu was on the verge of bursting into tears witnessing the extent to which the Consort was sacrificing for the greater good. This only fueled her resentment toward the white-dressed woman kneeling outside the door. /If not for that woman, would the Consort be so unwell that she couldn''t even rise from bed today?/ Yuan Qiong''er entered the room, her presence as delicate as a fluttering white petal. Upon seeing Madam Consort Mu, she promptly knelt with a soft thud, tears streaming down her face as she repented. Madam Consort Mu had no intention of engaging in a confrontation with a concubine, but she was in no mood for offering sce either. After rousing her from her thoughts, she simply advised Yuan Qiong''er to remainposed within the household before dismissing her with an air of indifference. Exiting the chambers of Liujin Court, Yuan Qiong''er''s countenance contorted with anger. Recollections of her kneeling outside the other woman''s residence at dawn flooded her mind. She had humbled herself, seekingpromise in order to foster peaceful coexistence. Little did she anticipate such a cold reception from the other party. /If only she had foreseen this, she would have refrained from kneeling at that woman''s doorstep so early in the morning./ As the memory of Mu Qingya''s haughty demeanor resurfaced, Yuan Qiong''er felt a piercing ache throughout her body. /What if Mu Qingya held the position of the household''s mistress? She radiated condescension. Even if Yuan Qiong''er didn''t vie for the mantou, she feltpelled to stand tall, ensuring Mu Qingya would rue her indifference in times past./ Chapter 2695 Advancing ? Qiao Mu dispatched individuals to inquire at both Liujin Court''s court and her father''s courtyard. Upon learning that the debt-collecting squad was proceeding with standard procedures, His Excellency Qiao felt a surge of delight. He directed Caixiu and the embroiderer to gather all the ountants who had sufficiently rested since their previous night''s work. In that moment, a collective sense of contentment prevailed, with each individual receiving a sum ten times their usual earnings, surpassing the initially agreed-upon amount. The news of this augmentation further elevated everyone''s spirits. Upon receiving the generous two-thousand spirit currency per person, thoughtfully provided by the Crown Prince Consort, joy radiated from their faces. Once thepletion fees were distributed, Qiao Mu released the assembly. Even if certain individuals couldn''t contain their excitement and divulged the information regarding the Crown Prince Consort''s intent to acquire multiple dowry shops, it held no consequence. The affluent youngdy remained impervious to gossip. After all, news of her inheriting over ten thousand acres of fertilend, five thriving shops, and ownership of Half-Moon Cliff had already bemon knowledge throughout the capital, a legacy from the Kang Prince. The source of this information was evident. It undoubtedly stemmed from the Kang Prince Consort and her adopted daughter, Miss Liu Yiran. /Still skeptical?/ /Should doubt persist, then repress it!/ /The charm of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao inadvertently led to this./ Following numerous days and amplepensation from various families, the Crown Prince Consort had sessfully transitioned from a vige girl to a triumphant figure, cresting the zenith of her life /Very well. She couldn''t care less anyway./ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, luxuriating in a state of serenefort, assumed a cross-legged position early in the morning for meditative cultivation. Suddenly, the sapling Qiuqiu addressed her, "Master, Master, Qi Xuanxuan and the others have concluded their secluded cultivation. They seem poised to advance to a higher level. It''s advisable to let them do so outside to prevent depletion of Paradise''s spiritual energy." /His Excellency Qiuqiu worked painstakingly to gather this spiritual energy. He can''t allow those little troublemakers to advance and cause chaos!/ The shrewd-minded His Excellency Qiuqiu was engaged in covert calctions. Qiao Mu''s keen intellect enabled her to effortlessly grasp its thoughts, provoking an automatic amusement within her. "Alright." It was fortuitous that they were ready to progress. Directing Xuanxuan and the others to the hintends of the Mu n''s mountain, where abundant spiritual energy permeated the air, would naturally facilitate their advancement while also solidifying their cultivation foundation. A luminous beam materialized. Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, Little Fatty, and theirpanions manifested by her side. Before Qiao Mu could even address them, she beckoned for Huifeng to guide them to the vacant expanse behind the Mu n''s mountain for their progression. After a considerable duration of secluded cultivation, Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the rest were poised for a substantial leap in their cultivation. Merely contemting this prospect filled her with tion for her friends, surpassing the joy she''d feel from her own advancement. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pushed open the door and emerged, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she observed herpanions depart in haste. This was the tableau that greeted Mo Lian as he approached. The young one stood by the entrance, bathed in sunlight. Their eyes gleamed with an adorable brightness. Swiftly, he soared to her side, enfolding her in his embrace. With a peppy energy, he pressed a tender kiss against her cheek. "Qiaoqiao, have you got good news?" "Xuanxuan and the others have emerged." In an instant, Crown Prince Mo the Great let out an impatient huff. /How was this a positive development?/ /The emergence of Qi Xuanxuan, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others, potentially leading to more tumult in the future, only meant intensifiedpetition for Little One''s attention!/ Qiao Mu blinked, regarding Crown Prince Mo as she inquired with a Seeker''s understanding. "Xuanxuan and the others went to the rear mountain to advance their levels!" "Alright, alright, alright." Crown Prince Mo begrudgingly shifted to a more joyful demeanor. "Coincidentally, there''s a grand banquet scheduled in five days. Let them all attend together." Chapter 2696 Rumors Spread ? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised no objections. In any circumstance, she would willingly apany Hubby, wherever he chose to go. "Even if it''s a banquet, I wouldn''t mind. If ites down to it, I''d dly don my red battle suit and join the fray!" she dered. Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle at her determination. "Qiaoqiao, what''s going through your mind?" Qiao Mu nced up at him. "Oh, nothing." Mo Lian leaned in, affectionately nuzzling her head. "That expression of yours gives away your desire to wear your red battle suit into battle!" Qiao Mu found herself blushing slightly, feeling a touch embarrassed. "This man seems to have an uncanny ability to read my thoughts," she mused inwardly. Mo Lian held her delicate hand and reassured, "Don''t worry, it''s just a banquet we''re attending. The main thing is that we''ve been back for a few days, so it''s about time we reacquaint ourselves with everyone." Qiao Mu nodded her head with aposed expression. Understanding that she didn''t hold much interest in these matters, Crown Prince Mo offered a few more casual remarks before guiding her outside. The main courtyard of the eldest branch had been abuzz in recent days. The collection team, tasked with recovering the owedpensation of 280 thousand spirit currency, had been incessantly pressuring them. Mu Jingfeng''s frustration had escted to the point of boiling over. Old Sir Duan, the esteemed patriarch of the Duan family, had expressed his willingness to contribute 50 million spirit currency to bolster the eldest branch''s finances. The Second Branch, Fourth Branch, and Fifth Branch maintained a deliberate silence, acting as if they hadn''t heard anything. The Third Brother, Sixth Brother, and Seventh Brother were still unmarried and thus ill-equipped to handle theplex affairs in the eldest brother''s domain. Consequently, turmoil reigned in the entire Mu n, with the eldest branch at the center of the chaos. Meanwhile, the Second Branch, Fourth Branch, and Fifth Branch looked on helplessly, unable to offer any assistance. Mu Jingfeng endured three excruciatingly long days that felt like an eternity. Then, on the fourth day, the whispers on the streets took an unexpected turn. Gone were the rumors about the Mu n patriarch''s alleged romantic escapades. Instead, the focus of the rumors shifted dramatically towards the Crown Prince Consort When Caiqi rushed inside, her agitation was palpable as she ryed the unsettling news to Qiao Mu, who was lounging in the warm sunlight, engrossed in creating talismans. "They''re saying that that Xiao''xing girl was originally part of the Crown Prince Consort''s entourage. Supposedly, after being dismissed from the service, she transformed into a fearsome monster and attacked the Crown Prince Consort." "They''re even asserting that the appearance of these monsters coincided with the Crown Prince Consort''s return." "On the day of the incident on Changle Boulevard, the Holy Daughter of the Lunisr Shrine hinted that the Crown Prince Consort was a harbinger of disaster. ording to the rumors, this is now being proven true. They''re iming that the presence of the Crown Prince Consort within the Mu n led to the emergence of these monsters." Qiao Mu''s talisman pen paused mid-stroke as she gazed at Caiqi, her expression tinted with concern. "Are these promations widespread throughout the city?" Caiqi''s face flushed with frustration as she nodded vigorously. "This servant heard these murmurs while I was out running errands and shopping." Qiao Mu nodded thoughtfully. "Huifeng." "At your service, Crown Prince Consort." "Convey a message to Young Master Wu: I will ept apensation of 280 million spirit currency tonight." "And please inform Mister Xi that he should have the ountants ready. Tomorrow morning, we shall visit each shop and arrange for additional manpower to be stationed." "Furthermore, have the manager and the elderly female servants prepared? We will depart together tomorrow." "Absolutely, Crown Prince Consort." Huifeng lit yet another candle in quiet contemtion for Mu Jingfeng up on the peak. Regardless of whether Mu Jingfeng was the origin of these rumors, the current situation suggested that the young crown prince consort was attributing me to him out of caprice. "That shall be all for now." "Caixiu, Caiqi." "Huifeng, instruct Li Ye to guard the Viscount entrance of the court. If anyone dares to force their way in, do not hesitate to eliminate the threat." "Yes!" Huifeng nodded resolutely and promptly departed to execute the given directive. Chapter 2697 Swallowing ? Soon, a young woman, aged between 18 to 19, d in ck attire that elegantly traced the contours of her figure, stood resolute at the entrance of Magnolia Court. A frigid expression adorned her features as she held her sword horizontally in her grasp. In less than 10 minutes, amotion stirred before the grandeur of Magnolia Court. Two elder maidservants, their countenances marked by ferocity, emerged. They proimed to have arrived under the directive of the Family Head to summon Miss Qiao to the main courtyard. Li Ye, however, disyed no intention of acquiescence, maintaining her icy demeanor. One of the elderly attendants began a string of incoherent curses. Before she could utter more than three sentences, her head became abruptly severed from her body. The other attendant, overwhelmed by terror, involuntarily wet their pants. Hastily retreating from the entrance of Magnolia Court, they scurried back to Mu Jingfeng''s main courtyard on Mu Jingfeng Peak to report the unfolding incident. Mu Jingfeng, situated at the height of his exasperation, vented his fury by hurling a teacup to the ground, shattering it into pieces. Wu Shaoyin, too, expressed his ire, forcefully smashing his own cup. "As a humble official, I am carrying out the Crown Prince Consort''s orders in awful and rational manner! I implore the cooperation of Family Head and Family Head Mu. Let us not squander everyone''s time." "At this juncture, it stands within the bounds of reason for the Crown Prince Consort to seek expedited debt collection! Should the coffersck sufficient spiritual currency, then Family Head Mu and Family Head Mu have the option to unlock the treasury. We shall, of course, employ a professional ounting team to diligentlypute the auction-acquired treasures into spiritual currency!" Mu Jingfeng seethed, his anger verging on a precipice, his desire to abruptly depart palpable. Wu Shaoyin, too, ignited in a ze of frustration. "Should Family Head Mu and Family Head Mu choose not to cooperate, we may have no choice but to enlist the Violetwood Guard to enforcepliance and reconcile the ounts!!" /Utter that promation once more, I dare you!/ Mu Jingfeng''s eyes zed with ire, as if Wu Shaoyin stood before him as a dered adversary. His usatory finger pointed menacingly at the young man''s visage. "You, you! Remarkable!" "It would appear that he has indeed embraced the conduct befitting His Excellency Cao. Remarkable, indeed!" /Ah, well! Your esteemed Sir Cao had a spine back when facing the Crown Prince Consort. He was nothing but a sycophant, no doubt!/ Wu Shaoyin cast an icy gaze towards the towering form of Mu Jingfeng, who was at the pinnacle of hisposure. He uttered, "Family Head Mu, Family Head Mu, it is my counsel to cease your resistance. Coborate fully in delivering both spiritual currency and assets. The swifter we conclude our reckoning, the sooner our debt-retrieval unit can depart from the Mu n''s premises." Mu Jingfeng trembled with an anger so intense that it resonated throughout his frame. Yet, it seemed apparent that the resolution of this matter hinged on essing the main branch''s treasuries. "Mu Liang!" Mu Jingfeng bellowed from his eminent position, "Escort them there! Exercise vignt oversight. Should there be any shortfall in spiritual tools, medicinal resources, or the like, even by a fraction, I shall hold you ountable!" "Understood." Mu Liang couldn''t help but release a resigned sigh. /No necessity existed for this father and daughter to convene as adversaries, their features warped with seething jealousy./ /If he had a daughter of his own, he would certainlyvish her with affection. Yet, what use were such contemtions, sigh/ The Family Head Mu gulped down a surge of blood, flustered and vexed. His usually handsome countenance darkened as he directed his steps toward Magnolia Court. /This disobedient daughter, this disobedient daughter!/ He halted midway, his fist swinging ferociously towards a tree, snapping a sapling in twain with a resounding crack. Meanwhile, on the opposite end, following Qiao Mu''spletion of crafting over a hundred talismans, she gathered the array of symbols into a purple storage talisman. With an unchanging expression, she took her seat upon the divan, her gaze fixed upon the young woman cloaked in ck before her. Uttering calmly, she instructed, "Proceed to the Night Pavilion and Night Pavilion to disseminate this information. Dere that Mu Jingfeng of the Mu Jingfeng lineage has suffered a monumental setback. He presently finds himself in a state of bartering auction acquisitions for spiritual currency to settle his debts." "Once you''ve concluded the aforementioned task, proceed to the tavern and apprehend a group of unruly Viscounts who are propagating baseless tales. Dispatch them without dy. Following which, convey with utmost gentleness that these individuals were the purveyors of these falsehoods. Implore all to disregard these fabrications." "Ensure you avoid inciting undue panic in others. Is that clear?" All in attendance: Chapter 2698 Not Scaring ? /You instructed Li Ye to directly proceed to the restaurant and identify the wrongdoers for immediate public retribution. You stressed the need for a discreet approach that wouldn''t incite unnecessary fear./ /Wasn''t this approach rather unsettling?/ /Imagine the shock one would experience when witnessing a notorious gossip-monger being dispatched by a quilt, leaving even their own parents unable to recognize them./ Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and remarked, "Once you''ve dealt with them, position the key instigators of these rumors in the Central za. Ensure they are securely bound there, making them visible to all." "Remember to address the crowd with utmost decorum, exining that these individuals have propagated baseless rumors and thus face their due consequence. Do youprehend?" Li Ye nodded earnestly. "I understand, Crown Prince Consort." Qiao Mu nodded approvingly, yet added a concerned reminder, "Above all, avoid causing unnecessary fright." Eunuch Chen, stationed nearby with head respectfully lowered, nearly stumbled in disbelief. My apologies, Crown Prince Consort, but this is hardly the realm ofedy The Crown Prince Consort maintained a serious demeanor. Satisfied with Li Ye''s grasp of her orders, she nodded and signaled for her to proceed with the entrusted tasks. As the sun dipped below the horizon, the Crown Prince was atst free from his audience with the Emperor. Just as he was about to inquire about the rumors, Li Ye entered the scene. "Respects to both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort." "How are matters progressing?" inquired the youthful crown prince consort with genuine interest. "You''ve been exemry," affirmed Li Ye. Eunuch Chen struggled to hold back a chuckle. Could it be that this subordinate bore an uncanny resemnce to the Master? This new attendant named Li Ye maintained aposed countenance strikingly reminiscent of the young crown prince consort. Her words and deeds were equally efficient and sinct. "As per the directives of the Crown Prince Consort, I tasked the Night Pavilion members with disseminating the information. Following this, I visited a bustling restaurant that attracted a diverse crowd from across the capital. True to expectations, I apprehended three troublemakers who were currently spreading damaging rumors linking the Crown Prince Consort to a looming disaster." "I didn''t resort to intimidation. Simply unsheathed my sword and left the trio with superficial wounds." "Curiously though, before I could offer an exnation, the entire restaurant''s upants bolted, their voices echoing in panicked flight." A faint twitch graced the Crown Prince''s lips. "I solemnly swear, my actions did not intend to frighten anyone." The youthful crown prince consort assented. Li Ye''s voice turned frigid as she recounted, "Subsequently, I suspended these three miscreants within the Central za, suspending them from the pir adjacent to the mission tablet." "To my astonishment, even the za denizens fled this time. I barely managed to utter a word about their rumor-mongering before the entire audience vanished." "I stand by my assertion that fear was not my intent." The young crown prince consort concurred with a nod. Crown Prince Mo fought a suppressed smile, a hint of difort evident in his expression. Li Ye rified, "Given my predicament, I took the liberty of affixing a notice to the perpetrators, elucidating the situation. I believe anyone with vision can decipher it." "Tell me, what did you write?" "I penned: Those who propagate falsehoods and besmirch the Crown Prince Consort shall meet a fatal end!" From her inner recesses, the young crown prince consort retrieved a petite porcin vial, presenting it to Li Ye. Following this, she affectionately tapped Li Ye''s shoulder. "Yourposition wasmendable. Consider this a reward." A suppressed snicker broke free from Crown Prince Mo, his hand supporting his forehead asughter escaped unrestrainedly. Both the young crown prince consort and the young crown prince shared a quizzical nce, silently chastising the crown prince: /Why was he grinning during such a grave situation?/ "We appreciate your diligence. Now, return and get some rest," the young crown prince consort instructed, dismissing Li Ye. That night, all the rumors surrounding the Crown Prince Consort mysteriously dissipated. However, discussions about Mu Jingfeng''s remarkable exploits on Mu Jingfeng''s peak resurfaced, with jubnt stories about these feats circting throughout the streets. At the crack of dawn, the Crown Prince Consort led a retinue of individuals to the Butterfly Pavilion in a splendid procession Chapter 2699 - 2699 House by House 2699 House by House Late that night, the foremost branch of the Mu n finally assembled thepensation of an astounding 280 million spirit currency, and duly presented the entire sum to Young Master Wu. The remaining 130 million spirit currency wasposed of spirit stones, medicinal ingredients, spiritual energy, and forging materials, all valued equally. It must be acknowledged that this time, the Mu ns eldest branch had truly spilled a considerable amount of blood! Wu Shaoyin noticed that the young crown prince consort disyed remarkableposure while receiving thepensation. She didnt even flinch upon seeing the equivalent of 280 million spirit currency. /She truly sets a benchmark for my generation!/ Quietly, Young Master Wu praised the Crown Prince Consort for her astonishing demeanor. He intended to ry all the details to His Excellency Cao upon his return. /His Excellency Caos discernment regarding the roles of battle teams crown prince consort and crown prince consort was spot on!/ /Consider this, since the young crown prince consort returned to the capital, how many of those individuals who stood opposed to her have met a favorable fate?/ /The Vassal King of Jianping? Even clutching the emperors favor availed him naught. The crown prince consort still brought him down./ The Vassal Prince of Jianping was battered to such an extent by the tenacious Vassal King of Jianping that he remained bedridden The Long n, the Gu n, and even the youthfully regal crown prince consort were chastised to the point of quivering trepidation, devoid of any opportunity to present themselves. The Lunisr Shrine held a distinguished standing within the Three Provinces. The Holy Daughter of the shrine was dealt such a fierce blow by the crown prince consort that her own parents could scarcely recognize her anymore. /Bringing the Holy Daughter back required a substantialpensation in return/ Now, it was Family Head Mus turn. /That level of financial loss could only be described as a severe blow to her resources!/ Following this incident involving both Family Head and Family Head Mu, it was likely that the entire Mu ns senior branch would be enveloped in despondency for an unknown span of time. /How could they continue to be so extravagant in their future expenditures?/ Wu Shaoyin surmised that inviting disaster would lead to inevitable ruin. Hence, she better appraise her capabilities before deciding whether to tread a risky path. The subsequent morning found the Crown Prince Consort, brimming with vitality and renewed spirit, rousing herself at the break of dawn. Apanied by a retinue of ountants, senior maids, and stewards, she embarked in carriages bound for the Butterfly Pavilion Initially, Qiaoqiao had no intention of involving men in this affair. As she was more than capable of handling it independently, she felt no need to lean on the Crown Prince. When news of this event reached Madam Consort Mu, Mu Qingya was utterly taken aback. The Crown Prince Consorts inaugural destination is the Butterfly Pavilion! Conglu stamped her foot and protested with frustration, It appears that the Crown Prince Consort is entirely disregarding your wishes, Madam. Mu Qingya couldnt help but let out a bitter smile. Initially, it fell under Sister Chuyuns purview, so its understandable that the Crown Prince Consort wishes to reim it. However, how well-versed is the Crown Prince Consort in the intricacies of battalion trading? He fretted over the possibility of the youngdy squandering all of Long Chuyuns enterprises! Conglu couldnt withhold her reaction, abruptly halting and stamping her foot. She eximed, disying her disapproval, My Consort! Even in this situation, yourpassionate heart remains concerned for her! /Shes shown no concern for you, Consort./ Mu Qingya shot her a stern nce. I had been managing these holdings on your behalf initially. Its only just and fitting, adhering to natural order, that the Crown Prince Consort takes them back. Refrain from uttering such remarks in the future. Proceed to inform Auntie Qing and the others to properly receive the Crown Prince Consort, ensuring that the managers extend their due respect. Do not neglect this responsibility. Chapter 2700 - 2700 A Strong Transfer 2700 A Strong Transfer Greetings, esteemed Crown Prince Consort, proimed a middle-aged woman with alert eyes, d in a blue and white cotton jacket. Leading a processionprising managers and elderly maidservants, she guided them outward through the main entrance of Butterfly Pavilion. Among her entourage was the illustrious Crown Prince Consort, who had magnificently halted at the entrance and graciously executed a curtsy. The youthful crown prince consort disembarked from the carriage and nonchntly inclined Dotties head in acknowledgment of the woman. Li Ye trailed behind with an air of indifference. Caixiu, embroider, and Caiqi closely followed the Crown Prince Consort into Butterfly Pavilion. Kindly offer tea to the Crown Prince Consort. No need, waved the youthful crown prince consort dismissively, before casually selecting a seat to upy. The early morning hour meant that Butterfly Pavilion had not yetmenced its regr operations. Consequently, only a handful of managers, elderly maidservants, and assistants were present within. The store manager, a haughty man in his fifties, struggled to conceal his vexation, yet his gaze towards the youthful crown prince consort was distinctly frosty. Qiao Mu disdained engaging with the thought of acknowledging the store manager. She was well aware that the public-facing proprietors of Butterfly Pavilion and Couture House held nominal authority. In reality, as one of Mu Qingyas favored associates, Auntie Qing oversaw the covert dealings of Butterfly Pavilion and Couture Houses apprentice pupils. Even the store manager disyed the utmost deference towards her. Storekeeper Hu, Qiao Mu addressed. An elderly storekeeper surnamed Hu promptly emerged, bowing respectfully. I am at your service. Commencing today, Storekeeper Hu will assume full responsibility for all matters pertaining to Butterfly Pavilion. Qiao Mu spared no words and directly issued her decree. She then gestured towards the perturbed and disgruntled original storekeeper of Butterfly Pavilion. Mr. Hong. The ountant surnamed Hong immediately approached and bowed. Effective immediately, Mister Hong will assume charge of the ounting department. You can settle this months wages through Mister Hong, Qiao Mu dered. On what grounds! the Butterfly Pavilions shopkeeper bellowed in anger, his eyes reddening. Because this Crown Prince Consort finds your presence displeasing! Qiao Mu retorted icily. Is that reason sufficient? A stunned silence gripped everyone present. Indeed, the young crown prince consort possessed formidable resolve. A single sentence sufficed to render the old shopkeeper speechless, his face turning crimson from suffocated indignation, his veins throbbing as if on the brink of bursting. Auntie Qing reined in her own ire and responded withposure, Crown Prince Consort, you might not be acquainted with the inner workings of Butterfly Pavilions apprentices. If you haphazardly take control here, it could potentially deal a significant blow to your future business endeavors. What concern is that of yours? Auntie Qing was taken aback, her ability to continue the conversation suddenly faltering. /Whats gotten into this Crown Prince Consort?/ /Every interaction with her is like grappling with an invisible force. Shes impervious to reason, utterly/ You only need to hand over the keys to the ounting department and the managerial authority, Qiao Mu interjected coldly. Were you not informed by your mistress that this Crown Prince Consort would be arriving with an entourage today? If youre unaware, then kindly summon your mistress. This Crown Prince Consort would wee a candid discussion with her. Auntie Qings chest heaved with suppressed fury, leaving her momentarily speechless after containing her resentment. Crown Prince Consort, perhaps a rational approach could be considered, Auntie Qing managed, her voice striving to remainposed even in the face of the Crown Prince Consorts inexplicable obstinacy. How am I being unreasonable?? Qiao Mus gaze turned icy as she confronted Auntie Qing. She then shifted her attention to Li Ye and the rest. Im the unreasonable one here? Is that so? Li Ye unsheathed his personal sword with a frosty resolve. Given your reluctance to heed the Crown Prince Consorts rationale, you leave us no choice but to consider Li Yes perspective. In unison, everyone took a cautious step back, fixing Li Ye with stares that mirrored confronting a formidable adversary. Chapter 2701 Submission ? The young crown prince consort gazed expressionless, her voice devoid of emotion, "I am quite reasonable." Eunuch Chen, who had apanied them through the main doors of the Butterfly Pavilion, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth at this statement. "I''m not here to negotiate a smooth handover," dered the young crown prince consort icily, "I ammanding you all to execute a swift handover today!" "Is that understood?" The elderly shopkeeper of Butterfly Pavilion was now a mixture of anger and bewilderment, teetering on the edge of confusion. In his role as the shopkeeper of Butterfly Pavilion, his monthly stipend alone amounted to a staggering 80 thousand spirit currency. /Where on earth did he manage to secure such a hefty monthly stipend from?/ /How could he bear the thought of losing it in a matter of mere months?/ The aged shopkeeper''s eyes pleaded with Auntie Qing for assistance. While Auntie Qing''s outrage paralleled his own, she was cornered. /What recourse did she have when the Crown Prince Consort insisted on this course and had even brought an entourage to oversee the transition?/ /The building andnd deeds of Butterfly Pavilion were unequivocally in the young crown prince consort''s name. Could she possibly contest that?/ Her mounting frustration became a throbbing headache, leaving her at a loss. With several deep breaths, Auntie Qing looked at the young crown prince consort and implored, "Crown Prince Consort, wouldn''t it be too hasty to finalize the handover within a single day?" Her only recourse was to buy time through dy tactics. Auntie Qing harbored an inner reluctance to relinquish the management of Butterfly Pavilion, a business she had painstakingly nurtured. Why was it that during the lean years of Butterfly Pavilion, she had diligently partnered with the Consort to nurture the business? She had wracked her brains to devise strategies for its expansion. /And what had the young crown prince consort done inparison? Simply by inheriting her mother''s dowry, she was now entitled to im all the assets and reap the rewards of her hard work, transforming this modest shop into a thriving enterprise?/ A chill nced across the Crown Prince Consort''s features as she fixed her gaze upon Auntie Qing. It was clear that challenges were inevitable as they attempted to effect the transition of power. Mu Qingya maintained a veneer of civility, yet her subordinates had been uncooperative, swathed in excuses that only served to aggravate her. "Today, you and Mr. Hong will meticulously review the financial records. Additionally, you and Shopkeeper Hu shall facilitate theprehensive handover of Butterfly Pavilion''s operations, inside and out," the young crown prince consort stated impassively, her voice devoid of emotion. "Don''t feign ignorance, hesitate, or deceive me." "If you believe that my youth makes me susceptible to bullying," Qiao Mu''s gaze slid to Li Ye, who stood nearby. With swift precision, Li Ye drew his sword and brought it crashing down upon a nearby ck wooden table, cleaving it with a resounding snap. As shards scattered, a pallor swept through the onlookers who hastily retreated. /The readiness to draw her sword at a moment''s notice was undeniably chilling./ Li Ye remained unmoved, his tone unwavering. "You''re wee to test the steel in my hand." Auntie Qing''s heart quivered, and she stumbled backward, her steps faltering. Her gaze flickered, a mixture of awe and uncertainty directed at the Crown Prince Consort before her. Inhaling deeply, she offered a respectful salute. "Understood." Today''s agenda demandedpliance, without question. For if they resisted, judging by the Crown Prince Consort''s past conduct, the prospect of meting out collective punishment to these "rebels" was not beyond consideration. /No room for sentiment when one''s life hung in the bnce./ Auntie Qing pivoted and noticed the elderly shopkeeper''s obstinate demeanor, signaling his intent to cause a scene once more. She leveled a stern gaze at him. "Proceed with the handover." The elderly shopkeeper, surnamed Zhang, visibly reddened at hermand. His eyes welled with a mixture of indignation and frustration. Chapter 2702 The Couture House ? He expressed his extreme dissatisfaction, saying, "Auntie Qing, I believe I''ve devoted countless efforts to the Butterfly Pavilion over these years, having to manage everything myself. What possible reason could they have for rejecting me, a mere shopkeeper?" Without uttering another word, Li Ye moved forward to address the chattering shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper Hu." "Present!" Shopkeeper Hu hurriedly followed after them. It remained unclear how Li Ye admonished the elderly shopkeeper, but Shopkeeper Hu soon began to cooperate more smoothly. The original ountant of Butterfly Pavilion also obediently apanied Mister Hong to settle their ounts. Qiao Mu gestured towards two managing aunties and seven to eight agile young girls to inspect the older maids and workers within Butterfly Pavilion. There was no need to dismiss the assistants who were in charge of food and dishwashing. Qiao Mu instructed her team to first manage the ountant and other essential tasks. As for the staff below, if they were inclined to cause trouble, they could be dismissed. If they were dedicated to their roles, they were wee to stay. It was of no consequence. In less than an hour, the transition of power within Butterfly Pavilion proceeded in an organized manner. Qiao Mu then led the remaining group to another prosperous establishment on Changle BoulevardCouture House. Before departing, Qiao Mu noticed Auntie Qing''s reluctance and casually remarked, "Come along to Couture House." Auntie Qing was seething with anger, her frustration palpable, yet she was powerless to act. It appeared that the young crown prince consort intended to oversee the transfer of these shops and estates from every angle! Qiao Mu was meticulous in adhering to formalities throughout the process. They promptly arrived at Couture House with their entourage. After applying some pressure, they managed to secure the presence of the new shopkeeper and ountant. Auntie Qing couldn''t resist breaking free from the group and remarked with nonchnce, "Running Couture House is far more intricate than managing Butterfly Pavilion." After all, Butterfly Pavilion primarily dealt with food and beverages. The young crown prince consort''s takeover and continuation of the existing recipes worked rtively well, allowing Auntie Qing to maintain herposure. However, Couture House specialized in the sale of jewelry and beauty products. /Without the innovative designs and concepts provided by the Consort, without the personalized makeup and perfumes crafted by the Consort herself, well, let''s see how long Couture House could sustain itself./ The crown prince consort, the young crown prince consort, meticulously toured every corner of the sprawling Couture House. It must be acknowledged that Eldest Madam Mu''s strategies were remarkably distinct. Unlike other shops, where valuable items like jewelry would be securely locked inside disy cases, Couture House took a different approach. Even more remarkably, customers were guided to the second floor for their shopping experience. The jewelry and cosmetics in her store were all elegantly presented on the walls, forming a stunning visual array that immediately caught one''s attention. Interested in a specific piece of jewelry? Just provide its serial number, and a youthful and charming shop assistant would be at your service to retrieve it. The styles and designs were all exceptionally contemporary. The most precious jewelry even adorned circr crystal shelves at the center of the shop. These treasures were separated by transparent protective barriers, allowing customers to admire their splendor up close. The second floor, essible only to esteemed female clientele, was reserved for those of distinguished status. By the time Qiao Mu and her team entered, a handful of youngdies were already perusing the selection with the assistance of their maidservants. Upon catching sight of Qiao Mu, a woman among the customers couldn''t contain her excitement and blurted out, "Is that the Crown Prince Consort?" Chen Baojia shot an impolite re at Ji Xiang, herpanion, who was causing amotion beside her. She inwardly sighed, thinking: /Bringing along this fool was a terrible idea./ Chapter 2703 I Wont Give You Face ? Ji Xiang''splexion slightly grew paler. She found herself developing an odd habittely. Whenever she encountered the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort, a wave of flustered anxiety washed over her without reason, causing her palms to moisten. /It was a strange reaction, almost as if she could sense a change in the Crown Prince Consort''s mood!/ She certainly didn''t dare to provoke this formidable young Highness. Previously, at General Zhongli''s estate, they used to mock the Crown Prince Consort together. However, each time, Ji Xiang ended up humiliated by the well-prepared Crown Prince Consort. /But that''s water under the bridge now. Subsequently, the nobledies schemed to captivate and provoke the Crown Prince Consort./ But their efforts only left the Crown Prince Consort unscathed, while they ended up stung by bees and buried under quilts, wailing like children in distress. The most horrifying part was when swarms of mosquitoes burst forth from the angry hos. These mosquitoes not only spewed mes but also exploded on contact, leaving them wailing like children for their parents. Many nobledies even lost their hair to the fiery sts. Ji Xiang was among the worst affected. The quiltmotion had caused her hair to dry out, and her body bore significant injuries. She had spent days recovering. Hearing that a fresh collection of jewelry had arrived at the Couture House, her curiosity got the better of her, luring her out to take a look. But what she hadn''t anticipated was running into the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort. Tears welled up in Ji Xiang''s eyes as she fought the urge to cry. Summoning her courage, she approached Qiao Mu and respectfully curtsied. "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort." Qiao Mu nced at her with a touch of dry amusement. "Yes, yes. No need for formalities." Ji Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. While the young crown prince consort exuded an icy demeanor, it seemed she had no intention of making her ufortable. In reality, Ji Xiang had no need to fret. Qiao Mu was the kind of individual who would only react strongly if you deliberately provoked her, bringing your misfortune upon yourself. /Moreover, once she exacted her revenge, the most she would do is disregard you the next time she crossed paths with you. There would be no further reprisals./ /If you refrained from provoking her, there was no reason for her to fly off the handle and strike./ "Has the Crown Prince Consorte to reim the Couture House today?" /Who in the capital wasn''t aware of the tumult caused by the Crown Prince Consort at the Mu n''s ancestral residence, where she reimed her mother''s dowry and assets?/ As Ji Xiang sought a conversational opening, the young crown prince consort cast her a casual nce and nodded indifferently. On the periphery, Chen Baojia clenched her teeth and managed a forced smile. Stepping forward, she also bowed with a gracious expression. "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort." Had it not been for Ji Xiang''s impulsive greeting, they might have easily pretended to have not noticed the Crown Prince Consort and dispensed with such formalities. Though Chen Baojia seethed inwardly, her exterior demeanor was even more radiant. The young crown prince consort recognized Chen Baojia. Certainly, his impression of her wasn''t favorable. This individual was none other than Empress Dowager Chen''s grandniece. From the moment she entered the Crown Prince''s estate, she had dispatched Junior Eunuch Li to gauge the depths of Qiao Mu''s tolerance. /She even audaciously attempted to take up residence in the Crown Prince''s estate and win over her husband!/ /It was evident that she had not left a positive impression!/ Qiao Mu''s countenance grew even colder. She didn''t permit Chen Baojia to rise and merely regarded her with chilly detachment. Ji Xiang''s heart jolted, causing her to instinctively shrink back as a tremor of fear coursed through her. She curiously assessed Chen Baojia''s demeanor. Back then, both of them had provoked the Crown Prince Consort. What Ji Xiang hadn''t foreseen was that while the Crown Prince Consort''s attitude towards her appeared somewhat eptable, she was shockingly impolite to Chen Baojia /Had something transpired between the two that she was unaware of?/ Chen Baojia clenched her teeth, summoning a strained smile. She lowered her head and slightly bent her knees, her voice tinged with anguish. "Crown Prince Consort?" Without sparing her a nce, the young crown prince consort directly led her entourage out of the Couture House. "To the next shop." Chapter 2704 Scared Out Of Her Wits Chen Baojia''s lips quivered with anger as she watched Qiao Mu walk away without a backward nce. Frustration surged within her, and she couldn''t help but stomp her foot, turning to Ji Xiang with me evident in her voice. "This is all your doing. Why did you even bother greeting that woman?" /Made her suffer such humiliation./ Her rage was so intense that her entire body trembled with it. Ji Xiang was also perplexed and inquired, "Baojia, what exactly transpired between you and the Crown Prince Consort?" Chen Baojia responded gravely, "What do you think happened? It''s all because that person is so petty and can''t bear the presence of the Empress Dowager. I possess more pride than she ever will." Since the entrance of the Crown Prince Consort into the pce, the Empress Dowager hadn''t summoned her even once. Instead, it was Chen Baojia who practically visited the pce every day, sharing meals and conversations with the Empress Dowager. Wasn''t it Chen Baojia who had gained more favor in the Empress Dowager''s eyes? This realization somewhat eased Chen Baojia''s anger. She shot a cold nce at the now empty shop and snorted, her lips curling with disdain. "I believe there''s no need for you to set foot in this Couture House again." "Baojia, why would you say that?" Ji Xiang queried in shock. Did this personck any semnce of intelligence? Chen Baojia cast her a disappointed look and said, "The inexperienced Crown Prince Consort has now reimed this shop. Consider thiscan a vige girl possibly manage a Couture House? Does sheprehend the ever-changing trends in jewelry? Can she discern the suitable beauty products for the youngdies of our esteemed noble families?" Chen Baojia scoffed. "She knows nothing and impulsively snatched this Couture House away from Eldest Madam Mu." "I fear this Couture House won''t endure for much longer. It''s bound to be squandered by her sooner orter." "Baojia." Ji Xiang tightly gripped her own sleeves, her voice timid as she nced at Chen Baojia. "Perhaps we should speak more carefully." Chen Baojia rolled her eyes in exasperation. "You let a mere scare at the Zhongli Estate terrify you to this extent! Let''s leave." Ji Xiang promptly trailed behind them as they exited the Couture House. Once back at the estate, Chen Baojia summoned her personal maidservant. "Gather two servants and head to Changle Boulevard. Procure a few ruffians to help me spread some rumors. Let it be known that the Crown Prince Consort, that rustic girl from the vige, acted haughty. She''s clueless about what''s fitting and coerced her mother into surrendering Couture House." "Being from a remote mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain, shecks refined taste. This Couture House will likely lose its former appeal. Only girls from simr viges would consider buying from such an establishment!" Chen Baojia''s words dripped with sarcasm and disdain. Her personal maidservant was well-versed in the animosity between the youngdy and the Crown Prince Consort. She nodded, veiling her face as she led the two servants down the alleys of Changle Boulevard to locate suitable troublemakers. In the end, despite an exhaustive search, the two hired hoodlums remained elusive. Upon learning that their task involved tarnishing the Crown Prince Consort''s reputation, the remaining duo turned ashen and vanished like startled rabbits. It was as though a specter chased them, leaving no trace behind. Chen Baojia''s personal maidservant suppressed her smoldering frustration and reported the situation upon returning. Chen Baojia found herself at a loss. Nevertheless, after her encounter with Qiao Mu, she was far from inclined to let matters rest. As a result, she extended invitations to numerous young misses, iming a friendly gathering at the Chen Estate. Skillfully, she shared the news regarding the Couture House, making it seem casual and unintentional. Chapter 2705 Critical Incident ? In just a short afternoon, the aristocratic women of the patrician family got wind of the change in ownership at the Couture House. The clock had struck ten in the evening, casting an ambiance as though Qiao Mu was leisurely wandering through a garden. After perusing the myriad dowry shops owned by Mother Long and Long Chuyun, she inspected the sprawling farnd and the various estates. It wasn''t until she had ensured that all the necessary personnel for property transfer were in position that she returned to the Mu Estate, apanied by Li Ye, Caixiu the embroiderer, Caiqi, and the rest of the entourage. Despite an entire day of strolling, the young one''s vitality remained unyielding. "Your Highness of the Crown Prince," Zhao Tengdong approached, bowing before swiftly conveying, "His Majesty has decreed that His Highness will spend the night in the southern study for political deliberations." Upon hearing this, a subtle furrow formed on the brow of the youthful crown prince''s consort. Internally critiquing, although the sentiment didn''t manifest on her visage, she mustered a mere "oh" before dismissing Eunuch Zhao. Observing from the sidelines, Pce Lady Jing couldn''t help but admire. Without prolonging Eunuch Zhao''s presence to inquire about the pressing matters the crown prince was engrossed in within the southern study, the crown prince''s youthful consort disyed a clearprehension of her boundaries. Even if reluctance was inherent, her countenance remained impassive. Weary, the young one sprawled onto the bed, gesturing with a wave to disband the retinue. Retrieving a messenger jade tablet from her inner sanctum, she read the lines of minuscule characters that floated there: ''Dearest, I shall return early tomorrow morning. Partake heartily in sustenance and retire early.'' Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, rolled her eyes, utterly indifferent toward personal grooming, plunging onto the bed to embrace slumber directly. On the ensuing day, as Qiao Mu unveiled her eyes, she sensed a cranium nuzzling against her own. Locking eyes with him, that individual was grinning at her, distinctly from his habitual style. "You''re quite the fragrance," he jestingly jabbed her petite countenance, meticulously surveying her clothing, which she had retained even while surrendering to sleep Qiao Mu felt an immediate flush of embarrassment. She had returned yesterday, brimming with enthusiasm, eager to share the day''s battle oues with him. Yet little did she know that he wouldn''t return at all. In an instant, her enthusiasm waned, and the weariness umted from navigating challenges throughout the day washed over her. Fatigue won, and she surrendered to sleep without further ado "Could her displeasure be attributed to my absence, prompting her to retire in vexation?" /He hit the nail on the head!/ However, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao refused to concede. After a teasing eye-roll in his direction, Qiao Mu attempted to rise with a subtle rustle. To her surprise, he scooped her up in the embrace of a quilt, bouncing off the bed. "Qiaoqiao, it''s time to shake off the habit of morning silence!" /Shake it off my foot!/ "You''re probably thinking, ''shake it off my foot.''" Qiao Mu: "You''re quite the rebel, Qiaoqiao." Crown Prince Mo held her from behind, his head nuzzling against her neck affectionately. "Everything go as nned yesterday?" Qiao Mu felt a surge of renewed energy, yet her memory of his absencest night hindered her willingness to acknowledge him. With an indignant huff, she turned her head away. The Crown Prince concealed a hidden amusement. Gently encircling her, he nestled his head against her neck. "I''m sure it all went smoothly. With our Qiaoqiao in charge, resolutions naturally find their way." /Exactly!/ The young one swiveled to meet his gaze and inquired, "Your father likely didn''t deliberately detain you for the night, did he?" The Crown Prince instinctively found humor in the assumption and shook his head. "Not at all." Guiding her to take a seat before the elegant dressing table, he retrieved a delicately craftedb made of purple ruby ivory and began to gently work it through her cascading hair. "Yesterday, we were taken aback by a report. It stated that a small city named Luwan City, not far from the border town where we disembarked in the Divine Province, was suddenly besieged by a series of monster attacks." Chapter 2706 Advanced A Level Completed ? "I spent my time in the southern study, engrossed in studying the details. I also briefed Father about the concept of Heavenly Fate and the situation with the zombies." Qiao Mu nodded. Recognizing the significance of this matter, she understood the urgency of conveying it to the Emperor promptly. She was also determined to prevent the vast Divine Province from falling into turmoil like Sikong had in the past. To be fair, Sikong''s situation was far better than what she had experienced in her previous life. At the very least, the zombie outbreak was not as dire as it had been in her previous existence. She believed that by managing this issue carefully, she could exert a degree of control over the situation. "Did your father respond in any way?" "Him? He seemed rather surprised," Crown Prince Mo said with a hint of disdain, recollecting how his father had reached out to him the previous night. "Such an ignorant man." A chuckle escaped Qiao Mu as she observed the expression on the Crown Prince''s face. "The situation in Luwan City demands our utmost attention," Crown Prince Mo continued without pause. He skillfully fashioned his wife''s hair into a simple yet lively bun, then selected a hairpin from the box, a Viscount creation he had personally crafted. Without hesitation, he adorned her hair with it. Crown Prince Mo''s eyes brightened as his wife emerged from behind the screen, wearing a translucent purple gown. He extended his hand to sp her waist. "Qiaoqiao, you be more captivating with each passing day." Qiao Mu didn''t blush like other young women might in such a situation. Rather, a sense of self-satisfaction welled within her. She agreed wholeheartedly with Crown Prince Mo''s assessment. "I intend to conduct an inspection of the shop''s progress today, overseeing the handover," Qiao Mu dered, lifting her delicate chin. "I''ll apany you." "Time to get some sleep," Qiao Mu remarked with a swift nce in his direction. /Didn''t this person pull an all-nighter? Shouldn''t he catch up on his sleep?/ Crown Prince Mo yfully held her dainty hand. "I''ll catch up on my sleep in the carriage." "No need. We have that pce banquet to attend tonight. You won''t have the energy," Qiao Mu pulled at his sleeve. "Go and rest." Crown Prince Mo''s eyes sparkled. He embraced Qiao Mu and inquired tenderly, "Qiaoqiao, are you feeling sorry for your Hubby?" Qiao Mu gave him a look that clearly said, "Don''t be absurd." She yfully swatted his rear with her small hand. "Go to sleep!" Subsequently, she turned around and called for Caixiu, the embroiderer, and the others, allowing them to board a carriage and depart. Crown Prince Mo stood frozen for a considerable moment, even the tips of his ears involuntarily turned crimson. It took a while for her words to fully register! /Oh heavens, did Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao just tease me?/ Little did Qiao Mu know that she had inadvertently taken liberties with a certain someone. She had been somewhat absent-minded and thoughtless Just as she was about to enter the carriage and set off, Qi Xuanxuan''s delighted screech interrupted her chain of thought. "Oh dear, my dear Qiaoqiao!" Qi Xuanxuan hopped onto the carriage, embracing her tightly and nearly nting a kiss on her. "I missed you so much, Qiaoqiao!" Qiao Mu quickly covered her mouth with her hand and eximed in an uncontroble manner, "Y-You, hold on right there! You guys have already crossed a line! Ugh, you reek! Hurry up and go take a bath!" "Yes, indeed," Qi Xuanxuan nodded. She hiked up her sleeve and took a whiff, almost making herself swoon from the odor. "Wow, I seriously reek!" Qiao Mu felt a mix of amusement and exasperation. She gently pushed away the chubby face and turned to address the group that had gathered around: Little Fatty, Ma Ta, Duanmu Qing, and the others. "I''ve arranged rooms for all of you. Eunuch Zhao, please guide them to the Viscount''s quarters to freshen up and rest." "Of course, everyone, this way please." "Qiaoqiao, are you heading out!? Wait for me, I''ll join you." "No need. You''ve been leveling up for quite a while, so take a day to rest. I''ll be back in the evening, so I''ll take my leave now!" Chapter 2707 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao Doesnt Care ? Qiao Mu recoiled from the pungent aroma that lingered after Qi Xuanxuan''s quilting session. With a swift motion, she tugged down the curtain and called out, "Let''s move, quickly." Her hurried retreat suggested a sense of urgency. The Ma Ta pagoda burst intoughter, yfully taunting Qi Xuanxuan, "You''ve whisked her away with your unique fragrance." Upon hearing this, Qi Xuanxuan and Qi Xuanxuan exchanged irritated huffs. "You im not to be malodorous? Take a whiff of yourselfyour stench surpasses mine a hundredfold, you reek!" Amidst themotion, Eunuch Zhao arranged for attendants to guide them to their respective quarters for bathing and rest. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu sat alone in the carriage. As thoughts of Xuanxuan and the others flooded her mind, an involuntary smile crept onto her lips. In a previous instance, their advancement within the Mu n''s rear mountain had garnered quite a stir. Even Patriarch Mu had been roused, personally venturing to the rear mountain to inquire. Upon discovering that their youngpanions had made progress here, the venerable elder thoughtfully instructed the entire Mu n to avoid disturbing them. This time, Qiao Mu celebrated the sess of Xuanxuan and the others even more than anyone else. A cursory assessment had revealed their cultivation levels. Xuanxuan had reached the sixth stage of the spiritual realm. Little Fatty Ma Ta, Lu Yu, Hua Tao, and Jiang Shaoxin had all ascended to the ninth stage of the spiritual realm. Only Duanmu Qing''s cultivation remained inscrutable. It was apparent that Duanmu Qing''s cultivation now surpassed her own. With the prospect of reuniting with herpanions for future adventures, Qiao Mu''s heart swelled with an ineffable joy. It would be even more wonderful if she could reunite with Senior Brother Situ and the others at some point. With time on her hands, Qiao Mu retrieved a poison sutra and began flipping through its pages. Nestled against the carriage''s cushion, she delved into its contents, reading line by line. Truth be told, she had perused these medical texts and poison sutras countless times before. She could recall which herb corresponded to each line effortlessly. As this notion crossed her mind, she recollected the events of yesterday. Auntie Qing''s mockery had insinuated that Qiao Mucked understanding about the intricacies of the Couture House''s operations. If she were to assume control of the business, the shop would likely falter within a mere two months. Doubtless, rumors had begun to circte by now. Qiao Mu needn''t even make inquiries to ascertain that Miss Chen, whom she had encountered at the Couture House yesterday, would seize this opportunity to tarnish her reputation. Yet, this was of little consequence. For someone of immense wealth, the continued smooth operation of the modest Xiaoxiao Couture House was hardly a significant concern. Her real objective was to wrest it back from Mu Jingfeng''s grasp. Whether she could adeptly manage it was beside the point. She couldn''t allow Mu Jingfeng to reap the benefits of this establishment''s prosperity After careful consideration, she beckoned her divine consciousness, ushering it into her inner realm to peruse its contents. Furthermore, she summoned her standard-ss divine consciousness apparitiona construct that autonomously enhanced her divine consciousnessto enter her inner world, extending its reach by a third of a centimeter. As her consciousness pool underwent evolution, her spiritual conscious apparition naturally transcended into a divine consciousness apparition. Moreover, since her inner world had expanded to epass 500 cubic meters Not only did it house an impressive collection of 3000 sculptures, but piles of gold and silver were strewn in every corner. In fact, even if she were to introduce her apparition alongside her divine consciousness, finding a standing spot would be a challenge in itself. She found herself treading upon a moundposed of gold, silver, pearls, and jadean exasperating predicament, to say the least. Every encounter with her inner world triggered a bout of headaches. Consequently, she made an effort to avoid unveiling its contents whenever feasible. With her conscious pool now firmly entrenched in the divine realm, withdrawing items from her inner world posed no difficulty whatsoever. Recollection prompted her to recall the presence of several diminutive bronze chests concealed beneath the heap of pearls and jade. Guiding her divine conscious apparition to sift through the precious gems, her eyes eventually fell upon her trusty all-purpose food box once again. Chapter 2708 Eyes Rolling? ? She might as well summon her ethereal consciousness and manifest it to open the versatile food box, retrieving a meat bun from within. Without any hesitation, she took a bite. Not needing to vocalize it, the bun was hot and soft, its vor particrly satisfying. It was no wonder Xiao Lin''er couldn''t stop raving about these buns after having just one. Qiao Mu''s gaze softened as thoughts of her tender, affectionate younger sister Li''l Sis crossed her mind. Her attention shifted to the row of 3000 stone statues, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, an empty space emerged behind the stone sculpture. Aside from the peculiar snake-shaped figure, its form seemingly in a howling stance towards the sky, there stood Aunt-Master Jin, pacing back and forth as if afflicted with ADHD. Ever since the gold giant Aunt-Master had emerged to assist Qiaoqiao previously, she had been contained within Qiaoqiao''s inner world, restricted to a distance of 500 meters. It was as if this massive gold giant couldn''t cease its ceaseless pacing around the snake sculpture, a behavior that left Qiaoqiao perpetually vexed. Qiao Mu felt a growing sense of frustration. Just as she was about to shift her gaze elsewhere, her attention abruptly froze, her ethereal consciousness locking onto the serpent-shaped stone sculpture. Could it be a figment of her imagination? Had she truly witnessed the rock-like eyes of the serpent sculpture moving, as though its gaze had shifted beneath its stone eyelids? No need to frighten herself unnecessarily. With caution, Qiao Mu scrutinized the serpent sculpture once more. As it remained utterly motionless, she finally let out a sigh of relief. It must have been her mind ying tricks on her earlier. She chided herself for allowing her imagination to run wild and torment her throughout the day. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but stifle a chuckle at her own timidity. She retracted her ethereal consciousness and shifted her attention to the manifestation of it, which was currently sifting through a heap of jewels, searching for a small bronze chest. Eventually, the diminutive manifestation managed to uncover several small bronze chests nestled within the treasure pile. For some inexplicable reason, an odd sensation brushed against Qiao Mu''s heart. A sense lingered that beneath the visibleyers, around ten or so of these small bronze-hued chests remained hidden. Concurrently, a curiositypelled her to examine their contents. Driven by this intrigue, she utched one of the chests, revealing an assortment of books and handwritten letters within. The collection of books was substantial. Qiao Mu''s ethereal consciousness adjusted, selecting three of the boxes. With deliberate intent, she dispatched her consciousness back to Paradise, resuming her training of the ethereal consciousness. The purpose of these books and letters eluded her. As Qiao Mu perused through them, she discovered an array of poison sutras and pharmacopeias that stirred a deep sense of familiarity. Selecting a book at random, she skimmed through its pages. The faint traces of prior study were evident, generating a faint echo of recognition within her. Subsequently, she seized a brush and paper, writing for a moment before setting them down. Comparing her handwriting to the text in the book, she nodded in affirmation. Despite nuances, both forms of script undoubtedly belonged to her. Where once her penmanship was somewhat nascent, now it exuded an elevated grace and sophistication, embodying both form and essence. With a sigh of relief, Qiao Mu retrieved a handwritten letter. As she unfolded it, her eyes involuntarily welled with tears. Indeed, it was a letter penned by her Master. Notably, the characters "Xuan Huang" were inscribed on the lower left corner of the opening page. She perused through several manuals, absorbing their contents. One detailed techniques for training individuals and managing a workforce, while another outlined a swift path to bing a shop owner. The texts epassed everything from the intricacies of purchasing and selling establishments to adeptly selecting prime locations and adorning interiors with meticulous precision. Yet, the most intriguing manuscript expounded upon the operation of a restaurant. Within its pagesy instructions for arranging outdoor seating, standardizing the attire of shop assistants, elevating recipes to a sophisticated level, and more. Curiously, these methodologies bore an uncanny resemnce to those of Eldest Madam Mu''s. Qiao Mu''s eyes flickered. Chapter 2709 Masters One Heart ? There were numerous unfamiliar dishes featured in this book, many of which were entirely new to her. Beneath the descriptions werements in small print, along with the names of the dishes and their corresponding cooking techniques. Most of these annotations indicated the signature dishes of various restaurants across the continent, along with their respective specialties. Qiao Mu found herself utterly astonished. Turning the page, she encountered another section filled with borate sketches of jewelry and simr adornments. Among these were also plush toys crafted to resemble charming little animals. Within these pages were meticulous records of an array of innovative toys. Without much thought, Qiao Mu proceeded to the next page and was met with an assortment of uniquely designed nes. Strangely enough, they seemed to possess the same allure as the exclusive pieces found at Couture House. /What was happening here?/ In her bewildered state, she caught sight of a young girl, approximately seven or eight years old, seated at a table covered with pristine white rice paper. The child lifted her small head and inquired in a hushed tone, "Master, Master, do you intend to memorize all of this?" "Little Treasure, your main focus should be on memorizing the medical canon and the poison sutra. The remaining content is optional. Just retain a general understanding." "If the need arises, you can always refer back to it." "Master, Master, how do you manage to draw these cute little animals so skillfully? What are they?" "Do you find them appealing? Perhaps I''ll have your Aunt-Master create a miniature yellow duck stuffed toy for you one day!" "Master, Master, I''m fond of this pig." "Ah, why does the mini pig capture your interest? The little yellow duck is much more visually pleasing than a pig." "I simply have an affinity for this little piggy." "Very well, on another asion, I''ll have your Aunt-Master fashion one for you." "Master, why haven''t you crafted one for Little Treasure?" "Could Xuan Huang admit to being less skilled? Clearly, that wasn''t an option! Indeed, her craftsmanship didn''t quite measure up to Junior Sister Ni Tian''s. Ironically, there was a Junior Sister who seemed capable of captivating people" "Well, well, my Little Treasure, have you devoured the lollipop that Master prepared for you thest time?" "Avoid excessive candy, my dear. It''s detrimental to your teeth!" A voice wafted in. Qiao Mu recognized it as Aunt-Master Ni Tian''s voice. "Psh, pay no heed to your Aunt-Master. We didn''t indulge excessively, right?" "Xuan Huang! Don''t corrupt the child''s morals." "Address me as Senior Sister! You insolent rascal!" Thud. The carriage came to a halt. Qiao Mu''s mind wandered. When she refocused, she realized that the carriage had already stopped. Swiftly, she stowed away the treasured handwritten letters and returned them to Tung''s leather chest, safeguarding them within her inner world. A misty scene unfolded ahead. "Crown Prince Consort, we''ve reached the Couture House," Caixiu gently reminded, parting the carriage curtain for the Crown Prince Consort. With a nce, he spotted the youngdy kneeling on the carriage''s cushion. Her eyes were reddened, and a misty quality had overtaken them. She appeared rather pitiable, akin to a small creature. Caixiu''s embroidery needles grew jittery, her gaze darting around the carriage before she promptly inquired, "Crown Prince Consort, what has happened?" The young crown prince consort''s sorrowful and pained expression truly evoked a sense of empathy. "It''s nothing," the young crown prince consort collected herself, giving a slight sniff. She grasped Caixiu''s hand adorned with embroidery and stepped out of the carriage. "Just sometimes, when memories of the past resurface, it brings forth a tinge of wistfulness and pain." Caixiu, the embroiderer, let out a sigh of relief, a smile gracing her lips naturally. "Crown Prince Consort, we''ve recently reimed numerous assets, and yourpanions have all progressed smoothly. There are more joys to be celebrated than sorrows, aren''t there?" From the sidelines, Caiqi also chimed in with a cheerful tone, "Absolutely, Crown Prince Consort. Despondency has no ce. Today, our struggle continues!" Chapter 2710 Blacklist Them ? The young crown prince consort burst intoughter as she caught sight of them, unable to contain her amusement. Upon hearing the words of the quilt maidservants, her heart noticeably eased. She nodded and replied, "Your words do indeed make sense." Caiqi couldn''t stifle her giggles and covered her mouth. "Then, shall we proceed inside?" Agreeing, the young crown prince consort led the twopanions through the main entrance of the Couture House, mustering her resolve. Eunuch Chen followed along, somewhat cluelessly. As they stepped inside, they immediately sensed an unusual atmosphere. It must be noted that the interior of the shop appeared unexpectedly somber, which took them aback. When the shopkeeper responsible for Couture House got wind of the Crown Prince Consort''s presence, he promptly emerged to extend his wee. Upon catching sight of the young crown prince consort, he lowered his head with a remorseful expression. "This humble servant has failed in his duties. Business at Couture House has experienced a noticeable decline today. Despite the approaching noon, the shop remains devoid of customers." The young crown prince consort waved her hand, signaling for him to rise and speak. All of this seemed rather unjustifiable. Situated along Changle Boulevard, Couture House''s prime location surpassed even that of Butterfly Pavilion''s. The storefront was met with a constant stream of passersby, and who among the nobledies and young misses out shopping could resist the allure of jewelry? Even if just browsing, they''d step inside, wouldn''t they? Yet, on this particr day and time, no one had crossed the threshold. Clearly, external factors were at y. The shopkeeper, well-versed in his trade, had already dispatched inquiries through his staff. Seeing the arrival of the Crown Prince Consort, he swiftly ushered them to their seats and arranged for tea to be served. In due course, the assistants tasked with gathering information returned, their expressions perplexed, as they reported their findings to the senior shopkeeper. "This humble servant made inquiries with a fellow viger and uncovered some information. That viger happened to be in the service of the Gu Family''s young master. I learned that Young Madam Gu from the Gu Family has united with several other nobledies to orchestrate a boycott against our Couture House. Th-They have imed" As the young assistant conveyed this, he tentatively nced up at the young crown prince consort, his eyes inadvertently meeting hers. This idental meeting left him somewhat flustered. The young crown prince consort possessed an exquisite beauty that resembled a cold jade sculpture. How could he dare to hold her gaze any longer? He quickly lowered his head, avoiding eye contact. "Speak," Qiao Mu instructed, aware of his apprehension. Her tone was dry as she stated, "You have my permission to speak freely." "Yes," the assistant responded, feeling his heart sink. He considered his phrasing and hurriedly continued, "These nobledies have expressed the opinion that Crown Prince Consort,ing as you do from a, ahem, humble mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain, presents a rather unremarkable appearance. They fear that if they were to patronize our establishment, it might, um, lower their social standing." "Absurd!" The shopkeeper couldn''t contain his outrage and blurted out, "Utterly preposterous!" /How dare they impugn the Crown Prince Consort in such a manner. It''s as if they''re seeking their own downfall./ Meanwhile, the young crown prince consort appeared rtively unperturbed. Shemented with nonchnce, "Take note of the names of those nobledies and add them to the cklist. Under my patronage, they shall receive no wee within these walls." "Yes!" The young assistant affirmed with determination. He resolved tomit each name to memory and would subsequently provide the list to the shopkeeper. "Rest assured, everyone. Even if the shop experiences financial setbacks, I shall continue to provide support," the young crown prince consort assured in aposed tone. "Things will eventually take a turn for the better." Caixiu, engrossed in her embroidery work, couldn''t help but feel a surge of sympathy for her mistress. From her perspective, the Crown Prince Consort never actively sought to provoke others. Despite her seemingly indifferent attitude towards people, she was, in fact, well-versed in courtesy and adeptly managed various situations. Her noble status never led her to perceive her servants as superior to others. It truly puzzled her why those nobledies persistently plotted against the Crown Prince Consort, especially when they seemingly had an abundance of leisure time after satiating their own needs. Chapter 2711 - 2711 The Prince Consort’s Promotion 2711 The Prince Consorts Promotion The shopkeeper swiftly interjected, Should this continue, the Crown Prince Consort might reduce the wages of this humble servant by half. The youthful Crown Prince Consort shook her head delicately and replied, No ones earnings shall be diminished. Proper task delegation is all thats required. Loyalty and dedication, devoid of confusion, render wages and such matters inconsequential. Yes, Crown Prince Consort, came the collective response, a blend of tion and slight sorrow. He spected that the youthful Crown Prince Consort must be feeling disheartened at present. Despite the shops thriving nature, it had encountered such a fate on the very first day of transition. They hadnt foreseen that their Crown Prince Consort was genuinely unfazed. In any event, the properties andnds were under her ownership, alleviating the need for exorbitant rent payments. She could simply allocate a portion ofbor funds each day, scarcely constituting a loss. Little did they realize that to the opulent Crown Prince Consort, this meager dailybor expenditure held trivial significance /What did a minor setback matter? After all, she had just received a hundred million spirit currency from Mu Jingfeng. Who could predict the duration of her setbacks!/ The young crown prince consort had barely sipped half her tea when the clip-clop of hooves reached her ears, eventually halting before her Couture House. The two elegant maids stationed at the entrance darted inside excitedly, their voices almost shrill, Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort! Kang, Kang, the Kang Prince Consort has graced us with her presence! The Kang Prince Consort and her unassuming yet luxurious carriage came to a halt before the Couture House. As the carriage drapery was raised, Danling extended a hand to assist the Prince Consort as she alighted, a grin adorning her features. Onlookers halted in their tracks to gaze. Several aristocratic women departing from the standard-ss clothing store across the street couldnt contain their astonishment, blurting out, Goodness, is that truly the Kang Prince Consort? Why does she appear over a decade younger? Oh, indeed! The Prince Consort has undergone quite a transformation. As thesedies conversed, they eagerly pressed forward to extend their greetings to the Kang Prince Consort. With a smile, the Kang Prince Consort motioned for them to rise and engaged in polite small talk. Madam Jiang, Madam Li, are you indulging in some shopping? Yes, the weather is delightful today. Oh my, Prince Consort, its been only a few brief days since we parted at the Zhongli Estate, and youve undergone such a change! Has the Prince Consort encountered any auspicious events? We hope you wont hesitate to share your wisdom! The women continued to chatter animatedly around the Prince Consort. Their eyes conveyed admiration, but not jealousy. They were well aware that in this lifetime, the Kang Prince held deep affection for his wife, the Kang Prince Consort. Employing his resourcefulness, he traversed the Divine Province to uncover treasures such as divine pills and rejuvenating elixirs for his consortsfort. The Kang Prince Consorts expression radiated contentment. Just as she looked up, the young crown prince consort emerged from the Couture House. Qiaoqiao. The Kang Prince Consort approached swiftly. Qiao Mu also descended to greet them. Imperial Aunt. Well, my dear child, let me see why your eyes are teary. Has someone mistreated you? The Kang Prince Consorts demeanor shifted abruptly to one of concern. The Consorts discreetly withdrew, refraining from further speech. If all is well, who could dare mistreat me. Qiao Mu held onto both the Kang Prince Consorts and the Kang Prince Consorts arms, and her typically impassive face unveiled a rare glimmer of happiness. Why have youe, Aunt? Youve recently assumed ownership of this shop, essentially making it a new venture. Naturally, I had to pay a visit. And Ill even shamelessly request some of your beautifying cream! Tell me, how does myplexion appear? Considerably improved. A smile danced in Qiao Mus eyes, and she inquired with an affirming nod, Are you still experiencing chills? Significantly, significantly better. The Prince Consort radiated a wide grin, brimming with delight. Chapter 2712 - 2712 A True Beautifying Pill 2712 A True Beautifying Pill We will continue taking the warm jade pill for another month or two. Once the old prince collects all the necessary medicinal materials from the list, we can proceed with administering acupuncture, stated the Prince Consort. The Prince Consort received affirmative nods. Understood, understood, understood. Madam Li and Madam Jiang, the individuals addressed as such by the quilt prince consort a moment ago, found themselves involuntarily following her inside. The itch to eavesdrop on the conversation between the Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort proved irresistible. Moments ago, all of them overheard the Prince Consort asking the Crown Prince Consort for a beautifying cream. /What could this beautifying cream be? Could it have something to do with the current appearance of the Kang Prince Consort?/ Impatient by nature, Madam Jiang interjected promptly. Forgive my impatience. Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort. Prince Consort, please enlighten us. Are you intentionally keeping us in suspense? The Kang Prince Consort reoriented her attention and only then registered the presence of Madam Jiang and the others in the room. She naturally responded with a smile, Madam Jiang, your eagerness is quite palpable. How can we not be anxious? Prince Consort, you have no idea how noticeably youve transformed in these past few days. If we hadnt just seen the emblem of the Vassal Kings Estates carriage, we wouldnt have dared to approach and identify it! Absolutely, absolutely! Prince Consort, has something auspicious urred? Share the news with us. Indeed, it is wonderful news. The Kang Prince Consort responded with a grin, While I was returning home from the gathering at Zhongli Estate with my nephew and daughter-inw, some good tidings reached me. Tell us swiftly, tell us swiftly. Every Consort was intrigued and urging. Unable to hold back, the Kang Prince Consort chuckled. My crown prince consort gifted me a ck-level beautifying pill. Consuming it leaves me feelingpletely rejuvenated. Not only that, the Crown Prince Consort also presented me with a container of beautifying cream. As the Kang Prince Consort narrated, she retrieved the remaining beautifying cream from her Storage Talisman and exhibited it to her audience. Upon lifting the lid, a subtle fragrance drifted into everyones senses. Madam Jiang promptly extended her hand to take the beautifying cream from the Kang Prince Consort, who hastily retracted it while shaking her head. I have only this small amount remaining. I cant part with it. Stingy! Consort Jiang eximed in a huff. She continued, Its not like we havent tried ck-level beautifying pills before! Are they truly that effective? Youll witness the results when you see me. The Kang Prince Consort beamed with a radiant smile. Madam Consort Jiang and the others were almost 80 to 90 percent convinced. They were even considering purchasing a beautifying pill themselves. /Could it be that this young crown prince consort possesses remarkable capabilities?/ The beautifying pills previously offered by Couture House had not demonstrated such potent effects. Those pills merely allowed individuals to sustain their original appearance and halt the aging process. Should one consume them again in their fifties or sixties, they would be as unappealing as chicken ribs. However, they were all aware that both the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort had aged more than a decade in the past. Evidently, the Prince Consorts face bore no trace of wrinkles now. Her skin appeared smooth, refined, and unwrinkled, particrly around the eyes, which no longer exhibited signs of fatigue. Even more astonishing was the transformation in her physique. While the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort hadnt been overly plump, they hadnt been slim either. Their bodies now disyed more bnced proportions, exuding a heightened grace and elegancepared to their younger days. /So, could it be that the beautifying pill the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort consumed was a specially tailored concoction?/ /Can it truly reverse the aging process by so many years?/ Madam Jiang, renowned for her impatience, inquired urgently, Crown Prince Consort, are there any more of these beautifying pills that the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort have been taking? I wish to purchase one and try it for myself. Qiao Mu was taken aback. It was at this moment that she grasped the purpose behind the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consorts visit today. Chapter 2713 One Billion ? /She was particrly using herself to demonstrate the astonishing effects of the beautifying pills produced by the Couture House, which had been taken over by the Crown Prince Consort./ Qiao Mu was moved. She stood beside the Kang Prince Consort, holding his hand, and nodded at Madam Jiang. "One million spirit currency per pill." The Consorts widened their eyes in astonishment. The Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort exchanged amused nces. They thought to themselves, /Our niece-inw is quite shrewd in her dealings. We like her spirit, hahaha!/ "Due to limited avability, please make your purchases promptly," the young crown prince consort added this sentence with a deadpan expression, devoid of any hint of a smile. /Master''s handwritten letter emphasized the importance of maintaining a steady flow of goods in business. Rarity enhances value!/ She couldn''t reveal all her premium items at once. Master''s wisdom certainly held true. The Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort suppressed their amused smiles as they recollected the minor quarrel over the little pot that the youngdy had retrieved from her inner world that day. It had been brimming with beautifying pillshow could there not be an ample supply? /This young trickster maintained aposed demeanor, her face a picture of seriousness. The more one looked, the more endearing she appeared./ Upon hearing the steep price, the Consorts hesitated. Madam Jiang examined her plump figure, then nced at the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort. She inquired with concern, "So, can this pill truly lead to weight loss?" The young crown prince consort nodded nonchntly, his expression impassive. "Weight reduction is the most basic among its beautifying effects. After consumption, you''ll observe a gradual daily improvement in your skinpared to the previous day. Over time, you''ll resemble a young girl within a few months. This effect can endure for approximately a century. When taken alongside corresponding longevity elixirs, the oues be even more impressive." The young crown prince consort paused, her expression serious, and there was no hint of her intention to promote the product. "I am the proprietor of the Sky Pill House, located in the southern district," she disclosed. "We will be reopening in three days, showcasing a diverse range of longevity pills with varying effects. You are wee to visit and explore." Suppressing her amusement, the Kang Prince Consort nodded earnestly, asserting, "Madam Jiang, investing in this purchase is indeed worthwhile. I assure you that the effects will be readily apparent once consumed." "Very well, then!" Consort Jiang was the first to yield to the temptation. She clenched her teeth and confirmed with a nod, "I will make the purchase." While the other Consorts were still contemting, they would be ruing their hesitation tomorrow. "Today''s offeringes at a special rate. Once the original pricing is reinstated tomorrow, this opportunity will no longer be avable!" A wry twitch of the Kang Prince Consort''s lips followed this statement. Afterward, she resolved to advise the old prince to avoid offending her niece-inw in the future. The cunning disyed by that shrewd individual was truly on par with Eldest Nephew''s! The Crown Prince Consort, the young crown prince consort, had only conducted a single transaction that day at the newly acquired Couture House. Yet, this solitary exchange garnered her a profit of one million spirit currency. This wasrgely due to the fact that the herbs needed for the beautifying pill were all cultivated by Qiuqiu in his Hundred Herbs Garden on his Paradise, incurring zero costs Throughout the establishment, from the shopkeeper to the assistants, everyone wore the widest of smiles. They genuinely rejoiced in the triumph of the Crown Prince Consort. /Behold the astounding aptitude of the Crown Prince Consort!/ They wouldn''t even have to operate their shops for a whole year; their earnings upon opening could potentiallypensate for an entire year''s worth ofmissions. /Imagine if regr shops could consistently yield a monthly profit of 100 thousand?/ The young crown prince consort of the crown prince consort ced an order for a million units daily. The sheer joy was enough to render them utterly delighted. There''s no doubt that the visit of the Kang Prince Consort and the Kang Prince Consort yielded remarkable results. Chapter 2714 Good Business ? In the afternoon, activity at Couture House gradually returned to its usual pace. "If you even dare to suggest that a vige girl owns Couture House, I''ll shut you up for good." "Even the Kang Prince Consort themselves showed up at Couture House to offer their support. Don''t you dare call her a vige girl." Under the guidance of the Kang Prince Consort, a stream of royal familydies who aimed to establish positive connections with both the Kang Consort and the Crown Prince Consort came to show their support simultaneously. Initially hesitant, the Kang Prince Consort''s doubts faded when they noticed that the shop''s inventory maintained its impable quality. They were genuinely pleased, even making an intentional effort to forge a connection, and ended up purchasing a substantial quantity of items. This action effectively silenced those high-ranking nobledies who had previously held themselves aloof. Even if Couture House didn''t depend on the patronage of these noble families, having the backing of the Royal Family proved to be a significant advantage. Given the various pce transactions undertaken by the Crown Prince Consort, the business would surely be profitable this year. "Furthermore, engaging in business wasn''t a mere trifle for her. Even if a loss were to ur, the royal family wouldn''t leave her in the lurch." With this assurance, some of the well-borndies who had considered boycotting Couture House began to reconsider. Qiao Mu remained unfazed by the opinions of others. After seeing off Imperial Aunt, she proceeded with her routine property inspections. Business might be currently sluggish, but so what? The Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort''s finances were far from constrained! Upon reaching the Butterfly Pavilion, she summoned Shopkeeper Hu and handed over 5 kilograms of sacred rice and 5 kilograms of vegetables. "Update the menu to include the new rank distribution," she instructed. "Today, we have a special offer. If you visit our Butterfly Pavilion before the day''s end, you can enjoy aplimentary taste of our offerings: a small bowl of sacred rice and a serving of spiritual food." "Moving forward, any food or rice provided by me will be priced at a special rate. However, please note that quantities are limited each day. A small bowl of rice will be avable at a tentative cost of 30 thousand spirit currency, while a te of spirit food will be priced at 50 thousand spirit currency." Upon recollecting the contents of the handwritten letter, the young crown prince consort paused in thought before continuing, "Should demand outgrow our supply in the future, we may opt for an auction system. The highest bidder will secure the purchase." /With her exceptional goods at her disposal, she hardlycks potential buyers. Is her sacred rice just ordinary rice?/ /Her storehouse on Paradise is almost bursting with spiritually-charged food and fruits. Why would she feel the need to publicize it elsewhere?/ /Humph!/ By the time her specially provided products truly gained prominence, there would be a line of people eager to acquire them. /They can belittle her now. Hasn''t she always proven her doubters wrong?/ Though Shopkeeper Hu struggled to grasp the source of the young crown prince consort''s confidence, he nodded in agreement andmitted her instructions to memory. "Going forward, let''s establish a cklist for our shop. Individuals on this list are prohibited from entering." "For any venture of mine, add them to the cklist. This policy applies across all our establishments." Asserting firmly, the young crown prince consort added, "Our shop only serves those who disy courtesy. Those market shrews can be excluded." Shopkeeper Hu stifled a smile. He mused that his crown prince consort, the young crown prince consort, was quite whimsical. Nheless, he promptly concurred and set the workers topile the cklist. After imparting these instructions, Qiao Mu found a sense of satisfaction welling within her. Who could im she was inexperienced in business management? /And even if she were, her all-knowing and all-powerful Master was there to guide her./ /These individuals were simply deluded if they believed they could thwart her with such a petty scheme./ As they departed the estate shop in the southern district, the sun was nearing the horizon. In the midst of this moment, she noticed a horse rapidly approaching. Pce Lady Jing flipped herself over and dismounted gracefully, promptly bowing in respect. "Crown Prince Consort, I implore you to return swiftly to Magnolia Court. His Highness the Crown Prince is in a furious state!" Chapter 2715 Crown Prince Consort To Rescue The Situation ? /Angry?/ She understood Mo Lian''s temperament the most. At least on the surface, everyone saw that this Crown Prince truly had a sense of propriety. He was gentle and refined, making people feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. In order to strike terror into Pce Lady Jing''s heart and convey the Crown Prince''s furious rage, it appeared that Pce Lady Jing herself was seething with a deadly anger, her sword unsheathed. "In the capacity of Crown Prince Consort, His Highness the Crown Prince intends to execute all the servants in Magnolia Court!" came the panicked report from Pce Lady Jing. /Should news circte that she had taken a life within the Crown Prince Consort''s lineage, it would undoubtedly tarnish her reputation!/ Urgently, Pce Lady Jing hastened to the Crown Prince Consort''s aid. She had a premonition that solely the Crown Prince Consort could pacify the wrath of His Highness the Crown Prince. Caught off guard, the young crown prince consort inquired, "What has urred?" Her words hardly left her lips before she was already on her way to the carriage, promptly boarding it. Taking to horseback, Pce Lady Jing rode alongside the carriage. As she witnessed the young crown prince consort parting the curtains, she drew near and murmured, "Crown Prince Consort will be informed upon your return." Furrowing her brows, the young crown prince consort understood that discussing this matter openly wasn''t simple. She nodded, instructing the carriage driver to hasten toward the Mu Estate. Almost an hour had passed since the carriage had entered the Mu Estate. Exiting the carriage, Qiao Mu promptly made her way toward Magnolia Court, apanied by Pce Lady Jing and the retinue. They nearly collided with Mu Qingya, Mu Rouxuan, and the others who were rushing over. Mu Qingya acknowledged her with a nod and performed a curtsy. "The Crown Prince Consort has returned." The young crown prince consort cast her a fleeting nce before casually turning and making her way towards Magnolia Court. Mu Rouxuan''s frustration was palpable, evident in the throbbing veins on her forehead. She grasped her mother''s arm and whispered, "Mother, why must you subject yourself to such grievances?" Mu Qingya furrowed her brows and gently patted her daughter''s hand. "Distinctions exist between a subject and a ruler. By marrying into the royal family, she inherently upholds the honor of the dynasty. Certain formalities must not be overlooked." "But you''re her stepmother after all! What elder pays respects to the younger generation?" Mu Rouxuan scolded. "Very well, let''s enter first and ascertain the situation." Mu Qingya tugged her daughter along. Having recently recovered from a severe illness, herplexion remained a touch pallid. However, upon hearing the Crown Prince''smotion within Magnolia Court, she hurriedly made her way there. It was, after all, her duty as thedy of the household to ensure the Crown Prince''s tranquility. She couldn''t evade this responsibility in any manner. She needed to be present. Mu Rouxuan felt a sense of stifling difort, clutching her mother''s hand as they proceeded into the courtyard. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu found herself impeded by Quilted Nanny Zhou and a few maids with disheveled hair. Quilted Nanny Zhou and the elderly maids knelt on the ground, tears streaming as they repeatedly prostrated themselves before her. "Juxian and Meixian are at fault. This wrongdoing should not stain their reputations, h, h." Qiao Mu''s head throbbed, utterly perplexed by the situation. Amidst themotion, Crown Prince Mo emerged, attired in a cyan robe. He stood tall, reminiscent of the stature of pine and bamboo, his long hair cascading freely behind him. He seemed freshly bathed, with water droplets suspended in his hair like glistening pearls. They had not yet been dispelled by his fire spirit, evoking an air of natural elegance. His striking countenance bore a chilling resolve, his phoenix-like eyes narrowing dangerously as he cast an icy survey upon his surroundings. Upon spotting Qiao Mu, a moment of surprise flickered across his face, causing the venomous intensity in his gaze to soften. /It seemed that post-bath, the Crown Prince''s handsomeness reached new heights. His features were akin to a picturesque masterpiece, radiating a jade-like allure. Truly, he was exceptionally handsome!/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes sparkled with delight, and she hastened her steps. She lunged into his waiting arms, nestling against his chest. "I''ve returned." Chapter 2716 Feeling Sorry For Herself! ? It was an eerie urrence. Pce Lady Jing, positioned not far from the couple, keenly sensed that the Crown Prince''s once razor-sharp and malevolent aura had noticeably tempered. Instantly, it felt as though the frigid grasp of winter had given way to a season where warm spring breezes danced amid blossoming flowers. Pce Lady Jing released a small sigh of relief. She believed her impulsive decision to urgently seek out the Crown Prince Consort on horseback had proven to be remarkably astute in defusing the tense situation. As anticipated, only the Crown Prince Consort possessed the capacity to mollify His Highness the Crown Prince, who had been incensed to the point of irrationality. Crown Prince Mo reached out to embrace his wife, his countenance finally disying a glint of joy. Upon observing the little one nestled against his chest, he couldn''t help but extricate himself slightly and yfully tousle her head. "Little fibber. The night has fallen, yet you persist in deceiving me with promises of swift return." The diminutive figure gazed skyward briefly before once again seeking refuge in his embrace, nestling affectionately. "I''ve brought you some delectable treats," she murmured inpensation. "Let''s proceed indoors for our meal" Qiao Mu''s words came to an abrupt halt. Her attention fixed on two figures, once prostrate on the ground and now grievously disfigured. Their lifeless forms indicated they had drawn theirst breath. The extent of their savagery made it nearly impossible to discern their original features beneath theyers of gore. They were unequivocally deceased. Moreover, she discerned an intense abhorrence emanating from the Crown Prince directed at these unfortunate individuals. "Dispose of them by fire," he ordered icily. Without dy, his subordinates hastily removed the lifeless forms from the central threshold of the Viscount''s court. The young crown prince consort blinked, her gaze lifting to meet that of Crown Prince Mo. Kind-heartedness had never been a trait synonymous with the Crown Prince. However, sheprehended him. Beneath his outward demeanor resided an apathetic disposition toward people and events, seldom provoked by the ordinary. Yet, when provoked, his wrath knew no bounds. He allowed no respite before ruthlessly extinguishing the threat. The quilted little fellow was tugged into the chamber by Crown Prince Mo, who promptly shut the door with a resounding thud. He gathered her petite form into a protective ball, enfolding her within his embrace. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao discerned an unusual air surrounding him, sensing his ill-humor. Hastily, she reassured him withforting pats on his back. "What''s the matter?" "Qiaoqiao, your Hubby narrowly escaped the advances of a brazen woman!" "What?" A wave of agitation surged through Qiao Mu''s being, causing every hair to stand on end. Swiftly, she gazed up at him, demanding an exnation. "Who? Are you referring to those two women from earlier?" Mo Lian nodded, offering a brief ount of the events in an exasperated tone. As it turned out, the Crown Prince had risen from his slumber with the intention of tending to his ablutions and changing attire, given the advancing hour. The n was to apany Qiaoqiao to the pce for the evening''s banquet. Yet, as fate would have it, just as they were concluding their baths, two maidservants named Juxian and Meixian surreptitiously infiltrated the inner court''s antechamber, d in scanty attire. Their aim was to slip through the window and approach the Crown Prince. Ultimately, one of the servants, Juxian, was exposed by a concealed guard as she endeavored to mber through the window, her leg barely over the sill. With a swift motion, the hidden guard materialized from his concealment, swiftly hoisting the chiffon-d servant and unceremoniously tossing her into the courtyard. Simultaneously, the Crown Prince, now swathed in his robe, hastened to open the door, only to confront the audacious pair. Such a surge of fury coursed through him, causing his very hair to stand on end. /It had been an eternity since someone had dared provoke him in such a manner!/ The notion that those two audacious women might have infiltrated her chambers, nting insidious seeds of discord in her ears, could not be dismissed A shiver involuntarily ran down Mo Lian''s spine. /Would the little one, with her peculiar disposition, regard him poorly for his actions?/ The mere contemtion of such a possibility left him sympathizing with himself! Crown Prince Mo embraced his wife tightly and hastened to exin, "The concealed guards promptly disposed of them before they could breach the interior!" Chapter 2717 Going Home ? In simpler words, Hubby kept things hidden from the quilt and the others, maintaining a clean image. On the contrary, Qiao Mu was overwhelmed with anger, making her feel dizzy. /There seemed to be no solution to today''s issue!/ /How many days had passed since her return? The maidservants from her original family were all trying to get close to the Crown Prince? How annoying!/ /It appeared her temper was too lenient./ That''s why they weren''t afraid of consequences. The young child''s small face was tense, and Crown Prince Mo felt a bit anxious. She led him out from the ssroom in the adjoining room and looked sternly at Nanny Zhou and the elderly maids who knelt in the courtyard, crying. When he saw Mu Qingya''s embarrassed expression, hemanded coldly, "Someone, prepare the carriage. We''re returning to the Eastern Pce." Mu Qingya breathed a sigh of relief but still appeared uneasy. "Is the Crown Prince Consort and His Highness the Crown Prince going back to the pce for the banquet?" Qiao Mu ignored her, turning to Caixiu, the embroiderer, and Caiqi. "Pack your belongings and leave immediately." /Why should she stay here when her original family was treating her with such hostility?/ It''s not like there was no ce for her to stay. It was truly absurd. Anyone unaware of the situation would assume she should just remain here. His Highness the Crown Prince blinked and looked down at his wife. "Qiaoqiao, are we returning?" Qiao Mu nodded. "Let''s go home." Mu Qingya was now somewhat panicked. She couldn''t bear the responsibility for driving away the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Stepping forward swiftly, she tried to convince them kindly, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort, allow me to exin" "Exin what?" Qiao Mu cut her off abruptly, speaking with disdain, "Tell me, how many hostile incidents have urred since I entered the Mu n''s school?" "I thought you might have be more cautious after what happened to Xiao''xing. I didn''t anticipate that Magnolia Court would harbor such individuals!" "No" Mu Qingya was extremely flustered. She hurriedly attempted to exin, but in her haste, she stumbled and nearly fell. Mu Rouxuan quickly moved to support her, her eyes filled with anger as she red at Qiao Mu. Suppressing her rage, she asked softly, "Crown Prince Consort, could you listen to my mother''s exnation?" "What more is there to exin?" Qiao Mu stared coldly at the mother-daughter duo. Then, she turned her gaze to Caixiu, the embroiderer, and Caiqi, who had just emerged from the standard ss carrying something in their arms. "Hurry up. I don''t want to spend even a single extra minute in this noxious ce as the Crown Prince Consort." After all, she had already received all thepensation she required. There was no need to linger here any longer. Mu Qingya was consumed by anger and confusion. When she turned around and spotted Mu Jingfeng, Mu Xingchen, and Mu Xingchen entering from Mu Jingfeng''s peak, she felt as if she had caught a lifeline. Rushing forward, she pleaded, "Master, it''s my fault for failing to control the situation, causing the Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince to leave in anger." Mu Jingfeng had been well aware of the incident at Magnolia Court. Witnessing the Crown Prince Consort''s agitation, he himself grew agitated. "What are you doing now? You''ve been causing trouble all day long!" Qiao Mu paid him no mind. If he wanted to cause amotion, so be it. In his eyes, she couldn''t be a good daughter, no matter what she did. Winning the affection of someone who had never epted her was a daunting challenge. She had no reason to try to gain favor with him and make him like her. After all, she wasn''t a form of currency to be exchanged. Caixiu and Caiqi moved swiftly. They had already packed up properly as they spoke. Chapter 2718 Mu Xingchens Interrogation ? The two of them swiftly gathered all the clothing and equipment worn by the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort over the past few days and loaded them into the carriage. Only afterpleting this task did they position themselves beside Li Ye. From the vantage point of Mu Jingfeng''s peak, they observed Mu Jingfeng and his wife, Mu Jingfeng''s peak, with a cold and aloof demeanor. "Such an ancient aristocratic family. Their upbringing of maidservants seems to follow a predictable patterneach maid intent on securing her ce in her master''s affections. Truly distasteful." "Judging by the Crown Prince''s typically gentle and refined demeanor, these reckless individuals are rather easy to manipte." However, little did they realize that the Crown Prince harbored an unusually detached and indifferent disposition beneath the surface. After several days of interaction with the married couple, Caixiu, the embroiderer Caiqi, had discerned the temperaments of the two lords. Though the Crown Prince projected an outwardly pleasant temperament, he possessed a far colder heart than even the stoic and icy Crown Prince Consort. "Qiao Mu," Mu Jingfeng shouted from his peak, unable to suppress his outburst. Without offering farewells, she swiftly led the Crown Prince away to the Eastern Pce, marking their departure from their ancestral home. "If news of this spreads, it might be misconstrued that our Mu n is unenthusiastic about our daughter and son-inw''s return,"mented the passage. The Emperor, if informed, might even interpret it as a sign that the Mu n was unweing towards the Crown Prince''s reappearance in the capital, furtherplicating matters. "Why are you bellowing like a beast?" Crown Prince Mo shot a chilling re at Mu Jingfeng, who stood at the zenith of his cultivation. At that moment, Mu Jingfeng''s aide approached and murmured discreetly into his ear. Mu Jingfeng''s icy countenance gradually thawed. He courteously sped his hands together and regarded His Highness the Crown Prince, his tone bing gentle as he offered counsel, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, I have meticulously investigated this incident, including Xiao''xing''s prior confrontation with the Crown Prince. Undoubtedly, the Consort is uninvolved." By this point, Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen were already apprised of the events that had unfolded in Magnolia Court. They advanced towards Nanny Zhou, the aged maid in attendance, their gazes ice-cold. "Your audacity knows no bounds." /How dare these malevolent underlings cast their covetous gazes upon his brother-inw and attempt to lure his younger sister away!/ Such a transgressor was only fit for a fitting retribution. Nanny Zhou, the elderly maid, quivered with trepidation. She too felt a profound sense of injustice regarding the situation. How could she have predicted that Juxian and Meixian, usually astute and reliable maids, would sumb to such a momentarypse of reason, jeopardizing someone''s reputation? The Xiao''xing before them had already provoked the ire of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Now, the actions of Juxian and Meixian were even more audacious. To think they had dared to ndestinely approach His Highness the Crown Prince while he bathed, attempting to breach his privacy? Their audacity was truly astounding. "Eldest Young Master, I beseech you to apply your discerning judgment! This humble servant and these two misguided girls are fundamentally at odds," Nanny Zhou, the elderly maid, prostrated herself with tearful eyes and hastened to rify, "The two of them deserve punishment for their insolence and recklessness, but this humble servant and the others are entirely innocent!" Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen regarded them with cold detachment before turning their attention to Madam Consort Mu. Suspicion tinged their expressions. "Madam Consort, are you truly unaware of these events?" Mu Qingya jolted as her gaze met her son''s, a stark pallor overtaking her features. She stared at him as if he were a stranger, momentarily unrecognizable. "Big Brother!" Mu Rouxuan''s agitation surged forth. "How can you treat Mother in this manner? Are you genuinely suspecting her? Do you notprehend the nature of Mother''s character after all these years? You! You! Your actions are pushing me to the brink of exasperation." "Xuan''er, please refrain from speaking to your Big Brother in such a manner," Mu Qingya implored tearfully as she sped Mu Rouxuan''s trembling hand. Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen themselves acknowledged the abruptness of their query. Observing Mu Qingya''s fragile state, they found their own hearts aching. Recollections of the countless ways in which Mu Qingya had nurtured and cared for them over the years prompted a deep sigh to escape from within. "I too wish that my suspicions are unfounded." Yet, the array of indications seem to inexorably tie this incident to the Consort." Chapter 2719 Concubine Shis Misfortune ? Mu Jingfeng, standing on the side, was simmering with anger as well. His gaze was icy as he addressed his son, "Your behavior is bing increasingly outrageous!" "You don''t even address me as Mother and instead mimic those uncultured individuals who refer to you as ''Madam Consort''!" Mu Jingfeng scolded sharply. "Just as your younger sister mentioned, is it possible that after all these years, your mother has only raised an ungrateful child?" "Let''s leave!" Qiao Mu brushed off Mu Jingfeng''s veiled reproach with indifference. She issued themand and led the Crown Prince out of Magnolia Court. "Stay right there!" Mu Jingfeng, at the height of his frustration, bellowed urgently. Unfazed by Mu Jingfeng''s outburst, Qiao Mu guided the Crown Prince to the entrance of Magnolia Court, breaking free. She retorted, "This issue has no connection to Stepmother! Your father has already thoroughly investigated! These two girls, Juxian and Meixian, were ced in Magnolia Court by Concubine Shi!" Mu Qingya was taken aback. She turned to Mu Jingfeng, who was in a state of agitation. "Master, have you truly investigated this matterprehensively?" Mu Jingfeng, now in a state of agitation, nodded solemnly. "During thest incident, Xiao''xing suddenly went into a frenzy in the woodshed because Concubine Shi had dispatched Mu He to infiltrate the woodshedte at night." Mu Rouxuan eximed, "What is Concubine Shi scheming now?" "I''ve already sent for Concubine Shi and Mu He to be brought here! Could the Crown Prince Consort not exercise a moment''s patience? Must she remain so obstinate, disregarding all counsel and unjustly ming Madam?" "Crown Prince Mo," Mu Jingfeng began, hastily correcting his tone, "please rest assured that the manager of Magnolia Court, the senior servant, and the group of maids under their charge will be appropriately dealt with to avoid incurring Your Highness''s displeasure. I will ensure their expulsion from the Mu n." "I request that you both wait momentarily. Given Concubine Shi''s audacious actions, I shall ensure she receives appropriate punishment," Mu Jingfeng stated firmly. Upon hearing this, Nanny Zhou and the elderly maid copsed to the ground in unison, wailing and pleading with Family Head Seech to show them mercy. However, Mu Jingfeng paid them no mind and had them escorted out of Magnolia Court to kneel. Just as Shi Hui entered through the main gates of Magnolia Court with a troubled heart, she was met with the sight of Mu Jingfeng at the peak of his anger, who unreservedly aimed a kick at her. "Ah!" Shi Huixin quickly knelt on the ground, narrowly avoiding the force of the powerful kick. Second Young Lady Mu Rouyan and Sixth Young Lady Mu Rouyun had also arrived. Witnessing this, they hurriedly assisted their birth mother and directed their ire at their father Mu Jingfeng. "Father, what are you doing?" "Ask your esteemed concubine what transpired?" Mu Jingfeng''s re fixed on Mu He, who knelt at the side. "Enough with the pretense! I have conducted a thorough investigation. Shi Huixin, were these two maidservants from Magnolia Court part of your scheming?" "Furthermore, when Xiao''xing lost control in the woodshed earlier, you must have instructed Mu He to administer some sort of drug!" "That''s likely what turned her into a frenzied state. It must be some form of poisonous substance that induces madness!" Trembling with fear, Shi Huixin struggled to regain herposure. She attempted to break free from her captors to voice her grievances. "Master, you can''t unjustly use me like this just to shield the Crown Prince Consort." "The entire household operates under the Consort''s influence, and she also manages Magnolia Court''s staff. How is that connected to this concubine?" "Yet you dare to spout unfounded usations and deny it!" Mu Jingfeng roared, flinging the jewelry discovered in the maidservants'' quarters in front of Shi Huixin. "Did you reward them with these? It appears that there''s truth to the saying that valor is rewarded!" Chapter 2720 Beat Out Her Teeth And Swallow Her Blood ? Concubine Shi appeared visibly uneasy, her eyelids twitching incessantly. "It seems that your intentions not only involve causing trouble for the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort but also include undermining Madam," Mu Jingfeng used, pointing directly at Concubine Shi. "Despite your outwardly gentle demeanor, I''m surprised by the extent of your scheming." "You nearly deceived this Family Head. Your usations against the Consort werepletely misguided!" Shi Huixin''s face turned pale with fear, and her gaze shifted suddenly towards Mu Qingya. The malevolence in her eyes seemed to morph into a tangible arrow, ready to be released. /Her? Was she aware that Juxian and Meixian were individuals she had ced in Magnolia Court?/ /This woman, has she been coldly observing from the sidelines all this time?/ Shi Huixin had initially seen herself as a spectator, someone who could enjoy watching conflicts within Magnolia Court with a smile. /After all, who could me men for having their affairs?/ Even if the Crown Prince Consort was akin to a celestial immortal, men might eventually grow tired of her. What was amiss with seeking a change of vor? However, given the Crown Prince Consort''s prideful nature, imagining her response upon discovering that the Crown Prince had indulged two maidservants was a spectacle in itself. /Ha, perhaps His Highness would tolerate it once or twice./ Pushing too hard would certainly lead His Highness the Crown Prince to resent her. She had nned to mockingly observe, like a dragon sizing up a tiger, like a scowl confronting ten liters of wine. Yet, unexpectedly, she found herself being outwitted by a cunning move! Not only did His Highness deviate from the anticipated course, even the Consort was pushing back against her. It had long been clear to her that this Madam Consort possessed a remarkable level of consideration, evident from her ability to rise to the positions of Family Head and Madam Consort despite herck of cultivation. /However, she hadn''t anticipated her turning so ruthless and shifting all the me onto him./ What was truly astonishing was that Mu Jingfeng from the peak actually believed her! Shi Huixin swiftly moved forward on her knees, crying out, "Master, I''m a victim of false usations!" /But could such a coincidence really exist?/ Mu Liang discovered a considerable amount of jewelry she had gifted to the two maidservants when he searched her belongings? Only Master, that gullible person, could fall for such a deception. "This lowly concubine is merely thata concubine. How could I possibly hold sway in Magnolia Court?" Concubine Shi cried, her voice quivering. "My influence couldn''t possibly extend so far. Even if I had some ill intentions, executing such a scheme is utterly imusible" "Silence!" Mu Jingfeng''s cold gaze silenced her, and he delivered a swift kick, sending her sprawling to the side. Mu Rouyun and Mu Rouyan were in distress. "Father, is this how you treat Mother?" "Mother?" These were the first instances Mu Jingfeng had ever heard these words from his daughters'' lips. In a moment of desperation, Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun identally let slip the familiar terms they used privately. In public, they maintained a respectful tone, never daring to be impertinent in their father''s presence. They consistently addressed Concubine Shi as "Concubine Shi." "So, this is the manner in which you''ve been raising your daughters. Lax and unbridled!" Mu Jingfeng from the peak remarked icily, "I had thought better of you, but it seems you''ve been quite adept at hiding your true nature." Shi Huixin''splexion drained of color, and she struggled to offer an exnation. /How had things escted to this point?/ Shi Huixin was utterly baffled, unable to make sense of the situation! Swiftly, she scrambled to her feet and clutched at Mu Jingfeng''s trousers, tears streaming as she pleaded, "Master, Master, this humble concubine acknowledges her grievous error. I beseech you, Master, to grant this concubine clemency on this asion." Shi Huixin wasn''t naive. Master''s words had been unequivocal, leaving no doubt that he had decided she would shoulder the me today! /Whether or not Madam was truly responsible, Master had already resolved to exonerate her./ /Therefore, she had to confess. And even if she didn''t, she had to swallow the bitter pill with all her might!/ Chapter 2721 State Preceptor ? Furthermore, even if she retraced her steps by ten thousand paces, the weight of witnesses and undeniable physical evidence remained. The actions of Juxian and Meixian, the two servant girls who had entered through the window, were undeniably connected to her. Concubine Shi had sessfully solidified her position within the family, birthing two daughters and naturally securing Mu Jingfeng''s favor. Qiao Mu paid little attention to the spectacle involving Concubine Shi and Mu Jingfeng''s pleas for forgiveness. Without hesitation, she led the Crown Prince towards the awaiting carriage stationed in front of Magnolia Court. Just before embarking, she remarked dispassionately, "Dealing with such a wicked woman through severe punishment is far from excessive. If Family Head Mu finds it difficult to act against her and the situation warrants, I can assign someone to undertake the task." Both Mu Jingfeng and Shi Huixin, situated atop the summit, were stunned. Shi Huixin was taken aback, and even Mu Jingfeng atop his peak couldn''t anticipate such ruthless resolve from the young crown prince consort. To think she would advocate for beating Shi Huixin to death over a seemingly trivial matter? Mu Jingfeng''s countenance darkened. "Concubine Shi hasmitted a transgression, but her offense does not warrant a death sentence! Furthermore, the Crown Prince has already" "Huifeng." "Crown Prince Consort." "Have Concubine Shi brought forth and subjected to a two-hundred-strike caning." For a frail concubine, enduring two hundred strikes with the Viscount''s cane was akin to invoking the specter of mortality. Though Concubine Shi possessed a modicum of self-defense cultivation, the individuals responsible for carrying out the caning hailed from the Hidden Night Pavilion, all aplished spiritual cultivators ranked at level-11 or beyond. With this formidable group at the helm, the notion of enduring two hundred Viscount''s cane strikes appeared insurmountable, perhaps even surviving a hundred proving doubtful. "What madness is this? Such actions are unconscionable!" Concubine Shi''s voice trembled with terror. Her gaze fixed upon Mu Jingfeng, desperation evident. "Master, Master, intercede for me, I implore you!" "Concubine!" "Concubine" Mu Rouyan and Mu Rouyun exchanged panicked nces and hurriedly moved forward to retrieve their distressed mother. Huifeng swiftly positioned himself before them, sword unsheathed, and issued a sternmand, "All onlookers, stand clear! Do not hinder official proceedings." As the carriage set into motion, Concubine Shi''s anguished cries echoed in the air. Unmoved by themotion, Qiao Mu coldly drew the carriage curtain, her emotions concealed. "Qiaoqiao." Crown Prince Mo enveloped the young girl in his arms and gently shook her delicate frame. "Please don''t be upset." Truthfully, Qiao Mu was harboring some resentment towards herself. She should have departed after securing thepensation over the past couple of days. Instead, she chose to remain amidst the Mu n''s unfriendly atmosphere, inadvertently causing the Crown Prince undue distress. /Enduring her own anger was bearable. Yet now, this concubine dared to torment her beloved. She was practically seeking her own doom./ "I apologize for subjecting you to this hardship." Qiao Mu nestledfortably in his embrace, a tinge of mncholy in her demeanor. Crown Prince Mo was taken aback, his earlier thoughts scattering like mist in the wind. /Qiaoqiao wasn''t vexed with him. She was concerned about his well-being!/ The Crown Prince felt as if he could soar with happiness. Embracing her tenderly, he murmured, "I''m relieved you''re not angry with me." "Why would I be angry with you?" Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao mulled over it for a moment before yfully rolling her eyes. "I''m not na?ve. If I can''t trust you, should I rely on those chatty old serving women?" /What sense was there in trusting such individuals? They were nothing more than fleeting passersby. Paying them any heed was simply a waste of energy./ Crown Prince Mo''s eyes crinkled with a smile. "Qiaoqiao." "Your Highness, the State Preceptor''s carriage has just arrived!" The carriage driver instinctively began to slow down. Interrupted by the news, Crown Prince Mo''s brows furrowed in irritation. He responded with a touch of annoyance, "Do you really need to ask for permission? Just move ahead." Both carriages seamlessly merged onto the pce road leading to Lesheng Gate. However, due to the State Preceptor''s carriage being drawn by a team of sixteen, its pace was rather sluggish. As they negotiated a sharp turn, the State Preceptor''s carriage unexpectedly came face-to-face with the Crown Prince''s procession, forcing them toe to an abrupt halt. Chapter 2722 I Heard You Rushed Our Son Back? ? "State Preceptor, the Crown Prince''s carriage has arrived," reported a young servant dressed in cyan attire. Observing this, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. The Crown Prince, known formally as His Highness the Crown Prince, had recently stirred up amotion in the capital with his actions involving the crown prince consort. Astonishingly, he disyed aplete disregard for the State Preceptor. The Crown Prince''s carriage arrived without even a moment''s pause, let alone a courteous greeting to the State Preceptor. Even in the presence of the State Preceptor, the Emperor would not exhibit such impoliteness. The boy servant seethed with indignation. Apanied by the Crown Prince and his entourage, the State Preceptor proceeded unobstructed through Lesheng Gate into the pce grounds. Naturally, no one dared to hinder their passage. Crown Prince Mo and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nned to make their first stop at the Eastern Pce. Having spent the entire day covered in dust, the young crown prince consort required a thorough refresh, including changing into clean attire to maintain her dignified appearance. Conversely, the State Preceptor made a direct course for the evening''s banquet venue, the hall of Martial Virtue. As twilight approached, the main hall of Martial Virtue was aze with light. The officials who had arrived early engaged in pleasantries and had now taken their seats at various tables. In the center of the hall, several Excellencies and their families conversed with others, and even the women were acquainted with one another. The pce banquet scheduled in the hall of Martial Virtue was a dyed wee feast in honor of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. Attendance was typically extended to officials holding the rank of third or higher, along with their respective family members. Additionally, in ordance with the martial culture prevailing in the Divine Province, the six great patrician families and several prominent sects were also invited. These influential family ns were undoubtedly the stalwart pirs of their own domains. Upon His Majesty''s arrival, a synchronized movement swept through the assembly,pelling everyone to rise and offer their salutations in unison towards the entrance. "Salutations to Your Majesty." "Please, be at ease." Today, the Emperor was in notably high spirits. Word had just arrived that the young couple, who had recently caused a ruckus with the Mu n, had returned to the pce. Quite the twist of fate, indeed. "His Excellency the State Preceptor is also present." Before seating couldmence, all gazes hastened toward the door, apanied by another round of respectful bows. "Greetings to His Excellency the State Preceptor." A man entered gracefully from the entrance. His countenance was exceedingly handsome and refined, with a subtle smile gracing his features. He emanated an air of fleeting elegance, akin to a swift wind, yet moved with the agility of a swimming dragon. He seemed to carry an aura as sacred as radiant light, akin to a Supremacy. Judging by his appearance, one might assume he was in his early twenties. However, it wasmon knowledge that the State Preceptor had retained this youthful visage for several decades. The precise age of His Excellency, the State Preceptor, remained a mystery. Nevertheless, his bearing as a cultivator of the divine realmmanded both reverence and fear. "There''s no need for such formalities." The State Preceptor''s voice exuded warmth, his smile persisting. "Please, all of you, take your seats." The Emperor''s disposition was genuinely buoyant, with even a faint smile touching his lips. The officials collectively pondered this shift, their apprehensions reflexively surfacing. They couldn''t discern any particr reason for the Emperor''s tion on this particr day. "Family Head Mu." Barely had the attendees settled upon their seats when the Emperor broke into a chuckle. "Rumor has it that you had to personally escort Our son back?" Mu Jingfeng, who was at the pinnacle of his emotions, involuntarily twitched his lips. He swiftly rose to his feet, stating, "I am filled with trepidation." The Emperor''s handsome countenance turned serious. "Is it possible that your grievances toward the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort stem from the dispute over the ownership of the Crown Prince Consort''s mother''s dowry?" The patriarch of the renowned pharmaceutical patrician family, known as the Head of the Dou n, and a perpetual rival to the Mu n, couldn''t help but burst into a brazen and uncontrolledughter. "Mu n''s Patriarch, are your actions not excessively trivial?" "It is the natural course of events for the Crown Prince Consort to im her rightful dues through imperial decree, adhering to both celestial and terrestrialws. Yet, astonishingly, youpelled the young couple to return to the royal pce? Your actions are nothing short of remarkable." A collective brow-twitching silence descended upon the gathering. /Could Family Head Dou possibly be more audacious?/ Mu Jingfeng''s visage darkened. Just as he prepared to counter, a sound from beyond the door caught his attention. "The Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort have arrived!" Chapter 2723 Second Qin ? Simultaneously, a spontaneous collective gaze was directed upwards. Before them stood the duo, d in ink-colored standard ss attire. A circle of gold and red threads gracefully adorned their sleeves and robe corners. The Crown Prince''s bearing was regal and upright, reminiscent of bamboo and jade. In contrast, the Crown Prince Consort exuded an air of icy elegance and natural refinement. As the pair entered the main hall, they effortlessly captured every onlooker''s attention. Unintentionally, the room''s upants found their breaths shallow, unable to divert their gaze. From his throne, the Emperor observed this scene, his emotions swirling in an indescribable mixture. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, these two young individuals appeared divinely matched. It was as though time itself had momentarily turned back, allowing him to catch a fleeting glimpse of his youth in their presence. In response, the Emperor''s gaze softened by a fraction of an inch. Concurrently, the patriarchs of noble families, officials, Consorts, and noblewomen all fixed their attention on the couple at the center. Aplex medley of envy, jealousy, admiration, and praise swirled through the air. Within this sea of gazes, Qiao Mu sensed an intense, scorching scrutiny directed at her. Instinctively, she turned, only to lock eyes with a pair of frigid irises. A subtle green gleam danced within those somber eyes, sending a chill down her spine. More than that, a potent fear coiled around her heart like a venomous serpent. Her hand nestled in the warmth of the quilt, Qiao Mu raised her gaze. Crown Prince Mo and Crown Prince Consort Mo met her with smiles, their heads inclined in a standard salutation. Only then did a semnce of relief wash over her, alleviating the apprehension and unease that had gripped her heart. Yet, deep within, her thoughts were in turmoil. In that fleeting moment, her inner monologue was a tirade of disbelief:/ He survived? He''s alive? Second Qin, that man, he really didn''t die!/ The individual she had fatally shot on Sikong was nothing more than a doppelg?nger of the man in question. To im that she wasn''t disappointed would be a falsehood Second Young Sir naturally noticed the shock and repulsion concealed within her gaze. A faint surge of anger welled up within him, unbidden. /What is happening?/ /This wasn''t how it was supposed to be!/ She shouldn''t look at herself with such disdain. For reasons he couldn''t fathom, a voice reverberated in Second Young Sir''s heart, akin to an insidious curse. /She should be his./ /His, she ought to be his./ /How could she meet his gaze with such revulsion and enmity? How could she?!/ /From Qiao Mu''s icy eyes, a fiery intensity seemed to erupt./ Is Second Qin''s gaze toward her now mirroring the one from her past life,den with an overwhelming and unnaturally possessive desire? This wasn''t her imagination. It was real. Could it be that this deviant harbored intentions of ensnaring her within another cage? The notion coursed through her, causing her blood to run cold and her body to stiffen involuntarily. She would gouge out his eyes! She wouldn''t permit this man to look at her like this again! Never! Her tiny fists clenched, the expression on her face bordering on explosive rage. Mo Lian promptly sensed the unsettling undercurrent of her emotions. Without hesitation, he sped her delicate hand, gently squeezing it to soothe her turmoil. "Qiaoqiao." Her near-uncontroble aura of violence momentarily abated, and she raised her gaze to meet the Crown Prince with her wide, innocent eyes. Her aura gradually subsided, inch by inch, yet her eyes retained a poisonous glint as she fixated on Second Qin. Beside him, the Eldest Young Sir sensed the tension in the air and discreetly pulled at his second brother''s sleeve, offering a subtle cough. "Second Brother, I don''t think Qiaoqiao has a particrly favorable opinion of you!" Chapter 2724 Like Enemies ? On the other hand, a middle-aged man, his breath heavy, sat next to the two individuals. He nced upwards and suddenly exuded an aura of intimidation. That energy surged directly towards the Crown Prince Consort. However, before it could reach her, the Emperor countered it with a simple wave of his hand. "Family Head Qin, what has led you to suddenly create difficulties for the Crown Prince Consort?" The Emperor''s expression remained steady as he posed the question. Qin Hong burst into heartyughter. Hisughter was vibrant and clear, a stark contrast to the somber expression he had cast upon the Crown Prince Consort. "I beg your pardon for my momentarypse in judgment." Lapse in judgment? Who was he trying to fool? The overwhelming power just now was undeniably aimed at the Crown Prince Consort. Had the Emperor not intervened, the Crown Prince Consort might have crumbled to the ground already! "The battle team from Sikong has arrived," the eunuch''s unexpected voice shattered the slightly tense atmosphere. A wry smile appeared on everyone''s lips. All eyes turned to silently inquire about this Sikong battle team. /How was it possible that they had never heard of them before?/ /It was hard to believe that a formal pce banquet would include such obscure mercenary squads, right?/ With confidence, the Little Fatty entered the room alongside his teammates. He locked his gaze onto the Emperor seated upon the throne and offered a bow. "Greetings, Your Majesty." Naturally, the Emperor was aware that the Crown Prince had invited a fewpanions to the gathering. Upon seeing this, he nodded warmly at them and gestured towards the avable seats, indicating for them to take their ces. Guided by the quilted Crown Prince Consort and Crown Prince Mo, the young crown prince consort made her way to the premier seat just below the Emperor. Abruptly, he came to a stop and directed his gaze at Family Head Mu, whose countenance had grown grim. The young crown prince consort seemed to have a revtion. She pivoted and called out into the empty space, "Huifeng." Huifeng materialized with a swift shimmer, appearing before her like an ethereal presence. He greeted her with a serene smile, "How may I be of assistance, Crown Prince Consort?" "Has Concubine Shi sumbed to her injuries?" The utterance of the young crown prince consort resonated clearly, causing involuntary twitches among those who heard her words. Huifeng answered promptly, "Concubine Shi possesses life-preserving elixirs." "She consumed one prior to the assault. Although her leg suffered damage, her life was spared." "She survived?" Qiao Mu inquired, astonishment gracing her voice. "She did not perish," Huifeng confirmed, his gaze lowered. "Ah." The young crown prince consort abstained from further queries and guided the crown prince to their designated seats. Huifeng privatelymented his failure in fulfilling his entrusted duties. He pondered whether the quilted, unfeeling, and severe Great Crown Prince might subject him to a month of rigorous training as consequence for thispse. As Qiao Mu approached the sutra-traversing Family Head and Madam Consort Mu, a frigid sidelong ncemunicated her sentiments. Without a single word, she led the Crown Prince onward. Consequently, all present could tangibly perceive the palpable discord between the Crown Prince Consort and Family Head Mu. Mu Jingfeng seethed with ire, his visage contorted with anger. He felt that his status as Viscount had been utterly undermined by this ill-omened daughter of his. Qi Xuanxuan, positioned at the head of the table, observed the scene with darting eyes, curiously assessing Family Head Mu. Over the past few hours, she had gleaned a wealth of information from the circting gossip. Each tidbit seemed to carry an extraordinary level of intrigue. /Sigh, who would have thought that I''d be deprived of such a captivating spectacle after immersing myself in seclusion for countless days? It''s truly vexing!/ Qi Xuanxuan covertly balled their fists, an internal sigh escaping their thoughts. Numerous narratives had woven themselves around Qiaoqiao, events in which Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t partake promptly. Reflecting on it now, the sense of missed opportunities weighed heavily. Chapter 2725 Disaster ? After the two individuals took their seats, their gazes automatically met the State Preceptor''s across the standard-ss setting. The State Preceptor, bathed in an aura of sacred radiance, smiled and nodded at them. His demeanor exuded a remarkable gentleness. The young couple exchanged nces and extended their greetings to the State Preceptor, who held a prestigious reputation. Qiao Mu found herself lost in thought, asionally sensing the icy stares of Family Head Qin directed her way throughout the encounter. She couldn''t recall any instance where she had offended Family Head Qin. /If there was any resentment, it was likely due to the incident where she had inadvertently taken his son''s life./ Qiao Mu''s mind retraced the day she had shaped ice into an arrow and pierced it through Second Qin''s chest Suddenly, it seemed as though his soul fragment had fragmented and shattered, dispersing into countless pieces. This form shouldn''t have been his primary corporeal existence. Taking a deep breath, Qiao Mu suppressed the surging anger within her. The intensity of the person''s stare had profoundly unsettled her just moments ago. "Madam Guo''an has arrived." Sensing her palm warming up, Qiao Mu met the inquisitive gaze of the Crown Prince. She subtly shook her head to signal her well-being. Turning her attention towards the neer, she beheld a figure dressed in red brocade that elegantly enveloped her form, apanied by exquisite makeup. Word had it that Madam Guo''an, despite being in her early fifties, maintained the appearance of a youthful maiden, evident from her choice of attire. "Your Majesty, I offer my respectful greetings," Madam Guo''an''s voice carried a mellowness that could practically melt one''s resolve as she spoke. The Emperor acknowledged her presence with a casual nod, indicating that she should take a seat. Madam Guo''an responded by curving her lips into a smile and gracefully moving towards the vacant spots adjacent to Qiao Mu and her husband. As she passed by the Qin Estate''s table, the leader of the six prominent patrician families, she purposefully or inadvertently cast a nce over her shoulder. Her gazended on the pale countenance of Fifth Young Sir Qin, and she yfully bestowed him with a flirtatious wink. Fifth Young Sir''s reaction bordered on a physical repulsion. His expression resembled someone who had identally ingested an unwee insect, his difort palpable. "Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort," Madam Guo''an paused before the young couple''s table. The Crown Prince directed her a detached nce before offering a nod and a greeting, "Greetings, Madam Guo''an." "Isn''t ''Madam Guo''an'' a rather distant address from the Crown Prince?," Madam Guo''an responded with a smile, seemingly erasing any traces of enmity between them. "I am your mother''s sister. The Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort can address me as ''Aunt.''" "We aren''t well-acquainted," the young crown prince consort''s response was icy. Given her current mood at the standard ss, engaging in a verbal exchange with this woman was not something she was inclined to do. Madam Guo''an''s demeanor momentarily stiffened. She found it difficult to believe that the young crown prince consort would show such disrespect towards her. /This was transpiring under the Emperor''s gaze. Could he truly be so audacious as to disregard her, his aunt?/ A cloud of consternation darkened Guo''an''s features as she directed a cold stare at the young crown prince consort and the crown prince. Her thoughts echoed, /I had advised you to partake in a forfeit drink instead of a customary toast. My original intention was to spare you difficulties during this asion./ /However, your currentck of appreciation leaves me no choice. If you wish to make a spectacle of yourself, then by all means, do so before this assembled audience!/ As this notion crossed Madam Guo''an''s mind, a knowing glint entuated the smile on her face. Her gaze remained fixed on the young crown prince consort as she spoke in a hushed tone, "Crown Prince Consort, the rumor mill suggests that you entered into an agreement with the Emperor epassing three distinct tests. If I''m not mistaken, you haven''t yet sessfully navigated this third trial, have you?" The young crown prince consort returned her stare with an icy regard. "Could you perhapsmunicate without straining your vocal cords? Your attempt sounds as grating as a hen''s squawk. I''m not of the male gender, and your theatrical posturing is unnecessary on my ount." A stifled "Pfft" followed. Chapter 2726 The Third Test ? It was unclear who among the esteemed attendees had caused His Excellency to involuntarily spew a mouthful of liquor. However, this unexpected incident was quickly followed by a chorus of discreetly stifledughter erupting from multiple sources within the main hall, as these individuals pretended to cough in a bid to conceal their amusement. Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted to a shade of green, the manifestation of her intense anger. /The phrasing employed by this Crown Prince Consort was rather forthright, bordering on provocation./ Across her five decades of life, she had encountered a diverse array of personalities, but never had she encountered a woman so exasperatingly audacious. /Very well, very well, very well!/ /Initially, my intention was to afford you a measure of respect and ensure you did not suffer undue embarrassment./ /However, if that is the stance you wish to adopt, then there''s no need to extend any remnants of respect!/ A cold and calcted reflection passed through Madam Guo''an''s mind. "Guo''an," the Emperor chided, his brows furrowing with displeasure, as he called her name. Conducting an inquiry into the authenticity of the three examination questions was eptable within the realm of confidentiality. However, such an interrogation seemed rather misced in the context of the present gathering. /The Crown Prince Consort has emerged victorious. Does this not lead the Emperor to perceive that he has endured a public humiliation of sorts!/ Should the Crown Prince Consort have emerged as the unsessful party, her son''s forting demeanor indicated that he would have disregarded any sense of respect towards her. Ultimately, the Emperor harbored reservations regarding the appropriateness of this situation, regardless of its oue. There lingered an element of dissatisfaction within the Emperor regarding Guo''an''s impromptu decision to introduce the issue of the examination. Yet Madam Guo''an found herself ensnared in a predicament. Having already disclosed the content of the three test questions, was she now expected to retreat to her seat, overtaken by disappointment? Would she retrospectively deem her earlier assertions as mere pretense? Clearly, this line of action was untenable. Consequently, with a purposeful pivot away from the Emperor''s prating gaze, Madam Guo''an steeled herself to persevere. She proceeded, confronting the Crown Prince Consort with unwavering resolve, "Crown Prince Consort, are you prepared to openly embrace this third trial before our distinguished assembly?" The young Crown Prince Consort regarded her counterpart with a frigid expression, disying no restraint as she posed a pointed question, "Do you possess an ego of boundless magnitude? Daring to impose your examination upon me? Whom do you believe yourself to be?" The assembly remained in a collective silence, a tableau of muted responses. Internally, the censors found a streak of irony in the situation. Recollections of the past, within the precincts of the imperial study, where the young Crown Prince Consort and her counterpart had even dared to reprimand the Emperor himself, underscored the inconsequential nature of a figure like Madam Guo''an inparison. /She is woefully ignorant of her own standing!/ "Guo''an, withdraw." The Emperor interjected, a flicker of impatience evident in his voice. He was growing increasingly weary of Madam Guo''an''s persistent folly. Madam Guo''an pivoted to face the Emperor, her gaze suffused with a melodramatic sense of pathos. She executed a deferential curtsey and offered her words, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard rumors that Your Majesty remains undecided concerning the third Dao test. Guo''an merely seeks to extend a fraction of concern for Your Majesty''s peace of mind." The Emperor''s impulse to throttle her grew undeniable. /Concern? My foot! We haven''t dered our intent to test the Crown Prince Consort at this juncture!/ The event at hand was intended as a celebratory gathering, orchestrated to honor both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort, while graciously hosting officials and prominent families. It was a setting befitting a trial for the Crown Prince Consort. Yet now, thrust into the ring light by Madam Guo''an''s injudicious promation, they found themselves ensnared in a quandary. "As for the matter of the examination questions, We need further contemtion" The Emperor, opting for evasion, attempted to extricate himself from the predicament. Yet, contrary to expectations, Madam Guo''an, who typically demonstrated astuteness and finesse, stubbornly persisted in pitting herself against the Crown Prince Consort on this asion. As if entirely oblivious to the Emperor''s intention, Madam Guo''an proceeded with unwavering determination, "Guo''an does have an interesting suggestion. It ismon knowledge that Guo''an possesses expertise in the realm of perfumery." "If, within a span of two hours, the Crown Prince Consort is able to disperse the fragrance I emanate, I shall consider it indicative of her sessful passage through this stage of evaluation. How does this proposition resonate with Your Majesty?" Madam Guo''an offered, apanied by a smile that conveyed an air of benevolence, as though she were genuinely striving to alleviate the Emperor''s concerns. A trace of sincerity graced her countenance. /This is a terrible idea!!/ Even though he harbored an unspoken desire for the young Crown Prince Consort to falter in the undertaking, such sentiments were confined to his private thoughts. /How could he possibly wish for his own son to be publicly embarrassed, with the Crown Prince Consort''s defeat serving as the catalyst for such humiliation?/ The Emperor''s admonitory gaze bore down upon Madam Guo''an. Chapter 2727 - 2727 Scared 2727 Scared The vague intensity emanating from that gaze caused Madam Guoan to inwardly curse with apprehension. The urge to p the young couples faces was overwhelming, yet somehow, she had momentarily forgotten about her concern for the Emperor. Nevertheless, now that she had spoken, there was no turning back. Retreating was not an option; it would wound her pride. She steeled herself for what was toe and said, Does the Crown Prince Consort dare to test her mettle? The invigorating fragrance Ive concocted might induce illusions, or perhaps render a sense of refreshment or difort. Should the young crown prince consort fail to counter this fragrance, her disgraceful predicament might be exposed to the public! Madam Guoan couldnt help but feel a sense of self-satisfaction. Having voiced this, she allowed a smile to form while locking her gaze on the young crown prince consort. Her expression conveyed a firm expectation for her to fall into the trap. Youth was often apanied by fiery determination, making it difficult to withstand provocations. Surprisingly, the young crown prince consort merely nced at her with indifference. Are you suggesting I should inhale and alleviate the fragrance? Am I to simplyply with your directive? Upon what foundation? Your arrogance is considerable; how dare you prattle before me! Depart! The room fell into instant silence. /These words were strikingly forthright. Observing Madam Guoans countenance, it was evident she was teetering on the precipice of rage!/ On the periphery, Family Head Dou cast a discreet look at the younger generation seated behind them. As their gazes settled on the two exceptional young men, a sudden realization dawned, prompting a hushed query, Fengmian, Fenghua, both of you originated from Sikong. Were you acquainted with the Crown Prince Consort in the past? Family Head Dou sensed the authenticity in their words. Evidently, these two youngsters from the Mu Family appeared worn and battered. They must have faced hardships at the hands of the young crown prince consort and her partner in the past, rendering them at a disadvantage. Dou Fengmian couldnt help but release a restrained nod. Internally, he mused, /Thankfully, Fengchi and Fengyao are engrossed in their secluded training; otherwise, encountering the young crown prince consort and her partner might lead them to once again vent their exasperation to the heavens and earth/ Both Family Head Dou and Family Head Dou regarded Dou Fengmian with perplexity, querying in an intrigued manner, So, you are familiar with Sikongs Battle Team as well? I have no knowledge of them, Dou Fenghua replied nonchntly, hitting the nail on the head without a hint of uncertainty. The Crown Prince Consort probably picked a team name at random, not bothering to invest thought into it! Family Head Dou: /In that case, the young crown prince consort truly possessed a nonchnt disposition./ A discreet ahem escaped Family Head Dous lips. Despite their inclination to converse further with these two youngsters from the third-tier family, they discerned the disinterest etched on their faces, causing them to involuntarily mp their mouths shut. /Engaging in conversation was thest thing on their minds. Even if they had the intention, their emotions would not permit it/ Internally, the Dou n siblings seethed, /Who on earth is in the mood to chat with you? What nonsense are you spouting about the crown prince consort and her partner? Utterly pointless!/ /If anyone sought to provoke the Crown Prince Consort, they were wee to do so. After all, it had naught to do with the two of them, the Dou n siblings!/ Guoan, the Emperors voice was tinged with visible irritation. Take your seat. Madam Guoans fists clenched with intensity. Just as she was grappling with the weariness of battling this predicament alone, a melodious female voice emanated from behind her. Is the Crown Prince Consort hesitant to confront Madam Guoans lofty challenges? What could this signify? Zhongli Zhiwei queried with a smile, Is the Crown Prince Consort feeble in spirit? The young crown prince consort shifted her gaze towards Zhongli Zhiweis visage for a moment before casting a contemtive nce back at the crown prince. Crown Prince Mo: ! In an instant, he grasped the intent behind the young crown prince consorts action. /Its because of you, Zhongli Familys youngdy, that Qiaoqiao is facing this ordeal./ /This individual was clinging relentlessly like a persistent nuisance. Truly exasperating!/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao weighed her options and concluded that it was time to swat away this vexatious fly for good. Chapter 2728 Betting ? "Do you intend to challenge His Majesty to a test?" Qiao Mu''s gaze bore icy intensity as it fixed upon Zhongli Zhiwei. "Or is it you?" Her attention then shifted to Madam Guo''an. Both of them refrained from responding hastily. /What did she mean by proposing a challenge to His Majesty? What capacity did they possess to substitute for His Majesty''s actions?/ Qiao Mu stood up, an inexplicable stillness descending upon the main hall, muffling all surrounding voices. The Emperor straightened in his throne. Upon witnessing the young crown prince consort rise and stride toward the heart of the audience hall, a barely noticeable tension raveled within him. /This sensation was peculiara foreboding of imminent tragedy./ "Imperial Father!" The fervent cry of the crown prince consort stirred an air of hushed contemtion, concealing concealed smirks. Coughing lightly, the Emperor feltpelled to rify, "Understand this: we never disclosed the particrs of the proposed test." In all likelihood, his subordinates had let slip and the tidings had drifted to Madam Guo''an''s ears. However, with the pce housing multitudes, such urrences were hardly unforeseeable. The Kang Prince feigned a cough while pretending to sip from his teacup, an attempt to suppress the glimmer of amusement within his eyes. Remarkably, His Majesty appeared somewhat disconcerted when faced with the young crown prince consort and consort. Rumor had it that His Majesty had previously summoned them, aiming to formte three arduous exam questions. Yet, in an unforeseen turn, the young crown prince consort adeptly addressed both queries, rendering them effortlessly solvable. Consequently, the Emperor had proffered this third challenge. Unbeknownst to him, the young crown prince consort wielded the identities of a talisman practitioner and a pill alchemist. They didn''t necessitate reliance on their family lineage; their individual prowess sufficed to instantaneously overpower the nobledies from the imperial capital''s patrician n. Observing the scene unfold, the Kang Prince opted to assume a spectator''s role. Qiao Mu lifted her gaze toward the Emperor. "Considering Madam Guo''an''s inclination to interfere in Imperial Father''s matters and to put me to the test, shouldn''t there be a corresponding cost?" The Emperor blinked reflexively, endeavoring to grasp the crown prince consort''s intent. "She assesses me on my ability to discern and neutralize fragrances. In that case, I should evaluate her too, allowing her a whiff of my fragrance," the young crown prince consort proimed with solemnity. "This, my dear sirs anddies, is known as reciprocating courtesy!" /Did this concept of reciprocity extend to such measures?/ Confusion clouded everyone''s expressions. "Do you possess knowledge in concocting perfumes as well?" The young crown prince consort shook her head earnestly. The Emperor''s exasperation welled up involuntarily: /Then why in the world did you let her smell it in the first ce!/ "The ability to formte perfumes isn''t pertinent. Regardless, I merely wish for her to sample my fragrance." A discreet cough slipped from the Emperor''s lips as he turned his attention to Madam Guo''an. "Guo''an, do you consent to the young crown prince consort''s proposition?" "Indeed." Although Madam Guo''an might project an air of arrogance, inwardly, she struggled to contain herughter, bordering on the brink of hysteria. /Was the Crown Prince Consort utterly clueless, to dare challenge her in a perfumeparison?/ Ahahahaha! /Very well, let her experience the full extent of her power./ With a deft motion, Guo''an retrieved a diminutive cauldron with a purple-gold hue from within his inner realm. Frowning, Qiao Mu directed her gaze toward the cauldron held within her grasp. It came to light that this woman was the individual responsible for providing His Majesty with the cauldron required to remedy his wind ailment. Addressing the symptoms without addressing the underlying cause proved futile! "Hold on!" Crown Prince Mo interjected abruptly. "I''m cing a wager of 50 million spirit currency on my wife''s triumph." Instantly, the room erupted in an air of absurdity! /Your Royal Highness, your disy is truly farcical. Your usual detachment!/ The height of absurdityy in the usually reserved Kang Prince emphatically striking the table and rising to his feet to join in. "I''ll stake 30 million on the Crown Prince Consort''s victory without hesitation!" The imperial censors collectively opted to withhold further criticism. Within the main hall, the Crown Prince initiated the betting, promptly followed by the Kang Prince. Promptly, the Vassal King of Jianping issued a challenge to the Crown Prince for a duel in the arena, gambling on Madam Guo''an''s victory and putting ten million spirit currency on the line Chapter 2729 Fun Show ? /Dear fellow members of the royal family, could your behavior be any more extravagant?/ /Can they at least set a better example?/ After patiently waiting for all the bets to be ced, the Emperor discreetly instructed Eunuch Hu, who stood nearby, to secretly withdraw 30 million spirit currency and invest it entirely in favor of his own son. Hu Dequan wiped his brow, adopting a sorrowful expression. He hurried over to the Crown Prince, carrying the spirit currency to ce the bet. With everyone enthusiastically cing their bets, the atmosphere was charged. Eunuch Hu led a group of junior eunuchs, all wearing bewildered expressions of pride, as they meticulously calcted the amounts of spirit currency ced on each side. Her calctions left her stunned. Just as anticipated, everyone present was extremely wealthy. It came as no surprise. These individuals were either high-ranking officials within the imperial n or were leaders of various influential noble families and sects. Even the young masters and misses were affluent. The stakes between the two factions reached a staggering 800 million However, Madam Guo''an''s wager exceeded that of the young crown prince consort by threefold. By the time the junior eunuchs finished their calctions, nearly an hour had psed All the court officials halted their eating and drinking, gathering around Eunuch Hu to witness the settlement of ounts. The Kang Prince pped his thigh, erupting into heartyughter. "My bet constitutes around 15 percent of the entire wager. After our inevitable victory, we''ll im at least a third of the opposing party''s 60 million! Hahahahaha!" /His sheer delight was evident as he contemted the windfall. He was unable to contain his joy, having amassed such substantial earnings!/ The onlookers couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. On the sidelines, the Vassal King of Jianping couldn''t restrain himself and muttered under his breath, "Big Bro, you''re making it sound like the Crown Prince Consort is a guaranteed winner!" The Kang Prince cast a sidelong nce at his younger brother and locked eyes with him. "Absolutely. I have tremendous confidence in the Crown Prince Consort." "I''d like to increase my wager!" A clear voice suddenly cut through the chatter, capturing everyone''s attention. All heads turned to see the Vassal Prince of Jianping, Mo Kun, stepping forward. There was an automatic collective forehead wipe among the spectators. Monarch of Jianping, Mo Kun, presented a spirit currency card, flicking it onto the surface before Hu Dequan. "Add 20 million more!" The Vassal King of Jianping felt his eyelid twitching. This guy had just put down five million a moment ago. If he added twenty million now, wasn''t that an outrageous total of twenty-five million? /This was beyond extravagant! He seemed to be wagering his entire fortune!/ "The higher the stakes, the greater the rewards!" The Vassal Prince of Jianping tilted his chin haughtily and dered with a sniff, "I''m betting on the Crown Prince Consort''s victory!" This deration instantly sent everyone into fits of incredulous amusement. /This Vassal Prince of Jianping had turned the situation into a farce!/ He was effectively betting on both sides. Despite his outward tension with the Crown Prince Consort, he secretly believed in their sess and thus ced a substantial bet on them Even Crown Prince Mo and Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but roll their eyes, their faces buried in their palms. Eunuch Hu bellowed, "Alright, alright, all vassal kings, family heads, and officials, ce your bets!" "Enough already! No more raising of wagers!" The Emperor couldn''t help but feel a growing headache from Eunuch Hu''s relentless shouting. /His personal senior eunuch had essentially turned this into a gambling den./ The Crown Prince Consort''s faction had pooled together over 200 million in funds. The Crown Prince contributed 50 million, the Kang Prince 30 million, while the Vassal Prince of Jianping and the Dou n each added 20 million. Qi Xuanxuan and her associatesbined resources to pitch in 40 million. The remaining major shares were acquired by the Emperor, the State Preceptor, and the Qin Estate. The censors, along with the high-ranking Prime Minister and other officials, made smaller purchases for amusement, collectively upying a minor portion. In total, the Crown Prince Consort''s side consisted of merely a dozen individuals investing. On the other hand, the majority rushed to ce bets on Madam Guo''an''s triumph. /After all, Madam Guo''an was truly skilled in blending perfumes!/ No one wished to suffer losses, especially considering their familiarity with Madam Guo''an''s capabilities. As for the Crown Prince Consort Her talents remained uncertain to them. Chapter 2730 Loss ? Madam Guo''an''s lips curled into a smile as her gazended on the Crown Prince Consort. "Crown Prince Consort, pardon my embarrassment. We have quite the gathering here." Had it been anyone else, they might have felt their cheeks flush with shame. But to her surprise, the young crown prince consort regarded her with an impassive expression. "There''s no need for embarrassment. The fewer participants, therger the potential share for each," hemented calmly. Collective exasperation seemed to ripple through the room. /Crown Prince Consort, a bit of humility wouldn''t hurt!/ /You''re acting as if the wealth in this capital pool is solely yours!/ Amidst the jesting, the Kang Prince erupted intoughter. "Indeed, indeed." Madam Guo''an, who had staked a substantial 90 million, maintained aposed smile, yet inwardly, she felt an urge to metaphorically crush the audacious young man before her. /Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if she bit her own tongue due to the gust of wind from his audacity?/ "Well then, Crown Prince Consort, do take care," Madam Guo''an sneered yfully as she ced a small purple-gold cauldron on an adjacent table. With a gentle wave of her hand, she fluttered the little cauldron before extracting a dainty jade box from her bosom. A flirtatious smile danced on her lips as she scooped a cream-like substance from her finger and deposited it into the miniature cauldron. Afterward, she dipped her fingers into a water basin conveniently situated nearby, dampening them before unveiling two more jade boxes resembling cosmetic containers. From each, she extracted a dollop of ointment, carefully cing them in a clean, diminutive bowl. With precision, she poured spring water from a vial, mixing it meticulously using her fingers until a homogeneous blend emerged. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu observed the proceedings from her position, her expression one of detached indifference. Impatiently, she finally voiced, "Just hurry up!" Family Head Dou''s eyes twitched, and he struggled to stifle hisughter. /Why did the crown prince consort''s young crown prince consort appear moreical the longer one looked at her/ Mo Lian was visibly frustrated. He stepped forward to grasp the little fellow''s hand and persisted, "Qiaoqiao, this is the standard pace" /Please don''t use your supernaturally swift pill refining pace as a benchmark for everyone else!/ The little fellow blinked and closed her lips in silence. However, the more she scrutinized him, the more leisurely he seemed to be. After aborious half-hour, he was still grinding the partially extracted Viscount cream-like perfume in the diminutive bowl. She procured a small porcin jar and employed a tiny pestle to blend the enclosed powder. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Over an hourter, Qiao Mu was nearly drifting into slumber in her seat when, at longst, Madam Guo''an''s voice rang out, "Crown Prince Consort, you may step forward and take a whiff!" It had certainly been an ordeal. Nearly two hours had psed, yet Madam Guo''an had justpleted her spice processing. The little fellow instantly perked up and positioned herself in front of the Crown Prince, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest, forming a barrier. Swiftly, she approached Madam Guo''an, whose expression bore a slight peculiarity. From the self-satisfied countenance Madam Guo''an disyed, it was evident she was convinced that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would be captivated by her concoction. Qiao Mu maintained a steadfast countenance. She bent over the diminutive purple-gold cauldron and took a deep, assertive sniff. /The overwhelming sharine fragrance was far from pleasant!/ "Your creation is excessively sweet," the young crown prince consort criticized, "Were you aiming to make me nauseous?" Madam Guo''an''s exquisite and enchanting visage twisted into a frown. She had no intention of engaging with this young woman who could expertly provoke others while evading responsibility. Nheless, all they had to do was wait for the inevitable spectacle of her embarrassment. Yet, one minute stretched to two, then ten, and still, the young crown prince consort maintained an impassive demeanor. "You! Approach and inhale deeply a couple more times!" Perhaps the fragrance was too faint. Following instructions, the young crown prince consort took a few additional breaths, but even after several minutes, there was no discernible reaction. Madam Guo''an grew anxious. Clutching the cauldron, she urged the Crown Prince Consort, "You, inhale more deeply!" "Even if I were to ingest it, it wouldn''t make a difference. It''s simply ineffective for me!" Impatience tinged the young crown prince consort''s promation, "Alright, it''s your turn to experience its scent!" Without any apparent effort in mixing spices, she merely flicked her dainty sleeve. A delicate, smoky aroma wafted towards Madam Guo''an''s nostrils. Chapter 2731 Performance ? Guo''an stood there, utterly bbergasted, frozen in ce for an extended period. Only then did she meticulously assess the young crown prince consort before her. Her mind remained clear, and her eyes shone brightly. There were no indications of her being influenced by the newly developed hallucination fragrance. How had thise to pass? /That was, indeed, the hallucination fragrance she had just concocted. Its effects were beyond description and almost miraculous./ /However, could it be?/ Upon urging the Crown Prince Consort to inhale once more, even after an extended period of sniffing, the Crown Prince Consort disyed remarkable cooperation. /Remarkably, there was not the slightest response, despite the prolonged exposure!/ /What could have transpired? Could it be an error in the blending of the spices?/ Guo''an was on the brink of gathering her thoughts at the pool mountain, preparing to assess from appearances, when the young crown prince consort''s voice, impatiently, pierced through, "Very well, now it''s your turn to inhale." Having refrained from blending any spices, she lightly waved her sleeve, allowing a delicate fragrance to waft into the air. Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted, and she promptly shielded her senses. A sense of self-satisfaction couldn''t help but surface within her. Naturally, the Crown Prince Consort''s youth perhaps rendered her less adaptable. /As long as she sealed off her senses, wouldn''t it mean the fragrance could be entirely blocked?/ /Odd, her head seemed to be swirling slightly./ A sudden despondency enveloped Madam Guo''an. They could hear the young crown prince consort''s chilly deration, "Even if you shut off your senses, it''s futile." Once this noxious mist of hers made contact with a person''s skin, it would infiltrate every crevice. /Was it perhaps a delusion?/ Qiao Mu''s smile turned icy. /This deluded woman actually thought Qiaoqiao would publicly embarrass herself. From where did she draw such misced confidence, imagining that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would fall for such a crude tactic?/ Qiao Mu''s snicker resonated as sheid eyes on Madam Guo''an, then nonchntly flicked her sleeve and returned to her seat. Upon seeing her reseat herself, Crown Prince Mo clutched her petite hand, curiosity etched on his features. "So, what lies within that mist?" By this point, Madam Guo''an''splexion had flushed an unnatural crimson. Her infatuated expression pained the eyes. "It''s an illusion," Qiao Mu huffed, her disdain evident. "I''m granting her a grand, bewildering, hallucinatory reverie!" Yet, observing herscivious, infatuated grin, he discerned that this was some form of reverie. Madam Guo''an had alreadymenced her spectacle. She began with faint moans, soon after contorting herself on the ground in full view of the main hall. With a trembling wrist, she loosened her gauze attire, emitting indescribable sounds Spectators gaped in disbelief at Madam Guo''an''s extraordinary disy in the heart of the hall. Their eyes could scarcely trust the scene unfolding before them. The elderly imperial censors'' visages flushed scarlet, and with a wave of their sleeves, they chided, "This is utterly disgraceful!" "Such audacity! Lift her up immediately." "Unbelievably impudent! Unbelievably impudent!" Seated upon his throne, the Emperor''s eyelid had been twitching incessantly for some time now. Witnessing Madam Guo''an''s current behavior, he promptly instructed Hu Dequan, "Arrange for her return to the estate." Madam Guo''an emitted a enamored "Ughic hahaha"ughter. By now, she had be fully ensnared in that illusory, sharine reverie. In the Qin Family''s designated area, Fifth Young Sir Qin felt his hackles rise as he beheld the spectacle before them. A suffocating anger brewed within him, aching to be released. "Goodness gracious, what could she possibly be dreaming of? Her demeanor is utterly repugnant." Qi Xuanxuan rubbed her arms to rid herself of the goosebumps, involuntarily shuddering with disgust. Chapter 2732 A Delusional Sweet Dream ? "It must be a wet dream," Ma Ta, seated beside her, couldn''t help but break into a suggestive grin. Qi Xuanxuan turned to shoot him a disapproving re. "So shameless." "Hey, why am I the one beingbeled shameless?" Ma Ta protested with a chuckle, rubbing his chin, "Isn''t it this Madam who''s truly shameless?" The audacious Consort, originally d in scanty attire, now had shed her gauzy garment, exposing half of her shoulder. Not only was she murmuring, but she also began to caress herself Her movements reached an ufortably intimate level, making it hard to look away. "Sir Qin, please stay!" Madam Guo''an whispered. The words "Sir Qin" were unmistakably heard by everyone present, causing their expressions to shift subtly and inexplicably. The countenances of the Qin Family members in the room all darkened in unison The Fifth Young Sir Qin seemed particrly affronted as he red fiercely in the direction of the young crown prince consort. Qiao Mu''s expression remained impassive. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao had merely induced a dreamlike illusion, allowing her to experience her deepest desires. As for the specifics of that dream, its manifestation, and its explicitness, those were aspects beyond the control of Lady Qiaoqiao, you see. /Why were you giving her such a stern look?/ Unable to suppress his amusement, Crown Prince Mo leaned closer to his wife. Sensing her husband''s presence, the young crown prince consort unconsciously rubbed the back of his hand and deadpanned, "No need to be afraid, I''ll protect you." Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but feel both entertained and exasperated. At this moment, the curiosity of everyone present was piqued, wondering about the nature of the dream that Madam Guo''an was currently immersed in. /Her brazen conduct suggested that her intentions toward "Young Sir Qin" went beyond mere jest/ No wonder the expression on the face of "Young Sir Qin" had grown even more somber! A burst ofughter suddenly erupted from a young nobleman, capturing the attention of the crowd. Crown Prince Mo leaned in to whisper in his wife''s ear, "The Long n." Qiao Mu shot a frigid nce at the source of theughter C Young Sir Long. This individual was Long Qiang, the second son of Family Head Long Shouxin. Qiao Mu had actually caught sight of him that day when she sent Shi Jinbao and his group soaring through the skies at the Listless Pavilion. However, her attention to them had been fleeting, and she hardly bothered to remember the faces of those insignificant individuals. Thus, she had no recollection of Long Qiang at present. Vassal Prince Mo Kun, the Vassal King of Jianping, regarded Long Qiang in bewilderment. He had assumed that after the incident at Listless Pavilion, these individuals would have acquired a semnce of wisdom, but evidently not! With so many dignitaries present, who among them could stifle theirughter? Yet here was Long Qiang, audibly guffawing. /Didn''t he notice the Emperor''s evident displeasure?/ As if on cue, the Emperor''s icy gaze swept over to Long Qiang. After all, Madam Guo''an was nominally the Empress''s sister. It hardly portrayed a dignified image for her to publicly make a mockery of herself. "Escort the Consort back to the residence at once," the Emperormanded icily. Hu Dequan found himself drenched in cold sweat, hurriedly instructing two pce maids to approach and assist the dazed woman on the ground. "Ahem hahaha." The woman emitted a series of eerie giggles that sent shivers down people''s spines. The two pce maids steeled themselves and approached to intervene, their faces flushed. The Consort, unable to contain herself, broke into another unsettling smile. She grabbed onto one of the pce maids with one hand, while pressing her body against the other. In a mumbled haze, she repeatedly uttered "my beloved Qin," her attempts extending to the pce maid''s attire. The head of the Qin Estate, Qin Hong, bore a visibly disconcerted expression. Though Eldest Young Sir and Second Young Sir Qin appeared displeased as well, their reactions weren''t as extreme as Fifth Young Sir Qin''s, who seemed to be quivering with a mixture of shock and anger, seated beside them. Chapter 2733 Disgraceful Situation ? Fifth Young Sir Qin was on the verge of screaming, his fear stemming from the prospect of hearing his name uttered by Guo''an. The mere thought of such an urrence filled him with a sense of impending doom, as if life itself was slipping away. Observing his younger brother''s distressed state, Eldest Young Sir promptly reached out and took hold of him. "Xiu, would you prefer to return first?" But could Fifth Young Sir Qin muster the courage to move an inch? /What if, as he stepped out, that deranged woman were to seize him halfway?/ His once-handsome visage had turned ashen, and his trembling hands rested on his knees beyond control. Qiao Mu stole a quick nce at Fifth Young Sir and then swiftly retreated, hastening back to Madam Guo''an. There, the woman clutched a pce maid''s attire in a heartless, brutal grip, forcing the shuddering servant to the ground while straddling her The scene was utterly difficult to bear witness to. The victim of her cruelty was none other than that pce maid, Young Sir Qin, who was now sprawled in disarray /It appeared that her intentions extended beyond just toppling Young Sir Qin./ A circle formed around the three Young Sirs Qin, their expressionsden with insinuation. /Could it be that this is some form of entertainment? Cough, surely not./ The aged imperial censors were consumed by a surge of anger, their faces paling. They vociferously persisted, their voices a continuous chant of condemnation. "Shameless! Absolutely shameless!" "Utterly heartless and savage!" "Aplete disregard for decorum!" By this point, both the Crown Prince Consort and the young crown prince consort had rushed over to Madam Guo''an. Amidst the prevailing disapproval, a surprising turn of events unfolded: a small figure swiftly intercepted Madam Guo''an''s saber, poised at her neck. With a swift motion, Madam Guo''an''s head tilted, and her actions abruptly ceased. She tumbled onto the body of the pce maid, effectively immobilizing her. "Ahh!" The pce maid''s rmed cry echoed, her face aghast with fear. The remnants of her attire were mere remnants, obliterated by Madam Guo''an''s actions. Overwhelmed by shame, she buried her face in her hands, her tears mingling with disgrace. Qiao Mu swiftly kicked Madam Guo''an aside, making room. She produced an outer robe from an unseen source and draped it over the disheveled pce maid before helping her up. Gratefully, the pce maid conveyed her thanks through tearful salutations. Clutching the offered outer robe, she made a hasty retreat. "Heartless and barbaric!" chastised the young crown prince consort. All present were left in an awkward silence. The Emperor''s mouth twitched in silent vexation, his restraint holding back the urge to reprimand the child. Conspicuously, the audience''s eyes twitched repeatedly. Unflinchingly, the young crown prince consort dered, "I emerge victorious." The Emperor couldn''t help but release a frustrated sigh, covering his face with his hand. He weakly gestured,manding, "Escort the Consort back to her residence!" "See the Consort safely back!" Hu Dequan promptly summoned several burly guards, who discreetly carried the nearly disrobed Madam Guo''an, revealing a significant expanse of her fair, delicate skin, and swiftly exited the main hall. A hush settled over the room, an atmosphere of tension palpable. All those present held their breaths, wary of even drawing a deep inhtion. /His Majesty must surely be fuming at this point/ "Hu Dequan." Startled, Hu Dequan practically leapt toward the young crown prince consort. He executed a deep bow and spoke with deference, "Yes, Crown Prince Consort!" The Emperor felt an unbearable ache in his teeth. Observing the crown prince consort, his personal senior eunuch resembled nothing less than a mouse confronted by a cat, brimming with submissiveness. "Divide the winnings." "If theyck sufficient spirit currency, ensure they endorse the invoice." "Yes!" Hu Dequan mopped his brow, ridding it of the sheen of cold sweat, then hastened to settle the wagers. /The Crown Prince''s substantial wager of 50 million had yielded him over 100 million in returns/ Chapter 2734 - 2734 Some Rejoice, Some Worry 2734 Some Rejoice, Some Worry /The disyed behavior was undeniably heartless and barbaric,/ everyone murmured. The most amusing situation unfolded with the Vassal King of Jianping. He should have been among those shedding tears to the heavens. However, the Vassal Prince of Jianping surprised everyone by increasing the wager by an additional 20 million right at the schools entrance. Not only did the father and son duo not suffer losses, but they also somehow ended up with a gain of 20 million after subtracting their initial investment. The Vassal King of Jianping finally found his son significantly more pleasing to the eye. He affectionately stroked his sons head and nodded, apanied by a rare smile. Youve done exceptionally well. Facing the greatest loss was likely the Zhongli Estates second youngdy, Zhongli Zhiwei. Second Young Lady Zhongli had staked 60 million on Consort Madam Guoans 90 million. s, her fortune had also turned to dust. The Long n couldnt find any reason to smile at this moment either. Having invested a substantial sum of 30 million spirit currency, they initially harbored hopes of recouping their investment. Regrettably, all had been lost now. It was a maddening circumstance. Long Qiangs brow furrowed as a spark of realization crossed his mind. He abruptly rose from his seat and proimed, Can this match truly conclude like this? All eyes turned to him, regarding him as if he had lost his mind. /What other possibility was there besides its conclusion?/ /Madam Guoan had already been escorted off the stage. What more could be done?/ Werent our stakes ced to judge fragrances? he questioned. Did the Crown Prince Consort release fragrance onto Madam Guoan? Or does it appear more like a mist to anyone else? To me, it resembles toxic fog! Long Qiangs words jolted everyone from their stupor, as if roused from a dream. Family Head Long, Long Shouxin, leaped to his feet in haste and eximed, Impressive, truly impressive! The Crown Prince Consort managed to send a scent to Madam Guoan that was far from being mere incense. Perhaps you should give it a sniff? Qiao Mu indicated with a gesture of her dainty hand. The gathering of Long n members collectively retreated, their gazes fixed on her with wariness. /Are you joking?/ After all, Madam Guoans cultivation had reached the 12th level of the spiritual realm. Furthermore, her expertise in recognizing scents was extensive. Despite this, she was still affected by the maneuvers of the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort themselves, let alone them. Dear Crown Prince Consort, please exercise caution! Family Head Long eximed with a grim countenance. The memory of when Long Qiang had spoken these words echoed in everyones minds. The mother of the young crown prince consort, Long Chuyun, also hailed from the Long n. Qiao Mus lips curled into a sneer when she caught sight of Long Qiangs expression. Do you happen to know the whereabouts of the fool who dared to call me cousin thest time? Her voice was as frigid as ice, and her gaze was as cutting as a de, piercing through with intensity. Family Head Long couldnt help but be taken aback. He instinctively grabbed his sons wrist and pulled him back. What are you trying to achieve? Long Shouxin attempted to act tough as he reprimanded. Thud! Qiao Mus foot mmed into the small table in front of her, sending it hurtling straight toward Long Qiangs chest. Long Shouxin had maintained a cautious stance toward her, anticipating her attack. As he witnessed her strike unfold just as he had anticipatedrelentless and ruthlesshis eyelid twitched involuntarily,pelling him to swiftly yank his son out of harms way. Crash! The small table copsed onto the floor with a resounding thud. Family Head Longsplexion was tinged with a shade of green due to his mounting anger. Seizing his son, he barked, Crown Prince Consort, what on earth do you think youre doing? Is it not clear? The young crown prince consort conjured the jet-ck rod, a mere third of a meter in length, into existence from her inner world with a swift motion. Teaching a lesson to you all! Chapter 2735 The Tragic Long Clan ? Her gaze bore a harsh intensity, her expression brimming with a callousness that sent shivers down the spine. Not a trace of warmth emanated from her eyes as they locked onto the Long n. It was as if she wasn''t regarding her cousin; it was her enemy she saw. Mu Jingfeng parted his lips to speak but found himself involuntarily silencing his words. Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen swiftly rose, striding purposefully towards the scene. Observing this, Mu Rouxuan hastened to follow, a glint of irony in her eyes. "Big Bro, did you witness that? She behaves like a lunatic,unching attacks on others so recklessly!" "Long Qiang of the Long n merely referred to her as Younger Cousin. Was such an explosive reaction truly warranted?" "Even if she holds the Long n in contempt, it hardly justifies this indiscriminate aggression." Mu Rouxuan''s lips curled into a sneer. "How audacious to disy such rudeness in the presence of His Majesty, within the heart of the main hall. Can this be seen as anything but a breach of etiquette?" "Speak sensibly if you are acquainted with the facts." Mu Xingchen pivoted sharply, locking his gaze onto Mu Rouxuan with a stern re. His Qiaoqiao had no inclination to erupt without reason. Unbeknownst to him, these individuals from the Long n''s offshoot had an insidious history. Now, he was privy to it. These Long n members had colluded with external forces to assail their own ancestral family, all for a modicum of personal gain. /One with such meager moral character and unsavory behavior daredy im to a connection with the Crown Prince Consort. What purpose was there in abstaining from retribution? Why retain these individuals?/ "The Long n''s actions are beyond shameless," Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen intoned icily. "By confronting them, we disy our regard." Mu Rouxuan regarded her elder brother, who advanced resolutely. She pondered inwardly: /Never before has he spoken such incisive and acerbic words./ Attributing this transformation to her proximity to the caustic and unyielding young crown prince consort, she recognized that even her own Big Bro had learned the art of being unyielding. Qiao Mu delivered a swift smack to Long Qiang''s head with her ferule, a mere third of a meter in length. In a pitiable state, he managed to evade with the assistance of his father. Her brows knitted, and she dispatched two eight-trigram binding talismans with a determined gesture. "Bind!" A series of Eight Trigrams projections encircled and entrapped Long Qiang''s form. In a matter of seconds, Long Qiang found himself immobilized, held in ce by the mystical energy. The young crown prince consort, devoid of emotion, relinquished her grip on Big Treasure and issued a directive. "Sever his sycophantic ties. Let every member of the Long n contemte whether they shall dare toy im to kinship in the future." Amidst the young crown prince consort''s exhortation, Big Treasure obediently swung into action. With a wave of her hand, she promptly orchestrated the removal of Long Qiang, the source of irritation, from the scene. "Very well!" Big Treasure eximed, then promptly engaged the Long n members, repelling their advances with a pair of forceful punches. The mechanical creation seized the rmed Long Qiang and departed the hall in flight. The spectators were struck dumb by the unfolding spectacle. Long Shouxin, consumed by anxiety for his son''s safety, couldn''t remain any longer. He hastily prostrated before the Emperor and then dashed out in frantic pursuit of Long Qiang, the Long n trailing behind him. A collective exhale of relief rippled through the audience as they hurriedly resumed their seats. Beyond the pce, night had descended in full force. The grand banquet had persisted for over four hours, yielding aical twist: the feast had witnessed meager indulgence in food and wine. Instead, attendees engaged in wagers,petitions, and light-hearted amusement The Emperor cast an exasperated re at his son. The younger man appeared puzzled, meeting his father''s gaze with a quizzical expression. /Was there truly anything objectionable about a well-fitted ensemble of ink-colored standard-ss attire?/ A sense of suffocation overwhelmed the Emperor: /See what havoc your audacious spouse has wrought upon this banquet!/ In response, his son promptly shot him a defiant re. Chapter 2736 Cant Live Anymore ? Crown Prince Mo stared intensely at his father and questioned, "Was she the onepeting in thatpetition? Did she make Guo''an look bad? Did she instigate those officials to invest in Guo''an''s victory? Was she the one targeting the Long n?" /None of that!/ /All of this cannot be attributed to her!/ /The Emperor was consumed by anger to the point that his eyes ached. "He merely didn''t wish to criticize his own son in public again!/ The Crown Prince, however, only seemed concerned about aiding his wife. He hadn''t even reprimanded her yet, but he instinctively shot back a protective re. It was almost unbearable to witness. Seated beside his wife and holding her hand, the Crown Prince remained calm, wearing an innocent expression that seemed to ask, "What have we done?" The Emperor felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He couldn''t scold her, nor could he simply let her off the hook. He found himself grinding his teeth in frustration. "Very well, begin serving the food now." /After such a lengthy dy, they hadn''t even finished serving all the food!/ /It would be more efficient to hurry things along and have them remove it./ The officials were facing financial losses and were feeling the pressure. Upon hearing the Emperor''smand, they silently pledged to themselves that they would consume everyst dish topensate for their losses. /But could their consumption undo the money they had squandered?/ Minister of the Left, Chen Zhaozhi, was on the brink of despair. He had invested a staggering ten million spirit currency. His family''s annual ie didn''t evene close to the sum he had poured into this venture. It was as if he had invested his entire stipend umted over the years. The woman beside him was discreetly pinching his arms, leaving them bruised. This incident had urred during the pce banquet, preventing her from erupting in anger there. However, she knew that once they returned home, all hell would break loose, and domestic peace would be a distant memory, leading to sobbing sound. If only he had foreseen this oue, Gao Boran thought. He would have practicedposure and restraint. Even if he had chosen to invest in the young crown prince consort, he wouldn''t have poured in such a substantial amount of money. /Wouldn''t they still be able to carry on with their lives, regardless of the oue?/ /It''s his own fault. Everything is his fault. No, it''s Madam Guo''an''s fault./ /He had boasted of invincibility, but in the end, he proved to be inadequate, losing everything to the cleverly strategic young crown prince consort./ Chen Zhaozhi''s heart felt as though it was bleeding. He found himself clueless and despondent about how to proceed with the rest of his days. Beside him, Madam Consort Chen''s lips curled slightly upward. Throughout the evening, she had kept a piercing gaze fixed on Chen Zhaozhi, her eyes narrowed in displeasure. She had repeatedly advised him not to invest so recklessly. She had cautioned him not to put everything on the line. Yet, he had persisted with unwavering enthusiasm, constantly reassuring himself that Madam Guo''an would undoubtedly emerge victorious. /Look at this oue!/ Madam Consort Chen felt her sanity slipping. /In a single night, this man squandered years'' worth of savings!/ Chen Baojia, too, was in a foul mood. It would be unusual for her to find sce after witnessing the crown prince consort and young crown prince consort stealing the spotlight. Moreover, with her parents embroiled in a quarrel, she didn''t dare utter a word and could only sit there, sulking. Simr to the Chen n, many officials had undermined their own interests due to their blind faith in Madam Guo''an. Living like this in the days toe was simply unbearable. Madam Guo''an had sessfully deceived all the civil and military officials present with her cunning plot. The atmosphere was filled with turmoil, leaving many on the verge of tears. Contrastingly, Censor Wang, Censor Jiang, and the rest were ted. /Fortunately, they had ced their unwavering trust in the Crown Prince/ They firmly believed that the conniving couple could not face defeat! As anticipated, hahahaha! The censors who had managed to secure a modest gain couldn''t help but exchange knowing nces, their amusement concealed behind a facade. Nevertheless, they upheld a stern demeanor outwardly. The Emperor cleared his throat and led the toast. "In the days ahead, our son and daughter-inw will be returning to the capital. We will require everyone''s support." Chapter 2737 Provocation ? Since the Emperor had already spoken, all the officials and Family Heads conveyed their agreement through silent tears, vowing to maintain harmonious rtions with the conniving young couple. Beneath their superficially ironic smiles, the officials and patrician family members concealed torrents of genuine emotion. This inner conflict was the most authentic reflection of their sentiments. "I''ve heard that Eldest Young Lady Mu has received an invitation from the Imperial Academy!" A voice infused with a genial tone resonated through the air. All eyes turned towards the source of the voice, finding the speaker to be Gu Daochang, the patriarch of the Gu n, who had always shared a congenial rapport with the Mu n. "My son, Gu Yixuan, has also been graced with an invitation letter. What if he apanies Eldest Young Lady Mu on their journey?" Family Head Gu proposed, his demeanor suffused with a gracious smile. The mention of the invitation letter brought a palpable sense of honor to Mu Rouxuan, prompting a faint smile to grace her lips as she regarded Family Head Gu. Subsequently, her gaze shifted toward a man with equine features and slightly narrowed eyes, positioned behind Family Head Gu. With an amiable smile, she directed her words to him, "I would be delighted to have Young Sir Yixuan as mypanion." Laughter erupted from Family Head Dou. "Our Dou n boasts four youngsters partaking in the examination. How about we all travel together? It will surely enhance the festive atmosphere." Mu Jingfeng''s previously beaming countenance contorted in an instant. While their Mu n was sending only Mu Rouxuan to the Imperial Academy, the Dou n boasted a delegation of four! The pain in her heart at thisparison was beyond measure. "In that case, Yongqian, you should join them," the patriarch of the Shi n added his input. Shi Yongqian promptly shook her head, her words clear and decisive. "I intend to apany Miss Qin." The Qin Family had marshaled even greater numbers than the Dou n. Considering the circumstances, Qin Wen would undoubtedly depart alongside Second Young Sir Qin and their contingent. It followed naturally that she would find herself in the same faction as Second Young Sir Qin. Shi Yongqian harbored a calcted scheme, a n that became evident as she raised her gaze, bestowing an ingratiating smile upon Miss Qin, seated opposite her. Qin Wen abstained frommentary. Her indifference was unmistakable. Shi Yongqian''s intentions were as transparent as day to everyone in the capital C an ardent affection for her Second Brother. As discussions revolved around the younger generation''s impending journey to the Imperial Academy for the examination, ironicughter permeated the air. The past unpleasantness had seemingly been set aside in favor of the forting event. Amid the mirthful and harmonious atmosphere, an incongruous voice intruded like a discordant note. The speaker quipped, "Has the Crown Prince Consort returned to the Mu n empty-handed? Did the Imperial Academy neglect to extend an invitation to the illustrious Crown Prince Consort?" Collective attention immediately shifted to Second Young Lady Zhongli Zhiwei of the Zhongli Estate. /Will this never cease!/ Just as a momentary respite was attained, Miss Zhongli seemed poised to ignite the mes of confrontation against the Crown Prince Consort once more. A wave of exasperation washed over His Excellency. Present circumstances strongly suggested that the Crown Prince Consort wasn''t one to tolerate disadvantage. Could she not content herself with an inch if offered an inch? Must she perpetually provoke without cause! In response to Miss Zhongli''s presence, Little Fatty set down his chopsticks with an indignant snort. "What''s so extraordinary about the Imperial Academy? Our Qiaoqiao has no need to enroll there!" "Absolutely, is there anything our Qiaoqiao isn''t acquainted with? Enrolling in the academy would be superfluous!" Qi Xuanxuan, unreservedly candid, ced her chopsticks aside and leveled a direct gaze at Miss Zhongli. "Who might you be? Are you seeking trouble?" "Well, allow me to introduce Zhongli Zhiwei, the second daughter of Great General Zhongli," was offered as an exnation. At a tangent, Madam Consort, caught in a situation necessitating her intervention, couldn''t restrain herself from stepping in. She began to mediate, saying, "Miss Zhongli possesses a candid disposition. She artictes her thoughts as they arise. I implore you to pardon any unintended offense caused to the Crown Prince Consort." "Let''s focus on our meal. There''s no need for excessivemotion." Chapter 2738 Our Decision ? Ma Ta ted his food and casually nced over at Miss Zhongli who had been caught looking. "What''s with the show-off? Are you trying topete with us just by looks?" "Heh, seems like it''s quite lively today! If Miss Zhongli wants apetition, our Sikong battle team is up for the challenge!" All the officials promptly followed suit, picking up bites of food with their chopsticks and starting to eat. Some even grabbed their favorite dishes, worried that there might be moremotionter, preventing them from enjoying their meal properly Mo Lian couldn''t help but curl his lip at their behavior. Thinking about it, these officials were truly disheartening. In the span of a meal, they managed to lose years'' worth of stipends, and now they might not even be able to fully savor the food. Zhongli Zhiwei stared solemnly at Qi Xuanxuan and the others, struggling to suppress her annoyance. /These people clearly aren''t from our Divine Province. How dare they be so disrespectful in front of me, the daughter of the esteemed Great General Zhongli?/ /Is it all because of the Crown Prince Consort?/ If it weren''t for this Crown Prince Consorting between them, and if she, as the second daughter of the Zhongli Estate, had not been forced to stay here, she might have already moved to the Crown Prince''s Estate. She wouldn''t have to put up with their nonsense here. These thoughts made Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression darken considerably. "Zhiwei, apologize to the Crown Prince Consort," advised a dignified woman by Zhongli Zhiwei''s side with a gentle smile. "You''re still too young to understand, my child." This woman was none other than the second consort of the Great General Zhongli, Zhongli Zhiwei''s birth mother, Madame Ma. Madame Ma rose from her seat and respectfully inclined her head towards the young Crown Prince Consort. With a gracious smile, she said, "Zhiwei has been impulsive. Your Highness, would you kindly forgive her?" As for the offense, there was no need to borate, as everyone was already well aware of it. /Wasn''t it because Second Young Lady Zhongli''s exceptional talent earned her an invitation to the Imperial Academy, while the young crown prince consort, hailing from the Mu n, was left without one?/ Madam Zhongli''s desire to apologize stemmed from her concern that the young crown prince consort might vent her frustration on her daughter Zhiwei. Quiet murmurs of criticism circted silently before surreptitious nces were stolen in the direction of the young crown prince consort. The sight only managed to stoke further irritation. From her inscrutable expression, it was impossible to discern whether the Crown Prince Consort felt happiness, anger, sorrow, or anything at all. She maintained the countenance of a carved jade sculpture, observing the proceedings like a disinterested audience watching a troupe of clowns Her gaze was imbued with an almost palpable disdain. It was impossible to overlook. The Emperor furrowed his brow and uttered in a frigid tone, "Enough, let''s not dwell on this. We have an announcement to make." Amidst her perplexity, Zhongli Zhiwei clenched her teeth. /Did they not hear that the emperor has yet to officially recognize the crown prince consort''s title?/ /Why did it seem as though the Emperor was shielding this confounding Crown Prince Consort, especially after today?/ /This situation was bing increasingly peculiar./ "Previously, the wedding and ceremonies for the crown prince and crown prince consort were held within my own Star Domain," the Emperor intoned, his gaze sweeping across the assembled officials below. "We have resolved to host an additional wedding banquet in their honor." "This celebration shall take ce three months from today." The sudden p of thunder made Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and the other girls dizzy and confused. /What?/ /The Emperor has actually decreed to personally oversee their wedding. Does that imply he acknowledges the Crown Prince Consort''s status?/ Chen Baojia was taken aback, almost spewing out a mouthful of her drink. Dizziness swept over her. /If even His Majesty recognizes the Crown Prince Consort, then what options do I have left?/ Chen Baojia''s mind was in turmoil. She was eager to seek guidance from Madam Guo''an on this matter. Chapter 2739 You Are Doubting? ? However, upon raising her gaze and not finding Guo''an present, she pondered the situation. /Hadn''t the Crown Prince Consort already taken Guo''an away? He had caused her to faint from anger, hadn''t he?/ Chen Baojia felt a mixture of anxiety, anger, and pain. She was teetering on the edge of a breakdown, her thoughts scattered and overwhelmed by intense suffering. On the opposite side, Zhongli Zhiwei wasn''t faring much better either. Given the chance, she dearly wished to m the table, standing up to interrogate His Majesty about his inexplicable decision! Originally, except for within the imperial capital, only a handful of people across the Divine Province were aware that the Crown Prince had brought the young Crown Prince Consort back to the capital. /If the news of their marriage were to be unveiled to the world What then?/ /What steps should she take? What could she do??/ Consort Zhongli cast a worried and pained nce at her daughter seated beside her. She instinctively sped Zhongli Zhiwei''s hand, her heart heavy with concern. She instinctively and deeply resented the inept Madam Guo''an, whose actions seemed more likely to ruin everything than to achieve anything. If it weren''t for Madam Guo''an constantly filling her daughter''s ears about the greatness of the Crown Prince and the manifold advantages she would gain by bing part of the Crown Prince''s household, would her daughter have been so devoted to that man after having hardly seen the Crown Prince a few times? Consort Zhongli''s anger was palpable, momentarily causing her to overlook her own history of following Madam Guo''an''s lead back then. She had zealously and relentlessly pushed her daughter to do whatever was necessary to capture the heart of His Highness the Crown Prince. Chen Zhaozhi stood up and respectfully inquired, "Your Majesty, was the wedding ceremony not executed somewhat hastily?" As soon as those words left his lips, everyone in the room noticed that both the Emperor and the Crown Prince had a simultaneous shift in their expressions. It was as if their reactions were choreographed down to the millisecond "Do you question the validity of my decision??" The Emperor''s voice was cold, his wordsden with a forceful intensity that weighed heavily upon Chen Chaozhi. The face of the Minister of the Left turned instantly ashen, and he promptly bowed with respect. "Your Majesty, indeed, the Council of Elders has yet to provide an exnation." Only when the Minister of the Left mentioned the Council of Elders did the Emperor''s expression show a slight softening. Minister of the Left, Chen Zhaozhi, let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Your Majesty, the Council of Elders had previously decided that the Crown Prince should wed Princess Jing Linyao of the Pangu Tribe." "Princess Jing possesses both bravery and resourcefulness, and her cultivation level is exceedingly high. She stands as a rare female cultivator at the level of a grand spiritual cultivator, ranked at level 14." Chen Chaozhi''s speech grew more fluid as he progressed, and a self-satisfied air crept into his demeanor. "Princess Jing might be undergoing the five spirits'' samsara test during these years. Moreover, the Pangu Tribe possesses a holy artifact, which would make it not too arduous for Princess Jing to endure and ovee the tribtion" "That''s correct, Your Majesty. It is widely known that female cultivators only hold a mere one percent chance of surmounting the ordeal of the five spirits'' samsara! Truly, it''s a rarity to encounter a woman of such talent and intellect as Princess Jing." The Great General Zhongli stroked his short ck beard, nodding in agreement while speaking matter-of-factly. Zhongli Zhiwei felt a sense of aplishment as she provocatively locked eyes with the young crown prince consort. Even without the recognition of the Council of Elders, the Emperor, desiring to arrange a union between you and His Highness the Crown Prince, would need to consider the Council''s verdict. "The State Preceptor is renowned for his wisdom. What is your perspective?" The State Preceptor, who had remained silent throughout, wasn''t too taken aback by the sudden shift towards him in this verbal duel. He regarded Chen Zhaozhi with a cool detachment, despite being dragged into the fray. The State Preceptor nodded slightly. "In ordance with the traditional protocol, it is only natural for the Crown Prince to seek the approval of the Council of Elders before entering into marriage." They needed at least half of the Council of Elders to pass the voting At present, the Council of Elders had seven Elders. Chapter 2740 Determined ? "Except for the chief elder, lost in daydreams throughout the day, the remaining six elders naturally grace our presence," remarked Chen Zhaozhi confidently. "There''s hardly an issue in inviting them over and promptly reaching a decision," Chen Zhaozhi asserted with conviction. At this moment, Chen Baojia''s mood showed a slight improvement. Reflecting on her father''s earlier advice, a smile quickly adorned her face. /The Council of Elders'' decision is bound to falter!/ As long as the Divine Province Council of Elders failed to approve the resolution, the aspirations of the youthful crown prince consort to hold the official title in the Divine Province would be in vain. Regarding Jing Linyao. Their consultation with Jing Linyao about the Crown Prince''s return had already taken ce. Jing Linyao exhibited no objections whatsoever to the Crown Prince''s consideration of a Side Consort. Furthermore, it appeared that she was indifferent to matters concerning men. This was advantageous. In the future, when their union was sealed in marriage, the more strained Jing Linyao''s rtionship with the Crown Prince Consort, the more Chen Baojia could exploit this opportunity to advance in the social hierarchy. However, the woman Zhongli Zhiwei was profoundly cunning. Backed by the significant influence of the great general''s estate, she was sure to secure passage during that time. Yet, Chen Baojia remained certain that, given Zhongli Zhiwei''s intellect, she would effortlessly outshine her. The gap was simply insurmountable. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao remained entirely unaware of the covert scheming unfolding within the minds of those present. Even though she recognized that, ording to her perspective, she merely needed to exert her strength to silence the turmoil, with no need for further debate. She cast a cold gaze upon the assembly of individuals bouncing about, each without uttering a word. On the opposite end, a flicker of irritation brewed within Mo Liusheng. He ruminated, /Chen Zhaozhi is bing increasingly audacious. He''s employing the Divine Province''s Council of Elders to undermine me?/ /Does he believe I''m deeply concerned about the Council of Elders'' presence?/ Witnessing the Emperor''s countenance transform into one of cruelty, the assembly dared not even draw a full breath. They bowed their heads in silence. All the dignitaries, including Chen Zhaozhi, sensed an oppressive weight exuding from the Emperor''s very being. A shared sentiment circted among them: /The Emperor''s demeanor belies our previous assumptions. His intent to remarry the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort is indeed genuine./ "I have reached a decision," the Emperor enunciated icily, his words brimming with cold finality. Unexpectedly, a young eunuch rushed in, panic-stricken, to deliver a report: "Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Seventh Elder request an audience with Your Majesty!" /Impressive! Chen Zhaozhi truly lives up to expectations. He''s devised such a ploy, waiting for this very moment!/ Little did he anticipate his court official''s proximity to the Council of Elders! Chen Zhaozhi found himself perpetually wiping sweat away while unleashing a stream of curses within his thoughts. /It wasn''t I who summoned the Council of Elders!/ Though he had forewarned the Fourth Elder in advance, how could he orchestrate the sudden convergence of these Divine Province''s Council of Elders here? Moreover, he remained oblivious to the Emperor''s impromptu decision to reinstate the wedding banquet tonight. Such preparations required time he simply didn''t possess. In essence, another hand had orchestrated these arrangements. /This person''s tactics were incredible./ However, the mastermind behind these shrewd maneuvers remained concealed in the shadows, leaving Chen Zhaozhi to shoulder the me. As the Emperor''s gaze honed to a knife''s edge, Chen Zhaozhi''s unease deepened. /Could the Emperor exploit this chance to strip me of my official post?/ Chen Zhaozhi''s form quivered, yet he rapidly dismissed such a notion. While the Emperor could be ruthless, he generally maintained a sense of rationality. After all, Chen Zhaozhi held the esteemed position of Minister of the Left. Even if the Emperor contemted his removal, the repercussions demanded careful consideration. Crown Prince Mo''s lips curled in a frigid smirk. He fleetingly sped the young one''s petite hand, offering a gentle squeeze. Chapter 2741 - 2741 The Council of Elders 2741 The Council of Elders The Crown Princes fingers exuded elegance, his palms bearing a dry, warm touch. His message echoed: Fret not, Qiaoqiao. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained utterly unfazed. It was as if she observed aical spectacle, her cold gaze sweeping across the assembled gathering. She, of course, harbored profound tranquility. The unfolding events failed to provoke even a hint of concern within her. The young one held unwavering faith in both Crown Prince Mo and her spouse, knowing well that Hubby could adeptly manage any situation. While conversing, the quartet of elders d in cyan attire entered the main hall in unison, bowing before the emperor seated upon the throne. Greetings, Your Majesty! Your Majesty, we extend our greetings. The Emperor responded with a solemn nod. What brings the esteemed elders together in this manner? Foremost among the elders was the Fourth Elder, who nonchntly stepped forward, stating, We have been informed of Your Majestys intention to reconsider the matrimonial union between the Crown Prince and the youngdy from the Mu n. The Emperor couldnt suppress a chuckle at their swift information gathering. /Their sources are notably swift!/ He cast a frosty gaze toward Chen Zhaozhi, who appeared on the verge of perspiring profusely. /This indeed was an enormous misstep./ Evidently, it wasnt he who had employed a specialized means to notify the elders! The Elders Council has reached a consensus against the union of the Crown Prince with Mu. In the midst of his deration, a diminutive elder sprang forth abruptly, waving his hand. Not I, I did not dissent. Fifth Elder! The Fourth Elders eyes settled upon him, anticipating a more judicious stance. The Fifth Elder pursed his lips. Then, indeed, I did not object. Fourth Elder dismissed him and addressed the Emperor directly, Regardless, Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, and I are in opposition to the Crown Princes marriage to Miss Mu. What good does disagreeing do? Qiao Mus words dripped with iciness, leaving everyone stunned. Well, young maiden, this assembly is the Council of Elders. Must you adopt such a haughty demeanor? /You might just be the first to dare speak so audaciously in front of the esteemed Council of Elders./ /Did you not observe how even the Emperor maintains a degree of respect toward the elders?/ This Crown Prince This crown prince has already taken the Crown Prince Consort as his wife, Mo Lian stated calmly, Whether you concur or not, I am wedded to her. Even if you sanction it, my choice remains unchanged. /So be it!/ The Emperor remained silent, his gaze icy as it bore into the elders. Typically, such castigations ignited a furious ze within him, as though his lungs were set to explode by this pair of audacious youngsters. /Why did he strangely feel a sense of contentment and liberation watching the young couple spar verbally right now/ Was it fitting to derive pleasure from anothers misfortune in such a manner? Fourth Elders countenance remained solemn. He bowed to the Emperor and uttered, Your Majesty, customs from time immemorial have stipted that the Divine Provinces Council of Elders holds the authority to decide the betrothal of the heir apparent. This also pertains to the future advancement of our Divine Province. Unable to restrain himself, Mu Jingfeng retorted icily, Are youmenting the fate of the girls from our Mu n? Mu Rouxuan involuntarily froze, her gaze finding her fathers determined visage. For the first time, she witnessed her father standing up for her while aligning himself with the young crown prince consort. This notion likely stemmed from a concern for her family ns interests, Mu Rouxuan contemted. Yet, Mu Rouxuan wasnt alone in her perception. The young crown prince consort herself harbored the same notion. /Could Mu Jingfeng possibly be inclined to assist her? Could it be solely due to her status as the Mu ns daughter? After all, their Mu n would undoubtedly find it disheartening to be publicly rebuffed by the formidable Council of Elders./ Family Head Mu, your interpretation is misguided. Mu Xingchen retorted, Misunderstanding? Then, pray tell, what consequences arise from incessantly expressing your dissent? My younger sisters matrimony is beyond the scope of your jurisdiction. Chapter 2742 Your Opinions Are Insignificant ? The Fourth Elder cast a displeased nce at Mu Xingchen, exchanging an equally unappealing expression with her. "This matter demands meticulous nning. Whether or not Miss Mu can qualify as the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province hinges upon the Council of Elders'' approval." Zhongli Zhiwei almost burst intoughter out of smugness: Test her again! /Dealing with this Crown Prince Consort was bing exasperating!/ Her derisive smirknded on the face of the young crown prince consort. Thetter stared back coldly and impassively. "I will not subject myself to arbitrary tests." A wry smile tugged at the Emperor''s lips. He suddenly found the young crown prince consort rather endearing. After all, he was her father. Thus, the Crown Prince Consort retained his patience and epted the challenge set forth by him. However, when it came to others, the young crown prince consort held no regard! Crown Prince Mo relished the situation, gazing at his father with a hint of arrogance: You see how remarkable my wife has be? Remember the esteem she once held for you? Don''t undermine your own fortune with ignorance! The emperor: /What was with his son''s gaze?/ /Was it appropriate for him to re at her as if cautioning against arrogance?/ /He truly was incorrigible!/ Crown Prince Mo nced dismissively at his father before diverting his eyes. In the meantime, the Fourth Elder''s ire had red to the point of bending his nose. /How dare this girl dismiss their Council of Elders as inconsequential?!/ /She had audacity, indeed./ "Even if the consensus of the seven elders remains adverse, my wife will still be solely Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian dered with indifference. "Do you truly believe that your mere handful can censure us and act recklessly?" A chilling aura emanated from him, a weighty and formidable pressure that bore down upon the elders. /Why should Mo Lian, of all people, require their blessing for his marriage?/ /It was nothing but a farce!/ Their viewpoints were utterly inconsequential to him. The seventh elder''s countenance darkened, yet a glimmer of intrigue shone within. The Crown Prince''s pressure had surged beyond the boundaries of the divine realm. Could he have ascended to a mystic venerable in such a short span, even though he was barely in his twenties? /Was a young mystic venerable attempting to induce terror?/ /How could someone of such extraordinary prowess settle for a partner at the third-level spiritual realm?/ /It seemed imusiblebeyond reason./ /Only Princess Jing, who radiated a simr unrivaled brilliance, couldplement the Crown Prince''s unparalleled magnificence!/ Excluding the fifth elder, who remained unfazed, the other three grew only more resolute. "Reflect upon this, Your Highness." "Did you all storm in here and arrogantly pronounce without consulting Second Elder and Third Elder?" Mo Lian retorted. Ever since the Chief Elder had grown enigmatic, Second Elder and Third Elder bore the responsibility of overseeing all Council of Elders'' matters. In essence, these two served as the representatives of the Council of Elders. Fourth Elder spoke up involuntarily. "Second Elder and Third Elder have been in seclusion these past few days." "This Crown Prince has already informed them. Wait a moment," Crown Prince Mo retorted icily. Fourth Elder and the rest couldn''t help but be taken aback. The fifth elder swiftly attempted to smooth things over. "Well, well, let''s have a civilized discussion! There''s no need for this hostile stance, right?" "The elders are concerned about His Highness, and His Highness is steadfast in safeguarding his wife. No party is at fault here, so let''s engage in a productive conversation. Ah, a productive conversation." Fourth Elder shot an impatient re at the individual who had entrenched himself at the school''s entrance. "Just leave now!" The fifth elder scratched his nose, slightly embarrassed. The ambiance in the main hall immediately turned frigid. Zhongli Zhiwei, who initially had intentions of mocking the young crown prince consort, found herself withholding anyments. Chapter 2743 A Late Invitation Letter ? His Majesty appeared to be in an irritable mood. If she persisted in mocking the Crown Prince Consort now, she might inadvertently incur His Majesty''s anger. She was keen on avoiding any stroke of misfortune. Furthermore, there was no need for her to intervene, given that the Council of Elders'' disapproval of the Crown Prince Consort was on full disy. She didn''t have to unnecessarily stick her neck out. Zhongli Zhiwei couldn''t help but take satisfaction in her restraint, sharing a knowing look with Chen Baojia. However, Chen Baojia was gripped by deep worry and unease. Just moments ago, her father had offended His Majesty. She pondered whether retribution would befall him underhandedly, even though vengeance wasn''t a noble pursuit. The grand hall gradually sank into hushed stillness. Aside from the faint sounds of guests hurriedly partaking of food and wine, no other noise pervaded the air. A soft flutter flutter A faint rustling of wings reached them from outside the hall. The morning had stretched to ten o''clock by this point. Today''s festivities had spanned from dusk until now, and the hapless officials had scarcely managed to eat. Unwanted matters persisted in their relentless assault. As this sound registered, an eerie tension swept through the assembly as all eyes turned to the source. /Could it be that an unforeseen incident has unfolded once again?/ Out of the blue, a mechanized wooden bird, propelled by its wings, soared into the hall from the outside. With impressive agility, it glided above the crowd, clutching a reddish-gold invitation letter adorned with a circr seal in its beak. "An invitation letter!" Mu Rouxuan eximed. The other young attendees who had also been invited couldn''t contain their surprise. /Why has the invitation letter found its way to the royal pce?/ /Is it possible that they''re extending the invitation to the Crown Prince?/ All eyes turned towards Crown Prince Mo, each gaze revealing a different emotionsome held admiration, some awe, and for most, an overwhelming sense of respect. /The Crown Prince of the Divine Province was no ordinary individual. Freshly returned, he already held an invitation from the Imperial Academy./ However, the Crown Prince abruptly pivoted and fixed his gaze upon his wife. He sensed that this invitation was likely directed at his Qiaoqiao! Amidst the attentive scrutiny of the assembly, the mechanical wooden bird took flight, its wings unfurling as it urately glided to a stop upon the Crown Prince''s table. With a soft sound, it deposited eight invitation letters from its mouth onto the table''s surface. Then, in a mesmerizingly masculine voice, it spoke: /Greetings, I am Yun Piaomiao, the Dean of the Imperial Academy, a distant yet discernible presence./ Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, Kou Hongwen, Ma Ta''s pagoda, Lu Yu, Jiang Shaoxin, and Hua Tao. Congrattions to these eight individuals. We extend an invitation for you to partake in this year''s spring entrance examination, hosted by the Imperial Academy. "Kindly bear this invitation with you to Tempest City on March 15th this year. There, guidance will be provided on how to navigate the examination process." A collective state of disbelief nketed the room. Qi Xuanxuan and the others rose from their seats in a dazed stupor, casting perplexed nces at the mechanical wooden bird stationed before Qiao Mu. /What could this signify?/ /Why this sudden call to the entrance exam?/ /The Imperial Academy was unfamiliar territory to them!/ A universal shock rippled through the assembly. This was due to the fact that the Imperial Academy did not open its doors for student intake annually; instead, it selectively recruited exceptional talents from diverse domains every few years. Furthermore, their intake of female students remained strikingly minimal. /What was the situation at hand?/ She had assembled theplete Sikong battle team in one fell swoop. What''s more, she had consecutively enlisted two girls. Though there existed a slight chance of failure in this entrance exam, the odds were remarkably low. Those who received an invitation letter were virtually assured of their eptance. "Take a look, why is that invitation letter gilded?" "Absolutely, my mechanized avian carrier is voiced by Director Qi Duo. How could this be Dean Yun, then??" Chapter 2744 Unbelievable ? "Could it really be true? Did Dean Yun actually extend a personal invitation to the Crown Prince Consort and her Sikong battle team?" /How is this even possible?/ Zhongli Zhiwei''s face twisted in disbelief as she stared at the young crown prince consort and her entourage. The idea seemed utterly imusible. She couldn''t wrap her mind around the fact that Dean Yun would personally invite them to participate in the entrance exam. On the sidelines, Chen Baojia was seething with such fury that it felt like her lungs were about to burst. Her eyes bore into Qiao Mu, a mixture of anger and intensity in her gaze. Despite her inner turmoil, she managed to conjure up a perfectly sweet smile on her lips for appearances'' sake. "Congrattions to the Crown Prince Consort," Chen Baojia chimed in, her expression amiable as she continued, "We were just discussing how the Crown Prince Consort seemed to have missed the invitation letter, and here she is, proving us wrong." Mu Jingfeng also felt his face light up, and he couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "Dean Yun went as far as sending a personal invitation letter." He emphasized this point once again, aiming to highlight the stark difference between their daughters and the children of other families. The disparity was evident in the very nature of this invitation letter. To his surprise, Family Head Dou and Family Head Dou''s smirks greeted his words. "Family Head Mu, are you perhaps mistaken? Dean Yun invited Qiao Mu as a mere aplice, not as a representative of your Mu n." Mu Jingfeng''s sense of unease surged instantly! /What else could it be if not for Family Head Dou pointing out the matter that Mu Jingfeng had deliberately omitted?/ The Emperor was in a buoyant mood, nodding approvingly. "Since the Crown Prince Consort has also received an invitation letter, then she shall apany the Crown Prince." "Your brother, Prince Zheng, is already within the academy. You can offer them some guidance." "Second Elder and Third Elder are requesting an audience." "Please." The Emperor paused and cast a slightly sheepish look at his son''s attention caught in this direction. /Could it be that these Second Elder and Third Elder had already aligned themselves with the young crown prince consort?/ /Why else would his son make such arrangements?/ The Emperor felt a glimmer of insight. He offered a smile that seemed to convey camaraderie as he observed the two elders making their way into the main hall. "These venerable elders have emerged from their seclusion to ensure justice for my son. Your efforts are deeply appreciated." "It''s our duty." Both elders donned long ck robes. One appeared rather lean with a ruddy nose, exuding vitality and alertness. The other had a more portly figure, his ample form even crowned with andlord''s hat. Upon reaching the center of the main hall, he winked yfully at Qiao Mu. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained impassive. Having encountered these two elderly gentlemen in Shuntian Prefecture previously, Qiao Mu recognized them without difficulty. The one with the ruddy nose had an insatiable fondness for spirits, treating it almost as his life''s sustenance. He even once raided her collection of winter fruit liquor. Later on, after the Pangu Tribe and the Jing Family dispatched assassins after her, this elderly gentleman attempted, albeit futilely, to help clean up the aftermath. Though the Emperor''s idea, it still had his involvement! Considering the Scarlet Sky Breaker ship he had gifted her, Qiaoqiao found herself slightly less disdainful of him. On the other hand, the plumper elder, an unabashed food lover, had once snatched her bowl of porridge. A true gastronome. Seeing that these two old brothers were present, Fourth Elder involuntarily disyed an embarrassed countenance and inquired with a hint of chagrin, "Why have Second Elder and Third Elder emerged from their seclusion all of a sudden?" "If you persist in your closed-door cultivation, do you intend to defy the very heavens themselves?" Second Elder rebuked Fourth Elder, his brandy-tinged nose twitching with indignation. /Very well!/ /He had to restore his favorable standing in the eyes of the youngdy!/ Driven by this resolve, he needed to firmly establish his presence before Third Elder could manage to do so. Fourth Elder regarded his brother with a mixture of bewilderment and disbelief. He couldn''t fathom whom he had inadvertently offended, nor could heprehend the sudden barrage of reprimands. Chapter 2745 Persevering To Court Disaster... ? "If youckprehension of the situation, I implore you to abstain from capriciously intervening in the affairs of the young couple''s marriage," admonished the Second Elder, his tone sharp. "Moreover, were you all not present to witness the recent urrence?" "Directly from the Dean of the Imperial Academy, an invitation letter has been dispatched to the young crown prince consort." "Who else, apart from the Crown Prince Consort, can boast of such an honor?" Second Elder''s gaze pierced Fourth Elder and the remaining members, a silent expectation hanging in the air. He continued nonchntly, "Very well, let usmence another round of voting. All those who support the union of His Highness the Crown Prince with Miss Qiao, kindly raise your hand." Second Elder and Third Elder concurrently raised their hands. Observing the perplexed expressions and faltering pride of the other four, they swiftly moved towards the Fifth Elder, coercing his arm upwards! Everyone present: /Had they not personally borne witness to it, the incredulity would have been insurmountable!/ /The judicious and meticulous decision-making process of the Council of Elders had descended into such a state of haphazardness and farce!/ It was a spectacle that defied belief. Fifth Elder himself felt as though he had lost his senses. His inclination had always been to mediate and maintain a stance of neutrality. Yet, Second Elder waspelling him onto a perilous course, akin to embarking on a reckless adventure! If Fourth Elder''s dagger-like re could inflict wounds, he would have been countless times over. /A sighjust contemting it led to an overwhelming sense of despondency./ /How had this turned into his culpability?/ /Was this truly his transgression?/ Fourth Elder seethed with anger. Just as Second Elder and the other two lowered their arms, he thundered, "Raise your hand if you dissent from the union of the Crown Prince with Miss Qiao!" Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Seventh Elder synchronized in raising their hands. With an air of disdain, Fourth Elder even fixed his gaze upon his elder sibling, Second Elder. "Second Elder, Third Elder, it would be imprudent to presume that Miss Qiao''s suitability as the esteemed Crown Prince Consort is established solely due to an invitation letter from Dean Yun of the Imperial Academy!" "Allow me to reiterate my stance. For Miss Qiao to rightfully ascend to the position of Crown Prince Consort, a rigorous assessment remains essential." Zhongli Zhiwei ndestinely offered a resounding apuse to Fourth Elder''s eloquent artiction. She perceived his words to be remarkably logical. /Who stipted that an invitation letter held the ultimate significance?/ /Perhaps Qiao Mu''s situation was merely a stroke of luck!/ Second Elder regarded the quartet of elders across the chamber with a gaze of incredulity, as if they were trifles. He raised his voice, "Must you three persist in causingmotion incessantly?" Fourth Elder directed a reproachful stare at Second Elder, conveying an expression that seemed to say, "Second Brother, how dare you admonish us in such a manner." He continued with conviction, "Second Brother, while it''s true that you and Third Brother typically oversee the affairs of this Council of Elders, we too possess the authority to render decisions!" "Indeed!" "Absolutely!!" The Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Fourth Elder nodded in unison as they dered, "We wield decision-making authority as well!" "Second Brother, Third Brother, we implore you to exercise open-mindedness and prudence!" "Quite right. They''ve even co-opted Fifth Brother and embarked upon this metaphorical pirate ship together!" "Your actions are a disservice to His Highness the Crown Prince!" The six elders began to roll up their sleeves, on the brink of a potential altercation within the main hall. The Emperor''s eyelid twitched, and he swiftly interjected, "Ladies and gentlemen, let us regain ourposure!" The elderly man with a ruddy nose inhaled deeply, fixing an intent gaze upon Fourth Elder Dao. He spoke with sincerity and a heartfelt tone, "Old Fourth, I am acting with your best interests in mind!" /Internal struggles are futile. Once you''re cornered, no one can extricate you from the predicament./ "Tell me, what motivates your attachment to the young couple?" "At present, we stand at an impasse with three in favor and three against," Fourth Elder stated, his countenance clouding over. "I reiterate my stance: Miss Qiao must undergo the test." Chapter 2746 Even More Unlucky

Chapter 2746 Even More Unlucky

The red-faced, brandy-nosed old man seethed with anger. /This stubborn Old Fourth was as unyielding as an ox. What could be done if he was dead set on thrashing someone up?/ "State Preceptor, what are your thoughts?" The Sixth Elder abruptly turned towards the taciturn State Preceptor, His Excellency. "With the Council of Elders currently deadlocked at three members on each side, does the State Preceptor have any insightful suggestions?" A spark ignited in the Fourth Elder''s eyes as he earnestly nodded, "Indeed! State Preceptor, your wealth of experience and knowledge would surely offer valuable insights." State Preceptor: ? /Why was this zing turmoil once again singling him out for no apparent reason?/ /Wasn''t it better for him to simply enjoy his wine in peace on the sidelines?/ The State Preceptor cleared his throat delicately, lifting his gaze with a faint smile. "I am cautious about intervening extensively in the matters of the Council of Elders. The optimal approach, in my view, is to await the return of your Senior Elder Kongyin." A collective exchange of perplexed nces rippled through the room. /State Preceptor the Magnificent, you can''t be serious, can you?/ /Wait until Senior Elder Kongyin makes a reappearance to oversee the abbot incident? How long might that take? A very long time, it seemed./ It wasmon knowledge that Senior Elder Kongyin had vanished into thin air for an indeterminate number of years, leaving no trace of his whereabouts. The State Preceptor gave a nod and added, "Absolutely. The predicament involving the Council of Elders should ultimately be settled by the Chief Senior Elder himself. It''s only reasonable." The sentiment resonated, and everyone silently nodded while exchanging knowing looks. "Are we then to simply endure this state of limbo?" The Fourth Elder badgered the State Preceptor. The State Preceptor''s words held substantial merit. Undoubtedly, the Council of Elders'' verdict necessitated the approval of the Senior Elder. Nheless, envisaging Senior Elder Kongyin''s return to make the determination, it struck him that this might be a more formidable task than directly appraising the youngdy in question. /Was it usible that until Senior Elder Kongyin resurfaced, the Council of Elders remained incapable of bringing the case to a conclusion? Was this an implicit affirmation of the youngdy''s identity as the Crown Prince Consort?/ Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and others present nearly struggled to contain their inward amusement. In the grand scheme of things, the prospective Crown Prince Consort and the current Crown Prince Consort seemed to be confronted with even more unfortunate circumstances. /Waiting indefinitely for Senior Elder Kongyin''s return to substantiate their statuseshow ironic!/ /How long would that stretch on for, one could only specte?/ Perhaps epting Fourth Elder''s decision and obtaining the Council of Elders'' validation earlier might have been a wiser path. /By assuming responsibility for the assessment herself, she would have deted the Council of Elders'' haughty attitudes, preempting their condescension with a nonchnt "Not just anyone can judge me." Everything seemed so smooth now. All she needed to do was await Senior Elder Kongyin./ The prospect of waiting until the Chief Senior Elder''s reappearance within her lifetime seemed almost usible. A subtle smile yed across Zhongli Zhiwei''s lips. Collectively, they appeared to be smirking and chuckling at Miss Qiao. Qiao Mu lifted her gaze, studying the State Preceptor with a discerning eye. While his countenance bore an air of dispassion, apanied by a faint smile, a sense of disquiet lingered beneath the surface. /The State Preceptor''s rhetoric bore the semnce of impartiality and transparency. It seemed utterly unobjectionable./ However, the final oue gravitated entirely in a direction unfavorable to Qiaoqiao. It wasn''t overtly apparent that he was singling out Qiaoqiao, yet an undertone of benevolence towards her was conspicuously absent in the State Preceptor''s demeanor. Just as Qiao Mu was assessing the State Preceptor, he effortlessly turned around, a masterful smile gracing his features. It was an unadulterated and tender expression, granting her an open invitation to scrutinize him. /How peculiar!/ Qiao Mu withdrew her gaze with a touch of irritation. A fleeting spark of insight darted across her mind, slipping through her fingers before she could seize it. Mo Liusheng''s countenance darkened, his expression tense. "We have reached a decision to reconfigure the arrangements for the wedding banquet." "Your Majesty, I implore you to reconsider!" Chapter 2747 Senior Elder Kongyin ? The Fourth Elder and the other two contemporaneously cupped their hands and eximed, "The ancestral rules cannot be vited, Your Majesty." "This confirmation of identity still requires awaiting the return of our Senior Elder Kongyin!" "Indeed, it would be prudent to wait for Senior Elder." The court officials exchanged nces, sensing that today''s incident might not conclude peacefully. The youthful crown prince consort, along with the crown prince consort and the Crown Prince, were figures not to be taken lightly. /The Council of Elders was resorting to various excuses and essentially shifting the resolution''s responsibility to Senior Elder Kongyin, who was currently on a journey and had yet to return. How was he expected to manage this situation?/ "What decision must you await from this old man?" Suddenly, a deep voice resonated from beyond the main hall, apanied by a carefree chuckle. "I hadn''t anticipated that even after years of travel, the Council of Elders would continue to hold me in such high regard! Even when a decision is reached, it appears that I must still be present to give it the final seal of approval. Excellent, excellent! Hahahahaha!" Simultaneously, everyone''s lips twitched as they exchanged perplexed looks. Their internal thoughts resounded: /Is this for real? Could it truly be this coincidental?/ /How on earth did he manage to arrive just as everyone convened?/ Did Senior Elder Kongyin truly appear??? Their gazes then shifted to the Fourth Elder, the Fifth Elder, and the Sixth Elder. All three were visibly dumbfounded, and in unison, they turned their attention to the main hall''s entrance. There stood a grey-robed elder of around sixty years, stepping into the hall with purpose. His shining bald head was as brilliant as three thousandmps, almost blinding the onlookers! /Goodness gracious!/ /Could this truly be Senior Elder Kongyin?/ However, a collective expression of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces when they witnessed this anomaly. "Respectful greetings to Senior Elder Kongyin!" The brandy-nosed senior was the first to recover from his shock. He made sure not to stir any trouble and hastily bent over to pay his respects. Following suit, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the others also simultaneously bowed in perfect unison, as if they had been struck at their acupuncture points. "Respectful greetings to Senior Elder Kongyin." "Hahahahaha, excellent, very excellent!" Senior Elder Kongyin stroked his beard and chuckled. "Ites as a surprise that even after years of traveling and neglecting worldly affairs, you all still hold such respect for this old man. Splendid! Admirable." The room remained silent, conveying the unspoken sentiment: Elder Kongyin, are you jesting? Your cultivation is practically immeasurable. Who would dare to show disrespect? Are you aiming to provoke catastrophe? The brandy-nosed elder tugged at the corner of his mouth and coughed lightly before saying, "Your vast experiences from your travels are greatly valued. We''re pleased to have you back. Your guidance and oversight as the abbot will undoubtedly benefit us." Amid heartyughter, Senior Elder Kongyin nodded and spoke, "Second Brother, Third Brother, you both have endured much in my absence." "Not at all, not at all." Overwhelmed by the unexpected kindness, the brandy-nosed senior promptly sped his hands, then took a step back, nudging Fatty, the Third Elder, who had remained stationary. Responding swiftly, the Third Elder cupped his hands and dered, "Senior Elder''s return is most opportune. The Council of Elders currently faces a matter that requires your decision." At this point, the seven members of the Council of Elders had all convened. The previous decision had been split evenly. Now, with Senior Elder''s intervention, the matter could be settled promptly if he so wished. Nevertheless, considering Senior Elder''s reputation for unpredictability in the past The brandy-nosed elder felt a deep sense of concern and unease as he shifted his gaze towards the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort caught in his line of sight. His eyes met the fixed and unwavering stares of the young crown prince consort and the crown prince consort, both locked onto their respected Big Brother. Their gazes seemed transfixed upon Senior Elder Kongyin, carrying a touch of peculiarity, as if Chapter 2748 Qiaoqiao, Long Time No See! ? "Ahahahaha!" Senior Elder Kongyin couldn''t help but chuckle nervously. He had an uneasy feeling that if he didn''t turn around at this very moment, the quilted gaze of the Crown Prince Consort might just pierce through the back of his head! And so, he mustered hisposure amidst the surrounding chaos, offering an awkward, simpering smile as he nodded at the Crown Prince Consort. "Ahaha, Qiaoqiao, it has been quite some time." A sudden hush fell over the entire arena, the silence almost palpable. In that moment, Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia, who had previously been sporting unsightly expressions, found their eyes widening in astonishment. Their gaze now bore a fierce intensity directed at the young Crown Prince Consort and Senior Elder Kongyin, their apprehension of the impending situation almost too much to bear. /What on earth was happening here?/ The sight of Senior Elder Kongyin acting like an old acquaintance of the Crown Prince Consort, addressing her so naturally, was truly confounding. From the displeased countenance of the youthful Crown Prince Consort to Senior Elder Kongyin''s obsequious grin, the whole scene seemed as if the sky itself was on the verge of copsing! /Did anyone actually know that the young Crown Prince Consort had such a longstanding connection with Senior Elder Kongyin?/ In an instant, the typically dignified image associated with the Council of Elders faded from everyone''s memory "You promised to bring Kongkong along after returning from your journeys! And yet, here you are in the Divine Province??" With every passing thought, the youngdy became increasingly convinced that this old man was nothing short of deceitful. After all, he had been entrusted with Kongkong''s care, yet he had seemingly abandoned his responsibilities to gallivant across the world. "You''re no monk!" "Who says I''m not!" Senior Elder Kongyin hurriedly waved his hand while uttering a Buddhist mantra. "I have been devoted to the monastic life for several years." The Second Elder, sporting a reddish nose, began to feel a sense of unease. He nced at his Boss, a mix of disbelief and bewilderment in his gaze. "Elder Brother, what''s gotten into you?" In their assessment, it appeared that the Boss had experienced a significant shock, prompting his decision to shave his head and embrace a monk''s life. Senior Elder Kongyin suppressed a mouth twitch and regarded Second Elder and the others with a solemn expression. "I can assure you without a doubt that I wasn''t provoked in any way!" "Let''s not divert from the matter at hand," the young Crown Prince Consort interjected abruptly. "We had an agreement that we would bring Kongkong back once we had traveled for a while." She couldn''t shake off the feeling that this wily old man was deliberately attempting to leave her with the responsibility of caring for the young monk. Considering the tranquility and challenges of Shadow Moon Monastery, it hardly seemed prudent for the elderly monk to depart and leave the little monk to fend for himself. As it turned out, he wanted to return to the Divine Province and conveniently passed the task of looking after Kongkong to her. "Perhaps there''s been some misunderstanding," Senior Elder Kongyin admitted, his smile tinged with embarrassment. He hastened to add, "Kongkong is living quite contentedly now, isn''t he?" "I haveplete faith in your family''s care," he reassured, looking towards the Benefactress. Second Elder regarded him with a baffled expression, his demeanor revealing a sense of oddity. Something was certainly off about Big Bro. He kept switching between referring to himself as "this old monk" and the Benefactress. Could he have genuinely adopted the path of a monk? "Senior Elder," Fourth Elder began tentatively, only to receive a swat on the back of his head from Senior Elder Kongyin. "Why are you so inattentive, Fourth Brother?" Senior Elder Kongyin snapped at him. "Why involve yourself in the affairs of this young couple? Just heed Second Brother''s words, alright?" Fourth Elder stood in dumbfounded silence. /Did Senior Elder''s public head smack really constitute appropriate behavior?/ "The arrangement for the wedding banquet is settled. Ultimately, it is His Majesty''s prerogative to make the final decision," Senior Elder addressed the Emperor with a respectful cupped-hand gesture, leaving the monarch equally taken aback. Then, pivoting abruptly, she delivered a swift p to the back of Sixth Elder''s head, her toneced with disappointment as she reprimanded, expecting a higher level of decorum, "I must ask, why do you all persist in being so thoughtless? Hmm? This era is making progress, you see! Ah! This continent is advancing! Ah!" Chapter 2749 Full Support ? "What is the role of the Divine Province''s Council of Elders? It is to ensure the safety and well-being of themon people residing within the Divine Province." "Additionally, it is our duty to safeguard the security of His Majesty and the Crown Prince." "However, we should refrain from involving ourselves in matters that do not pertain to us. Let us avoid unnecessary meddling!" Senior Elder Kongyin reprimanded sternly, his gray monk''s sleeves swaying as he gestured. "Enough now! Attend to your tasks and dedicate yourselves to closed-door cultivation." Senior Elder Kongyin had administered a stern rebuke to Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and the rest. In that moment, memories of Senior Elder''s past bouts of anger resurfaced, reminding them of his temperamental nature. /Perhaps his temper has been tempered by his monastic life?/ Second Elder and Third Elder exchanged perplexed nces upon seeing their Senior Elder''s newly bald head Meanwhile, Qiao Mu continued to fixate on the back of his shorn scalp. Turning around, Senior Elder Kongyin met the little one''s gaze with a chuckle. He spoke with a conciliatory tone, "Qiaoqiao, fear not. I stand firmly in your corner." "The Council of Elders unanimously supports your union with His Highness the Crown Prince. Our collective consent is unwavering!" With these words, he cast a stern nce toward Fourth Elder and the others. Promptly, Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and theirpanions nodded fervently, akin to garlic being crushed. "Absolutely." /Was this a jest? Had Senior Elder not delivered enough ps already?/ /Declining was out of the question; who could assure that another p wouldn''t follow instantly from Big Bro?/ The situation was beyond exasperating. Qiao Mu eyed Kongyin with suspicion. "Tell me the truth, does Kongkong have a hidden identity?" /Otherwise, what kind of peculiar habit made this Senior Elder linger by his side?/ "I swear I don''t!" Senior Elder Kongyin vigorously shook his head and assured, "Are you feeling lonely without Kongkong? No worries, I''ll arrange for a team to retrieve Viscount Kongkong shortly. How does that sound?" "Not very appealing," Mo Lian retorted, rolling his eyes, and took hold of Qiao Mu''s petite hand. Meanwhile, a hushed chorus of voices drifted from below. "I''ve always heard rumors that Senior Elder Kongyin had an enduring friendship with Long Chuyun of the Long n. It seems those rumors are true." "It exins why she''s treating Long Chuyun''s daughter so favorably." "Exactly." "The young crown prince consort is truly fortunate." "With the unwavering backing of the Divine Province''s Chief Senior Elder from the Council of Elders, who in the Divine Province would dare to question her status as the Crown Prince Consort?" Chen Baojia''s fingers clenched, herplexion pale, an urge to scream building within her. But her frustration remained internal. Much like Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei concealed her tightly balled fists within her sleeves, struggling to contain her stifled anger that felt suffocating. Consort Zhongli looked at her daughter with deep concern and heartache. She yearned to speak but found herself choked by her words. At this juncture, words held little power. Everyone present understood the significance of the Chief Senior Elder''s backing, a gesture akin to a seal of approval. In the times ahead, there truly existed no one within the Divine Province capable of undermining the secure position of the young crown prince consort. The situation had taken a bewildering twist, leaving the Emperor himself nearly puzzled by the unfolding events. /Yet, as the developments were heading in a positive direction, it seemed fitting to ept it!/ Mo Liusheng remarked with casual indifference, "Given the absence of objections, the Ministry of Rites will oversee the wedding ceremony, which should transpire within the next three months." "I acknowledge the imperial decree." The Minister of Rites promptly rose from his seat, diplomatically concurring. A subtle exchange of nces passed between the newly affianced pair. Crown Prince Mo bestowed a smile upon her. Chapter 2750 Setting Out For Tempest City ? Organizing another wedding banquet proved to be quite a natural hassle. Nheless, it served the purpose of silencing the meddlesome busybodies and causing those with hidden agendas to reconsider their words. The young crown prince consort expressed her continued willingness to cooperate, despite the circumstances. On the day following the banquet''s conclusion, the group of students preparing to journey to Tempest City began their preparations in earnest. Situated at the heart of the Three Provinces, Tempest City stood as an autonomous entity, separate from the Three Provinces. Regardless of whether travelers hastened from the royal capital, the journey via flying beasts would inevitably span five to six days. Carriage travel was even more time-consuming, rendering it an impractical option. Even the swiftest mystical horse could not maintain a gallop for more than a month. Given that it was already the 7th of March, their time was undeniably limited. Any unforeseen incidents along the way could leave them unprepared and vulnerable. However, the assistance of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and the Scarlet Sky Breaker had the potential to shave off at least a day from their travel time. In the early hours of the morning, flying spiritual beasts could intermittently be observed departing from the capital''s designated flying tform. Themon folk, much like during a New Year''s celebration, gathered with their families along the streets to witness the spectacle. Their cheers resonated as majestic spiritual beasts took flight, bearing riders upon their backs. Even amongst the crowd, numerous servants from noble families who had just returned from errands joined in, proudly identifying their family members with exmations like, "Behold, the second young master and the third young master of our household!" "Our Dou n is sending four individuals to sit for the Imperial Academy''s entrance examination." "Hahaha! In our Qin Estate, we have a grand total of seven Young Masters and Misses embarking on this journey together!" "Truly astounding; the Qin Family is indeed an extensive lineage." "It appears that there''s a considerable representation from the Duan n as well." "I''ve heard rumors that the Duan n''s Third Young Master is on the brink of achieving a breakthrough into the divine realm." "Unbelievable! Isn''t the Third Young Master merely a naive thirteen-year-old?" "You speak the truth." "Quick, cast your gaze there! Could that be the air-transportation spiritual tool of the Qin Estate?" "Yes, indeed!" Goodness gracious! The unsuspecting onlookers erupted into a frenzy, intermittently catching shouts of astonishment. Across the sky glided a substantial air-transportation spiritual tool, bearing the Qin Estate''s insignia and entourage, inciting a chorus of awe. Within an open space nestled within the Eastern Pce''s modest garden, a third-tier ship stood anchored in a customary formation. A flurry of junior eunuchs and junior pce maids worked with utmost dedication. Effortlessly, they conveyed pastries, nourishment, attire, and implements, ferrying them up and down the vessel like a cascading stream. Evidently, their tion was unmistakable. /It seems our Crown Prince Consort has flying ship!/ People often hastened their journeys by riding spiritual beasts through the wind and resting outdoors. Even if a family or n possessed an air-transportation spiritual tool, it was improbable for it to rival the size of the Crown Prince Consort''s thirdyer ship. "Is everyone finished with their dawdling? Once you''re ready, board the ship! We''re about to depart." Little Fatty positioned himself at the ship''s bow, projecting his voice to those milling about in the adjacent room. Ma Ta, Lu Yu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others simultaneously pushed open the side room''s door, each carrying several bundles on their backs. The sight of this prompted automatic eyebrow twitches from those present. Elder Brother, Senior Sister, don''t you both possess inner worlds? Unbeknownst to outsiders, the battle team from Sikong had developed an aversion to being caught unprepared. Currently, regardless of their potential possession of inner worlds or the ability to utilize them, they still opted to carry numerous bundles to ensure their preparedness. "Qiaoqiao, be quick!" As everyone turned around, their gazes met a young woman garbed in a crimson battle suit. She had tied her long hair into a flowing ponytail at her waist, and an intriguing golden doll head ornament adorned her head, emitting a faint golden glow beneath the sunlight. The petite figure looked up, executing a graceful leap beforending lightly on the deck. Crown Prince Mo''s smile took on a subtle quality. Chapter 2751 Old Sir Mus Letter ? His Qiaoqiao had ascended to an even greater level of elegance and adorableness. Observing her d in the crimson battle suit, its visual appeal was so captivating that it held the gazes of onlookers in a maic grip. The cohort of young individuals embarked onto the thirdyer ship,den with bags of assorted sizes, creating a somewhat jarring spectacle. Qiao Mu caught a glimpse of them and suppressed a smile, her diminutive countenance maintaining an impassive demeanor. Qi Xuanxuan was adorned in an emerald-green dress, further enhancing the charm of her cherubic visage. One individual carried a sack in front and another at his rear, with two more suspended from his shoulders. Upon boarding the ship, he waved his dainty hand and announced, "All right, everyone is present. Let''smence our journey." Crown Prince Mo''s eyelid twitched as he scanned these individuals. "What is the meaning of this?" /Isn''t it rather amusing how you''re practically fleeing to the academy in such a manner?/ Little Fatty patted the bulging sack on his abdomen and addressed the Crown Prince with a significant and sincere tone, "Your Highness, are you perhaps considering obtaining a sack as well? Let me enlighten you; there''s a high likelihood that during the academy''s forting practical training, they might employ deception and prohibit us from essing our inner worlds. Do not underestimate these seemingly insignificant sacks; they could prove immensely valuable in such situations!" "This crown prince possesses a storage talisman, a Storage Talisman." Little Fatty''s eyes gleamed with understanding, and he eximed while pping his thigh, "Of course!" Qiao Mu rolled her eyes heavenward Qi Xuanxuan preserved herposed expression as she interjected, "But what if the academy initiates deceptive measures andpels us to surrender both the talismans and Storage Talismans?" Ma Ta cleared his throat and proposed, "In that case, let''s each carry a bundle as a precaution for unforeseen circumstances." Meanwhile, Lu Yu and theirpanions had already discreetly stowed away their surplus baggage, opting to only bear small sacks containing provisions of food and water on their backs. Crown Prince Mo''s lips twitched slightly. He drew his Qiaoqiao aside and huddled close to the young one''s ear, whispering, "Let''s keep our distance from them." /Herpanions didn''t seem to possess the highest IQ. She pondered if theirck of acumen would rub off on her in the days ahead!/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes gleamed as she gazed down at the pce maids and eunuchs who waved up at them from beneath the ship. The little one extended her dainty hand and waved in response. Abruptly, a raven with ebony feathers swooped in, its wings pping gracefully. It alighted on the deck and inclined its head toward them. The raven disgorged a missive along with a storage talisman, the Storage Talisman. Qiao Mu reached out to inspect them. The missive hailed from venerable Old Master Mu. The letter extended congrattions for her enrollment at the Imperial Academy. It also conveyed the constraints of time, hastily assembling a token of appreciation as her reward, and entreated her to visit her grandmother once she returned from her academymitments. Qiao Mu''s gaze lowered pensively as she stowed away the talisman, the Storage Talisman, and the letter. Her hand caressed the raven''s head before she observed it take flight and vanish into the skies. Crown Prince Moprehended this child most intimately. Her countenance revealed that she had, atst, softened her heart toward the elderly gentleman. "In a venerable lineage spanning millennia, virtue and vice will inevitably coexist." Mo Lian gently sped her dainty hand, a smile gracing his lips. He murmured, "We shall, in due time, prune away the withered branches so that the healthy ones can flourish." "Fret not, for I shall be by your side." Crown Prince Mo nuzzled her petite head, his voice a soothing reassurance. "Agreed." Qiao Mu nodded with determination, her petite hand waving resolutely. "Let''s embark!" The intricate mechanisms aboard the Scarlet Sky Breaker tirelessly engaged, propelling the vessel forward. Abruptly, a colossal ship ascended into the heavens, venturing into the vast blue expanse above. Within the confines of the Eastern Pce''s modest garden, a gathering of junior eunuchs and pce maids erupted in jubtion akin to the New Year''s festivities. Their gazes lifted, hands raised in vigorous waves, bidding farewell to their departing master. Chapter 2752 - 2752 The Talisman Practitioner Has Arrived 2752 The Talisman Practitioner Has Arrived Their tiny faces were aglow with delight. Their happiness was undeniable. Who would have thought that the young crown prince consort hailed from a small vige nestled in a remote, mountainous region? someone scoffed disdainfully. Ha! Let them eat their words! another interjected. None of you have witnessed the remarkable abilities of our Crown Prince Consort, a confident voice defended. The Scarlet Sky Breaker ship cut through the clouds in the highest heavens. Only those with exceptional eyesight among the cultivators could barely discern the silhouette of the passing ship. However, for the ordinary citizens bustling about the city, the ship remained invisible. Shortly after Qiao Mu and herpanions set sail, a weary group arrived at the north gate of the capital. Leading the group was a young man, roughly 20 years of age, his face dusted with the evidence of their journey. Around a dozen people apanied him in this procession. Upon passing through the city gate, their gazes wandered in all directions. Finally, were in the capital, eximed a youth of about 14 or 15, panting and using his sleeve to mop his sweaty face. I wonder if His Highness and the others are fretting over our dy. A slender woman, perhaps 28 or 29 years old with prominent cheekbones, rolled her eyes yfully. Unable to hold back, she quipped, As if you ever bother waiting. My bet is that youve already tried everyones patience. Who could have foreseen the troubles wed encounter on the way? Zou Huan, the young leader, scratched his head awkwardly. We did rescue three fellow practitioners along the journey, didnt we? The other youth, also around 20, quickly bowed and admitted, Indeed, it was the three of us who caused the dy for everyone else. This individual possessed a gentle countenance. While not strikingly handsome, his demeanor exuded an air of excellence. I apologize, sincerely. The second man also sped his hands and added, Our meddling, my sibling and I, undoubtedly stirred up unnecessary turmoil Enough, theres no me here. Qi Hua dismissed their concerns with a wave of his hand. Were fine. Besides, the Crown Prince must be aware of the nature of our work. Lets proceed Before he could conclude his statement, a dark figure abruptly materialized before them, scrutinizing their presence. Qi Hua and Zou Huan, correct? Ah! Yes, thats right. Zou Huan affirmed, somewhat bewildered. All of you, follow me! The young man in ck attire fixed them with an unsmiling stare and then pivoted, striding toward the southern district. After a few steps, he pivoted again, noticing that Zou Huan and the rest remained rooted at the city gate. An involuntary furrow creased his brows as he curtly urged, Move quickly and cease wasting time! It seems you took almost a month to journey from South City to the imperial capital. Your pace is truly remarkable! /Oh no! A stranger was clearly expressing his disdain for him!/ Zou Huan and hispanions exchanged dismayed looks as they observed the young mans disapproving demeanor. And who might you be? I am An Cu, the royal guard of the Crown Prince Consort. /Ah, so he was associated with the Crown Prince Consort./ Understanding dawned among the group. An elderly gentleman, roughly 70 years old, courteously extended his hands toward An Cu. We are indebted to you for your assistance, young friend. An Cus countenance notably grew moreposed as he acknowledged the older gentleman with a nod. No trouble at all, sir. We offer our gratitude, thank you. They hadnt witnessed An Cus actions, yet upon rounding the corner, they were greeted by the sight of three expansive carriages stationed by the roadside. Exhaustion had gripped them in its oundish grasp,pelling each to swiftly extend their gratitude to An Cu before seeking refuge in the awaiting carriages for some much-needed rest. Among their group, there were only two females. One was Shen Jue, the slender maiden of around 28 to 29 years, who had apanied Elderly Mister Mu and a cadre of other talisman practitioners from South City. Chapter 2753 Heavenly Prefecture Association ? The other individual was Pei Yu, along with Chen Feng''s two siblings. Among them was Chen Qi, whom Zou Huan and the others had rescued on their journey here. Chen Qi exhibited a remarkable cheerful and sociable nature, engaging in conversations effortlessly with anyone. Her petite visage wore a perpetual smile, radiating an aura of vitality and youthfulness. In contrast, her brother Chen Feng possessed a reserved demeanor, yet he generally proved to be affable in his interactions. Zou Huan''s assembly of twelve talisman practitioners undertook a jogging journey from South City to the capital. It goes without saying that An Cu''s criticism was quite urate. After an entire month of running, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of exasperation. "Hey, Big Bro, where are we headed?" Zou Huan leaned out of the carriage, directing his question to the reticent young man dressed in ck seated on the shaft. An Cu shot him a brief nce. "We''re making our way to South Huaqi Street in the city." Zou Huan yfully nudged Qi Hua''s arm. "So, your family owns an entire street?" Qi Hua swatted his hand away with a brusque motion. "Hehe, mischievousughter," Zou Huan teased briefly before falling silent. He lowered the curtain, resting against the window, his gaze wandering as he observed the vibrant scenery along the route. "The capital truly teems with life." Soon enough, the carriage reached its destination, the residence on South Huaqi Street. Following its remation from Mu Jingfeng''s mistress, the residence had undergone substantial renovations. Some interior furnishings had also been reced. Zou Huan''s party arrivedter than others. For instance, Wang Yan, Ge Dapeng, and theirpanions, who had arrived early, were already settled in the side room of the North Court. Given that there were only three pill alchemists among them, they took up lodging in the rtively smaller North Court. As for the southern court, it had been specifically reserved for the talisman practitionerpany. The carriage came to a halt in front of a residence on Huaqi Street. Everyone disembarked from the carriage and proceeded towards the entrance of the residence. An elderly steward stood at the doorway, having waited patiently for their arrival. Upon spotting the approaching group, he courteously cupped his hands and smiled. "I presume you are the esteemed talisman practitioners. Please, allow me to invite you inside." In reciprocation, Zou Huan and hispanions also extended their courteous gestures before entering the residence. Guided by the elderly steward, they made their way towards the southern court. "Rest assured, everyone, and consider this your home from now on. Should you require anything or have any needs, simply inform the young attendants. This old servant will ensure everything is arranged to suit my aged self." "Your assistance is greatly appreciated, dear steward," Elderly Mister Mu addressed the old man with a genial smile. The unexpected kindness left the old steward pleasantly surprised, prompting him to dismiss the notion with a wave of his hand. "No trouble at all, no trouble at all. Your Excellency An Cu, is there anything else you require?" An Cu shook his head. "You may take your leave for the time being." "Understood." As the old steward withdrew from the courtyard apanied by the young attendants, An Cu redirected his attention to Elderly Mister Mu and hispanions. "Regrettably, you have arrived during a somewhat inopportune moment. The Crown Prince Consort and His Highness the Crown Prince have just departed for Tempest City''s Imperial Academy." "The Imperial Academy?" The revtion elicited surprise from the group. The name of the Imperial Academy was recognized throughout the Divine Province. While unexpected, it wasn''t entirely unreasonable for the institution to extend an invitation to the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort. "Rest assured during your stay here. Your focus should be solely on your talisman research. Other mundane affairs need not concern you." "We deeply appreciate that," Elderly Mister Mu responded with an appreciative smile. "The Crown Prince Consort''s suggestion implies that, if there are no objections, our modest group shall bear the name ''Heavenly Prefecture Association'' henceforth," An Cu voiced calmly. "Whether you decide to auction the talismans you craft or offer them as gifts, they should bear the endorsement of the Heavenly Prefecture Association." Every individual present nodded in agreement without dissent. "Does this mean our organization is now officially formed?" Zou Huan inquired, his astonishment evident. "Should we arrange some form of inauguration ceremony?" Chapter 2754 Accidents Abound ? An Cu subtly twitched his lips and cleared his throat before speaking, "Our Crown Prince Consort isn''t overly concerned with formalities. Even if you intend to hold a ceremony, it would be advisable to wait until both the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort return from the academy." Everyone nodded in agreement, their satisfaction palpable. In their past days navigating the pugilistic world, survival had demanded constant scheming. However, their present focus was solely on the study of talismans. Observing theirpliance, An Cu retrieved a handwritten manuscript from his pocket. "The Crown Prince Consort left this for you to peruse during her announcement. It contains insights into the art of talisman, along with some of her own observations. Keep it safe." "Thank you." Qi Hua epted the manuscript and delicately unfolded the first few pages, already brimming with anticipation. Beside him, Zou Huan chimed in, "Elder Brother, Elder Brother, may I have a look too, Elder Brother?" Even Elderly Mister Mu craned his neck, eager for a glimpse. "Qi Hua, would you allow this old man to have a look as well?" An Cu discreetly rolled his eyes. "Gentlemen, please exercise patience. After your journey, it would be best to freshen up and rest. I''ll arrange lunch, ensuring you have ample time to delve into the content tomorrow." "Excellent, excellent." Elderly Mister Mu smiled and nodded, expressing his gratitude. "We appreciate your hospitality, Your Excellency An Cu." As a result, the Heavenly Prefecture Association and its members settled in, embarking on a period of engaging and brilliant existence. Yearster, when the mention of the Heavenly Prefecture Association drew unanimous praise across the Three Provinces, curious individuals would inquire, /How was the Heavenly Prefecture Association founded?/ Those in the know could only offer a wistful smile and gesture in response, /Forgive us for disappointing your expectations. The establishment of our Heavenly Prefecture Association was far from grandiose. Our leader isn''t one to fuss over formalities./ On the day of its establishment, the weather was exceptionally fine as our group of senior members from the Heavenly Prefecture Association arrived in the royal capital, visibly fatigued. We chose a court on Huaqi Street as the site for our headquarters. Zou Huan instructed someone to prepare a bath. As he pushed open the door and entered the designated area, he couldn''t help but pause mid-step, his gaze fixed on a young servant boy standing by the side. "Hey, let me ask you. Who resides in the neighboring court?" She pondered whether she could squeeze in a visit to the school during her free time. Before the servant boy could respond, a massive tremor emanated from the nearby northern court. All present directed their attention skyward. Zou Huan''s eyes twitched repeatedly. "Huh? An earthquake?" "Rx, everyone. Those three pill alchemists from the North Court shake things up like this every few days," the servant boy remarked in an indifferent tone. It seemed he had grown ustomed to being tormented during these episodes Zou Huan and the rest found themselves instantly frustrated. /It appeared the entertaining times had just begun!/ -Qiao''s Transition- Against the backdrop of the azure sky, a circr air-transportation spiritual tool sailed steadily through the air. Abruptly, an army of colossal ck flying hawks surged forth,unching a coordinated assault on the airborne spiritual tool. A resounding boom reverberated, causing the spiritual tool to sway precariously. It resembled a small boat caught amidst tumultuous waves, helplessly buffeted by wind and rain. "Everyone, hold on! I''ll stabilize the spiritual tool," the person at the helm urgently called out. "Your Highness, how are you faring?" Duan Yue, a member of the standard ss, loungedzily against a cushion, a wine cup in his hand. It created a disturbance from the quilted flying hawks'' ramming. A few drops of wine slipped from his grasp, staining his pristine white robes. His peach blossom eyes narrowed menacingly as he cast a displeased re at the swarm of ck flying hawks outside the window. Chapter 2755 Burned

Chapter 2755 Burned

/Why did these contemptible fools behave in such a manner?/ /Even consuming alcohol within a spiritual tool designed for air transportation could be disrupted by a mere quilt./ Fortunately, the air-transportation spiritual tool bestowed upon her by her father boasted remarkable craftsmanship. Despite enduring repeated assaults from the quilt, its exterior remained unscathed, allowing it to sway amongst the soaring hawks. A middle-aged man exerted his utmost to steady the trajectory of the air-transportation spiritual tool, his expression grim. The control wheel itself was actually quite straightforward. cing the Spirit Stone into the designated slot was the only requirement, and the person at the helm merely had to manipte the wheel. Under normal circumstances, attacks didn''t ur while flying straight ahead. Their primary concern was to detect any obstacles ahead of them. But now! This also marked the captain''s inaugural encounter with such an unprecedented scenario. Ordinarily, their air-transportation spiritual tool wasn''t considered petite by any means. Whenever such a sizable air-transportation spiritual tool paraded through the skies, rational aerial spiritual beasts with functioning eyes wouldn''t recklessly leap into peril. After all, individuals in possession of air-transportation spiritual tools were far from ordinary. They inevitably hailed from prominent factions and esteemed families. These flying spiritual beasts had also attained a degree of intelligence, rendering them far from imprudent. Duan Yue assumed an upright posture and gently ced his wine cup onto the small table. Within the air-transportation spiritual tool, a variety of items ranging from substantial tables, chairs, and benches to delicate dishes were all secured using specialized mas. Consequently, once ced on the petite table, the cup remained perfectly still. "Unseal the window," Duan Yue issued a detachedmand. /The inconvenience endured during this journey was truly insufferable./ /Why were these airborne spiritual beasts recklessly colliding with his air-transportation spiritual tool without any hesitation?/ He would find it hard to believe if there wasn''t some maniption at y. As for who harbored such strong reluctance for his safe arrival at the Imperial Academy, well, the irony was apparent even without much contemtion. The middle-aged man orchestrating the air-transportation spiritual tool promptly acquiesced, employing his spiritual energy to raise the window adjacent to Duan Yue. An icy gust swept in from the outside. Naturally, the early spring weather at such high altitudes carried a distinct chill. In an instant, several ebony hawks pping their wings blindly lunged toward Duan Yue. Almost immediately, a silver-white me ignited, hurtling toward the wings of those ebony hawks with a sharp swoosh. The silver-white mes promptly engulfed the ebony hawk. These silver-white mes enshrouded the creature, from wingspan to crown, prompting agonized screeches. Yet, more menacing was the relentless nature of these silver-white mes; they clung like gangrene to bone. The slightest contact ensured an incessant burn. From one ebony hawk''s outstretched wing to another''s tail feathers. A multitude of ebony hawks began tobust in clustered frenzy around the air-transportation spiritual tool. Progressively, they all sumbed, no exemptions. Each one writhed and wailed in mid-air, reduced to ashes within these deceptively unassuming pockets of mes. Inside the air-transportation spiritual tool, numerous attendants were simultaneously seized by shock. Instances of their lord losing his temper were rare. However, it was evident that his usual calm demeanor didn''t negate the overwhelming intimidation he exuded when angered. This phenomenon was the Demon Emperor''s Firean understanding that prompted a collective mental sigh of relief, though their countenances remained colored with a mix of astonishment and fear. Utterly disinclined to utter a word, they merely bowed their heads in silence, their inner hopes fervently fixated on the swift dissipation of their lord''s ire. "Silence," Duan Yue''s coldmand sliced through. Swiftly, the individual at the controls utched the window of the air-transportation spiritual tool. Chapter 2756 North Wangda Forest

Chapter 2756 North Wangda Forest

The air-transportation spiritual tool glided steadily through the remnants of flying hawks, reduced to ashes, before resuming its forward journey. En route to the academy, asional encounters with obstructive individuals, often visually impaired, were amon nuisance. Their actions, however, seemed overly simplistic andcked sophistication. Even his entourage recognized their lord''s likely displeasure, leading them all to maintain a respectful silence. The middle-aged man expertly manipted the air-transportation spiritual tool, ensuring its stable course as it propelled forward. Before long, a tricolored spiritual magpie drifted by from the side. Judging by its dimensions, it was merely half the size of the earlier ck hawk. Its presence seemed more coincidental than confrontational /Oh? It''s passing by, actually./ A slight frown knitted the middle-aged man''s brow as he cast a quick nce behind. Speaking cautiously, he informed, "Your Highness, a tricolored spiritual magpie is approaching." "No need for concern," Duan Yue responded with nonchnce, neglecting to even lift an eyelid. The middle-aged man acknowledged the statement and continued to guide the air-transportation spiritual tool ahead without diverting his gaze, allowing the approaching spiritual magpie to recede. In truth, the middle-aged man had managed to get close enough to identify two females perched atop the spiritual magpie. Presently, they waved incessantly toward their own air-transportation spiritual tool. Nevertheless, their lord appeared indifferent to the charms of the fairer sex, implying that he would not bestow them with his attention. A young attendant observed the figures atop the spiritual magpie through the forting crystal wall. He spoke in a feeble tone, "Your Highness, it seems to be Commandery Princess Xiangchang and Commandery Princess Xiuli." "Ah," Duan Yue acknowledged, yet no further words followed. The apanying young attendant keenly grasped the lord''s unspoken intention: he had no intention of permitting the two Commandery Princesses to ascend. Commandery Princess Xiangchang, positioned atop her spiritual magpie, expressed her displeasure by stamping her foot. "This belongs to His Fourth Highness." Following behind her, Wu Huanxiu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I already told you to quit waving your hand." Seeming as foolish as one could be, she easily gleaned from their demeanor that His Highness had no intention of including them on the journey to the academy. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have departed directly from Phoenix Imperial City without anymunication. /He evidently had no intention of apanying them./ The actions of Commandery Princess Xiangchang appeared ludicrous andcking in sophistication, pursuing them all the way to this point. It grew increasingly vexing. Were it not for the fact that she possessed a solend-traversing spiritual beast, why would she have resorted to riding the flying spiritual beast of Commandery Princess Xiangchang? Indignant, Commandery Princess Xiangchang asserted, "It must be the one steering the flying spiritual tool who failed to notice us. Ah-Yue would certainly not ignore us if he did." Wu Huanxiu couldn''t help but release an ironic chuckle. /What an inted sense of self-importance./ /How unfortunate for His Highness, the Chen Prince, to overlook such sizable spiritual magpies./ /She cared little for her theatrics./ Commandery Princess Xiuli averted her gaze in a huff, privately resolving to swiftly distance herself from this imbecile once they arrived at the academy. She had no desire for herck of intelligence to be contagious. "Ah-Yue, hey, Brother Ah-Yue!" Commandery Princess Xiangchang and Commandery Princess Xiuli helplessly shouted as the air-transportation spiritual tool elerated. In the blink of an eye, it dwindled to a mere ck speck and then vanished. Their frustration knew no bounds. It was utterly exasperating. /Just as they had arrived at North Wangda Forest, too./ During that juncture, His Highness had no choice but to stow away his air-transportation spiritual tool and traverse a portion of the forest on foot. Chatter, chatter. Chatter, chatter. The radiance from the Viscount''s sparks illuminated the brilliant almond eyes of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Within North Wangda Forest, where ancient trees scraped the sky, everyone gathered in a circle for a barbecue. Chapter 2757 Test Method

Chapter 2757 Test Method

The North Wangda Forest and Wangchuan Sea served as natural barriers, separating the Three Provinces from one another. Regardless of whether one approached from the side of the Ultramarine Province or the royal capital of the Divine Province, they had to traverse a portion of the forest; no one was exempt. Meanwhile, Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, and theirpanions had stowed away their Scarlet Sky Breakers long ago. Now, they sat in a corner of the forest, indulging in a barbecue. The North Wangda Forest was teeming with abundant resources, and food was scattered all around. Little Fatty and the group managed to capture several pheasants haphazardly, roasting them to perfection. After a sprinkle of salt, they each took a sulent bite, relishing the freshness and juiciness. Their days were characterized by leisure. "I''ve heard that the Imperial Academy''s test isn''t particrly challenging," remarked Little Fatty, gnawing on a drumstick as he grinned. "It appears that we just need to step forward and be tested on our five elemental spirits and elemental spirits." "As long as you possess an invitation letter and your five elemental spirit and elemental spirits are grade-six or above, you''re virtually guaranteed eptance," he added, beaming with confidence. His words prompted exchanged nces among the group. Unable to contain her curiosity, Lu Yu inquired, "So, does that mean we''re certain to pass the test?" Little Fatty nodded, his grin unwavering. "You certainly aren''t short on asking around," Qi Xuanxuan interjected with a chuckle. "You''ve barely stepped out since our return, yet you''ve already gathered all this information." "Of course," mumbled Little Fatty, savoring the crispy chicken. "Understanding both oneself and the adversary ensures victory." Qi Xuanxuan''s small head bobbed in agreement. "That reassures me then." Having epted the invitation letter in such a high-profile manner, she was determined not to falter during the advanced-stage examination. /While tarnishing their reputation was eptable, her primary focus was tarnishing Qiaoqiao''s standing. She wouldn''t tolerate anything less./ The gossipy individuals in the capital would seize any opportunity to mock them. As they engaged in conversation in the standard ss, a sound of shuffling footsteps emerged from the forest''s edge. Before too long, an approaching figure became visible through the dense foliage, making its way along a small path. The group that appeared consisted of around a hundred people. Leading them was a tall, captivating woman with slender, alluring eyes that observantly swept across the faces of those present. Behind her trailed a burly man, nearly two meters in height. With robust arms bared due to the early spring weather, his muscles bulged like miniature hills on his arms. Clearly, they hadn''t anticipated stumbling upon a small team barbecuing in this remote location. The woman and herpanions seemed taken aback. After a moment, the woman''s gaze assessed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. Opting against confrontation, she guided her group to an open space nearby. Their prolonged residence within the Beiwang Great Forest had rendered them intimately acquainted with their surroundings. Swiftly, they divided into subgroups and set to workerecting tents, hunting beasts, gathering branches, and preparing animal innards. Their efficiency was impressive, and within half an hour, they organized into ten smaller units, rxing and dining. Qi Xuanxuan and herrades observed the hundred-person team with evident curiosity. Perceiving theirck of interest in interfering or causing trouble, and noting their overall non-interference, the group continued relishing their barbecue while engaging in hushed conversation. Upon Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao activating her "Silence Mode," Qi Xuanxuan''s group subsided into silence as well. Following their barbecue, they assembled a makeshift pot over a fire, utilizing avable ingredients to concoct mushroom soup on the spot. Before long, an enticing aroma emanated from the small pot, teasing the senses. Each person picked up a bowl anddled out a modest serving of soup before quietly sipping from it. Judging by appearances, the individuals stationed at the adjacent clearing seemed toprise apany of seasoned mercenaries. Although theymenced their mealter than Qiao Mu''s group, their consumption pace was nothing short of lightning-fast. Chapter 2758 The Child

Chapter 2758 The Child

While Qiao Mu and the others enjoyed their soup, the mercenaries had already polished off their meals andmenced packing up. One of the younger mercenaries couldn''t help but size up Qiao Mu with curiosity. He discreetly lowered his voice and asked hispanion, "Hey, what''s your take on them?" /Considering their attire, they seemed like a bunch of privileged youngsters. Despite heading towards North Wangda Forest, they seemed tock a proper guard. Are they really venturing into this forest alone?/ "Quit poking your nose into matters that don''t concern you," retorted the other person, a seasoned mercenary. He shot a sidelong nce at the chatty youngster and rolled his eyes. "Remember what themander drilled into us?" "I recall." The young mercenary pursed his lips and droned, "Avoid unnecessary trouble while traveling." ording to theirmander, the future held unforeseen dangers, ones they were currently oblivious to. In the realm of martial arts, caution ranked highest. Those who appeared unremarkable could easily turn out to be lethal. If this predicament escted, it could spell trouble. "Don''t you find themander excessively vignt?" "I disagree." The elder mercenary sneered. "Let me make this clear, if you disagree with ourmander''s approach, it''s better for you to make a swift exit." Observing the older mercenary walk away, the younger one pursed his lips and held his peace. Nheless, a hint of skepticism lingered within him. Once more, he assessed Qiao Mu andpany and internally criticized, /Based on appearances, they strike me as a bunch of incapable young elites. What sort of peril could they possibly encounter?/ ng, ng, ng, ng! "Commander, there''s a fierce battle urring at 10 o''clock." A reconnaissance mercenary swiftly approached the captivating and elegant woman, dropping to half-kneel as he inquired, "Should we consider changing our camp?" The captivating and elegant woman happened to be the leader of the Dayle Mercenary Group. Standing beside her was her partner, Su Ha, a muscr man. Their extensive mercenary background had honed their ability to maintainposure in such situations. Dai''er nodded, affirming, "Let''s begin packing up." Upon hearing the boss''s decision, the same young mercenary from earlier couldn''t help but grumble, "Why are we moving out right after we''ve taken a break?" The veteran mercenary shot him an irritated look. "Dongzi, you have quite the gift for chatter." "Just follow the orders!" "Themander has her reasons." The young mercenary, addressed as Dongzi, huffed but reluctantly started gathering his belongings. Swish! An incendiary iron arrow abruptly found its mark on a tree. Yet, the North Wangda Forest was thick with humidity, the ancient trees drenched in moisture. The mes struggled to spread extensively, managing only to singe a tree trunk or two. Dai''er''s brows knitted as she expressed her concern. "Prepare forbat, everyone." In the midst of her words, several silhouettes sprinted into view, shielding an injuredrade. The whistle of iron-tipped arrows intertwined with pockets of fire, putting Dai''er''s group on edge. Qi Xuanxuan and the rest were in the midst of tidying up pots, bowls, and utensils. Upon turning around, they were met with a stray arrow hurtling in their direction. Frowning, Little Fatty intervened with a swift punch, deflecting the projectile. "Inviting trouble, are we?" Lu Yu''s voice cut through the air, his tone icy and prating, reaching everyone''s ears distinctly. "A pack of imbeciles dares to interrupt our respite?" Qi Xuanxuan''s irritation was palpable. "Ah! Could it be Qiaoqiao?" Chapter 2759 Too Softhearted

Chapter 2759 Too Softhearted

A certain individual emerged from the forest, sheltered by a retinue of servants, and suddenly it was as if he had stumbled upon an uncharted continent. With a swift leap, he positioned himself in front of Qiao Mu. However, before his hand could reach out to pull her back, Crown Prince Mo swiftly pped it away. In the midst of this, Crown Prince Mo''s eyelid involuntarily twitched. /Well, what a surprise to see such a familiar face in this remote corner of the world!/ Little did he anticipate running into Duan Yue in such an unlikely ce. Qiao Mu was equally caught off guard, as the child unexpectedly darted out from that direction. Her wide eyes glistened with curiosity as she nced past him. Her delicate countenance turned serious. "Who are these individuals?" Duan Yue''s eyes lit up, and he theatrically eximed, "Qiaoqiao, you must save me at once! They''re on the brink of ending my life." /Wuwuwu, who said this journey would be smooth?/ /Wasn''t it a mere trip to the Imperial Academy?/ That scoundrel Rong Li had, in fact, dispatched more than one group to pursue him relentlessly to this location. /Naturally, he intended to toy with them a bit. However, being incessantly pursued was starting to grate on his nerves!/ He no longer wished to entertain these feeble opponents, yet they seemed insistent on behaving as if possessed, relentlessly pursuing and attacking him. /Wasn''t it vexing how failures kept piling up?/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s delicate visage darkened as she fixed her gaze upon the ck-masked men who emerged suddenly from the thickets. About a dozen bewildered individuals, brandishing bows and arrows, had encircled them. Upon spotting the additional nine individuals apanying Duan Yue, an involuntary freeze gripped the neers. The leader of the ck-d group''s eyes darted, and he cast a chilly gaze at Qiao Mu and herpanions. His voice carried an authoritative edge as hemanded, "Onlookers, step aside. Don''t invite needless trouble." "Qiaoqiao," Duan Yue whimpered as he sought refuge behind the young girl, drawing the disdainful scrutiny of both Crown Prince Mo and his notably contemptuous res. /What in the world was happening?/ /Why did these people seem to have an affinity for hiding behind his wife/ /Even Duan Yue and Feng Chen had taken to this behavior, and that infuriating Eldest Qin was no exception!/ Her Excellency Qiaoqiao gazed icily at the ck-d figure confronting her. From a distance, Dai''er and her band of mercenaries observed the situation. After a prolonged silence, the youngdy''s voice sliced through the air like ice. "Leave." The faction of ck-d pursuers tailing Duan Yue disyed an instant surge of displeasure. Though they aimed to avoid stirring up further conflicts, it didn''t trante to them cowering before a handful of privileged young masters and misses. The chief of the ck-d contingent retorted with a scowl, "I''d advise you to mind your own business and keep your nose out of ours" "Are you acquainted with them?" Qiao Mu turned her gaze to Duan Yue, her expression a mixture of disappointment and expectation. "Couldn''t you deal with them discreetly, employing your array of concealed weaponry?" Duan Yue nodded with a pitiable mien, resembling amb at the mercy of fate. "Big Bro dispatched those people. I can''t eliminate every sessive wave, but I can ensure a few remain to spread the news." /He hadn''t foreseen these individuals being so unyielding, to the point of fighting to the death. Wouldn''t it be wiser for them to retreat and report, while preserving their lives?/ "You''re simply overflowing with benevolence," the youngd remarked dryly. Mo Lian and hispanions found it hard to contain their eye rolls as they overheard this rather amusing exchange. /Her boundlesspassion practically ensures that these assassins won''t survive their every encounter/ Duan Yue couldn''t help but chuckle, his amusement barely held in check. With a quick nod, he concurred wholeheartedly, "I simply can''t bring myself to harm those from my own camp." Chapter 2760 All Stay

Chapter 2760 All Stay

"Is this person even one of ours?" Qiao Mu shot him a curt re before shifting her gaze to the ck-d individuals who exchanged wary looks. "Here''s your final opportunity. Depart immediately!" The leader of the dark-d group involuntarily snorted with a mixture of anger and derision. His stare at Qiao Mu was charged with a venomous intensity. Duan Yue''s eyes narrowed, the impish grin on his face turning chilling. /How dare these reckless fools cast such insolent gazes toward Qiaoqiao./ "Since you''re so reluctant to leave, then you can remain right here," Qiao Mu stated icily. With a swift gesture, a multitude of talismans sailed forth in graceful arcs. Upon triggering the eight-trigram binding talisman, an array of radiant streaksnded upon the ck-garbed figures. Simultaneously, Qiao Mu dispatched over a hundred five-spirit talismans, configuring an intricatework of five-spirit assault formations. In the blink of an eye, it was as if blossoms were being dispersed by ethereal beings. Earth and wood beneath the feet of the ck-clothed group churned and surged, while mes and lightning coiled above their heads. The impending cataclysm felt nigh, as a water surge reminiscent of a colossal dragon engulfed the entire assemge, its torrents intermingling with the fierce lightning bolts. Thunderps and aqueous currents intertwined, subjecting the ck-garbed individuals to an electrifying torment that seared their flesh and bones. Dai''er and herrades were left in sheer astonishment. They stood frozen in their tracks, transfixed on the spectacle before them. The ck-clothed assants, who had previously been writhing and shrieking, were now being pounded to the ground by the electrifying strikes of the thunder spirit talismans. Though sturdier in build, the leader of the ck-d faction found himself enduring a simr ordeal. While he might have escaped fatality, his condition was far from enviable. Submerged in the noxious blend of filthden water and putrid soil, he endured the sensation of imminent doom as the thunderbolts above relentlessly struck him, a merciless assault upon his body. Exhaustion enveloped him like a shroud, his very instincts urging him to surrender to the temptation of closing his eyes. /Why not let these arbitrary thunderbolts crush him into oblivion?/ His prospects for survival seemed so bleak, his internal grumbling intertwining with the fervent desire to unleash a torrent of curses. /Damn these pampered young masters and misses. How could they be so fragile, akin to a gentle breeze?/ /Was this a nefarious curse at work?/ Amidst his torment, he found himself reminiscing about the earliermand, that seemingly innocuous "scram" from theposed visage of the youngdy. At this juncture, it appeared akin to a heavenly chorus. Regrettably, he couldn''t firmly grasp onto that "Scram." In this moment, he could merely resign himself to this ce, his journey to the Yellow Springs impending. With the final bolt of lightning, the entire forest fell into a hushed stillness. No more agonized cries pierced the air, nor did wails or screeches resonate; even the harmonious calls of birds and insects were silenced. The stoic young woman examined the several dozen talismans cradled between her fingers, her brow furrowing. "She''s gone." Uttering these words, she stowed away the remaining five-spirit talismans, her countenance untouched by emotion. "Let''s depart." Dai''er and herpanions shivered as a chill seemed to grip their hearts. They regarded the youngdy before them with an almost fearful fascination. She might appear youthful, yet her tactics were ruthlessly efficient. And she wielded an inexhaustible arsenal of talismans. Truly, this was a life-threatening sorcery! The typically outspoken mercenary, Dongzi, who had previously dared to criticize their leader, now sported a pallidplexion, gripped by terror. As he recollected the words of the veteran mercenary, he rejoiced a myriad times over his decision not to incite any trouble. Otherwise, he might well have been the one sprawled amid the lifeless grass and muddied earth at this very moment. /In fact, they might not even find a trace of his remains./ The small-scale mercenary couldn''t suppress a shiver as he beheld the aftermath left by the quilt lightning, reducing everything to clusters of charred ck ash. Chapter 2761 Monster Power ? As expected, Commander''s principle of prudence and avoiding trouble was absolutely correct. /Unpredictable dangers lurk in the world ofbat. That seemingly innocuousdy, with an adorkable appearance, might harbor a stoic pride and the intent to end a life with her very first strike!/ The diminutive mercenary, Dongzi, discreetly took a step back, blending into the rear of the group. Commander Dai''er was also internally shaken. She couldn''t help but feel relieved that she had never held any ill feelings toward the reserved young woman and herpanions from the very start. Thedy and her group were not troublemakers. As long as those around them exercised caution and refrained from provoking them, everything would naturally remain peaceful. Dai''er let out a sigh of relief and swiftly turned around, leading her team. Simultaneously, a reconnaissance mercenary emerged from the forest and approached Dai''er, whispering something into her ear. Dai''er''s eyes brightened, and she nodded in swift agreement before departing with her squad. Meanwhile, Miss Qiao caught the excited voice of the water child ringing in her mind. "Masta, Masta, Masta! Up ahead, let''s move forward. I can detect the scent of primordial water." Qiao Mu was taken aback and mentally engaged with the water child, asking, "What is primordial water?" "It''s a ninth-grade spiritual water." The water child eximed with enthusiasm, "It hasn''t been sensed yet. Before that, Dottie can consume it." "After devouring it, Dottie might be on the verge of entering adolescence!" The water child''s excitement grew with each word. It yearned to burst forth from Paradise at that very moment. Qiao Mu felt a pang of exasperation and promptly intervened, silencing the water child. "You''re forbidden from emerging. I''ll investigate on my own." "Masta, Masta! Innate water, innate water!" Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and brushed aside the little fellow''s morous outbursts in the depths of her mind. She raised her gaze to Mo Lian and spoke, "Little Water informed me about a ninth-grade spiritual water ahead that it finds highly valuable. Let''s venture forth in search of it." "Alright." Mo Lian naturally had no objections. They skipped setting up camp. Their previous activities had merely involved lounging around a tree and indulging in some barbecue. Now, their pace quickened significantly. After dousing the bonfire with ayer of icy water to extinguish it, the group casually grabbed their belongings and rose to their feet, following Miss Qiao onward. With the water child''s guidance, navigation proved effortlessly urate. Before long, thepany reached a deep section of the forest and came to a halt. "Huh?" Duan Yue''s form glided forward, taking several steps as he focused intently on the seemingly empty space ahead. Previously, they had maintained a sense of Dai''er''s hundred-person Mercenary Group progressing in front of them. Yet, the perplexing aspect was that Dai''er and herpanions had inexplicably vanished in the blink of an eye. "Stay vignt, everyone." In a sudden move, Mo Lian pulled Qiao Mu to his side, adjusting their positions slightly to dodge an unexpected onught of vines. Lu Yu and Hua Tao immediately conjured earthen barriers, while another member sent forth radiant streams of water to counteract the writhing vines. Suddenly, a fierce grade-one gust swirled in the forest''s center. Its sound resembled a deted sack being hauled, sucking everyone forward. Caught off guard, Qi Xuanxuan found herself ensnared in her own nket. Acting on instinct, everyone reached out to secure her before any further thought. Ma Ta was the first to grab Qi Xuanxuan''s arms, inadvertently pulling her and himself several meters forward. His feet skidded across the forest undergrowth, inadvertently carving out a trail of dirt. The Little Fatty sprang into action, swiftly leaping over and grasping Qi Xuanxuan around the waist. His substantial frame provided the necessary counterbnce, allowing Qi Xuanxuan, who had started in an unstable position, to regain her footing. Chapter 2762 - 2762 Such a Huge Fish 2762 Such a Huge Fish On the opposing side, Miss Qiao too was pulled several paces away by that strange force of suction. In quick session, Mo Lian pinned her down where they stood. Sudden and forceful gusts stirred up, and the fallen leaves were sent swirling across the ground. The sandstorm practically rendered vision useless. Within the heart of this forest, something awaited. Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes and hurled a blue talisman outward,manding, Reveal yourself! The revealing talisman shimmered before finding its ce at the heart of the forest. In an instant, a brilliance shed before all eyes, and a colossal beast materialized. Whoa! Look at the size of that fish! Little Fatty peered through the storm and couldnt contain his amazement. Indeed, an unprecedented eight-legged monstrous fish stood before them. Its plump fish belly protruded, supported by eight stubby legs, and crowned with arge, golden carp head. The fishs two eyes rolled back in a ssic show of disdain as they fixed their cold and secretive gaze upon them. When the unsightly fish parted its lips, a gale surged forth, lifting withered branches and leaves in its wake. It inhaled the very sky and earth, as though intent on devouring the entire world. The surrounding trees were pulled into its gaping maw by the monstrous wind. Qi Xuanxuansplexion turned a sickly shade of green, and she blurted, What the heck, is this monstrous fish actually eating?! /Xuanxuan, youve unraveled the truth!/ Little Fatty and the rest bemoaned inwardly. /It seems, once the monstrous fish finish vacuuming up every bloom and shrub around, well be the only plump fish left to serve as its feast!/ Stand your ground and fight! Hua Tao roared as he summoned a streak of resplendent water spirit. In an instant, a fierce gust of wind threw them off their course. However, theirnding missed the mark entirely. This action appeared to enrage the bloated carp with its sizable head. Emitting an indignant snort, it inhaled deeply, and the powerful gale swallowed Hua Tao whole. Damn it! Little Fatty hastily clutched onto Hua Taos garments once more. Yet, how could she manage to secure him so hastily? A sizzling sound reached their ears. Despite Little Fatty tearing a piece of fabric from Hua Taos clothes, the uncontroble force still propelled him toward the portly fish. They desperately unleashed several bursts of spiritual energy in a bid to impede Hua Taos velocity, but to no avail. The vortex unleashed by this monstrous fish proved overwhelmingly fierce, rendering Hua Taos outer attire aical spectacle, now pockmarked with holes. Mo Lian analyzed, This monstrous fishs offensive might seems rather average, yet the peculiar wind it produces is exceedingly vexing. Qiaoqiao, stay here. Ill approach and eliminate it. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, however, disyed great reluctance to withdraw her hand. She shook her head fervently and retorted, We should go together. Consequently, he released his grip, allowing the peculiar gust to draw him in. Observing this, Mo Lian promptly followed suit. Upon nearing the fishs maw, they nearly sumbed to the repugnant odor. Whats your n, you two? Witnessing their involuntary venture, Duan Yue hastened to catch up. Qiao Mu pinched her nose in difort and gestured frantically for him to stay put. Enduring the overwhelming stench, she hollered, Its so foul, donte any closer. /Considering this big-headed carp hasnt bathed for centuries, the stench is utterly unbearable./ Upon spotting the two individuals being drawn in, the monstrous fish gloatingly widened its mouth, preparing to snap them up. In the span of an instant, Qiao Mu nonchntly retrieved a staff-shaped spiritual implement from her inner sanctum and wielded it. Roar. The upper and lower jaws of the monstrous fish were on the verge of being impaled by the rod as it mped down. The agony was so intense that it emitted a scream akin to that of a human. /This is absolutely excruciating! Who is this little brat, and how does she possess such malevolent prowess./ Just as its beleaguered fishy eyes began to glimmer ominously, a handful of its teeth were forcibly extracted! Fish: /I sense impending tragedy/ Chapter 2763 Throw Up ? Qiao Mu wielded the rod skillfully, using it to block the fish''s mouth. With precise movements, she swung her ferule about a third of a meter downwards, causing the sharp teeth of the fish to shatter into fragments. Therge carp writhed on the ground, emitting a pained hiss that revealed its agony. Despite its suffering, it continued to make defiant noises. Observing its continued resistance, Qiao Mu reached into her inner world and retrieved a spiritual tool resembling a crowbar. Swiftly, she extracted several teeth from the row below, further debilitating the creature. The fish''s fins quivered in a pitiable manner, and ity sprawled on the ground as if lifeless. If it possessed the ability, it might have clutched its head in a plea for mercy, a plea that could only be conveyed through its mournful cries. Duan Yue,ing closer for a better look, involuntarily covered his nose, his lips twitching uncontrobly. /Incredible! Qiaoqiao is a force to be reckoned with, showing no mercy. She has reduced this enormous carp to such a state!/ The unfortunate fish nowcked teeth, resembling a tiger stripped of its fangs, rendered powerless. Expressionlessly, Qiao Mu stood before the fish''s mouth, her face betraying no emotion. Perhaps only Mo Lian was aware that the young one was struggling not to sumb to the overwhelming stench, trapped within the confines of the quilt-like odor. The Crown Prince, suppressing a smile, reached out to stroke the small creature''s fur. "Qiaoqiao, let''s step outside." Once the two had extricated themselves from the fish''s maw, Qiao Mu promptly manipted water with one hand, thoroughly cleansing the sticky ferule. She repeated the rinsing process eighteen times before storing it away in her mental repository. Switching to a set of washboards, Mo Lian''s reaction was sudden and explosive, his words momentarily failing him. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao surged forward towards the incapacitated fish, wielding the washboard with unrelenting determination, striking the creature mercilessly /Who told you not bathing for hundreds of years!/ /Who instructed you to emit such a repugnant odor!/ /Who instructed you to pummel this poor creature to oblivion!/ /Who instructed you to cause such a ruckus!/ A stunned silence settled over everyone. Duan Yue swiftly extended his hand to halt Qi Xuanxuan and the others from intervening. "Let her give them a thrashing, let her." The young one was clearly in a state of intense displeasure! /She should be allowed to release some steam./ Qi Xuanxuan and the rest silently kept count. By the time Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had administered fifty-eight blows with the washboard to the incapacitated fish, she abruptly ceased her actions. "Regurgitate!!" The youngdy dered, her expression unmoved. The scene was utterly absurd. Though he felt a wave of amusement building within him, he was momentarily perplexed by Qiaoqiao''smand to "regurgitate." Nevertheless It was as though her single word held an air of mysticism. The sizable carp obediently parted its jaws and began expelling matter. Witnessing the spectacle, Qi Xuanxuan almost felt like retching herself. /This is beyond revolting./ A deluge of foul-smelling acidic liquid gushed out, carrying with it an assortment of human skulls, arm bones, and other detritus, forming a mound akin to a small hill. Subsequently, the monstrous fish disgorged heaps of ores, meticulously arranging them into neat piles. /The creature must have ingested goodness knows how many random objects over these several centuries./ Hua Tao and the others found themselves retching as they assisted in cleansing the ores with spiritual water. Crown Prince Mo regarded the assortment of items with evident distaste. He retrieved a branch from the nearby area and prodded through the pile of ores, offering instructions to Hua Tao and Ma Ta, "Concentrate here, clean thoroughly!" "This is utterly repugnant, there''s still mucous on some of them!" "Quickly rinse them until they''re spotless." "And this, ensure you wash away all traces of vomit." Using the branch, Crown Prince Mo unearthed a fist-sized snow gem, his eyes lighting up. /He hadn''t anticipated finding such valuable items in the crash fish''s belly./ Hua Tao and Mo Lian shared a moment of chagrin. Their splendid and graceful water spirit was originally meant for defense, not for purging the contents of a crash fish''s stomach. Surviving in the aftermath of such an unconventional experience was proving to be rather exhausting. Chapter 2764 Vomit

Chapter 2764 Vomit

After enduring numerous trials and challenges, Hua Tao wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead and turned his gaze towards Crown Prince Mo. "It''s about time! Keep it out of sight." Crown Prince Mo surveyed the collection of ores that had been thoroughly cleansed. He nodded begrudgingly. "Hand over your weapons for re-forgingter." Hua Tao and hispanions'' eyes brightened with enthusiasm, swiftly responding, "Of course." They promptly assisted the Crown Prince in stowing away the ores. Meanwhile, the unfortunaterge-headed carp was also reaching the end of its regurgitation ordeal With a gaping maw, the massive fish disgorged over a hundred individuals consecutively, casting an unbearable stench. The people who tumbled out were all expelling monstrous fish, one after the other. They stared at the ring sunlight in a daze. (_) /What just urred?/ /Where were they previously?/ /Why did their surroundings appear so hazy/ Dai''er wiped her face clean with her sleeve, her expression twisted in revulsion as she observed the repulsive slime on her hand. She then shifted her gaze to the towering two-tael-meter-tall monstrous fish behind her, her mouth agape in astonishment. /This?/ /This?/ /Since when did this monstrous fish arrive here?/ In truth, they remained oblivious to the recent events. Upon receiving intelligence from reconnaissance mercenaries, Dai''er hastened to their designated location with her team. During their journey, an unexpected gust of wind suddenly assailed them. Caught off guard and without time to put up defenses, they found themselves inexplicably drawn in by a powerful suction force. This inhtion entered the big-headed carp''s stomach. This big-headed carp spit out more than the hundred people from the Dai''er Mercenary Group. In addition, the Zhongli Estate''s contingent was also present. The Second Young Lady of the Zhongli family was currently letting out piercing screams. She used her sleeve to wipe the vomit off her head, her vision growing dim as if she might faint. /Goodness, this is beyond repulsive./ Witnessing her hands and body coated in the vile mess, Zhongli Zhiwei let out a high-pitched exmation, seizing a water spiritual cultivator from her n. "Quickly! Quickly! Cleanse yourself,e on, hurry!" Zhongli Zhiwei was practically hopping with anger, her embarrassing predicament fully exposed. Meanwhile, aposed young woman standing beside her walked away without uttering a word. She swiftly rid herself of the filth and changed into a somewhat cleaner outer robe. Although her body was still soiled fromck of proper bathing, she suppressed her annoyance, refraining from letting out the wild cries that Zhongli Zhiwei andpany were indulging in. It was as if the universe was indifferent to her existence. "By the heavens, what sort of grotesque thing is this! Ah! Are these intestines? Ahhh!" How could such a repugnant mass be hanging from her head? Zhongli Zhiwei''s vision blurred, her screams having persisted since she emerged from the fish''s belly. Qiao Mu''s head throbbed from the cacophony, and the baleful glint in her eyes red as she snapped, "Silence!!" An instant hush fell over the surroundings, every gaze turning towards her. Zhongli Zhiwei, a heap of vomit still atop her head, stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. She protested, "You, you? What are you doing here?" She realized with a dy that Crown Prince Mo was busy gathering a heap of ores on the side. Unable to contain herself, she eximed, "Is that, Your Highness??" Without a moment''s hesitation, Qiao Mu brandished the washboard in her hand and charged forward. Duan Yue didn''t manage to catch her in time. Observing the young one dashing toward Zhongli Zhiwei, Qiao Mu''s irritation surged, culminating in a strike from her washboard against Zhongli Zhiwei. The entire scene left everyone thoroughly exasperated. Chapter 2765 Shut Up!

Chapter 2765 Shut Up!

"Who instructed you to cease speaking and feign ignorance of human speech?" Qiao Mu''s head throbbed incessantly in response to the woman''s piercing scream. A surge of malice surged within her eyes. She paid no heed to the subject of the woman''s tirade and instead acted decisively, leading to her demise. Had he been aware that this woman was also trapped within the belly of the crash fish, he would have prevented the creature from expelling her. /Utterly vexing!/ A nket of silence shrouded the entire arena. Fearful of the servants of Zhongli, the spectators retreated, maintaining a cautious distance. "What is the meaning of this?" A cry resounded from the periphery. Shi Yongqian failed to secure passage on the air-transportation spiritual tools of the Young Sirs from the Qin Estate. Consequently, she embarked on the journey alongside the patrician families and nobles departing from the royal capital. Initially simmering with resentment, her anger escted upon encountering the young crown prince consort. Yongqian, a level-five spiritual cultivator with grade-five spiritual fire cultivation, was, by all ounts, ineligible for admission to the Imperial Academy. Curiously, the Imperial Academy weed individuals from all walks of life. For instance, even someone like Fifth Sir Qin, dismissed as useless, gained entry due to his extraordinary zither skills. Conversely, Shi Yongqian''s expertisey in ore smelting. Despite her youth, she had risen as a preeminent smelting Great Master, distinguishing herself as one of the most exceptional talents within the Shi n. Qiao Mu was well aware of Shi Yongqian''s status as a grade-one smelting engineer. In her prior life, this woman often unted her skills before her. But what of it? Miss Qiao had no dependency on her for ore smelting or spiritual tool forging. /Her Lian possessed all-epassing knowledge. With sacred fire at her disposal, smelting anything became a trivial task./ /There was simply no reason to grant this woman any courtesy!/ Before Shi Yongqian could chide her, Miss Qiao had already rendered Zhongli Zhiwei unconscious. Upon hearing Shi Yongqian''s voice, she ceased her idling and turned to face her. "Are you also seeking a confrontation?" "You!" Frustration welled within Shi Yongqian as if she had encountered an immovable obstacle. /Did you really think you could contend with the Crown Prince Consort? Could you even withstand a single blow from her?/ "Enough!" Qiao Mu scolded, "You''re incredibly verbose! If I had known, I would have allowed all of you to perish within the fish''s belly." How could she have foreseen that, aside from Dai''er and herpanions, these worthless individuals were also trapped within the crash fish? /As the saying goes: a thousand ounces of gold can''t buy awareness. If she had known, she wouldn''t have saved them!/ At that moment, a maiden who had been standing alongside Zhongli Zhiwei approached and adjusted her attire with quiet grace. She respectfully cupped her fists and bowed to Qiao Mu and her group. "I extend my gratitude to the Crown Prince Consort for the rescue." "Who are you?" Qiao Mu nced at the maiden, noting her attractive features and watery eyes. The maiden offered a smile devoid of obsequiousness or arrogance. "My name is Zhongli Zhiyi. My younger sister was causing a scene in front of the Crown Prince Consort just now. It was her fault, and I apologize on her behalf." "You are yourself, and she is herself." In other words, you needn''t apologize to me for someone else''s rudeness. Qiao Mu had always been adept at distinguishing between gratitude and grievances. She was acutely aware of who owed what to whom. Qiao Mu gave her an indifferent nce before pivoting to stride toward Mo Lian. Meanwhile, at the opposite end, both Crown Prince Mos were in the final stages of sorting through the heap of ores. Hua Tao and Ma Ta''s pagoda washed away ayer of mineral crystals, unveiling a ck object that bore the semnce of jade yet differed. Mo Lian''s eyes sparkled upon sighting the object. "Incredible, it''s heavenly water mithril!" Shi Yongqian eximed in awe. Chapter 2766 Handing Over?

Chapter 2766 Handing Over?

Simultaneously, a hand extended from the side and swiftly seized the ck Qiuqiu''s celestial water mithril. The individual who appeared seemed to be a man in his early thirties. His appearance was quite ordinary, with small, beady eyes that appeared to narrow constantly, radiating a peculiar gleam. Clutching the fragment of celestial water mithril, he couldn''t contain his excitement as he eximed, "Celestial water mithril! Unbelievable, I''ve actuallye across celestial water mithril in my lifetime." "What do you think you''re doing?" Hua Tao and the rest red at him and reprimanded, "Release that immediately!" This man was one of the mercenaries who had emerged from the fish''s belly earlier. However, it was evident that he wasn''t a member of the Dai''er Mercenary Group. As expected, Dai''er furrowed her brows and turned to the man with the rat-like eyes. "Vice Commander, aren''t your actions thoughtless? Theserades were the ones who saved us. How can you behave in such a manner? Instead of showing gratitude, you''re robbing them." With a sneer, the man with the beady eyes retorted, "There''s no point in making a fuss about stumbling upon a treasure." Meanwhile, Mo Lian had gathered the remaining items and approached Miss Qiao, casting a sorrowful nce at her. "The nket was snatched." "They intended to use the celestial water mithril to craft a few weapons for Hua Tao and Ma Ta." Miss Qiao''s expression soured upon hearing this. She gave the short-sighted man a cold, disdainful look. "And you are?" "Older Brother." Shi Yongqian arrived cheerfully. "Is Uncle Shi Lang here?" Amidst a chuckle, a voice emerged from behind as themander of the Shi Lang Mercenary Group approached. Havingpleted his tidying up and changed his attire entirely, he had concealed himself behind a tree. Unlike Zhongli Zhiyi, who only changed her outerwear, his overall demeanor was much more refreshed. Upon spotting Shi Yongqian, Qiong Hao''s reaction resembled that of a rat stumbling upon a stash of husked rice. His rat-like eyes widened, and he greeted her with an exaggerated grin, "Little Sister Yongqian!" Being engrossed in the celestial water mithril earlier, he hadpletely missed noticing Shi Yongqian''s presence. Seeing the object of his admiration before him, his heart swelled with joy. However His tion was swiftly doused, like a bucket of icy water poured over him, as he faced the frosty countenance of the typically stoic young woman. "Release what you''re holding, or prepare for the consequences." Shi Lang''s brows furrowed, and the mercenaries behind him voiced their discontent, "Isn''t this girl being a bit too domineering?" "That''s right, you''ve already gathered so many ores. What''s the harm in giving one to someone else?" While others might have yielded with embarrassment, the young woman''s stoic demeanor remained unchanged as she inquired, "Are you surrendering it?" Qiong Hao seethed, poised to respond, when Shi Yongqian tugged at his sleeve. "He''s the Crown Prince and I''m the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province." Qiong Hao''s pupils contracted. The revtion of their identities instilled a sense of caution within him. Though their Shng Mercenary Group had attained level-five status within the Divine Province, backed by the influential Shi n, they couldn''t recklessly provoke the Divine Province''s Crown Prince within the province''s boundaries. Beside him, Shi Lang appeared somewhat flustered, promptly offering an apologetic smile. "Crown Prince Consort, please forgive us for any offense. Qiong Hao is a Grand Master of Forging. He''s merely, ironically enough, enthusiastic about his craft. He wished to examine the heavenly water mithril without any ulterior motive." Chapter 2767 Then Go Killing

Chapter 2767 Then Go Killing

Despite some initial reluctance, Qiong Hao found himself unable to directly oppose the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort. With a hint of resignation, he reluctantly hurled the celestial fire mithril he held towards Qiao Mu. Unfazed, theposed young woman gave the celestial fire mithril a frosty nce before calmly epting the offering. Her voice remained steady as she remarked, "When someone saves my life, my response isn''t to seize from others; rather, it''s to reciprocate the kindness in due measure." In essence, she found the suppressed and opportunistic behavior of those around her utterly repugnant. While she didn''t anticipate others repaying her for her rescue, the act of repaying her with theft left her utterly disgusted. Qiong Hao, meanwhile, was left momentarily speechless. Meanwhile, Zhongli Zhiwei had regained consciousness and couldn''t resist interrupting with a resounding deration, "I understand that your intent wasn''t to deliberately save us. Your actions were merely an incidental rescue. Huh? Zhongli Zhiyi, why are you covering my mouth?" "Apologies," Zhongli Zhiyi turned towards Qiao Mu''s group and offered an apologetic nod. Then, she turned to Zhongli Zhiwei and instructed, "Could you please cease your noisy quarreling? Move behind the tree to clean yourself. I''ll stand guard." Appraising the mess of vomit on her attire, Zhongli Zhiwei let out a shriek and hurriedly retreated behind a tree to rectify the situation. Qiao Mu felt little inclination to deal with them any further. She pulled Crown Prince Mo aside and signaled to Duan Yue and the rest, "Let''s depart." Approaching the ailing monstrous fish, she delivered a forceful kick and admonished, "Move it already." /Were they waiting to be ready-made victims, med and thrown into a pot?/ The pitiful, crashing fish swayed weakly and shrank its form before promptly turning tail and fleeing. As it retreated, its appearance seemed a tad disheveled. /Rightly so, wasn''t that the case?/ /The unfortunate result of her upheaval was a forfeiture of all the delectable ingredients she had savored over centuries!/ The monstrous fish, now ravenous, bore a conspicuously deted belly. "Hold on! Don''t leave!" Zhongli Zhiwei emerged from her concealment behind the tree, hollering, "You there! How could you allow it to flee??" "And what would you have preferred?" "Destroy it!!" Zhongli Zhiwei bellowed, "This creature has been squatting here, feasting on who knows how many individuals. You, you! You''re simply" /This unfeeling and ruthless individual actually permitted its escape?/ "What does it matter if it consumes people?" Qiao Mu''s icy gaze held firm. "What, what??" Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes widened in astonishment, regarding Qiao Mu as if she were some kind of aberration. The unemotional young woman cast a chilly nce at her bewilderedpanion. "The creature in question is simply partaking in its natural behavior. Who gave you the authority to intrude upon its territory?" /This absurd argument from the oddball was beyond belief!/ /The youthful crown prince consort appeared to be implying that the monstrous fishes werergely meless?/ /Could it be that these dunderheads inadvertently invaded the creature''s customary feeding ground and disrupted its regr repast?/ Zhongli Zhiwei''s expression contorted in bafflement. She stared at Zhongli Zhiwei for a considerable time, before finally wrenching free and shrieking, "II can''t just let it go!!" "In that case, pursue it and exterminate it. Why are you preventing me from expressing my exasperation?" Qiao Mu dismissed the imbecilic woman with a curt nce. However, when Zhongli Zhiwei turned to look, the monstrous fish was already nowhere in sight. Naturally, the monstrous fish possessed an inherent knack for concealment. Otherwise, it couldn''t have devoured them all in one fell swoop without detection. Primarily, the standout characteristic of this monstrous fishy in its adeptness at concealment. Moreover, it had exploited its covert ability and harnessed powerful gusts to draw its prey in. How many individuals, in their confusion, had sumbed to its trap? Regarding itsbat capabilities, it was essentially restricted to an average standard. If Qiao Mu''s discernment was urate, this monstrous fish likely belonged to the category of aquatic lifebound beasts. Chapter 2768 Preparing to Advance a Level

Chapter 2768 Preparing to Advance a Level

Qiao Mu''s theory turned out to be urate. In reality, the massive fish was surprisingly lethargic, having taken up residence here for several centuries to indulge in a routine of eating, sleeping, and eating again. It had chosen not to budge an inch. Had it not been for the intrusion of someone seeking the inherent water, the chances of anyone stumbling into its sphere of influence and being pulled into its cavernous belly were infinitesimal. Now that it had vanished from their field of vision, they could abandon any hopes of locating it within their lifetimes, as long as it remained concealed. "You, you!" Zhongli Zhiwei''s anger was pushing her to the brink of copse. Her trembling finger was pointed at the young crown prince consort, and the word "you" was stuck on repeat, yet she couldn''t manage to utter anything more. Qiao Mu''s sharp gaze intersected with her petrified state. "Are you no longer attached to your finger?" Unintentionally, Zhongli Zhiwei retracted her hand swiftly, an instinctual physical response triggered by her fear, unbeknownst to her. She observed that the young crown prince consort''s body and spirit seemed on the verge of quivering uncontrobly. "Begone!" After all, the act of consuming was inherent to an animal''s nature, rendering it beyond reproach. Since it had now regurgitated all that it had swallowed, this incident could be considered concluded in Miss Qiao''s favor. /If anyone wished to adopt the stance of righteousness, they were free to persist in pursuing the matter, though these trifling affairs held no interest for her./ Zhongli Zhiwei''s frame shivered, prompting her to hastily retreat two paces. Meanwhile, Zhongli Zhiyi swiftly intercepted her sister''s retreating form, offering a helpless shake of her head. Madam ne Ma''s daughter possessed a haughty disposition with a dearth of aptitude to match. Her days were consumed by incessant melodrama. Not only was she at odds with the Crown Prince Consort, but even her sibling, whom she had coexisted with for two decades, found her irksome temperament insufferable. Qiao Mu paid little heed to them, instead urging Mo Lian forward while summoning her ownpanions. They skillfully maneuvered through the dense thicket of branches and trees. Her eyes brightened as they emerged. Beyondy a somber woond adorned with towering ancient trees. Nestled at the heart of a 30-square-meter clearing, a small pond glistened, fringed by lush herbs. A mere nce was sufficient to reveal a kaleidoscope of vivid colors and a mesmerizing translucent greena truly remarkable sight. "Master, look ahead! Look ahead!" Dottie''s voice brimmed with excitement. Recognizing that the innate water was close at hand, Qiao Mu surged ahead with swiftness,ing to a halt before the water''s edge. Before them, a delicate pink flower bloomed elegantly in the water. A single glistening droplet rested at the center of its glossy petals, yfully swaying with the breeze, reluctant to fall. "Guru." The water child darted forth from Qiao Mu''s grip, eagerlytching onto the droplet and consuming it. Swish. The innate water appeared to quiver, but it proved powerless against the dominion of the sacred water. Yielding without resistance, it was promptly drawn into the quilt-like garment, seamlessly merging with the water child''s translucent arm. In an instant of radiant explosion, Qiao Mu adeptly retrieved the water child into Paradise. The pink flowers and aquatic nts within the puddle wilted visibly, a transformation perceptible to the naked eye. Qiao Mu''s heart skipped a beat. Swiftly, she extracted the flower and nt from the water, consigning them to Paradise with urgency. "Qiuqiu, salvage them." "Fear not, Master," Qiuqiu''s assurance rang out promptly. Simultaneously, Shi Yongqian and his group, initially thwarted by Ma Ta and Hua Tao at the entrance, sessfully breached the barrier and surged indoors. Engaging in animated discussions with everyone present, they eximed, "Incredible! Look at all these herbs." Enthusiasm propelled everyone to fervently uproot and clear the vegetation around the puddle. Their entry into the vige resembled a bandit''s intrusion, their rough movements causing Qiao Mu''s eyelids to twitch incessantly. "You lot." Qi Xuanxuan was on the verge of halting them, yet Qiao Mu intervened with a raised hand. /With all these herbs thriving in her Paradise, engaging in such a scramble seemed a pointless endeavor/ Chapter 2769 Plants ? After these marauding quilt bandits resorted to such barbaric methods of uprooting the roots and soil, it was certain that this once fertilend of herbs would never bear any growth in the times ahead. /What amentable fate for this once-sacrednd./ "Hmm, could this be spiritual water?" one of the mercenaries gasped in astonishment. Upon hearing this, the assembled group abandoned their herb-gathering activities and rushed toward the modest reservoir. Bamboo tubes and various receptacles were produced hastily to collect the water. A member of the Dai''er Mercenary Group leaned over to taste the water and immediately eximed, "Indeed, it''s spiritual water!" /Could it be that this is a source of one of the high-ranking elemental spirits, the spiritual water?/ Judging by its appearance, this puddle didn''t seem to have formed in the recent years. The glistening droplets of water vapor filling the small square puddle indicated a more gradual process. This strongly suggested the presence of a rare treasure in this ce. Suspicious nces were directed at Qiao Mu. After all, it was the young crown prince consort and his party who had rushed in first. If an exquisite elemental spirit were present, it was only natural that the quilted crown prince consort and his group would have first im to it. Some individuals grew anxious, promptly leaping into the reservoir to scour the pond''s muddy bottom for hidden treasures. Qiao Mu found herself involuntarily exasperated by the scene. She stood by the side, refraining from speaking. A sense of pity welled within her as she observed the frantic activity that trampled over the grass and disrupted the surroundings. Surprisingly, Qiao Mu''s thoughts drifted, reminiscent of a time from her past life. Back then, the sanctuary that manifested on Hn Mountain in Qiaotou Vige had also suffered a simr desecration. Luckily, she had safely hidden the paradise away from the turmoil of the world. It would never turn into a destend again. As the crowd surged toward the shallows, Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions didn''te up empty-handed. They managed to unearth several intact herbs from the vicinity. However, no matter how swiftly the seven of them worked, their efforts paled inparison to the spoils of those reckless individuals. Over a hundred people crammed themselves into this diminutive 30-square-meter space, each striving to extract something valuable from the pond. And then, in the midst of this frenzy, it happened. Abruptly, a faint, gentle light emanated from the depths of the puddle. Their gaze fixed upon a light green nt with seven leaves that emerged from the water, hurtling toward Qiao Mu with a sense of urgency, as though fleeing for its life. Subsequently, a multitude of colorful nts followed suit, converging upon Qiao Mu like sentient beings. Everyone turned dumbstruck. A resolute countenance remained stationed at a distance, not approaching the puddle''s edge. Yet, the peculiar thing was that the nts within the puddle transformed into streaks of light, persistently and unceasingly racing towards her. The spectacle was nothing short of epic. Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and their cohorts maintained an air ofposure. /Naturally, they did./ /After all, Qiaoqiao possessed the sacred wood./ Why would she, like the others, disy impatience in snatching?/ As long as she stood there and permitted Qiuqiu to issue the directive, those divine-ranked herbs, already possessing sentience, would naturally gravitate toward her. The wood spirit elemental power within her was a force to be reckoned with. /The sentience of nts was no mere jest./ Those elixirs of extraordinary longevity, having thrived between heaven and earth for well over several centuries, were far from simpletons. /Was she genuinely contemting abandoning Little Master, endowed with the sacred wood elemental spirit, to instead join a gathering of individuals who possessed no inkling of pharmacology? Individuals who regarded these invaluable herbs as nothing more than stacks of spiritual currency?/ /It bordered on thoughtless squandering of nature''s bestowed treasures!/ The assembly of people from the Dai''er Mercenary Group stood in bewilderment. /Who could fathom the circumstances?/ /Could it truly be the case that in this age, even the discernment of nt virtues and the selection of a master had be conceivable?/ Chapter 2770 The Grade-Nine Spiritual Water ? Zhongli Zhiwei''s heart trembled with anger as she beheld this scene. The sheer incredibilityy in the fact that even the flora naturally urring between heaven and earth seemed to know how to ingratiate themselves with the powerful and align with the aristocracy! Embracing this perspective offered her a sense of sce. For without it, she grappled to rationalize why she had to unite with the Crown Prince Consort, when even those nts scorned such an alliance. Though Zhongli Zhiyi too was taken aback, her reaction paledpared to Zhongli Zhiwei''s envy, which twisted her entire visage. Unlike others, Zhongli Zhiyi refrained from moring around the petite pond or embroiling herself in a contest over that droplet of sacred water. Exceeding a hundred individuals, the water pool contained barely enough for a mere sip per person. To squander such effort in seizing that mouthful of water was a ludicrous anomaly. Shi Lang and Qiong Hao moved to replenish their bamboo container with the precious liquid, though their endeavor was meager. Instead, they neared skirmish with the Dai''er Mercenary Group. Despite leading a Mercenary Group ranked five, Shi Lang''s cohort was markedly inferior to Dai''er''s formidable assembly. A conflict now would undoubtedly spell misfortune for Shi Lang''s party. Yet, relinquishing the easily essible divine water remained an uneptable notion for both factions. Their entrenchment yielded a standoff. Meanwhile, Qiuqiu''s maniption of the elements ushered several dozen stalks of herbs, divine in caliber or beyond, concealed beneath the puddle, into a state of "submission." Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the rest meticulously scrutinized the youngdy''s countenance, finding amusement in their inner thoughts. Though the young woman''s countenance remainedrgely inscrutable, those acquainted with her could easily discern her present disposition, which aligned with that of the standard ss. Yet, her impassive fa?ade revealed no insight. Shi Yongqian, keenly observing the unresponsive demeanor, couldn''t refrain from asserting with an icy demeanor, "Prior to our intrusion, an odd radiance seemed to emanate from this ce." Upon hearing this, Shi Lang''s heart leaped, his avaricious gaze settling upon the crown prince consort. A yful smirk crept onto his lips, "Our esteemed crown prince consort was the pioneer to venture into this region." His assertion primed the stage for collective opposition against a shared adversary, casting suspicion upon Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu, who had already tasked Qiuqiu with concealing several dozen divine-rank herb stalks, retorted with a derisive tilt of her head as she looked up at Shi Lang, "Spit it out. Spare us the theatrics." A flicker coursed through Shi Lang''s visage. "No doubt, the Dai''er Mercenary Group is privy to our involvement in a cryptic mission this time C a quest for primeval water." Dai''er and Su Ha exchanged an apathetic nce in response, withholding retort. Met with silence, Shi Lang''s expression soured. "Dai''er, your patience is noteworthy." Dai''er, an enchanting beauty, chortled as she crossed her arms, her gaze fixed upon him, unfazed. "Shi Lang, you cunning old fox, don''t squander your breath sowing seeds of discord. I''m no novice; your attempts to fracture unity are futile." Shi Lang chuckled ruefully. "This terrain''s istion is matched only by the monstrous fish obstructing the path ahead. I''m skeptical that you''re untroubled." "The prior monstrous fish likely ranks as a water-bound lifebound beast." "It''s primeval water C ninth-tier spiritual essence." Beside Shi Lang, the destitute assistantmander narrowed his beady eyes, scrutinizing Qiao Mu, as if hoping to prate her form and uncovertent reserves of innate water. Chapter 2771 Just Spit It Out

Chapter 2771 Just Spit It Out

Qiong Hao, a grand spiritual cultivator at level 12,manded the power of grade-five bright and resplendent spiritual energy. For him, innate water held a significance surpassing that for anyone else. If only he could attain innate water once more, he could regain that heightened sensitivity. With this, he could potentially attune to an even more elevated form of origin elemental power, thereby recing the grade-five spiritual water he had previously attuned to with the grandeur of grade-nine spiritual water. Such an advancement in his cultivation would undoubtedly propel him up by one or even two levels. Furthermore, the disparity between the prowess of grade-nine and grade-five spiritual waters inbat was akin to night and day. Though they both possessed a luminous allure, the superiority of grade-five spiritual water would inevitably bow before the might of grade-six spiritual water, not to mention the immense gap between grade-nine and grade-five spiritual water. Yet, there was an alternative. Even with the acquisition of grade-nine spiritual water, his own constitution rendered him incapable of absorbing or perceiving it. In this scenario, the sole recourse would be to offer up this grade-nine spiritual water in fulfillment of a covert mission. /Regardless, the rewards frompleting this mission would be bountiful./ However, at present, there was no trace of the grade-nine spiritual water in sight. ording to her deity-like Shi Yongqian, could it be that the aloof figure before her had ndestinely seized the grade-nine spiritual water? Unbeknownst to the onlookers, Qiong Hao subtly caught a glimpse of Qiao Mu before directing his attention toward the two young individuals nking herboth veiled in an aura of indiscernible cultivation. /These two youths didn''t appear to be easily manageable./ Yet, the allure of grade-nine spiritual water proved overwhelminglypelling. While Qiong Hao harbored reservations about his capacity to contend with these two young individuals, the call of grade-nine spiritual water remained irresistible. Sumbing to this pull, he forthrightly addressed them, "This could you be the Crown Prince Consort? You were the one who just retrieved your innate water, correct?" Qiong Hao''s tone bore a tinge of disregard. After all, as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, there was no need for him to adhere to formalities when conversing with a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator. He could simply ask directly. Even in the event that the other party happened to be the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province, his cultivation was potent enough to easily overpower her. Therefore, he saw no need to give excessive consideration to his choice of words. Qiao Mu possessed an innate understanding of Qiong Hao''s inner thoughts. Thanks to the Aura-repressing Talisman, she currently appeared to others as nothing more than a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. With the exception of the two enigmatic youths whose strength eluded appraisal, all other members apanying Qiao Mu boasted spiritual cultivations of level eight and above. Amidst this assemge, she stood alone as the almostically underpowered level-three minor spiritual cultivator. In the estimation of Qiong Hao and his associates, Miss Qiao was merely a "tag-along" in this group Undoubtedly, Qiao Mu''spanions were the ones responsible for rescuing them from the belly of the monstrous fish. Unperturbed by Qiong Hao''s disrespectful demeanor, Qiao Mu cast a fleeting nce in his direction and retorted icily, "Whether I took it or not is inconsequential." Qiong Hao hadn''t anticipated that a mere level-three minor spiritual cultivator would dare to address him so audaciously. Caught off guard, he red up, his wordsced with irritation, "If you have it, relinquish it. If not, then demonstrate yourck of possession of the grade-nine spiritual water." Qiao Mu responded with a sardonic chuckle. Qi Xuanxuan and the others couldn''t help but arch their eyebrows in reaction. Their young mistress might have been somewhat provoked, yet Qiong Hao and his cohort of court disasters remained blissfully unaware that they were inadvertently steering down the path of their own impending disaster. "Come closer, and I''ll oblige by regurgitating it for you," Qiao Mu suggested, narrowing her eyes and motioning toward Qiong Hao with a curl of her finger. Qiong Hao cast a skeptical nce her way, his gaze then shifting to his unresponsivepanions positioned behind her. An involuntary sigh of relief escaped him. /Seems like his assumption had been urate after all./ /This youngdy with limited cultivation was undoubtedly the team''s "tag-along"./ Chapter 2772 Dying

Chapter 2772 Dying

It didn''t make a difference whether she was present or not; her teammates were utterly indifferent to her affairs. Qiong Hao cast a sidelong nce at Qiao Mu. He truly had the audacity to step forward with a resounding ck. He red coldly at Qiao Mu and inquired, "Where is it?" An icicle sped toward his face. Almost instantaneously, before he could react, Qiong Hao''s expression wavered, and he swiftly sidestepped in a fluster. He had just conjured a defensive barrier with his hand. That icicle pierced through the protectiveyer in front of him in virtually no time. The razor-sharp icicles materialized before him with a swish, barely an inch away from his forehead. Any closer, and this dagger-like icicle would have impaled his forehead. With astonishment, Qiong Hao stared at the icicle mere inches from him. He took a deep breath and froze, afraid to make even the slightest movement. "Poor Big Bro!" Shi Yongqian eximed in rm. She hurriedly rushed to Qiong Hao''s side, supporting his arm. She turned to Qiao Mu and cried out, "Crown Prince Consort, Poor Big Bro only misspoke. Must you be so merciless?" "Hand over all the herbs you gathered in North Wangda Forest," Qiao Mu''s voice was frigid, "Empty out everything from your inner world until you prove you possess no more herbs." "If you''ve got even a single strand of herb, I''ll end you!" Qiao Mu''s fingers twitched slightly, causing the icicle in front of Qiong Hao to inch closer. It was now dangerously close to his forehead. The bone-chilling coldness stung his forehead. A droplet of blood slowly trailed down from his forehead due to the biting cold. Dai''er and the others involuntarily smirked with cynicism. They had long recognized the littledy''s tactics as extraordinary. That talisman could obliterate several dozen ck-clothed individuals at once, let alone a mere Qiong Hao. The Dai''er Mercenary Group had never shared an amicable rtionship with Shi Lang and his associates. Naturally, there was no special effort made to caution Shi Lang, Qiong Hao, and the rest about underestimating the capabilities of the youngdy. Observing this spectacle, Daye and her crew found themselves secretly entertained by the plight of this hapless assistantmander. They had assumed the other side held the advantage, considering their status as level-three minor spiritual cultivators. However, the tables had turned, leaving them utterly defeated. "You, you!" Qiong Hao attempted to retreat, yet an invisible force seemed to confine him, rendering him immobile. Only now did he grasp the extent of his own misfortune, realizing he had walked right into a trap. With an almost forced smile, he directed his words at Mo Lian, who stood nearby. "Your Highness the Crown Prince, while your intention to assist the Crown Prince Consort is understandable, resorting to covert actions like this might not be the most prudent approach." Even at this moment, Qiong Hao held onto the belief that his unfortunate predicament, the inability to move and being held in check by the Crown Prince Consort and the Junior Crown Prince Consort, was undoubtedly due to the intervention of the Crown Prince himself, whose cultivation he couldn''t gauge. Crown Prince Mo, Crown Prince Mo, and Duan Yue''s allies exchanged contemptuous nces with Qiong Hao, silentlymunicating a collective sentiment of "look at this fool." /Does Miss Qiao truly require external aid?/ /Don''t be ridiculous./ /Restraint of a level-12 spiritual cultivator isn''t something they''d bother with./ /After roaming the world for so many years, he still speaks about cultivation in such a naive manner. It''s quiteical./ /Deserves the consequences of provoking the wrong opponent./ "Enough nonsense." Qiao Mu saw no need for exnations. Conjuring a faint aqua hue around her hand, she spoke in an icy tone, "Hand it over, or don''t. Refusal means death." Chapter 2773 Kill

Chapter 2773 Kill

Qiao Mu no longer had the luxury of wasting time with Qiong Hao. She sensed that after His Excellency Shenshui assimted the grade-nine spiritual water, they were on the verge of advancing to level one. Consequently, she needed to enter closed-door cultivation immediately. Assuming nothing unforeseen urred, she would advance to a new level by assimting the grade-nine spiritual water, just as His Excellency Shenshui had. The young girl''s brows furrowed in impatience. Qiong Hao shot a discreet nce at her, noticing that Boss Shi Lang from the Mercenary Group remained silent. With no assistance forting from anyone present, his frustration grew. Meanwhile, Shi Lang silently sneered to himself. This Qiong Hao''s indifference towards him was palpable, likely due to his status as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator. From the start, Shi Lang had harbored a distaste for the man''s demeanor. /He has absolutely no sense of boundaries. It''s a good lesson for him to suffer a setback. Otherwise, he''d be insufferably arrogant and perceive his role as themander as mere theatrics./ Though Qiong Hao''s eyes betrayed defiance, his words involuntarily softened. "Youyou''re confining me. How how am I supposed to manage things?" With a gentle motion, Qiao Mu retracted the sharp icicle that had been poised menacingly at Qiong Hao''s forehead. Qiong Hao found himself suddenly able to move. Breathing a sigh of relief, a glint of murderous intent flickered in his impulsive gaze. Out of nowhere, a ferocious beast lunged from behind Qiong Hao. Its gaping maw was aimed at Qiao Mu, ready to mp down. "Hiss." The small white snake coiled around Qiao Mu''s wrist wriggled into motion, its head darting out in response. In the blink of an eye, the snake''s head partially erged, its ghastly fangs exposed. It fixated on the unbelievably ferocious beast before opening its mouth and lunging at its head. Blood sprayed in a gruesome disy. "Ah!!" Shi Yongqian''s face drained of color, and she copsed to the ground. She stared in sheer shock at the massive snake head slithering toward her, muttering in a panic, "No, don''t eat me, don''t eat me." The little white snake had no interest in biting the woman''s foul head. It retracted its colossal head, coiling it back into the form of a slender bracelet. It circled around Miss Qiao''s wrist before settling down. This unexpected turn of events halted everyone in the vicinity, their actions suspended as they gaped foolishly at Qiao Mu. /Heavens, this was the spiritual beast that dispatched Qiong Hao in a mere second?!/ Simultaneously shocked, a trace of sympathy involuntarily welled up for Qiong Hao''s ill-fated demise. "Ah! Ahhh!" Qiong Hao, ensnared by the spiritual beast''s death throes, bore the brunt of its misfortune. Who could have anticipated that just as his ferocious beast reared its head, in an instant! Right before it could seize the stoic-faced maiden''s head, the serpent engulfed it whole. Qiao Mu''s eyes glittered coldly. She gestured with her hand, her voice frigid as though plucking a fish from icy waters. "Perish." For whatever reason, anyone intent on ending her life would meet their demise. What had initially been a trivial matter escted due to this individual''s impudent demeanor, going so far as to dictate her choice of refreshments. She had merely aimed to make him suffer a minor setback, to knock him off his high horse. Yet now, this person had attempted an ambush, unleashing a spiritual beast in an endeavor to bite her to death. Deep-seated malevolence emanated from him. Even if she were to spare him again at this moment, he would not desist but rather nurse thoughts of retaliation down the line. /Given that was the case, her only recourse was to erase them utterly, leaving no trace behind./ With Qiao Mu''s resolve to take a life, not even her father, the Heavenly King, could intervene to save her; her intent was inexorable. Chapter 2774 Saji Planet

Chapter 2774 Saji

Observing multiple ice spikes homing in on Qiong Hao''s head simultaneously, Shi Lang urgently cried out, "I implore you, spare him!" /This can''t be happening. If Qiong Hao meets his end like this, our Mercenary Group''s overall strength will unquestionably plummet even further./ Mercenary groups of the fifth tier like ours merely boasted seven or eight grand spiritual cultivators at level 12. Naturally, Shi Lang was vehemently averse to witnessing any of them meet an unjust demise here. He swiftly unsheathed twin daggers from his belt and deftly positioned himself before Qiong Hao, sessfully intercepting the oing ice spikes. Qiao Mu''s eyes gleamed with intensity as she flung several thunder spirit talismans that detonated above the pair''s heads. Concurrently, she expertlyunched a series of silver needles, each streaking through the air like shes of light. Given Qiong Hao''s struggle to ascend from standard ss, he was ill-prepared for the sudden assault of these silver needles. Consequently, his body convulsed, and he crumpled to the ground. "Ah!" Qiong Hao experienced a surge of spiritual energy coursing through his body in chaotic collision with his spiritual meridians. It twisted and twined in a state of disarray. Qiao Mu summoned the Startled Swan Dagger from her mental repository. In the instant before plunging it once more, she abruptly seized Mo Lian''s hand. Her countenance shifted imperceptibly as she eximed, "I-I''m in the midst of closed-door cultivation!" Mo Lian was taken aback, automatically entering a state of rm at the sight of her turning pale as a ghost. Swiftly regainingposure, he scooped her up, vanishing into the depths of North Wangda Forest without uttering another word. Witnessing this, Duan Yue and the others promptly gave chase. Several attendants from Ultramarine Province instinctively cried out in rm, "Your Highness, Your Highness!" However, how could they match the velocity of these prominent figures? "Wait for us in Tempest City." Duan Yue''s voice reverberated from afar as he trailed the group. Thepany swiftly located a hollow in a tree where they settled Miss Qiao. Mo Lian then took the lead, pulling Duan Yue along to establish a dual defensive barrier in the vicinity. Having observed the littledy''s groundbreaking progress through multiple advanced levels in the past, Mo Lian had an inkling that her current disruption wouldn''t be insignificant. Over the next several days, they apanied Qiao Mu as she meditated and cultivated in silence. At present, Qiao Mu employed her standard-ss inner sight to peer into her dantian''s Star Domain. There, she witnessed the main suddenly aze with light. Among the fours originally orbiting the main one, only Fish Orchid had been illuminated by the quilt''s glow. At this moment, all the spiritual energy within her body flowed toward a terra-yellow auxiliary. A surge of excitement welled up within Qiao Mu. She presumed that this was on the verge of unlocking. Her conjecture led her to believe that once these fours were all activated, the main would likely unveil its secrets. ording to Qiuqiu, she had amassed numerous treasures over time and stashed them all on this main. Just the thought of it made her giddily proud. She couldn''t help but wonder about the astounding surprises the main might hold in store for her. The glimmers of light within her Star Domain began to ascend. Following a dazzling radiance, the enigmatic niche abruptly opened, absorbing a substantial amount of the surrounding spiritual energy. Within Qiao Mu''s perceptive gaze, deep within the mystical niche, something that didn''t quite resemble spiritual energy caught her attention. Her eyes flickered, followed by a sense of despondency. /What could it be?/ Before she could delve deeper into contemtion, the mystical niche retracted once more, concealing itself amidst the roots of the sapling. It continued to voraciously consume and expel the spiritual energy from all living beings in the world. With no other recourse, she collected her thoughts, sealed her senses, and swiftly directed her divine consciousness inward, channeling spiritual energy to hone her muscles and bones. Several days psed in this manner, during which the bulk of the spiritual energy in North Wangda Forest congregated here, giving rise to a swirling vortex with an inward surge. Saji was awakened. Qiao Mu''s eyes fluttered open, resembling whirling constetions of star fragments. Chapter 2775 Advanced

Chapter 2775 Advanced

The entire expanse of spiritual energy in the skies above North Wangda Forest had been thoroughly drained, leaving a void in its wake. Baffled, the members of the practical training team, currently engrossed in their sutra practice, found themselves gazing skyward. Their objective was to trace the origin of this abrupt depletion of spiritual energy. Why were they witnessing their colleagues scrutinize the heavens? Their quest was to identify the cause behind the vanishing energy, correct? After encircling the area, their investigation led them to a substantial defensive matrix, ensconced within a secluded corner of the forest. Some nosy individuals harbored intentions of breaching the barrier to explore, yet their endeavors were in vain. The notion that Mo Lian and Duan Yue''s intricate dualyered defensive perimeter would permit easy intrusion was almostughable. Over the course of a few days, the participants of this practical training effort stumbled upon a remarkable revtion: the spiritual energy within North Wangda Forest had congealed into an immense vortex directly above this protective boundary. This vortex bore resemnce to a dragon guzzling water, creating a level-one whirlwind that voraciously siphoned spiritual energy from every conceivable direction. In an astonishingly brief span, all spiritual energy within North Wangda Forest was engulfed, leaving naught in its aftermath. Yet, the disquieting aspect was that this ravenous pull seemed intent on disseminating outward, spanning a radius of fifty kilometers from the periphery of North Wangda Forest. Amongst the participants, silent curses resounded in their minds. What manner of individual pursued cultivation at this site, ascending to the next level with such voracity? /Could it be that she stood on the precipice of transcending into the divine realm?/ /Where were the tribtions of the five spirits'' cycle of rebirth?/ /Why did the heavens not unleash their celestial thunder or infernal mes?/ /A being of such maleficent brilliance should be intolerable in our realm. Ought not the five elemental spirits crash down upon her, reducing her to naught?/ Gently, Qiao Mu parted her eyelids, revealing the semnce of spinning star fragments within her gaze. These strata of luminescence resembled a profound maelstrom, capable of ensnaring any soul into its abyssal embrace. After a time, the vestiges of spiritual energy lingering above them dissipated, leaving a clear expanse. Only then did Qiao Mu rise to her feet, flexing her small limbs and executing several sprightly hops on the spot. "Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian and his entourage, who had been on edge for days, swiftly converged, their unwavering gazes fixed upon this spirited youngdy. Qiao Mu''s rhythmic bounds came to a momentary halt, her countenance assuming an expression of detached apathy as she ceased all movement. Suppressing their grins, everyone''s lips twitched, stifling the imminent eruption ofughter. Prince Mo cleared his throat delicately before inquiring gravely, "Qiaoqiao, did your advancement to the next level proceed smoothly?" /Smooth? Of course, it was smooth!/,municated through derisive nces, Duan Yue and the others exchanged mutual expressions of ''you''re merely grasping at straws.'' With unwavering resolve, Miss Qiao nodded, "It went well." Despite her recent ascension, her cultivation had only elevated by a single tier, propelling her into the preliminary echelon of level-11 spiritual cultivators. However, their enthusiasm stemmed not from this increment in her cultivation but from a more significant development. The activation of the Shaji. Dottie had transitioned into the early adolescent phase of her growth. In addition to this, her divine consciousness had also progressed, now attaining the second level. Furthermore, her soul realm, stagnant for a considerable duration, had undergone advancement. Presently, the soul chapter within her Spirit Division Record had shattered the confines of the eighthyer, giving rise to an eighth branch meridian within her spiritual meridianwork. Yet, none of these aplishments constituted Qiao Mu''s primary focus. The crux of this advancementy in the official transformation of her mystic enve into a spiritual sanctum. It should be noted that hitherto, her dantian''s mystic enve had exhibited minimal alteration. After all, owing to the sapling''s nurturing influence, her dantian''s mystic enve had diverged significantly from the norm. Its capacity had exceeded that of ordinary mystic cultivators by no less than a factor of ten to eight. Consequently, even though her cultivation had ascended to the spiritual realm, her dantian''s mystic enve had disyed no discernible signs of change. However, the present was distinguished by theplete transmutation of her dantian''s mystic enve. Metamorphosing from an olive-sized mystic enve, it had matured into a spiritual sanctum now akin to a child''s clenched fist. This spiritual sanctum boasted the ability to amodate spiritual energy at least a dozen times greater than its previous capacity. Chapter 2776 Cute Little Fellows

Chapter 2776 Cute Little Fellows

Miss Qiao regarded everyone with indifference. Little Fatty couldn''t contain hisughter. "Don''t pretend, Qiaoqiao. We can all see Dottie''s excitement in your eyes," he remarked. "What''s with that smug smile?" The others immediately turned to chastise Little Fatty. As they turned, they hastily put on smiles of their own. Little Fatty stared at his two-faced teammates in bewilderment. Turning back to face Qiao Mu, they adopted serious expressions and offered words of encouragement. "Just make sure you advance to the next level smoothly." Qiao Mu pursed her lips and responded with a simple "yes." Everyone suddenly found it difficult to continue the conversation with the young girl. Several pairs of eyes shifted towards Crown Prince Mo, who wore a radiant smile. Crown Prince Mo stepped forward and gently held Qiao Mu''s petite hand. "Qiaoqiao, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat before we depart?" Qiao Mu looked down at herself, feeling self-conscious about her less-than-fresh state. She hadn''t had the opportunity to bathe in several days, yet this man still reached out to hold her hand. She couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Her bright eyes sparkled as she responded, "Let me take you somewhere." Curiosity filled the air. "Where?" everyone wondered. In the next instant, the stars shifted before them, and they all found themselves in a vast desert. Gasps of astonishment filled the air as they beheld the boundless desert with swirling yellow sand. "Oh my, what is this ce?" Qi Xuanxuan eximed in awe. "Is this like that sea?" Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing with a hint of delight in her eyes. However, before she could take any action, they noticed dust swirling at the end of the desert. As they approached, an eerie feeling settled over everyone. Countless sand scorpions of varying sizes emerged from the depths of the desert, forming a formidable line about one-third of a meter away from the group, resembling an army on the move. Qi Xuanxuan shivered. "If these little critters decide to swarm us, we''ll be buried under an avnche," someone muttered in concern. But the desert held more than just sand scorpions; it concealed snakes, insects, rats, and ants, promising endless surprises. Qiao Mu extended her small hand, revealing a peculiar celestial sphere. "This is amonly encountered spiritual nt," Qiao Mu exined before tossing the celestial sphere into the air. In an instant, the countless thorns on the celestial sphere detached themselves and shot toward them. Yet, in this desert, Qiao Mu''s presence was godlike, rendering these creatures powerless to harm her. Just as the thorns came within a foot''s reach, they all dropped to the ground, swept away by the swirling yellow sand. After a tense moment, Little Fatty and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they turned their gazes toward Qiao Mu, excitement overcame them. "Qiaoqiao, you''re incredible!" "Are there any more of these spiritual nts we can use?" After a brief pause, Qiao Mu harnessed her divine consciousness, producing several sand brambles in her hands. "These are for you to use," she said, offering them to herpanions. They observed that the brambles were covered in thorns and barbs, yet the ones they held felt surprisingly pliable and harmless. After Qiao Mu tamed these spiritual nts with her divine conscious, she could distribute them to everyone to use. It was very simple, and they didn''t need to contract with them. Besides, even if they ended up in other people''s hands, it was useless to other people. Chapter 2777 Spiritual Plant

Chapter 2777 Spiritual nt

The Little Fatty tightly grasped the sand brambles in his hand and swiftly flicked his wrist. p! It left a distinct mark on the desert terrain, causing hidden thorns to swish out from the sand and brambles. With a mere thought, those concealed thorns converged from all directions, attaching themselves back onto the brambles. The Little Fatty was astonished by this revtion. "These brambles can be reused!" he eximed. Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing. "Keep them well. In crucial moments, they might prove unexpectedly useful. Fire below a level-seven spiritual fire cannot incinerate them." "Okay!" Everyone happily stashed away the sand brambles. Even Duan Yue and Mo Lian found it somewhat amusing and decided to keep a piece each. "Is the flow of time here the same as on Fish Orchid?" The Little Fatty inquired. Qiao Mu nodded in affirmation. "Yes, it is." She was already contemting the idea of relocating her crane, Huanghe, here. In that case, it could effortlessly wreak havoc by exploding cauldrons while she concocted pills! Meanwhile, on Fish Orchid''s deserted ind, Fairy Huanghe, tirelessly refining concoctions, inexplicably shuddered and sneezed. Huanghe pondered, /Why do I have a foreboding feeling?/ Qiao Mu returned to the vicinity of Paradise''s treehouse, dug a pit, filled it with water, and indulged in a refreshing bath. Later, she instructed the sapling to cover up the pit. After changing into clean clothes back at the treehouse, they departed from the Star Domain alongside the others. "We need to elerate our journey," The Little Fatty eximed with a facepalm. "Tomorrow is March 15th!" In other words, if they didn''t hurry, they might truly miss the registration and testing deadline! Qiao Mu swiftly suggested, "Then let''s set off." Duan Yue nodded. Just as he was about to retract his defensive barrier, a rather clueless individual clumsily collided with him through the transparent barrier. Even through the barrier, the audible thud was unmistakable. Everyone couldn''t help but feel exasperated. The clumsy person picked themselves up from the ground and leaped up, their head towering more than 20 feet above the ground. Little Fatty and hispanions couldn''t help but shield their eyes with their hands. With another resounding thud, this individual crashed into the barrier once more, before sliding down and tumbling to the ground. Dusting off his backside, the young man stood up. Positioned outside the barrier, he realized it was obstructed by what appeared to be a quilt, preventing him from seeing who was inside. Puzzled, he flicked the barrier in front of him. The petite stoic girl approached and peered at the young man through the barrier. She was actually rather attractive, with delicate features that seemed somewhat familiar. "Isn''t this Nine Qin" Duan Yue recognized him and let out an exasperated sigh. Their defensive barrier had been in ce here for several days. Even someone not particrly astute would have known to circumnavigate this area. "Do you really think you can fly out of the defensive barrier''s range by going higher?" Duan Yue couldn''t help but find the situationical. Duan Yue and Mo Lian had established a dualyered defensive barrier. Not only would a group of individuals with spiritual realm cultivation be unable to break through, but even divine realm experts would have to carefully consider whether attempting to breach it would result in a detrimental bacsh. The petite stoic girl furrowed her brows, and an involuntary frown appeared at the corner of her petite mouth. /He was likely not in a pleasant mood upon hearing the Qin surname!/ "Why is there a defensive barrier here?" The individual muttered to himself, "What an incredibly strong barrier! Can I even break through it?" After taking a few steps alongside the defensive barrier, this individual gathered all the spiritual energy within him and made a determined charge forward. Qi Xuanxuan stared at him, dumbfounded, as if he were aplete fool. Chapter 2778 A Bizarre Brain

Chapter 2778 A Bizarre Brain

Thud! As anticipated, this individual once again found themselves in an ufortable embrace with the defensive barrier. It was evident to all observers that the person''s head had taken a beating from its encounter with the defensive boundary, resulting in a noticeable swelling on their forehead. Clearly, they had exerted a considerable amount of force during their ill-fated collision. "Is hecking in wits?" Qi Xuanxuan turned her gaze towards Little Fatty. Thetter nodded in agreement, affirming her question. Duan Yue, growing increasingly exasperated, twitched his mouth and casually dispelled a portion of the defensive barrier with a wave of his hand. Crown Prince Mo followed suit, retracting his own defensive barrier. Ninth Qin, a young individual, was tending to the bump on his forehead in the standard ssroom. Just as he was contemting another reckless charge, he suddenly noticed several figures before him. He blinked in astonishment and spoke with widened eyes, "Who are all of you? Wait, aren''t you Duan Yue from the Duan n?" "I''ve encountered this individual on Sikong before," Duan Yue replied with indifference, signaling to hispanions that he had no familiarity with the neer. /It was truly embarrassing to be associated with such a foolish person/ "Why all this ''this person'' and ''that person''? Who are we, anyway? How can you be so distant? Have you forgotten that we''re good friends?" Ninth Qin''s youth eximed in displeasure. "Duan Yue, have you truly forgotten the memorable two weeks we spent together?" /Why did those words sound somewhat/ Everyone turned their attention to Duan Yue, who maintained aposed exterior but was inwardly on the verge of breaking down, with curious expressions. When he noticed the unusual look from Her Excellency Qiaoqiao, Duan Yue promptly and earnestly rified his stance. "Qiaoqiao, don''t pay heed to his nonsense! I''m not acquainted with him." "What do you mean, unfamiliar?" Ninth Qin, the youth, grew instantly anxious. "We even shared the same bed!" Qi Xuanxuan and the others widened their eyes in shock, their gazes now brimming with curiosity as they inspected Duan Yue from head to toe. Duan Yue felt an inexplicable shiver run down his spine. Why did it seem like everyone was scrutinizing him as if he were involved in something unconventional? Crown Prince Mo, appearing utterly disinterested, patted both Duan Yue and Ninth Qin on their shoulders without uttering a word. He then swept Qiaoqiao into his embrace, wearing an expression that seemed to say, "I empathize with your situation." He swiftly distanced her from Duan Yue and Ninth Qin. "You two are still young, and you will encounter various experiences in the future. However, you must stay true to the path you wish to follow and continue forward," Crown Prince Mo advised them sagely. Qiao Mu''s gaze towards them grew even more peculiar. "That''s not it, Qiaoqiao. Don''t pay attention to this rascal Mo Lian''s nonsense," Duan Yue scratched his head in frustration. "Men attracted to men. What''s the term for it again?" the youngdy whispered to Dao Seeking. "Interested in men, homosexuality," Crown Prince Mo mumbled under his breath. "People from the Qin Estate are truly unusual," the youngdy bluntly criticized. "From top to bottom, they''re either peculiar or gued by a Viscount with peculiar tendencies." "It''s definitely him pestering Duan Yue. Duan Yue is so pitiful, being targeted by a pervert!" The youngdy hurried over to Duan Yue and patted him firmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you! I absolutely won''t let that pervert bother you!" She understood the torment of being ensnared by a "quilt pervert." /She was determined not to let her friend make the same mistake as her!/ Mo Lian was utterly bewildered. /The situation was perplexing!/ /Shouldn''t Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao keep her distance from the "homosexually interested" Duan Yue/ /Why was she approaching him with a reassuring expression now?/ /Why was his perspective so different from everyone else''s/ Duan Yue was equally stunned and remained unresponsive for quite some time. Chapter 2779 Dislike

Chapter 2779 Dislike

After finally managing a reaction with great effort, Duan Yue chuckled and nodded repeatedly, saying, "Okay, okay." Crown Prince Mo, in a fit of exasperation, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. /This rascal really knows how to seize the opportunity to unt his cleverness!/ While speaking, Duan Yue even raised his head to re at Crown Prince Mo, who had earlier yed dirty. Beside him, the youth from the Ninth Qin n voiced his displeasure, "Hey, what are you saying, youngdy?" /Did she just refer to him as a "quilt freak"? Wasn''t she implying that he was a freak?/ /And let''s not pretend he didn''t hear it. Earlier, this youngdy insulted the entire Qin Estate, right? Calling the Qin Family abnormal, apart from being an invalid Viscount, was that appropriate!/ The Ninth Qin youth seethed with anger as he red at Qiao Mu. He noticed that her eyes sparkled with benevolence when she looked at others, but when her gazended on him, it turned icy and lifeless. /Who did he manage to provoke?/ The Ninth Qin youth couldn''t resist snapping back, "So, which family does this youngdy hail from? I" "Qiaoqiao, don''t pay attention to his nonsense," Duan Yue felt the need to maintain his image as a dashing figure in front of Qiaoqiao. "The reason I know this guy is purely a twist of fate, a stroke of ill fortune!" "At that time, I was still part of the Daybreak Sect. Once, during our sect''s practical training expedition" Duan Yue quickly exined in a few words. It turned out that he and his fellow sect members had ventured into a foggy forest during their training, where they became trapped for over half a month. Around the same time, this guy, Ninth Qin, had also entered the same foggy forest while on his personal training journey. He had endured countless hardships inside for over a month until he stumbled upon the Daybreak Sect''s practical training squad. With little else to do and struggling to break out of the array formation due to his not-so-high IQ, he had hung around with Duan Yue and hispanions from the Daybreak Sect. "Hey, weren''t we still crammed together on that stone bed for sleep?" Duan Yue shot him an exasperated look. "Go away." The unemotional youth didn''t even bother acknowledging him. Instead, he simply turned around and told Duan Yue to "leave!" Ninth Qin, the young man, was puzzled. He hurriedly caught up and asked, "Hold on! Duan Yue, what''s happening here?" /What''s happening? Can''t you see that His Excellency and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao aren''t too fond of you!/ Duan Yue rolled his eyes at him dismissively. "I don''t know you." "That''s right, I don''t know you either," Qiao Mu nodded and, with a swift motion, pulled Qi Xuanxuan and Qi Xuanxuan closer, creating a protective barrier in front of Qin Jiu. This prompted all the male teammates in the group to instinctively shield their heads behind the girls, their expressions showing a protective stance towards the younger member! Ninth Qin couldn''t help but feel a bit awkward. "You''re not treating me like some creep, are you?" /Why did he get the sense that this youngdy was regarding him as some sort of pervert/ "Get lost!" Qiao Mu grumbled, "Stay away from my teammates!" Ninth Qin was instantly overwhelmed with sorrow. "What did I do to upset you?" Qiao Mu was caught off guard. Upon reflection, it did seem unreasonable. /She couldn''t possibly dislike him solely because he was from the Qin Family, could she?/ This realization caused the members of the Qin Estate to exchange nces. Did this mean that she was secretly afraid of the Qin Family? Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and attempted to use a gentler tone. "Please leave." Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others couldn''t help but break into awkward smiles and suppressed chuckles. /Why was the little one so amusing? Her gentle tone made it even funnier, seriously./ Ninth Qin still had a few words on his mind, but Little Fatty had already begun causing amotion. "Come on, let''s hurry, or we''ll bete!" "Hey, are you heading to the Imperial Academy too? Let''s go together, shall we?" Chapter 2780 Entering the City

Chapter 2780 Entering the City

"Yet who was with him?" Qiao Mu and herpanions swiftly left the young man behind and hastened towards Tempest City. Fortunately, Qiao Muter summoned the bloodfire phoenix to pave their way, ensuring a smooth journey devoid of any audacious spiritual beasts seeking their demise. Furthermore, Qiao Mu''s loyal allies had distributed flying talismans to each member of the group, each equipped with a manpower talisman. These allowed them to soar through the air for as long as possible, resorting to spiritual energy for propulsion if necessary. After a day and night of arduous travel, they finally reached the city gate of Tempest City as the sun began to set the following evening. At this point, only a handful of individuals had yet to cross the city gate. Spotting their group, the city guard enthusiastically gestured and called out, "Are you entering the city? Hurry, you''ve got just 15 minutes left. We''re about to close the city gate!" Emerging from the North Wangda Forest, Qiao Mu and herpanions employed flying talismans to make a beeline for the city gate. To onlookers, her cultivation appeared incredibly profound, as she had relied on spiritual energy for the entire journey. The sheer amount of spiritual energy expended must have been astronomical! "Hey, Big Bro, can I ask you something? We''re heading to the Imperial Academy for an examination. What''s our next step once we enter the city?" Qi Xuanxuan inquired. "Oh? You guys arrived quitete!" The affable city guard, Big Bro, was a veritable chatterbox, and upon hearing the query, he eagerly shared what he knew. "The academy mentors are conducting student assessments on Academy Street within the main academy grounds early in the morning. You''ve arrived ratherte, so most vendors are closing up shop and returning to the academy." "Can we still take the examination?" Little Fatty hastily asked. "Yes, yes, you can. Hurry and enter the city. If you miss the city gate closing, you won''t be able to make it to the test at our Tempest City." The Big Bro urged them with urgency, saying, "Come on in, quickly." "You couldn''t have used spiritual energy to fly here after leaving North Wangda Forest, right?" That Big Bro gazed at them in admiration and remarked, "In fact, there''s a transfer talisman matrix at the exit of North Wangda Forest that leads straight to our main entrance!" "Why didn''t you folks notice it earlier? One of our Tempest City students was stationed there to guide travelers." Everyone shared a collective sense of amusement Qiao Mu even cast a peculiar nce at Qi Xuanxuan. Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but scratch her nose, silently vexed by their oversight. In truth, an hour and a half ago, right after they had exited North Wangda Forest, they had indeed seen a dark-skinned young man persistently beckoning them to approach. Out of curiosity, Qiao Mu had originally intended to investigate what this individual was up to, but Qi Xuanxuan had vehemently discouraged her, insisting, "It''s obvious he has ulterior motives. He''s probably peddling something. Why else would he be lurking here at the exit?" As they all exasperatedly entered the city, they overheard Big Bro exim, "Close the city gate." As the capstan descended gradually, the drawbridge in front began to rise. A voice, carried by the wind, urgently cried out, "Wait for me, wait for me!" At the main entrance, a burst of light emanated from the transfer talisman matrix, and Ninth Qin sprinted out with all his might. He gathered his remaining energy and lunged toward the city gate. Just as he squeezed through the entry gate, it mmed shut with a resounding thud. Big Bro, the city guard, raised an eyebrow. "Young man, you were cutting it awfully close!" "They''re all going to the Imperial Academy for the exam, right?" "Hurry up." Before Big Bro could finish speaking, the youth swiftly caught up to thepany up ahead. Chapter 2781 Time Has Passed

Chapter 2781 Time Has Passed

? Thankfully, North Wangda Forest possessed a transfer talisman matrix at its exit, for without it, even if they summoned spiritual beasts and raced towards the city gate, they likely wouldn''t have made it in such a short span of time. Deep in thought, the young man named Nine Qin contemted the situation. Duan Yue and his group of rather inconsideratepanions hadn''t bothered to wait for him to depart together. Ninth Qin finally emerged from North Wangda Forest nearly four hours after Qiao Mu''s group. This wasrgely due to Qiao Mu and herrades leading the way, ensuring a smooth journey for him; otherwise, time would have surely run out today. /The timeframe was undeniably tight!/ Wiping away his perspiration, Ninth Qin hurriedly caught up with Duan Yue and the others. He called out, "Hey, fellow students, please wait for me!" "As we''re all part of the same group, let''s depart together!" The youth pursued them with an overly familiar demeanor. Observing that no one paid him much attention, he felt no embarrassment and continued running alongside the group. Qiao Mu and her friends paid little heed to whether he followed or not. It was inconceivable that they would obstruct other students on the path leading to the main academy''s street. By this time, it was already quitete, and night was on the brink of descending upon them. From a distance, everyone could spot a few onlookers scattered across the main academy''s za. However, only two or three test-takers remained. A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. The fact that there were still ongoing tests indicated that they hadn''t missed the deadline. Little Fatty confidently approached the table arranged in the za and informed a middle-aged mentor, "Hello there! We''vee for the test!" The middle-aged mentor furrowed his brows and nced up at him with nonchnce. "You''re testing at this hour? Some students are truly presumptuous. Do they believe that mentors must sit here 24 hours a day, waiting for you to arrive at any moment?" "If you don''t give much importance to this entrance exam, what brought you to Tempest City?" Little Fatty was taken aback. He hadn''t expected the middle-aged mentor to react so strongly to his first sentence. /What could he have done wrong?/ "No, Mentor, something unexpected happened on our way here!" "Time management is within your control. You should consider potential uncertainties during your journey," the middle-aged mentor coldly remarked. "You rushed to Tempest City at this hour? Are you still focused on the entrance exam? It seems like you don''t take this exam seriously." "I" Little Fatty stumbled over his words under the stern reprimand. He scratched his cheek and fiddled with his ear in nervousness. "That''s not it, Mentor. We" "What''s going on?" A calm voice interjected from the side. Both Little Fatty and the middle-aged mentor turned to see a distinguished man with a bald head approaching. When the middle-aged mentor saw this individual, he immediately stood up with deep respect and greeted him with a hand cupped in a bow. "Director Qi." Qi Duo nodded casually and cast his gaze over Little Fatty and hispanions. "Our testing period has already concluded. You''ve arrived toote." Upon hearing this, Ninth Qin grew anxious and pushed forward to exim, "What? The invitation letter states that the testing period is today, March 15th, but it doesn''t specify when it ends! Why are you saying we''rete?" Little Fatty quickly nodded in agreement. He felt that this young man''s words made perfect sense. "Exactly! This mentor, we entered before the city gate closed! We haven''t missed the testing period." Chapter 2782 Measuring

Chapter 2782 Measuring

? The middle-aged mentor seethed with anger as he witnessed their audacious disruption in the presence of Director Qi Duo. "What in the world are you people thinking? Huh? Do you actually believe you have the right to show upte?" he bellowed, his voice filled with frustration. "Leave immediately and refrain from causing any further trouble! If you dare to disrespect our Director again, I will personally escort all of you out of Tempest City." "Hey, this ispletely unreasonable!" Little Fatty couldn''t contain himself and burst out, "We were notte, okay? Your invitation clearly stated the date as March 15th" "Are you deliberately trying to provoke us?" The middle-aged mentor shouted, prompting two guards responsible for maintaining order to leap forward from behind him. Their demeanor was threatening, suggesting they were ready for a confrontation. Little Fatty red at them, his words stumbling in nervousness. "Come on, can''t we find a more reasonable way to resolve this?" "Fatty basher, don''t waste your time with them. Come back here," Qi Xuanxuan snapped abruptly. "So what if there was a misunderstanding? Who cares?" "That''s not eptable!" Ninth Qin protested loudly. "We''ve made the effort toe here, so why should we leave in disappointment?" /Our reputation would be in tatters. Those folks from the Quilt Estate and Qin Estate would have a field day mocking us./ He had already faced enough istion since returning to the main family recently. If he failed to make it to the examination on time, he could only imagine what others would say about him. /Leaving like this is not an option!/ Qi Xuanxuan pondered for a moment and reluctantly concurred. They couldn''t turn back now; otherwise, those noblewomen in the royal capital would revel in mocking and taunting them. She didn''t care about their opinions, but what infuriated her was that they would undoubtedly gossip about Qiaoqiao, subjecting her to endless ridicule. /There was no way they could turn back./ Qi Xuanxuan, Lu Yu, and the others approached the mentor in unison, inquiring, "Excuse us, but isn''t the test still ongoing? Aren''t those who arrived with us still being examined?" /What exnation could they offer for their tardiness?/ The middle-aged mentor shot them an irate look. "Do you realize how long people have been waiting in line? Some have been waiting for a full four hours before their turn." "Let me get this straight," Qi Xuanxuan retorted, "you''re implying that the importance we ce on the academy test is determined by the hours we spend waiting in line? We arrived at a fortuitous time, and not many people were in line. It just happens that our turn is approaching soon! Are you suggesting that this kind of coincidence reflects ourck of dedication to the academy test?" It was truly aical situation. The middle-aged mentor did indeed harbor this perspective. Others had been queuing for the test since early in the morning, and aside from those with extraordinary abilities, most individuals had to endure a four-hour wait. /Why were these youngsters insisting that they were about to be tested upon entering the city?/ "You''re underestimating the unforeseen circumstances," Qiao Mu remarked, her expression icy. Her exquisite, stoic countenance concealed any hint of her emotions, but an impending storm seemed to brew beneath the surface. The middle-aged mentor couldn''t help but scoff at her demeanor. "So what if it''s unforeseen? You students arrivedte and missed the examination, yet you have the audacity to threaten the mentors!" "You''re talking too much," Qiao Mu coldly interrupted, giving him an appraising nce. "Silence." With that, she raised her delicate hand and released a handful of invisible, colorless medicinal powder. The middle-aged mentor''s mouth opened in astonishment, but he was rendered speechless in an instant. Chapter 2783 Setting Up?

Chapter 2783 Setting Up?

His expression contorted as he touched his throat, and his face instantly turned crimson. "Why is there suddenly no sound?" The guards behind the mentor rushed over, ring at the stoic figure. "He was being too noisy," Qiao Mu stated coldly. "I simply silenced him." "You!" The guards tried to respond but were silenced by Qiao Mu''s stern shout. "Do you want to be silenced too?" Intimidated by hermanding demeanor, the guards hesitated, their words caught in their throats. The stern-faced Director Qi Duo approached and gestured for the guards to step back. "Show me your invitation letters." Without a word, Qiao Mu tossed her golden invitation letter at Director Qi Duo. Crown Prince Mo''s mouth twitched slightly; he knew that Qiao Mu''s patience was running thin. If anything went awry, she would leave without hesitation, without concern for confrontation. Director Qi Duo appeared displeased as he raised his hand to catch the invitation letter. Upon seeing the crimson-gold invitation, a peculiar gleam passed through his eyes, and he directed his attention to the stoic student and their group. "Oh, so you''re the students personally invited by Dean Yun." No wonder he dared to be so arrogant; it seemed he had Dean Yun''s support. Director Qi Duo was aligned with Associate Dean Yun, and their rtionship with Dean Yun had always been strained, despite all three of them being part of the Yun Family. Even though the Dean and the Assistant Dean were from the Yun Family, their rtionship was far from harmonious. The Director maintained a neutral expression, but his inner criticism couldn''t be silenced: Was it necessary to be so persistently troublesome when Dean personally invited them? Why not allow them to pass more easily? Did he not care about his reputation? Meanwhile, the middle-aged mentor''s eyes widened in astonishment as he beheld the scarlet-gold invitation letter Qiao Mu had tossed. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and examined the letter with a puzzled expression. /They actually possessed Dean Yun''s invitation letter?/ /Why didn''t they mention it earlier? Dean Yun''s invitation letter could exempt them from the entrance exam./ Qi Duo nced at them indifferently before instructing Qiao Mu, "Very well, follow me for the examination." He turned and led them to the enormous stone tablets at the za''s entrance, pointing at them. "These testing tablets are known as Heaven and Earth Tablets, with the ck and yellow variations." "Ordinary applicants typically use the yellow-level testing tablets. However, since you''ve been personally invited by Dean Yun, you are exceptional," Qi Duo remarked casually. "You may use the heaven-level ones." It had been over a century since anyone in Tempest City had passed the heaven-level tablet examination. This time, I''ll ensure that you young individuals endure some hardships! Normally, individuals with elemental spirits and five elemental spirits would employ the yellow-level testing tablets from the fifth to the sixth levels. Even if they dared to use the ck-level ones, they risked a spiritual energy bacsh or severe injuries. Lying in front of the testing tablet was an absolute no-go. If someone inted their abilities at the expense of Fatty''s pride, they would bear the consequences. As for the heaven-level testing tablet, even those with grade-nine elemental spirits wouldn''t dare to use it. There had been a grade-nine student who used a spiritual wood elemental spirit, but he suffered a bacsh, losing his elemental spirit and tarnishing his prodigious status. The loss outweighed the gain. Qi Duo regarded Qiao Mu with a malicious gleam in his eye. Chapter 2784 Passing

Chapter 2784 Passing

"His provocative expression seemed to challenge, ''Do you dare to step forward and attempt the heaven-rank items test tablet?'' Qiao Mu''s cold gaze caught his taunting look. She was well aware that these people were merely relishing the spectacle. "So, the mentors of the esteemed Imperial Academy are of this ilk? Well, then, it hardly matters what unfolds," Qiao Mu retorted icily, her sneer unabated. Qi Duo and the middle-aged mentor beside him instantly turned bright red with embarrassment. "Miss, your assessment of these individuals is somewhat amiss," a voice chimed in from the back of the crowd. A man in white robes approached slowly, exuding an air of grace andposure. Though time had etched lines on his face, he remained dignified and noble. "Dean." "Dean!" Qi Duo and the surrounding guards all offered their respectful salutations. Regardless of his inner thoughts, Qi Duo maintained a facade of respect for the Dean. Yun Piaomiao subtly assessed them before turning to Qiao Mu and herpanions, nodding with a smile. "You must be the individuals who received the invitation letter personally sent by me." "Your name is Qiao Mu, correct?" Yun Piaomiao inquired with a smile. "You might not be aware that receiving an invitation letter personally issued by the Dean means you bypass the entrance examination and can directly enter the academy." Realization dawned on Qiao Mu and herpanions, prompting them to nce simultaneously at the bald Director. They couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle at his mortified expression. "Seems like the Director has just been served a slice of humble pie. He''s receiving a thorough lesson in humility courtesy of the Dean," they thought. Director Qi Duo cleared his throat and mumbled in a subdued tone, "It was an oversight on my part. I had forgotten about this rule. After all, it has been several years since the academy received a personally issued invitation letter from the Dean." Dean Yun paid no heed to the others and smiled at Qiao Mu and her group. "Please, follow me." As the students currently testing at the stone tablet saw the Dean personally weing Qiao Mu and herpanions, a hint of envy crept into their eyes. "After all, everyone''s path in life is unique," Qiao Duo couldn''t resist interjecting, "Dean, isn''t this a bit unconventional?" "Oh? Do you have an alternative suggestion?" Yun Piaomiao gave Qi Duo a discerning nce, making him feel like an unwee intruder. An ufortable sensation overcame him, prompting him to continue, "These students all appear quite young, especially this youngdy. Is it possible for her to be at level six in both elemental spirit and five elemental spirits at the age of 18?" In essence, Qi Duo insinuated that Dean Yun had favored Qiao Mu, implying that she received preferential treatment. This cast a pall over the mood of those present. "So, you ced the youngdy in front of the heaven-rank items testing tablet to make her appear foolish deliberately?" Dean Yun bluntly articted Qi Duo''s unspoken thoughts,ying bare his hidden agenda in front of everyone. Qi Duo''s face turned an ashen shade, and he struggled to respond to the Dean''s candid revtion. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu calmly addressed the situation, asking Dao Seeking, "What if I pass the heaven-rank items testing tablet?" The question elicited shock from everyone present. "Is this child oblivious to the fact that the Dean has already intervened to protect her? Why would she walk into this trap?" they wondered. "If I pass, would you be willing to step down from your position as Director?" Qiao Mu turned to Yun Piaomiao, her gaze unwavering. "What is the Dean''s opinion on my proposal?" Dean Yun couldn''t help but feel a tinge of exasperation. Chapter 2785 The Whole City Is In An Uproar ? Previously, Yun Cong had subtly cautioned him about the unique characteristics of this group of children, describing them as "exceptionally talented" but also mentioning their quick tempers. He had even singled out a young girl among them, warning him not to provoke her if he valued his future wellbeing. At that time, these words had seemed enigmatic to him, but now, their significance became clear. Dean Yun maintained a faint smile as he nodded and offered a reminder, "Young one, this heaven-rank testing tablet is quite peculiar. Many years ago, a ssmate with a grade-nine spiritual wood affinity attempted it, only to suffer a severe bacsh that destroyed his wood spirit elemental spirit, leading to aplete physical copse. Have you truly contemted your decision?" Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head bobbing, and the voice of Qiuqiu, her inner consciousnesspanion, echoed in her ears. "Master, Master, Master, I sense the presence of Little Fourth here. Little Fourth, hey! Just when I located Little Three, herees Little Fourth, hahahaha!" Qiao Mu now held a strong belief that around this heaven-rank tablet contained a fragment of sacred wood. This exined why it could voraciously consume others'' grade-nine wood spirits. Ordinarily, it was highly improbable for someone to steal the five elemental spirits they had mastered. For instance, when she had absorbed the grade-nine spiritual water previously, it was inherently water, unimed and ownerless. /Why could this Sacred Wood Number Four directly usurp a grade-nine wood spirit elemental spirit from another person''s body?/ She was confident that no matter how formidable this "Little Fourth" was, it couldn''t harm her. /Perhaps it was because her own consciousness was moreplete, and she had grown weary of being confined within the tablet, leading her to seek out and consume others'' wood spirit elemental spirits./ Miss Qiao kept harping on about how naughty it was, thinking that if worst came to worst, she would just have to be patient and tame it properly. "Then does Director Qi ept this wager?" Dean Yun turned around and stared at the baldy with a stern expression. /A wager? What wager? How did it rise to a wager?/ Qi Duo felt a bit ufortable being put on the spot, and inwardly, he couldn''t stop his grumbling. It seemed that even if he refused to go along with this n, the Dean wouldn''t easily let him off the hook. Regardless, he was convinced that this youngdy stood no chance of passing the heaven-rank test tablet. "Ha, she''s way too confident. She''ll see how she crashester," he thought to himself. Qi Duo''s eyes shifted, and he responded with a sarcastic tone, "Fine, why not? But let''s be clear from the startif this youngdy gets injured, her family shouldn''te causing trouble." Crown Prince Mo and hispanions, as her family members, exchanged silent nces before nodding in unison. Crown Prince Mo couldn''t resist provoking her, saying, "Don''t worry; you''ll be the one creating a scene." "Pfff."Duan Yue couldn''t help but burst intoughter. As a teammate of Mo Lian, he was in quite a good mood. After all, Crown Prince Mo and Mo Lian had always been critical of others, so now they could simply sit back and enjoy the show. The youngdy briskly approached the heaven-rank testing tablet and delivered a resounding p to a fierce tiger sculpture protruding from the stone. Instantly, the entire tablet erupted in a brilliant light, illuminating the skies above Tempest City. This conspicuous disy couldn''t go unnoticed, prompting the residents of Tempest City to hastily open their doors and rush outside, staring up at the dazzling sky. In an instant, the night turned as bright as day, causing the entire city to erupt inmotion! The students and mentors inside the Imperial Academy all rushed toward the main academy''s academy street! Chapter 2786 Radiantly Shining

Chapter 2786 Radiantly Shining

All the uninformed onlookers in the city buzzed with excitement. This was an exceedingly rare spectacle! In Tempest City, where night had previously shrouded everything, a magnificent tapestry of white light now enveloped the entire area. Every pair of eyes could only behold the dazzling, boundless radiance! Qi Duo''s eyes widened in sheer astonishment. "Could this be possible?" The heaven-ranked stone tablet was actually responding! As Qiao Mu channeled her spiritual energy, threads of it flowed into the infused stone tablet. The fierce tiger relief etched on the stone tablet seemed as if it might spring to life at any moment! Even the schrs within the academy, who were engaged in intensive studies behind closed doors, were jolted by the tumult emanating from the radiant disy. As a group of students and mentors arrived in mid-air, they gaped in amazement at the youngdy conducting the experiment on the main street of the academy. "The Crown Prince Consort and the others have arrived!" Chen Baojia couldn''t help but blurt out, trailing the crowd toward the main academy''s mystical street. However, she found herself blocked in the rear by the bustling throng. Zhongli Zhiwei clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with resentment. The memories of what transpired in Beiwang Great Woods left her feeling stifled and deeply aggrieved. Crack! Amidst the uproar on the street, a keen-eared individual suddenly detected the sound of something cracking. "Look! The stone tablet is cracking!" The exmation came from the front row of the spectators. All eyes were fixed on it. Indeed, the stone tablet illuminated by the youngdy was gradually developing cracks, inch by inch. Initially, the cracks appeared to form at a leisurely pace, starting as tiny fissures on the surface of the stone tablet. However, right on the heels of that, something astonishing urred. The initial crack started to expand and spread, and before long, the stone tablet was covered in a web of intricate fissures. With a resounding bang, the entire stone tablet disintegrated into powder within Qiao Mu''s grasp. For a moment, the main academy''s bustling street fell into absolute silence. As soon as the stone tablet shattered, Qiao Mu''s body reacted instinctively, reaching out to seize a radiant green figure. Unfortunately, Little Fourth proved swifter than a rabbit, slipping through her grasp in an instant. Only Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and a few others witnessed this elusive emerald glow. Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and discreetly retracted her petite hand. It appeared that this fourth fragment was quite mischievous. Despite having developed some level of intelligence, it had managed to evade capture. The unrepentant Little One would need to expend some effort to rescue it from the stone tablet. /Oh wel, there was no need to rush this matter. After all, this little fellow couldn''t wander beyond the confines of Tempest City./ In any case, the main body of the sacred wood remained tethered here, so it could only roam freely for a limited time. Miss Qiao was quite lenient with her ownpanions. Even though Qiuqiu incessantly chattered in her ear, insisting, "Beat it to death, beat it to death, beat it to death!" she chose to turn a deaf ear to its antics. Qiao Mu withdrew her petite hand and turned to Dean Yun. "Did I pass?" she inquired impassively. Yun Piaomiao, who had just recovered from the shock, nodded promptly and replied, "Indeed, you have passed!" /You''ve got to be kidding. The stone tablet was so bright that it had exploded. If this wasn''t considered passing, then what was considered passing?/ "That won''t do!" Sure enough, Qi Duo caused a fuss as expected. "This stone tablet doesn''t show the level of the five elemental spirits! How can this be considered passing?" Everyone was exasperated. The stone tablet had already exploded, so what was there to show? Mo Lian sniggered. "I didn''t say wrong, right? I just knew you would make a fuss!" "It''s no use even if you make a fuss." Yun Piaomiao faintly discernibly scoffed. "Starting from today, Director Qi will be relieved from his post!" Chapter 2787 Second Young Sir’s Thoughts

Chapter 2787 Second Young Sir''s Thoughts

Qi Duo looked back at Dean Yun in shock and disbelief. It was just like he had originally thought that everything was just a joke, yet who knew that Dean Yun would take it seriously. "Dean, aren''t you being a bit too sloppy?" Many mentors had alsoe, and they all looked at Director Qi withmiserated gazes. They also felt that Qi Duo''s luck today was truly a bit unlucky. Even though they didn''t know exactly what had happened between Director Qi and this stoic-faced stoic face girl, from the looks of it now, it seemed like Director Qi had trounced. "Haha, Qiaoqiao certainly knows how to make an entrance in Tempest City. She''s quite the little troublemaker!" Eldest Young Sir Qinmented with a mischievous grin. He then shifted his gaze to Second Young Sir Qin, who stood beside him, unfazed. "Second Brother, what''s on your mind?" Qin Xin did not answer him. His gaze had been on the littledy the entire time. He actually had too many questions in his mind. /Were those fragmented dreams really dreams?/ /Did Qiaoqiao''s long-standing disgust for him stem from that dream?/ Otherwise, he really couldn''t remember what he had done to arouse her disgust in this lifetime. He yearned to inquire, yet a suitable moment eluded him. Now that both of them were enrolled in the same academy, the prospect of encountering each other in the future was inevitable. He resolved to seize one of these forting opportunities to address the lingering uncertainties in his heart. Eldest Young Sir Qin surreptitiously nced at his enigmatic second brother. He had always sensed that Second Brother possessed a profound intellect, making him an enigma difficult to unravel. Even though they stood side by side at that moment, Second Brother appeared as distant and unapproachable as an age-old cier. He couldn''t fathom what was going on in Second Brother''s mind. Furthermore, there appeared to be an undisclosed history between Second Brother and Qiaoqiao, leaving people somewhat perplexed. But was that even usible? He had covertly investigated every interaction between them within the confines of the Qin Estate, and nothing had seemed amiss. Qin Xuan''s gaze shifted, momentarily scanning his features before retracting. "Big Bro, Second Brother!" Ninth Qin bounded over with enthusiasm, navigating his way through the crowd to their side. "Oh, Fifth Brother is here too." Young Sir Qin, the fifth sibling, gave a subtle nod to his younger brother, who had recently returned to the main family. Ninth Qin was a bundle of energy, seemingly unfazed despite his limited attention within the Qin Estate and the bullying he''d endured. His demeanor was so carefree that it bordered on entricity. Second Brother Qin, appearing somewhat clueless, nced at him, his gaze flickering. "Did you arrive with Qiao Mu and the others?" Ninth Qin blinked, then turned to look at Qiao Mu, who stood nearby. He promptly nodded andunched into aint. "That''s right, Second Brother. Let me tell you, that quiet girl has quite the fiery temper. I only spoke three sentences, and she already found me irritating, telling me not to follow them all the way here." "But there''s only one road leading out of North Wangda Forest," Ninth Qin continued hisment, "and it took me considerable effort to make it this far." Second Young Sir Qin and Second Young Sir Qin couldn''t conceal their impatience. "You''re quite bothersome." "After all that haggling and long-winded talk, he only asked one question. All he had to do was say ''yes,'' but instead, he rambled on without getting to the point!" their frustration was evident. Eldest Young Sir couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Ninth Qin wore an expression of both resentment and pity as he discreetly nced at his Second Brother. His heart felt as if it had taken a merciless blow, and he let out an exasperated sigh. Chapter 2788 Confusion ? /Second Brother also disdained him for being annoying!/ The youth, Ninth Qin, felt especially pitiable. He had been revolted by the littledy the entire way here. He finally encountered several family members with great difficulty and wanted to criticize them, yet Second Brother said that he was annoying! He didn''t dare to provoke this Second Brother. He looked lofty and aloof like frost. Unless he court disaster, it was absolutely impossible for him to provoke him. "Fifth Brother." Ninth Qin, the youth, still moved closer to the good-natured Fifth Qin. Young Sir Qin, Fifth Young Sir Qin, revealed a rare expression of amusement. He nodded at him and asked, "Why did you alle to the academy sote?" Speaking of this, Ninth Qin''s youth couldn''t resist breaking loose and shed tears ofmiserate for himself. Back then, he had only packed up his things 15 minuteste, which was why the Qin Estate''s air-transportation spiritual tool ran off. As a result, he had no choice but to set out alone for the Imperial Academy. It was so pitiful to eat wind and sleep outdoors the entire way. The main thing was that he had gotten lost! Even though they ended up encountering Qiao Mu and herpany in North Wangda Forest, they still got turned down the whole way. It was better off unmentioned, but it truly was a handful of bitter tears. Fifth Sir Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but be at a loss at a loss as to what to do when he heard him ramble on about his experience. Second Brother was right. This child, Ninth Qin, really was rather haggle. Shi Yongqian had also run over with the crowd. Her eyes couldn''t help but light up when she saw the Qin Estate andpany. "Second Young Sir," she approached with a graceful step and a warm smile. Shi Yongqian had been in Tempest City for several days now. Apart from the "coincidental encounter" with Second Sir Qin three days ago, she hadn''t crossed paths with him at all. She missed him dearly. Qin Xin subtly furrowed his brow. This maiden, Shi, was truly vexing. He had a strong aversion to her, particrly when he connected her to those fragmented dreams. His mood soured even further. Upon seeing her approach with a smile, he turned to leave, wanting nothing to do with her. Shi Yongqian''s proud smile froze on her face, and she remained speechless for quite a while. A deep sense of grievance filled her heart. Second Young Sir had changed! In the past, while he had been distant and cold, it had never been as evident as it was now. The restless anger in his eyes upon seeing her was unmistakable. It was as if she, Shi Yongqian, were a repulsive pest he wanted to keep at arm''s length. All of this seemed to have begun after the unforeseen events following his severe injury. She had heard Family Head Qin mention that Second Young Sir had previously suffered extremely serious injuries, even losing his avatar. Shi Yongqian clenched her fists tightly. She suddenly felt the jade messenger talisman in her sleeve move. Stepping away from the crowd, she retrieved the jade talisman. A sense of satisfaction washed over her as she remembered that Family Head Qin had entrusted her with this talisman before their departure. Regardless of whether Second Young Sir harbored ill feelings toward her, at least Family Head Qin had recognized her as a potential daughter-inw. As long as Family Head Qin remained firmly on her side throughout, she held faith that, eventually, Second Young Sir would reconsider and rekindle his affection for her. A line of fine print shed across the jade talisman: ''In the past, this young crown prince consort of the Divine Province was the one responsible for severely injuring Xin''er and Wu''er.'' Shi Yongqian''s eyes widened in disbelief. A wave of astonishment washed over her. /Could there have been unexpected events between Second Young Sir and the young crown prince consort?/ /Did the Crown Prince Consort inflict the serious injury on Second Young Sir earlier?/ Chapter 2789 Imperial Academy

Chapter 2789 Imperial Academy

She had dispatched individuals to Sikong for inquiries, which meant it would take some time before they could provide any updates. Considering the considerable distance between the Divine Province and Sikong, traveling back and forth was far from convenient. Moreover, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t sent people there previously. Unfortunately, multiple groups had never returned. Unbeknownst to Shi Yongqian, a protective talisman matrix shielded the skies above the Mo Kingdom capital on Sikong. Attempting to traverse two boundaries through this talisman matrix would only result in those individuals descending into a bewildering space-time reversal. Regrettably, each group she had dispatched had met this silent and inexplicable demise. Due to the constraints of Heavenly Law, she couldn''t frequently send a significant number of people to Sikong. This time, their emissary, Miao Sheng, took a different approach, eschewing the use of a talisman matrix and instead utilizing a discreet, specialized passageway. Not having received any word from him for such an extended period suggested he might have seeded. It was a missed opportunity, though, as only one person could traverse that hidden route. Otherwise, she could have brought several more individuals along. Miao Sheng''s formidable level-12 grand spiritual cultivator prowess would likely be partially suppressed upon descending. Shi Yongqian''s eyes flickered, betraying a hint of ruthlessness. She could only hope that this time, Miao Sheng would unearth concrete information and not let her down. As Shi Yongqian lowered her gaze, she nced at the tiny characters flickering on the jade messenger talisman. Prominently, a chilling word caught her eye: "Eliminate." Her heart raced as she tightly clutched the jade talisman in her hand. She nced over at the stoic figure standing at the edge of the za, and suddenly, an uncontroble tempest of wind and torrential rain erupted, shrouding the surroundings in darkness. Qiao Mu, sensing something amiss, instinctively looked in the direction Shi Yongqian had vanished, only catching sight of a familiar silhouette. A subtle sneer crossed her lips. "Come with me, everyone," Dean Yun beckoned, leading the group towards the Imperial Academy. The entirety of the inner city of Tempest City was under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Academy. In contrast, the outer city was only half its size and mainly inhabited bymoners who had migrated here from various ces for business. Apart from students, the inner city was primarily upied by mentors and their families. Currently, there were 13 thousand students enrolled in the Imperial Academy, and when you added in the mentors and their families, the poption exceeded 20 thousand. With the inclusion of the Academy''s 8000 guards, the total poption reached nearly 30 thousand. The Imperial Academy weed exceptional individuals from the Three Provinces and students with extraordinary abilities from all corners of the world. Beyond the educational facilities, the inner city housed a diverse array of living quarters, upying roughly half of its area. These living quarters were arranged in streets with various shops and services. For students immersed in their studies, it was convenient to purchase necessities within the inner city. However, it was a widely known fact that the inner city''s prices were three times higher than those in the outer city. So, for those students looking to save some coin, buying essentials in the outer city was the more economical choice. Qiao Mu and herpanions followed behind Dean Yun, their eyes filled with curiosity as they examined the academy. Although it wasbeled as an academy, it more closely resembled a mid-sized city, equipped with virtually everything one could need. "It''s primarily divided into two sections: the educational district and the residential district. Once you''ve settled in, take your time getting limated to the surroundings," Yun Piaomiao exined with a warm smile. "The mission area is situated to the north of the residential district. For those of you seeking ess to abundant resources, you can venture to the heart of the mission area once you''ve familiarized yourselves with the process to undertake missions." Chapter 2790 Flying Tailsman Array

Chapter 2790 Flying Tailsman Array

"You can go to the resource area to exchange for some items with the points you obtained from the mission." Dean Yun told them the gist of it. "You can go find out the specificster." Qiao Mu andpany nodded and followed Dean Yun to the inner city''s living quarters. South of the west side was where the students stayed. There was naturally a distinction between good and bad lodgings. The lowest-ranked lodgings paid 100 spirit currency each month, with six people sharing a room. Because it was cheaper, this kind of room had basically been snatched up by the people who arrived first. It was naturally impossible for Qiao Mu''spany to snatch a bargain when they arrived sote. A less luxurious four-person room was priced at 300 spirit currency per month. For a morefortable private room catering to two upants, the monthly rate stood at 1,000 spirit currency. upancy in this tier was limited, mainlyprising nobledies and young masters from affluent families willing to invest such a sum. Individual rooms demanded 3,000 spirit currency each month, while those with ess to gardens in small courtyards came at a cost of 10,000 spirit currency. At the pinnacle of opulence was the flower court,plete with servants, handymen, arge and a small garden, and even guards stationed at the entrance. These courts couldfortably amodate around 15 to 20 people, with a monthly lodging fee soaring as high as 20,000 spirit currency. At present, it seemed like they had only sold it to two taels. He wondered which dunce had paid the fee. "Why don''t you go rob someone instead!" When Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan heard this astronomical price for lodging, their eyes turned round as they hollered at Dean Yun in a huff. Dean Yunughed out loud and didn''t feel embarrassed. He rubbed his nose. /One was willing to hit while the other was willing to suffer!/ Qiao Mu found the prices to be staggeringly high, causing her petite face to scrunch up in disbelief. After a prolonged pause, she remarked, "This is even more expensive than the housing costs in the capital of our Divine Province Province." /It''s simply outrageously expensive, isn''t it?/ She recalled that Mu Jingfeng had rented a court in the southern district of Mu Jingfeng''s peak, with an annual rent of only 30,000 spirit currency. For others, it cost 20,000 spirit currency per month. While Mu Jingfeng''s rentals might not have been as spacious as these, they weren''t too far off. /Yun Piaomiao, the subtle profiteer, was truly pushing the limits of expense./ Dean Yun maintained a calm smile and replied, "You can take on missions. If you manage toplete a level-six mission in a month, not only will you earn a substantial number of mission credits, but the fees for advanced-level amodations will also be cut in half!" "If you can secure amodations in a courtyard with gardens, you''ll be living in the most prestigious area! It''s undoubtedly the finest part of the entire academy." "There aren''t many of these top-tier courtyards left," Dean Yun continued, stoking their interest. "There are only four such high-level courtyards throughout the academy, and they are both spacious and exquisite." "Can we actually fly?" Qiao Mu gestured toward the distant floating peaks. Yun Piaomiao turned slightly, scratching her nose with a barely perceptible smile. "That''s my residence, Yunwu Peak." "In the entire central district of Tempest City, only a few peaks like those can reach the skies." Qiao Mu pursed her small lips. "Is that aplished through a talisman matrix?" Yun Piaomiao''s eyes faintly sparkled with excitement upon hearing this. "The youngdy is quite knowledgeable." "I''m also aware that it''s undoubtedly an aerial jade talisman matrixprised of 24 flying talismans," Qiao Mu added, her voice firm. "Furthermore, we used a total of 100 sets of this talisman array." This quantity was sufficient to elevate these peaks to their current heights. Yun Piaomiao''s eyes gleamed with newfound admiration. "Indeed, that''s absolutely correct!" Over the years, it had only been the youngdy who had unraveled the enigma behind it all. Chapter 2791 Free Rice!

Chapter 2791 Free Rice!

If other people saw this, they would at most marvel at the mountain peak floating in the sky. They simply wouldn''t be able to exin it. While faintly discerning her admiration, Yun Piaomiao sized up the littledy and broke free with a smile. "This child has a good eye of discernment!" "Is there a reward?" Qiao Mu apatheticly asked Dao Seeking, "Such as halving the rent and the like." Mo Lian and the others nearlyughed out loud. /Don''t be fooled by the little fellow''s poker face. She was breaking down on the inside right now!/ Yun Piaomiao faintly discernibleughed out loud and said with a shake of her head, "I can''t." The littledy''s stoic petite face remained stoic. "Do you still need to pay rent? How many servants are there inside? Do you need to feed them??" Everyone: "Hahahahaha!" Yun Piaomiao faintly discernible guffawed while clutching her stomach. The littledy looked at him like he was a nutcase from the looks. /What is there tough at?/ /Shouldn''t she ask about this?/ /Wouldn''t it be a significant waste to provide for a group of idlers?/ "For a monthly rent of 20 thousand, which includes cleaning, garden maintenance, kitchen staff, and daily meals!" "Of course, if you''re not satisfied with the vegetables, melons, fruits, and other items provided by the academy and wish to supplement your meals, you''ll need to purchase them yourself." As Yun Piaomiao noticed a slight furrowing of the youngdy''s brow, she reassured her, "No need to worry. The food served to the privileged court members consists of fresh vegetables, meat, melons, and fruits daily. It''s of high quality and plenty for ten portions!" "Oh, food included!" That was a bit better. Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others found relief upon hearing this news "Alright!" Qiao Mu nodded firmly, her petite head bobbing. It was a relief that they desired arger living space. Now, everyone could have their own amodations instead of splitting into twos on the east and west sides, which would have made it inconvenient for conversations. In such a scenario, notifying the entire residential area would have been a hassle. With Qiao Mu''s nod, Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and Lu Yu hastily started to settle the payment. Yun Piaomiao couldn''t help but curl her lip when she witnessed their actions. "These incredibly wealthy individuals are clearly quite affluent, yet they''re pretending to haggle and bargain. What a group of shameless individuals. If only I had known, I wouldn''t have included the cost of food!" In the end, Crown Prince Mo was the first to pay, and after promising to cover the expenses for the next month, the others fell silent. Qiao Mu, who was secretly wealthy, watched them silently before putting away the money pouch she had intended to use. Previously, Old Sir Old Master Duan had gifted her a Storage Talisman, which held an additional five million spirit currency. Adding that to the 150 million from Mu Jingfeng on the peak And the cash from each family''spensation back then The extraordinarily wealthy Miss Qiao currently held close to 200 million spirit currency in her possession. Even with an annual rent of 240 thousand, Miss Qiao couldfortably reside here for several centuries "Alright, let''s proceed as nned." Suddenly, Miss Qiao regretted engaging in pointless banter with Yun Piaomiao earlier. She had wasted half the day haggling over a trivial sum of money. "So exhausting!" "Why haven''t you shown us the way?" Lady Qiaoqiao shot a nce at Yun Piaomiao, who was barely concealing a smirk. Dean Yun couldn''t help but find the situation both amusing and exasperating. "Follow me!" They made their way to Winterwood Court. This was one of the four prestigious superior-ss residential courts within the student living area. In less than 15 minutes, the news had spread like wildfire throughout the academy that another incredibly affluent individual had taken up residence in Winterwood Court, paying a monthly rent of 20 thousand. Previously, the presence of such wealthy tenants in Autumn Peace Court and Summer Break Garden for two consecutive days had already left everyone astounded. Chapter 2792 Branch Faction

Chapter 2792 Branch Faction

She hadn''t anticipated that even the Winterwood Court would be upied today. "It appears there''s quite a number of wealthy individuals among this year''s neers!" The learning area promised to be bustling tomorrow, and the thought of it brought a spontaneous burst ofughter from someone. Indeed, the senior students had spent a considerable time in the academy, making it rather simple for them to handle the influx of new students. As they pondered the potential fate of these affluent neers, a few with mischievous minds couldn''t help but stifle their snickers. "Oh, before I forget," Dean Yun remarked before departing, "ssmate Qiao has truly earned the title of the top freshman by passing the heaven-rank items test tablet." "Tomorrow marks the first day of new student enrollment, and there will be a general assembly at 7 o''clock in the morning! During that time, the new student representative will be invited to speak. ssmate Qiao, please prepare yourself." Qiao Mu was puzzled. She shot a re at Dean Yun''s fading figure as he departed, flicking his robes. "Who did he select to speak?" "Hahaha!" Little Fatty suddenly burst intoughter so hearty that tears threatened to spill. /It''s just too amusing, isn''t it?/ /What''s wrong with Dean Yun''s judgment to have the silent one speak on stage?/ The stoic individual was typically reticent and rarely spoke or exined if she could avoid it. /And now he wants her to give a speech on stage, hahaha/ Mo Lian, too, couldn''t contain hisughter as he looked down at the bewildered young Qiao Mu. Duan Yue smirked andmented, "It''s alright. Dean Yun probably means for you to go up casually and say a few words on stage." "Mhm, hm!" Qi Xuanxuan red at the caught sight of Little Fatty. "You''re not allowed to simpering smile at our Qiaoqiao!" "Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. If you don''t feel like speaking on stage tomorrow, let your gaze do the talking!" "Hahahahaha!" Lu Yu and the others burst intoughter. Qiao Mu looked at the petite Xuanxuan with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. To her surprise, Xuanxuan''s expression remained quite serious. "Alright, let''s go and assign the rooms." Winterwood Court had a dozen side rooms in total, providing enough space for each person to have their own. Once everyone had chosen their rooms, they returned to rest. After a full day and night of traversing North Wangda Forest in a hurry, Qiao Mu was genuinely exhausted. She took a shower and nestled into bed, where she noticed Crown Prince Mo entering with his damp, loose hair. He was undeniably a sinfully handsome and enchanting devil. Miss Qiao''s eyes sparkled, and she rolled onto her side in bed. The Crown Prince approached and began undressing, eventually slipping under the covers. "Qiaoqiao, have you thought about what you''ll say tomorrow?" "I haven''t," Miss Qiao replied, running her fingers through his hair. In no time, Crown Prince Mo had dried his hair using his fire spirit. The Crown Prince pulled her into his arms and, with a mischievous grin, asked, "So, what do you n to say to everyone on stage?" The littledy blinked and replied dryly, "Just nning to speak a few casual words." The Crown Prince, satisfied that his wife had it under control, changed the subject andy down with her in his arms. "Get some rest." "Are we part of the Divine Province''s branch?" Qiao Mu inquired with curiosity. As they proceeded, they couldn''t help but notice colorful gs bearing the words ''Divine Province Branch'' disyed on rooftops and along the streets. "Yes, we are," Crown Prince Mo confirmed. "There''s also the Ultramarine Province Branch and the Nether Province Branch." He added with a hint of annoyance, "Duan Yue, that guy, is probably staying with the Ultramarine Province Branch." Qiao Mu gently stroked Mo Lian''s head, as if soothing a small creature. This gesture simultaneously amused and exasperated Crown Prince Mo. Chapter 2793 Mu Xingchen Seeks Asylum

Chapter 2793 Mu Xingchen Seeks Asylum

The three supermonasteries had a long history of conflict, whether it was for resources, benefits, or the pursuit of glory within each of the Three Provinces. While cradling the young one in her arms, Mo Lian shared various stories intermittently. After a while, she nced down and noticed that the little one had peacefully drifted off to sleep, breathing evenly. A warm chuckle escaped him as he leaned in to gently kiss her small mouth. Subsequently, he carefullyid her down and ensured herfortable sleeping position. Supporting his chin with one hand, he tenderly stroked the few strands of hair near her cheek, gazing at her with unwavering intensity for a prolonged moment. Early the next morning, the kitchen maid''s piercing voice rudely awakened everyone. This particr kitchen maid seemed to be an anomaly from some unknown origin. It was barely past five in the morning, and seeing that no one had emerged from their rooms yet, she began banging on a noisy basin while shouting, "ssmates, rise and shine!" /It''s still too early for such enthusiasm!/ There were still a good two hours left until 7 o''clock! As the irate gazes of the group met hers upon opening their doors, the kitchen maid remained unfazed and added solemnly, "ssmates, you must still freshen up and have breakfast! It takes less than an hour to reach the academy district from Winterwood Court!" "Riding various beasts within the academy is strictly prohibited. You''ll have to rely on your own legs to run or utilize spiritual energy to fly!" Ah, that exined it. Only then did everyone reluctantly withdraw their stern nces and begin preparing for the day. Breakfast was surprisinglyvish. Just as the ten of them were seated in the standard ssroom, Mu Xingchen''s voice reached them from outside. "Younger Sister." Mu Xingchen and the others were senior students at the Imperial Academy. In the past, he had his own private room, a luxury he had grown ustomed to. However, he held a bag of items in his left hand and a food box in his right, indicating his intention to move in. Qiao Mu nced up at him, her expression nk as she apathetically consumed her porridge. Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen were ustomed to her stoic, prideful demeanor. They approached and ced the food box in front of everyone. "Younger Sister, the ginseng is for making chicken soup. Drink it while it''s still hot!" Crown Prince Mo cast a wary nce at his brother-inw, Viscount. /Even his brother-inw, Viscount, knew how to make soup now. He felt a twinge ofpetition./ "I''ll show you the way to the study area shortly. Since you''re not familiar with this ce, we can take a shortcut from Winterwood Court to save time." "I''m Mu Xingchen, and this is Mu Xingchen. You must be Qiaoqiao''s friends, right? Let''s get acquainted." Upon hearing his overly familiar words, Qi Xuanxuan and the others promptly stood up to greet him. "Big Bro Mu, what''s in your hand?" "My bedding," Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen exined to Qiao Mu, "Younger Sister, your ce is quite spacious. I''ll check out of my room, and we can stay together from now on." Everyone exchanged looks In Mo Lian''s heart, his little self was pounding with frustration: /If only I had known, I would have just shared a room with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao from the beginning!/ /Look at how this big Viscount family was secretly nning to spend time with their wife in the future, even having to dodge their teammates and brother-inw, Viscount!/ /It''s quite the predicament/ Qiao Mu had a small bowl of Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen''s ginseng chicken stew, and more than half of the chicken soup ended up in Little Fatty''s belly. Afterward, everyone praised Big Bro''s cooking skills, and they all left Winterwood Court with smiles, following Mu Xingchen as he led them toward the study area. Along the way, Mu Xingchen pointed out various buildings and scenery, providing an informative tour. Upon arriving at thergest drill ground in the learning area, they noticed a significant gathering of students. The neers had assembled in a circr formation, while the senior students huddled together, engaged in hushed conversations, heads bent toward one another''s ears. Chapter 2794 Will the Freshman Representatives

Chapter 2794 Will the Freshman Representatives

When Qiao Mu and herpanions arrived, they undoubtedly drew everyone''s attention. Their appearances stood out conspicuously within thepany. Furthermore, many people had previously spotted the youngdy in the za on the academy''s main street, which piqued their curiosity even more. People continued to scrutinize the youngdy, as if trying to decipher her extraordinary qualities. /How could such a petite individual possess the power to effortlessly shatter a heaven-ranked test tablet?/ Whispers and spections circted among the crowd. Qiao Mu paid no heed to the chatter around her. She, along with Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, and theirpanions, followed Mu Xingchen as they weaved through the crowd to reach the location of the new students. Eldest Young Sir Qin approached with a yful grin and waved at the youngdy. "Little friend, we meet again!" Qiao Mu gave a reluctant nod. It seemed that members of the Qin Estate were determined to cross paths with her wherever she went. Eldest Young Sir Qin yfully winked at her. "Little stoic, you don''t actually hate me for showing up in front of you again, do you?" "You seem quite self-aware," Crown Prince Mo remarked, holding the youngdy''s hand as they moved to the side. He cast a meaningful nce at Eldest Young Sir Qin. Eldest Young Sir still wanted to catch up and say something, but at that moment, Dean Yun flew in from a distance, apanied by several academy schrs and a dozen imposing mentors who carried themselves with authority. They came to a halt on the raised tform in front of the training grounds. One of the mentors surveyed the 10,000-plus students below and spoke without raising his voice much, "New and returning students, please line up separately. There''s no need for further instructions." With a rustling sound, everyone began to move into their designated lines. As per the regtions of the three supermonastery factions, each of them organized themselves into several hundred lines. The senior students had grown ustomed to this routine. Every time the academy disseminated vital information and summoned students to the training grounds, they lined up to receive instructions withoutint. Among the approximately thousand new students present, they had been divided into seven or eight separate lines. These lines formed a somewhat crooked arrangement on the left side of the senior students. "May Dean Yun address us," the crowd murmured in anticipation. Dean Yun ascended the tform, his expression inscrutable. He no longer bore the same zealous, persistent demeanor from the previous day when he had passionately promoted the supreme-grade court to Qiao Mu and herpanions. After offering a few brief and encouraging words to the new students, he waved them off, making way for an academy Pundit to take the stage. This particr Pundit, hailing from the academy''s Discipline Courtyard, was renowned for his stern and serious demeanor. He meticulously recited the entirety of the Imperial Academy''s rules and regtions, nearly lulling Qiao Mu into a state of drowsiness. Finally, after a seemingly interminable two-quarters of an hour, the Pundit concluded his recitation. Following the Pundit''s departure, Dean Yun addressed the assembly with a grin, "Now, it''s time for the freshmen to represent our ssmate Qiao on stage to deliver a speech!" Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth twitched, and he cast a peculiar nce at Qiao Mu. Simultaneously, Qiao Mu noticed the presence of Dou Fenghua, Dou Fengmian, Qin Xin, Qin Xiu, Qin Jiu, and other acquaintances from the Divine Province''s patrician families who were well-acquainted with the "little stoic." Meanwhile, Asi, who stood among the Nether Province''s lineup, also watched them with curiosity. In unison, the thought crossed everyone''s mind: /What on earth does the "little stoic" have to say?/ Qiao Mu stood expressionlessly on the drill ground''s high tform and gazed icily at the students below. Everybody felt like they were being stared at by a ferocious beast! "Students, study hard and don''t provoke me! Or else! Crash!!" Everyone was bbergasted Chapter 2795 Failed Rescue

Chapter 2795 Failed Rescue

Dean Yun turned to look at the little fellow beside him in stupefaction. /This/ /This/ /If she had to say two sentences, she would indeed only say two sentences!/ /Study hard not to provoke her./ /Otherwise, crash!/ /It was indeed two sentences!/ Dean Yun deeply understood now what Yun Cong''s meaningful gaze meant. Crown Prince Mo exasperatedly exchanged nces with Little Fatty and the others. /What happened? Why was everyone looking at him like he was an anomaly from the looks?/ /This was definitely not what he had taught his wife to say!/ Last night, he asked his wife what she nned to say to everyone on stage. /Wifey said, casually say a few words!/ He was so naive that he thought that his wife should know what to say Yet that was indeed the case. When she went up on stage today, she had only casually said two sentences Two sentence. /Sentence/ As Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao concluded her speech, she noticed an eerie silence in the surroundings. Everyone gazed at her as if she were a divine being. Her brow furrowed automatically, and she turned to Dean Yun, blinking forcefully in confusion. Dean Yun: /Do you believe everyone is just a worm in your stomach, little child?/ /What did that wink mean?/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao winked at Dean Yun once more. On the sidelines, one of the mentors couldn''t bear it any longer. He coughed softly and addressed Dean Yun, "Dean, I believe this student is inquiring if she can be excused." This year''s new student representative was undeniably an enigma! As the mentors contemted this, they scrutinized the young girl from head to toe. They noticed that she remained expressionless throughout, with no discernible emotional fluctuations. She truly resembled an ice-cold sculpture. Dean Yun awkwardly cleared his throat and forced a smile as he stepped forward to salvage the situation. "I believe what ssmate Qiao meant is um, she wishes for all of us to study diligently and support one another in our daily endeavors." "Our entire Imperial Academy should be a unitedmunity. While healthypetition is encouraged, we must also prioritize the bonds between ssmates." The students below breathed a collective sigh of relief. "That makes sense. Dean''s exnation probably rifies the littledy''s intent. She likely didn''t mean to intimidate us on the first day of new student enrollment!" It was evident that Dean Yun had gone through great lengths to ease the situation and defend the stoic youngdy. Even he felt like shedding a few sympathetic tears for himself. /Could it really be that simple for him?/ "That''s not the case," Dean Yun''s impassioned attempt to salvage the situation was swiftly refuted by the stoic youngdy as soon as he finished speaking. "I merely wished to caution them to exercise caution and refrain from bothering me," the youngdy casually stated as she nced at Dean Yun, her eyes locking onto his. "Once I take action, there''s no turning back." Everyone: Dean Yun was seething with frustration, nearly choking on his own words! This young woman had a remarkable talent for provoking others while remaining unapologetic. /Seems like our efforts to resolve the situation have failed/ "This girl sure is audacious," a brash voice emerged from the crowd of students. All eyes turned to a young man with a surly expression, revealing his bared arms and legs, as he confidently strode forward from the crowd and ascended the stage. "I, Di''ao from the Nether Province Branch, am here to test the abilities of this new student. Let''s see what kind of abilities would lead to such audacious ims." Chapter 2796 Sickness

Chapter 2796 Sickness

Asi''s displeasure was evident as he turned to gaze at a robust young man standing beside him. "Who is that?" he inquired. The young man was none other than Turbo, a senior student hailing from the Nether Province branch, just like Asi. Recognizing His Highness''s discontent, Turbo respectfully replied, "His name is Di''ao, an exceptionally talented nsman of the Di n''s branch." Ming Asi''s icy stare bore into Di''ao, who stood atop the high tform. In a sour mood, he demanded, "Who authorized his ascent?" /Is he seeking attention or causing trouble for himself?/ Ming Asi recollected how the same youngdy had initially found him rather disagreeable. /Could she have mistaken him for the one who sent that hapless fellow to issue the challenge?/ /Would this situation only further her aversion towards him?/ Internally, Ming Asi''s thoughts were awash with self-critique, though Turbo found himself somewhat perplexed. Despite having spent only two days in His Highness''spany, he had developed a keen understanding of his temperament. This was an individual of immense pride, not one known for being affable. /Yet today, he''s asking why Di''ao is ascending to the challenge?/ /Shouldn''t he be the one issuing challenges instead?/ /After all, the youngdy has been openly humiliating all three senior students in the academy!/ /It would be preposterous if no one stepped forward to confront such audacity from a neer!/ "Summon him down!" Ming Asi ordered in a frigid tone. The more he contemted the situation, the more he suspected his apprehensions held truth. He couldn''t afford to let the youngdy misconstrue his intentions. Ali, who stood alongside him, couldn''t resist breaking free and casting a curious nce at his brother''s reaction. He quickly cleared his throat and called out, "Di''ao, pleasee down!" His voice carried just the right level of volume for all the students to hear clearly. Achir had previously been surrounded by a group of new students, who werevishing her withpliments. Later, when the mentors instructed her to form a line, she would be ced at the front of the new students'' queue. At this moment, Ali and Asi were still some distance away, mingling within the back of the crowd. Upon hearing Ali''s words, Achir couldn''t restrain herself any longer. She gritted her teeth and directed her gaze towards the impassive figure on the elevated tform. It was unmistakable that Brother Asi had prompted Ali to make this request. /What was so special about that unemotional girl that she addressed Brother Asi as "Brother" all day long?/ Di''ao, who had just taken his ce in front of the stoic youngdy and hadn''t yet spoken, instinctively turned his attention towards the crowd upon hearing Ali''s call. Turbo, fearing that Di''ao''s tendency to be straightforward might resurface, also quickly shouted, "Di''ao, His Highness is inviting you to descend!" Di''ao couldn''t help butprehend the situation. /So it was His Highness Ming Asi who wanted him to step down!/ Though he felt a tad embarrassed and had just ascended the tform a moment ago, he gracefully epted the unspoken directive and descended from the stage. However, the elegance of His Highness Asi''s methods was beyondparison, even to the former Crown Prince Ming Lung. /You''ve got to be joking. As a disciple of the Di n''s Xiaoxiao Branch, he naturally couldn''t openly challenge His Highness Asi./ Consequently, Di''ao, who had been on the stage for less than two seconds, descended with a sense of resignation. The stoic young woman had already assumed abat stance, preparing to summon her ferule, which was one-third of a meter in length. /Suddenly, her opponent dered that he was no longer interested in the fight and voluntarily rolled off the tform. It was utterly perplexing!/ "Absurd," the stoic murmured to herself. Upon hearing this, the nearby mentors couldn''t help but release exasperated sighs and twitch their lips. "Hahahaha! Who would''ve thought that even the Nether Province folks would be frightened?" A mockingugh echoed from the crowd. In an instant, a swift figure darted onto the elevated tform with a swish. Chapter 2797 Teach Me How To Be A Human? ? The person''s disguise was even more striking than the scowl from earlier. Not only was his hair disheveled and reeking from head to toe, but it also revealed a protruding belly. He was barefoot, and the soles of his feet were caked with filth, almost three inches thick. Darling Qiao quickly took a step back, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Get away from me, you foul-smelling creature! The stench is unbearable!" The mentors exchanged exasperated nces. The man erupted in anger and shouted sternly, "This youngdy is incredibly arrogant and conceited! Today, I, your elder, will teach you some manners!" Before he could lunge forward, Qiao Mu swiftly moved behind Dean Yun, ring at him. "What kind of Imperial Academy is this? Are you recruiting students from a trash heap?" "Doesn''t the Imperial Academy have any standards? This student doesn''t even have a proper uniform!" In one moment, there was a scruffy man, and in the next moment, there was a beggar in only his underwear! The mentors were thoroughly exasperated. "Of course, we have standards!" Dean Yun said in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "It''s just that we don''t require every student to purchase a uniform. We amodate everyone''s means." "Some students haven''t been able to afford an academy uniform even after several years here." This time, Qiao Mu was left dumbfounded. "How much is your academy''s tuition fee?" This time, there was no need for Yun Piaomiao or the faintly discernible Dean to respond. The mentor from earlier spoke with a disinterested expression, "100 thousand spirit currency." "Why don''t you just go robbing instead!" The entire sky above the academy reverberated with the littledy''s furious roar All the students instantly felt that her shout perfectly echoed their thoughts! "You can''t undermine its significance. Our academy uniform isn''t just clothing; it''s a defensive spiritual garment. It can effectively withstand up to 100 all-out attacks from spiritual cultivators at level 10 or lower!" "I won''t back down against your littledy." "Why not consider getting one?" "Let me rify, to participate in the Heavenly Origin Ranking and the Earth Origin Ranking, you must wear this academy uniform for fairness in thepetition." "Isn''t it nine or ten people in your team? Why doesn''t everyone have a set?" /What''s going on here?/ /Wasn''t this supposed to be a standard ss entrance exam?/ /Why did Dean Yun suddenly start promoting this?/ Confusion filled the gazes directed at the faintly discernible Yun Piaomiao. Even the mentors couldn''t help but look at Dean Yun with awkward expressions. One of the Pundits coughed lightly and discreetly pulled on Dean Yun''s sleeve. Only then did Dean Yun put away his promotional enthusiasm and chuckled, "Oh, where were we in our discussion just now?" "You insolent girl, do you think you''re safe behind the Dean? Today, I, an old man, will teach you a lesson in manners" "A repugnant scoundrel dares to boast about teaching me manners?" Qiao Mu''s repeated provocations had pushed her to the edge, and she issued a chillingmand, "Deal with him." An uproar erupted among the students below. They all recognized the figure that leaped onto the high tform. He was from the Brute Gang tribe and didn''t belong to any of the three supermonasteries. He was no pushover himself and was a senior at the Imperial Academy. /However, the usuallyposed and proud youngdy had just uttered the words "kill him." Was her arrogance going too far?/ In an instant, as the youngdy finished her sentence, a colossal sand scorpion, towering over even the highest hills, materialized behind her and swiftly advanced. A set of massive, powerful pincers extended menacingly toward the individual in question. Chapter 2798 The Little Stoic Got Angry...

Chapter 2798 The Little Stoic Got Angry...

The formidable sand scorpion brandished its oversized pincers, spinning like a frenzied top. With a swift flick of its tail, itunched concealed thorns at its foes. The assault was rapid, fierce, and untamed, leaving the mentors utterly astonished. In a thunderous crash, the elevated tform crumbled under the mighty stomp of the sand scorpion, sending everyone tumbling down before the onlooking crowd. Dean Yun swiftly intervened, raising his hand and beseeching, "I implore you to show mercy." The sand scorpionshed out with its massive ck tail, sending the underwear-d warrior soaring through the air. It swiftly advanced, gripping the man with its substantial pincers, leaving him helpless on the ground. Its tail''s stinger poised menacingly, ready to strike at the helpless man''s thigh. Dean Yun acted swiftly, directing a burst of sacred energy at the scorpion''s pincers, causing it to retract its stinger in agony. The underwear-d warrior seized this opening, rolling away from beneath the creature. His pallid face contorted with fear as he unleashed a powerful spiritual attack, targeting the sand scorpion''s vulnerable abdomen. The sand scorpion hissed in pain, staggering back a couple of steps. Suddenly, a quilt descended upon the boxer-pants-d warrior. Lady Qiaoqiao, her fury unbridled, soared through the air, summoning over a hundred thunder spirit talismans that crackled with energy. "Yun Piaomiao, your faint presence won''t save you! Even Heavenly Law cannot shield you from my wrath, Qiao Mu, for I am resolute in my intent to end you!" Her thunderous promation silenced the entire arena. After recovering from their initial shock, Yun Piaomiao, still faintly discernible, and the mentors were all determined to intervene. Yet, in this pivotal moment, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, Lu Yu, and the rest of their group swiftly swooped in to shield the mentors. "It''s supposed to be a student-to-student evaluation; it''s quite uncalled for the mentors to intervene," Mo Lian remarked dismissively. "Anyone who chooses to assist today will find themselves at odds with our Divine Province." "Are you attempting to overwhelm us with numbers? Thinking of confronting us?" Little Fatty retorted, crossing his arms with an air of nonchnce. Yun Piaomiao, barely visible, was left utterly speechless. "I wasn''t trying to help! I just" "You call this not helping? You''re clearly targeting our Qiaoqiao because no one else cane to her aid, right?" Qi Xuanxuan angrily interjected, her petite face contorted with hostility. "Are you all blind? Can''t you discern who''s provoking whom and who''s inviting trouble? It''s crystal clear!" The Pundit from the Discipline Courtyard, who had witnessed the entire exchange, was on the verge of exploding with anger. "You''re all disregarding the academy''s regtions! Do none of you wish to continue your education here?" Duan Yue chuckled. "I don''t mind leaving such a biased academy." Yun Piaomiao, nearly transparent, felt like crying. He genuinely hadn''t intended to aid the underwear-d student earlier. However, as the Dean, he couldn''t simply stand by as a student''s life hung in the bnce due to a brawl. Little did he expect that this seemingly straightforward decision would spark such a public outcry. "Alright, alright, everyone, let''s calm down, calm down," Dean Yun pleaded, attempting to quell Mo Lian and the others'' anger as if he were extinguishing a zing fire. He also sought to appease the irate Pundits from the Discipline Courtyard. /In the end, it was that boxer-pants troublemaker inviting disaster!/ /If only he hadn''t stepped in, everything would have been fine!/ As he contemted this, countless thunderbolts began to descend, striking the boxer-pants Baron repeatedly, creating explosive bursts of light akin to blossoming Lightning Flowers on his body. Chapter 2799 Little Stoic

Chapter 2799 Little Stoic

/Who could fend off hundreds of spiritual thunder talismans?/ Beneath them, the students quivered, their eyes fixed on the petite, impassive maiden, their gazes akin to those of mesmerized onlookers. Unconsciously, they took several steps back. This was especially true for Di''ao, who had foolishly taken the stage, only to be reprimanded by Ming Asi. He now gazed at His Highness with tears of gratitude. Indeed, His Highness was deserving of his title, always having a well-thought-out n. "If His Highness hadn''t ordered him toe down, it would have been poor Di''ao enduring the sand scorpions and a barrage of countless Dao thunderbolts on the elevated tform right now!" "Thank you, His Highness, for the God-Extermination from the Nether Province!" "Heaven must be watching over you, Di''ao." In the hearts of all the Imperial Academy students, the image of "the fearsome, enigmatic little stoic," "the extraordinarily wealthy little stoic," and "the little stoic with a home full of talismans" had solidified. Many friends who were close to Di''ao approached, patting his shoulder tofort him, exchanging knowing nces. /Thank goodness for our wise and mighty His Highness. We won''t end up like that fool from the Barbarian Tribe who provoked this demon./ "The Holy Son of the Lunisr Shrine has arrived to meet Imperial Academy''s Yun Piaomiao and the Barely Discernible Dean!" A melodious female voice echoed, apanied by the serene notes of bamboo music. In the distance, a dozen white, long-feathered red-crowned cranes glided leisurely toward the academy, surrounded by a halo of clouds. Petals of fragrant roses cascaded gracefully to the ground. Dozens of flower girls, resembling celestial maidens, graced the path, casting a shower of flower petals into the sky. Following them were sixteen robust men, briskly carrying an opulent carriage toward the approaching students. Qiao Mu''s hand movements briefly halted, a hint of displeasure bubbling within her. The ostentatious disy put on by the Lunisr Shrine was undeniably distasteful. Whether it was the previous Holy Daughter or the current one, they seemed to revel in extravagance the moment they arrived. Each time, a throng of people surrounded them, eager to showcase their noble status. "Why all this pomp for a simple school outing?" Qiao Mu mused, her dainty hand pausing momentarily, causing the thunderbolts in the sky to retreat. The sixteen-person carriage had now arrived directly above everyone''s heads. Suddenly, a potent force emanated from the carriage, directed menacingly toward Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. The power surged fiercely, its potential for harm undeniable. If it connected, it could leave Qiaoqiao severely injured or worse. Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others immediately turned their attention to Qiao Mu, their movements swift. In her moment of peril, Qiao Mu decisively erected an eggshell barrier and an eggshell shield. Just as danger loomedrge, a figure in red materialized beside Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, swiftly scooping her up like a fish. With a flick of her sleeve, she intercepted the surging force and retaliated with the intensity of a thunderbolt. *Bang!!* A ferocious forcended on the royal carriage. /How could the 16 burly men carrying the carriage withstand this force? They all fell to the ground from the quilt''s impact/ At the same time, the carriage had alsopletely shattered from the force. With a loud bang, a white figure darted out from between the muslin canopy and stifled a cough, stifling the astonishment in his heart. The other party''s cultivation was actually one level higher than his. /He was already a venerable spirit cultivator. Could it be that the other party was actually a Venerable Immortal Realm expert?/ At this time, Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already arrived next to Qiao Mu. Chapter 2800 Misunderstanding!

Chapter 2800 Misunderstanding!

She gazed at the diminutive figure with a stoic and expressionless petite face, encased within a transparent chicken eggshell and cradled in Feng Chen''s quilted arms. The sight before her was nothing short ofical. Suppressing his amusement, Mo Lian reached out to take the eggshell. At that moment, the little fellow''s entire body was confined within the spherical shell, rendering her unable to grasp anything firmly. Surveying her situation, she undid her defensive barrier with a dispassionate expression before gracefully leaping out. Duan Yue would have bet his head that if anyone dared to sh a smirk at this very instant, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao would undoubtedly wield her washboard for a thorough reprimand. Unexpectedly, the intervention of the quilt had saved that youngd from the barbarian tribes. He had been on the brink of destruction from the thunderbolts, but someone, in silence, had whisked him away using a quilt. When Qiao Mu nced back, thed had already made his escape. Consequently, she could only grudgingly feed an elixir to the sand scorpion and recall it to Shaji. The onlookers assumed that the youngdy had merely summoned her spiritual beast back into its dimension. Yun Piaomiao let out a faint sigh of relief and her expression returned to its somber state. She fixed a sharp re upon the Holy Son of the Lunisr Shrine, who had arrived in a white robe. "Holy Son Miyan, you''vee from a distant ce, and our academy should have extended a warm wee. However, you have suddenly attacked a student from our academy, which is utterly inexcusable, isn''t it?" The Sacred Son, Miyan, cast a cold nce over Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others. Eventually, his gaze settled on a slender man who was smiling while waving a handful of pink peach-blossom fans. A trace of harshness flitted through the depths of her eyes. /This young man was actually a Venerable Immortal??/ /How was this possible!/ There were only a few Venerable Immortal Realm cultivators on the Divine Province Continent. When had such a youthful Venerable Immortal emerged? Why was this information unknown to him? /Shouldn''t a Venerable Immortal ascend and depart from this realm?/ /What had gone awry with the restrictions imposed by Heavenly Law?/ Why did these checks and bnces not apply to this particr Venerable Immortal? If Feng Chen could hear the thoughts of the person in question, he would likely infuriate them further and casually respond, "This Venerable One has already endured a stint in the Punishment Tower. What more could there be? If necessary, I''ll capture this Venerable One again and revisit the tower!" "It''s a misunderstanding," Miyan said casually, nodding apologetically at Dean Yun. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao forcefully tugged on Mo Lian''s sleeve. Without hesitation, Crown Prince Mo''s eyes shed with determination, and a fierce gust of wind, infused with tens of thousands of sacred energies, surged toward the Holy Son''s face. Simultaneously, Qiao Mu raised her hand and unleashed a barrage of several hundred icicles at the Holy Son. Caught off guard, the Holy Son hastily evaded twice. He managed to dodge Qiao Mu''s icicles with ease, but he had no choice but to furrow his brow and take Mo Lian''s punch head-on. He crossed his arms in front of him, confident that the sacred armor wrist guard generated on his arm would deflect the iing attack. To his surprise, the wind from Mo Lian''s fist struck him forcefully, pushing him back several steps. He took a deep breath to regain hisposure. Shock filled his eyes. As the Holy Son raised his head to confront Mo Lian, another ferocious surge of sacred energy shot out from the side, homing in on his face once again. /Damn it!/ /Resist the urge to strike people in the face. It seemed like everyone was lining up to take a swipe at him!/ Gritting his teeth, the Holy Son braced himself against Duan Yue''s assault. In the following moment, a sly and acerbic illusion of sacred energy materialized into the form of five fingers. A resounding p struck his cheek. The normally stoic young woman felt a sense of satisfaction. Before the Holy Son could erupt in anger, she spoke with icy detachment, "This, too, is a misunderstanding." Chapter 2801 The Current Number One Blackie

Chapter 2801 The Current Number One ckie

The Holy Son Miyan seethed with anger, his eyes shing with a harsh radiance. His piercing gaze swept over Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Feng Chen, and the others before finally fixing on the stoic Crown Prince. His stare felt like icy needles prating the young prince''s body, emanating an intense coldness and curiosity. Dean Yun furrowed his brow and stepped forward, positioning himself between the students and Holy Son Miyan. He met the irate gaze and inquired, "What brings Holy Son Miyan to our school today?" "I havee to deliver a message to the Divine Province''s crown prince," Holy Son Miyan replied, his demeanor now back to its usual tranquility, as though the recent altercation had never urred. "Our shrine''s Great Divine Priest recently discovered a potential activation of the secret realm within the rear mountain. It seems that this activation may happen earlier than expected." Miyan''s cold gaze fell upon Crown Prince Mo''s impassive countenance, searching for any reaction, but to his dismay, there was none. "I''vee to inform both of you and to convey the High Priest''s wishes," he continued. "This time, with the Lunisr secret realm activation, the shrine ns to allocate 30 spots to the Imperial Academy. Dean Yun, we hope for your cooperation in selecting the most promising talents." "Upon obtaining the jade tablet, you will be able to enter the secret realm with the Holy Daughter and shrine personnel to search for treasures. Each participant is allowed to retrieve one treasure from the secret realm, while the rest must be surrendered to the shrine." Dean Yun nodded faintly, his thoughts already in motion. The Lunisr Shrine''s secret realm had a history of opening every ten years, a well-established tradition. However, in the past, whenever the Lunisr secret realm opened, the shrine took strict measures to prevent outsiders from infiltrating. /Yet, this time, their approach seemed surprisingly generous./ /Although, ''generous'' might not be the most urate term./ Inside the secret realm, each student from the academy could only im a single item. Anything beyond that had to be surrendered. Nevertheless, it was still a significant opportunity to apany them inside, gain practical experience, and potentially acquire valuable treasures along the way. The schrs from the academies couldn''t hide their satisfaction as they nodded and spoke to the Dean, "Dean, this is a beneficial development." Dean Yun, after considering the advantages and disadvantages, also nodded, saying, "Indeed, this is good news. Thank you, Holy Son." Miyan''s Holy Son nodded in response. "During the talent selection process, I intend to personally assess the capabilities of these students. They might need to stay for a while, Dean Yun. I hope you don''t mind amodating them." Dean Yun agreed and signaled for two individuals to arrange lodging for the shrine''s personnel. "No need for such trouble," remarked the Miyan Holy Son casually before turning his attention to Mo Lian. "I''ll be staying at the residence of the Divine Province''s Crown Prince. It should have ample space to amodate the shrine''s members." /Her arrogance knows no bounds!/ Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, and theirpanions all harbored critical thoughts. Without allowing the Crown Prince to respond, theposed young individual gave an affirmative nod. "A hundred thousand for a day''s rental, and not a penny less!" Instantly, everyone was taken aback, their equilibrium nearly lost. /Didn''t you just use the Dean of being ruthless?/ "Youngdy, you''ve set the new standard for ruthlessness!" One of Miyan''s attending priests had been containing his simmering anger for a while. Now, hearing the young woman''s words, he couldn''t hold back any longer. "What did you just say?" Chapter 2802 The Defeated Holy Son

Chapter 2802 The Defeated Holy Son

"Two hundred thousand for a single day''s rent? If you don''t want to stay, then just leave!" Qiao Mu eximed, cutting her sentence short as she grabbed Mo Lian''s hand and turned to depart. /What in the world?/ /Just a moment ago, you were talking about apletely different price!"/ /And just like that, it doubled in the blink of an eye!/ Holy Son Miyan took a deep breath and demanded coldly, "Pay up!" The priest''s jaw nearly hit the floor. "Starting with five days!" "Pay up!!" Holy Son Miyan practically spat out the words through clenched teeth. The fury brewing inside him felt as colossal as a mountain ready to overturn oceans. /How unfortunate!/ /To be driven to such anger by that little stoic/ The priest quiveringly retrieved a spirit currency card and timidly handed it to the little stoic. Qiao Mu snatched it calmly and promptly threw it at Dean Yun''s stoic face. She dered boldly, "Prepare ten brand-new sets of academy uniforms!" "And if there''s even a single w, you can forget about keeping the money!" "If I find even the tiniest imperfection in a hundred-thousand-spirit-currency outfit, you''ll regret it!" she added with a menacing tone. Dean Yun shivered, contemting a retreat to his brother''sforting embrace. "Dear Brother, how is this finding a student? It''s more like someone''s handed me an ancient ancestor!" Mo Lian curved his lips in amusement, and the quilted littledy turned around to leave with him. "We''ll still gather here tomorrow at 7 o''clock in the morning. At that time, we''ll divide you new students into subject groups," Dean Yun reiterated hastily. As he watched the two individuals walk away without a backward nce, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "It appears the academy is going to be quite lively in the future." Qi Xuanxuan edged closer to Qiao Mu and discreetly surveyed the people from the shrine trailing behind their group. She whispered to Dao Seeking in a low voice, "Qiaoqiao, if you know these individuals have ulterior motives, why are you epting them?" "Are you worried they''ll cause trouble?" The little stoic''s tone remained resolute. This Holy Son possessed significantly greater cultivation power than the previous Holy Daughter. She had almost suffered at his hands just moments ago, and it was only thanks to Feng Chen''s timely intervention that she hadn''t ended up vomiting blood. "Can one million spirit currency really smooth things over?" "Don''t joke around." "They''ll regret this in the future." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao winked at Qi Xuanxuan with her bright eyes. The two youngdies, holding hands, moved to the front and exchanged whispered words. Upon hearing Qiaoqiao''s exnation, Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but burst intoughter. That night, when Holy Son Miyan entered his empty chamber, he was seething with anger, his hair almost standing on end. He had known she was petty, but he hadn''t expected her to be this miserly. /She had actually provided him with a roompletely devoid of furnishings!/ /Need a bed?/ /Alright, that''ll be a hundred thousand spirit currency!/ /Want a stool?/ /Fifty thousand!/ /Want a teacup??/ /Twenty thousand each!/ The Holy Son Miyan had never felt this exasperated as he withdrew items one by one from his inner world. Fortunately, he had a stockpile of daily necessities within his inner world, enough tost several nights. "Holy Son, why must we apany them and stay here?" The cotton-padded mattress ced in the corner for the Holy Son couldn''t endure the frustration of his two guards any longer, prompting one of them to voice his discontent. "We must keep a close eye on them," Holy Son Miyan retorted coldly. "That Crown Prince is no pushover, and judging by the current situation, that little witch is equally formidable." Chapter 2803 Illegal Goods

Chapter 2803 Illegal Goods

"No wonder the Holy Daughter had previously endured such a loss at their hands." He found himself helpless in dealing with these individuals, let alone confronting the formidable Holy Daughter, Nie Yaoguang. As he recalled her icy, stoic countenance, a chill crept into the Holy Son''s eyes. Tomorrow, at the academy''s third centimeter examination ceremony, he nned to present a special gift to this youngdy. The night was calm. Qiao Mu and herpanions had enjoyed a restful night''s sleep and awakened with renewed vigor at 5 o''clock in the morning. The voice of the academy''s manager echoed from outside as he led a group of people carrying severalrge boxes into the courtyard. "Please ept these ten sets of academy uniforms!" Ma Ta stepped forward and opened each box. Inside each box were two to three sets of pristine white academy uniforms adorned with a spherical, multicolored flower emblem embroidered on the cor and chest. At a nce, Qiao Mu found this flower to be oddly familiar. Upon closer examination, it became clearit was the longeval flower. /So, the Imperial Academy''s emblem was actually the longeval flower?/ /Could it be that there was a longeval tree thriving within the Imperial Academy?/ Qiao Mu''s thoughts swirled, though she remained somewhat uncertain. The longeval tree was notoriously finicky about its growth environment. It wouldn''t bloom outside of a mystic domain, and it wouldn''t bear fruit without a divine realm. Despite nurturing the longeval tree within Paradise for so long, it had yet to bear fruit within that spiritual domain space due to subpar environmental conditions. ording to the sapling''s estimation, it would likely only bear fruit once Paradise ascended to the divine realm. As for achieving divine realm status Qiao Mu let out a sigh involuntarily when she contemted this. /It''s still a long way off!/ Her current cultivation level was merely that of a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator, a far cry from attaining true divine realm cultivation /Patience is key; not everything can be rushed./ Qiao Mu had everyone meticulously inspect their newly acquired academy uniforms. Zhanping, however, couldn''t contain his excitement and restlessly scrutinized every detail, leaving the bewildered manager who had presented them unsure of how to respond. After a thorough examination, they all donned their pristine white academy uniforms. These were indeed treasures with a staggering price tag of one hundred thousand spirit currency per set of defensive spiritual clothing. Once they put them on, the uniforms automatically adjusted to fit their individual measurements, hugging their bodies like a second skin that allowed for easy movement. It was an incrediblyfortable sensation. Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, nodded in approval. "They''re perfect." The manager who had delivered the academy uniforms couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Beforehand, the Dean had instructed him to ensure that every academy uniform was thoroughly inspected, down to the smallest detail. /These new students are quite meticulous!/ The manager wiped his sweat away and departed with the group of imperial guards. Qiao Mu and herpanions were dressed in pristine white academy uniforms as they enjoyed their dinner in the side hall. Their attention was drawn to Holy Son Miyan, who was approaching with his entourage of a dozen priests and imperial guards. Little Fatty almost choked on his porridge. Everyone was well aware of the events from the previous night. The young girl had assigned three rooms to Holy Son Miyan and his group, but these rooms were constructed from subpar wood! The rooms were nearly bare,cking even basic amenities likefortable bedding, let alone any other furniture. /In fact, there was absolutely nothing at all!/ It had undoubtedly been a rough night for Holy Son Miyan and his party. They had resorted to sleeping on the hard floor throughout the night, evident from the dark circles under their tired eyes and their visibly fatigued expressions. Miyan and hispanions red at Qiao Mu and her friends from their standard-ss seats. It was nothing short of inhumane, and the priests couldn''t help but criticize the situation silently in their minds. Chapter 2804 Silent as a Cicada in Winter

Chapter 2804 Silent as a Cicada in Winter

/When the Lunisr Shrine made its inspection tour, it inevitably became the center of attention and garnered respect wherever it went. The neglect shown by the crown prince and his entourage from the Divine Province was nothing short of infuriating/ Qiao Mu and theirpanions sat down to eat breakfast at a standard-ss table with eight immortals. When Qi Xuanxuan nced back, she almost burst outughing. One of the priests wore a displeased expression as he retrieved an academy desk that appeared somewhat outdated from his inner world. He ced a bench in front of the desk and gestured for the Holy Son to sit down. She couldn''t help but wonder from which dusty corner of the academy''s rundown storehouse this man had pilfered the old tables and chairs to fill the seating arrangement Despite the Holy Son''s handsome face darkening with irritation, he reluctantly took his seat. Before long, the priest arranged the utensils, and an imperial guard entered with a steaming pot of porridge and several dishes. As a venerable spirit, the Holy Son didn''t particrly care whether he ate or not. However, he had developed the habit of eating twice a daymorning and noonunless he was engrossed in cultivating in seclusion. The two priests had prepared the meal within the room. After taking a few bites, Holy Son Miyan pushed his spoon away in frustration, unable to continue eating. His discontent primarily stemmed from the fact that he was sitting at an old desk, surrounded by a crowd of ignorant onlookers, who were openly observing him. He was ustomed to being aloof and haughty and had never been subjected to such mockery before. Naturally, he found this attention and gaze disconcerting. In a fit of pique, Holy Son Miyan tossed his chopsticks aside, rose from his seat, and was the first to exit the room." Observing their lord''s foul mood, the assembly of priests and imperial guards wisely refrained from uttering a word and swiftly trailed after him. Miyan couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, thinking, "I''ll let you all revel in this momentary joy, but youreuppance wille soon enough." Upon their arrival at the previous day''s training area, Qiao Mu and herpanions were met with a gathering of both seasoned and fresh-faced students, all waiting for the mentors to arrive. Upon spotting Qiao Mu, a wave of fear washed over many in the crowd, causing them to hastily retreat to the sides and create a clear path in the middle. It was as if Miss Qiao were some sort of formidable beast, and everyone eyed her warily. Qi Xuanxuan shot res at each of these individuals, thinking to herself, "Our Qiaoqiao isn''t a wild beast that goes berserk at the drop of a hat. If you don''t provoke her, everything will be just fine." "Good morning, Qiaoqiao!" The eldest young sir, Qin, emerged from the crowd, waving cheerfully to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu nced up at him and noticed Second Qin, looking somewhat befuddled, standing beside her with a neutral expression. Mo Lian instantly detected Lady Qiaoqiao''s grip on his hand tightening and furrowed his brow, firmly holding her delicate hand. He then addressed the people blocking their path with a cold tone, "Excuse us." The eldest young sir Qin pursed his lips and shuffled aside, allowing Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and their group to advance to the front and find an empty space to stand. The senior students from the academy couldn''t help but sneak nces in their direction, sizing up their new arrivals discreetly. Dean Yun arrived at the training area promptly, apanied by a cadre of schrs and mentors. He gazed down at the spirited students and nodded with a warm smile. "Today''s primary task is to assist the new students in selecting their subjects." During the examination, all participants followed the guidelines specified in the invitation letter. For instance, alchemists focused on evaluating their pill concoction and forging expertise, akin to engineers. Conversely, the majority were dedicated cultivators. The assessment for cultivators was rtively straightforward; they only needed to sessfullyplete the corresponding examination tablet to meet the requirement. Chapter 2805 An Unclaimed Qiao

Chapter 2805 An Unimed Qiao

"Cultivating Pure Subjects. This year, Mentor Ma and Mentor Gao will lead all 322 new students. Those whose names were called by the quilt, please stand behind the two mentors." "Weapon forging is divided into a third of a cm hall. This year, Mentor Zhang will guide 21 new students." "Pill Hall will have 33 new students under the guidance of Mentor Zheng from now on" "Mentor Zhang will oversee the five new students in the Talisman Hall." "The Concealed Weapon Division is in a third of a cm hall, with 59 neers" "In the Qin Hall" "In the Painting Hall" Qiao Mu dozed off as she listened. After the two mentors helped Dean Yun finish reciting everyone''s names, the third of a cm subject in the school finally concluded two hourster. The young girl stood alone in front of the freshmen team, looking left and right in confusion. "Why am I the only one who hasn''t found my assigned group yet?" Earlier, Mo Lian had also been called to the forging room to join the third of a cm group. "No one had imed her" A hushed silence fell over the entire drill ground. All eyes were on Qiao Mu. On the expansive drill ground, students were lined up ording to their designated disciplines, with both new and returning students standing in formation. Qiao Mu''s petite face darkened instantly. Qi Xuanxuan and her friends, who had been directed to the freshman group by the quilt, couldn''t help but facepalm. /She was utterly frustrated. What on earth was happening? Why was their typically reservedpanion the only one left?/ An apanying mentor hurriedly nudged Dean Yun, signaling him to quickly assess the stoic girl''s demeanor. The stoic expression on her face appeared ready to explode Dean Yun finally grasped the situation and smiled at the youngdy. "ssmate Qiao, which subject would you like to pursue? You have the choice of Cultivation Hall, Pill Hall, or Talisman Hall." Clearly, Dean Yun was well-informed about the stoic girl''s abilities. He knew she excelled not only in cultivation but also in pill alchemy and talisman crafting. The young girl''s previously disgruntled expression softened slightly as she nced in herpanion''s direction. Herpanion had been enthusiastically ushered away by the mentor from the Smelting Weapons Hall due to ack of talent in that field. Mo Lian, too, found the situation incredibly vexing. He had been heading towards the Cultivation Hall, only to be intercepted halfway by Mentor Zhang. Despite his grandiose words, he ended up being whisked away by the quilt to the Smelting Weapons Hall. However, the Imperial Academy held some intrigue. He seldom disyed his talent for weapon forging in front of others, so he was puzzled as to how they had discovered it. Naturally, he wanted to cultivate alongside his wife, but now When Mentor Zhang noticed Mo Lian moving, he hurried over, fixating on him, and began earnestly advising him. They opted to remain in the Smelting Weapons Hall, where they could also enroll as a subsidiary discipline in the Cultivation Hall and potentially participate in future Heavenly Origin Rankingpetitions. Staying in the Smelting Weapons Hall came with numerous advantages, such as receiving a generous monthly supply of forging materials and more. Crown Prince Mo felt overwhelmed as the mentor continued to expound on these benefits. It seemed like this mentor hadn''t engaged in such a lengthy conversation with anyone in centuries, and the endless chatter left him feeling dizzy. Due to this lengthy discourse, the reserved young woman had already made her resolute choice: the Cultivation Hall. Her reasoning was straightforward. Mo Lian had ventured into the Smelting Weapons Hall, Duan Yue had taken the path of the Concealed Weapon Hall, and the Qin Estate members primarily upied the Pill Hall. Consequently, she had no intention of joining the Pill Hall. Chapter 2806 Talisman Practitioners Challenge That''s why, after careful consideration, the Cultivation Hall appeared to be the most ideal choice. In the future, she and herpanions would have the opportunity to embark on new experiences together. Qiao Mu maintained an impassive expression as she made her way toward the new student group at the Cultivation Hall. Everyone present respectfully stepped aside, their eyes filled with reverence. /You''ve got to be kidding. No one wanted to provoke someone capable of summoning a giant sand scorpion at will./ Qiao Mu paid little heed to their attitudes. She joined her teammates, including Little Fatty, and took her ce. Qi Xuanxuan was brimming with excitement. She grasped Qiao Mu''s petite hands and eximed, "This is wonderful! We can cultivate and have fun together again!" The emphasis was on the "fun" part, right? Little Fatty and the others silently added in their minds. Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head tilting slightly, and herrge, misty eyes formed a gentle curve. Just as she was about to speak, a high-pitched voice resonated above the training ground. "I''ve heard that a group of new talisman practitioners has arrived at the academy! I, Jin Chaoyang, am here to challenge them! Who among you dares to ept my challenge?" The Saint of Miyan stood by the Dean''s side, and upon hearing this voice, he casually curled his lips upward. /Here ites/ Dean Yun furrowed his brow and promptly declined, "Today is not the day for friendlypetitions. If you wish to challenge, please wait for another suitable asion" "Dean! I''m very eager to witness the exceptional abilities of these new talisman practitioners. Are the Pundits and mentors unwilling to showcase their talents?" Jin Chaoyang had already arrived in front of the group in a swift motion. Duanmu Qing casually cast a nce at the person and remarked, "He appears youthful, but he''s probably in his early fifties." Qiao Mu and Qi Xuanxuan were left in disbelief. "You mean he couldn''t graduate even by the age of 50?" Qi Xuanxuan eximed. Little Fatty pursed his lips and remarked, "Maybe he just recently joined the academy. After all, the Imperial Academy wees talent without imposing age restrictions!" After some consideration, the two girls nodded in agreement with Little Fatty. "Qiaoqiao, be cautious. I have a feeling this person might have you in his sights," Duanmu Qing cautioned automatically as he noticed Jin Chaoyang''s intent gaze drifting toward them. Lu Yu stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I think we should tread carefully with this Jin Chaoyang." "I heard there are two talisman practitioners from the Divine Province among the new recruits this time!" Jin Chaoyangughed as he inquired, "Could you tell me where these two talisman practitioners are?" Mu Rouxuan hadn''t expected to be the focus of attention. She hesitated momentarily, then stepped forward from the crowd and said, "I am Mu Rouxuan. Greetings to you, Senior Brother." "Hahahahaha!" Jin Chaoyang nodded enthusiastically. "Excellent, excellent! You''ve got courage, but what about your strength? Little Junior Sister, let''s set a limit of three attack talismans and three regr talismans. If you can withstand my three attack talismans and three regr talismans, you win!" "Some time ago, Brother Jin Chaoyang hails from the Ultramarine Province. He belonged to the Qi n, a renowned talisman practitioner family in the Ultramarine Province. However, he somehow had a falling out with his family and has been on his own ever since," someone nearby shared Jin Chaoyang''s backstory with enthusiasm, sparking curiosity among the onlookers. "It seems Jin Chaoyang has reached the perfected level of a yellow-level great talisman practitioner, surpassing the yellow-level great talisman practitioner proficient level!" This revtion sent shockwaves through the surrounding crowd. Chapter 2807 Going Too Far as the Line

Chapter 2807 Going Too Far as the Line

In the eyes of everyone, a practitioner like Mu Rouxuan, who had reached the level of a yellow-level great talisman practitioner at just over 50 years old, and a grand talisman practitioner who had perfected their cultivation, appeared to have an exceptionally promising future. However, as soon as Mu Rouxuan took action, astonishment rippled through the onlookers. The young maiden standing before them effortlessly blocked two consecutive powerful attack talismansunched by the grand talisman practitioner who had reached the yellow level. Mu Rouxuan pursed her lips, her expression tense. The defensive talisman matrix enveloping her wasposed of 24 jade talismans, emitting a faint and ethereal jade-like glow. "It''s a defensive jade talisman matrix!" "As expected of the eldest youngdy of the Mu n." "She summoned a jade talisman matrix so effortlessly." On the other side, Jin Chaoyang smiled at Mu Rouxuan. "Little Junior Sister, I doubt you inscribed this defensive jade talisman matrix yourself. Even if you manage to defeat me, it wouldn''t be a fair victory." Zhongli Zhiyi furrowed her brow and remarked casually, "Brother Jinxue, it doesn''t seem honorable to challenge a 17-year-old junior sister at your advanced age." Jin Chaoyang''s pride dimmed, and the onlookers couldn''t help but chuckle. Mu Rouxuan shot Zhongli Zhiyi a grateful nce before refocusing on Jin Chaoyang. She was merely a mid-stage proficient grand talisman practitioner at the ck level, still far from reaching perfected ck-level status. It was clear that she wouldn''t be able to withstand her opponent''s attack talisman. That''s why the defensive jade talisman matrix she currently employed was crafted by her Seventh Uncle, Mu Jingrui. However, she had employed this jade talisman matrix on several asions in the past, leaving her wondering if it could hold up against Jin Chaoyang''s progressively more potent attack talismans. "Little Junior Sister, consider this my final strike. Be vignt," Jin Chaoyang smirked triumphantly before swiftly waving his right hand. A jade talisman hurtled towards Mu Rouxuan with lightning speed. The brilliance of the attack escted with a resounding explosion. Mu Rouxuan was forcefully propelled backward, covering a distance of over ten meters. Her feet etched two long white furrows into the ground, and she involuntarily coughed up a mouthful of bloody saliva. Despite the blood at the corner of her mouth, her eyes burned with an unyielding determination as she struggled to remain on her feet. In less than three seconds, she coughed up yet another mouthful of blood. Mu Xingchen swiftly leaped forward to stand by her side, offering their support. They red coldly at Jin Chaoyang and spoke in hushed tones, "Jin, if you want to challenge someone, face me instead. What kind of valor is there in targeting a neer?" As everyone witnessed Mu Rouxuan being pushed to the point of spitting blood, a wave of sympathy washed over them. "This Jin Chaoyang has clearly gone too far!" Moreover, Mu Rouxuan herself was no pushover. To withstand two of Jin Chaoyang''s attacks at her age was no small feat. Her ability to even remain upright in the face of the third ferocious assault was a testament to her resilience. In contrast to Jin Chaoyang''s methodical advance, Mu, the young maiden, exuded the regal presence typical of a member of a prestigious sect. "It was an honorable defeat," Jin Chaoyangmented, his lips curling into a forced smile. "Brother Mu, you''re not considering defending your younger sister, are you?" "Why wouldn''t I?" Mu Xingchen retorted. As a member of the Mu n, he couldn''t stand idly by while outsiders bullied his own kin. "Big Bro," Mu Rouxuan interjected, pressing her hand against his and coughing several times before mustering the strength to speak. She recognized that she had willingly epted the challenge, and it was now her turn to face the consequences. A mix of emotions flickered across Mu Rouxuan''s eyes. Facing such a public humiliation on her very first day at school felt like a harsh wake-up call. In the past, during npetitions, others had refrained from going too far due to her identity. Chapter 2808 Court Disaster

Chapter 2808 Court Disaster

However, this did not signify that there was no one among the n''s younger generation who could match her prowess. Perhaps there was always someone superior waiting in the wings. Moreover, a portion of the n''s youth concealed their potential, making it conceivable for them to be defeated by her. She had indeed been overly arrogant in the past. Cough. Cough, cough. Mu Rouxuan cast a frigid re at Jin Chaoyang. In this moment, her state of mind underwent a subtle transformation. With the support of Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen''s encouragement, Mu Rouxuan straightened her posture and wiped the bloodstained saliva from her lips with her sleeve. "I concede." She added with a hint of mockery, "But who''s to say I won''t surpass you when I reach fifty?" Everyone was taken aback and couldn''t contain their snickers. /Isn''t that the truth?/ Miss Mu, just seventeen years old, had already disyed the ability to contend with Jin Chaoyang. In another three decades, given Miss Mu''s talismanic talents, there was an eighty percent likelihood she would outshine Jin Chaoyang and surpass him. Jin Chaoyang''s expression darkened once more, and he forced a smile, tugging at the corner of his lips. "I''ve heard that the Mu n once produced a Heaven-rank Grand Talisman practitioner within the past 300 yearsan esteemed figure." A faint spark of anger flickered in Mu Xingchen''s eyes. Jin Chaoyang chuckled. "I''ve heard his name is Mu Chaoyang. He''s your Patriarch, Chaoyang." "Hahaha, my name is Jin Chaoyang, and his is Mu Chaoyang. Do you think I might follow in your Patriarch Chaoyang''s footsteps and have an illustrious future that can''t be underestimated? Hahaha." Mu Rouxuan''s entire body trembled with rage. "How dare you!" /This person had the audacity topare himself to our esteemed Patriarch Chaoyang with his wretched appearance. How dare he!/ /Absolutely absurd!/ Jin Chaoyang dismissively waved his hand and spoke with a smirk, "Oh? I''ve heard that your Mu n weed two new students this year! Where''s the other one? Could it be that he''s too afraid to show his face?" The young gentlemen from the Qin Estate, the Dou n, and the disciples of the Divine Province''s royal capital patrician family couldn''t help but simultaneously roll their eyes. /It''s happening again/ /It hasn''t even been two minutes since thest incident, and she''s courting trouble again!/ The memory of the youngdy releasing the sand scorpion just yesterday was still fresh in their minds, and now, she was once again inviting trouble. The group of students discreetly moved away, creating arge empty space in the center, allowing Jin Chaoyang to provoke her at will. /They don''t want to get caught up in the drama./ Qiao Mu furrowed her brows and walked up to Mu Xingchen and Mu Xingchen, fixing a cold stare on Jin Chaoyang. "Why are you so long-winded?" Qiao Mu''s patience had worn thin watching this person''s incessant chatter from the beginning. Jin Chaoyang''s face grew cold as he looked at the youngdy who appeared as serene as a jade statue. He tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing that irritating smile once more. "You must be the other Mu n disciple who recently joined the academy?" Qiao Mu neither confirmed nor denied it. She simply gave him a cold stare and asked directly, "Are you looking for trouble?" Everyone: Jin Chaoyang seemed oblivious to his current predicament. He furrowed his brow and expressed his displeasure, saying, "Youngdy, a little more courtesy and restraint would be fitting." "No need for restraint when dealing with apdog from the Lunisr Shrine." The entire arena erupted into chaos upon hearing this. All eyes turned to the Holy Son, who stood silently on the sidelines. Holy Son Miyan appeared visibly surprised and responded with a cold tone, "You have misunderstood." "There''s no misunderstanding here." Qiao Mu cut off any attempt by the Holy Son to exin. Chapter 2809 Enough

Chapter 2809 Enough

The young man casually remarked, "Your dog seemed to be quite perceptive from the very beginning. During its confrontation with Mu Rouxuan, it nced at your Master''s face three times in session." "Considering they had their sights set on me from the beginning, why are they associating themselves with the Mu n?" The young woman scoffed in a straightforward manner, "Do you really notprehend my connection with the Mu n?" "There''s no need to use the Mu n as a flimsy excuse," she continued. "If you''re targeting me, be direct and forthright." Whenever the young woman scolded someone, she typically unleashed a barrage of words, casting aside her usual reserved demeanor. Crown Prince Mo found himself rather amused by the young woman''s spirited attitude. However, as the recipient of her scolding, he felt utterly disheartened. On the other hand, the expression of the Holy Son Miyan had already darkened considerably, and he shot a cold nce at a priest standing beside him. The priest hastily stepped forward and murmured, "Youngdy, there seems to be a misunderstanding here. This is essentially a private matter among students from your Imperial Academy. Why involve our Lunisr Shrine?" "You all know deep down whether you''re involved or not," Qiao Mu interrupted him, raising her hand. She then turned her attention to Jin Chaoyang. "Your name is Jin Chaoyang?" "That''s correct," Jin Chaoyang replied with an annoyingly smug expression. "Do you honestly think your sorry appearance canpare to Patriarch Chaoyang''s?" she asked, her tone dripping with sarcasm. /Like a stinky bug?/ Jin Chaoyang red at Qiao Mu, his face turning instantly pale. /How dare this youngdypare him to a sorry bug?/ Qiao Mu didn''t give him a chance to respond and continued with a derisive tone, "Do you even know the caliber of person Mu Chaoyang is? The talisman matrix that Patriarch Chaoyang crafted 300 years ago is still functional to this day. Are youprehending this?" "You are painfully aware of the insignificant worm you are. It''s evident that you''re a worm, yet you aspire to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Utterly ridiculous, with no self-awareness whatsoever!" Jin Chaoyang was so incensed by the littledy''s fiery outburst that his hair seemed to stand on end. "Fine, fine, fine!! Fine!!" /If she wasn''t taught a lesson today, how could she continue her presence at the Imperial Academy?/ "What''s there to be proud of?" Qiao Mu regarded Jin Chaoyang with a look of disdain, as if he were a simpleton, her indifferent gaze sweeping across his flushed face. With a flick of her finger, a radiant talisman materialized in her delicate palm. The young woman deadpanned, her tone uninterested, "If you can endure my jade talisman, I''ll concede defeat." Qiao Mu stated icily, "If you can''t handle it, immediately change your name to Golden Dog and exit the Imperial Academy. Are you willing to bet?" Jin Chaoyang clenched his fists in anger and shouted, "You! You, hahaha! Arrogant and conceited!" /He, a yellow-level grand talisman practitioner, was foolishly trying to block an attack jade talisman?/ /Hahaha!/ /Don''t be absurd!/ "Littledy, the world doesn''t revolve around you!" Qiao Mu responded coldly, "The world naturally doesn''t revolve around me. There''s always someone better out there. Even a three-year-old like Viscount understands this concept." "But when ites to you," Qiao Mu lowered her eyes slightly, ncing at the jade talisman in her hand, and uttered three chilling words, "It''s finally enough!" "You!" Jin Chaoyang shouted, "Fine!" "If I can''t withstand your attack jade talisman today, I''ll change my name to Golden Chaoyang spelled backward!" "Yang Chao Jin?" Qiao Mu nodded. "It can be considered a saying. Remember it yourself." Chapter 2810 Multiple Attack Talisman

Chapter 2810 Multiple Attack Talisman

Jin Chaoyang wore an expression of profound displeasure. Today''s incident had escted to such a point that a peaceful resolution seemed impossible. A menacing glint flickered in his eyes. "What if I make this bet?" "I don''t want your apology. I want your right hand! Are you willing to take that gamble?" Jin Chaoyang''s gaze oozed provocation. He doubted the youngdy had the courage to ept such a challenge. "How dare you!" Yun Ethereal berated in astonishment. Mo Lian''s eyes sparkled with cynicism as he nonchntly remarked, "Dean Yun, there''s no need to be anxious. Jin Chaoyang won''t be victorious for long." Dean Yun felt genuine anxiety gnawing at him. He was all too aware of Jin Chaoyang''s formidable abilities. For the youngdy to achieve the perfected advanced-level of talisman practice mentioned by Mu Jingrui at her age,ing from the Lower Star Domain, was already an extraordinary feat. This one-handed bet was noughing matter. /After all, how could a talisman practitioner continue to draw talismans without a hand?/ /These youngpetitors were recklessly daring./ In a typical cultivationpetition, even if the youngdy''s cultivation wascking, she would have the Sand Scorpion''s assistance, ensuring she didn''t fall too far behind Jin Chaoyang. But now, they were pitting their talisman energy against each other. Mu Rouxuan had be a yellow-level talisman practitioner at the age of 17, thanks to her exceptional inherent conditions. Her contribution to the entire Divine Province''s talisman n could not be underestimated. /However, the youngdy had just emerged from the Lower Star Domain, and regardless of her circumstances, challenging Jin Chaoyang''s strength was nothing short of astonishing/ "Enough with the chatter, catch!" Qiao Mu had no patience left for arguing with Jin Chaoyang. She swiftly waved her delicate hand, sending a streak of jade-white light hurtling towards Jin Chaoyang. Jin Chaoyang responded with a cold scoff as he swept his hand through the air in front of him. Twenty-four defensive jade talismans shot out excitedly, emitting a brilliant white light that enveloped him in a protective matrix of defensive jade talismans. The onlooking talisman practitioners could clearly see a transparent Viscount barrier forming around Jin Chaoyang, encasing him like a protective shield. /Using just that attack talisman?/ Breaking through this yellow-level defensive jade talisman matrix was deemed utterly impossible by the spectators. Talisman practitioners collectively sighed and shook their heads. /The youngdy is too naive!/ /How could an attack talisman stand against a yellow-level perfected grand talisman practitioner like Jin Chaoyang?/ Even if theybined their attack talismans into a matrix, they might not be able to breach Jin Chaoyang''s defensive talisman matrix. /The difference in strength is too vast!/ A thunderous boom resonated through the area, causing the ground to shake incessantly from the immense force. "Cough, cough, cough." Everyone waved their hands to disperse the white fog that had formed before them. What astonished them was that Jin Chaoyang had actually been pushed back several steps by the power of Qiao Mu''s attack talisman. "You''ve lost!" Jin Chaoyang snarled furiously, his inner shock mirrored on his face. He had never anticipated that the youngdy''s attack talisman would possess such formidable power. Fortunately, his defensive talisman matrix proved strong enough to gradually withstand the assault. Nevertheless, unmistakable cracks had appeared in his talisman matrix. Jin Chaoyang breathed a silent sigh of relief. His face and his precious were both spared. Now, all he had to do was endure the pressure and let this arrogant youngdy try to cripple his right arm. "You''re too inexperienced," Qiao Mu''s chilly voice whispered into his ears. In an instant, an even more formidable attack surged from the jade talisman and struck him with a resounding boom. /What?!/ Everyone watched in disbelief at the jade talisman hovering in mid-air. The third, fourth, and fifth waves of attacks dissipated like mere whispers in the wind Chapter 2811 Unstoppable

Chapter 2811 Unstoppable

The continuous reverberation of impacts filled the air. After sessfully repelling the second wave of attacks, Jin Chaoyang hesitated before deploying his secondary defensive talisman matrix. Unfortunately, this secondary matrix proved far less effective than its predecessor, crumbling instantly under the relentless assault of the quilted talisman''s overwhelming power. A searing surge of talismanic energy struck his left shoulder, causing Jin Chaoyang to stagger backward. As the third wave of attacks loomed, Jin Chaoyang''s expression shifted noticeably. Desperation forced him to activate the protective ring encircling his body to fend off the impending onught. At this juncture, it became ringly apparent that he was on the verge of defeat. In this contest of talismans, his reliance on other supportive measures had undeniably led to his downfall. However, in that critical moment, the preservation of his own life took precedence over all else. With great effort, he managed to parry the impending assault. The fourth and fifth waves of attacks surged with incredible force. The entire training ground fell into an eerie silence, the tension so palpable that even a pin dropping would have resonated through the stillness. Spectators held their breath in bewildered astonishment, almost forgetting to utter a word. Mu Xingchen, in particr, was profoundly shaken. As the saying goes, amateurs marvel at the spectacle, while experts discern the essence of the discipline. To the untrained eye, the crescendo of talismanic energy appeared as an ever-intensifying storm, gusting from the periphery and crashing forcefully against Jin Chaoyang''s faltering defensive barrier. Meanwhile, Mu Xingchen and Mu Rouxuan couldn''t help but notice a remarkable pattern: the youngdy had unleashed five consecutive waves of attacks using her jade attack talisman. In a genuine battle, the potential devastation caused by deploying several jade attack talismans in this manner was nothing short of hair-raising. Mu Rouxuan''s eyes widened, vividly recalling their first encounter with the youngdy in the corridor. She had been holding a blue talisman storage pouch, and even Rouyan had coveted the contents of that pouch. /Could it be that she truly was a skilled talisman practitioner?/ /But, was this even possible?/ Mu Rouxuan''s expression shifted to one of mild displeasure. She found it somewhat incredulous that a girl who had grown up outside the Mu n could surpass her in the art of talismans. After all, their brief encounter in the corridor hadn''t resulted in a genuinepetition, and the oue had been nothing short of absurd. Following that incident, Mu Rouxuan had inadvertently pushed it to the back of her mind, content with her own achievements, such as crafting a yellow talisman for storage in the corridor. This aplishment had earned hermendation from Grandpa, much to the envy and admiration of her quilted family. Perhaps, she reasoned, Qiao Mu hadn''t joined the talisman hall earlier precisely because she feared being overshadowed by the self-proimed talisman prodigy, the authoritative and assertive young woman that Mu Rouxuan was known to be. Mu Rouxuan had always been supremely confident in her talismanic skills, and the session of blows she was currently enduring was wholly unexpected. Moreover, witnessing Qiao Mu''s victory over Jin Chaoyang seemed even more galling than her own previous defeat to him. After all, losing to Jin Chaoyang had seemed somewhat forgivable, given the significant age gap between them. /She''s so much younger than Jin Chaoyang. Isn''t it natural for her to lose?/ And if Qiao Mu could effortlessly defeat Jin Chaoyang /What would others think of me/ Surely, they would conclude that she, the self-proimed prodigy from the esteemed talisman patrician lineage, fell short inparison to a youngdy who had spent most of her life outside the Mu n. Mu Rouxuan''s fingers clenched into tight fists, her emotions undergoing yet another subtle shift. She had always believed that at her age, there was scarcely anyone whose talismanic abilities could rival hers! /Yet today, reality has dealt me a humiliating blow/ Someone had not only outperformed her but was also a year younger. Chapter 2812 Scram

Chapter 2812 Scram

Just now, she realized that she shouldn''t be overly conceited and needed to broaden her perspective. /There might be someone more exceptional than her in the younger generation of her family n, right?/ /But that might not be the case. It just didn''t include Qiao Mu, that''s all!/ Qiao Mu had surpassed her, Mu Rouxuan. This was utterly uneptable. Anyone who outshone her was evidently superior to Qiao Mu. /How could she allow Qiao Mu to surpass her??/ Mu Rouxuan could almost envision her parents'' disappointed gazes when they looked at her. In terms of appearance, the delicate and charming daughter she had diligently nurtured already stood out from the rest. Yet now, even the talisman technique her family n had always taken pride in seemed pale inparison. Mu Rouxuan''s petite face had paled noticeably from the sudden realization. When she stole a nce at her Brother beside her, an incessant pang of heartache gripped her. Her Big Bro''s bright eyes were entirely focused on Qiao Mu. Big Bro only had eyes for Qiao Mu. That girl was his most gifted younger sister. /He had no attention left for her!/ /Did this imply that in the future, Father, Grandpa, Uncle, and even the entire family n would overlook her, Mu Rouxuan, and favor only Qiao Mu?/ Crack. An almost imperceptible shattering sound echoed within her heart. In the blink of an eye, she snapped back to reality. Mu Rouxuan lowered her gaze, her expression subtly contorting. Just now, a crack had emerged in her spiritual niche. /Ah, did it actually cause her spiritual niche to shatter from the sudden mental assault by a quilt?/ Mu Rouxuan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The blow Jin Chaoyang suffered wasn''t any better than hers. Jin Chaoyang waspletely unprepared for this loss. He sat limply on the ground, bewildered. The fourth wave of attacks had broken two ribs in his chest, so how could he dare to face the fifth wave head-on? Even though he had evaded, the deep pit behind him served as a constant reminder that he had lost. /He had lost, he had lostpletely. He had lost in front of everyone, and his pride had vanished!/ He reflexively nced in the direction of Holy Son Miyan. They saw that His Excellency the Holy Son''s handsome face was clouded with displeasure. He tightly pressed his lips together. Although he didn''t say anything, the frustration he was suppressing in his eyes was unmistakable. She had initially wanted to find someone to humiliate and teach a lesson in humility, but the oue waspletely opposite to her intentions. The little stoic gave Jin Chaoyang, who had noticed her, a cold look and nonchntly said, "Yang Chao Jin epts your bet. Pay up and leave the Imperial Academy immediately." Yang Chao Jin Everyone silently looked at Jin Chaoyang, who was lying on the ground. The littledy swiftly recited the other person''s name backward. Fine, you bet, you pay. Jin Chaoyang could only ept it. "You, don''t cross the line," Jin Chaoyang''s face darkened with anger, and his lips trembled as he spoke. The little stoic red at Dean Yun in frustration. "Why are all the students in your academy so unreasonable?" "He was the one who initiated the challenge earlier, and he''s also the one refusing to ept defeat now!" "With such a despicable character, how can he even be my ssmate? Why aren''t you telling him to get lost immediately?" "If you keep arguing, I''ll make sure you regret it." The little stoic''s patience had reached its breaking point, and her cold ck eyes bore into Jin Chaoyang. "Do you get it?" Jin Chaoyang shuddered, and his entire body jolted. He turned to Dean Yun beside him, desperate for assistance. But even Dean Yun couldn''t assist him now Chapter 2813 Carrying Shoes

Chapter 2813 Carrying Shoes

/From yesterday until today, the so-called challenge to the little stoic had provided ample material for jests. Could anyone with a discerning eye fail to notice it? /How impressive you believed yourself to be earlier is now how thoroughly you''ve been humbled by a simple truth!/ /Did you not see the sympathetic nces cast your way by your fellow students?/ /They truly couldn''t help but court disaster!/ When Jin Chaoyang noticed the peculiar look in the Dean''s eyes, it became evident that the Dean had no intention ofing to his aid. He hesitated briefly before suddenly pointing at Qiao Mu and eximing, "She cheated! Dean, she cheated!" "She must have used five attack jade talismans just now!" "Didn''t everyone witness it firsthand? I endured five attacks! A full five!!" Jin Chaoyang shouted, leaping as if he were on the brink of death. "Cough, cough, cough." With two of his ribs broken in his chest, he gasped for another breath of cold air after this shout. The pain was so intense that cold sweat formed on his forehead. He coughed heavily, his voice muffled, but he had to slowly reduce both his speed and volume. "It''smon knowledge that an attack jade talisman can only unleash a single attack, but just now" "You''re like a frog at the bottom of a well, ignorant and inexperienced!" Qiao Mu coldly interrupted his rambling, her gaze dryly scanning him. "Just because you haven''t seen it, he hasn''t seen it, and everyone else hasn''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist in this world." "You should expand your horizons!" The little stoic lost her temper and scolded the elderly man in front of her, showing no restraint. "This is a multiple-attack jade talisman." The little stoic had always been too indifferent to bother with exnations, but at this moment, she felt the need to engage in a serious conversation with this uninformed individual. "With my current skill, I can only craft five." "But do you know, Patriarch Chaoyang, the same man you disparaged earlier, once crafted seven grade-seven attack talismans? Have you ever heard of that?" Everyone was left dumbfounded. All eyes, including those of Mu Xingchen, Mu Xingchen, and Mu Rouxuan, were fixed on the youngdy before them as if they were listening to a fantastical tale. "How, how did you find out?" Mu Rouxuan asked Dao Seeking with a trembling voice. Her heart quivered. /Could it be that this youngdy had an incredibly fortunate encounter and had once acquired the very talisman technique personally endorsed by Patriarch Chaoyang?/ If that were the case, it would exin her mysterious and iprehensible mastery of talismans. Qiao Mu, of course, had no intention of enlightening Mu Rouxuan. Because it would lead to a lengthy discussion. The former Sect Master of the Holy Water Sect had been an old friend of Mu Chaoyang''s. During their casual conversations, she had heard many stories about Mu Chaoyang''s life. However, at that time, she had no idea that this old man was her ancestor. She had simply thought of him as bold, enlightened, and generous by nature. His expertise in talismans was exceptional, and his character and cultivation were trulymendable. /When Jin Chaoyang dared to defame and insult her idol just now, it was absolutely uneptable!/ It wasn''t that she was adamant about defending Mu Rouxuan. She didn''t really care about what happened to Mu Rouxuan, but no one was allowed to insult her lifelong idol in her presence. Her small hand slid over the white jade bangle engraved with bamboo on her wrist. The Maple Pavilion talisman array, left behind by Patriarch Chaoyang three centuries ago, yed a crucial role in enabling the Holy Water Sect to protect the entirety of Maple Pavilion during the relentless assault by the Six Prefectures. This audacity and skill surpassed that of a Great Master. Referring to her as a grandmaster would not be an overstatement. Inparison, Jin Chaoyang, this contemptible individual, was in no way a match for him. He couldn''t even hope to measure up to his abilities Chapter 2814 Dealt with

Chapter 2814 Dealt with

? Qiao Mu maintained her icy demeanor as she nced down at Jin Chaoyang, whoy sprawled on the ground. Her gaze bore into his face for the sake of someone else. "Do you all believe that a jade talisman can serve only one purpose, either as a first-stage attack or for defensive support?" /Such a colossal misconception!/ Ever since the activation of the ninth jade talisman in the Golden Talisman Jade Tome, her proficiency in crafting talismans had elevated from a ck-level perfected practitioner to an earth-level entry-rank. /Was a mere yellow-level talisman practitioner foolishly standing in her way, only to be put in his ce like a misbehaving child?/ Qiao Mu had no inclination to continue this discussion, so she turned away and strolled over to Mo Lian. The crowd hastened to retreat, with Chao Yang Jin not daring to meet anyone''s gaze again. A flicker of anger briefly passed through Jin Chaoyang''s eyes. He struggled to prop himself up, eager to continue his argument with Qiao Mu and the others. Dean Yun, however, had already sighed and gestured to dismiss him. Jin Chaoyang''s defense was utterly preposterous. No one present was blind; they had all witnessed that it was undeniably an attack jade talisman that had targeted Jin Chaoyang from start to finish. /Where did these five jade talismanse from?/ Even as he was escorted away, Jin Chaoyang continued to vent his indignation. It wasn''t until he was forcibly removed from the training ground that his piercing voice finally faded into the distance. Mo Lian''s cold eyes calmly followed the path Jin Chaoyang had taken. His intense gaze was exceptionally sharp as he swiftly brushed his fingertip beneath his sleeve. The jade messenger talisman left behind the word "Capture." Simultaneously, a group of concealed guards stationed outside the Imperial Academy received an order from His Highness the Crown Prince. As Jin Chaoyang was forcefully expelled from the Imperial Academy, the reception awaiting him outside was a dazzling exhibition of unsheathed des. "It appears that Heavenly Fate''s influence has extended even within the very walls of the Imperial Academy," Qiao Mu remarked with a furrowed brow as they made their way back to Winterwood Court. It seemed that, unbeknownst to many, Heavenly Fate had already infiltrated various prominent ns across the Three Provinces. She couldn''t help but connect this with the appearance of the zombie in the Mu n''s rear courtyard. Qiao Mu''s brow furrowed further. /Could it be that there was also a member of Heavenly Fate within the Mu n?/ /Was Shi Huixin somehow associated with Heavenly Fate?/ /If that were the case, it would mean that Heavenly Fate had been silently embedded within the Mu n for at least a decade./ After returning to Winterwood Court, they changed into fresh clothes and had dinner. Before long, Holy Son Miyan and his entourage returned as well, their expressions cold as theyid eyes on Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Holy Son Miyan actually had the audacity toe back?" She had clearly underestimated the thick skin of this esteemed Holy Son. Despite theplete breakdown of any pretense of friendliness between them, he had the nerve to return to Winterwood Court as if nothing had urred. "I did pay the lodging fee!" Holy Son Miyan angrily spat out these words before leading his group back to their "humble abode." /After shelling out five days'' worth of lodging fees, they had to make sure to recoup their investment no matter what!/ Qiao Mu and herpanions exchanged bewildered nces, feeling that this lofty Holy Son seemed oddly down-to-earth An hourter, news reached Holy Son Miyan: "Your Excellency, Jin Chaoyang has been taken care of." In a fit of rage, Holy Son Miyan shattered a small square table with a single blow of her palm. The apanying priest couldn''t help but break free and twitch his mouth. Heavens, the Holy Son had just split apart the only table in the room that could hold a tea set. The enemy''s strength exceeded his expectations. /That cursed Divine Province Crown Prince. It was undoubtedly him who covertly dispatched individuals to handle Jin Chaoyang./ Chapter 2815 Heartless 2815 Heartless /How abominable. Jin Chaoyang actually had some use for him/ After all, he was already a yellow-level talisman practitioner. "Where is he?" Holy Son Miyan asked solemnly. "We can''t find the corpse anymore," the air fluctuated slightly. A man wearing a white robe and a white kerchief spoke while hanging his head, only revealing his eyes. He stood next to Holy Son Miyan. "D*mn it," Holy Son Miyan cursed again. The teacup in her hand cracked with a light crack before finally shattering into powder. The tea dripped onto the floor from Miyan''s palm. The priests in the room didn''t even dare take a deep breath. It would be fine if Jin Chaoyang didn''t have any remains, but if someone brought that corpse back for research The Holy Son furrowed his brows and thought: "The Divine Province''s Crown Prince shouldn''t be so hassleful. He must have sent people to take care of that punk." "You''re certain that he''s dead?" "That''s right," the white-robed man nodded docilely. "There are still a lot of bloodstains on the ground. Judging from the amount of blood, it''s certain that he won''t survive." "Mhm, hm," Holy Son Miyan stated coldly. "They''re all useless fellows." "Holy Son, then what should we do next?" A priest promptly asked ingratiatingly. "Are we just going to let that little stoic continue being so rampant?" "Let her be happy for a few days first," Holy Son Miyan sniggered. "Once she enters the Lunisr secret realm of the Luniso secret realm, it''ll be enough to make her suffer." On the other end, Crown Prince Mo nced at the little fellow who had fallen into a deep slumber. He caressed her face with his fingers before heading out into the night. However, just as he arrived at the entrance to Winterwood Court, he discovered a slender shadow leaning against the wall. It seemed like he had been waiting for him for a long time. Mo Lian rolled his eyes. "What?" "You did it." Our dear Duan Yue bounced out from the corner of the wall and sized him up puzzledly. "It''s the middle of the night, yet you don''t change into a new outfit when you go out?" /It was still that snow-white academy uniform from earlier that didn''t reflect the light in the night./ Mo Lian silently looked at Duan Yue, who was wearing tight-fitting ck clothes. "You''re a thief?" "I''ll follow you." /Annoying fellow!/ Crown Prince Mo brusquely red at him again. "You sure you want to interfere in this matter?" "Of course, everyone is responsible for dealing with an organization like Heavenly Fate, right!" /He was also responsible for not harboring good intentions toward his wife./ Crown Prince Mo harrumphed before turning around and flitting off into the night. Duan Yue naturally post-hasted to catch up to her. He was rather noisy as he asked, "I went out to take a look just now, and there was blood and mincemeat everywhere. What exactly is that thing?" Since Jin Chaoyang didn''t die, that meant that those things on the ground shouldn''t be him. "The mincemeat is naturally his." Mo Lian curled his lips apathetically. In any case, he just had to guarantee that he wouldn''t diepletely. As for blood? /Couldn''t he just casually add some chicken blood?/ If they made the scene a bit more disgusting, they would naturally be able to cover it up. "Is it Jin Chaoyang''s lifentern?" "It''s with me," Mo Lian said nonchntly. "I''ve obstructed his lifentern. Holy Son Miyan shouldn''t be able to sense this person at all right now." /This person was still so prudent and careful when taking action,/ Duan Yue thought. Holy Son Miyan truly must have had a lifetime of misfortune to be enemies with this person. "To harm my Qiaoqiao, you naturally have to pay the corresponding price." It was only after Mo Lian had distanced himself from the academy that he summoned Little Seven. Chapter 2816 The Weirdo

Chapter 2816 The Weirdo

The pair swiftly embarked on their dragon, taking full advantage of the night sky. Silently, they reached the southern edge of North Wangda Forest, guided by the jade messenger talisman. Their destination: a secluded valley. Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy. In just two days, this rogue had managed to locate a secure contact point. It appeared he had already stationed operatives in a small valley, nestled some distance from their current location. This obscure valley remained hidden on the southern fringes of North Wangda Forest. The entrance was perpetually shrouded in miasma and infested with venomous creatures, deterring all but the most daring souls. Duan Yue''s gaze shifted to a stone tablet standing sentinel at the valley''s entrance. The characters "Beiwang" had weathered away, leaving only faint shadows. The tablet had clearly suffered the ravages of time, suggesting that someone had inhabited this ce centuries ago. Beiwang Valley? Duan Yue shot Mo Lian a quizzical look. Mo Lian nodded subtly. "Thanks to the talisman matrix''s enhancement, the entrance to Beiwang Valley is effectively concealed." "I dispatched scouts to inspect the area. It seems that people did reside here in the past, but it''s been sparsely popted in recent decades." "I noticed that it was a rtively modest location, but suitable for our immediate needs. Hence, I arranged for some individuals to move in and establish a presence nearby." Duan Yue: /You''ve stationed so many operatives here in North Wangda Forest. Did you inform the nearby mercenary faction?/ Mo Lian responded with a nce that clearly implied, "Why bother informing them?" Duan Yue realized it made perfect sense. With Mo Lian''s disposition, anyone who provoked or interfered with him would likely meet a swift and ruthless end. Informing them seemed rather futile. North Wangda Forest had always been awless expanse where the strong preyed upon the weak. Within this gathering of various factions, Crown Prince Mo and his retinue establishing themselves on the southern side of the region would inevitably draw envious nces. It was only natural that they would be targets for potential troublemakers. "It''s still manageable," Crown Prince Mo remarked. "We haven''t been stationed here for an extended period. The nearby major level-five and level-six Mercenary Groups are likely keeping an eye on us for now." "The smaller guilds and factions don''t pose a significant threat either." As they conversed, the two of them followed a young man dressed in ck, making their way into a small valley towards the dungeon. This dungeon was a modified cave, with two rows of torches affixed to the walls, illuminating the interior. Huifeng approached Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue with a grin, saluting them. "Your Highness, we''ve given them a proper greeting, but they haven''t summoned any trouble. It seems they are genuinely clueless." "However, we did stumble upon an unusual individual within the prison." Mo Lian instinctively halted. "Unusual person?" Duan Yue couldn''t help but inquire with curiosity, "You mean to say that when you entered, you discovered survivors inside the prison?" "That''s correct," Huifeng affirmed emphatically. "What''s even more peculiar is that this individual is still alive." Mo Lian and Duan Yue were taken aback, but their interest was piqued. "Let''s go take a look." Huifeng led them past a row of wooden bars forming a cage, guiding them to the innermost section of the dungeon where a shadowy figurey huddled in a corner behind the thick bars. Duan Yue approached and rapped on the enclosure a few times. "Hey!" However, the shadow remained unresponsive, lying motionless. "Has someone gone in there?" "Tung entered a moment ago." Both of them directed their attention towards Tung, who had been trailing them discreetly. Tung stepped forward and reported, "Your Highness, I''ve noticed something extraordinary about this individual." "Her tendons have undeniably been severed, and she''s nothing but skin and bones from starvation, yet miraculously, she''s still breathing." "Let''s enter and examine her," Duan Yue proposed. Huifeng unlocked the prison cell door, and they swiftly entered. Chapter 2817 So Regretful

Chapter 2817 So Regretful

"It couldn''t possibly be an act, right?" Duan Yue approached with a grin. He appeared absentminded, but in reality, she was on high alert. With casual nonchnce, he epted the stick handed to him by Huifeng and began to cautiously approach the mysterious figure lurking in the corner, shrouded in darkness. The enigmatic individual slowly turned to face the sky, his vacant eyes emanating a profound sense of lifelessness. He gazed at them with a fixed, unseeing stare. In strict terms, it couldn''t be described as looking at them, for he was unequivocally blind. "Who are you?" inquired the Crown Prince. "Your Highness, he is mute," Tung replied in a hushed tone. "Mister Su has already examined him. His limbs'' meridians are broken, and he is not only mute but also deaf and blind." Mo Lian couldn''t help but furrow his brow. This situation was almost unbelievable. "Are you certain that he has lived here alone for several decades?" he pressed further. Tung nodded solemnly. "Based on the evidence we''ve found, that appears to be the case." /So, he has been confined here, deaf, blind, and mute, for several decades?/ Duan Yue couldn''t make sense of it. "But how did he manage to survive all this time?" "He survived by relying on a medicinal solution," a voice emanated from behind the prison cell''s bars. Shortly after, a middle-aged man in a cyan robe entered the scene. He had an air of authority about him. "What do you mean, Mister Su?" inquired someone from the group. Su Xuetao smiled knowingly. "Please, follow me." With that, everyone followed Mister Su as he led them outside of the prison cell. Mister Su pointed towards the stone trough situated at the cave''s apex and let out a sigh. "There is an abundance of elixirs stored up there, and an intricate mechanism is in ce outside." "Based on my calctions, this stone trough dispenses a pill every 24 hours." "Oh," Huifeng eximed in realization, "so the funnel below, with a capacity of 10 liters, is meant to collect these elixirs?" "That''s correct," replied Mister Su with admiration in his voice. "This is undoubtedly the work of an exceptionally skilled Mechanism Grandmaster." He continued, "There''s also a container for collecting and storing rainwater nearby. When the two substancesbine, they create a nourishing medicinal solution." "As for the man you found lying there, he was confined to that spot. He had no choice but to wait helplessly for the medicinal solution to descend from the sky every day" "This medicinal solution is truly remarkable," Mister Su exined, "It doesn''t need to be ingested orally; it can be absorbed through the body''s skin, through any random inch of skin, thanks to the bedding." "However," he added, "it only sustains a half-dead state of existence. It''s nearly impossible for him to summon the strength to end his own life!" /What an agonizing existence!/ /Which twisted Grandmaster devised such a punishment that condemned a person to torment without providing an escape?/ She couldn''t fathom what transgressions that unfortunate soul hadmitted to provoke such retribution from the Mechanism Grandmaster. He had endured this half-dead, half-alive existence for decades, day in and day out. It was undeniably extreme. Duan Yue and Mo Lian exchanged bewildered nces before both smiling and inquiring, "Where is Jin Chaoyang? Please bring him here." Mo Lian was momentarily taken aback, but he quickly caught on. She nodded and instructed Huifeng, "Bring her here." Shortly after, Jin Chaoyang was brought to the cramped prison cell. There wasn''t a patch of unscathed skin on his body, and his swollen features resembled that of a pig''s head. He stared at Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others with a mixture of horror and disbelief, as if he were beholding otherworldly demons. In all likelihood, he had never envisioned descending into such a wretched state in his entire life. If it were within his power, he would turn back the clock. Even if it meant facing death, he would dly avoid the ill-fated task of taunting and degrading the resilient and stoic figure before him. /Regrets, regrets abounded, but life offered no remedy for them./ "What, may we inquire, are you all up to?" Chapter 2818 Discovery

Chapter 2818 Discovery

? Jin Chaoyang only became aware of his trembling voice as he opened his mouth. /So cowardly. He was too cowardly. He was a grand yellow-level great talisman practitioner, yet he had ended up in this plight. He truly was being bullied by a quilted hound after he had fallen from grace!/ "I-I confessed everything," Jin Chaoyang stammered. "Th-It was the Holy Son Miyan who hired me. I wanted to open gambit on Miss Qiao and gain an advantageous position." "Do you see this person?" Duan Yue interrupted Jin Chaoyang with a grin, gesturing toward the pile of dpidated remains in the corner. "His tendons have all rotted, and he''s only skin and bones, yet he''s still alive. Do you know what happened?" "Because the Crown Prince doesn''t want him to die so easily!" Duan Yue blinked and said, "You also want to be like this person? I wonder if you canst 30 years inside this dungeon!" Jin Chaoyang''s vision darkened. He felt that there was no hope left in his life, and his future appeared dark and terrifying. He copsed on the ground like a puddle of mud and crawled towards the two of them, tears streaming down his face as he repented, "I really did tell you everything I know. I can swear that I will tell you everything without holding back!" "Oh? Then what about Heavenly Fate?" A faint gleam crossed Crown Prince Mo''s eyes. Jin Chaoyang promptly wailed, "I-I''ll confess, I''ll confess everything. You''re talking about the faction behind the Holy Son, right? I-I really don''t know! I-I am only a very peripheral member. If you didn''t tell me today, I wouldn''t have known that the organization behind the Holy Son, His Excellency, is called Heavenly Fate!" The two of them exchanged nces. Crown Prince Mo - /I used a dictum talisman on him. He couldn''t lie in this kind of mental breakdown, so he probably really didn''t know./ Duan Yue: /Kill them./ "Dispose of them," Crown Prince Mo said coldly. After these words, Jin Chaoyang let out a sigh of relief. He would rather meet his end than endure "living" for several decades like that unfortunate individual missing limbs. "Wait, Your Highness," Mister Su respectfully interjected, cupping his hands. "I have detected an extraordinarily peculiar condition in this person''s body. It appears to be the result of a deeply ingrained drug within him. His physical state is exceptionally unusual." Mo Lian and Duan Yue exchanged nces and then turned their attention to Mister Su, inquiring in unison, "Have you made any discoveries?" "At this juncture, I can only extract a sample of this individual''s blood for preliminary analysis," Mister Su replied, still showing proper deference. Mo Lian elucidated to Duan Yue, "Mister Su possesses expertise in array formations, elixirs, and talismans. His assessment suggests that there is indeed something remarkable about Jin Chaoyang''s constitution." "Your assistance is greatly appreciated, sir." Duan Yue and Mo Lian shared a knowing look, then smiled as they addressed Mister Su, "If you uncover any peculiarities in Jin Chaoyang''s condition, your findings would be of immense value to us." Mister Su humbly responded, "Your Highnesses are too kind. This task falls within my purview." Mo Lian then directed his words to Mister Su, "We shall entrust this individual to your care for further examination. Please keep us informed of any progress you make." "Of course." Mister Su promptly expressed his gratitude. Mo Lian instructed the two young individuals standing behind him, "Rise and join forces with Hidden Merchant. Assist Mister Su in every way possible, and ensure that all required research materials are provided." "Yes." The two youths immediately nodded and conveyed their gratitude. Mister Su was genuinely touched by this unexpected gesture and reciprocated their gratitude with a respectful bow. Chapter 2819 Abnormal

Chapter 2819 Abnormal

Mo Lian swiftly turned away and exited the prison cell, his gaze briefly settling on Duan Yue''s smug expression as he pursed his thin lips. "What''s going on?" "Could it be that the Night Pavilion''s underlings have never rebelled before?" Mo Lian mused, a hint of sarcasm creeping into his tone. He couldn''t help but think about the absurd names the Crown Prince hade up with, starting from Ao''ye and Xiao''ye at night "Humph," Crown Prince Mo replied, his pride evident as he turned to leave. But then, the terrified screams of Jin Chaoyang reached their ears. "Let me out! What do you want? Don''t lock me up here! Please, don''t! Where are you taking me? Kill me! Kill me!" "Shut up," Duan Yue snapped, his gaze icy as he silenced Jin Chaoyang. With a sly smile, he added, "For now, all I need is your cooperation and a bit of your blood." "I won''t cooperate! Do you want to end up like him?" Jin Chaoyang retorted, gesturing toward the figure cowering in the corner. Jin Chaoyang trembled and wilted under the pressure, nodding repeatedly. "I won''t resist. I''ll help you however I can." Duan Yue shot him a nce before leaving the prison cell as well. Once outside the dungeon, Huifeng approached and inquired, "Your Highness, what should we do with the prisoners inside?" "Handle it," Mo Lian replied indifferently. He knew that staying in that dungeon, neither alive nor dead, was its own kind of torment. In a way, that person had been of great help to him. "Very well," Huifeng agreed and dispatched a hidden guard to deal with the incapacitated individual in the dungeon. However, before long, the entire dungeon resonated with a deafening hum. Unaware of the situation, the hidden guards stationed at the door moved to investigate, only to be sent flying by a sudden gust of wind that knocked them to the ground with a heavy thud. Mo Lian and Duan Yue''s expressions shifted simultaneously as they rushed forward, reentering the dungeon. Inside the dungeon, the aftermath of the chaos was evident, with shattered bricks and the once-sturdy wooden fence now torn asunder by an inexplicable force. Luckily, Su Xuetao had been shielded by two hidden guards, sparing him from serious injuries. On the other hand, Jin Chaoyang, who had already sustained severe injuries earlier, had been flung out by the force andy gasping for breath at the dungeon entrance, clearly on the brink of copse. Su Xuetao quickly ordered someone to carry Jin Chaoyang out for immediate medical attention. The numerous hidden guards remaining inside the dungeon stood vignt around Crown Prince Mo, their gazes fixed upon the vaguely ominous figure within the cage. It had been this person''s body that had emitted an overwhelming surge of energy, causing half of the prison cell to crumble into ruins just moments ago. /Who exactly was this individual?/ /He had been paralyzed and immobile, so how could he radiate such potent energy?/ Duan Yue narrowed his eyes as he scrutinized the enigmatic figure. The peculiar person, previously curled up in the corner, had now risen and was staring intently at both Mo Lian and Duan Yue. Mo Lian furrowed his brow. "This person is highly unusual. Proceed with caution." "Your Highness, there seems to be an opening here," Huifeng''s voice suddenly drew everyone''s attention. Mo Lian and Duan Yue advanced in session, confirming the presence of a hole within the quilt that partitioned the prison cell. Concealed gusts of wind poured in from the opening, their origins shrouded in obscurity. The extent of their source remained elusive. Huifeng''s form wavered, and Mo Lian swiftly reached out to steady him. A potent suction force seemed to emanate from beneath the ground. Any unsuspecting person standing at the entrance would undoubtedly be drawn inside if not vignt. Chapter 2820 Someone Underground

Chapter 2820 Someone Underground

"Your Highness, would you like me to descend and investigate?" Huifeng deftly secured a rope around his waist. Duan Yue shot him a skeptical look before expressing his concerns, "How can you descend with this rope? The astral winds down there are like razor des. Even if you use a shield, the rope will likely be severed upon exposure." Mo Lian turned to him inquiringly, "Do you have a n?" Duan Yue extended his hand, revealing a metal rope, and confidently stated, "I will go down and assess the situation." Huifeng quickly interjected, "It might be better if I go!" Duan Yue waved his hand, securing the peculiar metal rope around his waist before passing the other end to Mo Lian. Without a word, he leaped into the abyss of darkness. Mo Lian felt his grip tighten, and he pulled on the rope with determination. The metal rope seemed to extend infinitely into the depths of the cave. Huifeng was left in awe and trepidation, unable to find words, "My heavens, how deep does this hole go?" Five long minutes had passed since His Highness, the Chen Prince, descended into the depths, yet the rope continued its seemingly endless journey into the abyss. Several more minutes crawled by when Mo Lian decided to step back cautiously. He raised his left hand and forcefully tugged at the metal rope. The peculiar rope remained taut and unyielding,nding vertically within the pitch-ck void, its tension entuated by the silence that enveloped the scene. Huifeng felt an urge to rush forward and assist with the pulling, but he held back as he observed Crown Prince Mo''s disapproving shake of the head. A stifled cough suddenly pierced the stillness, startling everyone. Their attention was abruptly redirected as they were shocked to witness the dirty, huddled figure gradually straightening up. "Didn''t all the meridians in his limbs get snapped inch by inch?" Huifeng blurted out. The hidden guards reacted instantly, their every nerve on edge as they moved to encircle and protect His Highness, the Crown Prince, with unwavering vignce, their focus fixed on the enigmatic figure before them. "Cough. Cough, cough," the mysterious individual emitted a profoundly peculiar cough. It seemed as though he hadn''t spoken in decades, and each utterance was a grating ordeal, as if his vocal cords had endured considerable strain. The tense atmosphere hung heavy as everyone remained on alert, anticipating the next move from the enigmatic presence on the other side. However, even after waiting for half a day, there was still no response from the other party. Those faintly discernible eyes, however, seemed to have grown sharper as they fixated on them. Even Huifeng, typically experienced and knowledgeable, couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease creeping over him. "Who could have witnessed a blind and mute man with all his meridians severed miraculously recover in less than an hour?" he pondered silently. "Is he some sort of anomaly?" "Your Highness," Huifeng felt a growing urgency to remove His Highness, the Crown Prince, from this unsettling situation. "This individual seems highly unpredictable." Mo Lian, however,municated the need for patience with a nce, conveying that he couldn''t free himself from the metal rope. Fortunately, Duan Yue acted swiftly. Mo Lian hauled him up along with the quilt, the bundle of cotton wrapped around his shoulder. Uponnding, Duan Yue promptly discarded the bundle with a displeased expression. "It reeks!" /It really was so stinky./ Mo Lian had also smelled this strange smell, and he couldn''t resist breaking loose with a frown as he took a step back. That cotton wrapper unraveled, revealing a person with disheveled hair and a body covered in dirt. It looked like he had been buried in the ground for so long /It was dirty and stinky. Most of the beggars on the street for sb''s sake were better off than him./ By this time, Duan Yue had already seen the appearance of the monster in the corner. "What happened to him?" /He stood up?/ Chapter 2821 Still Childlike

Chapter 2821 Still Childlike

"Hahahaha,"ughed the person draped in cotton clothes. Suddenly, they emitted an offensive, owl-like chuckle. "Old geezer, you didn''t die, hahahahaha!" "Cough, cough. Cough." The peculiar figure in the corner gradually straightened up, revealing a dark countenance. Duan Yue swiftly moved, appearing next to Mo Lian. They exchanged nces, both sharing a hint of puzzlement in their eyes. /From their conversation, it appears they know each other?/ "It seems you''ve met your match! Hahaha." The individual in cotton clothing dramatically cast off their cotton garments, and a radiant gleam emanated from their eyes. "Cough. Cough." The figure in the corner had also made their way closer by now, regarding Mo Lian and the others with a puzzled expression. "Who are you people?" Duan Yue nced at Mo Lian and noticed his confusion. He lowered his voice and inquired, "Could this person be the former Master of Beiwang Valley?" /So, in essence, their Master hadn''t perished after all, and yet they stationed people here so openly?/ /It''s quite a misunderstanding, indeed./ Mo Lian was also baffled at this point. He turned to Huifeng, who stood beside him. Huifeng exined with a wooden expression, "When this subordinate arrived here, the valley''s entrance was infested with poisonous bugs and snakes. After clearing the area and investigating, it appeared empty for several decades" Duan Yue couldn''t help but burst intoughter: /So these bunch of ipetents believed this ce to be abandoned, unaware that their former master had somehow been imprisoned in the dungeon and had now returned to life./ Huifeng raised an eyebrow and approached with a polite gesture. "May I inquire, Senior, about your name?" "I am Chen Qi," the enigmatic individual replied, sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. Upon spotting Mo Lian and Duan Yue, he paused momentarily, his eyes betraying a hint of surprise. Despite their youthful appearance, these two members of the younger generation possessed remarkable cultivation. "Why were you imprisoned in this dungeon?" Huifeng asked in frustration. "Are you the Valley Master of Beiwang Valley?" Chen Qi shook his head. "No." "Many years ago, an oldpanion and I pursued an adversary here to Beiwang Valley. After vanquishing that adversary andying waste to everything in this valley, we were left with nothing." "Then why did you choose to conceal yourself like this?" Huifeng couldn''t fathom why, after defeating their enemy, Chen Qi had taken on a ghostly appearance and locked himself in the dungeon. "Hahahaha! I did it!" the other person chuckled triumphantly. "Chen, old buddy, you''re not admitting defeat, are you?" Chen Qi regarded him with indifference. "Where did I lose? This group of younglings happened upon us, rendering our bet moot. To be equitable, we should engage in anotherpetition." "Seniors, may I inquire about the nature of your wager?" Duan Yue inquired with curiosity. "Young man, I see great potential in your extraordinary physique and exceptional talent," one of them said. "Would you consider acknowledging me as your master?" /Ironically, thank you!/ "I am Lu Zhou, a name renowned throughout the Three Provinces Continent as a masterful Mechanism Grandmaster," the other chimed in. "Your hands, young man, appear well-suited for crafting intricate mechanisms. Perhaps you might consider me as your mentor!" "Bah, you shameless thing, wanting to kidnap a disciple again!" Chen Qi scolded him before turning to look at Mo Lian with a grin. "Lad, you''re an engineer, right." Chapter 2822 Old Indecent

Chapter 2822 Old Indecent

His aged countenance instantly transformed into a radiant, chrysanthemum-like smile. "My dear, how about I pass on all the wisdom I''ve gathered throughout my lifetime to you? This way, I can depart from this world with no regrets!" "Oh,e on! Don''t even think about leaving us now!" "Get lost!" "Shoo, shoo, shoo! You''re the one who should shoo! Dying in front of me is absolutely off-limits!" "Then let''s get back to the game!" "Wait, Seniors, Senior!! Seniors" /Seriously, these two must have been ancient when you added up their ages!/ /Why were they still squabbling like mischievous children?/ Duan Yue intervened, attempting to separate the two, but the very next moment, he found himself recoiling involuntarily due to the overpowering stench of their clothes. Mo Lian couldn''t help but involuntarily twitch his mouth and silently took a half-step back. It wasn''t that they disliked their seniorpanions, but the odor was truly overwhelming. Inparison to the monstrous fish they had encountered that day in the Beiwang Great Forest Well, there wasn''t much of a difference, so it was fair to say it was incredibly pungent. "Seniors, as per what you mentioned earlier, you came here to vanquish your foes. After doing so, what are your ns for" Duan Yue gestured at their soiled and smelly bodies. "Furthermore, Senior Chen Qi''s meridians were clearly severed before. How are they now?" "Young one, you''re quite inquisitive!" Chen Qi approached Mo Lian with a grin. Thetter retreated several steps and shook his head, saying, "I can''t deny that." "Duan Yue, you can leave now!" Having braved countless trials and tribtions, the dawn was on the horizon, and he needed to return home promptly since his beloved wife was still waiting for him. "He had no intention of lingering around with this foul-smelling old timer!" Duan Yue quickly followed suit, sharing the sentiment that it was best to leave with Mo Lian rather than bing the targets of these two entric old folks. "Senior Chen, since this isn''t your residence, it belongs to me now!" Mo Lian waved a dismissive hand at Huifeng and the others, saying, "Arrange to have all the decrepit items inside removed and renovate the ce. We''ll use it for the time being." "Understood," Huifeng nodded, casting another discreet nce at the crown prince. /His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had effortlessly imed this portion of Beiwang Valley''s residence right in front of these two entric old folks. He was quite bold./ After all, these two seniors possessed inscrutable levels of cultivation. However, what puzzled everyone was that when the Crown Prince made this deration, the two odd old folks neither objected nor disyed any anger. It was as if they truly held no interest in this property at all. "Young one, have you made your decision?" Chen Qi and Lu Zheng simultaneously pursued Mo Lian and Duan Yue to inquire about bing the Dao Seeking King. /What decision could he make?/ The two exchanged nces before swiftly making their way out of the school''s gates. They had no intention of spending another minute with these two bizarre old folks. /What a ridiculous notion, discussing formal master-disciple rtionships without any prior acquaintance./ /These two elderly rascals!/ /Where did they evene from? How could they casually acknowledge someone as their disciple on a whim?/ /They were strangers to each other, so why should she ept him as her Master on sight?/ /They refused, absolutely refused to ept it!/ Their agility was astounding; one cloaked in darkness and the other in pristine white, they vanished from Beiwang Valley in the blink of an eye. Not long after their departure, Mo Lian summoned Little Seven, prompting Duan Yue to swiftly join him. Little Seven underwent a remarkable transformation, assuming the form of a resplendent golden dragon that carried the duo aloft, whisking them back to the Imperial Academy with astonishing speed. As they returned, the first rays of dawn began to illuminate the horizon. Upon passing through the main entrance of Winterwood Court, a reproachful voice abruptly pierced the morning air. "Marvelous! You both sneak out for a midnight adventure and don''t even think to invite Qiaoqiao along!" A shiver ran down their spines as they turned to see who had spoken. Chapter 2823 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a Huff

Chapter 2823 Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a Huff

Under the morning''s gentle embrace, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao adorned herself in a lotus-pink skirt and a vibrant red cloak. She resembled a petite, exquisite jade figurine with her stoic countenance, sitting gracefully on a stone stool in the garden, her round eyes fixed firmly upon the two intruders. The young one''s hair had been neatly tied into a simple yet elegant ponytail, with a delicate golden butterfly yfully fluttering amidst her tresses. Her cheeks radiated a rosy and tender hue, and her skin possessed the luminance of fine jadean enchanting sight that stirred the hearts of those who beheld her. However, their ndestine escapade had been unexpectedly interrupted by the vignt Her Excellency Qiaoqiao, the mistress of the estate. Both of them froze in their tracks before gingerly approaching her. "My dear, why are you awake so early?" ventured one. "Good morning, Qiaoqiao," greeted the other warmly. The pair exuded an air of nonchnce, their faces devoid of guilt. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s beady eyes scrutinized the two individuals before her, darting back and forth between them inquisitively. With a stern visage, she turned her attention to Dao Seeking and inquired, "What were the two of you doing wandering about in the middle of the night?" A smile tugged at Mo Lian''s lips, though he wisely suppressed it. He couldn''t risk his wife''s ire. From Qiao Mu''s perspective, the situation did appear quite suspicious. "Weren''t men said to be an enigmatic species? They could gallivant in open-crotch pants through brothels and mingle with viscounts, all in the name of revolutionary camaraderie," she mused inwardly. Mo Lian noticed her contemtive expression and discreetly inched his hand toward her head, intending to pat it affectionately. However, a sudden recollection of his recent encounter with an unpleasant elder made him swiftly withdraw his hand. Observing his hesitant action, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but find him even more dubious. He seemed innocent enough, so why was he so averse to touching her? The little fellow sprung to her feet and scampered over to them with tiny, determined steps. She gazed up at them and demanded, "Spill it! Where did you two go?" "Cough." Duan Yue blinked innocently, offering a perfectly guileless look. "Qiaoqiao, I was awakened by Mo Lian." "I spotted this guy sneaking out of the door when I came out!" Mo Lian pivoted and shot him an exasperated re, silentlymunicating, "Brothers would be doomed if this gets out" "Basically, hubby did venture out in the middle of the night!" In other words, the truth hade to light. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head away, her voice stern. "Tell me the truth." Mo Lian exined swiftly, all in one breath, "I set up a small outpost in the Beiwang Great Forest, andte at night, I arranged for a group of people to inspect it. Unbeknownst to us, we stumbled upon not one, but two old geezers deep within the outpost''s dungeon. One of these geezers insisted that I pay homage to him as my master. After enduring a series of trials and tribtions, I managed to return at dawn!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao took a step back and wrinkled her nose in distaste. "Oh! So that''s why you both reek so badly. It was because of the old geezer! So foul, so foul!!" The two esteemed gentlemen, who had just been scolded by Her Excellency, expressed their extreme innocence. Before they could exchange any words, amotion erupted behind them. "Who smells foul? Youngdy, kindly rify!" Mo Lian jolted and turned swiftly to see Chen Qi and Lu Zhan, the two elderly men, standing at the garden''s arched entrance, their eyes shining brightly. "Why did you two follow us?" Duan Yue was equally stunned, bordering on disbelief. /Could Little Seven not outpace these two old geezers with his speed? Who on earth were they?/ With his and Mo Lian''s cultivation, they actually didn''t sense the two old men following them the entire time. Chapter 2824 Xuanji School’s First-Generation Disciple

Chapter 2824 Xuanji School''s First-Generation Disciple

The expressions of the duo underwent a swift change as they immediately positioned themselves to block Qiao Mu''s path. "Hey, youngd, step aside! This old man would like to have a word with the youngdy" Before he couldplete his sentence, a dazzling light emanated from the youngdy''s body, and two dark wooden tablets suddenly soared into the air, radiating a glossy ck glow. Mo Lian was taken aback. He had assumed that his wife had taken the initiative by using talismans. Upon closer examination, he realized that these weren''t ordinary ebony talismans. Instead, they were two wooden tablets etched with clear, concise lines and engraved with individuals'' names. What was going on? Duan Yue and Mo Lian exchanged puzzled nces, both turning their attention to the young girl. Meanwhile, Lady Qiaoqiao was equally bewildered. She urged the two men forward and stepped forward herself. "What''s the meaning of this intrusion into someone else''s room? I demand an exnation" "Youngdy, who are you?" Chen Qi seized one of the identity tablets from mid-air, his eyes sparkling as he scrutinized the child. "What''s your connection to Xuanji School?" The other elder, Lu Zheng, inquired excitedly. /Xuanji School?/ A spark of recognition flickered in Qiao Mu''s mind as she examined these two elders. /Could these floating identity tablets belong to these two old gentlemen?/ "Do you know Senior Xuanji?" Back in the Xuanji secret realm, the young girl had reluctantly assumed the position of Second Headmaster and epted several random missions. Subsequently, she had relegated the title of Second Headmaster to the back of her mind. After all, she was the only unclothed individual in the entire Xuanji School, so the title of Second Headmaster existed in name only. Little did she expect to unexpectedly encounter two fellow sect members from the Xuanji Faction here today. ording to Xuanji''s teachings These disciples holding identity tablets were all part of the first generation, totaling 103 members. /Wasn''t Xuanji instructing her to gather all these first-generation disciples?/ In reality, she had long forgotten about this task. She had no idea where to find those first-generation disciples! Yet, looking at the situation now, the world was indeed full of surprises. "You Are you a descendant of Junior Sister Xuanji?" Chen Qi asked Dao Seeking with a trembling voice. "You must have met Xuanji before, haven''t you? Where did you see her?" "Yes, Xuanji, how is she now?" Lu Zheng couldn''t contain his excitement either. "Is she well?" Qiao Mu remained silent for a moment before replying, "I only caught a glimpse of her." "In the Xuanji secret realm." She wasn''t sure whether to inform these two individuals that she possessed the Xuanji Core. She had reservations, fearing that they might have ulterior motives or were simply unhinged. /This was her first encounter with these two elders, and trust couldn''t be granted so easily./ "You have our identity tablet," Chen Qi eximed excitedly. "You must be the Second Headmaster of our Xuanji Faction!" A small vein throbbed on Qiao Mu''s forehead. Ignoring her reaction, Chen Qi continued with great enthusiasm. "Second Headmaster, I''m Chen Qi, a first-generation elder of Xuanji. I''m Xuanji''s Senior Brother." "Second Headmaster, I''m also a Senior Brother from Xuanji School," Lu Zheng quickly added. "Second Headmaster, please don''t hesitate. We arepletely loyal and have no hidden agenda towards Xuanji School. You can trust us wholeheartedly." "That''s right, Second Headmaster. Please share with us the details about Xuanji''s current situation." Chapter 2825 Picked Up

Chapter 2825 Picked Up

Qiao Mu nced at the two individuals before her. To be precise, she still couldn''t discern their appearances beneath theyers of grime that covered their bodies, faces, and hands. They resembled individuals who had been dredged out of the foulest sewers, emitting such a pungent odor that it almost made Miss Qiao roll her eyes. "You both reek," Qiao Mu remarked candidly, casting a critical eye at Mo Lian and Duan Yue. "You''ve managed to make them stink as well!" The quartet, whom Miss Qiao had dubbed "stinkin'' tails," exchanged silent nces. Duan Yue rolled up his sleeve and took a tentative sniff. "Do I really smell bad?" "It''s unbearable!" Qiao Mu retorted with indifference. "Clean yourselves up before approaching me." Mo Lian and Duan Yue, in somewhat better shape, reappeared after a 10-minute bath. Mo Lian dutifully stood before Miss Qiao, who maintained her stoicposure. He took the initiative to admit his wrongdoing. "I shouldn''t have left alone in the dark after midnight." Duan Yue vigorously nodded in agreement. "You should bring Qiaoqiao along when you go out." Miss Qiao harrumphed, recalling how she had donned a scarlet-red Fiery battle suit early in the morning, fully prepared for a fierce confrontation. She hadn''t expected these two to be so tactful It was like punching soft cotton. Without these two engaging with her, what could she do on her own? She could only take it easy and eat. As for the two elderly individuals, it was a result of decades of being immersed in oil that they emerged only after a full two-hour bath. By the time they and Qiao Mu emerged, Qi Xuanxuan and the others had already finished breakfast. Little Fatty turned around, holding a bowl of congee in his hands, and instinctively gestured towards the two individuals. "Hey, who are these two?" The others also redirected their attention to the neers. Two dignified middle-aged men approached slowly, giving the impression of moving at a cial pace, yet they stood before the group in the blink of an eye. These two men were attired in cyan robes, exuding an air of transcendence. In their youth, the elder of the pair must have been a handsome and ethereal figure. "These two esteemed seniors were serendipitously encountered by Mo Lian and Duan Yuest night," Qiao Mu casually exined. "Picked up? No wonder they''re Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince. They seem to effortlessly find seniors whenever they take a leisurely stroll," someone mused silently. Duan Yue and Mo Lian couldn''t help but fall silent under the admiring gazes of Little Fatty and the others. "Second Headmaster, this breakfast looks quite appetizing!" "Second Headmaster, bring us two sets of chopsticks!" "Second Headmaster, could you share some stories about Junior Sister Xuanji after we finish eating?" Little Fatty was taken aback. He nced at the unemotional Qiao Mu. "Why do I feel like these two seniors are addressing Qiaoqiao as the Sect Master?" "It''s Second Headmaster," Lu Yu chimed in, concealing a smirk with a sweet smile. "That''s correct." Qiao Mu''s petite countenance remained frigid as she observed the two individuals for an extended moment before finally uttering, "Bring two additional sets of utensils." Without dy, a servant approached and set two more sets of clean utensils on the table. "Second Headmaster, it''s truly a remarkable pleasure to be in your presence," Chen Qi expressed between bites, his eyes glistening with emotion. "Seeing you feels like encountering our Junior Sister Xuanji." "You''re absolutely right. Upon closer examination, you and our Junior Sister Xuanji bear a striking resemnce." "They share the same air of aloofness, with enchanting brows." "Yes, indeed. A truly noble disposition." Chapter 2826 Second Headmaster

Chapter 2826 Second Headmaster

Qi Xuanxuan''s eyes twitched. /Why did she feel like these two seniors were ingratiating themselves with her?/ The little stoic gazed at them apathetically. Cold and cheerless? How could Senior Xuanji be described that way? As she recalled the afterimage of Senior Xuanji she had seen in the secret realm earlier, the little stoic couldn''t associate her with the word "cold." She thought it was more fitting to call her "a clown" or "a chatterbox." /Since her afterimage could talk so much, it was evident how much of a chatterbox her main body must be./ By this time, Mo Lian and Duan Yue could hear their conversation. It turned out that these two people were actually Elders of the Xuanji Faction. Even now, they had to acknowledge Qiaoqiao as their sect master. Luckily, he hadn''t agreed to that Second Attendant''s formal acknowledgment as his master. Otherwise, wouldn''t the two of them be one generation younger than His Excellency and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao for no reason? Unsuitable, unsuitable, very unsuitable! "Cough, speaking of which, when did Qiaoqiao take over as the headmaster of the Xuanji School?" "Second Headmaster," Chen Qi said solemnly. On the other end, Lu Zheng also nodded and cupped his hands toward the sky to wipe his tears. "The Sect Master can only be our Junior Sister Xuanji!" Everyone criticized this peculiar sect in their minds. They felt like the little stoic had an anomaly halo around her. No matter how serious the matter was, she would always dash madly toward the strange fork in the path For example, when it came to epting a sect, how serious was that? But with the little stoic, it becameical. "Simper all you want. You don''t need to hold back," the little stoic''s petite, stoic face muttered coldly, unable to resist teasing. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the smile on Qi Xuanxuan''s lips. She couldn''t hold back herughter any longer. Qi Xuanxuan quickly suppressed the corners of their mouths and adopted a serious expression. "What''s so funny, Little Fatty? Why are you using me of simpering?" The smile on Little Fatty''s face froze. When he saw the little stoic casting a sidelong nce, he immediately assumed a grave expression. "Qiaoqiao, uh, when did you be the sect master? Howe we didn''t know?" "It''s been a while," the little stoic replied curtly. "Before I met you!" "Second Headmaster, where did you find the secret realm set up by Junior Sister Xuanji?" "Was it during that time when the Three Sects, Five Factions, and the eight great patrician families gathered in the Mystic Beast Forest for practical training?" Duan Yue chuckled. "Yes, that''s right," Qiao Mu replied apathetically. Once again, she recalled her deceptive encounter during practical training in the Mystic Beast Forest. At that time, she had even fallen victim to the disaster-courting curse and the disaster-courting talisman, leaving her in a diposed state. It was a past she preferred not to bring up. Duan Yue''s mouth twitched. He remembered that after the little fellow disappeared from the Mystic Beast Forest, there was a frantic search for her for a while. When she finally reappeared in the capital of the Mo Kingdom, she seemed entirely oblivious to her surroundings, focusing solely on cultivating, day in and day out. There was a time when she couldn''t even recognize them. "Are you originally from the Star Domain of your own ord?" Chen Qi cautiously inquired of Dao Seeking. "Mhm," the little stoic nodded solemnly and silently set down her chopsticks. Chen Qi began to cry once more. "Junior Sister, it''s so tragic. Someone actuallypelled you to flee to the Lower Star Domain." "It''s all that old rascal''s fault." "Exactly, it''s him. If it weren''t for that guy arguing with our Junior Sister, she wouldn''t have had to leave the Cave Abode and subsequently fall victim to a scheme." "Damn it, it''s that old scoundrel who married our Junior Sister but treated her poorly." The two elders wept as they reached the heart-wrenching part. Chapter 2827 Long-Tempered Grudges

Chapter 2827 Long-Tempered Grudges

Qiao Mu discreetly observed the two seniors in question. It appeared as though they carried an emotional tale with Senior Xuanji, one brimming with sorrow and mncholy. As the rumors swirled among their peers, everyone''s imagination ran wild, conjuring a heartfelt yet melodramatic four-sided love story. All eyes converged on the two seniors, their gazes filled with inquisitiveness. Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Little Fatty, known as the king of gossip, ventured forth and asked, "Could the two seniors kindly share with us the story of what transpired between you and Senior Xuanji?" "Wuwuwu," Chen Qi began to sob as he recounted, "Junior Sister Xuanji and I have known each other since we were ten, growing up together amidst the clouds." Lu Zheng swiftly interjected, "And me!" "Since childhood, Junior Sister has always been intelligent, vivacious, and naturally beautiful," Chen Qi continued, wiping away his tears. "It was impossible not to develop feelings for her." Little Fatty''s eyes sparkled with the intrigue of juicy gossip. "So both of you fell in love with Senior Xuanji at the same time. But who could have predicted that an old rascal of a senior would emerge as we grew older? He was astonishingly talented, unrestrained, and seemed otherworldly. In the end, he captured Senior Xuanji''s attention, ultimately leading to his abduction." "How did you know?" Chen Qi appeared taken aback. Little Fatty pursed his lips. "These two seniors may underestimate my intelligence, but it''s not very difficult to deduce from the hints you dropped earlier." Indeed, he had already pieced together the story from their earlier conversation. "That''s correct, that old rascal abducted our Junior Sister," Chen Qi eximed, his heartache evident. "Fetch me a jug of wine!" Qiao Mu silently produced a wine jug adorned with plum blossom engravings and ced it before them. In no time, everyone reached into their inner worlds to retrieve wine cups and hastily poured themselves a meager portion of liquor. Each person raised their cup, and in a matter of moments, the wine jug stood emptied. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng indulged in a sip of wine, followed by a heartfelt sigh. As they savored the drink, their eyes brightened. "This liquor is quite exceptional," Lu Zheng remarked with enthusiasm. "It carries a mellowness imbued with the fragrance of plum blossoms. Upon tasting it, one can sense a delicate, almost ethereal energy flowing gracefully through the body." They took another sip, and this time, Lu Zheng found himself ovee with emotion. "What have we truly been pursuing all these decades?" Chen Qi, too, was swept up in emotion, and together, these two elder gentlemen, who had seen several centuries pass, found themselves shedding tears before the younger generation. Qiao Mu cast an exasperated nce at Qi Xuanxuan. Qi Xuanxuan and their aplice swiftly retrieved two pieces of cloth from their pockets and handed them to the seniors. Compassionately, Qi Xuanxuan said, "Don''t cry, Seniors. Wipe away your tears." Chen Qi and Lu Zheng epted the cloth, using it to dry their tears and clear their noses. They spoke with a sense of mncholy, "After all these years, we finally receive some news about Junior Sister Xuanji. Our hearts are torn between joy and sorrow." "Second Headmaster, you need not keep it from us any longer," Chen Qi continued. "In truth, we came to know a century ago that Junior Sister Xuanji had already passed away." "Her life tablet shattered long ago, and her lifentern faded away," Lu Zheng added. "That apparition you encountered in the Xuanji secret realm must have been thest vestige of her consciousness lingering in this world." The two seniors heaved a profound sigh and raised their wine cups for another drink. "We trained alongside Junior Sister day and night for several centuries," Chen Qi reminisced. "But it was during that practical training down the mountain that she crossed paths with that old rascal, and everything changed." Lu Zheng chimed in with disdain, "Honestly, what''s so special about that scoundrel? He may seem virtuous, but he''s actually a heartless scoundrel." "That''s correct," Chen Qimented. "Junior Sister''s affections were tragically misced, and her sincerity was misused." The curiosity finally got the better of Qiao Mu, and she inquired, "Who exactly is this old scoundrel you''re referring to?" Chapter 2828 Truly Boring

Chapter 2828 Truly Boring

Qiao Mu addressed the two individuals with a hint of indifference in her voice. "Second Headmaster, you needn''t trouble yourself with this matter," Chen Qi remarked through gritted teeth. "This feud lies solely between us brothers." "As long as that old wretch dares to surface, we, oldrades, will undoubtedly reduce him to mere dust." Qiao Mu responded with a casual "oh," causing an abrupt chill to permeate the atmosphere. Chen Qi found himself at a loss for words, wondering why he couldn''t muster any more words. /Shouldn''t the Second Headmaster be expressing sentiments like, "The Sect Master''s affairs are my affairs, and his enemies are my enemies. I''mmitted to seeking vengeance alongside all of you," and so on?/ /Why does it feel like she suddenly has nothing more to say?/ Mo Lian and Duan Yue couldn''t contain theirughter as they witnessed the bewildered expressions on the two elderly men''s faces. These two individuals clearly didn''tprehend Qiaoqiao''s nature. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao was, in fact, a pragmatic individual. If the other party insisted she stay out of it, she would readily wash her hands of the matter. "Regarding the behavior of the two Seniors in Beiwang Valley could it be that you (were responsible for) your own misfortunes?" Qiao Mu inquired with a hint of sarcasm. Chen Qi exchanged a profound nce with Mo Lian before heaving a sigh. "Ever since Junior Sister departed with that old rascal over two centuries ago, we felt as if we had lost all purpose in life, so we chose to seclude ourselves in meditation." "It wasn''t until we received news of Junior Sister''s demise a hundred years ago that we reluctantly emerged from seclusion. Along our journey, we pursued our adversaries in order to avenge Junior Sister." "Once we vanquished our final foe, we realized that life held no more promise and seemed far less enjoyable." Hence, we made a wager that whoever sumbed first would be interred in Junior Sister''s cenotaph," Chen Qi exined with a sigh. "I shattered my limb meridians and suppressed my senses." "At the time, I believed I would certainly meet my end," he red at Lu Zheng, who had spotted him. "Little did I know this rascal would devise a mechanism to prolong my life by thirty years." "That''s the reason Senior willingly plunged into that seemingly bottomless pit," Duan Yue interjected, shooting Lu Zheng an assured look. "Indeed," Lu Zheng admitted gruffly, "If you hadn''t meddled in other people''s affairs and insisted on rescuing this old man, I''d probably have starved to death in another year or so!" "Boring," Qiao Mumented dispassionately after concluding her assessment, casting a cold nce at the two individuals in question. Chen Qi suddenly began toment, beating his chest and stomping his feet. "It''s monotonous, utterly monotonous. I can''t fathom how I survived these hundred years. Wuwuwu" Qiao Mu regarded the weeping old man and shed a gentler look before speaking softly, "She passed away peacefully. Her fragmented afterimage devised a trap within the secret realm, ensnaring more than twenty generations." She then proceeded to recount how Xuanji had set up the secret realm and cunningly enticed generation after generation of individuals to enter it. In the end, she exined how they had unwittingly presented all the treasures from past generations to her, the Second Headmaster. The gathered individuals were left dumbfounded by this revtion. Even Xuanji''s two Senior Brothers couldn''t help but smile and nod in agreement. "It''s exactly what our Junior Sister would do." "She toyed with it for over twenty generations. The secret realm opens every ten years, providing her with ample entertainment," Qiao Mu analyzed apathetically. "By the time she reached the final stage, any resentment in her heart had dissipated, reced only by a sense of nostalgia for this world." Hence, this seemingly senseless individual had constructed a secret realm and engaged with twenty or so generations of younger individuals as herpanions. Chapter 2829 A Shopkeeper Without being in Charge

Chapter 2829 A Shopkeeper Without being in Charge

"You''ve endured your self-imposed penance for decades, and you''ve already settled your debts. Starting today, it''s time to conduct yourselves admirably and serve Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao of Xuanji School," Qiao Mu dered with a cool,posed expression. Chen Qi and Qiao Mu were both taken aback, their gazes fixed on Qiao Mu, who had left them bewildered. This seemingly aloof young woman possessed a perceptive insight that surpassed anyone''s expectations. /She had an uncanny ability to discern their true intentions from their words./ For individuals of their stature, confrontations were far from straightforward. They had to grapple with their own inner turmoil. These two individuals were unwittingly inflicting pain on themselves due to their remorse over Xuanji''s demise. /In essence, they were punishing each other./ Had Xuanji still been alive, her fiery temperament would likely have led to them being thoroughly reprimanded. "You are the first-generation disciples of Xuanji School, and as such, you are aware that there are 103 first-generation disciples," she remarked. The two nodded in agreement. "Senior Xuanji has entrusted you with a significant mission." With an unwavering countenance and unwaveringposure, the young woman continued, "Senior Xuanji''s wish is for you to locate the remaining first-generation disciples." She reached into her inner world, retrieving a sizable stack of ck identity tablets, which she then handed to Chen Qi and Qiao Mu. "As long as these identity tablets are within a 300-meter radius, you will be able to sense the presence of the disciples." "Guard them well." Without missing a beat, she pushed another stack of identity tablets towards Chen Qi and Qiao Mu. Chen Qi quickly inquired of Dao Seeking, "Does Junior Sister Xuanji intend to gather everyone together?" "Mhm, indeed," Qiao Mu responded with a single affirmative word. On the sidelines, Lu Zheng watched the young woman with a puzzled expression, having suddenlye under her scrutiny. "Second Headmaster, is this the mission entrusted to you by the headmaster?" /He hit the nail on the head!/ At this moment, the reserved young woman simply wished to act as a passive observer. Her petite face tensed. "I shall now delegate this mission to you, Sect Master. Do you have any objections?" "No objections," Chen Qi and Lu Zheng replied, their exasperation evident. Meanwhile, Mo Lian and the others, who were spectating the scene, concealed their amused smiles. "Starting today, your primary task is to locate the remaining 101 first-generation disciples." Chen Qi respectfully gestured, "Rest assured, Second Headmaster. We won''t seek trouble again." Despite her cold and stoic demeanor, this young woman''s actions were motivated by goodwill. Entrusting them with this demanding mission was a means to upy their minds and prevent them from dwelling on unrted matters. Qiao Mu gave them a scrutinizing nce before diverting her gaze. "Let''s go." Mo Lian also rose from his seat. They needed to make their way to the training grounds to witness thepetition. Today marked the first day of the Holy Son Miyan''s selection at the Imperial Academy, promising a livelypetition. "Second Headmaster!" Lu Zheng hurriedly interjected. "Xuanji School disbanded even before Xuanji School departed with the old rascal." "Our Red Clouds Peak should still stand tall after all these years." "Indeed, the Red Clouds Peak is abundant in spiritual energy throughout the year, making it an ideal ce for cultivation. We need to return and make preparations. Our sect must undergo a re-establishment ceremony" Qiao Mu suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to face them. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, one after the other. "How extensive is it?" "What?" "Howrge is Red Clouds Peak?" "Red Clouds Peak stretches endlessly, and Daylily Peak is nearby." "It''s quite vast." "It''s not far from North Wangda Forest." "Right, right. A day is sufficient for a round trip." The young woman''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Let''s go together!" "Second Headmaster, you wish to return with us?" "Of course, that''s perfect." Qiao Mu nodded vigorously with her petite head. She believed that the Holy Water Sect was on the path to stability once more. Chapter 2830 Advancing with You

Chapter 2830 Advancing with You

The resilient stoic was a woman of action. After scheduling an appointment with Chen Qi and Mo Lian for the day after tomorrow, she apanied Mo Lian and his entourage to the training grounds. "Senior Xuanji possesses profound cultivation, so it seems unlikely that she was forced to depart the Lower Star Domain by her adversaries," Qiao Mu stated with indifference. "It''s probably because he sought sce from his emotional wounds by traveling and eventually settled on Sikong," Mo Lian analyzed. "The concept of ''love'' can inflict deep wounds," Qi Xuanxuan feignedpassion as she sighed discreetly. On the periphery, Little Fatty involuntarily shivered. "Xuanxuan, must you mourn the changing seasons so dramatically?" Xuanxuan''s exaggerated dramatics were indeed quite startling. "Humph," Qi Xuanxuan retorted with an eye roll. "Senior Xuanji''s two Senior Brothers are no ordinary individuals," Duan Yue concurred, adding, "Xuanji School boasts a first-generation disciple count of 100, and it''s highly likely that all of them possess profound cultivation." In other words, as long as Xuanji wished, she could summon these individuals to her service at any time. So how could she have beenpelled to leave the Divine Province Continent by her supposed adversaries? In reality, Senior Xuanji had simply departed to escape this heartrending ce and not return. "Senior Xuanji has reached the twilight of her life, and her departure was only natural," Qiao Mu stated with a measured tone, "Chen Qi and Lu Zheng must be aware of this." "I understand their mindset," the resolute stoic responded astutely, her certainty unwavering, "Life is fleeting, and their attachments run deep. They squandered over a century, burying themselves in istion like ostriches, fearful of the world''s happenings." "If we had utilized all this time that was squandered, apanying Xuanji for a leisurely stroll and rxation" The determined stoic halted in her tracks, gazing up at the warm sun. "Then, in hindsight, they surely wouldn''t regret it as much." "In other words, they endured an excruciating thirty years in Beiwang Valley, essentially self-punishing for wasting time and missing out on the most significant period of their lives." Everyone was taken aback, and then they nodded in agreement, lost in thought. The astute little one was unparalleled when it came to analyzing matters, and her analysis left everyone convinced. "These two foolish individuals," Qi Xuanxuan shook her head, "Punishing themselves in Beiwang Valley. Can they truly turn back the hands of time?" The group sighed, and the youngdy spoke indifferently, "Xuanji had long moved past her final days on Sikong." "I can''t let go. It''s only those two fools with deep attachments." Hence, they found a purpose in hunting down Xuanji''s former enemies. After dealing with theirst adversary in Beiwang Valley, they were at a loss. Qiao Mu shook her petite head sympathetically. "As a hands-off orchestrator, I gave the two elderly gentlemen quite an extraordinary mission. They probably won''t have time for daydreams in the future." Not only did he rescue her, the young supreme master, but he also gave purpose to the lives of the two elders. It was like killing two birds with one stone. "Qiaoqiao, should we address you as Second Headmaster Qiao from now on?" Qi Xuanxuan suddenly asked with a chuckle. The veins on the young one''s forehead twitched abruptly. "Calling me Second Headmaster is indeed quite unconventional." "Then in the future, won''t Qiaoqiao''s descendants be jokingly referred to as third-generation and fourth-generation sect masters?" The group shared an amused smile with Little Fatty. "Little Fatty, don''t run!!" Qiao Mu jumped up and chased after the fleeing Little Fatty in a flurry with clenched fists. /Qiaoqiao, don''t worry. We won''t waste time. We will definitely advance with you!/ Chapter 2831 Delusional

Chapter 2831 Delusional

The sun hung high in the sky, casting its zing rays upon the scene. The first day of thepetition consisted of preliminaries, and at first nce, there wasn''t much to capture one''s interest. The entire drill ground had been divided into ten battle stages, each hosting simultaneouspetitions. Qiao Mu and their group arrived just in time to witness the standard sspetition in full swing. ording to Holy Son Miyan, they were tasked with selecting 30 students with decent cultivation from the Imperial Academy to apany them into the Luniso secret realm in search of treasures. Qiao Mu didn''t ce much importance on this so-called treasure hunt. It wasn''t the first time the Lunisr secret realm had been opened, and the Lunisr Shrine had ventured inside countless times before. Who knew what remnants remained within? In contrast, Little Fatty and the others seemed quite intrigued and beckoned Qiao Mu as they arrived at the arena. "Qiaoqiao, let''s join thepetition!" With ten battle stages avable, they could conveniently register their matches anywhere. Duan Yue, not particrly enthusiastic about the Lunisr secret realm, decided to participate since everyone else was going. Staying alone at the Imperial Academy would be rather dull. Thus, he waved at Qiao Mu and followed Little Fatty to a battle stage. "Ah-Yue," Commandery Princess Xiangchang darted towards Duan Yue with the grace of a butterfly among flowers, joyfully eximing, "I finally get to see you again." Duan Yue didn''t even spare her a nce, brushing past her with indifference. "Please, don''t block the way." Commandery Princess Xiangchang remained unfazed by his cool demeanor. She approached with a smile and suggested, "Are you also here for the quotapetition? How about we team up? Ah-Yue, let''s form a team when we enter the Lunisr secret realm." "While my cultivation may not be considered high, my expertise in pill-making is rather exceptional. If we team up, I can provide you with valuable pills Ah-Yue? Ah-Yue!" Commandery Princess Xiangchang stomped her feet and hurriedly tried to catch up. Meanwhile, Duan Yue quickened his pace and reached a battle stage in no time. Frustrated and determined, Commandery Princess Xiangchang pursued him relentlessly, almost colliding head-on with someone. "Hey!" Both Commandery Princess Xiangchang and the neer came to a sudden halt. When they saw each other, anger welled up automatically. "Huanxiu, what are you doing here?" Wu Huanxiu couldn''t hide her exasperation at Commandery Princess Xiangchang. "His Highness, the Chen Prince, is clearly avoiding you, Xiangchang. Why do you keep chasing after him?" "Who said Brother Ah-Yue is avoiding me?" Commandery Princess Xiangchang stamped her foot and retorted, "Even if he is ignoring me now, it doesn''t mean he always will. If I work hard enough, I can make him see me differently." Wu Huanxiu sighed and rolled her eyes. "Honestly, don''t be so persistent. How about not going to the Lunisr secret realm? It''s quite dangerous there." "That''s not an option. Since Brother Ah-Yue wants to go, I have to apany him," Commandery Princess Xiangchang firmly asserted and pushed Wu Huanxiu aside. "Don''t stop me! I still need to participate in the exam." "You" Wu Huanxiu rolled her eyes again and muttered, "You really don''t give up on your pursuits." She then shifted her gaze towards a quiet figure observing themotion from the sidelines. Judging by Holy Son Miyan''s tone, this Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province had already obtained a nk jade tablet for entering and exiting the secret realm. She hade to the arena purely to watch the battles. Everyone had their own path in life, Wu Huanxiu thought as she pursed her lips. She still had her own challenges to faceter. "His Excellency the Holy Son has arrived." Chapter 2832 Third Young Master Duan

Chapter 2832 Third Young Master Duan

Qiao Mu turned around and spotted Holy Son Miyan donning an Ethereal Spirit white robe. His handsome face exuded an air of icy detachment as he gracefully strode through the parting crowd. He truly bore the demeanor of a connoisseur. This Holy Son appeared to be well over a century old. The assembly of students rushed forward to pay their respects to Holy Son Miyan. With a haughty countenance, Holy Son acknowledged the people surrounding him with a nod. His gaze, however, fixated upon a seemingly unppable figure hidden within the throng, causing a subtle furrow in his brows. These past two days, she had hardly consumed a proper meal and hadn''t enjoyed a good night''s sleep. She had practically overwhelmed Holy Son Miyan with her audacity. /Wasn''t this Holy Son His Excellency, esteemed and adored wherever he went?/ Only Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, this audacious pair, dared to challenge him so brazenly! "The Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort have graced us with their presence so early in the morning. Do you intend to partake in thepetition as well?" Holy Son Miyan''s remark prompted a handful of weapons to ng to the ground from the battle stage nearby. All eyes turned toward the contestant who had just lost their weapon. The young individual''s face had turned ashen, their terrified gaze now fixed in Qiao Mu''s direction. /Did this brat drop their weapon upon hearing the title "Crown Prince Consort," by any chance/ Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the battle stage impassively, then shifted her gaze away, moving toward another arena. She disyed no interest in watching a contest between two apparent novices. The young crown prince consort didn''t even spare Miyan a word and abandoned him. This act so incensed Holy Son Miyan that he struggled to maintain his saintly handsomeposure. On the sidelines, a junior priest couldn''t help but whisper in a hushed tone, "Your Excellency the Holy Son, um, should we perhaps avoid provoking that peculiar individual?" Holy Son Miyan couldn''t suppress his impulse and gave the priest''s head a sharp reprimand. "Silence!" A collective cringe rippled through the crowd. It seemed like their perception of His Excellency, the dignified and lofty Holy Son, had taken a distant turn. Miyan''s internal monologue at this moment might have gone like this: /So infuriated, so infuriated, so infuriated!/ He realized that his recent actions had been somewhat inappropriate. With a cold demeanor, he turned to a mentor standing nearby and inquired about thepetition''s progress. "How is thepetition unfolding?" "I anticipate that the preliminary rounds won''t conclude until the afternoon. At this point, the ten battle stages have already hosted a dozen bouts." "Currently, the leading contender in terms of credits is the third young master of the Duan n, Duan Tianya." "Very well!" A thunderous cheer erupted near the battle stage. Just as Qiao Mu and Mo Lian approached, they witnessed a student being forcibly ejected from the stage. The dust stirred up by the fall drifted toward them with a rustling sound, and the student remained on the ground, trembling, struggling to rise. "Third Young Master Duan is truly extraordinary!" "Third Young Master Duan!" "Third Young Master Duan!!" Beneath the battle stage, fans of Third Young Master Duan, both male and female, cheered and giggled with adoring smiles. "Third Young Master Duan already possesses 850 credits! He''s currently leading the pack." "No wonder he''s our beloved Third Young Master Duan. Ah, behold his dignified demeanor. He''s truly handsome and charismatic!" Various infatuated voices filled the air, overwhelming the surroundings. The reserved figure calmly brushed past two women who werevishing praise upon Third Young Master Duan. "Please excuse me." This icy detachment had the power to quell the fervor in everyone''s hearts. The two women were left dumbfounded, and in an instant, the cool demeanor of the reserved individual doused their enthusiastic cheers like a bucket of ice water on their throats. Mo Lian''s eyes narrowed with amusement. Chapter 2833 Summoned Beasts Everywhere ? Duan Tianya stood at the center of the battle stage, clutching his sword firmly. His indifferent gaze scanned theposed countenance of Crown Prince Mo before drifting beyond them. With a graceful movement, he leaped off the stage. "Eh? Third Young Master Duan isn''t continuing?" "Are you daft? As long as Third Young Master Duan remains in this arena, who would dare challenge him?" "Indeed, Third Young Master Duan can simply choose his opponents at will." "That''s right." "After all, there are no strict rules in thispetition. It''s all about umting more victories for credits." "At such a tender age, Third Young Master Duan is on the verge of breaking through to the divine realm. I doubt there are many in the entire academy who can match him." "I''ve lost count of his consecutive victories!" "Third Young Master Duan is here, everyone! Third Young Master Duan!" On the other side of the arena, the watching students erupted into cheers. Not all students participated in thepetition. The majority hailed from the Cultivation Hall, and for those in the lesser-ranked divisions, they could practically forgopeting altogether. For those with sufficient cultivation, trying their luck was an option, but those severely underpowered were better off as spectators. Even though the academy didn''t set stringent criteria for participation, none who registered for the preliminaries this time were below the level of a sixth-tier spiritual cultivator. For instance, Qi Xuanxuan had barely reached this level, and she faced some jeers when she stepped up topete. However, what everyone witnessed next left them dumbfounded. Despite this youngdy''s unimpressive cultivation, she possessed the capability to dispatch a level-nine spiritual cultivator in the blink of an eye. The primary reason for this remarkable feat was /The youngdy, in fact, had not one, but two spiritual beasts under hermand/ Without a moment''s hesitation, as Qi Xuanxuan took the stage, she summoned her spiritual beast, a resplendent golden-fur lion. This spiritual beast exuded an imposing presence, with both its offensive capabilities and speed appearing to approach the level-15 cultivation of the spiritual realm. However, the most astonishing aspect was yet toe. The youngdy casually waved her hand once more, summoning another snow eagle with breathtaking attack speed, which appeared beside her with a resounding cry. Puzzled whispers filled the air as the audience tried toprehend how she could have two contracted beasts. Some astute individuals quickly grasped the situation, pointing to the faint "summon" mark on the snow eagle''s forehead and eximed, "It''s a summoned beast! This youngdy possesses a summoned beast as well!" /Oh my goodness!/ /A level-six minor spiritual cultivator with two apanying beasts! What chance do others stand against her?/ Qi Xuanxuan, disying her cleverness, promptly left the arena after her initial match and proceeded to challenge level-six and level-seven spiritual cultivators in another arena. Consequently, her credit tally skyrocketed. It didn''t take long for everyone to realize that there were quite a few affluent students among this new batch. Surprisingly, several individuals were capable of summoning multiple beasts simultaneously. /What''s going on here?/ /Could it be that summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans were like cabbage on the street these days that could be picked up at will?/ It was a sight that left everyone in disbelief. Some among the audience even resorted to rubbing their eyes and giving their arms a vigorous pinch. "Is this real? It feels like I''m in a dream!" "Forget it, you idiot! You pinched my arm, and it definitely hurt!" "I''m seeing summoned beasts everywhere. What''s happening?" "Could it be that the Zhen Duobao Auction House recently auctioned summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans again?" "In your wildest dreams! Zhen Duobao auctioned a Summoning Talisman for an astronomical price several years ago, even when their n was in dire need of funds." "Even the most esteemed talisman patrician families can''t easily create summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans. Do you think they''re asmon as cabbages?" Chapter 2834 You Are the Person Who Wanted to Kill Duan Yue

Chapter 2834 You Are the Person Who Wanted to Kill Duan Yue

"Who says that a patrician family can''t create summoning talismans or Summoning Talismans?" A student protested defiantly, "That''s because your Divine Province''s Mu n can''t create them, right?" "In our Ultramarine Province, the Qi Family''s Eighth Young Master is already proficient in crafting summoning talismans and Summoning Talismans." "Correct, correct." Everyone began discussing animatedly with one another. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Third Young Master Duan is challenging again." "Third Young Master Duan is formidable!" Duan Tianya paid no attention to the mor around him. He ascended a battle stage and fixed his intense gaze on a young man on the tform with his deep, pitch-ck eyes. Swish! The moment Duan Tianya stepped onto the battle stage, the surrounding crowd erupted in excitement once more. "Third Young Master Duan is issuing a challenge" His voice trailed off. It was evident that the audience was not very familiar with the young man on the stage. However, the young man was adorned in his academy uniform, exuding an air of elegance and self-assuredness. His refined and graceful demeanor appeared to faintly surpass that of Third Young Master Duan. "Who is that?" "It seems to be a new student from this year" "They''re not from our Divine Province." "Oh, how audacious to challenge His Highness the Chen Prince of our Ultramarine Province." "Eh? Is this the talented His Highness the Chen Prince from the Ultramarine Province?" Rong Li blended into the crowd, a faint coldness crossing his eyes as he emotionally watched the two young men facing off on the stage. He hadn''t anticipated that trying to obstruct this guy''s path by using people chasing after him would be utterly futile. /They''re all utterly useless!/ Unable to bear watching any longer, he was on the verge of turning and leaving when he noticed the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort standing not far behind him. He couldn''t pretend not to have seen her. With a forced smile on his face, he approached them and greeted, "Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province. I''ve heard a lot about you." Mo Lian''s eyes held a trace of surprise upon hearing his introduction. This left Rong Li taken aback. /What on earth! Is he truly the Crown Prince from a distant corner of the Lower Star Domain?/ /He can''t even recognize his own Ultramarine Province Crown Prince?/ Rong Li pursed his lips, suppressing the annoyance within. He respectfully bowed and continued with a smile, "I am Prince Rong Li, Rong Yue''s elder brother." Upon hearing this name, the usually stoic Crown Prince Consort immediately adopted a hostile stance and flung an icicle in his direction. Rong Li was utterly bewildered! Over the past couple of days, he had observed and learned enough to understand that the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province was not someone to be taken lightly. /Why did she attack me out of nowhere? Did she intend to confront anyone she met?/ Rong Li, recognizing the futility of engaging with the feisty Crown Prince Consort, wisely refrained from retaliation. Fortunately, he had always been apanied by skilled individuals. A slender and alluring woman swiftly stepped forward upon witnessing the situation. She deflected the Crown Prince Consort''s attack with a graceful wave of her hand and spoke earnestly, "Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province, please cease this." "Xu Youniang, assist me in restraining her!" Rong Li''splexion had turned pallid due to his anger. He turned his gaze to Mo Lian and demanded, "Crown Prince of the Divine Province, I implore you to provide me with an exnation." "Are you the Ultramarine Province Crown Prince who, after sending assassins to target Duan Yue, now seeks to eliminate him?" The Crown Prince Consort''s petite face remained icy. Rong Li''s countenance fluctuated, and he hastily responded, "There must be a grave misunderstanding. Rong Yue is my younger brother, and I would never engage in such heartless and savage actions." Chapter 2835 An Unfair Victory ? "Sophistry," The little stoic raised her hand, only to have it gently grasped by Mo Lian. He turned to smile at her before shifting his gaze to Rong Li, questioning, "Is the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province still not departing?" /If they lingered any longer, were they asking for trouble?/ Rong Li seethed with anger, though he concealed it beneath a facade of displeasure. In this academy setting, he couldn''t afford to unt his status as the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province. Yet, even if he chose to assert his status, it ultimately depended on whether the others acknowledged it. Having been cold-shouldered by the little stoic, Rong Li wore a dark expression as he departed with Young Mom Xu. His resentment towards Duan Yue deepened. /How was it that Duan Yue enjoyed such an inexplicable rapport with the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort?/ This only intensified Rong Li''s wariness toward this individual. /It seemed Duan Yue possessed some uncanny tactics and was a cunning character. Rong Li needed to strategize on how to handle him/ "I want to teach him a lesson," the little stoic stated impassively as she red at Rong Li''s retreating figure. When she detected a glint of mischief in his eyes as he approached her and Mo Lian, she remembered how Duan Yue had suffered in Ultramarine Province. She pondered how many times this absurd "Big Bro" had bullied him. /Rong Li''s belief that he could befriend the Divine Province''s Crown Prince, Crown Prince, and Crown Prince Consort with his demeanor was utterlyughable./ Mo Lian stifled a silent chuckle. Duan Yue, that rascal, had a knack for feigning victimhood. It had genuinely convinced Qiaoqiao that she had endured hardships in Ultramarine Province. Based on Mo Lian''s knowledge of his romantic rival, Duan Yue had undoubtedly thrived in Ultramarine Province. He was undoubtedly thriving! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, continued her critique, saying, "Just look at the Crown Prince of Ultramarine Province and then nce at Duan Yue. Hehe, ironically, they hardly seem like they share the same father. He''s truly unlucky. There''s no resemnce to Big Bro Duan Yue at all." "It''s as if you and the Vassal Prince of Jianping are cousins, but you couldn''t be more different." "As they say, the dragon''s nine sonse in all forms. They dig holes, burrow into dirt, and gnaw on walls. They''re a diverse bunch." Mo Lian couldn''t contain hisughter any longer and gently held the little one''s hand. In reality, Rong Li wasn''t that bad From any angle, Rong Li could be considered a handsome man. Qiao Mu raised her eyes apathetically and noticed Third Young Master Duan swiftly leaving the stage. He happened to retreat near the two of them and almost stumbled but managed to regain his bnce. The little stoic''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She hurried over to Third Young Master Duan and cheerfully dered, "You lost!" As it turned out, while they were conversing with Rong Li, Third Young Master Duan and Duan Yue had already engaged in a quick bout, with Third Young Master Duan retreating in defeat. When Duan Tianya turned around, he saw a stoic face wearing an expression of joy at another''s misfortune standing not far from him. Duan Yue also descended from the arena and, with a grin, said to Qiao Mu, "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I won, I won." Mo Lian rolled his eyes and extended his hand to block the approaching smile. He thought to himself, /You''re a scoundrel in the divine realm, yet you act like a self-important braggart and suppress your aura topete against someone who hasn''t reached the divine realm. What''s there to be so pleased about when you win?/ Duan Yue forcefully pushed away Mo Lian''s hand and moved to the other side of Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, with a grin. "Qiaoqiao, am I amazing?" Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, nodded and sighed, /The first few times we met, he believed he was a weakling, but he has already grown this far./ Duan Tianya wasn''t angry. He tilted his head at Duan Yue and extended his hand openly. "I am Duan Tianya." "Duan Yue." The pair of hands held together tightly and then let go with each other. Chapter 2836 Something Happened ? Duan Tianya''s stoic countenance broke into a subtle smile. "Your name came up in conversation with the old man not long ago. You should pay a visit to the family when you have the opportunity." Duan Yue nodded in agreement. Since his return to the Ultramarine Province, he hadn''t had a chance to see his immediate family. Duan Tianya was the first to reach out to him. Duan Yue observed the situation and then shifted his gaze back to Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, did Rong Li approach you earlier?" "Yes, he did," Qiao Mu replied with a hint of disdain. "It''s clear he''s up to no good. I sent him packing." "He sent hisckeys to target you, but weck concrete evidence to take any overt action against him. We''ll have to n carefully before we can confront him and release our pent-up frustration." "Qiaoqiao, that''s a brilliant idea!" Duan Yue chimed in enthusiastically. Mo Lian. ".." /Must you agree with everything she says? You have no principles./ "Rong Li has influential senior students backing him. If we intend to confront him, we need to devise a meticulous strategy beforehand," Mo Lian added thoughtfully. Duan Yue shot him an exasperated nce. /Why does this guy act like he''s morally superior when he''s no different? He''s scheming and contemting a kidnapping n the very next moment/ Duan Tianya suddenly felt like he couldn''t bear to hear any more. "Old Third Duan, are you the older brother of Little Fourth Duan?" Qiao Mu inquired abruptly. Duan Tianya''s neck stiffened as he nodded. "Very well, then," Qiao Mu nodded, her petite head turning as she walked toward the adjacent arena. "I''ll go check on Xuanxuan''spetition." Duan Tianya was left baffled by her sudden departure. "What did he mean?" he wondered. Mo Lian, noticing Duan Tianya''s confusion, couldn''t help but be amused. "Indeed, few in this world can decipher the whimsical thoughts and speech patterns of the young crown prince consort." On the sidelines, Duan Yue wore a smile as he remarked, "Qiaoqiao probably considers you a friend now." Mo Lian harrumphed before walking away. Duan Yue rolled his eyes at Mo Lian''s retreating figure and turned to Dao Seeking. "Do you wish to continuepeting?" Duan Tianya shook his head. "I''ve probably earned enough credits for today." His main reason for participating in thepetition was to challenge Duan Yue, an exceptional prodigy of the younger generation in the Duan n. Duan Yue might have originated from the Lower Star Domain, but his talent made him the top contender among the Duan n''s youth. Qiao Mu approached Qi Xuanxuan''s battle stage and witnessed the young girl winning another match, grinning victoriously at her opponent from the standard ss. In a swift movement, Huifeng appeared behind the two of them. He leaned in and whispered to Qiao Mu, his expression serious. "Crown Prince Consort, there''s troubling news from the capital regarding Butterfly Pavilion." Qiao Mu was taken aback and turned to face Huifeng with a concerned expression. "What happened?" "Last night, a mob attacked Butterfly Pavilion and set it on fire." Mo Lian''s eyes narrowed at the mention of Butterfly Pavilion. "How did things unfold? Were there any casualties?" "That night, two guests lost their lives, but not due to the fire. They were tragically trampled to death in the chaos outside" Huifeng''s expression grew even more grim as he continued. "Caixiu sustained severe injuries from the fire, damaging her embroidery work significantly." "But how could that happen?" Weren''t Caixiu and the embroiderer in the pce? Why did they end up at Butterfly Pavilion? "Half of the school buildings were engulfed in mes and copsed, but we managed to rescue most people in time, preventing a higher casualty count." Chapter 2837 Grand Talisman Practitioner ? Qiao Mu and Mo Lian exchanged nces before speaking in hushed tones, "We need to go back and check." "I''lle with you," Mo Lian replied. Qiao Mu gripped Mo Lian''s hand and led him out of the crowd. She whispered, "Stay here and keep an eye on Miyan." Xuanxuan and the others still had topete in the uing days. If both Qiao Mu and Mo Lian left, there was a risk that Miyan might take advantage of their absence to cause trouble for theirpanions. "Don''t worry," Mo Lian reassured her. "I can use a transfer talisman matrix for a round trip within a day." He grinned proudly. "I''ve already reached the level of an earth-level great talisman practitioner, a grand talisman practitioner." "The earth-level transfer talisman matrix I''ve created can transport up to 20 people over a distance of 50 kilometers, and it can be used 12 times in session." "Qiao Mu, am I impressive?" Mo Lian looked down at her with a yful smile. Qiao Mu''s eyes always lit up when she talked about the talismans she crafted, and it was clear that she took great pride in her skills. It was no surprise, though. It was truly remarkable for someone her age to create such a powerful transfer talisman matrix, especially at the earth-level talisman practitioner stage. If Qiao Mu had a tail right now, it would undoubtedly be wagging with joy. "My Qiaoqiao is incredibly talented," Mo Lian said, pulling her closer and gently stroking her cheek. Qiao Mu felt a sense of pride. After a moment''s thought, she realized that she had every reason to be proud. The transfer talisman matrix she had just created could even set a specific direction. As long as the general direction was correct, there would be minimal deviation in the transfer distance. Miss Qiao''s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes sparkled as she gazed at him. She said, "Once the talisman energy inside my jade talisman matrix is depleted, this transfer talisman matrix will need a day to recharge. I can resume using it tomorrow." That''s why she had prepared three sets of transfer talisman matrices. If she could use them 36 times in a row, she''d probably be able to reach the outskirts of the capital city. If she ever ran out of transfer talisman matrices, she could easily create more sets in Fish Orchid. It wasn''t a difficult task for her. With talismans at her disposal, there was no need to worry about returning quickly. She couldn''t help but chuckle mischievously. Mo Lian had initially been a little disappointed, but Qiaoqiao''s exnation brought a smile back to his face. Indeed, under normal circumstances, even using the Scarlet Sky Breaker would take five to six days for a round trip at regr speed. Qiaoqiao''s talisman matrix was indeed However, Mo Lian suddenly blinked and grasped the little fellow''s hand. He asked with a puzzled expression, "Qiaoqiao, if the transfer talisman matrices are so fast, why didn''t we use them when we first arrived? There were only nine of us, so we could have made several transfers. We might have saved some time and avoided rushing." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around apathetically, her expression saying, "I don''t want to talk about it," as she faced her husband with her back. Mo Lian suppressed his smile and lowered his eyes. /It seemed that his Qiaoqiao had forgotten about this/ /They couldn''t dwell on this topic any longer!/ Mo Lian cleared his throat and approached, taking the little fellow''s hand again as if nothing had happened. "Qiaoqiao, then please return around this time tomorrow." Qiao Mu remainedposed amid the chaos and nodded. "If all goes well, that should be the n." "Have Huifeng bring some people back with you." Chapter 2838 - 2838 Transfer Talisman Matrix 2838 Transfer Talisman Matrix Qiao Mu nodded, ncing up at him. Thats alright. I doubt those individuals will achieve much. /Burning Butterfly Pavilion?/ /Perfect. The furnishings at the Butterfly Pavilion had grown tired over the years, so she might as well seize this opportunity to give the ce a makeover./ In any case, the young crown prince consort had plenty of resources at her disposal, so the time and expense for renovating the Butterfly Pavilion were not a concern. Mo Lian let out a soft chuckle, nodding with a smile. Make sure you return soon. You must be back noter than noon the day after tomorrow, alright? Hmm? The youngdy looked at him curiously, her gaze fixed on his beautifully curved phoenix eyes. What are you keeping from me? Mo Lian embraced her tightly and nuzzled her head. Theres nothing to worry about. I just miss you terribly. My heart aches when you keep evading me. Qiao Mu couldnt help but stifle augh and concealed her amusement. She raised her petite hand and ran it through his hair repeatedly. Behave yourself at the academy. Dont keep getting into skirmishes with Duan Yue! After uttering these words, she skillfully extricated herself from Crown Prince Mos embrace, leaving him with a stiff expression. She called out to Huifeng, Lets go, Huifeng. As Duan Yue approached her in the standard ss, he was practically dazzled by the radiant smile on the youngdys face. Her smile seemed to embody the freshness of the first snowfall and the grace of blooming plum blossoms. She exuded vitality and radiance, making it impossible for anyone to look away. Im heading back. Ill return tomorrow. With a wave of her petite hand, 24 jade talismans swiftly aligned in a row before circling around her with a swish. Take care of yourself while Im away, Lian. After the youngdys remark, Duan Yue responded with a subdued oh. Afterward, she took Huifeng by the hand and vanished from the transfer talisman matrix. This action was undeniably surprising. Although the youngdy had not intentionally disyed this skill in front of others, a considerable number of people had witnessed the transfer talisman matrix lighting up and her subsequent disappearance. When Mu Xingchen rushed over, his eyes involuntarily squinted with excitement as he stared at Duan Yue and Dao Seeking. Qiaoqiao just used a transfer talisman matrixa transfer talisman matrix, a transfer talisman matrix! Thats correct, Duan Yue concurred. Upon seeing Mo Lian approaching, he briskly pursed his lips. Qiaoqiao left in such a hurry. Are you going back alone? Mo Lian nodded, his gaze briefly passing over his brother-inw, Viscount. /Was brother-inw enduring too much these past few days?/ Mo Lian nced around the crowd, catching sight of a glimpse of crimson fabric. /It wasnt his imagination. Someone had indeed been observing them just now/ Huff, huff, huff. Mu Rouxuan had sprinted so rapidly that even after turning a corner and seeking refuge under an eave, she still gasped for breath repeatedly. /What had she just witnessed?/ /A transfer talisman matrix! A transfer talisman matrix!/ It was unquestionably a transfer talisman matrix! /Qiao Mu could even create a transfer talisman matrix. How was that possible?/ /Its hard to believe, utterly impossible. Could it be that Qiao Mu didnt actually draw that transfer talisman matrix?/ /Then what kind of master had instructed her to casually gift a transfer talisman matrix matrix to her? It couldnt be said that she was not stingy./ Mu Rouxuan panted nonstop. Chapter 2839 Swindling Opportunity ? She felt the pent-up frustration in her chest reaching its breaking point. Suddenly, a cheerfulugh erupted from behind her. "Eldest Miss Mu, what''s troubling you?" Mu Rouxuan swiftly turned, startled, and found herself locking eyes with Shi Yongqian. "Why are you here?" she asked incredulously. "Heh heh, ironically, I''ve been trailing you all along. You were so absorbed in your shock and dismay that you didn''t notice me," Shi Yongqian chuckled. While she was a skilled Smelting Master, her overall cultivation was not particrly high. She had no chance of securing a spot in the uing Luniso secret realm quota contest. She hade to the event merely for the experience and to see if there were any highly cultivated individuals in the academy she could befriend. However, she hadn''t expected to stumble upon the seemingly stoic youngdy and her entourage. The sight of the stoic girl apanied by Crown Prince Mo, who had once described her as possessing a unique, unadorned beauty, was undeniably attention-grabbing. It was hard to believe that Crown Prince Mo hadn''t noticed her. Shi Yongqian had indeed observed the stoic girl''s use of the transfer matrix to depart, although her attention had been more focused than Mu Rouxuan''s. In fact, her gaze had been fixed on Second Young Sir Qin throughout the encounter. When she noticed his unwavering attention towards the stoic girl, her fingers had dug into her palms, drawing blood. Second Young Sir seemed utterly captivated by the youngdy, despite their existing engagement. His intense fascination had ignited a surge of embarrassment and resentment within Shi Yongqian. Her dislike for the stoic girl had escted to a new level. Shi Yongqian couldn''t help but feel her blood boil as she saw her betrothed looking at another woman''s smile with such profound affection, as though his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. What was there to captivate him so? He couldn''t tear his gaze away from her, not even after she softly called out to him numerous times, falling on deaf ears. The sensation of having her fianc right beside her yet feeling as though they were separated by insurmountable barriers weighed heavily on Shi Yongqian, filling her with a sense of despair. It was as if there were countless ants gnawing at her heart, relentless in their torment. The pain was excruciating. In contrast, Elder Miss Mu appearedpletely unnerved by the stoic girl''s use of the transfer talisman matrix. However, Shi Yongqian remained unimpressed. A mere transfer talisman matrix had reduced the usually domineering young woman to such a state; it was trulyughable. From Shi Yongqian''s perspective, no matter how skilled a talisman practitioner might be, they couldn''t surpass individuals with formidable cultivation. In her view, talisman practitioners had their limitations. When facing an opponent whose cultivation had reached the divine realm, the moment you activated a talisman, your adversary''s divine energy would have already struck. It would put you at a disadvantage. Furthermore, talismans were consumables. How many could a talisman practitioner draw in a day? Would a year''s supply be enough for a single battle? To Shi Yongqian, the stoic girl who used the aura-repressing talisman, the Aura-repressing Talisman, was nothing more than a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. Even her cultivation couldn''t surpass Shi Yongqian''s. Wasn''t it merely that the stoic girl had more external support? With Crown Prince Mo by her side, no one dared to mistreat her. With the title of Crown Prince Consort, shemanded respect and favor from everyone. In battles with others, she relied solely on her contracted beast. Her contracted beast, the sand scorpion, was far mightier than the contracted beasts of ordinary spiritual cultivators. She only had this ability because of external assistance or by borrowing the reputation of others. Could she truly exhibit her genuine strength? Shi Yongqian pursed her lips with disdain, her gaze then shifting to Mu Rouxuan, who appeared deeply affected by recent events. Chapter 2840 You Just Hate Her to Death

Chapter 2840 You Just Hate Her to Death

With a smile, Shi Yongqian spoke, "I''ve heard news of an incident at the young crown prince consort''s Butterfly Pavilionst night." "She left in quite a hurry, likely returning to handle the situation." Mu Rouxuan felt lost, her heart skipping a beat upon hearing Shi Yongqian''s words. /She returned to the capital?/ /Yes, that''s it! She should also visit the capital./ Her emotions were in turmoil, and she yearned to confide in her mother. Her mind was in chaos, and she couldn''t even focus on channeling spiritual energy for cultivation sincest night. /Continuing like this might cripple her!/ /No, she couldn''t allow that to happen./ Her mother was exceptionally wise and far-sighted. She would surely find a solution to her predicament. Mu Rouxuan turned to leave in haste. "You despise her, don''t you?" Shi Yongqian suddenly chuckled from behind. It felt like a bolt of lightning striking on a clear day. Mu Rouxuan''s heart was thrown into turmoil. She turned around, exasperated, and shouted, "No! I don''t despise her. How could I despise her?" Qiao Mu had grown up without parents in the harsh Lower Star Domain, and even after reaching her current level of cultivation, she was still only a level-three minor spiritual cultivator. /She merely had a stroke of luck that was noticed by a master and received recognition. That''s why she achieved her current status in talisman craft./ /It''s just dumb luck, that''s all!/ /Yes, it was just sheer luck./ All in all, Qiao Mu''s life had been exceptionally tragic. She had no father, no mother, no family to look after her. She must have endured immense hardships while growing up. /How could she be mentioned in the same breath as the domineering youngdy from a prestigious family like herself?/ /How could she feel envious of a wild servant girl without parents?/ /Ha, it was utterly ridiculous!/ Venomous anger gleamed in Mu Rouxuan''s eyes. "Don''t speak nonsense, Shi Yongqian. We aren''t close friends, so there''s no need for us to be so familiar. You don''t have to pry information from me here." "I won''t tell you anything, absolutely not!" Shi Yongqian maintained an indifferent smile. "Elder Miss Mu, you don''t need to pretend in front of me. You do harbor ill feelings toward her. You loathe her deeply!" Mu Rouxuan stumbled backward and leaned against the wall, shaking her head vigorously. "No, that''s not true! She''s my younger sister. Why would I hate her? I just I''m upset about what she did" "You do hate her!" Shi Yongqian retorted forcefully. "You resent that she has taken all your glory since her return! You resent how she has relentlessly pushed you and your mother to the brink! You resent that her mastery of talisman maniption has surpassed yours, the Eldest Miss. You resent that her presence has stolen all of your brother''s attention! Isn''t that the truth?" Shi Yongqian had observed Elder Miss Mu''s behavior on more than one asion. She understood Mu Rouxuan''s thoughts better than anyone else. This kind of jealousy was quite easy toprehend. Elder Miss Mu had lived her entire life in the shadow of the prodigious, domineering youngdy. Now, Qiao Mu''s arrival had repeatedly pushed her out of the spotlight and pitted her against her. Whether it was in terms of looks, status, or talent in crafting talismans, this prodigious, domineering youngdy had been surpassed by Qiao Mu! It would be odd if she didn''t feel envious. Mu Rouxuan almost stumbled and lost her bnce. "With your social standing, it''s simple to approach her, isn''t it? I have a substance here that can make her vanish from the world, leaving no trace behind." Shi Yongqian produced a small white porcin bottle and grinned, her teeth gleaming pearly white. Chapter 2841 Impossible to Envy

Chapter 2841 Impossible to Envy

"No! Absolutely not!" Mu Rouxuan forcefully pushed Shi Yongqian''s hand away and shouted, "Get away from me! I won''t take that medicine of yours! It''s inconceivable for me to harm her. I won''t!" "She''s my younger sister! My mother has told me about all the difficulties she faced over the years! I-I can''t possibly heed an outsider like you and harm our own family! Step aside! Get away!" Mu Rouxuan yelled frantically, "I''m not envious of her. I can''t be envious of her." /In the eyes of the n''s leaders and elders, she was the prodigious, domineering youngdy./ Not long ago, the elders had even praised her as the most exceptional talent of her generation in the Mu n. She outshone her own brother, Mu Xingchen. If she weren''t a girl, she would have been more than qualified to be the Mu n''s Young Master. /Why would she, a prodigy, envy Envy and Qiao Mu, that parentless wild child?/ /It''s utterly preposterous!/ "Ha." Shi Yongqian smiled faintly as she watched Mu Rouxuan in her distressed state. She spoke softly, "Mu Rouxuan, if you ever change your mind, you cane find me anytime to continue our cooperation." Mu Rouxuan didn''t respond and rushed away like a woman possessed. Once she returned to her solitary room, she mmed the door shut with a resounding thud. Then, she leaned against the door, gasping for breath. Afterward, with trembling hands, she retrieved two sets of transfer talisman matrices from her inner world. These transfer talisman matrices were the n''s most prized possessions and were challenging for the elders to create. Sets of them were rare. This was a ck-tier transfer talisman matrix capable of transporting individuals up to 20 kilometers away each time. She usually held it in high regard and hesitated to use it casually. But right now, she couldn''t afford to be cautious. She had to make a journey backshe had to she had to confide in her mother With a sudden burst of light, Mu Rouxuan vanished from the room. Qiao Mu led Huifeng, Liye, and the others through over 30 transfers, and by noon, they had arrived on the outskirts of the capital. Huifeng and the others were now utterly awed by their Crown Prince Consort, the young Crown Prince Consort. Huifeng, in particr, wore an ear-to-ear grin. The Crown Prince Consort, the young Crown Prince Consort, had casually gifted him a transfer talisman matrix. She had mentioned that if he didn''t use it more than 10 times a day, the talisman''s energy wouldst about a year. He couldn''t help but burst intoughter. In the future, when he took hisrades on missions, it would be far less troublesome. They could evenunch surprise attacks at any moment. The mere thought of it filled him with joy Everyone quickly switched to the mystical horses provided by the young Crown Prince Consort. They mounted the horses and rode toward the capital, covering the distance swiftly. They assumed that the young Crown Prince Consort had stored numerous mystical horses in her Storage Talisman to prepare for unexpected situations. They were unaware that Qiao Mu had raised a multitude of mystical horses on Paradise. Upon their swift return to the capital, which was only 15 kilometers away, they arrived in less than an hour, thanks to the speed of the mystical horses. Qiao Mu never mistreated her subordinates. After entering the capital, she didn''t rush to Butterfly Pavilion in a panic to check on things. Coincidentally, it was dinner time, so she casually led her group to a restaurant. The ten or so people requested a private room and sat around arge table to enjoy their meal. As they were nearing the end of their meal, they heardmotioning from downstairs. "Hurry, go take a look. Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance is surrounded! A crowd has gathered, demanding an exnation!" "Wow, there''s going to be quite a spectacle!" "Hey, esteemed guests, please settle your bills before leaving!" The innkeeper promptly signaled for several assistants to stop those trying to leave in haste. Chapter 2842 Who’s Making Trouble!

Chapter 2842 Who''s Making Trouble!

Those individuals pouted sulkily and grumbled, "We''re not going to pilfer your meal money." Each of them retrieved money from their pockets and tossed it onto the table before joining the crowd streaming out onto the main street. Qiao Mu overheard themotion downstairs. She furrowed her brow and exchanged nces with Huifeng and the others. "Crown Prince Consort, should I go check it out first?" Qiao Mu shook her head. "We''ll go together." After making this decision, she summoned the waiter to settle the bill. Then, she led Huifeng, Liye, and theirpanions out into the street toward Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, blending with the crowd. Throughout the journey, Liye remained by the side of the young Crown Prince Consort and the Crown Prince Consort. Whenever people pressed in too closely, he would calmly extend his arm to firmly create some space. Two of the individuals he had pushed away cursed at him, but without saying a word, Liye swiftly silenced them with his saber Everyone grew increasingly frustrated. Witnessing Liye''s fearlessbat skills, those who had initially tried to squeeze in quickly retreated. "Please be more gentle," the young Crown Prince Consort implored. "Yes!" Liye acknowledged the order with a nod. Huifeng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He silently led his men while following the Crown Prince Consort. Upon arriving at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, they found itpletely encircled by a throng of people. There was no way for them to approach. Two bamboo stretchers had been ced in front of the entrance, and white cotton shrouded the faces of the lifeless bodies lying on them. Approximately a dozen men and women knelt nearby, their cries ranging from deep anguish to mournful sobs. Judging from their clothing, they appeared to be members of a modest family residing in the central district. They belonged to the category of families that didn''t suffer from hunger but also didn''t enjoy great affluence. Qiao Mu approached, with Li Ye using his elbows to clear a path for her, escorting her through the crowd. Their group moved swiftly and efficiently. Dressed in ck attire, they all appeared youthful, yet their cultivation levels seemed far from feeble. The youngdy at the center, concealed beneath the quilt, possessed delicate features but bore icy, resolute eyes. Her fiery-red attire stood out conspicuously. Although her entourage remained mostly silent, those in the vicinity tactfully stepped aside. Certain individuals emanated an imposing aura as they walked past, creating a strong pressure. Currently, everyone could sense this force emanating from the youngdy in the center. Unless they were utterly oblivious, they promptly yielded the way. In the capital, even a brick could crush three to five high-ranking officials and noblewomen to death. People here indeed possessed keen discernment. "Who is causing a disturbance at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance?" Shopkeeper Hu emerged and furrowed his brows upon seeing the mournful family members kneeling there. These individuals likely hailed from the families of the two deceased guests from the previous day''s ident. However, he had already dispatched messengers to contact the families and had approached them with utmost sincerity regardingpensation. /Why have theye here to stir up trouble?/ "Oh, Master! How can we go on after leaving behind such a prestigious Viscount''s family in such haste?" An elderly woman wailed as she copsed onto the ground. Her tears flowed freely, filling the deep crevices and wrinkles on her face. "Shopkeeper Hu." The young Crown Prince Consort approached and stood before him. Shopkeeper Hu''s surprise gradually transformed into delight, and his furrowed brow rxed slightly. He promptly bowed and said, "Greetings to the Crown Prince Consort." Chapter 2843 Calm Down

Chapter 2843 Calm Down

"Crown Prince Consort." Several Butterfly Pavilion attendants also stepped forward to offer their salutations. Only then did the bystanders realize this, and they quickly knelt down in unison to pay their respects. None dared to cause trouble. Even those who couldn''t immediately identify the young Crown Prince Consort had heard of her formidable actions against the shrine''s Holy Daughter and the handler, demonstrating her audacity. They understood that they weren''t as esteemed as the Holy Daughter of the shrine. If the Crown Prince Consort dared to confront the Holy Daughter, they certainly wouldn''t dare to provoke her. As a result, the surrounding chatter gradually subsided. Aside from the two groups of mourning family members, the previously uninformed onlookers also fell silent. With the diminishing noise around them, the two groups of family members who had been crying began to calm down as well. The elderly woman leading one of the groups wiped away her tears and stole a nce at the young Crown Prince Consort, wearing a somewhat embarrassed expression. Qiao Mu didn''t address them but turned her gaze to Shopkeeper Hu. "Who regrettably passed away yesterday?" "It was Landlord Li and Boss Zhang." Shopkeeper Hu approached and reported respectfully, "During themotion, someone set fire to the entrance." Qiao Mu looked up at the partially damaged Butterfly Pavilion building and nodded. "How did you handle negotiations with their families?" "Reporting to the Crown Prince Consort, immediately after the incident, I dispatched individuals to both families and negotiatedpensation. Each family initially agreed to pay 100,000 spirit currency inpensation." She hadn''t expected that both families would reverse their decisions in just one morning. The one who wailed the most loudly was Elderly Lady Zhang, Boss Zhang''s mother. Her eyes darted around, and then she pped her thigh before bursting into tears. "You want to trade my son''s life for a mere 100,000 spirit currency! This Butterfly Pavilion is trulywless, with the Crown Prince Consort supporting it." Shopkeeper Hu''s face turned a fiery red. "You, you!" It was clear that this woman hadn''t made such usations when she had discussed the matter earlier that morning. "Go and bring His Excellency Cao here," Qiao Mu instructed Huifeng, who was standing behind her. "Yes," Huifeng promptlyplied and left to carry out the order. Confused gazes were exchanged among the bystanders. Could this His Excellency Cao be the same Stubborn Cao, the magistrate of the capital? "Take the Eastern Pce''s token to the Ministry of Justice. Invite Assistant Minister Zhou and those ruffians from yesterday," the young Crown Prince Consort instructed Li Ye. "Yes." "Remember not to intimidate anyone," the young Crown Prince Consort cautioned. Li Ye nodded and replied, "Understood, Crown Prince Consort." With an impassive expression, she turned away and gracefully leaped onto the roof, vanishing with a series of agile leaps. The magistrate''s residence wasn''t far from Changle Boulevard, and it took only half an hour to summon His Excellency Cao. During this time, Qiao Mu had some wooden armchairs brought out to provide seating for the elderly individuals. Elderly Lady Zhang had initially resisted, but the young Crown Prince Consort coolly remarked, "Elderly Lady, you''re already quite old. It''s not appropriate for you to remain seated on the cold ground, crying." "Butterfly Pavilion is genuinelymitted to resolving this matter. Please cooperate with us." "Creating a ruckus and causing a scene won''t solve anything," Qiao Mu stated calmly. "I hope you can grasp that you''re already of an advanced age. Even if you wish to act shamelessly, your descendants must still uphold their dignity if they intend to continue living in this part of the capital." Following a barrage of cunning insults, sardonic remarks, and cutting words, Elderly Lady Zhang''s face paled. Chapter 2844 Smacking You To Death ? Upon Stubborn Cao''s arrival, he was met with a crowd of people gathered at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance. After making his way inside, he spotted the young Crown Prince Consort seated there calmly. Several young men in ck stood firmly behind the Crown Prince Consort, disying the unwavering poise of towering pine trees. Stubborn Cao quickly approached and respectfully saluted the Crown Prince Consort. In response, the young Crown Prince Consort nodded with a friendly demeanor and indicated therge wooden chair beside her, silently inviting him to sit. His Excellency Cao realized that the situation today was likely extremely serious. They were probably awaiting the arrival of someone important. At this moment, Elderly Lady Zhang of the Zhang family dared not wail loudly anymore. Her grown children assisted her in taking a seat on therge wooden chair, and she squirmed ufortably as if sitting on hot coals. From time to time, she discreetly nced at the Crown Prince Consort''s expression. Since her recent stern reprimand, the young Crown Prince Consort had not uttered a word. Despite her tender age, her presence wasmanding and impossible to ignore. After a brief interval, Assistant Minister of Justice Zhou Cheng arrived at Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance apanied by seven to eight individuals of various ages. "I am Zhou Cheng, and I offer my respects to the Crown Prince Consort." "Thank you for your efforts, Your Excellency Zhou." The young Crown Prince Consort nodded indifferently and shifted her attention to the individuals bound with restraining devices behind him. "Are these the individuals responsible for the attack on Butterfly Pavilionst night?" Elderly Lady Zhang immediately leaped from her seat and raised her hand to p the face of a seven to eight-year-old child. "So it was you people whomitted this crime, trampling my son to death!" "Stop!" Qiao Mu hollered. Li Ye swiftly intervened, separating Elderly Lady Zhang''s raised arms. "The Crown Prince Consort has instructed you to cease! Can''t you hear?" Elderly Lady Zhang nearly lost her bnce from the sudden disturbance, but her two sons at her back steadied her. Her wrinkled countenance contorted with resentment, and she let out a wailing cry, "Oh my! The boss of Butterfly Pavilion is bullying us!" "Deal with this disrespectful elder. p her," the young Crown Prince Consort ordered. Without hesitation, Li Ye raised his hand and delivered a resounding p across Elderly Lady Zhang''s face. The crisp sound left Elderly Lady Zhang stupefied, and everyone present gawked in astonishment. Elderly Lady Zhang''s two sons, initially supporting their mother, had been prepared to confront Li Ye when they saw him move. However, Li Ye''s swift action caught them off guard as he administered a p to Elderly Lady Zhang''s face. The resounding impact sent shivers down their spines. The more timid younger son instantly regretted apanying his mother and their group to Butterfly Pavilion to cause trouble. In hindsight, Butterfly Pavilion was the business establishment of the Crown Prince Consort. Their intent was to confront the illustrious Crown Prince Consort herself. If they mishandled the situation, they would surely suffer the consequences. On the other hand, the Li Family Consort, who was inherently timid, had joined Elderly Lady Zhang mostly due to thetter''s instigation. However, witnessing Elderly Lady Zhang''s chastisement by the young Crown Prince Consort, she was too terrified to utter a word. "Elderly Lady, by the rules, those who behave so disrespectfully in the presence of the Crown Prince Consort shall receive tenshes from the Royal Whip Court as a warning to others," Li Ye coldly pronounced. "Given your advanced age, the Crown Prince Consort has shown remarkable patience. Please exercise more discretion." Elderly Lady Zhang, unable to voice her protests due to the beating, mumbled indignantly, her eyes filled with fear when she met the icy gaze of the young Crown Prince Consort. She was too terrified to utter a word. Chapter 2845 Reason ? In the absence of Elderly Lady''s morous voice, the surroundings fell into silence once more. Qiao Mu turned her gaze towards the ragged group of seven to eight individuals. She questioned Shopkeeper Hu with a cold tone, "What transpired yesterday?" Among the people in front of her, two were elderly, one was young, and the rest wereprised of three middle-aged men and two middle-aged women. At a nce, none of them seemed to resemble murderous arsonists. "Crown Prince Consort, please allow me to exin," Shopkeeper Hu began, recollecting the events. "Yesterday, the Fortune Star Restaurant on the neighboring street was giving away ck beans." "That''s why many people flocked to Fuxing Restaurant to watch the spectacle." "In fact, apart from a few regr customers, there weren''t that many visitors to Butterfly Pavilion." Shopkeeper Hu continued his exnation while pointing at Elderly Lady Zhang. "Boss Zhang there is the clueless proprietor of Lucky Star Restaurant, and Fuxing Restaurant on the adjacent street is run by the Zhang brothers." "Those three Zhang brothers usually don''t possess much wealth. It''s beyond my understanding why they decided to distribute free ck beans to beggars yesterday." What was even more absurd was that after all themotion, they had distributed only a dozen liters of ck beans. Despite the long line of beggars, only forty to fifty individuals managed to obtain the ck beans. "Recently, there has been an influx of refugees from Xiang City," Shopkeeper Hu borated. "Fortune Star Restaurant had distributed the ck beans with the intention of aiding the refugees. Regrettably, the situation spiraled out of control." The two Zhang brothers, Boss and Third Brother, who had been chastised by Shopkeeper Hu, wore sullen expressions but didn''t dare to express their discontent. All they wanted was to enhance their reputation by contributing to disaster relief and attract business to their establishments. Business was hard toe by in recent times, so they couldn''t help but envy Butterfly Pavilion''s booming business across the street. Qiao Mu nced at the two Zhang brothers before shifting her gaze back to Shopkeeper Hu. "And then?" "The three Zhang brothers were trying to gain notoriety and operate their business half-heartedly, which attracted a significant number of beggars. In the end, only a portion of them received food, leaving the rest disgruntled." "These beggars usually beg on the adjacent street but ended up causing trouble. They even provoked the officials." The capital magistrate interjected, nodding in agreement. "Indeed, I received reports that many refugees have gathered near Changle Street, so I sent Young Yin Wu to disperse them." Changle Boulevard served as a vital transportation artery in the city, frequented by numerous nobles and aristocrats. Allowing beggars to umte there was uneptable, as it could tarnish the city''s reputation. Qiao Mu expressed her understanding and then turned her attention back to Shopkeeper Hu. "What happened next?" "These individuals distanced themselves from therger group of beggars and settled near our Butterfly Pavilion," Shopkeeper Hu exined. "Seeing that they were struggling, I decided to show kindness" He cast a furtive nce at the crown prince consort and the young crown prince consort, worried that they might take issue with his intervention. Summoning his courage, he continued, "So, I provided them with some leftover food from the shop." "This gentleman is a good Samaritan!" A boy from the group suddenly broke free and eximed, "He''s a good person." Beside the boy, an elderly woman attempted to discreetly push her young grandson aside while urging him to stay quiet through her expressions. Qiao Mu observed them for a moment before turning back to Shopkeeper Hu. "Please continue." Shopkeeper Hu swiftly resumed his ount, "Boss Zhang and his friend, Landlord Li, were drinking outside. They were sitting at the entrance." Chapter 2846 The Truth? ? "Shortly after that, Caixiu, the embroiderer maiden, rushed over with a letter in her hand," Shopkeeper Hu''s voice took on a more urgent tone. "Crown Prince Consort, I really don''t know how things escted to that point." "It all happened so suddenly." "Right there! Those two," Shopkeeper Hu pointed at the two middle-aged men and eximed, "They suddenly stormed into Butterfly Pavilion, shouting and causing a ruckus. Then, they started smashing and setting fires everywhere." "In reality, there weren''t many customers left in the shop at that time. Most had already fled when these two began theirmotion." "Boss Zhang and Landlord Li were clearly sitting at the entrance. How could they not have escaped?" Shopkeeper Hu expressed his confusion. During the chaos, while he was trying to deal with the unruly pair, he was also assisting the guests in evacuating, so he didn''t notice Boss Zhang and the others. However, much to his surprise, when he turned around again, he saw the two men lying unconscious at the entrance, surrounded by the bewildered group. "At that moment, the fire had already engulfed them. They were lying unconscious at the entrance. Alongside them were these people who were clueless about what to do," Shopkeeper Hu pointed at the boy, the elderly couple, and the two women and one man. "We didn''t hurt them, we didn''t hurt them!" The pair of young and old, along with the women and man, immediately protested. One of them, a middle-aged man, promptly dropped to his knees and kowtowed. "Crown Prince Consort, please exercise your discerning judgment! These two are my parents, this is my nephew, my sister-inw, and my elder sister. Thanks to the kindness of the old shopkeeper, we were given a meal. How could we repay his hospitality with hostility and bring harm to the shopkeeper?" "That''s right, that''s right," the elderly woman chimed in, sobbing. "We were seated behind the stone railing near Butterfly Pavilion the whole time, enjoying our meal. When we saw the fire grow sorge, I told my son to rush over and help." "When the family rushed to Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance, Boss Zhang happened to be running out, so we hurriedly reached out to grab him." "We had no idea he would suddenly copse in front of us." Shopkeeper Hu nodded vigorously. "Exactly, Boss Zhang and Landlord Li were originally seated at the entrance. If they wanted to escape, they could have done so quickly. But for some reason" "Rumors about people being trampled to death also spreadst night," Shopkeeper Hu added, furrowing his brows. "I''m not sure who started the rumor. One person said it, then ten, then a hundred. Everyone was talking about how Butterfly Pavilion was attacked by a mob and people were trampled to death." After gaining a better understanding of the situation, Qiao Mu gestured toward the two covered bodies. "Uncover them." Elderly Lady Zhang immediately objected. "What are you trying to do?" "Why did you bring her here if you don''t want others to see?" Qiao Mu retorted, her tone subtly mocking. "If you don''t want people to see, why bring her here in the first ce?" "We need to investigate the matter thoroughly before discussingpensation. Whether it''s rted to Butterfly Pavilion or not, we still need to find out." Qiao Mu felt that there was something suspicious about the deaths of these two individuals, especially given the family''s inconsistent story. Elderly Lady Zhang was left speechless by the young stoic''s words, her face turning as red as a pig. Huifeng, unbothered by Elderly Lady Zhang''s feelings, stepped forward and removed the white cotton cloth, revealing the charred faces of the two deceased individuals, which were nearly unrecognizable. "Usch!" The onlookers were so disgusted by the sight that some of them almost vomited, causing them to hastily retreat. Chapter 2847 Soul Summoning Curse

Chapter 2847 Soul Summoning Curse

This burning was truly too disgusting. "They fell face-down into the fire?" Qiao Mu remainedposed as she approached the bodies. She examined Boss Zhang first before turning her attention to Landlord Li. "That''s correct," Shopkeeper Hu confirmed. "They weren''t burned or trampled to death," Qiao Mu asserted coldly. "They were poisoned to death." "That''s impossible!" Elderly Lady Zhang shrieked. "They were trampled to death, trampled to death!" "Isn''t it obvious whether they were or weren''t?" Qiao Mu challenged. "Why didn''t you allow the authorities to investigate your son''s death and instead brought his body back without reporting it?" "Can you exin this to everyone?" Elderly Lady Zhang''s expression shifted slightly, as did that of the Zhang Brothers. "The truth of the matter likely lies with your Zhang Family." Meanwhile, two experienced medical examiners had been summoned. They thoroughly examined the corpses before standing up and bowing respectfully. "The surface of the corpses disys severe burn marks. Ordinary mes wouldn''t have caused this level of damage in such a short time. We suspect that a grade-six spiritual fire or higher was used." Assistant Minister Zhou from the Ministry of Justice mmed his hand on a nearby surface. "So, what you''re saying is that there might have been cultivators with high-level abilities who set these two men on fire secretly?" The crowd grew agitated at this revtion. "Who would treat Butterfly Pavilion like this? Not only did they send people to cause trouble, but they also used powerful fire magic to inflict serious harm?" "The corpses show no signs of being trampled." "They were facedown and their bodies were severely disfigured from the grade-six spiritual fire," rified one of the medical examiners. The postnt from the shrine offered his own perspective. "Ick the experience to determine the exact cause of death, but I feel unequipped to identify the poison." "The poison they were exposed to is rather unique, so it''s understandable that you cannot identify it," the young crown prince consort casually interjected. She cast a meaningful nce at Elderly Lady Zhang, who appeared increasingly uneasy. "Now, please retract your earlier statements." "W-What?" Elderly Lady Zhang stammered in trepidation. "You imed that Butterfly Pavilion''s negligence led to a mob attack that harmed our guest," Qiao Mu stated coldly. "I want you to publicly announce that there was no such incident." "But my son is truly dead!" Elderly Lady Zhang argued, "Even if it wasn''t a mob" "They were not a mob!" Qiao Mu interrupted firmly. "Apologize immediately." Elderly Lady Zhang reluctantly swallowed her pride. "I I misspoke." "How audacious!" Huifeng eximed in anger. "Elderly Lady, you have repeatedly contradicted the Crown Prince Consort, disying gross disrespect! I charge you with this crime!" Elderly Lady Zhang''s two sons immediately panicked at the implications. They were more educated than their mother and understood that thew stated that gross disrespect was a crime that could affect an entire family. If they mishandled this situation, their entire family could be implicated. In a desperate attempt, they knelt down and begged for clemency. "Crown Prince Consort, please forgive us. Our mother is aging and has be forgetful. We plead with you to be merciful." Qiao Mu''s demeanor remained cold as she retrieved a jade talisman from her pocket. Her icy voice filled the air as she spoke, "If you are unwilling to reveal the truth, I will have your boss, who was unaware,e here and inquire himself." Chapter 2848 The Crown Prince Consort Is a God! /what?/ The crowd was left in disbelief, struggling toprehend what was happening. They watched in awe as a faint projection emerged from Boss Zhang''s charred body and floated upward, surrounded by a gentle, ethereal light. "It''s a soul!" "But not a vengeful spirit, right?" Their amazement and fear spread through the onlookers as they watched the apparition in confusion. "Impossible! Vengeful spirits are born from the umtion of resentment between heaven and earth. Their souls persist after death and are fueled by their lingering grudges." "That''s right. I heard they carry malevolent energy of their own." "This Boss Zhang''s soul seems quite weak. It''s likely just a regr soul." With this exnation, some of the fear dissipated, though they still hesitated to get too close to the spectral figure. "Did the young crown prince consort just summon Boss Zhang''s soul with that jade tablet? This is beyond incredible!" Even the Zhang n members were deeply unsettled by this turn of events. Elderly Lady Zhang, ovee with fear, fainted, dragging her two sons away with her. Staring at the hazy apparition, she quivered as she asked, "My son, a-are you?" No one dared to tear their gaze away from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who knelt and repeatedly kowtowed while crying out, " Fairydy, please, spare my life!" At this moment, his soul found itself in an exceedingly fragile state, the sheer force of pressure emanating from the other party weighing down upon him. He felt as though, with one more oppressive word from the cold-faced little fairy before him, his soul might disintegrate, vanishing entirely from this world. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her unyielding gaze toward Huifeng and instructed, "Inquire about his motives for visiting the Butterfly Pavilionst night. Extract every detail from him!" Without hesitation, Huifengplied, approaching with an ingratiating smile while stifling his amusement. He assumed that the young crown prince consort, as expected, couldn''t perceive the ghostly spirits. Yet, was she truly oblivious to the ethereal presence she had attracted? However, this time, Huifeng''s assumptions proved incorrect. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might not perceive the malevolent spirit entwined in dark energy, but the faint soul remained within her purview. Nevertheless, after her earlier extended conversation with the soul, she seemed utterly disinterested in conversing with it now. With just a few well-chosen words from Huifeng, Boss Zhang''s soul divulged everything. It transpired that this rascal had meticulously schemed this n for some time. Envy and jealousy toward the thriving business of the Butterfly Pavilion had driven him to dine there the previous night with malicious intent, aiming to disrupt its operations. Concealed within his robes, he harbored a bag of medicinal powder and had even extended an invitation to Landlord Li. His sinister plot involved drugging Landlord Li and then framing the Butterfly Pavilion for serving tainted food. Qiao Muprehended the situation fully. The visible unease disyed by the Zhang Family''s Viscounts when she earlier mentioned poisoning them made sense now. /It seemed that the truth had unraveled like a quilt!/ "No, that can''t be! It''s not poison!" Old Madam Zhang Viscount immediately protested, "Do not wrongly use my son. The contents he brought with him are by no means poisonous." Qiao Mu signaled for Boss Zhang''s spectral form to dissipate. The agitated elderlydy continued, "Where have you sent my son? Did you cause his soul to disintegrate?" Qiao Mu regarded her with a cold, dismissive look. "He isn''t worth the contamination of my hands." Chapter 2849 Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn Chapter 2849 Went for Wool but Came Back Shorn Assistant Minister Zhou rose to his feet at precisely the right moment, directing his attention towards the boy''s family while gesturing for them to be released. "As for the individuals affiliated with the Zhang family," he dered, "they will be temporarily held at the Ministry of Justice until the case is resolved." A servant promptly stepped forward, unlocking the shackles from the boy''s family members, leaving them profoundly moved, with tears welling up in their eyes. Overflowing with gratitude, the boy''s family profusely thanked Assistant Minister Zhou, their faces beaming with joy as they stood up. On the other side, the members of the Zhang family were left in stunned disbelief. Why would Assistant Minister Zhou suggest imprisoning all of them without any apparent wrongdoing? "What could this possibly mean?" they wondered. Confusion and fear gripped them as Elderly Lady Zhang dramatically copsed to the ground once more, angrilymenting, "You ruthless lot! Why are you tarnishing the reputation of our Zhang family? Locking us all up? What have we done to deserve this?" The stoic young girl directed her icy gaze at Old Madam Zhang and uttered in a chilly tone, "You can cry louder if you wish." Elderly Lady Zhang''s voice momentarily faltered, and her expression shifted dramatically. She continued to wail and protest, "I can''t bear this anymore! In my old age, I must endure prison and suffering. It''s unbearable!" Upon hearing their grandmother''s distress, the two sons of the Zhang family joined in, surrounding her and sobbing inconsbly. Men and women formed a circle, their collective cries echoing through the street as they disyed their despair. Qiao Mu observed the chaotic scene with a cold and unyielding expression, refusing to be moved by the theatrics of those around her. Upon realizing that something was awry, Elderly Lady Zhang hastily prostrated herself on the ground, acknowledging her defeat with great urgency. She implored Qiao Mu repeatedly, "Crown Prince Consort, please find it in your heart to forgive me, Crown Prince Consort." "I allowed myself to be blinded by the allure of wealth and indulgence, thus neglecting my clueless son andmitting such a disgraceful act!" "My clueless son has already faced the consequences he deserved; he''s no longer with us. Let this matter conclude here." "I beg for your forgiveness, Your Excellency Crown Prince Consort." Genuine remorse consumed her now. If she had foreseen that causing a scene would yield her no benefits, she would never have done so. epting 100,000 spirit currency aspensation and leading a content life would have been a wiser choice. The young, unemotional Qiao Mu regarded the elderly woman with an icy stare and inquired in a cold tone, "Tell me, who instigated your family''s actions today? Who prompted you toe to the Butterfly Pavilion and create this disturbance?" Even at this juncture, Elderly Lady Zhang dared toy a trap for her, disying ack of magnanimity by not letting the troublemaking Zhang family off the hook. Elderly Lady Zhang cried out tearfully, "No one approached our Zhang family." The stoic Qiao Mu scoffed and turned to Assistant Minister Zhou. "This old woman is a master of deception; her words hold no truth. I doubt that confining her for a year and a half will make herprehend her wrongdoings." Assistant Minister Zhou grasped the implication and immediately concurred. "The Zhang family''s transgressions, such as poisoning and arson, are far too numerous. I concur that their punishment should be severe. This matter is of utmost importance and should be reported to His Majesty." Upon hearing that this incident might be brought before the Emperor, Elderly Lady Zhang''s demeanor changed drastically. There was no chance for amicable resolution now. Terror seized her entire being, causing her to tremble uncontrobly, and her eyes nearly bulged from their sockets. She hastily kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, "No, no, no!" Chapter 2850 Not Over Chapter 2850 Not Over "This matter was originally triggered by my second son, and now he" But was Elderly Lady too naive to shift all the me onto a deceased person? The young, stoic figure interrupted her coldly. "So what if he''s deceased?" "Just because he''s no longer here doesn''t mean it didn''t ur. Had I not returned in time, the Butterfly Pavilion''s reputation would have been irreparably damaged." Furthermore, if she didn''t handle this situation adeptly, it could tarnish the Eastern Pce''s standing. Qiao Mu sensed that there was likely a mastermind behind this incident. Moreover, the elderly woman''s three statements were half-truths; she couldn''t readily ept them. She needed to force this deceitful woman to reveal the identity of the mastermind. Elderly Lady perceived that the young Crown Prince Consort''s countenance was excessively cold, heartless, and imperious, but she had no recourse. Now, the Crown Prince Consort held the leverage over the Zhang family. If the Crown Prince Consort had no intention of reconciliation, she, an elderlydy from an affluent family, wouldn''t stand a chance against the strong. Elderly Lady Zhang resolved herself and covertly nced at her two sons. However, Eldest Child Zhang wore an expression of dread. Eldest Child Zhang discreetly shook his head at his mother. Though his gesture was subtle, the young Crown Prince Consort observed it clearly. The young Crown Prince Consort cast a frigid re at Eldest Child Zhang before turning her attention back to Elderly Lady Zhang. "If you are willing to disclose the identity of the mastermind and tell the unadulterated truth, there may still be a way out for your entire family. Otherwise, I assure you, you won''t want to witness what I''m capable of." These words carried grave weight, leaving Elderly Lady Zhang utterly dumbfounded. She hadn''t anticipated the situation would escte to such an extent, jeopardizing the lives of her entire family just to besmirch the Butterfly Pavilion. This cunning adversary with ruthless tactics was certainly not one to trifle with. Eldest Child Zhang clenched his teeth and quickly rified, "Crown Prince Consort, it is true that my Second Brother was at fault. He dined at the Butterfly Pavilion with the bag of medicinal powder with the intent to tarnish its reputation, thereby affecting the Crown Prince and Crown Princess." "But, but my Second Brother is already deceased!" In essence, Boss Zhang had harmed himself in the process. Crown Prince Consort, wasn''t it time to let this matter rest? It was far too unreasonable. The noodle vendor interjected with a sneer, "Your entire family is grappling with this dilemma." "Let me reiterate. If I hadn''t dealt with this issue promptly, I''m certain you understand the profound repercussions it would have on the Eastern Pce." "Just because he''s deceased doesn''t mean it''s resolved." The young Crown Prince Consort fixed a chilling gaze on the Zhang family. He was deceased, yet the matter remained unresolved! Qiao Mu intended to make it abundantly clear that there was a price to be paid for meddling with her. "While the Butterfly Pavilion may not be of great consequence, the reputation of the Crown Prince is. His Excellency Zhou, please enlighten them on the appropriate punishment for defaming the Crown Prince Consort and sullying the reputation of the Eastern Pce." Assistant Minister Zhou stepped forward promptly, his aged countenance bearing a grave expression. "Crown Prince Consort, you have marred the reputation of the Eastern Pce and attempted to malign individuals associated with the Crown Prince Consort. ording to thew, the punishment is execution. In more severe cases, it can extend to nine generations of the perpetrator''s family." Elderly Lady Zhang copsed to the ground with a pallid face. Eldest Child Zhang was also so petrified that he stumbled Chapter 2851 Special Commodities Chapter 2851 Special Commodities Upon learning that they faced the prospect of imprisonment and even execution, sheer terror gripped their hearts. Eldest Child Zhang found himself momentarily dumbfounded, and he hastily knelt down, pleading for clemency. He cried out incessantly, beseeching, "Crown Prince Consort, Your Excellency, please show mercy this time! My family''s actions were shortsighted. We couldn''t bear to witness the prosperity of the Butterfly Pavilion, and in our envy, we hatched this preposterous n to deceive them." "We never intended to incur the displeasure of His Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince Consort!" Eldest Child Zhang dered in a panic. Shopkeeper Wu''s eyes zed with anger, his veins pulsating. How could anyone seek to destroy the Butterfly Pavilion simply because it was flourishing and sought to nder it? It was primarily due to the Butterfly Pavilion''s unparalleled sess. Especially after Qiao Mu introduced the sacred rice and spiritually enriched fruits and vegetables, the Butterfly Pavilion''s poprity soared to new heights. The original prices for the Butterfly Pavilion''s dishes were already steep, but the introduction of the holy rice and spirit-infused cuisine raised the costs to staggering levels, inciting envy from neighboring eateries. In reality, it wasn''t solely Boss Zhang''s family that had dispatched individuals to the Butterfly Pavilion inquiring about the truth. Numerous nearby restaurants had sent their agents to ndestinely investigate. However, the findings were remarkably consistent. The Butterfly Pavilion''s newly offered dishes, whether it was the Holy Rice or the specially crafted spirit-infused food, were all in limited supply. There were instances where customers nearly came to blows over a te of Holy Rice. This phenomenon was undoubtedly peculiar. While the Butterfly Pavilion had previously enjoyed a thriving business, it had never achieved such unprecedented poprity. However, the agents dispatched by the restaurant owners failed to uncover any leads. In the end, a sympathetic insider took pity on them and spilled the beans. As it turned out, not long ago, a cultivator in the seventh-level of the spiritual realm had dined at the Butterfly Pavilion, indulging in an exceedingly expensive meal featuring Holy Rice. Remarkably, on the very night of his return, he advanced a level in his cultivation. Overwhelmed with excitement, he couldn''t contain his tion and shared the news with his family and friends. This tale quickly spread like wildfire, taking on a mystical quality. At this point, everyone knew that the Holy Rice from the Butterfly Pavilion possessed remarkable cultivation benefits. The reason behind this was that the cultivator in question had been stuck in the seventh-level of the spiritual realm for countless years. He had resigned himself to the notion that he might never break through this stage in his lifetime. Yet, unexpectedly, he had made that breakthrough, sparking tremendous jubtion and expanding his understanding of the endless possibilities in the realm of cultivation. He hade to realize that the path of cultivation held boundless potential, where one could never predict what might ur in the next moment. This sudden revtion had transformed his seemingly stagnant life into one filled with newfound hope and excitement. This individual believed that perhaps his cultivation realm could ascend even further, and he was prepared to spare no expense in purchasing more Holy Rice from Shopkeeper Hu. However Shopkeeper Hu, with a helpless gesture, conveyed that even money couldn''t secure this raremodity. You see, the sacred rice provided by Qiao Mu had been just enough to serve a party of over thirty people, and it had been consumed long ago. Therefore, the final few bowls of Holy Rice had been auctioned off at exorbitant prices. 30,000 for a bowl of Holy Rice, or so they thought, but in reality, it went for a staggering 180,000 per bowl Once the proprietors of neighboring eateries got wind of this news, they couldn''t contain their outrage. What sort of astronomical price was this for Holy Rice? A small restaurant couldn''t even make 180,000 in profit in a year! This was inconceivable. It was supposed to be a specially crafted product! It felt nothing short of a heist! Chapter 2852 Deserved Chapter 2852 Deserved The news rapidly spread like wildfire, with everyone extolling the virtues of the Butterfly Pavilion''s sacred rice, paired with the spiritual food, for enhancing cultivation and facilitating breakthroughs. As a result, the entire capital was abuzz with excitement. Numerous heads of prestigious families strained their resources to acquire this Holy Rice, but unfortunately, even Shopkeeper Hu had none in stock. Not only that, but several factions of noble families covertly dispatched agents to the Butterfly Pavilion in hopes of uncovering the secret behind the sacred rice. However, their efforts ended in disappointment. The Butterfly Pavilion depleted its daily supplies of vegetables, fruits, and rice, leaving nothing amiss for those who conducted ndestine investigations. Returning home empty-handed only piqued their curiosity further about the Holy Rice and Spirit-infused Vegetables and Fruits. Family Head Long, who had been stagnating in his cultivation for several years, was particrly intrigued by the Butterfly Pavilion''s limited inventory. Yet, he found himself at an impasse. He had attempted to purchase Holy Rice multiple times, but each time, he was met with the same response: there was no stock avable. These elusive answers only intensified the allure of the Butterfly Pavilion''s offerings, resulting in even greater poprity. Qiao Mu lowered her gaze and noticed the Zhang family members. She pursed her lips and addressed them with cold detachment, "Who instigated you to bring a corpse here and create a disturbance?" Elderly Lady Zhang prostrated herself earnestly, her tears genuine this time. "Crown Prince Consort, it''s my fault! I was blinded by greed and hatched a scheme to nder the Butterfly Pavilion for personal gain. I''ll tell you everything! Indeed, someone approached our Zhang family and instructed us to transport my clueless son''s corpse to the Butterfly Pavilion''s entrance to perpetuate the turmoil." "That individual is wearing a fortunate baby mask. Judging by the sound of their voice, they appear to be middle-aged. However, with my decades of experience, I''d wager this individual is a woman in disguise as a man," Qiao Mu stated coldly, her gaze prating Elderly Lady Zhang. Elderly Lady Zhang sobbed, "Crown Prince Consort, I''ve told you everything I know! Please spare us this time." Without uttering a word, Qiao Mu signaled Assistant Minister Zhou, who then directed over ten robust imperial guards to apprehend all the members of the Zhang family, fitting them with the shackles that had previously bound the boy''s family. Even after the Zhang family had been escorted away by Assistant Minister Zhou, Qiao Mu maintained her silence. Once themotion stirred by the Zhang family had subsided, Qiao Mu cast a frigid look at the onlookers and spoke dispassionately, "The Butterfly Pavilion was set aze this time and will require two weeks for repairs. In half a month, the Butterfly Pavilion will reopen, offering three or more special disposal rank items on that day. The supply is limited, and the highest bidder will secure them!" Having delivered this piece of news, Qiao Mu led everyone into the Butterfly Pavilion, paying no heed to their reactions. Outside, Shopkeeper Hu and others detained the crowd. Upon hearing that the Butterfly Pavilion would provide three or more special disposals in half a month, they were filled with both excitement and anticipation. Many individuals sought information from those who had attended the scene, promptly breaking away from the gathering and returning to their homes to notify their Family Heads of the news. In a side room at the rear of the Butterfly Pavilion: Qiao Mu sat before the embroidery bed, where Caixiuy. After taking her pulse, she remained silent for an extended period. Her expression remained stern and unweing. Huifeng inquired cautiously, "Crown Prince Consort, is Caixiu''s condition very serious?" Qiao Mu shook her head. "It can be treated." Despite the severity of Caixiu''s burns, Qiao Mu was confident in her ability to restore her to her previous state once she began treatment. However Chapter 2853 Loss Chapter 2853 Loss Caixiu''s facial injuries were indeed severe. However, with the young crown prince consort''s assurance that they could be healed, there was unwavering trust in her abilities. Huifeng held profound faith in his young crown prince consort. Caiqi, who had been tending to Caixiu, breathed a sigh of relief and promptly rose to kneel before the young crown prince consort. "Thank you, Crown Prince Consort. Thank you." "Rise," Qiao Mu responded impassively as she remained seated. Caiqi stood and nervously twisted a handkerchief in her hands. "Crown Prince Consort, when Caixiu received this letter, she left the Eastern Pce and came to Butterfly Pavilion. She said she had something important to convey to Shopkeeper Hu." Qiao Mu epted the letter, repeatedly running her fingers over the paper''s surface. Suddenly, she grabbed Caiqi''s hand and gently lowered it, her brow furrowing. She retrieved a porcin bottle from her inner realm and handed it to Caiqi. "Aside from you, who else hase into contact with this letter?" Caiqi''s heart sank. "S-Shopkeeper Hu and one of the assistants have also seen it." Qiao Mu rubbed her forehead in frustration. "Summon them here." She paused for a moment and extracted several more bottles of elixirs from her inner realm. "Actually, forget it. Distribute one to each of the assistants at Butterfly Pavilion. Instruct them to consume it." Caiqi''s heart raced as she asked in a trembling voice, "Is there a problem with this letter?" Qiao Mu nodded solemnly. "Once the poison enters their bodies, those below the spiritual realm will perish silently within three days." Butterfly Pavilion primarily consisted of ordinary mystic realm cultivators, with most being ordinary individuals. They were naturally incapable of withstanding such a deadly poison. Caiqi was ovee with fear, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "W-who could possibly wish harm upon the entire Butterfly Pavilion?" Qiao Mu remained silent for an extended period, her demeanor cool andposed as she finally spoke, "You seem intent on making my life more challenging." However, Huifeng''s mind raced with another concern. "Crown Prince Consort, could this poison be transmitted through contact with people? Considering that, from yesterday until now, the staff at the Butterfly Pavilion must have interacted with numerous outsiders." Qiao Mu gently shook her head, her tone matter-of-fact. "It''s not quite that remarkable. This poison is bound to the paper, only transferring to the human body through direct skin contact." She borated, "Once it enters the human body, it swiftly navigates through the meridians, culminating in the heart. If it''s swift, death arrives within a day; if it''s slower, it may take up to three days. Death is inevitable." She sighed with detachment, "I''ve lost this round." Unknown to her, the orchestrator behind the Butterfly Pavilion fire had yet to be revealed. The deliberate ploy to lure the Zhang family into the fray resulted in significant harm to her own subordinate, Embroider, who had sustained severe burns. Although she could be saved, the ordeal had taken a toll. The letter bore Qiao Mu''s own handwriting, falsely iming that she had learned of a brewing disturbance at the Butterfly Pavilion. Upon receiving the letter, she swiftly informed Caixiu and proceeded to the Butterfly Pavilion to discuss countermeasures with the shopkeeper. She instructed them to bring the Eastern Pce token to the capital hall in case of an emergency. The letter was masterfully crafted, vividly describing the situation, which easily duped Embroider. If this malicious scheme had been concocted by the mastermind Firstly, it would tarnish the reputation of the poorly managed Butterfly Pavilion and cast a shadow on the young Crown Prince Consort''s name. Secondly, the Butterfly Pavilion''s shopkeeper and staff, who hade into contact with the letter, would meet their demise within three days. Thirdly, rumors of a more sinister nature might be lurking, such as allegations of unhygienic practices at the Butterfly Pavilion, with the deaths of its key personnel serving as a disturbing backdrop. These falsehoods could even fuel spection that the young Crown Prince Consort was cursed or a harbinger of misfortune. Chapter 2854 Old Rival Chapter 2854 Old Rival The Butterfly Pavilion had always been under the efficient management of the Mu n. However, the young Crown Prince Consort now had to bear the consequences of its recent mismanagement. Upon her return from the academy, there was a looming fear that the entire capital would be abuzz with rumors, painting her as the harbinger of cmity. The execution of this scheme bore the hallmark of her old adversary. This foe, notorious for never allowing her an easy time, demonstrated a mastery of strategy and meticulous nning. Had she not swiftly intervened and rushed back, events might have spiraled uncontrobly ording to the adversary''s sinister design. Qiao Mu clenched her fists instinctively and tightly pursed her lips, struggling to contain the surging emotions threatening to overwhelm her. If her old adversary stood before her now, she might find herself unable to resist tearing them apart! Drawing a deep breath, she lowered her gaze to Embroider, whoy unconscious on the bed, her eyes tightly shut. After instructing someone to fetch water, Qiao Mu expertly removed theyers of cotton covering Caixiu''s face. She proceeded to meticulously cleanse the wound before applying ointment. Standing up, she turned to Caiqi, who was nearby, and issued her orders, "The wound on her face will sting and itch for the next two days. When she awakens, ensure she refrains from touching the wound. Take good care of her." "This medicine will gradually alleviate the difort after three days of application. The numbness and itching will gradually subside." "Understood, Crown Prince Consort. I will watch over her closely." Qiao Mu handed the medicine bottle to Caiqi. "If she finds the pain unbearable, allow her to take one." "Yes." With pursed lips and a stoic expression, Qiao Mu exited the room. As the door to the adjoining chamber closed with a resolute thud, she raised her gaze to the sunset-lit sky. Her eyes glistened with an intense, almost palpable darkness. This individual had gone to great lengths to frame her, disying a level of maniption aimed at tarnishing the Butterfly Pavilion''s reputation. The extent of their efforts was truly astonishing. She reached out to rub her throbbing temple, a fleeting thought darting through her mind before vanishing into thin air. Since she couldn''t quite grasp it, she decided to set it aside for now. Due to Caixiu''s injuries, limiting her mobility, Qiao Mu left Caiqi to tend to her while she escorted Huifeng, Li Ye, and the others back to the Eastern Pce. As night descended, Huifeng approached with a slightly displeased expression, reporting that the eight members of the Zhang family, originally imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s cells, had mysteriously perished. Qiao Mu''s fury surged, and she forcefully mmed her teacup to the ground. Zhao Tengdong, Eunuch Chen, Pce Lady Jing, and the rest of the attendants immediately lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. "Very well, very well indeed!" Qiao Mu muttered repeatedly, a fierce glint shing in her eyes. She realized she had overlooked something critical: the poison responsible for the sudden deaths had also been used to frame the Zhang family. It was a ruthless and swift move by her cunning adversary, dealing her yet another devastating blow. While the Zhang family''s actions had been despicable, it was not her intention for their entire n to meet such a dire fate. Her initial n had merely been to teach the greedy Zhang family a lesson they would never forget during their time in jail. But now The consequences of their avarice had spiraled to unimaginable proportions, iming the lives of their entire family. "Are there any other members of the Zhang family?" "As soon as this subordinate received the report, Madam Zhang''s sole grandson marched to the capital hall to file aint against the Crown Prince Consort!" Eunuch Chen responded with indignation, "Why would he bring awsuit against the Crown Prince Consort? Even if his entire family perishes in prison, his grievance should be directed at the Ministry of Justice for their ipetence!" Chapter 2855 Evidence Chapter 2855 Evidence Qiao Mu tightly pressed her lips together. Despite her intense displeasure, she swiftlyposed herself. "Prepare a carriage. I''m going to the capital hall." "Crown Prince Consort, are you truly going to the capital hall?" Pce Lady Jing stepped forward, bowing respectfully, and attempted to dissuade her. Qiao Mu nodded resolutely. "Yes." Unable to persuade her otherwise, they arranged for a carriage under the shroud of night and apanied Qiao Mu to the capital hall. Upon hearing that the Crown Prince Consort had arrived, Stubborn Cao promptly greeted her alongside Governor Wu and ushered her into the inner hall, where tea was offered. After a while, he brought in a solemn young man in his twenties. The man wore a in brown robe with a high cor. He had prominent eyebrows,rge eyes, and a faint smirk at the corner of his mouth. Upon seeing the petite Crown Prince Consort seated in an armchair, he disyed no signs of panic. Instead, he raised his gaze and knelt down respectfully. "Greetings, Crown Prince Consort. I am Zhang Enjie." Qiao Mu set down her teacup and nodded in acknowledgment. "You came to the capital hall in the dead of night to bring forth allegations against me. This matter has already be public knowledge in the court." Zhang Enjie lowered his eyes and remained kneeling before Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu didn''t permit him to rise, nor did she immediately engage in conversation. She simply allowed him to maintain his position, kneeling with a straight back. "Hand over the document." Stubborn Cao could sense the tension in the room as he handed over the document to Qiao Mu, who epted it and read it in silence for a minute. Then, she mmed the document forcefully onto the table beside her. An oppressive silence pervaded the entire inner hall, weighing heavily on the hearts of those present, including Stubborn Cao and the other officials. The youngdy was of tender years, yet her presence exuded an undeniable strength. "Yes, I have reviewed the document. It is wellposed and articte. Quite impressive," Qiao Mu remarked coolly, fixing her sharp gaze on Zhang Enjie. "But I must inquire, Viscount Zhang, where is the basis for your assertion that I, as the Crown Prince Consort, ordered the Ministry of Justice to execute the eight members of the Zhang family? Is this merely a product of your conjecture?" Zhang Enjie lifted his head suddenly, his tone growing defiant. "I attempted to visit the prison and make inquiries. However, the prison authorities from the Ministry of Justice prevented me from approaching. If you have nothing to hide, why would they deny me ess?" Qiao Mu shot a cold, scrutinizing look at the young man before her. "You are Zhang Enjie." "Yes." "Why did you choose not to stir up trouble today?" "I regret to inform the Crown Prince Consort that I never agreed with my grandmother and father in the first ce. I went to the Butterfly Pavilion to cause amotion of my own ord." Qiao Mu cast him a profound nce. "Apany me." "Thank you for yourpany, Excellency Cao." "Crown Prince Consort, your kindness is unparalleled," Stubborn Cao replied, ttered. "It is my duty. Please proceed, Crown Prince Consort." And so, apanied by Stubborn Cao and Wu Shaoyin, Qiao Mu and her entourage made their way to the Ministry of Justice''s prison. Upon learning of the demise of the eight members of the Zhang family, an ailing Assistant Minister Zhou understood the gravity of the situation and promptly reported it to his superior, Minister Fang. Upon hearing of the Crown Prince Consort''s arrival, Minister Fang and Assistant Minister Zhou weed them at the main entrance and led the entire group to the prison. Assistant Minister Zhou had anticipated that an investigation of the prison would be inevitable following such a significant incident. Consequently, he had instructed the prison staff to thoroughly clean the prison cells and stow away the gruesome torture implements. As he entered the prison cell, it appeared pristine. "This way, Crown Prince Consort." Assistant Minister Zhou directed the jailer to guide the group to the prison cell previously upied by the Zhang family. Chapter 2856 Truth Chapter 2856 Truth Peering through the sturdy wooden fence, Zhang Enjie observed eight bodies neatly arranged within. They appeared to have been somewhat tidied up and were rtively clean. His fists clenched involuntarily, his back arched, and his gaze remained fixed on the eight lifeless forms in the prison cell. Despite his grandmother and father''s insatiable greed, they were still his closest family. In this moment, he was overwhelmed by a profound sense of regret, particrly for abandoning them earlier in a fit of frustration to take a solitary mountain excursion at noon. He wished he had never left them behind, or at the very least, he should have tried his best to prevent this tragedy. Even if he couldn''t have stopped it, he should have been there to intercede on their behalf. Qiao Mu ordered someone to push open the cell door and stepped inside with a somber demeanor. The thin Minister Fang rushed to intercept her, concern etched on his face. "Crown Prince Consort, the conditions inside are quite unsanitary. Shouldn''t we have someone remove the bodies outside?" "No need." Qiao Mu waved her hand dismissively and entered the cell without hesitation. Qiao Mu methodically wrapped a cloth strip around her hands, squatting down to examine each of the eight corpses individually before rising to her feet. "It''s the same poison that afflicted Boss Zhang and Landlord Li." Zhang Enjie was taken aback. He couldn''t help but lock his gaze onto the young Crown Prince Consort. "What do you mean?" "You''re an astute individual. I believe you can discern the truth," Qiao Mu replied indifferently. "Your grandmother and father were manipted by someone to instigate trouble at the Butterfly Pavilion. When their actions were uncovered, they were apprehended." "As you can see, the external injuries on their bodies are not lethal." Qiao Mu gestured to the various wounds, including staff and whip marks, on the eight members of the Zhang family. She sneered as she continued, "What imed their lives was a deadly toxin." Zhang Enjie held his breath, his voice trembling. "Crown Prince Consort, what evidence do you possess?" Qiao Mu swiftly swept her hand, revealing an ordinary-looking sparrow perched in her palm. With her other hand, she produced a silver needle and delicately touched it to the little sparrow. Gently pricking its tiny ws, she spoke with an unwavering expression, "This silver needle is not poisoned." Zhang Enjie was instinctively embarrassed and nodded. "I trust that the Crown Prince Consort would never deceive usmoners." Ignoring him, Qiao Mu continued in a cold tone, "I will now extract a trace of poison from your grandmother''s body." She carefully inserted the silver needle into the elderly woman''s heart. When they examined the silver needles upon removal, everyone gathered to inspect them, but they found nothing amiss. The silver needles remained ordinary, disying no signs of the poison turning ck. The young Crown Prince Consort gently pressed the small bird with one hand and once more pricked its tiny w with the silver needle. "This poison entered your grandmother''s body, coursing through her meridians to her heart. The poison that has collected in her heart can be considered the essence of this toxin." "For an adult, if it''s quick, it can lead to death within a day or take up to three days. Hence, in such a small bird, the poison''s essence would manifest in less than 15 minutes." She ced the small sparrow on the ground. Initially, the little bird joyfully hopped around on the ground. However, within a few minutes, its body slumped to the ground, emitting a feeble chirp. Its ws twitched twice before its movements gradually waned. Qiao Mu hurriedly stepped forward, picked up the small sparrow, and administered two drops of a medicinal solution into its beak. Before long, the tiny creature extended its small wings and slowly regained its vitality. Chapter 2857 No Stabbing Chapter 2857 No Stabbing Though it still appeared dispirited and lethargic, at least its life had been preserved. The young Crown Prince Consort stood upright and turned to address them. Her gaze settled on Zhang Enjie''s bewildered face. "If you still harbor doubts, you can seek someone to test this poison. I won''t im deceit." Upon hearing this, everyone took an instinctive step backward, leaving Zhang Enjie standing alone before the Crown Prince Consort, his expression dumbfounded. The diminutive but resolute Crown Prince Consort frowned slightly, raising the silver needle in her hand, now stained with the toxic substance. "If you wish to personally experience the effects of this poison, I can certainly arrange that." Zhang Enjie hastily retreated, and Minister Fang and the others behind him retreated even faster, leaving the prison cell and firmly shutting the door behind them. He was now alone in the same prison cell as the formidable Crown Prince Consort! Zhang Enjie felt a growing sense of bewilderment. He turned to nce at Minister Fang and his associates, who wore expressions of pure innocence. Wouldn''t their consciences be gued by guilt for leaving him in this situation? Clutching the needle, the young Crown Prince Consort advanced toward him step by step. "Don''t fret, although saving you may prove a tad inconvenient, it''s certainly within my capabilities." Zhang Enjie''s expression shifted rapidly as he continued to retreat persistently, repeatedly uttering, "No, no, Crown Prince Consort! Themon people trust you!" His pleas were clear: Please, no needle insertion! He wasn''t insane, so why should he "experience" the potency of this poison? He had already witnessed the fate of the small bird quite vividly; there was no need to relive it. The determined young Crown Prince Consort adopted a stoic expression and remarked apathetically, "Haven''t you always regarded me with suspicion?" "No, no! Absolutely not," Zhang Enjie hastily waved his hand. "As the spouse of the heir apparent of the Divine Province, the Crown Prince Consort would never deceive amoner like me." The young Crown Prince Consort retrieved the poisoned needle. Zhang Enjie''s eyelids twitched as he watched her closely. "That needle" She held the tainted needle securely. Wouldn''t she be at great risk if she identally pricked herself, perhaps while handling the bedding? This action appeared perilous. The stoic youngdy regarded him impassively. "It won''t harm me." "But it could harm you," he pointed out cautiously. She looked at him with nonchnce and posed a question. "Do you wish to discover the mastermind behind your family''s demise?" "Yes," Zhang Enjie affirmed with a determined nod. "Then you can stay at the Butterfly Pavilion and assist," Qiao Mu suggested, eyeing him. "Until we apprehend this mastermind and unveil the truth behind the deaths of the eight members of your Zhang family." Zhang Enjie was momentarily stunned. "Crown Prince Consort, are you suggesting" Was she proposing that he work for the Butterfly Pavilion? "Exactly as you understand it," the unppable youngdy shot him a chilly look. "Your handwriting is eptable. In the future, you''ll reside at the Butterfly Pavilion and help transcribe the recipes." At this revtion, everyone outside the prison cell staggered and nearly stumbled to the ground. Their very own Crown Prince Consort! How could this petite individual be so amusing "You used me without evidence, tarnishing my reputation somewhat. I''ll deduct six months'' worth of your sry." Zhang Enjie: What was going on? Why was his sry deducted for the next six months even before hemenced work? "Half a year from now, I''ll pay you a thousand spirit currency a month. If you perform well, I''ll increase yourpensation. If not, you can leave!" Chapter 2858 Weird Daughter-in-law Chapter 2858 Weird Daughter-inw Zhang Enjie regarded the young Crown Prince Consort with an odd expression. Minister Fang and the others outside the prison cell could no longer bear to witness this exchange. Strangely, they began to empathize with Zhang Enjie, despite his apparent obtuseness. "The funerals for the eight members of the Zhang family," Minister Fang interjected hastily, "I''ve already reported the matter to His Majesty. His Majesty expressly wishes to ensure that the family receives a proper burial" "Very well, then the royal court will cover the funeral expenses." The stoic youngdy continued in a casual tone, then turned to Zhang Enjie. "Uponpletion, I''ll grant you a ten-day leave. If you have nothing to do, feel free to return to work early." "I''ll provide Zhang Enjie with 500 spirit currency for these ten days of leave. The royal court will reimburse me for this expense." Collective jaws dropped in disbelief Was she seriously this frugal?! Not only had she secured Zhang Enjie''s freebor for half a year, but she also granted him ten days off and arranged for the royal court to reimburse her. In fact, Zhang Enjie''s monthly stipend was merely 1,000 spirit currency. By seekingpensation from the royal court, it would amount to 500 currency per day. Where had this anomaly sprung from? How on earth had the Emperor found such a daughter-inw?! "Is there an issue?" Theposed youngdy couldn''t help but inquire when she noticed Minister Fang and the others repeatedly twitching their brows. Minister Fang rolled his eyes, prompting Assistant Minister Zhou behind him to hurriedly approach and covertly jab him in the side. Minister Fang adjusted his expression and cleared his throat. "Crown Prince Consort, no, no issues at all. I will draft a memorial and present it to His Majesty." "Mhm, indeed," the young Crown Prince Consort nodded serenely amid the surrounding chaos. "It''s more than he deserves." Benefitted? Everyone was left baffled. Did she believe that she had benefited the Emperor? Apensation of 5,000 seemed rather paltry Minister Fang and his cohorts trailed behind the young Crown Prince Consort as they exited the prison, all in a state of bewilderment. They couldn''t help pondering an unusual question. Why had she felt the need to requestpensation from the Emperor on behalf of one of the Crown Prince Consort''s assistants? Meanwhile, Zhang Enjie grappled with a pressing issue. Why had he been so hasty to work for the young Crown Prince Consort and had his sry deducted for half a year without a valid reason? It almost seemed as though the young Crown Prince Consort hadn''t suffered any loss at all after resolving the matter; instead, she had acquired a free assistant That night, Minister Fangposed the memorial and presented it to His Majesty the following day. The memorial overflowed with praise, extolling the young Crown Prince Consort from head to toe. Ituded her as intelligent and talented, capable of solving cases with divine prowess, and even able to discern the cause of death in eight individuals using a silver needle. Several distinguished Censors joined Minister Fang, Assistant Minister Zhou, and their group in heaping further praise upon the young Crown Prince Consort. The Emperor found this all quite amusing. The previous day, upon receiving the news of Viscount Zhang''sint against the Crown Prince Consort at the capital hall, he had secretly savored a moment of satisfaction. He had anticipated receiving a slew of impeachment memorials from courtiers today, giving him a valid reason to summon his young daughter-inw and bestow a stern reprimand to vent his umted frustration from their previous encounters. However, to his surprise, not a single one of these venerable officials had raised any issues concerning the Crown Prince Consort in court today, let alone submitted any impeachment requests! The memorial on his desk was, in fact, in praise of the young Crown Prince Consort This group of scoundrels probably felt that the young crown prince consort was a tough nut to crack, a tough cookie that was not easy to chew, so they did not dare to bite at all! A bunch of deviating dastards. Chapter 2859 Out of Here Chapter 2859 Out of Here Towards the conclusion of Minister Fang''s memorial, he even proposed that the royal court providepensation to the Zhang family and cover the funeral expenses. That, in itself, was tolerable. After all, the deceased had passed away within the Ministry of Justice''s prison, and for some inexplicable reason, the royal court had taken responsibility. So why not allocate funds for the funeral expenses? The real issue, however, was Minister Fang''s suggestion regarding the dyed 5,000 spirit currency. This? Did the royal court truly need to cover this cost? Upon hearing the bafflingpensation amount of 5,000 spirit currency, Mo Liusheng couldn''t help but burst intoughter, his mirthced with irritation. Although the lower-ranking ministers dared not speak, the expressions of the Kang Prince, Vassal King of Jianping, and others in the front row visibly twitched as they suppressed their own amusement. Were these noble lords secretly reveling in someone else''s misfortune? Mo Liusheng cast a knowing nce at the Kang Prince. Quit the pretense. You can''t even hide the smile on your face! Mo Liusheng entertained the idea that if the young stoic were present, he might be tempted to personally administer a sound beating! The Divine Province Emperor, on the other hand, regarded Minister Fang with an indifferent expression. Fang Hongliang''s heart felt like a small boat adrift on a vast sea,den with such weight that it threatened to sink to the bottom. He strained to hear the Emperor''s cold, repetitive pronouncement: "Approved!" A wave of relief washed over Fang Hongliang. The Emperor then addressed him in a stern tone, "Inform the Crown Prince Consort to return to the Imperial Academy before noon! She shall not return for two days after her sses." All present silently lowered their heads, their lips twitching in unison. The Emperor was so exasperated that he wished to avoid encountering the young Crown Prince Consort altogether. He simply desired for her to leave and refrain from returning for the time being After everyone departed from the court, they privately chuckled at the Emperor''s expense. The Emperor had been bested in front of the young couple, and if this continued, he feared he might fall ill from suppressing his frustration. In the Imperial Academy, Mo Lian, who was attending sses, gazed at the eastern horizon and sighed. Why hadn''t his wife returned yet? "Good morning, Crown Prince!" Little Fatty, sweating profusely, dashed over from the backyard and greeted Crown Prince Mo with a wide grin, disying two rows of pearly white teeth. "Good morning," Mo Lian replied. He looked at Little Fatty and inquired, "When did you returnst night?" Little Fatty, while wiping his face, froze for a moment. He mechanically turned his head and nced guiltily at the Crown Prince. "Huh? What?" The Crown Prince raised an eyebrow. "Have you noticed that guy didn''t even have a guard around him?" Realization dawned on Little Fatty, and he stiffened slightly. He quickly moved closer to the Crown Prince and whispered, "Your Highness, did you do it?" "Do I appear to be so dull?" Mo Lian shot him a mischievous nce, then turned and left. Today, the weaponsmithing instructor wanted them to arrive early. After covering the theoretical aspects yesterday, they were likely to craft lockers today. Lockers were indispensable in the sprawling Tempest City. Almost all the lockers in the central district of Wind Thunder City were handcrafted by students from the Imperial Academy''s weaponsmithing department. While lockers might seem insignificant, their construction was intricate and time-consuming. As a result, crafting a locker was one of the most challenging practical courses in the weaponsmithing department. Because the storage space size and the amount of maite needed for each individual''s locker varied, any storage item requiring more than ten maite was typically deemed subpar. After all, lockers could only be stationed in one location, rendering storage somewhat inconvenient. Chapter 2860 Sensation Chapter 2860 Sensation If they had to invest more than 10 maite per storage, it became excessively costly. Additionally, considering that they were all using spirit currency to determine pricing, the engineers needed to stay current and enhance the lockers they produced. In the previous theory ss, everyone was required to utilize spirit currency instead of maite storage in the locker-making process. Naturally, the usage of this spirit currency had to be capped at five units. Exorbitant fees would undoubtedly render these lockers inessible to themon people in the central district. The task for today revolved around crafting lockers. However, for most individuals,pleting a locker in a single day was an unattainable feat. His Highness the Crown Prince was preupied with thoughts of his wife, causing apse in his concentration. During the practical ss, the academy provided the smelting weapons furnaces and spiritual fire used by everyone. The absent-minded Crown Prince''s actions caused quite a stir in the smelting weapons hall As the Divine Province faculty students made their way to the dining hall in the afternoon, they eagerly shared the news about how His Highness the Crown Prince effortlessly crafted a locker in just fifteen minutes. Everyone eximed, "His Highness is truly remarkable." Even the students of the smelting weapons hall felt privileged. "It''s truly magical. Our mentors allocated us two days." "Who would have expected His Highness the Crown Prince to create such a wless locker in just a quarter of an hour?" "Let''s not forget that it can be retrieved and stored tens of thousands of times, all for the cost of a single unit of spirit currency! If this locker were ced in the central district, it would undoubtedly offer unparalleled convenience to everyone." "That''s correct, indeed. I heard that Dean Yun personally visited His Highness the Crown Prince to discuss this matter. Perhaps he wishes for His Highness to craft a few more lockers, which the academy intends to purchase." "His Highness doesn''tck for wealth." "Exactly! He''s simply indulging in a little fun," someone candidly remarked. Numerous individuals couldn''t help butment inwardly, feeling a sense of injustice. Why did someone born with a silver spoon have to possess such remarkable intelligence and skills? This incident gained notoriety throughout the Imperial Academy, stirring up not only the Divine Province Division but also the Nether Province and Ultramarine Province Divisions. In the Nether Province of the Ultramarine Province, some students were yet to be acquainted with Mo Lian, making them eager to befriend His Highness, who disyed extraordinary talent in weapon smelting. At noon, students who typically had lunch flocked to the Imperial Academy''s dining hall. The hall was exceptionally crowded today. Everyone, regardless of whether they intended to dine or not, wished to meet His Highness the Crown Prince. As Mo Lian and Duan Yue walked side by side into the hall, they were met with hundreds and thousands of pairs of eyes turning their way, with all gazes fixated upon them. Dazzled by the sudden attention, a chorus of admirers couldn''t help but voice their admiration. Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan swiftly dashed to the front, forming a barrier between the approaching crowd and Mo Lian and Duan Yue. They gestured with their hands, urging the onlookers to step back. "What''s going on? What''s happening here? Back off, all of you! Don''te any closer! I''m warning you, if anyone takes another step forward, watch out for my fists." There was no room for jest. In the absence of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, they felt a weighty responsibility to protect His Highness. They were determined not to let any female approach him when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wasn''t present. "His Highness Lian!" Suddenly, someone shouted and pushed through the crowd with all his might. He forcefully pounced over and pretended to hug Mo Lian''s leg. How could Mo Lian let him hug himself? He promptly dodged to the side andunched herself at nothing. Chapter 2861 Taking In Chapter 2861 Taking In Everyone gazed at the sight before them, their lips involuntarily twitching. The individual who had suddenly osted them not only sported an unkempt, unshaven appearance but also had greasy hair that hung disheveled over his head. His overall appearance resembled that of a stray dog who had roamed the streets for years Duan Yue took a step backward and cast a sidelong, amused nce at Crown Prince Mo. He couldn''t resist teasing, "Ah, Lotus Pce, could this be one of your long-lost kin, by any chance?" The Mo family was known for producing talented individuals, and even in their worst state, they didn''t typically look as unattractive as this Mo Kun. "Your Highness, my name is Xing Tianyang, and I earnestly wish to be your disciple!" This individual suddenly dropped to his knees with a thud, giving off an air of deep-seated, long-standing determination. His words threatened to provokeughter at any moment. "You''re attempting quite fruitlessly with that appearance of yours," Little Fatty began, only to halt abruptly. His eyes widened, and he abruptly disengaged from the situation. "What? Are you seeking to be His Highness''s disciple?" Was this young man here foredic relief? Judging by his age, he seemed to be in his thirties! Mo Lian regarded Xing Tianyang with evident exasperation. "Please move aside." He had no intention of taking on such a greasy-looking disciple. "Yes, yes, step aside!" The onlookers chorused, urging Xing Tianyang to clear a path. The cluster of people found themselves effectively barricaded at the entrance. Xing Tianyang crawled closer and reached out, attempting to cling to Mo Lian''s leg once more. "Your Highness! Please ept me!" "ept me as your disciple, Your Highness!" Collectively, everyone raised their eyes to the sky in exasperation. Could it be that Xing Tianyang possessed a peculiarly misguided mindset? With his disheveled appearance, anyone who took him in would likely suffer ill fortune. If he were to ept this individual, wouldn''t he find himself suffocated by him on a daily basis? Duan Yue lowered his head slightly, struggling to contain a smile on his lips. "Given Xing Tianyang''s earnestness, why not consider taking him under your wing?" Xing Tianyang shot a grateful, tearful nce at Duan Yue. Mo Lian nced at Duan Yue, a wry chuckle escaping his lips as he yfully chided him. He stepped past Xing Tianyang. Upon witnessing this, Xing Tianyang promptly sprang to his feet and hurried a few steps closer. He pursued Mo Lian, calling out, "Your Highness Lian, please ept me. Your Highness Lian, I truly desire to be your disciple, even by a mere centimeter" Little Fatty swung his rotund arms and gently pushed Xing Tianyang aside, abruptly silencing him. At that moment, the door to a private room on the second floor of the dining hall swung open. A person had wrapped themselves up tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes. A group of people descended the stairs with this individual at the center, coincidentally running into Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and their entourage. The corners of Little Fatty''s mouth twitched noticeably as he lowered his head, his shoulders trembling slightly. Qi Xuanxuan also stole a nce at the mysterious figure before coughing and taking a few steps to the side. Just then, a male student holding a bowl of soup inadvertently turned around. The bowl grazed against the masked individual, causing the soup to spill onto a small section of the tightly wrapped person''s chest. "Hey!" One of the individuals beside the masked person immediately barked, "Watch where you''re going!" "You clumsy oaf!" "I apologize, I apologize," the Baron student quickly lowered his head to apologize, sensing the hostility of the group. The person who had berated him stepped forward and pped him. With a resounding crash, the bowl of soup held by the Baron student slipped from his grasp, hitting the floor with a loud tter that drew the gaze of numerous onlookers. "Do you have any idea who this individual is?" The person ced their hands on their hips, bearing a resemnce to a sly fox trying to assert dominance with a scowl. Chapter 2862 Beaten Chapter 2862 Beaten The male student from the Red River Tribe rapidly shook his head, his face now disying a blend of fear and anxiety. He was just an ordinary student hailing from the Red River Tribe, not affiliated with any of the three major divisions. The Red River Tribe was rtively powerless, and no one dared to provoke individuals associated with the three supermonasteries. Moreover, he was a first-year student who had only recently entered the academy. He had no desire to stir up trouble within the institution. The individual who had knocked over someone else''s soup bowl wore an unyielding expression, pushing the Red River Tribe''s student roughly. "Do you believe that a mere apology suffices?" "Ba Shu," Xu Youniang admonished with a furrowed brow, calling out to the burly man, "Quit fooling around and return here." The man known as Ba Shu nced back at his superior and, seeing that his Lord hadn''t uttered a word, begrudgingly made his way back. Xu Youniang understood her Lord''s sentiments all too well. At a time like this, their Lord had no interest in engaging in needless banter with anyone. He had concealed himself so thoroughly to avoid drawing attention, but this imbecile Ba Shu had managed to create amotion over a trivial matter. He seemed intent on diverting everyone''s focus toward their group and further tarnishing their reputation. "Hey! Isn''t this His Highness Li, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province?" Suddenly, an audacious individual emerged from the crowd, pping Rong Li, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, on the shoulder with a familiar tone. Rong Li''s expression froze. When this individual pped him, he "identally" dislodged the tightly wrapped hood that concealed his identity. As a result, His Highness Li''s visage, which had been so swollen that his original appearance was barely recognizable, was now boldly exposed for all to see. "Pfft." A student on the left couldn''t contain theirughter, and even the grains of rice in their mouth seemed to burst forth with amusement. "What''s with that smirk? Are you asking for trouble?" Ba Shu straightened up, his voice thundering. "Oh dear, heavens no! Your Highness Li, what happened to your your appearance?" The individual eximed, blinking in feigned surprise. They even ced a hand over their mouth as if to convey their astonishment and confusion convincingly. "Ming Bao!!" Rong Li hissed these words through clenched teeth. His nearly invisible, narrowed eyes bore into the young man before him, who sported a mischievous grin. "Hmm?" Ming Bao yfully tugged at his ear, rubbing his chin as he regarded Rong Li with a look of shock. "Your Highness Li, you''re not suggesting you were in a brawl, are you?" "Who would dare to brazenly attack His Highness Li?" Ming Bao eximed with apparent shock, repeating, "Goodness gracious!" "Wah wah wah, Vassal Prince Liu, Vassal Prince Liu, hurry ande see this! His Highness Li has been beaten so badly he can''t even recognize himself!" This elicited involuntary twitching of mouths from the bystanders. On the sidelines, Vassal Prince Liu, who had been called out to by Ming Bao, raised a hand to rub his forehead in exasperation. He turned to face Mo Lian and his group before stepping forward to offer a respectful bow. "I am Mo Liu, extending my greetings to His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Chen Prince." Mo Lian nodded in acknowledgment and appraised this handsome and refined cousin. As a Vassal Prince, this monarch of Yong''an was evidently on a different level from the Vassal Prince of Jianping, showing greater promise than the Vassal Prince of Jianping, that young Viscount. "Hey, hey, hey, no need to be so formal. We''re all family here. We''re in the academy, not the royal court. No need for such stuffiness," Ming Bao, the joker, chimed in, moving forward to pull Vassal Prince Liu. "Ah Liu, Ah Liu, take a look!" Chapter 2863 Humiliation Chapter 2863 Humiliation "I saw the whole thing," Mo Liu sighed in exasperation, massaging her temples. He suddenly regretted apanying this fool to the dining hall today. Couldn''t he see that His Highness Crown Prince Rong Li''s face had turned the shade of a pig in soy sauce, clearly expressing his displeasure? This guy not only added fuel to the fire but also fearlessly provoked His Highness. Wasn''t he afraid of provoking a lethal reaction? "What''s going on?" Ming Bao approached Rong Li with a cheerful grin, examining him closely and making disapproving sounds. "My word, this is downright ruthless!" "Have you identified the culprit? His Highness Li, just give me the word, and I''ll help you track down this person and ensure they face your wrath." "No need to concern yourself," Rong Li responded calmly and began to exit. Unexpectedly, as he moved, he caught sight of Duan Yue''s handsome countenance diagonally across from him. Instantly, his anger red. The more he gazed upon this kid''s "mysterious" face, the more he suspected him of being the one who had ambushed him in the dead of night, covering him with a sack and administering a beating. Thinking back, Rong Li seethed with frustration. He had never expected that while he was leisurely admiring the academy''s night scenery outside his courtyard, he would fall victim to a ndestine attack. A sack had been thrown over his head, and he had been subjected to a beating. During the ordeal, he had felt an overwhelming difort, as if he had been drugged and unable to summon his spiritual energy. To add insult to injury, the blood stasis dispersing pill he had used on his face had proven utterly ineffectual, failing to dissipate the bruising in the slightest. He certainly hadn''t nned to show up at the dining hall with such a disfigured and bruised face. He had invited two senior experts from the Pill Hall specifically to acquire the blood stasis dispersing pill! To his astonishment, this blood stasis dispersing pill had proven utterly ineffective. To make matters worse, he had run into the audacious Ming Bao, exacerbating his predicament. At this moment, the entire dining hall was abuzz with suppressedughter and ndestine discussions about His Highness Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province. A dignified Crown Prince had been openly mocked for getting beaten up. It was likely that even his father, the Emperor of the Ultramarine Province, wouldn''t recognize him in his current state. Humiliated and fuming, Rong Li shot a re at Duan Yue, who responded with an innocently smug expression. "Let''s go." Rong Li flung his sleeves and moved to leave. However, he was once again intercepted by Ming Bao. "Don''t, don''t go, Big Bro Rong Li." "Who do you think you''re calling ''Big Bro''?" Rong Li angrily brushed off Ming Bao''s hand and let out a disdainful snort. At this moment, he felt like he had one less escape route. Even though his pride had been severely bruised, and his eyes were mere slits, he still sensed the burning embarrassment on his face. He wanted to unleash a torrent of curses! Darn it, once he discovered who was responsible for the assault on his back, they would pay with their life. No, it had to be a group of assants who had attacked him the previous night. At the very least, he could distinctly feel that several fists of varying sizes had relentlessly pounded his face He couldn''t fathom who he had provoked to merit such a ruthless response. At this moment, Rong Li found himself cornered by Ming Bao within the dining hall, with no means of escape. Hisplexion was so dark that it seemed on the verge of dripping water. "Just leave me alone." "No, Big Bro Rong Li. It''s been so many years since west saw each other, hasn''t it? It''s a rare asion. Let''s sit down and catch up," Ming Bao insisted, unfazed by Rong Li''s evident irritation. "If you want to catch up, go and catch up with your Crown Prince. I''m not familiar with you!" Rong Li brusquely flung that fellow''s hand away. Chapter 2864 Famous All Over Chapter 2864 Famous All Over Ming Bao reluctantly pursed his lips and confessed, "I really don''t want to talk to that guy." The thought of Ming Asi''s face made Ming Bao lose his appetite entirely. Rong Li was on the verge of shouting at him to leave, but he restrained himself, thanks to his good upbringing. However, suppressing his frustration was taking a toll on His Highness Rong Li. "Wow, it''s His Highness Asi, His Highness Asi has arrived!" "Oh my goodness, the Qin Family''s Young Masters are here. Quick, quick, pinch me." "Why does it feel like my eyes are insufficient?" The striking appearance of the Young Masters left the female students present in awe. Although they were currently standing in an ordinary dining hall, to them, it felt as though they were on a picturesque mountainside, surrounded by blossoms and willows. It was like a third of a centimeter had been added to their height. Thousands of peaches and plums were in full bloom, and there were several exceptionally handsome and extraordinary Young Masters. "I heard that His Highness Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province got beat up by a quilt. Where is he?" Ali followed Ming Asi and made a rather offensive remark. Upon hearing this, the Ultramarine Province''s attendees clenched their teeth in frustration. "It''s quite embarrassing. My Big Brother isn''t seriously injured. Sorry to disappoint you," Duan Yue responded with a smile, turning to address Ali. Ali pursed his lips and, seeing Duan Yue''s retort, opted not to continue speaking. Ming Asi swiftly approached Mo Lian and scanned the area. He furrowed his brow and inquired, "Where is she?" "Why do you care?" Mo Lian and Duan Yue retorted in unison. Ming Asi''spanion''s expression darkened. "I have something to discuss with her." "Get lost," Mo Lian tersely replied. Ming Asi''s handsome countenance darkened. "Mo Lian, let''s have a civil conversation." Observing their interaction, Rong Li contemted making his exit. He couldn''t bear to continue exposing his embarrassing situation to so many aplished young individuals. Crown Prince Mo had earned renown throughout the Three Provinces Continent for his extraordinary weapon-smithing skills. Was Rong Li, on the other hand, going to gain notoriety for being beaten up? "Hey, Big Brother Rong Li, Big Brother Rong Li," Ming Bao persistently blocked his way. Rong Li''s pride was so wounded that it seemed ready to emit an unsightly glow. "What do you want?" In any other situation, he would shout and shoot furious res, likely intimidating many. But now He had been beaten so severely that his facial bruises showed no sign of fading. His eyes remained almostpletely shut, rendering him incapable of ring or projecting any semnce of dignity. However, the small gap between his nearly closed eyes unintentionally made him appear particrlyical. "Hahahahaha!" Little Fatty suddenly burst intoughter, drawing everyone''s attention as though they were regarding a valiant warrior. Tough in the face of the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, ignoring his status, disyed exceptional courage. "Look, look, he can''t even open his eyes!" Rong Li''s face burned with a mixture of embarrassment and anger. Xu Youniang spontaneously rebuked, "Such insolence!" "Even the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province dares to put on airs in our Divine Province?" Mo Lian cast a disapproving nce at Xu Youniang. Duan Yue chuckled and remarked, "Since we''re all part of the same academy, the only distinctions are those of schools and students. We''rerades here, and within the academy, we''re all equals! There''s no room for insolence." With an abrupt turn of his head, Rong Li forcibly extricated himself from the crowd. He had no intention of continuing the conversation with them. That was humiliation! Chapter 2865 Crown Prince Mo Adds Fuel to the Fire Chapter 2865 Crown Prince Mo Adds Fuel to the Fire Ming Bao wanted to halt Rong Li''s departure, but he was restrained by Ba Shu and the others. "Your Highness, please maintain yourposure!" Maintain hisposure? Rong Li couldn''t believe his ears. Those few words had provoked an eruption of humiliation, and he stormed away. Ming Bao snorted and joined Vassal Prince Mo Liu on the side. Tugging at his sleeve, he remarked, "Ah Liu, let''s steer clear of Rong Li in the future. He''s truly a narrow-minded fellow who can''t take a jest. Hmph." Mo Liu couldn''t help but rub his temples. Today, the Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province had virtually tarnished their reputation within this dining hall. He was likely on the verge of bursting from suppressed frustration. "Let''s go eat," Duan Yue kept insisting as he led the way toward a private room on the second floor. The greasy youth, Xing Tianyang, who had been ring belligerently from the side, attempted to pounce forward once more. However, two individuals in ck suddenly appeared and halted him. "Good grief, has that guy not taken a shower in days? His body is nearly covered in hair. He reeks to high heaven," Little Fatty grumbled silently as he followed Duan Yue and the others upstairs. Once they were all seated in the private room, they ordered more than ten dishes. As they dined, they engaged in cheerful conversation. "What happened to his face?" Mo Lian couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he thought of Rong Li''s pitiful visage. She realized thatst night, when Little Fatty and the others had stealthily ventured out, Mo Lian had followed them and helped deal with the few hidden guards that Rong Li had stationed in the shadows. In essence, the reason Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest could effortlessly administer a beating to Rong Li was all thanks to Crown Prince Mo Duan Yue raised his teacup and took a sip. "I appreciate all of you standing up for me." Qi Xuanxuan waved her hand as she continued eating. "Qiaoqiao wanted to give him a good thrashing." "Then why hasn''t the injury on his face healed by now?" Duan Yue inquired exasperatedly. "Did Qiaoqiao leave behind some medicine?" Lu Yu shook his head quickly. "Qiaoqiao didn''t specifically leave any medicine behind." "It''s just that we have various medicinal powders lying around us." Each time Qiaoqiao concocted her various exceptional medicinal powders, she produced them in abundance. They had the privilege of helping themselves to these resources, so when they found something useful, they would take a portion. This time, while administering a beating to Rong Li, she had used a particr medicinal powder to exacerbate his injuries and prevent his bruises from healing. As for why Rong Li felt unable to employ his spiritual energy, it wasn''t solely due to Little Fatty and the others'' potent medicinal powder. Crown Prince Mo had also yed a part in covertly suppressing Rong Li''s spiritual power. Otherwise, if Rong Li had caused amotion, how could Little Fatty and the others have beaten him so effortlessly and noiselessly? Crown Prince Mo believed that his wife''s intentions were his responsibility, and he had to assist her wholeheartedly. He also wanted to ensure her friends had a good time Duan Yue chuckled heartily. "I''ve been back in the Ultramarine Province for quite some time, but this is the first time I''ve witnessed Rong Li lose his temper to the point of distorting his face. Hahahaha! It''s genuinely amusing to contemte." "How long will his facial injuriesst?" "We need to keep it up until Qiaoqiao returns!" Qi Xuanxuan used her chopsticks to pick up some food and ced it in her mouth while speaking nonchntly. "We were worn out from the nighttime battle. We have to let Qiaoqiao have a look." Duan Yue and Mo Lian were both exasperated. It appeared that the primary reason they had employed this special medicinal powder was that Qiaoqiao was currently absent from the academy. They had to await her return to "evaluate" the results. "Take out all your weapons," Mo Lian instructed with indifference. Chapter 2866 Descending from the Sky! Chapter 2866 Descending from the Sky! "Before we venture into the Lunisr secret realm, I''ll assist you in forging your weapons," Crown Prince Mo announced. Instantly, everyone brimmed with delight and promptly presented their weapons before the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince epted each weapon, storing them one by one in his inner world, and nodded approvingly. "This will take some time." "No hurry, take your time," Little Fatty chimed in with a grin. "You won''t need them in the academy for the next few days anyway." Mo Lian nodded in agreement. "All right." After a brief chat, they left the private room following dinner. Outside, they encountered the group of Young Sirs and Misses from the Qin Estate upying the adjacent room. "Crown Prince Lian and His Highness the Chen Prince, it''s wonderful to see you both," greeted Eldest Young Sir Qin with a smile. Mo Lian and Duan Yue gazed at them with indifference. It seemed rather redundant since they had crossed paths at the dining hall entrance just fifteen minutes ago. Was it necessary to feign surprise as if they had only just met? "Has the taciturndy truly returned to the capital?" Eldest Young Sir Qin inquired with a subtle blink. "None of your concern," both Duan Yue and Mo Lian simultaneously replied. They exchanged nces and engaged in a brief stare-down. "Why is it not my concern?" Ming Asi approached from the end of the corridor, taking confident strides. "I have something incredibly important to discuss with her. This matter has great implications for our future." Crown Prince Mo nearly retorted with vulgarity but restrained himself. His phoenix-like eyes gleamed with a hint of sharpness as he retorted, "What future could you possibly share with my wife?" This individual seemed utterly obsessed with her for no apparent reason. He detested him upon their initial encounter, loathing him ten thousand times more than Duan Yue. If Duan Yue had been privy to Crown Prince Mo''s inner thoughts, he might have burst intoughter. Oh my, goodness! I didn''t expect to be such an ideal person in Crown Prince Mo''s eyes Ming Asi''s countenance darkened as he spoke coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll only speak to her." Mo Lian had an urge to deliver a punch to this individual''s face. "Hey, hey, hey, everyone, let''s not behave this way!" Ming Bao leaped forward from the side, intervening between Crown Prince Mo and Ming Asi, wearing a grin. "Let''s have a friendly conversation, shall we?" "There''s no need to speak with him," Mo Lian and Ming Asi responded in unison. Crown Prince Mo furrowed his brows. What''s going on? Why do they keep saying the same things to others today? "Actually, we''re all students from the same academy" Ming Bao began to speak, but his words were abruptly cut short by a loud crash emanating from above the dining hall. A slim silhouette descended from the shattered ceiling like a tempest. Theynded with great force! More precisely, theynded on top of an unfortunate individual, using them as a stepping stone to cushion their descent. The point of impact happened to be on the staircase, causing most of the wooden steps to crumble under thebined weight of the two individuals. Wood fragments scattered in all directions. Mo Lian, Duan Yue, Ming Asi, the group of Young Sirs from the Qin Estate, and Mu Xingchen, who had arrivedte, all stood there in shock. Meanwhile, the diners in the dining hall who had been unwitting spectators collectively gaped. All eyes were fixed on Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who now stood amidst the debris, patting dust off her attire with an expressionless face. She simultaneously disyed a profound sense of exasperation. Were they dreaming? The figure that had descended from the heavens moments ago was undoubtedly the taciturndy. Herposed and emotionless demeanor left them questioning if they had just witnessed a mirage. Chapter 2867 Injured Chapter 2867 Injured Due to the destruction of the stairs, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Ming Asi''s group, who had been on the second-floor corridor, found themselves with no other option but to leap down if they wanted to reach the lower level. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was now truly the center of attention. The petite figure stood at the foot of the wooden stairs within the dining hall, surveying her surroundings. All eyes were fixed upon her. Qiaoqiao maintained her usual emotionless demeanor, turning around calmly. However, Mo Lian seemed to have discerned something amiss. His expression shifted slightly, and in a swift motion, she jumped down from the railing. Duan Yue, Little Fatty, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others quickly followed suit. "Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian''s form flickered, and he was now by Qiao Mu''s side. Just as he reached out to grasp Qiao Mu''s waist, the young woman''splexion paled, and she suddenly expelled a mouthful of blood. "Qiaoqiao!!" The exmation involuntarily escaped Qi Xuanxuan and the others. Qiaoqiao had been perfectly fine just moments ago, yet in the blink of an eye, she had turned and spat blood? "What happened?" Shock rippled through everyone. "I-I''m alright." A glint of determination gleamed in Qiao Mu''s eyes. "The one who injured me has already met their end." In essence, it was as if she had exacted revenge with her own hands. While they yearned to inquire about the details, the sight of Qiao Mu, who now leaned into Mo Lian''s arms, looking slightly dazed, made their hearts constrict. Their voices ovepped in a flurry of concern. "Is Qiaoqiao wounded?" "Quick, let''s take her back to Winterwood Court." "Don''t worry, I-I just need some rest. I''ll be fine after a little while!" Qiao Mu uttered these words before drifting off into slumber, her breathing steady. "Masta!" The sapling Qiuqiu''s voice in her conscious pool gradually faded away like a hazy shadow. Mo Lian''s heart skipped a beat, and he promptly carried the littledy to his feet. He turned around and walked towards Winterwood Court. "Go, inform Mentor Zheng from the pill hall toe over and take a look." Qi Xuanxuan and Little Fatty promptly ran out of the dining hall and gauze to find Mentor Zheng for treatment. "Please wait, I can take a look at the Crown Prince Consort first." Mo Lian had just arrived at the entrance of the dining hall with Qiao Mu in his arms when he heard the sound. He immediately turned around and met Dou Fenghua''s pitch-ck eyes with a caught sight. Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Mo Lian nodded at him. Young Sir Dou came from a medical patrician family and was once the Celestial Medicine Valley''s old valley master''s proudest final disciple. His medical skills were naturally recognized by others. Since Dou Fenghua had offered to undertake and was willing to take a look at the situation for his Qiaoqiao, he naturally agreed readily. Young Sir Dou quickly walked to the two of them and gestured for Crown Prince Mo to carry them to the stool by the dining table. At this moment, no one in the dining hall made a sound. They held his breath and watched the scene in front of them. What the hell? A minute ago, this stoic face was still full of vigor and vitality. Now, she actually spat out a mouthful of blood, and herplexion looked very shitty. Meanwhile, the expressions of the Qin Estate''s Eldest Young Sir and Second Young Sir simultaneously changed when they saw the man''s corpse at the staircase. The two of them looked at each other and then at the corpse again. The man''s face had beenpletely caved in by a punch, and his sternum had caved in. A few ribs had pierced through his skin just like that. He looked extremely terrifying when he crashed. If it weren''t for the hawk-headed totem on his shoulder that revealed his identity, the two Young Sirs of the Qin Estate wouldn''t have recognized him. This person was, in fact, a death warrior in the service of their father, Family Head Qin. What had urred? Could it be that this death warrior had harmed Qiaoqiao to the point of her vomiting blood? Chapter 2868 The Qin Familys Death Warriors Chapter 2868 The Qin Family''s Death Warriors "It''s quite a mess indeed," Dou Fenghua muttered to herself. Mo Lian''s heart skipped a beat. He subtly pulled Qiaoqiao''s small wrist back and lifted her up again. He nodded at Dou Fenghua and asked, "Do you suspect any internal injuries?" "She does have some internal injuries, but it seems Crown Prince Consort has taken some homemade medicine. She is in good condition now." "That''s good." Mo Lian''s expression rxed slightly. Just now, he was so anxious that he lost hisposure and forgot how impressive Qiaoqiao''s super recovery ability was. Naturally, this couldn''t be disclosed to outsiders. Mo Lian said to Dou Fenghua, "Thank you." "His Highness is too polite. I didn''t contribute much." Dou Fenghua cupped her hands and stepped back. "Even though the Crown Prince Consort has taken effective pills, she is still weak. His Highness the Crown Prince should take her back as soon as possible for recuperation." Mo Lian nodded. As he left the room, he sent a voice message to Duan Yue: "The two Qin Family members don''t seem right. Stay behind." Duan Yue, who had already reached the door, suddenly halted. He shot a nce at the two Qin Estate members who were trying to maintain theirposure and slightly furrowed his brow. Mo Lian was highly perceptive. Even in the midst of chaos, he believed Mo Lian was entirely focused on Qiaoqiao. Little did he know that Mo Lian could sense the subtle expressions of everyone in the room. This kind of insight was astonishing, and it left Duan Yue feeling a mix of admiration and frustration. He leisurely took a seat at the dining table and smiled at Eldest Young Sir Qin. "Eldest Young Sir Qin, Second Qin, your expressions suggest you recognize the individual on the ground. Could you kindly inform us of their identity?" This question drew everyone''s attention to the Qin Estate''s Young Sirs. Fifth Young Sir Qin appeared perplexed. He also nced at his older brother and second brother. He then sneered and retorted, "His Highness Dong, can you refrain from speaking nonsense? This person''s face has been beaten to the point where it''s unrecognizable. Who could identify him now?" "Is that so?" Duan Yue signaled with his eyes, and a young man in ck swiftly stepped forward from the crowd. He squatted beside the corpse and began searching through it. "What do you think you''re doing?" Eldest Qin''s eyelids twitched. Soon, the young man in ck dragged the corpse over to Duan Yue and pointed at the totem mark on the corpse''s shoulder. "Your Highness, this appears to be the mark of a specific family n''s death warrior." Duan Yue had suspected as much; after all, a sacrificial soldier wouldn''t carry anything that bore the characteristics of a family n. Wearing a sardonic smile, Duan Yue turned his gaze to the silent Second Young Sir Qin. "Second Young Sir, could this perhaps be one of your family''s death warriors?" "Why are you making baseless usations?" Qin Xin lifted his head suddenly, his eyes coldly locked on Duan Yue. Duan Yue maintained his smile and met his gaze without uttering a word. "It seems this may indeed be a death warrior sent by your Qin Family. Care to exin why?" Second Young Sir Qin fell into a contemtive silence. He was genuinely curious about why this had urred, but he also had a nagging premonition It might have something to do with an incident where he had been wounded earlier, and Qiaoqiao had deployed an avatar on Sikong in his defense. At the time, his father had been infuriated and had even contemted descending on Sikong to exact revenge against the youngdy. Since his father recognized her at the pce banquet, it was usible On the defensive, Qin Jiu retorted, "Who are you to im that these are our Qin Family''s sacrificial soldiers?" Chapter 2869 Recovery Chapter 2869 Recovery The air fell silent, and no one paid any heed to Qin Jiu''s protest. Ninth Qin observed Duan Yue, lips pursed. "Duan Yue, you can''t simply use our Qin Family unjustly." "Some among you know very well whether I''m making false usations," Duan Yue replied with indifference. "Remove this corpse." "Look." In that moment, a student pointed at one of the lifeless bodies sprawled on the ground and suddenly eximed. Duan Yue instinctively turned to see that the corpses of the death warriors were gradually decaying, as if they were rotting from the inside out. Within a few minutes, a faint brown substance had formed on the ground, as if some liquid was mixed into the mud, making it a gruesome sight. These grown men had turned into a mushy pulp The students who had been eating just moments ago looked at their tes and quietly set their chopsticks aside. It was thoroughly revolting! Duan Yue pped his hands and let out a heartyugh. He nodded approvingly. "Impressive talent and tactics. The Qin Family certainly lives up to its reputation as a centuries-old n of alchemists. I''m quite impressed." Naturally, Qin Xin wore a deeply displeased expression. He flicked his sleeves and turned to exit the dining hall. "I will investigate this matter thoroughly and provide you with aprehensive exnation." Eldest Young Sir followed him out. exnation." Eldest Young Sir followed him out. Meanwhile, back at Eastwood Court, Crown Prince Mo had just returned and was met by Mentor Zheng and another mentor from the Pill Hall. "Mentors, please take a look at Qiaoqiao. She spat out blood earlier," Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly informed them, her brows furrowed with concern. Mentor Zheng swiftly approached to check the student''s pulse, subsequently delivering an assessment simr to Dou Fenghua''s. It was safe to say that the little stoic didn''t exhibit any major issues. Her body brimmed with vitality, and the spiritual energy coursing through her meridians was entirely normal. Crown Prince Mo maintained aposed demeanor and promptly signaled Lu Yu, who was nearby. Lu Yu approached, greeted the mentors, exchanged pleasantries, and then escorted the two mentors out. With a sigh of relief, Crown Prince Mo reassured the anxious Qi Xuanxuan, "Qiaoqiao is perfectly fine. She possesses a remarkably strong regenerative ability, and I momentarily overlooked that fact. Please don''t disclose this to anyone." "Of course." Qi Xuanxuan and the others readily agreed. "Qiuqiu," Crown Prince Mo called out, his expression solemn. Quivering, the tiny treant timidly emerged from behind Qiao Mu''s shoulder. Its shiny, ck-bean-like eyes nervously darted towards the Crown Prince. "What is it exactly?" Crown Prince Mo''s icy gaze focused on the sapling creature, causing it to tremble uncontrobly while rustling its two leaves. "Masta was, was attacked." Mo Lian raised an eyebrow. "It''s a lengthy tale," the sapling creature exined haltingly. "Then take your time." The little treant sneaked a peek at Crown Prince Mo''s stern expression and began to recount its story hesitantly Things had been rtively smooth before noon on that very day. The little stoic Master had epted the Emperor''spensation of 5,000 spirit currency for the staff''s leave without disying any emotion. Subsequently, she summoned a group of citizens who had been unjustly thrown into prison and subjected to mob harassment for several days. These individuals all hailed from the He family. Faced with barrennds in their hometown, they had decided to eke out a living in Shangjing as a family. Simr to them, a few others from their vige were experiencing extreme financial difficulties, leaving them with no choice but to resort to begging in the city. Chapter 2870 Giving Fish to Men Chapter 2870 Giving Fish to Men At present, he was the sole robust member of the He family. The family had numerous mouths to feed, and obtaining employment in the capital proved challenging. Consequently, he had spent some time mingling with refugees and beggars. Little did he know that he would be ensnared in such a predicament, falsely used of participating in a mob and subsequently thrown into prison. A seven- or eight-year-old boy from the He family nestled behind his grandmother, his youthful visage bearing a persistent scowl. His innocent round eyes observed Qiao Mu closely. Qiao Mu scrutinized the burly man, her attention catching a glimpse of the young boy before she queried Dao Seeking, "How many refugees like you are residing in the camp?" For the sake of maintaining peace throughout the capital, the local magistrate had established several refugee camps within the Huang District in the western region. Refugees from the north and south were housed separately. Presently, the conditions had not deteriorated to the point of survival bing unattainable, especially in a ce like the Divine Province, which remained rtively stable. Moreover, there had been no reported zombie outbreaks. Thus, even refugees amodated in these battalions could enjoy daily distributions of hot porridge and rice provided by the royal court. "Yes, there are quite a few people," responded the burly man from the He family, his voiceden with urgency. "Many hailing from the same hometown as usapproximately forty to fifty individuals." Qiao Mu nodded. "I have employment opportunities here, but I''m unsure if you''re willing to take them." The burly man surnamed He felt a surge of inward excitement and unsure if you''re willing to take them." The burly man surnamed He felt a surge of inward excitement and swiftly inquired, "Please enlighten us, Crown Prince Consort." Although he was a regr individual, his body exuded strength. He believed that upon securing a job, he could undoubtedly provide for his family. "I''m looking to hireborers for extracting Chess Mountain Spirit Stone from the mines. Mining can be strenuous, but with a day or two of focused training and mastery of the relevant techniques, you''ll be able to work in the mines." "I''m offering a daily wage of 50 spirit currency. Are you willing to take on this role?" The man was nearly euphoric. Fifty spirit currency per day was just enough to support two or three individuals, although the He Family had numerous members to feed "Both men and women are wee," Qiao Mu affirmed. Upon hearing this, the two middle-aged women from the He Family, who appeared robust, eagerly inquired, "Crown Prince Consort, really? Can we participate in the mining as well?" Typically, there were few employment opportunities for women, particrly in physically demanding fields like mining, which hardly ever recruited femaleborers. The young Crown Prince Consort nodded. "You''ll be granted two days off every month and five days during holidays. Exceptional performance will be rewarded. Are you agreeable" "Yes, yes." "Excellent. Go to the refugee battalion and post a notice. I''m looking to employ approximately 300 individuals." Qiao Mu stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "Recruit those who have a decent reputation. I don''t want individuals ustomed to thievery, idleness, or mischief." "Yes, yes! We understand, Crown Prince Consort," the burly man responded eagerly. Qiao Mu turned to Huifeng. "I''m entrusting this task to you." Huifeng rubbed his nose and had no choice but to lead the jubnt family away to fulfill the given mission. Although Pce Lady Jing didn''t voice her thoughts, she deeply admired the young Crown Prince Consort''s actions. Despite the cold demeanor of the petite Crown Prince Consort, her deeds demonstrated amitment to guiding people toward a more prosperous path. While the royal court asionally provided relief, which ensured basic food and clothing for some refugees, the ultimate objective was to tackle the underlying issues. Finding stable employment for them was the most effective solution. This way, they could secure a consistent source of ie and no longer endure a life of vagrancy and hardship in the capital. Chapter 2871 Blacklist the Emperor\ Chapter 2871 cklist the Emperor In reality, the young couple had already selected the team responsible for initiating the mining operation. The Crown Prince had arranged for experts in mining and smelting. By opting for a group of Hidden Night Pavilion members with a foundation in cultivation for the mining task Naturally, the progress would be much swifter. Even though the young Crown Prince Consort had organized a contingent of ordinaryborers for mining, the advancement of such arge Chess Mountain Spirit Stone mine wouldn''t proceed too rapidly. However, the Crown Prince Consort had indeed assisted the capital magistrate in resolving a significant issue. Pce Lady Jing concealed her inner amusement and beamed. Who would have thought that the seemingly aloof Crown Prince Consort was well-versed in worldly matters? Her gesture of reciprocation would undoubtedly bring immense joy to Stubborn Cao. "Crown Prince Consort, when do you n to depart?" The young Crown Prince Consort pursed her lips. She wasn''t naive. Earlier, when Eunuch Hu came to deliver thepensation, he indirectly inquired about her departure, asking when she intended to leave. It was probably Mo Lian''s father who didn''t like her presence and wished for her speedy departure. "Immediately," dered the young Crown Prince Consort as she stood up. How rare! Did he presume she enjoyed lingering in the capital? With Hubby absent, she had no reason to remain here any longer. Her Hubby eagerly anticipated Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s swift return for a reunion, hmph. The youngdy hastened her steps. "I''ll leave after checking on Caixiu." After a night of rest, Caixiu''s injuries had significantly improved. Qiao Mu briefly visited the Butterfly Pavilion to offer a few words of encouragement to Caiqi and Caixiu. She left behind some sacred rice, fruits, and vegetables that delighted shopkeeper Hu. Before parting, she mentioned, "In a few days, a person with excellent handwriting will arrive to assist you. You can have him create menus and design recipes." Shopkeeper Hu''s face twitched as he nodded repeatedly. "Certainly, Crown Prince Consort, you can trust me. I''ll keep an eye on thatd from the Zhang family." "Very well," Qiao Mu replied indifferently before dropping a parting remark. "Add the Emperor to your cklist." Everyone was left in shock. As Qiao Mu departed, she coincidentally heard the shopkeeper''s head making a dull thud as it collided with the door frame. She pouted andmented to Eunuch Chen, whose eye twitching persisted incessantly, "Mo Liusheng is quite petty. He doesn''t resemble his elder brother, Kang Prince, at all." After all, it was just 5,000 spirit currency. He seemed so impatient that he wished she would never return to the capital again. He was utterly infuriated! Contrast this with Kang Prince, who gave her the entire Half-Moon Cliff and the hot spring vi! After internally scolding the Emperor, Qiao Mu dispatched a messenger to Huifeng, instructing him toplete the recruitment for the Chess Mountain Spirit Stone mine before returning to the North Wangda Forest. Qiao Mu summoned Qingluan and took to the skies, nning to fly for some time to calcte the distance before utilizing the transfer talisman matrix. Hopefully, she could teleport to the vicinity of the academy with a few teleportations. As she embarked on her journey, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was surrounded by formidable adversaries, not far from the capital. Hmm, hm? What''s going on? As if in response to her heightened senses, an arrow whizzed through the air and suddenly closed in from behind. Seeing her expression darken, the young Crown Prince Consort quickly pressed down on Qingluan''s broad head. With a swift whoosh, Qingluan soared upward, narrowly avoiding the sharp arrow. Chapter 2872 Battle Chapter 2872 Battle Seven to eight men dressed in ck suddenly emerged from the outskirts, their sharp eyes fixed on Miss Qiao. Although Qiaoqiao felt somewhat surprised, there was no trace of shock in her demeanor. She didn''t waste any words on them and immediately unleashed a barrage of flying needles, sending them scattering like flower petals carried away by the wind. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had no patience for questions like "Who are you guys?" Regardless of their identities, if they hade to take her life, they needed to be prepared to face death. Qiao Mu''s attack was swift and unrelenting. Following the volley of flying needles, she swiftly produced over a hundred talismans from her inner world, hurling them at the group of men in ck without hesitation. The men in ck were struck by the five-spirit talismans. While a few managed to evade, their movements were still visibly disrupted. However, two of them were caught within the electric grasp of a handful of thunder spirit talismans, causing lightning to surge through their bodies. They copsed to the ground with grim expressions. Qiao Mu''s fighting spirit red brightly. Witnesses saw a seemingly ordinary young girl with an impassive expression gracefully descend from Qingluan''s back. In her hand, a gleaming longsword danced through the air, its de aimed squarely at the throats of her assants. A palpable air of death encroached as two of the death warriors unfurled a massive woven from red copper and gold, attempting to ensnare Qiao Mu''s head. In a heartbeat, she executed a spinning kick thatnded squarely on the chest of one of the men, sending him sprawling to the ground. With a swish, the Startled Swan Dagger from Qiao Mu''s mental arsenal sprung forth, swiftly shing through a man''s neck with incredible speed. In less than five minutes of battle, one of their own had met their demise before their very eyes Although they were sacrificial soldiers, none of them truly desired death. However, strict orders hade from higher-ups today: they were to eliminate the youngdy at any cost. So, none of them could afford to back down; they had to persevere. Even though the girl''s tactics were ruthless, she was proving to be a formidable adversary. "Make way," a deep,manding voice echoed from the rear of the crowd. The onlookers quickly parted, allowing an unassuming middle-aged man to advance rapidly toward Qiao Mu. Without a word, the man unleashed a volley of Viscount-level attacks directly at her face, disying a particrly vicious intent. He aimed not only to end her life but also to mar her appearance. Qiao Mu sneered and promptly used an icicle to intercept the iing assault. Her Startled Swan Dagger whirled around the middle-aged man with lightning speed, returning to her grasp with a swish. A streak of blood appeared on the man''s arm, while a white mark on the back of his hand hinted at a concealed weapon. The audacity of injuring her left Qiao Mu seething with anger. She reached out to restrain the little white snake that was poised to strike andmunicated to the others mentally: "Don''t interfere!" She was determined to handle this individual who had dared to harm her personally. A fierce glint shed in Qiao Mu''s eyes as she lunged forward, driving the Startled Swan Dagger toward the middle-aged man. "Heh!" A mocking smile yed on the man''s lips. With a mere wave of his hand, he summoned a spiritual aura Viscount, effortlessly blocking the Startled Swan Dagger''s attack. The Startled Swan Dagger struck the man''s spiritual energy shield, despite the surge and sway of Qiao Mu''s own spiritual energy. Her efforts were in vain against this formidable defense. Clearly, this person''s defense was above hers, and his cultivation realm was definitely much higher than hers. Chapter 2873 Anger! Chapter 2873 Anger! The middle-aged man clearly hadn''t anticipated that the young crown prince consort from the Lower Star Domain would prove to be such a formidable adversary. When he had epted this mission, he had sworn to the Family Head that he would ensure the demise of this stoic-faced youngdy and avenge the Family Head. A trace of cruelty shed across the man''s eyes as he sneered, "Struggling on the verge of death is futile! If you ept your impending demise obediently, you might suffer less." "Are you speaking from personal experience?" Qiao Mu retorted, conjuring an icicle that shot toward him from her fingertip. However, the middle-aged man''s spiritual energy barrier provided formidable defense, preventing her from breaking throughpletely. The standoff persisted, and the middle-aged man suddenly smiled at her, his expression twisted. "Initiate the formation." In an instant, the seven or eight individuals who had scattered earlier reconvened, forming a defensive array around the young stoic. As the human matrix activated, the little one felt her vision blur slightly, and a few gleaming, sharp swords thrust toward her left side. Swiftly, sheunched herself into the air and kicked a sharp sword. Instantaneously, her surroundings transformed into a series of illusory bubbles and vanished from sight. "Pfft." The nearest ck-robed man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Evidently, they hadn''t anticipated that the young stoic would discover a method to break their "invulnerable" array formation at the first avable moment. The middle-aged man brandished a supple ck whip adorned with barbs and swung it at Qiao Mu. However, the whip struck one of hisrades, causing the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, eyes, and nose to scrunch together in frustration. "Everyone, attack together! Master has ordered us to kill her." Seeing that they hadn''t managed to capture the little stoic after such a long struggle and had even suffered multiple losses themselves, the middle-aged man''s anger surged, and he bellowed for hispanions to unite against theirmon target. At the sound of hismand, several contract beasts were summoned, circling Qiao Mu menacingly. These ferocious creatures attacked with agility, intensifying the pace of their assault. Qiao Mu''s fingers moved quickly, and she had to continually release talismans to defend herself against their relentless attacks. In a split second, the whip shot out from an unexpected and peculiar angle,nding on Qiao Mu''s arm with a resounding crack. Her entire arm immediately grew slightly numb, and her left hand involuntarily drooped. The pain was excruciating, causing her body to tremble with anger. She seethed with rage at being restrained by the array formation, unable to move freely, and at the man who had taken advantage of the situation to whip her. Moreover, the whip coiled around her arm didn''t release its grip, and the hidden thorns and barbs punctured her skin. Although the poison contained in them was insufficient to cause difort, it had been a long time since she had suffered such a significant injury, leaving her fuming with frustration. The more she endured, the greater her desire to employ herbat prowess against the adversary before her. "She won''tst much longer." The middle-aged man expressed his confidence in the poison on his whip, his eyes gleaming with abnormal satisfaction as he observed Qiao Mu''s plight. "You''re in for a world of trouble!" Qiao Mu dered with a cold expression, swiftly popping a medicinal pill into her mouth. A talisman emanating a purple stream of light ascended from the tip of her right finger. The middle-aged man initially believed his eyes were deceiving him, but then he gasped in shock, eximing, "A purple talisman?!" Chapter 2874 Volume 4 Chapter 474:: Purple Talisman Chapter 2874 Volume 4 Chapter 474:: Purple Talisman A purple figure shed, and an Eight Trigrams array materialized in front of Qiao Mu, securely entrapping the middle-aged man. The power of a supreme-grade purple talisman,bined with an earth-level Eight Trigrams binding talisman, was exceptionally formidable. Once activated, it rendered anyone below the divine realm incapable of evading its effects. "Boss!" Amidst the collective shock, they watched as the stoic youngdy charged toward their leader like a cannonball and delivered a punch straight to his face. Since the man was immobilized by the Eight Trigrams binding talisman, he couldn''t move to defend himself. The punchnded on his face without any hindrance, producing a distinct sound of bones cracking. His nose bridge shattered, causing his face to sink slightly from the impact. The audacity of the youngdy''s actions sent shivers down everyone''s spines. "Swish!" A shadow swept by, and the individuals suddenly found themselves outside a blindingly bright light screen. Simultaneously, the Startled Swan Dagger shed and imed the life of one of the ck-d men. Quick and precise, Qiao Mu tightened her lips and raised her dainty hand to nonchntly touch the blood oozing from her arm. "Naive," she uttered coldly. Suddenly, her expression shifted slightly as she observed that the two ck-clothed sacrificial soldiers ahead of her disyed no hesitation; they immediately initiated a self-detonation right before her. The ensuing st wave engulfed her, and even though Qiao Mu had hastily erected a defensive barrier and numerous protective talisman matrices with a wave of her hand, she remained unable to fully withstand the ferocious forces unleashed by these two self-detonations, given the extremely close proximity. After all, these two sacrificial soldiers who self-detonated were both Level 10 and above grand spiritual cultivators. Hence, she was inevitably flung away by the quilt, and her internal organs were suppressed to a certain extent. Cough, cough. A trace of blood seeped out from Qiao Mu''s lips. She knew very well that her internal organs had been damaged. The angrier she was, the colder her eyes became. Her meters eyes revealed a killing intent. "No one is toe out and help me." Her cool-headed and almost cold words immediately stopped the sapling, Qiuqiu, and the others from jumping out. Masta was silently enraged Purple talisman, purple talisman, purple talisman. Purple talisman radiance slowly shed around the littledy''s body, and one by one, they floated around her. After a ray of purple light, the diamond talisman attached itself to her hand. Qiao Mu''s expression was extremely cold. "Go to hell." She pounced at him, and Xiaoxiao''s jade-like hand, which was attached with the diamond talisman, punched the other party''s chest coldly. It instantly broke several of his ribs. These ribs stabbed diagonally into that person''s heart and lungs in a contorted posture. Arge amount of blood gurgled out. However, there was not a hint of anger in her eyes. Kill him! At this moment, these words kept echoing in her mind. As if she had gone crazy, she fell into a fiendish, demonic state. "Qiaoqiao." The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal suddenly appeared beside her and reached out to grab her, but sheunched into nothingness. With a sh of viciousness in her eyes, she immediately dragged that person into the transfer talisman matrix. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal grew exasperated and had no choice but to swiftly trace the path of the talisman matrix. With a swish, Qiao Mu forcefully teleported herself and the middle-aged man countless times until they appeared high above the academy. Upon passing through the academy''s protective array, Qiao Mu found herself disoriented, surrounded by a haze of blood. She couldn''t discern her location amid the chaos. As she stood atop her adversary, she suddenly plummeted from the heavens. With a resounding crash, she collided with an object. Fragments scattered in all directions Chapter 2875 Twisted Chapter 2875 Twisted After hearing Qiuqiu''s ount and realizing that the little one had endured the impact of two self-detonations, Mo Lian was left almost stunned. A surge of impulse coursed through him, making him want to scoop her up and thoroughly examine her. How could she have taken such self-detonations so lightly? It was no wonder she had coughed up blood immediately after opening her mouth with internal organ injuries! This mischievous little one, if she weren''t still groggy and asleep, he''d be tempted to drag her out and give her a good scolding. How could she act so capriciously and recklessly? She could have allowed others to help her, right? But then, considering her personality, he understood. She always became more resolute when facing formidable opponents and never backed down. She had always been so unyielding. Mo Lian fell into silence for a long moment, then turned to look at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, who was by the bedside, and met the gaze. Qi Xuanxuan remained by Qiao Mu''s side, attending to her needs, while the rest of the group followed Mo Lian out. Feng Chen walked alongside Mo Lian, furrowing his brows as he spoke, "I have a feeling that there might be something amiss with the littledy''s condition at certain times." Mo Lian halted in his steps, and the others also paused, their gazes fixed on Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Feng Chen continued, deepening the crease in his forehead, "At the beginning, when the little one was confronted by those sacrificial soldiers, her reactions were perfectly normal." He took a moment to recollect before his expression darkened. "It was only when the leader of those sacrificial soldiers, the one you saw in the dining hall, appeared just now that her behavior became unusual. Until then, she had been putting up a fierce fight against the sacrificial soldiers." "From the moment that sacrificial soldier leader left a white mark on her hand" The little one''s behavior had be somewhat erratic. Indeed, she seemed to have lost herself. From the instant she was ensnared within the array formation to the point where she utilized all her methods to break free, her ferocity had escted to its zenith. "That middle-aged leadershed her arm with a whip. After breaking loose, she was confronted by an onught of countless spiritual beasts. She wouldn''t even allow us to intervene," Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal borated. Mo Lian was increasingly unsettled as she heard Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal delve into the details. She found herself questioning why the little one hadn''t permitted assistance in such a perilous situation. Why had it been so dangerous? Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal was absolutely right. What could havepelled her to refuse help in such a precarious moment? The answery in the fact that during that period, she hadpletely surrendered herself to the idea that there was no one to rely onno friends, no family, nobody. In her view, her world, and even her heart, there was no one left but the unyielding determination to eliminate her adversary. "Until she was sted away by someone through self-detonation, at that point, the little one hadpletely lost her grip on reality," Feng Chen exined somberly. "I couldn''t even seize her." "Have you any idea how many purple talismans she unleashed back then?" "She probably exhausted all of her offensive and supportive purple talismans." "Did you observe that Qiaoqiao possesses an almost twisted mindset when ites to injuries?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal astutely pointed out, casting a shadow over everyone''s hearts. All of them began to piece together the fragments of their encounters with Dottie. Crown Prince Mo, in particr, found that Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s insights had rekindled his memories. He recollected that fateful encounter in the Qiaotou Vige square when the little one had been scratched by the hyena Dottie had released. ''How had she responded?'' She had dispatched the hyena and, in a cruel fashion, disemboweled it. She had even inflicted six deep gashes on the creature. And during the Three Sects Competition in Xixia Valley Chapter 2876 A Fiend in Heart Chapter 2876 A Fiend in Heart When the little fellow met the masked Hui''an, a white mark appeared on the back of her hand due to Hui''an''s sudden attack. Hui''an was sent flying by his kick on the spot. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up. However, the little fellow was clearly dissatisfied with this oue. In the end, she still made Hui''an leave a hand behind. Back then, he only thought that the little fellow did this because she was so angry. After all, she usually treated those people who liked to jump up and down to provoke her as retards. From the looks of it, he still did not know her well enough. This Little One seemed to have a near-perfect pursuit of every inch of her skin. She would not allow anyone to hurt any inch of her skin, even if it was just a white scratch on the back of her hand. In other words, regardless of how much one provoked her verbally, a couple of times might lead her to dismiss you as unworthy of attention. However, by the third time, she might reach her breaking point and respond more forcefully. "But" If he were to harm her, she would transform into a fierce demon and engage in a fight to the death! Mo Lian and Feng Chen exchanged silent nces, recognizing the profound concern in each other''s eyes. In essence, the young one''s current state resembled the presence of inner turmoil akin to demons and fiends. This condition would prove highly disadvantageous when she undertook the Five Spirits'' Samsara test upon advancing to the divine realm in the future. In the eastern part of Dragon me City, at the Qin Estate. Zither Hong, busy tending to a unique herb in his warm chamber, heard hurried footsteps approaching from behind. Without even turning his head, he addressed the neer with a cold tone, "Are you finished?" "Failed, Family Head," Qin Hong gazed at the devastated herbs in his hand, his expression contorted with Qin Hong''s hand, which had been steady, trembled slightly. With a resounding crack, the Viscount abruptly severed half of the elegant herbs. The center of the herbs broke, and the roots swiftly withered. In less than a second, what had been a thriving herb was reduced to dry branches and wilted leaves. Qin Hong gazed at the devastated herbs in his hand, his expression contorted with anguish, a fervent desire to vent his frustration on the person responsible burning within him. Observing the Family Head''s terrifying countenance, the middle-aged man who hade to deliver the news quivered slightly. His gaze faltered, and he promptly lowered his head. Qin Hong dropped the scissors to the ground with a thud. He struggled to contain the seething anger within him and asked in a hushed voice, "What happened?" "Family Head, B-8''s lifemp suddenly shattered moments ago." "What?" Qin Hong found it hard to believe his ears. He hastily lifted his robe. "Take me to see." Qin Cao, Family Head Qin''s trusted right-hand man,prehended the Family Head''s urgency and intent. In response to Family Head Qin''smand, he hastily escorted him to the small temple hall where the Pundit elite sacrificial lifenterns were housed. The two of them entered hurriedly and beheld several rows of lifenterns swaying within special transparent containers in the small temple hall. The third lifentern in thest row hadpletely vanished. The corners of Qin Hong''s mouth drooped, and his wise, old eyes reflected both bewilderment and consternation. "What message did the lifentern miniature capture?" Qin Cao reached out and activated it. The scene from the lifentern miniature unfolded before them. However, the lifentern miniature could only intercept a fragment of information. Thus, the two of them could only watch in horror as the emotionless figure in the projection, with the appearance of a lifeless being, struck C-8 so forcefully that his cheek caved in. "What kind of power is this?" Qin Hong involuntarily eximed. Qin Cao couldn''t help but wipe away the cold sweat forming on her forehead. Chapter 2877 Tricked Chapter 2877 Tricked Initially, he had contemted leading a team himself to eliminate this seemingly stoic young woman. However, a crucial realization hit him: she held the position of Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province. It would be manageable as long as he remained in the dark, but once the truth came to light, it could spell dire consequences for him. In such a scenario, the Family Head might use him as a scapegoat to protect the family n. As a result, he decided to steer clear of thisplex situation and assigned C-8 to lead a group of a dozen death warriors to encircle the stoic maiden. Reflecting on it now, he felt fortunate that he had refrained from getting directly involved. Who knew if he could have withstood the force of the young woman''s powerful punch? Though they couldn''t witness the subsequent events, as the lifentern miniature couldn''t capture them, the impact of the punch that struck C-8''s cheekbone had already left them profoundly astonished and dismayed. "Why has ite to this?" Qin Hong muttered to himself. Then, a spark of enlightenment flickered in his mind, and he eximed, "Heh, I never anticipated that, after traversing countless paths and enduring many hardships, I would fall for this young girl''s deception." "She is no ordinary Level 3 spiritual cultivator who appears frail." "She certainly isn''t!" Qin Hong eximed in frustration. "This cunning little rascal has deceived everyone thoroughly!" Qin Cao pondered the matter carefully. Indeed, the force behind the punch the youngdy had disyed in the lifentern miniature could dent the cheekbone of a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator like C-8. Evidently, her strength matched that of C-8. "She''s a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator!" Qin Hong roared as he struck the wooden pir beside him. "This brat has fooled me. She must possess some Dharma treasure capable of concealing her aura or a talisman to suppress her cultivation level." Had he known that this formidable young woman was a Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, he would never have dispatched only C-8, a fellow Level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, to confront her. She pondered the fact that a Level 3 spiritual cultivator had deployed numerous sacrificial soldiers against her. They should have been more than capable of capturing her, yet they hadn''t. The more Qin Hong dwelled on the situation, the more infuriated he became. His fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles audibly cracked. "Damn it!" he eximed in frustration. After this encounter with the death warriors, the stoic maiden would undoubtedly be even more cautious. It might prove challenging to find another opportunity to intercept and eliminate her if she ventured alone in the future. "Family Head." At that moment, Qin Cao cautiously interrupted him, bending down to offer him a jade messenger talisman. "Yes, Young Master''s message has arrived." Qin Hong''s expression remained icy. He epted the jade messenger talisman and scrutinized it closely. Then, in a fit of anger, he hurled the talisman to the ground. What was wrong with this stoic young woman? Even if she could fly, it was imusible that she could have journeyed from the capital to the Imperial Academy so swiftly. Yet, Xin''er had indeed dispatched a messenger, inquiring about the situation. It was evident that she was privy to all of his actions. Furthermore, Xin''er cautioned him against taking further action and explicitly prohibited him from sending death warriors to deal with Qiao Mu. It was not merely a caution; it was a warning. Even in her frustration, he could envision his typicallyposed son boiling with anger at the Imperial Academy! To be frank, Qin Hong''s emotions were in turmoil, and he was in a foul mood after delivering such a warning to his son. Why had he gone to such lengths? Wasn''t it all in pursuit of vengeance for his destroyed avatar? Why couldn''t his son appreciate his actions and instead criticize him for acting unterally? Damn it! Qin Hong paced back and forth in the room. Chapter 2878 Worried Stepmother Chapter 2878 Worried Stepmother He regarded Qin Cao with a prating gaze. "Head to the suburbs once more and conduct a thorough inquiry. We must eliminate any evidence of our involvement." Qin Cao hastily nodded, rallying a group to apany him as they headed for the outskirts. Meanwhile, Mu Qingya entrusted Mu Liang with a contingent of elite disciples from the Mu n and dispatched them out of the capital. They scoured the periphery but found no traces of the stoic young woman. "How is it possible that there''s nothing?" Mu Qingya queried with mounting anxiety. "Did you inform our Master?" "I''ve already informed the Consort." Mu Qingya fretfully stamped her feet. "Sigh, what could have transpired? Why would someone target Qiaoqiao right outside the city?" "Consort, it''s quite perilous here. Perhaps you should return," Mu Liang suggested, his expression revealing his own agitation. He, too, was deeply moved. The Consort held a genuine concern for Miss Qiao, as evidenced by her immediate response upon learning of the ambush. She had disregarded all attempts at persuasion. In an attempt to console her, Mu Liang offered reassurance. "Miss Qiao enjoys divine protection. She should be unharmed." "I hope so." Mu Qingya paced restlessly around Mu Liang. "If anything were to happen to Qiaoqiao, how could I face Xingchen and herte mother?" "Consort, everything will turn out fine," Mu Liang urged, his tonecking any better solution. He turned away and directed the Mu n''s elite disciples to conduct a more extensive investigation in a different location. "Don''t fret, Consort. His Majesty is already aware of the situation. He dispatched numerous search teams earlier, and they only discovered signs of a skirmish. There was little blood, though. Miss Qiao should be safe." Mu Liang inwardly sighed, considering the dynamics between the biological mother and daughter. The Consort was genuinelypassionate, extending her care even to the daughter of her predecessor. She was just an ordinary woman who had rushed to address the situation for her stepdaughter. Her profound concern and distress weighed heavily upon her. "Mu Liang, dispatch someone to a more distant location and conduct a thorough search. Perhaps Qiaoqiao was injured during the altercation and has fled a considerable distance." "Yes, Consort," Mu Liangplied, sending two Mu n disciples to safeguard the Consort. As he prepared to depart, his countenance suddenly turned cold, and he let out a perplexed "Eh?" "Consort, it''s the assertive youngdy!" Why had the assertive youngdy suddenly appeared here? Mu Rouxuan, who had emerged from the teleportation talisman matrix, appeared somewhat disheveled at this moment. Gone was the image of the confident and assertive youngdy. "Assertive youngdy!" Mu Liang urged his horse forward by tapping its hindquarters and rushed over. He promptly dismounted and instinctively reached out to assist Mu Rouxuan. Mu Rouxuan swung her arm, pushing away Mu Liang''s offer of support. Her face and body disyed some abrasions, while her hair and visage were stained with dirt. She looked as disheveled as a beggar in that moment. None of her usual elegance, aloofness, or nobility remained. Mu Qingya''s eyes narrowed slightly as she stepped forward. "Xuan''er, what happened to you? How did you end up like this? Where have youe from?" Upon seeing her mother, Mu Rouxuan burst into tears and rushed into her mother, Mu Qingya''s, embrace. Mu Qingya''s body tensed. Chapter 2879 Dead Chapter 2879 Dead She found herself unustomed to her daughter''s sudden vulnerability. Mu Qingya gently pushed Mu Rouxuan back slightly, her gaze filled with affection. "My child, what happened exactly? Take a deep breath and tell Mother." Mu Rouxuan, oblivious to any peculiarities, continued to cling tightly to her mother, sobbing, "Mother, Mother." The journey had been arduous for her. Initially, her sole intention had been to return and visit her mother, to confide in her and share her thoughts. Yet, when she passed by the North Wangda Forest, an unexpected twist urred. The teleportation talisman matrix had deposited her inside the North Wangda Forest, forcing her to fight her way out, contending with the surrounding beasts. She had expended nearly all of the talismans in her possession, only managing to traverse 500 meters from the Imperial Academy to the capital''s outskirts. The grievance and destion she felt had transformed into an instant surge of sadness upon spotting Mu Qingya. All she yearned for was to nestle in her mother''s arms and seek sce. Mu Qingya''s countenance momentarily froze. She held her right hand aloft for a considerable duration before gently resting it on her daughter''s shoulder. With a reassuring smile, she spoke, "Xuan''er, what''s troubling you? This isn''t your usual self." "Please, don''t cry. Our top priority is to locate your younger sister now." Mu Qingya again gently pushed her daughter away, her gaze still brimming with affection. "When your sister departed the capital this afternoon, she was ambushed by a group of unidentified sacrificial soldiers. Her whereabouts remain unknown" "She''s dead?" Mu Rouxuan suddenly shrieked, her unusual reaction prompting a furrow in Mu Qingya''s brow. A hint of annoyance flickered briefly within her. She shook her head and reassured, "Qiaoqiao is under divine protection. She will surely be safe." Mu Rouxuan instinctively clenched her fists. "Mom, I-I need to tell you something." "Something must have transpired for you to return from the Imperial Academy so suddenly. However, there''s no need to rush. Let''s prioritize locating your sister first" "Younger Sister, Younger Sister, Younger Sister! I don''t even have a Younger Sister!" Mu Rouxuan''s face abruptly twisted, and she could no longer contain herself. "Mom, have you forgotten? I''m the one who came into this world from your womb! That supposed ''Younger Sister'' has nothing to do with us!" Mu Qingya gazed at her daughter in shock. "What are you saying? How can you speak like that?" "Isn''t it the truth? She''s merely an abandoned child, unwanted by anyone. She has no father to vouch for her and no mother to love her! Mom, why are you ingratiating yourself with her? Is it because she''s different now, the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province?" p! Mu Qingya''s right hand trembled as she stared in astonishment at her disheveled daughter. She couldn''t fathom that such words coulde from her own flesh and blood. Was her daughter ensnared by inner turmoil? Why would she utter such things? Mu Rouxuan, too, couldn''t believe that her mother had actually struck her in defense of someone else''s child. She cried out, "Mom! Am I not your biological daughter? Why do you only seek to protect her and disregard your own daughter''s welfare?" "For her sake, you would strike me like this!" "Are you still my Mother?" Mu Rouxuan red at Mu Qingya and fled toward the Mu Estate. "Assertive youngdy! Assertive youngdy!" Elderly maid Qiu called out after her. Chapter 2880 Did I Stimulate You? Chapter 2880 Did I Stimte You? Mu Qingya stood there inplete bewilderment, unable toprehend her daughter''s current behavior. She remained frozen in ce, her entire being immobilized. "Consort, Consort," the elderly maid swiftly attempted to console her. "The assertive youngdy may have just been misguided in her thoughts. She likely didn''t intend to oppose you." "Judging from the assertive youngdy''s expression, something appears rather amiss. Consort, you should return to the Mu n to check on the assertive youngdy''s condition." Mu Qingya instinctively sensed that there was something suspicious about Mu Rouxuan''s demeanor. While she was indeed concerned for her daughter, she also felt a pressing need to follow up personally on Qiaoqiao''s situation. Mu Liang noticed Mu Qingya''s hesitation and quickly extended his cupped fists, saying, "Please rest assured, Consort. My subordinates and I will spare no effort in our quest to locate Miss Qiao. We shall be vignt and leave no stone unturned in our search." Mu Qingya smiled and nodded. "That is reassuring. Thank you, Mu Liang." "You are too kind, Consort." Mu Liang was deeply honored and offered another respectful bow before stepping back. Nevertheless, Mu Qingya''s unease regarding her daughter remained. Assisted by elderly maid Qiu, she was gently guided into the carriage and directed it toward the Mu Estate. Upon her arrival at the estate, Mu Qingya, apanied by elderly maid Qiu and her attendants, proceeded to her daughter''s Lotus Pavilion courtyard. Mu Qingya furrowed her brow in puzzlement upon learning that her daughter had barricaded herself in her room after her return. Just a short while ago, when Mu Rouxuan departed the Mu n for the Imperial Academy, she had exhibited a demeanor of excitement and happiness, seemingly eager for her life at the academy. Yet, who could have foreseen that within a few days, she would return bearing the weight of various grievances? Mu Qingya sighed, pushed open the door to her daughter''s adjacent study, and entered. "Xuan''er, what has happened to you?" Mu Rouxuan, consumed by anger, had wrapped herself tightly in a nket. She sobbed softly. Upon hearing the voice, Mu Rouxuan jerked away and shouted, "You don''t even acknowledge me as your daughter. Why are you still looking for me?" Mu Qingya found herself momentarily stunned. "I don''t acknowledge you as my daughter?" "Xuan''er, please don''t make a scene." Mu Qingya reached out to pull the nket away from her daughter''s body. Surveying the redness in her tear-filled eyes, she furrowed her brow and continued, "Someone at the academy has wronged you, haven''t they?" Mu Rouxuan burst into tears. "Mom, there''s a crack in my Spiritual Ruin Realm!" "What?" Mu Qingya''s expression shifted, her gaze growing inscrutable. "A crack in your Spiritual Ruin?" "Yes, it''s because of her! That so-called Younger Sister." Mu Rouxuan couldn''t restrain herself from shouting through clenched teeth. "She disrupted my mental state, that''s why that''s why" She proceeded to recount everything that had transpired at the academy, including her conversation with Shi Yongqian. All her grievances, pain, shock, and resentment spilled out before her mother. She had anticipated that her mother would offer words of sce, but to her astonishment Mu Qingya regarded her impassively. After a prolonged silence, she remarked, "So, you believe that your Spiritual Ruin Realm fractured because your sister disyed exceptional talent? That this incident unsettled you?" Mu Rouxuan found her mother''s words biting and her countenance fluctuated several times. She couldn''t help but retort defensively, "She''s an orphan without parents, who roamed the Sikong for years. How could shepare to me?" "Fool!" Mu Qingya regarded her daughter with a cold gaze. Chapter 2881 You Dont Have to Be Inferior Chapter 2881 You Don''t Have to Be Inferior "Your Spiritual Ruin Realm is damaged due to your unstable mental state. ming your sister for it is unfounded." "Your sister is a grand talisman practitioner at the Earth level." "Your sister learned how to craft teleportation talisman matrices on her own. Why feel envious?" "I''m not envious of her," Mu Rouxuan protested. "She''s She''s nothing! Just a pitiful little wanderer in my humble Star Domain for all these years." Indeed, how could she possibly envy such a pitiful creature? Mu Qingya shook her head and remarked, "Xuan''er, your impatience for quick progress is preventing you from acknowledging your own errors." Observing her mother''s disappointed expression, Mu Rouxuan couldn''t help but cry. After all, she was merely a 17-year-old girl, her resilience not as formidable as others might believe. "Alright, stop crying," Mu Qingya sighed in exasperation and embraced her daughter. She patted her back and added, "There''s no need to dwell on it. You simply need to gather all the necessary medicinal ingredients and consult a pill alchemist at the Mystic level to craft a pill for you." "Mom, I truly am not envious of her." "Very well, very well, I understand." Mu Qingya nodded with a smile. She recognized that young women had delicate sensibilities and were often unable to set aside their pride. Thus, she acquiesced and continued, "Xuan''er, you must remember that your sister is exceptionally gifted. You should maintain good rtions with her in your daily interactions. Instances like today, where you uttered such words, should not happen again." Mu Rouxuan sobbed and nodded, feeling a twinge of remorse. Earlier, she had spoken those words to Qiao Mu in front of many witnesses. If these words were to reach Qiao Mu''s ears, it would be quite unkind. "Alright, Mu Liang and the others are trustworthy individuals. They won''t divulge this to outsiders. Nheless, you must exercise greater care with your words moving forward. Furthermore, Qiaoqiao is your sister. How can you harbor such sentiments and make such utterances about her?" Mu Qingya raised her hand and affectionately patted her daughter''s hand. "You shouldn''tbine two ''Mu'' characters in one brushstroke. Both you and your sister are the rightful heiresses. In the future, you must jointly support the entire Mu n." "The higher she ascends, the more the Mu n and your prospects will flourish." "Don''t pay heed to her. She''s still a child and keeps attempting to sever her ties with our Mu n." "As long as the Patriarch is here, this bond will never be severed. Do you understand?" Mu Qingya gently adjusted her daughter''s hair and offered her a warm smile. "It''s only right for you to have refused that conniving Shi Yongqian. You needn''t engage with individuals of that sort in the future. You and Qiaoqiao are family. Don''t let outsiders influence you into making unwise decisions." "Mom, I understand," Mu Rouxuan replied, her head lowered. "Xuan''er, there''s no need for you to feel inferior. You believe your status is lesser than your sister''s." "Mother never informed you that you were betrothed from a young age." "Your future husband is no less esteemed than the Crown Prince of the Divine Province." Mu Rouxuan was struck by these words as if by lightning. She stared directly at her mother, her voice trembling as she asked, "Mother, what are you saying?" "Due to your abrupt departure earlier, I forgot to inform you. I had intended to visit you at the academy and share this news in person." "Now that you''ve returned, it''s time to tell you." Chapter 2882 You Are The Crown Prince Consort Too Chapter 2882 You Are The Crown Prince Consort Too "Xuan''er, you are also the future Crown Prince Consort of Ming Province." "No, that''s impossible!" Mu Rouxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she gazed at her mother. "Silly child, why is it impossible?" Mu Qingya chuckled. "This marriage was arranged long ago. It''s just that the Crown Prince of the Nether Province left for some reason and never returned." "Oh, by the way, you and he should have crossed paths at the academy, right?" Mu Qingya cast a warm look at her daughter and continued, "Mother recently received a letter from the Noble Consort of the Nether Province, confirming the union." "Impossible!" Mu Rouxuan sprang up in excitement. Observing her daughter''sck of enthusiasm for this marriage, Mu Qingya furrowed her brow and spoke, "The Crown Prince of the Nether Province is renowned for his exceptional talent. Why are you dissatisfied?" "Isn''t one of the reasons for your unstable mental state and the shattering of your Spiritual Ruin Realm due to the pressure from your sister since her return to the Divine Province? Her talent surpasses yours, and her status is significantly higher." "Upon marrying the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, you will be the Crown Prince Consort." "I-I don''t even know this person," Mu Rouxuan eximed, her voice trembling. "I-I won''t marry! Mother, please don''t arrange my marriage like this." Amused by her daughter''s anxiety and agitation, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but find it a bitical. "Why do you think I''m arranging your marriage?" "The marriage contract between you and the Crown Prince of the Nether Province was established long ago." She reached into her pocket and retrieved a yellowed talisman along with an exquisitely crafted ebony box, handing them to Mu Rouxuan. "Take a look at the marriage contract." With trembling hands, Mu Rouxuan opened the ebony box and withdrew the calligraphed marriage contract, which had a faintly aged appearance. She read through it line by line, feeling her vision blur with each passing word. The marriage contract was meticulously detailed. In gratitude for the Mu n''s rescue, the Imperial Noble Consort, Madam ne Lou, had pledged that when her son came of age in twenty years, she would personally request him to marry the Mu n''s eldest daughter. However, the nature of the favor owed had not been explicitly mentioned in the contract. "No, I have no feelings for the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. I don''t even know him! I won''t marry him." Mu Rouxuan tossed the marriage contract aside. Mu Qingya''s expression shifted several times, her gaze turning somewhat colder as she regarded her daughter. "Xuan''er, you''re being impulsive. Your father is aware of this arrangement, and your marriage is practically set in stone! When you return to the academy, you''ll undoubtedly have more opportunities to get acquainted with the Crown Prince of the Nether Province." "No need to argue." Seeing her daughter preparing to retort, Mu Qingya raised her hand to halt her. "Closeness breeds affection. If you don''t spend time with the Crown Prince of the Nether Province, how will you know whether he''s your future love?" "Furthermore, there''s already a binding marriage contract. You will be his wife in this lifetime, and you''ll only bring shame upon the Mu n if you resist." Mu Rouxuan''splexion paled. Her mother had spoken with such finality, leaving her no room for counterargument? Eastwood Court, Imperial Academy Qiao Mu snapped out of her daze and instinctively used her inner sight to scrutinize the object concealed beneath the misty quilt within her Spiritual Ruin. The object resembled a pristine duck egg. Could it be that she had inadvertently ingested an egg? She hastily retrieved the two bird eggs and sighed in relief. She couldn''t help but think that she was acting somewhat irrational. Chapter 2883 Everyone Is Gone Chapter 2883 Everyone Is Gone Looking at theplete bird''s egg in her hand, Qiao Mu secretly muttered to herself, feeling a bit queasy. How could she have mistaken this for a bird''s egg? She concentrated, focusing on the ethereal presence within the Spirit Ruins. Upon closer examination, the object shrouded in mist no longer resembled a white duck egg. Instead, it appeared more spherical in nature. What could it possibly be? No matter how hard she tried to decipher it, she couldn''t make sense of it. Her divine consciousness had automatically retreated from her inner vision. She withdrew her gaze and gazed ahead in a daze. Oddly, when had she returned to her room in Winterwood Court? The young girl turned over and sat up, surveying her surroundings. As she lifted the nket, she felt a wave of dizziness wash over her petite head. She quickly leaned back against the bed frame and gently massaged her throbbing forehead. It was already ten o''clock at night. Why was Winterwood Court so eerily quiet? Could it be that Qi Xuanxuan and the others were all in ss and hadn''t returned yet? Qiao Mu clung to the stool by the bed and stood up cautiously, careful not to exacerbate her difort. Why was the room empty? She pushed open the door and ventured outside. As she stared at the deserted courtyard, her mind was a whirlwind of confusion. Where had Mo Lian disappeared to? The little Emperor Qiaoqiao was unwell, and there was no one around in the room! The young child''s face unconsciously scrunched up, and she sat with a listless and dejected expression on the doorstep. She propped her chin up with one hand, ring angrily into the pitch-ck courtyard. After waiting for a painstaking 15 minutes, aside from the sound of the wind, there was nothing to be heard or seen in the courtyard. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was growing increasingly irritated. Normally, when daylight waned, everyone would leave the school grounds. Why was she the sole upant of this ce today? Even the usually noisy kitchen maid, known for ttering with her spat, was conspicuously absent. Qiaoqiao''s frustration made her petite face puff up. She steadied herself and slowly rose to her feet, heading toward the courtyard door. She took a seat on a small stone stool at the entrance and crossed her arms. Propping her chin on her two tiny hands, she impatiently scanned the road ahead. The darkness stretched toward thergest cultivation hall in the northern part of the learning area. No one appeared. There wasn''t even a star visible in the pitch-ck sky, let alone the moon. The darkness was so profound that she couldn''t even discern the path beneath her feet. The young child grew even more despondent. She lowered her small chin and muttered in a subdued voice, "Qiuqiu, why is nobody here?" She pouted and rested her head on her knees. A few minutester, a sudden realization dawned upon her. "Qiuqiu?" "Qiuqiu!" "Dottie?" "Dottie?" "Dirty clump, dirt clump!" Qiao Mu sprang up abruptly from the ground, ayer of nervousness etching her small face. Her body wavered as she attempted to ess Paradise. Unexpectedly, she was forcefully repelled by a tremendous force. Taking a few steps back, Qiaoqiao''s petite face turned instantly pallid, her heart racing erratically. "Qiuqiu, where are you? Qiuqiu!" In the past, Qiuqiu had always responded to her calls. Even when Qiuqiu was engrossed in closed-door cultivation, there had always been a faint connection between them. But now, in a sudden panic, she realized she couldn''t sense anything! "Qiuqiu!" Qiao Mu didn''t know what to do next. She hopped down from the small Viscount stone and summoned a one-third-meter sphere from her consciousness pool. sping it tightly in her hand, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings. Chapter 2884 No One Chapter 2884 No One What had just urred? In truth, she could sense that there was no menacing aura in her vicinity. However, she could no longer ess Paradise, and Qiuqiu had vanished from her awareness. Dottie and the small lump were nowhere to be found! If this wasn''t the result of someone''s spiritual pressure maniption, then what was the cause? It felt as though everyone had vanished in the blink of an eye. She suddenly entertained the unsettling notion that perhaps Qiuqiu and the others had never existed at all. Could this be a dream? No, that couldn''t be! "Mo Lian, Mo Lian!" the young girl called out. "Duan Yue?" "Xuanxuan!!" Qiao Mu abruptly turned around, only to find the courtyard utterly devoid of souls. She turned again. The dark road ahead remained empty. "Mo Lian, Mo Lian," Qiao Mu called everyone''s name, but no one responded. A chilling sensation gripped her, as if she had been plunged into an icy abyss, as if she had returned to a deste past. She was left with nothing Bang! Startled, she gazed up at the dark night sky. There, it seemed as if countless stars were bursting into brilliance. Dazzling fireworks illuminated the entire courtyard in an instant. The young girl took a step back, her eyes still recovering from the sudden shock. As she turned around, she was astonished to find Mo Lian there. Qing Zhu stood not far behind him, fixating her gaze on him. Qiaoqiao almost felt like she was floating as she rushed toward him, breathless. "Mo Lian! You" The figure dissipated indifferently, as if what she had witnessed was a mere illusion. "Mo Lian, Mo Lian!" Qiaoqiao cried out while dashing frantically around the courtyard. Her anxiety caused her to break into a sweat, and her petite face contorted with worry. Beneath the night sky, the fireworks resembled shattered stars, almost within her grasp. After running back and forth in the courtyard for a while, Qiao Mu suddenly came to a halt, her gaze fixed on the figure standing at the entrance of her room. It was Mo Lian, unmistakably him. His ebony hair was loosely tied back, cascading behind him. The white brocade attire exuded an ethereal elegance under the dazzling fireworks. His eyes were akin to a masterpiece, elegant and otherworldly. He stood beneath the porch, his gaze as deep as the ocean. He observed her silently, and the brilliant fireworks behind him instantly transformed into his backdrop. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tentatively retracted her petite hand and hesitated to approach. It wasn''t until that person extended his hand toward her, gesturing for a hug. Without a second thought, the young girl ran over and threw herself into his embrace. It was only when her petite hand encircled his warm waist that she finally realized the person in front of her was not an illusion "Mo Lian, where did you go with them?" Miss Qiao asked, a mixture of disappointment and fear in her voice. Just moments ago, she had stood alone at the courtyard entrance, and the sensation had been genuinely unsettling. It felt as though the entire world had forsaken her. "Mo Lian, where did you and the others go?" "Why is there no one at home?" The young girl lifted her head, and when she met his calm gaze, her heart inexplicably quivered. "W-what''s happening?" On some primal level, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sensed an impending storm on the horizon. "Were you scared a moment ago?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao instinctively nodded. In the next instant, his lips descended upon hers. She immediately reached out to push him away, but he captured her hands and firmly pressed her against the door of the side room. Chapter 2885 You Can Trust Your Friends Chapter 2885 You Can Trust Your Friends "When I lose everything, I''ll inevitably feel fear and dread," Mo Lian muttered, biting her small mouth forcefully before sealing it with her own lips, her voice barely above a whisper. "But today, I almost lost everything." "Because of your impulsive and reckless behavior." "Because of you." His voice was barely audible as it brushed against the side of her lips. The tempestuous kiss they had shared earlier now resembled a gentle spring shower, delicate and unsettling. "I, I, I" Qiao Mu began to stammer for the first time. Then, realization dawned upon her, and she sensed that something was amiss. "You did it intentionally!" Qiaoqiao finally grasped the truth, her jet-ck eyes widening with anger. "What about Qiuqiu? You deliberately made Qiuqiu and the others ignore me," Miss Qiao seethed, her eyes reddening. When Qiuqiu, Dottie, and the others had ignored her earlier, and she couldn''t ess Paradise, she had genuinely panicked. Qiuqiu had been with her since the very first day of her rebirth. Her connection with Qiuqiu transcended the simple roles of master and servant. "Miss, I truly didn''t want to trouble you this time! The Crown Prince didn''t instruct me to ignore you, but I chose to cooperate with him!" Qiuqiu interjected suddenly. The little water spirit on Paradise almost couldn''t contain its surprise! Why was this trouble-prone court disaster child being so honest? Couldn''t she have shifted the me onto Crown Prince Mo? Why did she insist on admitting it herself? The dirt clump on the side blinked and nodded repeatedly. "Qiuqiu is absolutely correct! Little Masta needs a profound lesson!" "That''s right!" "We''re coborating with His Highness the Crown Prince this time!" "Exactly." Miss Qiao''s petite face reddened with anger, her entire body quivering as she hopped with indignation. Were these little troublemakers attempting to rebel!? Moments ago, she had called out to all of them, but no one had paid her any heed. It had truly flustered her! Mo Lian leaned in closer beside her lips, his gaze fixed upon her with calm assurance. "Qiaoqiao." "You can trust your friends." As he spoke, he peered deeply into her eyes. Qiao Mu''s heart quivered slightly as she stubbornly replied, "I-I don''t doubt you, my friend." "Look at me." "What do you see now?" "An angry expression," Qiaoqiao replied honestly. "There''s more." "You can''t scold me! I''m all grown up now." I can''t spank her anymore! Qiao Mu struggled briefly in his arms, but the thought of this person''s past actions made her feel uneasy. "Your words jog my memory," Mo Lian remarked casually. Qiao Mu was taken aback and promptly pushed him. "I, I, I know why you''re upset! I, I didn''t do it on purpose." She had been consumed by anger at the time, believing that she needed to employ her skills to defend herself against the sacrificial soldiers who hade to harm her. "But, but today, you''ve frightened me so much. You, you all aren''t meless either! You owe me an apology too!" Miss Qiao''s petite face grew even darker as she rambled. "You need to make it up to me!" "I''m going to make it up to her!" A figure suddenly broke free and emerged from the shadows of the corridor. "I should have known better than to try and reason with this little girl! Today, I''m definitely going to teach her a lesson!" Chapter 2886 - 2886: You Still Dare to Compensate? Chapter 2886 - 2886: You Still Dare to Compensate? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aunt-Master? She watched as Yang Xirong suddenly emerged, charging toward her with a stern expression. In haste, Qiao Mu retreated into MO Lians embrace and tugged at his sleeve. I can forgive you for frightening me earlier. Convince Aunt-Master to go back. With Crown Prince Mos sharp intellect and eloquence, he should be able to cate Aunt-Master Yang with a few words. MO Lian paid her no heed, prompting Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to feel that her little Emperors authority was being seriously challenged. She shot him an angry re and took refuge behind him. Aunt-Master, what are you doing? Everyone is watching.
Finally, she realized that MO Lian and Duan Yue had used their auras to iste everyone earlier. In fact, they had all been lurking in the shadows, observing her frantic attempts to call them! It was truly devious! Yang Xirong reached her side and wordlessly pulled the young girl out from behind MO Lian. Do you understand what you did wrong? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wanted to shake her head, but the circumstancespelled her to nod obediently. Speak up! Qiaoqiao recoiled slightly. I, I, I shouldnt have tried to show off. But, the path of cultivation is inherently challenging. One must grow through battle! The more she spoke, the more smoothly she found herself going along with it. How can a hothouse flower mature? I didnt intend for this to happen. However, as Yang Xirongs expression grew increasingly severe, she eventually lowered her voice. Heh, thats a fairly reasonable exnation. Dao Wuji, who relished chaos, stepped forward and chuckled. Its not that I want you to grow! But you have to consider the situation logically! If you were fighting alone, I would have noints. But you clearly found yourself surrounded by numerous sacrificial soldiers. One person cant take on so many. Why didnt you call for help? The peach blossoms were obviouslying to your aid. Why did you prevent them?! A certain Venerable Immortal, previously dubbed Peach Blossom, regarded Aunt-Master Yang with an exasperated expression. Aunt-Master, Ive reminded you countless times that my name isnt Peach Blossom; its Feng Chen! Ah, and Peony and Gingko, why didnt you summon them for assistance? You were clearly outnumbered and still persistently showing off! Is this what you consider the path of cultivation? The two sisters, referred to as Peony and Gingko by Aunt-Master Yang, exchanged nces and then shared a knowing look with Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Qiaoqiaos Aunt-Master had unceremoniously grouped Peach Blossom into the ranks of the sisters. Peach Blossom, Peony, and Gingko were all quite ordinary titles, so why did Aunt-Master make them sound like a brothel? Absurd! You werent battling anyone; you were being pummeled by a one-sided quilt! Duan Yue retorted bluntly. Qiaoqiao, reflect on this: was it solely because you didnt want us to assist you? Feng Chen sighed and continued, No. You couldnt even remember us. Qiao Mus heart skipped a beat and sank slightly. When Qiuqiu called you earlier, you inadvertently uttered words that halted you. Do you know why? Feng Chen gazed at her intently. You werent even addressing Qiuqiu. No. Qiao Mu inwardly trembled and instinctively refuted Feng Chen. At that time, you were already in a demonic state and couldnt recall that we could aid you. Thus, they imposed a penalty on her and allowed her to experience what it was like to have no friends or rtives. They wanted her to remember this day.. Chapter 2887 - 2887: Long Night Chapter 2887 - 2887: Long Night Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Back then, she had rejected Qiuqiu. As Feng Chen had exined, the reason she had responded so quickly was because she was essentially talking to herself, not to Qiuqiu. The words no one is toe out and help me had been the true reflection of her feelings at that moment. She had believed she didnt need anyones assistance. Even if she were on her own, she could handle everything. Qiaoqiao, youre no longer alone. Yang Xirong reached out to fix her hair, a trace of affection in her eyes. In honor of your birthday today, Ill let this beating slide. But if it happens again, I wont hesitate to do the same to you! Qi Xuanxuan, who stood nearby, couldnt contain herself any longer. She rushed forward, embracing her tightly and yfully punching her on the shoulder. Qiaoqiao, no matter what the future holds, remember that Ill always be by your side.
Happy sixteenth birthday. Qiao Mu was taken aback. She hadpletely forgotten that today was her birthday. No wonder when she left the Imperial Academy, MO Lian had repeatedly reminded her to return today. She turned her head to nce at him, finding him gazing at her calmly. There appeared to be no emotion in his eyes, yet he somehow made the young girl feel a bit uneasy. This was indeed an unforgettable birthday celebration. In the afternoon, they had been pursued relentlessly. It had not been easy to eliminate their pursuers. Upon their return to the academy, she was still somewhat shaken. Despite the lingering fear in her heart, she felt a newfound happiness. Reiming what she had lost had left her feeling a bit disoriented. She began to think that after spending time among others, she no longer wanted to return to the cold fortress surrounded by towering walls. MO Lian remainedrgely silent. He simply stood by her side, offering silentpanionship as she distributed pastries and partook of a portion herself. Themotion persisted untilte at night when everyone finally retired to their rooms to rest. The young girl felt quite unsettled and apprehensive. Observing that the others had departed, she feigned weariness and yawned. I-Im heading to bed as well. She proceeded toward her side room, but as she entered the corridor, she collided with a man with a thud. What are you doing! The young emperor couldnt help but break free. Ive tolerated your silent presence all night! Youve been trailing me with a stoic countenance, not uttering a word. Was she now going to be the one wearing the stoic expression? Oh dear, how could she even dare to call herself stoic? Qiao Mu shifted her small steps to the side, anger evident in her voice. Today is my birthday. What exactly are you up to? She hadnt even settled the score with him for coborating with so many others to frighten her earlier! And now, he dared to provoke the little Emperor. He clearly had no desire to be treated well. Im not done yet. Qiao Mu was befuddled, struggling to keep up with his unpredictable train of thought. What, what do you mean youre not done yet? MO Lian seized her small hand and promptly pulled her into the side room. With a m, he shut the door behind them. Go on. What was she to do if she couldnt decipher his intentions? The young stoic felt rather anxious. Why did it seem like MO Lian was acting so mysteriously today? She couldnt help but feel a tinge of regret. She also knew that what Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal said made sense. When she was surrounded and killed, all she could think of was how to counterattack. She had never thought of relying on someone elses strength to counterattack.. Chapter 2888 - 2888: How Far Is the Star? Chapter 2888 - 2888: How Far Is the Star? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Why didnt you mention it earlier? When she regained herposure, she found MO Lian cradling her in his arms, her head nestled against his fair neck. Qiao Mu gave him a puzzled look. She genuinely didnt know what he expected her to say! Your memory is quite poor. MO Lian reached out and lightly tapped her head.
Take a closer look at me. What do you perceive? An angry expression, Miss Qiao replied candidly. Despite his considerable handsomeness, he remained expressionless. It was clear that beneath hisposed exteriory a heart seething with anger. Thats not it. Concerned? Qiao Mu attempted to voice these two words. She then raised her hand to support her forehead and closed her eyes. Dizzy my head Without another word, MO Lian picked her up and moved slowly toward the nearby brocade couch. Do you see anything? The room was pitch-dark with no lighting whatsoever. She wanted to ask what she was supposed to see. There wasnt even a hint of moonlight outside. Fortunately, her vision was fairly sharp. Despite the darkness, she could vaguely make out his face. The young girl decided to cup his face with her hands and regarded him with a sincere expression. MO Lian, this time its my fault. I wont do it again. But youre not entirely meless. You teamed up with so many people to scare me! Im still scared. She was determined to settle the score with Qiuqiuter; it had been too excessive. She didnt even want to recollect how flustered she had felt when Qiuqiu hadnt responded. Do you see anything? Is that all he could say? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao felt a twinge of irritation, but she couldnt release it like the Earths fire. She firmly pinched a handful of his cold face and stated with utmost seriousness, I saw your anxiety and fear. Crown Prince MO nodded and reached out to draw her into his embrace. They sat together on the brocade couch, and he held her tightly without uttering a word. The room fell into a profound silence. Feng Chen informed me that when you single-handedly confronted the self-detonation of two sacrificial soldiers, my emotions were precisely as you describedfilled with fear and panic. Even desperation. Its not the same as before anymore. He suddenly lowered his head and gazed at her with great seriousness. There are many challenges you dont have to face alone. You aspire to grow, but you shouldnt gamble with your life. Even in the future, when confronted by a vastly superior foe, bending when necessary and seeking alternative solutions doesnt equate to weakness. Qiaoqiao. He pressed his forehead to hers and maintained unwavering eye contact. Ive never been so terrified. Because you dont value yourself. Qiao Mu pondered for a moment before grasping his hand and dering, wont be like this in the future. Crown Prince MO raised an eyebrow and simply looked at her. Absolutely! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pledged enthusiastically. Then, she promptly felt a rush of fear, coupled with a hint of defiance. Hmph. You didnt behave well today either. You actually encouraged Aunt-Master to frighten me. Since Im so frightened, I naturally have to settle this score with you, MO Lian responded with indifference. The young girl nearly leaped up from her spot on the brocade couch when she saw him challenging the dignity of her little Emperor in such a manner. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him. He extended his hand in front of her and suddenly opened his palm, revealing a gleaming chain. What made it truly unique was the pentagram star pendant.. Chapter 2889 - 2889: One of My Stars Chapter 2889 - 2889: One of My Stars Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, on the verge of arguing with him, silently extended her hand and took the pentagram ne from his palm. She touched the glistening star with her finger and couldnt help but smile. The star was silver and exceptionally radiant. It truly resembled the stars in the sky, twinkling and dazzling. For you, he whispered in her ear. He retrieved the pentagram from her hand and gently tossed it into the air.
The star suddenly emitted a brilliant light. In the pitch-ck room, it instantly illuminated everything, causing the young stoic to instinctively close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was nearly stunned by the surreal sight before her. On the pitch-ck ceiling, a multitude of star fragments materialized. They glimmered as if they were transporting the entire night sky into the room. It was truly astonishing. Qiaoqiao. He gazed down at her and murmured, Happy birthday. Ill give you one of my stars. He cupped her small face with his hands and lightly kissed her trembling eyshes. No matter how dark the path, how long the night, or how uncertain the future, this star will always be with you. Do you like it? MO Lian inquired in a soft tone. Qiao Mu felt a lump in her throat. She silently nodded and yfully smacked his cheek. I love it. Dont worry. In the future, when I encounter danger, Ill immediately think of you. I wont let myself be beaten by everyone again. On the journey of growth, there will be countless challenges and perils. Ill protect myself more wisely. I wont let you worry. She saw him gazing at her impassively. The young stoics heart sank. She extended her hand and beckoned, summoning that twinkling star into her grasp. With a solemn expression, she muttered, I, Qiao Mu, swear upon one of MO Lians stars! I will ensure my own safety in the future! During my practical training, I will cherish MO Lian (Her Excellency Qiaoqiao) even more! Crown Prince Mos lips curled into a smile, and he lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Remember what youve said today. The following morning, at 6 a.m. As Qiao Mu was about to depart for the Cultivation Hall, she noticed Mu Xingchen rushing toward her. I was in closed-door cultivation yesterday and missed your birthday, Mu Xingchen said apologetically as he looked at her. Qiao Mu maintained a neutral expression. It was just a small birthday. Since you were in the midst of cultivation, theres no need to worry about it. This is a little gift from Big Bro. Mu Xingchen retrieved a purple wooden box from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Mu. When Qiao Mu opened it, she was mildly surprised. Mu Xingchen had given her a rare West Snow Lotus. Whenbined with the Longevity Fruit, this valuable ingredient could not only extend ones life by a hundred years but, more importantly, restore youth and rejuvenate ones appearance. This is too precious. I know you enjoy collecting medicinal materials Mu Xingchen hastily added, So, when I was training outside in the past, I asionally came across a Saint-level medicinal material. I dont have much use for it, so you can have it. No matter how valuable an item may be, it cantpare to you. You are my most precious younger sister, Mu Xingchen stated nonchntly. Seeing this, MO Lian and the others discreetly refrained from approaching them. They simply followed the two at a distance as they walked out of Eastwood Court together. Rourou has returned to the capital on her own, Mu Xingchen frowned and continued, Yesterday, I contacted Consort and she informed me that Rourou would be back in a few days.. Chapter 2890 - 2890: Originally, It Was Just For Show Chapter 2890: Originally, It Was Just For Show Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu was taken aback, her response cloaked in silence. She simply nodded lightly, a subtle expression of agreement. As for the reasons behind Mu Rouxuans unauthorized return to the capital and her activities there, Qiao Mu held no interest in delving into the matter. Noticing the icy tone in Qiao Mus voice when discussing Mu Rouxuan, Mu Xingchen wisely chose to steer the conversation elsewhere. Just as Qiao Mu was exiting the room, she spotted Lu Zheng and Chen Qi approaching her in haste. Second Headmaster, are we headed to Red Clouds Peak today? The corners of Qiao Mus lips twitched slightly. I intend to request leave from my mentor today and embark on our journey tomorrow. Very well, in that case, we will return and make the necessary preparations. Chen Qi paused for a moment, then retrieved something from his inner world and presented it to Qiao Mu with a somewhat pained expression. Second Headmaster, I dont have much to offer, but please ept this as a birthday gift. Qiao Mu gazed at the grimy feather in the elderly mans hand, momentarily at a loss for words. Everyone regarded him with an expression that said, Youre being too miserly. Chen Qis face turned crimson. This is the best I could find. Second Headmaster, you dont find this inadequate, do you? he asked anxiously. Qiao Mu remained expressionless. No. Second Headmaster, I toock any significant gifts. Allow me to present you with a painting. Lu Zheng took it a step further, extracting a tattered, discolored painting, marred by greasy stains, from a heap of decrepit items. He offered it to her with a cheerful smile. In all honesty, such formality is unnecessary, Qiao Mu forced out between gritted teeth. You both have only recently returned to Xuanji School. It would be more appropriate to exchange gifts once the schools situation has improved. But how could we possibly postpone a gift for the Second Headmaster? They both waved their hands in determination, resolute in offering the feather and the shabby painting to Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu was thoroughly exasperated. Just as she contemted how to decline their offerings gracefully, she lifted her head to find Mo Lian and Duan Yue winking at her. Qiao Mu possessed a keen understanding of just how crafty these two individuals could be. Her familiarity with their cunning ways prompted Qiao Mu to swiftly retrieve the items from Lu Zheng and Chen Qis hands, wordlessly stowing them back into her inner world. The two elderly men exchanged perplexed nces. Could it be that the Second Headmaster was genuinely this discerning? Why would she ept such dpidated offerings? Thank you kindly, Seniors, Duan Yue expressed with a smile. This map contains 18 distinct array formations. Once Master integrates them into his consciousness pool, he can deploy these formations at will wherever he goes. Indeed, as expected of the esteemed Grandmaster of array formations, Senior Lu. This schematic is truly exceptional. Senior Chen, youve done admirably as well. To part with a flying divine artifact of this caliberlight as a feather and remarkably resilient with unparalleled convenience in portabilityits an exceedingly rare treasure. What in the world Chen Qi and Lu Zheng stared at each other in silence, their empty hands a stark reminder of their predicament. By the heavens! They had initially nned an borate charade, deliberately presenting the two treasures in shabby condition as they handed them over to the stoic Second Headmaster. They had anticipated that her impassive demeanor would trante into disdain for their gifts, but this Just because shecked enthusiasm didnt mean the two mischievous characters by her side had questionable taste. Chen Qi felt an overwhelming pang of regret, almost driving him to tears. The flying divine artifact he had crafted was the finest creation of hisst century! Lu Zheng, simrly regretful, was left dumbfounded. He had intended to yfully tease the Second Headmaster, but it appeared that he had inadvertently teased himself. Qiao Mu continued to move about them with her usual indifference.. Chapter 2891 - 2891: Own Grave Chapter 2891: Own Grave Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Qi, head to the nearby town today and procure additional supplies for Xuanji Schoolrice, vegetables, and all necessary provisions. We should have everything prepared before our departure to Red Clouds Peak tomorrow. Make sure to take the list with you! Considering our future task of locating the 101 first-generation disciples, lets focus on getting our preparations in order. With that, Qiao Mu left behind these words and departed with MO Lian and the others, leaving the two elderly men bewildered and helpless. What had just transpired? They had initially intended to take the opportunity to yfully tease their Second Headmaster, but it seemed that they had dug a hole for themselves and inadvertently fallen right in. Chen Qimented by pounding his chest: The Heavenly Feather! Lu Zhengs countenance turned ashen: No, my intricate diagram! After investing so many years into its creation, their treasured items had been unwittingly dismissed. They truly felt like crying. The two of them exchanged bewildered nces. Furthermore, they were the sects foremost Elders! Why were they tasked with purchasing everyday items like oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and tea? Was the Second Headmaster intentionally toying with them? With their spirits dampened, the two old men retreated to their respective quarters to prepare for their journey. Leaving aside the rather forlorn shopping expedition of the two Elders, Qiao Mu and her group ofpanions bid farewell to Duan Yue and MO Lian before setting off enthusiastically towards the Cultivation Hall. Situated in the northern part of the learning area, the Cultivation Hally quite a distance from the Forging Hall and the Concealed Weapon Hall in the southern region. Strictly speaking, this marked ssmate Qiaos inaugural attendance in a third of a centimeter ss since her enrollment at the academy. Whats more, she had just requested leave from her mentor the day before. The young student mused, her chin lightly touched in thought. How are the other students here? Lu Yu wore an expression that defied easy description. Qiao Mu nced at him before turning her attention to Little Fatty. Is something amiss? Did someone give you a hard time? The seniors over at the Cultivation Hall are quite inhospitable, Little Fatty grumbled. When I was studying there, they mixed both old and new students together. While everyone has some basic theoretical knowledge, when ites to practicalbat sses, the new students often get the short end of the stick, and the mentors tend to turn a blind eye. Qi Xuanxuan spoke with frustration in her voice. Yesterday, I even witnessed an older student bullying a girl until she cried. He even coerced her into surrendering half of her contribution points! Qi Xuanxuan recounted indignantly. What are these contribution points for? ssmate Qiao, who had just attended a single day of sses that felt like an eternity, felt somewhat lost hearing all of this. Heh, youre still in the dark, arent you? Qi Xuanxuan continued to exin. These contribution points are primarily used to purchase various items. Theres a Contribution Street in the academys residential area on the eastern side, where its rumored that they have excellent merchandise. The best part is that contribution points dont require Spirit Stones or spiritual currency, making them highly valuable. Qiao Mu responded with a nonchnt oh and a nod. Why arent you curious about how these contribution points are earned? Qiao Mu blinked and replied earnestly, Why should I be curious about such a thing? Im notcking in goods. Her statement left everyone momentarily speechless. I have a feeling I cant carry on a conversation with her, Qi Xuanxuan muttered in a daze as she turned to look at Lu Yu and the others. Thetter shrugged and quipped with a smile, Seems like youre not the only one sharing that sentiment. Heh, let me fill you in, Qiaoqiao. Once were enrolled in the academy, every new student receives a generous allocation of 10,000 contribution points.. Chapter 2892 - 2892: Have You All Been Tricked? Chapter 2892 - 2892: Have You All Been Tricked? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ive only heard Dean Yun mention that you can earn mission credits by epting tasks at the mission center. Yeah, but those credits are on a slightly more advanced level, and theyre pretty difficult toe by, Qi Xuanxuan seemed eager to unload all the grievances she had amassed over the past two days onto the unppable ssmate Qiao. Ive heard thatpleting a Level 1 mission only rewards you with 10 to 50 points each time! Qi Xuanxuan huffed indignantly. Level 1 missions are like helping out in the academys medicinal gardentasks like weeding and watering. They tend to be monopolized by well-connected individuals year-round! I see. Arent you frustrated at all? Qi Xuanxuans eyes widened. I heard they need to umte 5,000 credits just to enter Huangbao Restaurant!
At this rate, itll be a cold day in hell when that happens. The Level 2 missions mostly involve hunting a level-15 mystical beast known as the Ice Silk Rabbit in North Wangda Forest. The valuable fur of this creature is used to make fur cors, gloves, and such, and its a hit among many nobledies and young misses. For missions above Level 3, were actually required to battle spiritual beasts! Qi Xuanxuanmented. Oh, Im not discussing credits at the moment. Im talking about contribution points! Qi Xuanxuan yfully poked ssmate Qiaos head. All new students are awarded 10,000 contribution points upon enrollment. And the only way to earn contribution points is throughbat! Qi Xuanxuan continued, her words spilling out. ssmate Qiao nced at her impassively. Moreover, Ive heard that students with less than 300 contribution points may be sent to the Beiwang Great Forest by the academy for a month of practical training. They can return only after defeating 30 spiritual beasts, Qi Xuanxuanspanion added, shivering at the thought of being stranded in a forsaken ce like North Wangda Forest for a month with no one else around. Qiao Mu couldnt help but wonder if this person was merely indulging in futile thoughts. She gave her a quick sidelong nce and briskly brushed away the eager face hovering in front of her. Youre overthinking it. Its because contribution points can only be earned throughbat that some of those senior students are especially obnoxious, constantly challenging us freshmen! And some of them are even worsethey tried to trick us out of our contribution points through gambling. They cheated you?? Qiao Mu immediately turned to Qi Xuanxuan and the others. No. Little Fatty shook her head hastily. Xuanxuan almost lost 100 contribution points to them. But it seems they had no choice but to tolerate us and didntpletely break ties with us. That scoundrel named Zhong He lied to me, iming that if I invested 100 contribution points, Id double them by tomorrow! He made it sound so extravagant; it made my head spin, Xuanxuan recounted, clearly upset. Those senior students can be quite cunning. We need to be careful because they might set traps for us. In any case, we should exercise caution around them. As they spoke, the group had already arrived outside the white fence surrounding the Cultivation Hall. ncing over, they noticed a crowd of people gathered there, all appearing disgruntled. Whats happening, whats happening? Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly approached and pulled a familiar young woman aside to inquire, Clueless Flower, whats going on? Why isnt anyone entering? Chapter 2893 - 2893: The Contribution Credits Are Miscalculated! Chapter 2893 - 2893: The Contribution Credits Are Miscalcted! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That scoundrel Huang Qishan is at it again! The young girl, nicknamed Clueless Flower, was roughly the same age as Xuanxuan. She pouted indignantly and eximed, Hes set up a table right at the entrance. He ims he wants to enter the Cultivation Hall, but in reality, hes challenging ten senior students. The loser has to transfer 1,000 contribution points to the victor. What? Qi Xuanxuan ced her hands on her hips and cursed, her blood boiling. Is Huang Qishan going mad over contribution points? Thats correct. I heard he has his eyes on a heaven-rank longevity pill avable on Contribution Street, and it costs 10,000 contribution points!
He currently only has 3,000 contribution points on hand. It seems hes scheming to get the rest from us! Qi Xuanxuan immediately took a step back and grumbled with a resentful expression, Ugh, theres no way Im handing over my contribution points to him. Weve been causing amotion for quite some time, but the Cultivation Hall instructors havente out. They must be aware of the situation and are lurking in the shadows to observe us! Those mentors were utterly unreliable. While they often witnessed older students bullying neers, they invariably turned a blind eye to such incidents, showing no regard for the new students. Qiao Mu silently distanced herself from the crowd, taking a couple of steps back. In truth, she couldnt care less about contribution points. She didnt even possess any high-value points. Her only purpose for being here was to request leave, but she couldnt even gain entry to the Cultivation Hall. The Contribution Points Ranking of the Cultivation Hall has been released! Someone eximed excitedly, prompting everyone to rush toward the entrance. Beyond the white fence, a ck crystal monument stood prominently at the Cultivation Halls entrance. The water-like ripples on the ck crystal tablet shimmered, revealing rows of names. With more than 8,000 students cultivating within the Imperial Academys third of a centimeter hall, the names were densely packed together on the tablet, making them challenging to discern. Can you spot me? How many contribution points do I have? Were all freshmen, so our rankings should be rtively high. I saw mine upfront. Its 10,000! Conversations buzzed animatedly, with everyone talking at once. Someone suddenly shouted, Hey, look, whos in first ce? They have a whopping 30,000 contribution points! A group of senior students nearby also approached upon hearing themotion. They positioned themselves in front of the ck crystal tablet, beyond the white wooden fence, and examined the names etched onto the surface with a mix of emotions. Wow, am I seeing things? The person in first ce has 30,000 contribution points. Let me see, let me see! Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly squeezed her way forward. As soon as sheid eyes on the inscription, her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She gasped in astonishment and couldnt contain her excitement. Wow, Qiaoqiao,e over here and take a look! Youre rich, incredibly rich! Whats going on? Theres a new notation next to her name. But isnt she a new student like us? How does this new student have 30,000 contribution points right after joining the academy? Could there have been a miscalction, and they gave her too much? Youre the one whos mistaken. Your whole family made a mistake! Qi Xuanxuan turned to re at the person who had spoken. She then happily squeezed out of the crowd and grasped Qiaoqiaos hand. Qiaoqiao! Youre wealthy. You have 30,000 contribution points. Whats the point? Qiao Mu remained impassive. I can Qi Xuanxuan hesitated, realizing she couldnt find a suitable response. Indeed, what was the point of Qiaoqiaos wealth? Chapter 2894 - 2894: Everyone, Donate Some Chapter 2894 - 2894: Everyone, Donate Some Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Little Fatty scratched his nose. Im just curious who transferred such arge number of contribution points to Qiaoqiao! Isnt it obvious? Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at him. It must be His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness Rong Yue. I had a hunch! Qiao Mu twitched her lips. Meanwhile, Duan Yue and MO Lian, who were also scrutinizing the contribution points ranking on the ck crystal tablet in their own third of a centimeter hall, found themselves surrounded by a considerable number of individuals. How can His Highness the Crown Prince be in a third of a centimeter hall? There must be some mistake! He didnt umte enough contribution points for His Highness to enroll, did he?
This is utterly baffling! Your Highness, please dont worry! Lets each contribute some points to boost His Highnesss contribution points. Yes, yes! Im in agreement. MO Lian and Duan Yue: Whats happening? Why were so many people in the third of a centimeter hall eager to step forward and make donations to him? Ill contribute 300! 500 from me, Im contributing 500! Your Highness, my name is Zhou Sheng. Im giving a thousand! Your Highness, Im Wang Gui, and Wang Gui is me. Im donating 2,000! Duan Yue exchanged a bewildered look with the individual named Wang Gui, feeling somewhat ufortable In no time, their rankings in the Hall of Weapon Forging and the Hall of Concealed Weapons began to soar. Qiao Mu, unaware of these developments, found it somewhat amusing. Why had the two of them bestowed so many contribution points on her for no apparent reason? Qi Xuanxuan chuckled and teased, Ill definitely make you use them to buy some delicious food. Qiao Mu remained expressionless. Im not a food enthusiast. The senior students behind the white fence observed them with mixed emotions. Hey, whos the top contributor, Qiao Mu? Come out and let this brother get a good look at you! Huang Qishan failed to restrain hisughter, but he spotted his friend Su Fugui standing by the gate of the fence with a mischievous grin. Who are you calling brother! Qi Xuanxuan swiftly mmed the school gate, only to be repelled by a formidable force. The gate was enveloped in the spiritual pressure of an lith-level Grand Spiritual Cultivator, making it exceptionally challenging to force entry. Qiao Mu rushed forward to support her and fixed her dark eyes on Su Fugui. Whats your name? Su Fugui shuddered inexplicably. He sensed a chilling and eerie aura emanating from the youngdys cold and solitary gaze. Open the gate obediently, Qiao Mu stated coldly. Remove your henchmen and step aside. Huang Qishan hadnt expected Qiao Mu to genuinely attend the Cultivation Halls sses. Wasnt she the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province? Werent these high-status individuals here at the Imperial Academy to earn credits and graduate? How could they be so punctual for early morning sses? He still remembered how this Crown Prince Consort had previously scolded people. Su Fugui, not understanding the situation, chose not to get involved in any trouble. Open the door, now! Huang Qishan kicked his brothers rear. His brother, still bewildered and clueless, shuffled toward the door, casting another nce at Qiao Mu. Open it! Upon hearing Huang Qishansmand, Su Fuguis hand trembled, and he hastily released all the spiritual pressure restraining the gate. He swung the school door open and watched as the little stoic led the way inside. Uninteresting, Qiao Mu remarked before striding toward the mentors rest area. Witnessing this, the onlookers silently offered their sympathies.. Chapter 2895 - 2895: Don’t Bet! Chapter 2895 - 2895: Dont Bet! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Naturally, some onlookers were left perplexed. They tugged at the sleeves of those nearby, seeking information about Qiao Mus identity and background. Shut the door! Huang Qishanmanded, and Su Fugui moved toply. Qiao Mu turned around, giving them a cold re. What are you doing? Startled, Huang Qishan stammered, Crown Prince Consort, we want to engage in a friendly match with the freshmen, please dont stop us. A friendly match? Youre merely eyeing the contribution points in our pockets! Youre scheming to deceive us, Qi Xuanxuan bluntly stated. How audacious! Huang Qishan shot a re at Qi Xuanxuan. They are all waiting outside. As usual, to enter, you must defeat ten senior students.
Qiao Mu retracted her steps and positioned herself in front of one of the senior students, staring at him with herposed, petite countenance. Ill challenge you. The senior student shook his head vehemently. You cant do that, Crown Prince Consort. What a ludicrous notion! This Crown Prince Consort had a burly figure like Sand Scorpion at her side. She was going to challenge him? Unless her brain had been thoroughly soaked. You possess a precious physique. We wouldnt dare to challenge you, he responded obsequiously and stepped back a couple of paces. I dont tame spiritual beasts! Qiao Mu dered indifferently, If you can withstand three moves from me, Ill disregard todays Viscount matter. If you cant endure three moves, transfer all your contribution points to me! The spectators were left bbergasted, feeling as though the scene before them was spinning uncontrobly. The plot was shifting in unforeseen directions. The senior student continued to shake his head vehemently and retreated a few more steps. No need, Crown Prince Consort, no need. He had a peculiar intuition that the young Crown Prince Consort must be exceedingly self-assured to utter such words. He had no intention of seeking trouble himself. This brothers sixth sense was remarkably urate, after all. After taking a few steps back, he swiftly turned away and distanced himself from the group of ten senior students challenged by the little stoic. Huang Qishan shot him a cold look but remained silent. He didnt dare challenge this individual, let alone any other students. Open the gate. She was unconcerned about the others and knew that Xuanxuan and her friends were waiting outside. Su Fugui dutifully moved forward and swung open the white fence once more. He shot a stern re at the amused onlookers. Why are you all blocking the main entrance? Move, make way, step aside. Not long after Qiao Mu headed to the mentors office, Ali led his group and forcibly cleared a path through the crowd for Ming Asi, Achir, and theirpanions to enter. Mentor Ma and Mentor Gao from the cultivation hall instinctively wore grave expressions upon seeing Qiao Mu requesting leave on the first day of ss. If you take leave, 500 contribution points will be deducted each day. Have you considered it? Isnt it 50?! Qiao Mu pointed at the regtions hanging from the mentors belts and replied calmly. Mentor Gao, whose ego had just been deted, raised a hand to touch his nose cidly. Thats for others. Youre a ssmate with a unique status. If you want to take leave, it will cost you 500 points. Youre tantly extorting! Although ssmate Qiao didnt have a strong desire for contribution points, she wasnt about to be taken advantage of so easily. If she felt wronged, her delicate eyebrows would furrow tightly. We should adhere to the rules. Not a single point more.. Chapter 2896 - 2896: I Have Nothing to Say to You Chapter 2896 - 2896: I Have Nothing to Say to You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mentor Gao raised his thick eyebrows and expressed his displeasure. You currently hold the top position in contribution points ranking. I had nned to assign you the task of sharing your cultivation insights with the students tomorrow. How am I supposed to organize my tasks if you keep taking leave like this? On the side, Mentor Mas lips twitched, and he slyly winked at Mentor Gao. Mentor Gao gave him a vexed look. Whats wrong with you? Do your eyes hurt? Mentor Ma mentally retorted, To hell with your eye difort. He shot Mentor Gao a disdainful nce. He wanted to give him a warning! On the first day of school, this little stoic had acted out of line.
It had only been two days, and yet he intended to make the stoic face share her learning experiences again? There was no hope whatsoever that this stoic face could contribute anything meaningful. I dont possess any cultivation insights. The little stoic nced at the two mentors indifferently. But I can engage in one-on-one discussions with my fellow students. If theyre interested. No one would be interested in that! Mentor Ma felt exasperated and secretly rolled his eyes. Very well, Ill arrange it for tomorrow. Mentor Gao extended his hand to stamp her leave slip. 500 contribution points will be deducted per day. If the absence exceeds seven days, an additional 1,000 points will be deducted! The little stoic forcefully mmed the door to the mentors office as she exited the room, her face still bearing an air of indignation. She was still seething as she left the school premises, her expression reflecting her discontent. It was simply inhumane! Taking leave and having contribution points deducted for itwhat an absurdity! No wonder these students had such a tough time. They earned contribution points at a sluggish pace and spent them at an rming rate. When Qi Xuanxuan and her friends saw Qiao Muing out of the mentors office in a disgruntled manner, they immediately approached her, concerned. Qiaoqiao, why are you so upset? What happened? Nothing. She pouted and shook her head. The mentors are just too stingy. Qi Xuanxuan barely concealed her smirk. Did they give you a hard time? Qiao Mu huffed. Next time, if Su Fugui and the others prevent you from entering, just unleash your spiritual beasts and let them bite those pests. A tall, ck figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiao Mu looked up, her previously concerned expression now turningpletely cold. Move! Qiaoqiao, I need to discuss something important with you privately. Ming Asi stood firm in front of Qiao Mu, disying an attitude that conveyed his unwillingness to yield. The little stoic was momentarily infuriated. She pulled Qi Xuanxuan and took a step back. Qiaoqiao. Ming Asi reached out to grab her wrist. Qiao Mu withdrew her hand, deftly flipping it. Her wrist brushed past the back of his hand as if it were boneless, and she swiftly concealed it within her sleeve. Qiao Mu coldly ordered as she red at the looming Ming Asi, Step aside! I have nothing to say to you. Ming Asi remained unfazed. He simply gazed at her with indifference and stated, Regarding the marriage contract from twenty years ago, I believe youll find it quite interesting. What marriage contract from twenty years ago? Qiao Mu was perplexed. Come with me. Qiaoqiao, dont go with him! Qi Xuanxuan tightly gripped Qiao Mus arm and cast a vignt look at Ming Asi as he turned to leave. This guy is trying to trick you! Hmph, I have no intention of going with him. Qiao Mu shot him an icy re. However, her decision to ignore him ultimately resulted in a marriage contract being posted at the dining hall entrance in the afternoon Chapter 2897 - 2897: Not to Reciprocate Was Against Etiquette Chapter 2897 - 2897: Not to Reciprocate Was Against Etiquette Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, Qiao Mu remained unaware of Ming Asismendable act within the dining hall. As she, along with Qi Xuanxuan and theirpanions, approached the dining area, they were greeted by a sizable gathering at its entrance. Small clusters of people stood conversing in twos and threes, gesturing and observing something with keen interest. Upon Qiao Mus arrival, these individuals abruptly silenced themselves and exchanged knowing nces with her. Qiao Mu found herself perplexed by this strange behavior. As she approached and set eyes on the marriage contract, her anger surged to a boiling point. Beneath the marriage contract, a small note caught her attention, bearing the name ssmate Qiao. Lu Yu and the others were equally taken aback, their collective gaze turning towards Qiao Mu. Qiaoqiao, whats happening here?
This is insane! Qiao Mu muttered through clenched fists, tearing the marriage contract and note from their ce with a forceful gesture. She confronted a snickering student from Baron and inquired, Where can I find Ming Asi? The Baron student shrank back, tentatively gesturing toward the dining halls second floor. Qiao Mu shot up like a rocket, leaping over the railing to reach the second floor in a sh. She was barely able to contain the raging fury that threatened to consume her. Like a fierce lion cub, she sprinted toward a private rooms door and, with a mighty kick, sent it flying open. The man inside, sporting an irritated expression, leapt to the rooms center and bellowed sternly. He then seized a stool and hurled it toward the door. Upon collision, wood splinters scattered in every direction. However, a watery, translucent barrier materialized in the midst of the chaos, shielding the debris from impacting the rooms interior. Achir promptly sprung up from her seat, fixing a fierce gaze upon the intruding Qiao Mu. She eximed angrily, What do you think youre doing? Achirs eyes glinted with anger as she casuallyunched a clump of dirt directly at Qiao Mus face. Achir, cease this, Asis cold voice cut through the tension. Nevertheless, Achirs resolve had crumbled, leaving her with no intention of retracting her dirt ball. The earthen sphere hurtled relentlessly towards Qiao Mus face at a remarkable speed. Miss Qiaos countenance remained unnaturallyposed and stern. She wielded a radiant and exquisite power, enveloping Achirs dirt ball with a sudden surge of luminous and vital spiritual energy. It was as if an ethereal, radiant Viscount had taken control of the earthen projectile, cradling it effortlessly in her palm. Achir was taken aback by this extraordinary disy of control, a creeping sense of unease washing over her. She had an ominous premonition. Achir, move! Ali cried out in rm. In the blink of an eye, the dirt ball that Achir had thrown rebounded with triple the velocity towards her own face. Ahh! Achirs fright rendered her momentarily immobile, her body frozen in ce as the mud ball approached. A swift figure darted to her side, gripping her cor and forcefully flinging her onto a nearby stool. Bang! Achirs rear hit the stool with a painful impact, eliciting a loud, pained yelp as she grimaced and cast a resentful nce at Asi. Meanwhile, Ming Asi had repositioned himself where Achir once stood. He expertly manipted the returning dirt ball with a single hand. In his grasp, the earthen sphere disyed an astonishing level of obedience, twirling gracefully between his slender fingers as spiritual energy diffused and flowed into his five digits. Thin lips pursed, he fixed his hawk-like gaze upon the youngdy before him. What a ruthless resolve she possessed! Chapter 2898 - 2898: Your Explanation Chapter 2898 - 2898: Your Exnation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he hadnt intervened in time, would Achir have survived? The odds were undoubtedly against her. Achir, merely a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, had been bolstered by an infusion of medicinal power. Confronting the youngdy before her, victory was an impossibility. Moreover, Achirs grasp of the earth spirits elemental essence, aided by heavenly, earthly, and mithril assistance, couldnt hold a candle to the littledys natural talent, not even by a fraction. Though it had been a while since theirst encounter, the youngdy remained as unyielding as ever.
Without uttering a word, she had hurled a dirt ball with lethal intent, leaving no room for doubt. Qiao Mu regarded the man before her with a cold, prating gaze, then tossed the torn marriage contract in his direction. What is the meaning of this? Why the melodramatic act? Ming Asi met her stare with a half-smile. I did mention this morning that I wished to speak with you. So, her refusal warranted such an intense response? She was no ones ything. Why should she be obliged to attend and listen to his nonsense simply because he expressed a desire to talk? Qiao Mu fixed him with a frosty look, her almond-shaped eyes and petite face radiating cold determination. Youre pushing your luck. How dare you! Achir eximed, sitting upright on her stool and ring at Qiao Mu with reddened eyes. Your insolence, Qiao Mu, knows no bounds. Silence! Both Qiao Mu and Ming Asi turned to her simultaneously, their voices echoing with amanding tone. Achir gazed at the two of them in astonishment. Qiao Mus berating was one thing, but now even His Highness Asi was scolding her. Achir couldnt help but feel that life had dealt her a difficult hand. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed uncontrobly. Escort Achir outside, Ming Asi instructed tersely, his hawk-like eyes revealing a hint of frustration and irritation. He turned away, waving his hand, and addressed Ali, You all should leave as well. Injustice hung heavy in the air. Ali shot a resigned nce at his elder brother and sighed silently. He stepped forward, helping Achir to her feet. Come on, Achir. No, I wont leave. Dont pull me out! Achir protested, her voice flustered and exasperated. This woman must have poisoned His Highness Asi with some Gil! How else could she exin this womans inexplicable favor with His Highness Asi given her unpleasant demeanor? Achirs mind drifted to the Poison Techniques practiced by the people of the Barbarian Region. Leave, Asi impatiently roared once more. He hadnt anticipated Qiao Mus swift arrival. Had he known, he wouldnt have allowed Achir, a known troublemaker, to remain and disrupt the proceedings. Achir, lets go. Ali tugged Achir, who continued to squirm, and shot her a warning re. In a hushed tone, he added, Do you want the Crown Prince to be so furious that he banishes you, never to return? Achir fell silent instantly. She turned her head, shooting a fierce re at Qiao Mu before reluctantlyplying with Ali and leaving the room. However, her reluctance to leave was palpable. She moved to an adjacent room and ushered the students inside out, then swung open the school door. From there, she watched Asi and Qiao Mu, who were seated opposite each other, in in view. After all, the door to His Highness Asis room had been utterly wrecked by Qiao Mu earlier, providing a clear line of sight between them. Exin yourself, Qiao Mu demanded bluntly, her expression icy. Asi raised his hand, conjuring a protective barrier that enveloped the two of them, isting them entirely from the outside world. Upon seeing this, Achir bout of anger jumped up again and scolded sharply and unkindly, What are the two of them trying to do by hiding in the side room? Chapter 2899 - 2899: I Want to Kill You Chapter 2899 - 2899: I Want to Kill You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This immodest woman is already married, yet she continues to entice people everywhere! Lower your voice! Ali desperately wished he could cover Achirs mouth. Its one thing to say that in front of me, but dont utter such things in front of Big Bro. Who couldnt discern what had transpired with Big Bro over the years? Big Bro simply wouldnt tolerate anyone maligning Qiao Mu. Achir seethed with envy, her eyes welling up with tears.
What can I do to deal with her? Achir mmed her hand on the table in anger. How can a married woman like her seduce my Brother Asi? Ill make her pay. Quiet down, you. Ali rolled his eyes, exasperated. Do you think you can confront Qiao Mu with your strength alone? She could overpower you with just a single finger. Have you forgotten? Ali raised his hand and patted Achirs head gently. If it werent for Big Bro saving you just now, youd be lying on the ground. Even I cant match that girl, let alone you. Achir fell into silence, though defiance still flickered in her eyes. Knock, knock, knock. Hurried footsteps echoed from downstairs. Wheres Qiaoqiao? Qi Xuanxuan entered the scene, spotting Achir and her brother, her brows furrowing. Youre Ming Asis sister-inw, right? Wheres Qiaoqiao? How audacious! Achir pounded the table and rose with a fierce expression. Without uttering a word, she flung another dirt ball at Qi Xuanxuans face. Previously, she had failed to hit Qiao Mu, and almost paid the price for it. Now, she could exact some retribution from this woman first. Who had provoked Achir with such blindness to cause trouble for Princess Achir! Bang! Qi Xuanxuan clenched her chubby little fist, and it crackled with lightning as she deflected Achirs dirt ball, sending it hurtling back. With a resounding crash, an eight-seater table situated between the twobatants was catapulted into the air and crashed down onto the ground. Achir and Qi Xuanxuan instinctively retreated two steps each. Duanmu Qings body swayed, and he reached out to support Qi Xuanxuans back. Ali, too, hurriedly embraced Achirs form. Ah! You audacious woman, daring to show such disrespect to this princess! Ill end you! Achir shrieked, feeling as if all of her Viscount-gradeposure had shattered into pieces and fallen to the ground. She couldnt believe it. This maidens cultivation level was lower than her own! It was evident at a nce that Qi Xuanxuan was merely a Level 6 spiritual cultivator. However, how could a Level 6 spiritual cultivator withstand the onught of a seventh-level spiritual cultivator like her? Their simultaneous backward steps were telling. In essence, it meant that despite her status as a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, she was incapable of overpowering a level-six spiritual cultivator. Was he intentionally trying to teach her a lesson? The logic was undeniably clear. Achir had relied on medicinal enhancements to attain the sixth level of the earth spirit, aided by heavenly mithril. Naturally, she couldntpare to Qi Xuanxuan, who had diligently advanced through her own efforts. Qi Xuanxuan hadprehended the spirit lightning elemental spirit through harmonizing with the intricatews of nature. The eighth-grade spiritual thunder held noparison to the sixth level of the earth spirit. Even though her cultivation level was one grade below Qi Xuanxuans, she still possessed the capacity to hold her own in battle.. Chapter 2900 - 2900: Battle Begins at Any Moment Chapter 2900 - 2900: Battle Begins at Any Moment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The oue of the battle remained uncertain. Qi Xuanxuan regarded the enraged Achir with a cool, unwavering gaze. Why does everyone in the Nether Province seem to be unhinged? Where is my Qiaoqiao? Where is she? Achir screeched, Diao, Diao, eliminate this insolent woman! She must taste the consequences of showing disrespect to Princess Achir! For her tant disrespect towards Princess Achir, she deserved to face the repercussions. Diao hesitated for a fraction of a second before nodding in agreement.
In his perspective, Achir was a n sister nurtured by His Highness Asi from the Lower Star Domain. In terms of closeness, she undoubtedly surpassed the legitimate princesses of the Underworld State. Even if Achir didnt hold the title of a princess, she was, in fact, a princess! Diaos understanding was on point. Thanks to His Highness Asi and his foster father, Ahon, the Nether Province Emperor had officially conferred Achir with the title of princess through a decree issued by the Matrix Viscount. Achir unquestionably had the privilege to be assertive. With this resolve, Diao lifted his robe and positioned himself in front of Qi Xuanxuan, hands on his hips. How dare you disy such insolence and disrespect toward the Princess of the Nether Province? Its high time you learned a lesson! The muscles on Diaos arms subtly bulged as a water arrow streaked towards Qi Xuanxuans face. Duanmu Xuanxuan stared coolly at the approaching water arrow, abruptly pulling Qi Xuanxuan behind her. She raised her hand, deftly catching the projectile. Observers watched in awe as the water arrow was mped between her two fingers, creating a resounding ng in the air. With a sharp crack, the arrow transformed into mist and dispersed into the atmosphere. Diaos expression shifted slightly, his gaze turning into a re aimed at the unexpected interloper, Duanmu Qing. Duanmu Qing appeared deceptively youthful, making it quite challenging to discern his true cultivation level. Unbeknownst to Diao, Duanmu Qings current cultivation level exceeded his own by a single grade, as he was a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator. Naturally, Diao couldnt gauge Duanmus cultivation level. Observing the escting confrontation, Turbo rushed forward in an attempt to defuse the situation. Everybody, please, lets calm down. Qi Xuanxuans delicate features were still flushed with anger. You all witnessed it. This person tried to take my life just now. Little Fatty, with a stern countenance, chimed in, Since they initiated hostilities, lets respond in kind. Achir screeched, Youre all rebelling! Without further ado, Qi Xuanxuan summoned her golden-fur lion from the spiritual beast space. Upon its manifestation, the golden-fur lion upied more than half of the room, sending Achir retreating in shock until she was cornered. You impudent wretch! Do you think othersck spiritual beasts? Achir shouted, poised to summon her own spiritual beast. Qi Xuanxuan pointed at her andmanded, Subdue that foul-mouthed woman! The golden-fur lion unleashed a fierce roar and lunged forward with a swiftness, aiming directly for Achirs face. Ah! Achir felt a gust of wind and hastily summoned her own spiritual beast. To her surprise, it materialized as an old turtle that positioned itself in front of her, bearing the full brunt of the golden-fur lions w with a loud impact. There was a sharp, resonant sound as the golden-fur lions w seemed to have struck an iron surface, recoiling in pain. Ah! Although Achir had summoned the old turtle to defend against the attack, the immense force pushed her towards a long table near the window. The table had already been shattered by the shockwave, and as Achir pressed on the air, she staggered, almost colliding headfirst with the wall.. Chapter 2901 - 2901: You Are The Real Bossy Young Woman Chapter 2901 - 2901: You Are The Real Bossy Young Woman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon witnessing this, the golden-fur lion made another ndestine attempt to assail her. Achir! Ali eximed in shock, rushing to her aid and unleashing an astral wind. As the golden-fur lion deftly sidestepped the astral winds, its ws grazed Achirs side, managing only to snatch a strand of her long hair, which sent her elegant and distinctive bun unraveling. Achir seethed with fury, her cries echoing as if she had endured a great injustice. Her eyes reddened as she implored Ali, Ali, help me eliminate this woman before me! I want her gone! That insolent little wench.
This woman had tarnished her image as an elegant princess. Look at her now. She bore no semnce of royalty; she resembled a beggar scurrying through the streets, with her hair held captive by the lion. Ali, too, felt his anger simmering. You people, have some shame. Did they believe that the Nether Province Royal Family was easy to intimidate? He refrained from immediately summoning the covert guards to intervene due to their ties to Qiao Mu. Otherwise, their fate would be less than pleasant. Why is there such amotion here! An irate voice emanated from outside the room. An elderly man stormed in, his face etched with anger. His gaze swept across the scene,nding on Achir, who was crouched miserably in the corner. Following closely behind the elderly man were a contingent of students who had surreptitiously gathered to witness the spectacle. Standard-ss students regarded the situation with rapt interest, their voices hushed as they muttered amongst themselves. Wow, theyre in for it now. Its Pundit Liu from the Discipline Hall. Pundit Liu is known to be stringent. He cant stand troublemakers in the academy. Qiao Mu remained unaware of the altercation between Qi Xuanxuans group and Achirspanions, all of whom were searching for her. She presently fixed Ming Asi with a cold, indifferent stare as he muttered to himself. Asi returned her gaze, his features tinged with a hint of displeasure. He actually found the youngdys unemotional countenance less endearing than her initial angry outburst upon barging in. This impassive demeanor was truly exasperating! When my mother divulged this information, you were the first person to cross my mind. Ming Asi spoke with a detached tone, The person who rescued my mothers family back then was your mother, Long Chuyun. While this marriage was ostensibly arranged with the Mu n, it was in actuality meant for your mother Is that the entirety of what you wanted to convey? Qiao Mu interjected, her expression tinged with irritation. Im afraid Ill disappoint you. Firstly, Im already married. Secondly, this marriage contract explicitly designates the engaged party as the domineering youngdy of the Mu n, the renowned prodigy, Mu Rouxuan. Ming Asis countenance darkened. Of course, it couldnt be her. To put it kindly, her mother is a secondary wife. To put it less diplomatically, shes akin to a concubine. No, from my investigations, during her mothers pregnancy, she couldnt even be considered a concubine to Mu Jingfeng. She was more akin to an outsider Viscount. This marriage contract dates back 20 years. The domineering youngdy referred to in the contract is you. It was Mu Rouxuan who assumed your identity and your betrothal. Qiao Mu furrowed her brow, the words sounding peculiar no matter how she considered them. If someone was vying for Ming Asis hand in marriage, then she owed a debt of gratitude to that domineering youngdy! Chapter 2902 - 2902: I Won’t Let Go Chapter 2902 - 2902: I Wont Let Go Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Third, and perhaps the most critical point, Qiao Mu coolly fixed her gaze on Ming Asi, My surname is Qiao. Ming Asi felt stifled by her final deration. What first, second, and third points? Where were all these justificationsing from? They were merely excuses. In the name of the Emperor, my Nether Province Royal Family will dispatch a marriage contract to the Mu n. Ming Asi stared at the youngdy before him, his tone indifferent. Qiao Mu, you cant evade this. You will inevitably be my partner for the rest of your life. With a sudden step forward, Asi seized her petite hand without warning.
Without hesitation, he forcibly pulled her towards his side. Qiao Mu refrained from uttering a word and unleashed a powerful kick with all her might. She struggled to free her wrist, but his grasp remained unyielding. Take a look at this. Its our marriage contract. It was ordained twenty years ago that you and I were destined to be together. Twenty years, my foot! Qiao Mu twisted her arm, but it remained firmly ensnared by his iron-like grip. The Startled Swan Dagger shed into view, soaring from her mental pool and targeting Ming Asis throat. This cunning and ruthless young girl sought to end his life with a single, lethal thrust to the throat. Ming Asi swiftly sidestepped the attack, seizing the youngdy and propelling her towards the window with a firm grip. In this moment, he recollected their initial encounter in Shuwang City. The audacious youngster had treated him with unbridled candor. In fact, she hadnt regarded him as a human being from her demeanor, instead viewing him as a test subject. He couldnt fathom why this young girl was so ruthless towards him. But with time, he came to understand. It was during their first meeting outside Shuwang City when he had assaulted his Aunt-Masters and Senior Sisters, nearly causing them harm. It was precisely because of this that the youngdy had regarded him as an adversary from the very start. He clung to her wrist firmly, his gaze unwavering. Are you still harboring resentment over what transpired several years ago? I acknowledge that I was at fault during that incident. Leading the Flying Hawk Team to assault your Master and Senior Sisters was a mistake. However, thats all in the past, and it urred many years ago. Cant you find it in yourself to forgive me? Moreover, back then, I was your healer, and Tianzhao consumed your antidote for three consecutive meals. That debt should suffice to settle matters. Asi drew the youngdy closer to him. Why do you consistently perceive me as an adversary? Cant we establish a harmonious rtionship after getting to know each other better? Miss Qiao was both flustered and exasperated. She cast a cold gaze at the fingers clutching her arm. Release me! Do you truly wish to foster amicable rtions with me? Its always like this. I must adhere to your wishes! If I deviate, am I defying you? Qiaoqiao. Ming Asi closed his eyes in anguish. Why cant you let go of your preconceived notions about me? Do you realize how ted I was when Mother revealed this engagement? I believed that it was destiny! This destiny was determined twenty years ago. If we hadnt missed each other due to various circumstances, you and I would already be man and wife. Qiao Mu felt somewhat taken aback by the fervor she detected in this individuals eyes. She had never imagined that Ming Asi held such strong feelings for her. Was that how she had treated him back then? What was wrong with him to have such affection for her? Dong, dong, dong! Dong! Suddenly, the defensive barrier erected by Ming Asi shattered into fragments with a resounding crash.. Chapter 2903 - 2903: What You’re Doing Is All for Nothing Chapter 2903 - 2903: What Youre Doing Is All for Nothing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If the defensive barrier were to be breached by an external force, Ming Asi would be the first to bear the brunt of it. A cluster of violet mes hurtled toward Ming Asis head without warning. In the very instant Ming Asi evaded the mes, a shadowy figure moved with lightning speed and arrived at Qiao Mus side. MO Lians phoenix eyes darkened as he enveloped his Qiaoqiao in his arms, taking several steps backward with her. Im afraid Ill have to entirely disillusion you. MO Lians frigid gaze settled on Ming Asi. No matter how fervently you contest this, all your efforts are in vain.
Qiaoqiao is my wife. This fact remains unalterable. Qiao Mu unconsciously patted MO Lians chest with her petite hand. When she shifted her gaze to Ming Asi, traces of annoyance flickered in her eyes. This is giving me a headache! She hadnt anticipated that Long Chuyun would present her with a marriage contract dating back two decades. Nheless, she couldnt admit it now. Furthermore, her initial stance had been urate. Her name wasnt inscribed on the marriage contract at all. It was all a product of Ming Asis wishful thinking. Ming Asi gazed at them with a smirk, an air of audacity infusing his expression. This marriage contract is bound by thews of heaven and earth. If anyone should be restrained, it should be you and Mu Rouxuan, Qiao Mu retorted curtly. After all, she wasnt the eldest daughter of the Mu family! Ming Asi regarded her with a somber expression. Qiaoqiao, youll change your mind. Your Mu n wont be able to bear the consequences of deceiving the Nether Province Royal Family. Qiao Mu seethed with anger. If not for MO Lian carrying her, the feisty youngdy might have attempted to rush over, raising her fists in defiance and inadvertently falling into a trap. Who deceived the Nether Province Royal Family? Your Mu n, Ming Asi responded with unwavering resolve. Imagine if my Imperial Father discovered that the Mu n employed a woman born of a concubine to dismiss me. Wouldnt he be so furious that hed unleash his wrath upon the entire Mu n? He scrutinized Qiao Mus diminutive visage closely. Nevertheless, her initially icy and irate expression gradually subsided. Ming Asi intended to confront the Mu n? Then let him do so! After all, she didnt share a particrly close bond with the Mu n. The one who would truly be facing a headache was Mu Jingfeng. Go ahead. Qiao Mu snorted in exasperation. Infuriated, Ming Asi actually strode toward Qiao Mu. However, before his fingers could make contact with her wrist, MO Lian intercepted his hand with his own. Youre courting death. Crown Prince MO forcefully brushed aside Ming Asis hand, and his slender ck longsword thrust toward Ming Asis chest without warning. A trace of anger shed across Ming Asis face. He still recalled how this individual had beaten him in Shuwang City several years ago. With both old and new grievancesbined, Ming Asi wished for nothing more than MO Lians immediate demise. As MO Lians Raven Moon Sword closed in on him, Ming Asi erected an Earth Shield in defense. Following that, MO Lian unleashed his formidable purple mes, enveloping Ming Asi like a meteor shower. Miss Qiao attempted to voice her thoughts, but before she could utter a word, two ck figures sprang forth in front of her. The sh of their potent auras resembled a radiant burst of light, momentarily illuminating the entire dining hall below. Qiao Mu watched as the pair abruptly dashed out of the second-floor window. Subsequently, the window was ttened by their force, causing debris to cascade down. How peculiar! Qiao Mu muttered in annoyance. She had woken up for lunch, yet she had be entangled in this Viscount affair. Ming Asi was truly infuriating.. Chapter 2904 Battle Chapter 2904 Battle Bang! Downstairs, the unsuspecting onlookers were petrified with fear. What kind of predicament had they stumbled into? With no rhyme or reason, he hade for a casual lunch, only to find himself caught in a chaotic showdown between two oblivious nobles. In a frenzy, everyone evacuated the dining hall like a swarm of startled bees. Was this some twisted joke? His Highness''s uncontroble violet mes were on the verge of inducing sheer terror. Wherever his fiery touchnded, it left only scorched earth and ashes. How could this be happening? The only sensible course of action was to run, and run fast! Qiao Mu swiftly descended from the second-floor window and beckoned to Mo Lian. "Lian!" Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword danced amidst a ze of spiritual fire, her strikes relentless and unyielding. Her attacks flowed seamlessly, leaving Ming Asi no room to strategize a counteroffensive. The speed of their exchange was nothing short of astonishing. To the bewildered bystanders, it felt as though their parents had gifted them with a second pair of eyes. Two eyes were hardly enough to keep up! All they could discern was that with every strike from His Highness Lian, his techniques evolved countless times, luring Ming Asi into life-threatening situations. In the end, His Highness Asi found himself in a pitiful state, pushed to the brink by his relentless opponent. "Stop!" A voice cried out from the crowd. Everyone involuntarily recoiled, their necks shrinking in apprehension. They were here, they were here. Pundit Liu had arrived. Pundit Liu, hailing from the Discipline Hall, was renowned for his unwavering impartiality, sparing no one from his stern judgment. He harbored a deep aversion for any disruption within the Imperial Academy. It was evident that this incident had escted to the point where he had to intervene. Pundit Liu''s countenance tightened as he advanced towards them with measured steps. Hismanding gaze bore down on Asi and Mo Lian, and he nearly feltpelled to raise his eyes to the heavens and vent his frustration. What in the world was happening? After quelling one group of troublemakers, more had emerged. Whether it was His Highness Mo Lian from the Divine Province or His Highness Asi from the Underworld Province, both figures before him were not to be trifled with. How had they embroiled him in such a predicament? Pundit Liu strained to maintain a stern facade as he regarded Ming Asi with a somber expression before shifting his gaze to Mo Lian. "Those who disrupt the academy will face the consequences prescribed by its regtions." "The gravity of your actions is especially concerning." Under the intense scrutiny of Crown Prince Mo, Pundit Liu hastened to add, "Inciting a brawl and causing extensive damage to the dining hall. ording to the academy''s rules, you will be subject to punishment" Pundit Liu, with a stern countenance, dered, "Follow me!" He hastily turned away, primarily to conceal any sign of timidity in front of the students. It was truly bewildering. In the presence of Crown Prince Lian''s intimidating gaze, she felt almost incapable of continuing. Upon hearing that the old man intended to discipline Mo Lian, Qiao Mu hurriedly trailed after him. They arrived at the Discipline Hall that the elderly gentleman had referred to. Upon stepping through the main entrance, they were left utterly astonished. Qi Xuanxuan and the rest were all present! "Qiaoqiao!" Relief washed over Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions upon seeing Qiao Mu safe and sound. However, their situation was far from ideal. Within the courtyard of the Discipline Hall, hundreds of razor-sharp knives and wooden stakes had been arranged. Qi Xuanxuan and the others had activated their defensive spiritual barriers, precariously perched on the wooden stakes with the knives pointed at their feet. As long as they failed to maintain their bnce and fell, they were bound to endure considerable pain. "Two hours!" Pundit Liu uttered this verdict before hastily departing as if fleeing the scene. Chapter 2905 Different Lives Chapter 2905 Different Lives Sigh, he had never wished for this turn of events. His initial desire had been to assert his authority as a Discipline Hall Pundit and thoroughly reprimand Ming Asi and His Highness Mo Lian beforehand. lightsvel Yet, the formidable presence exuded by Mo Lian and Ming Asi was undeniably spine-chilling. It wasn''t so much that their identities had frightened him away; it was more urate to say that their sheer aura hadpelled him. Nheless, in the presence of all the students, he had managed to uphold the Discipline Hall''s dignity. Now that they had reached their destination, he could mete out a more casual punishment. As Pundit Liu made his hasty exit, Qi Xuanxuan, perched precariously on the wooden stake, couldn''t help but loosen her demeanor. Her petite face crumpled as she called out, "Oh, my Qiaoqiao! We''re in the same predicament. Come up quickly and stand on the wooden stake beside me. We can chat when we''re closer." Achir, already exhausted, couldn''t restrain himself and muttered indignantly, "Insane." Wasn''t this pure madness! Pundit Liu had sentenced them to four hours of this torment! As they avoided stepping on the razor-sharp knives, everyone had no choice but to maximize their use of spiritual energy to levitate above the stakes. They activated their spiritual energy barriers to prevent themselves from falling and being pierced by the knives. However, over an hour had passed, and yet Qi Xuanxuan seemed entirely at ease, chatting andughing as if fatigue were a foreign concept. What was even more bewildering was her apparentck of concern for falling with all her might into the sea of knives, potentially injuring her feet. Those around Qi Xuanxuan appeared equally rxed. There wasn''t a single bead of sweat on their brows. They seemed far toofortable for individuals who had endured this punishment for over an hour. Seeing how utterly drained she appeared, Achir felt an urge to break free and let out a howl of frustration. "Qiaoqiao,e here quickly," Qi Xuanxuan beckoned to Qiao Mu with a smile, her petite hand waving eagerly. Achir hastened to join her; standing alone on the wooden stake was almost unbearably tedious. Qiao Mu nced at her dispassionately. "Thank you, but I don''t require any punishment." Her words carried a sting, causing all her teammates on the wooden stakes to simultaneously shift their attention toward her. Crown Prince Mo couldn''t help but feel exasperated. He gracefully ascended to the top of the wooden stake, where he hung effortlessly. Lowering his head, he winked at Qiao Mu. "Aren''t you curious about the view from up here?" Qiao Mu shook her head and procured a stool from the Discipline Hall courtyard. Pundit Liu''s intent had been for them to stand for two hours and then return to their respective residences. However, it seemed Achir was unaware that Qi Xuanxuan and the others possessed flying talismans that allowed them to hang on the wooden stakes without depleting their spiritual energy, regardless of how long they endured. In other words, he had been rather cunning. An hourter, Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions discreetly stowed their flying talismans and willingly expended their spiritual energy for a brief period while perched atop the wooden stakes. While it was permissible to ck off and steal some rest, diligent cultivation remained imperative. Two hourster, Pundit Liu from the Discipline Hall arrived to inspect everyone''s progress. Upon observing the group''s unwavering determination and their sweat-soaked forms, he nodded in silent approval. His gaze traversed the courtyard before settling on the stoic figure. "What are you doing here?" "My husband is being disciplined, so naturally, I must keep himpany," Qiao Mu replied casually, her gaze steady. Chapter 2906 Going to Red Clouds Peak Chapter 2906 Going to Red Clouds Peak Pundit Liu snorted. "I heard you took a few days off right after your first day of ss?" Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu regarded him warily. "What''s your point?" She hoped his next words wouldn''t be, "Since you seem so at ease, why don''t you spend some time on the knife stakes?" She had no desire to stand there in the chilly breeze with nothing to upy her time. Pundit Liu responded with a sardonic chuckle and a simpering smile. He turned his gaze towards her. "Today''s incident seems to have started because of you" "That''s correct, Pundit Liu," Achir interjected, gasping for breath. She hastily added, "You can''t show favoritism! How can you just punish us? She should be punished too! Punish her!" Qiao Mu nced at Achir and vaguely understood that this woman had been a constantpanion to Ming Asi and Ali for years. They were not personally acquainted, so why had she chosen this moment to provoke her? Without waiting for Pundit Liu to speak, Qiao Mu turned and walked away. As she strolled off, she waved her petite hand dismissively. "I''m in a hurry to leave. If there''s any matter to discuss, we can do so when I return." Pundit Liu stood there, momentarily stunned. It was the first time he had encountered a youngdy who dared to dismiss the Discipline Hall with such nonchnce. Mo Lian and the others were delighted. They promptly turned and followed the youngdy''s footsteps, and within two minutes, the entire group had departed. In the vast courtyard, only a few individuals from the Underworld Province remained, their expressions cold and resentful. Unconsciously, Ming Asi clenched his fists. He couldn''t help but notice that as the youngdy departed, she hadn''t spared him even a nce. He knew full well that she didn''t hold him in high regard, but he had already stated his stance. The marriage contract from twenty years ago clearly dered their engagement. But why was she unwilling to calm down and listen to him? Ming Asi''s thoughts were of little concern to Qiao Mu. That evening, she packed her belongings, and the following morning, she took Chen Qi and Lu Zheng with her husband to traverse the eastern side of North Wangda Forest toward Red Clouds Peak. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, who had spent a day procuring essential supplies, felt as though they had been put through the wringer by the youngdy. However, the youngdy herself seemed remarkably cheerful. The weight of the "marriage engagement from twenty years ago" had been weighing heavily on her mind. That night, the newlyweds had devised a strategy to counter any potential moves by Ming Asi. They both wholeheartedly agreed with Duan Yue''s assessment that "Ming Asi is a bit unhinged." The academy was likely to be far from peaceful today. Ming Asi was sure to make a spectacle of himself and would not simply let go of the engagement. So, as they departed from the Imperial Academy, the two of them were in high spirits. A snow-white silver wolf carried the newlyweds towards the eastern entrance of North Wangda Forest. Chen Qi sighed during the journey. "It''s been many years since Ist came back." "I recall there used to be a sizable vige at the foot of Red Clouds Peak." "Sigh, I wonder if it still exists." Qiao Mu didn''t pay much attention to their conversation along the way, so she offered little response. On the other hand, Mo Lian was more inclined to engage in conversation and asionally exchanged words with Chen Qi and Lu Zheng. Within North Wangda Forest, the asional roars of fierce beasts could be heard. However, Mo Lian, Chen Qi, and the others were all individuals whose cultivation exceeded the super divine realm, so they paid no heed to the forest''s wild creatures. "I remember there used to be a teleportation array here." Lu Zheng prodded the left side of the trees with a two-pronged branch. Chapter 2907 The Filthy Rich Is in Danger? Chapter 2907 The Filthy Rich Is in Danger? A gray-eared rabbit suddenly emerged from the bushes, putting Lu Zheng on high alert. Lu Zheng''s eyes brightened upon realizing it was just a harmless rabbit. He took a step forward, conjured a rock from the earth spirit, and gently tapped the rabbit on the head. Picking up the stunned rabbit, Lu Zheng eximed, "Barbecue for lunch!" Since it was still early afternoon, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel exasperated. Not only did these two old friends chatter incessantly like sparrows on their journey, but they also seemed to have an insatiable appetite for indulging their taste buds Perhaps this was the result of decades ofpanionship? Lu Zheng carried the rabbit in his hand and followed behind Qiao Mu and the others. He grinned and suggested, "Let''s catch a few more wild animalster and roast them for lunch." "Sigh, I can''t remember thest time I had a good roast," Chen Qi remarked, sounding somewhat nostalgic. Qiao Mu automatically nced at them upon hearing this. "In that case, I''ll let you sample Lady Qiaoqiao''s culinary skillster." lightsvel "Thank you, Second Headmaster!" The two of them simultaneously expressed their gratitude with a bow. Only Crown Prince Mo, privy to the truth, couldn''t help but inwardly tremble. To be honest, Qiao''s cooking skills were not particrly impressive When Qiao Mu dered her intention to cook, individuals like him and Duan Yue didn''t hold high expectations for her culinary talents. For those who were unaware, like Lu Zheng and Chen Qi, they were easily convinced by her words. Qiao Mu feigned seriousness and nodded, then led the way with her hands sped behind her back. The corners of Mo Lian''s lips curved slightly. She turned to gaze at the expectant Chen Qi and Lu Zheng and silently lowered her eyes. The two elderly gentlemen trailed behind Qiaoqiao, offering ttery and attempting to curry favor as they walked. "The Second Headmaster is truly remarkable." "She''s intelligent, beautiful, and extraordinarily generous. Finding someone as perfect as our Second Headmaster in this world is a rare feat." Mo Lian wholeheartedly concurred with their praise. However, as Qiao Mu listened to the two men''s des, she couldn''t help but feel a blush creeping onto her cheeks. She was outstanding and intelligent? Elegant and generous? It didn''t quite align with her self-perception. The four of them were hurrying toward the eastern exit when they seemingly heard cries for help in the distance, originating from the west. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian were not inclined to meddle in others'' affairs. Typically, they would steer clear of trouble when they spotted it, so why would they go out of their way to investigate? Hand in hand, they continued on their path. However, judging from the sound of wheels, it appeared that the two carriages crying for help were headed in their direction. "Seriously?" Simultaneously, they exchanged nces and shared a look with Chen Qi and Lu Zheng. The four of them swiftly scaled a nearby tree. At that moment, a small carriage careened awkwardly through the forest, approaching them. A formidable andmanding red wolf harnessed to the carriage stood two head-lengths taller than the vehicle itself. The carriage appeared exceedingly diminutive, with room for only two individuals. However, its appearance was down-to-earth with a hint of low-key luxury. Even the night luminous pearls hanging on the car window were almost the size of two fists. Was the wealthy individual in peril? This notion flickered across Qiao Mu''s mind, causing her eyes to involuntarily widen and gleam with intrigue and curiosity. Before long, the carriage sped beneath the tree, only to be encircled by several robust and burly men dressed in ck. Chapter 2908 Supplementary Update Chapter 2908 Supplementary Update ? Mo Lian and Qiao Mu quietly nestled themselves among the forest leaves, striving to conceal their presence. From their vantage point, they observed the scene unfold beneath them, merely there to watch the events transpire. It appeared that a woman in her early forties emerged from thepact carriage. With two sabers expertly wielded in her hands, she dispatched two men who had been chasing and intercepting her in a matter of moments, their throats shed, their bodies soaring skyward. The woman exuded a fierce aura as she let out a sharp whistle. Behind the carriage, a few individuals wearing red headscarves emerged, bearing the appearance of secret guards. The carriage driver, who had initially upied the driver''s seat, had already leaped down from the vehicle''s shaft. He retrieved a handful of long sabers from his spiritual pool and swiftly decapitated the encroaching ck-d men. It was evident that these ck-d adversaries were not to be underestimated. They disyed remarkable training and agility, their movements synchronized with one another. Even if two of their members fell at the hands of the woman, they were swiftly reced. This seamless transition did not disrupt the operation of their encircling formation in the slightest. The two sides had been locked inbat for approximately ten minutes, with neither party gaining a significant advantage. However, the number of ck-d assants seemed inexhaustible. If this continued, no matter how formidable the carriage driver and the woman were, they would eventually be overwhelmed. From her treetop vantage point, Qiao Mu observed the unfolding situation with rity. She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze toward Crown Prince Mo. Crown Prince Mo naturally detected the inquisitive gleam in her eyes. "Do you wish to descend and offer assistance?" It was a matter of principle, and furthermore, she held a low opinion of arge group of individuals besieging a lone woman. Crown Prince Mo winked at her, his message abundantly clear. ''Wife, the choice is yours!'' Qiao Mu shed a grin at him. Just as she was poised to leap down and intervene, she spotted a man who appeared to be the leader emerging from behind the group of ck-d men. He waspletely swathed in concealment, with only his narrow eyes visible, intently locked onto the woman with her back to him. Suddenly, a poisoned arrow zipped toward the woman''s back. In the blink of an eye, the woman seemed to sense something amiss. She swiftly sidestepped, enveloping the poisoned arrow with her spiritual energy and redirecting it aside. Simultaneously, the ck-d leader leaped onto the rear of thepact carriage and forcefully mmed his palm onto the carriage''s lid. The woman''s eyes nearly bulged from their sockets as she let out a furious roar, intensifying her attacks. In less than a second after the ck-d leader had infiltrated the carriage, he extracted a round object shrouded in gray cloth. He whistled, and all the ck-d men swiftly congregated around him, forming a protective barrier that shielded the leader from the rapidly assaulting Red Scarves Secret Guard. They encircled their diminutive leader and retreated swiftly into the depths of the forest. Their movements were well-coordinated, characterized by seamless cooperation. It was virtually impossible for anyone to interfere. The middle-aged woman seethed with anger at this sight. With sheer determination, she subdued the two ck-d men who had been challenging her and rushed toward the leader. In a single hand, she seized the gray bundle in his possession. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two adversaries exchanged three rapid palm strikes. The gray-wrapped bundle sank, its cover slipping down to reveal an unexpected sighthalf of a bald head. Qiao Mu, on the verge of intervening, abruptly widened her almond-shaped eyes and leaped down from the tree with a swish. Mo Lian followed suit, her sleeve sweeping through the air to send a few bewildered ck-d men hurtling through the air. "Bang!" The few of them crashed to the ground, unable to react before they were dispatched by the sword beams of Raven Moon. Chapter 2909 Picking Up a Monk Chapter 2909 Picking Up a Monk The leader of the ck-d men momentarily froze. When he looked up, he found a slender figure leaping before him with a swish. Without uttering a word, the youngdy extended her hand, and brilliant ice coalesced into a sword, sweeping directly toward his neck. This ruthlessly efficient attack momentarily sent shivers down the leader''s spine, inducing a fleeting sense of panic. ng! The ck-d leader instinctively raised his saber to parry Qiao Mu''s longsword. As the snow-white ice crystals encountered the mes on the leader''s saber, rather than extinguishing, they emitted a frigid aura. Conversely, the mes enveloping the leader''s saber seemed to wane, as if on the verge of being extinguished. The leader of the ck-d men was horrified and blurted out, "Who are you?" Although the youngdy appeared to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, her assault conveyed a readiness to take a life. In the Divine Province, one should never underestimate a seemingly youthful individual. It was possible that this "child" concealed the experience of centuries beneath their facade. However, Qiao Mu paid him no heed. She swung her longsword, manifested as ice, crafting several exquisite sword patterns before thrusting it toward the ck-clothed leader''s chest. The small leader clutched a long, gray bundle in one hand. Even at the peak of his abilities, he would likely have been no match for the youngdy, let alone facing her with one hand. Qiao Mu extended her palm and pped it forward. Her spiritual energy surged forth, causing the long saber in the leader''s right hand to fly out and crash onto the ground with a ng. In a moment of panic, the leader turned and fled, clutching the gray bundle. With just one step, he felt his legs grow unnaturally weak. The next instant, he knelt on one knee and expelled two mouthfuls of dark blood. He lowered his head to inspect the spot where the youngdy''s ice sword had struck him. It was evident that the wound was seeping ck and viscous blood, the abnormal coloration indicating poisoning by the assant. The leader quivered uncontrobly. Before he could voice a protest, the youngdy forcefully kicked him to the ground. Qiao Mu entertained no exnations and swiftly seized the gray bundle from the man''s grasp with a lightning-quick maneuver of her hand. Her slender fingers delicately unraveled the gray bundle, revealing a cute face adorned with pink cheeks and ivory skin. Wasn''t this the little monk Kongkong, his face fair and his lips rosy? As Qiao Mu observed the slumbering monk with closed eyes, her heart sank inexplicably. Kongkong was here? But what about his family, who resided on the distant Sikong? Could it be that a formidable adversary had infiltrated Sikong and snatched Kongkong away from his family? Her emotions churned within her. Contemting the potential fate of Wei Ziqin and the others on Sikong Star filled her with an overwhelming sense of dread, and an icy aura seemed to emanate from her entire being, intensifying her inner turmoil. Qiao Mu extended her hand and pressed Kongkong''s acupoints. However, observing hispleteck of response only deepened her sense of foreboding. By this point, Mo Lian had already dealt with the group of ck-d men. In the blink of an eye, she appeared beside Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao." Casting a quick nce at the little monk''s condition, he instinctively furrowed his brows. "What''s wrong with him?" "Someone must have drugged them with sleeping pills." Qiao Mu cast a skeptical gaze toward the woman and the carriage driver. The more she scrutinized them, the more dubious they appeared. "Who are you?" Qiao Mu''s gaze turned piercing. Why had they driven that carriage and absconded with Kongkong in the North Gazing Forest? Chapter 2910 Worry Chapter 2910 Worry "Pay a formal visit to His Highness the Crown Prince." "Pay a formal visit to the Crown Prince Consort." The two of them bowed toward Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu in unison, showing clear recognition. Qiao Mu remained cautious, her scrutinizing gaze moving back and forth between the two individuals. "Who are you? Why did you kidnap Kongkong?" "Crown Prince Consort, there is a misunderstanding," the woman asserted, waving her hands. "We are Senior Elder Kongyin''s personal guards." "I was tasked with retrieving Kongkong from Sikong." Zhu Fan and his wife couldn''t fathom why their Master had suddenly made such a rash decision and spent so many years in monkhood. It seemed utterly foolish to them. Qiao Mu silently observed them. "Do you have any proof?" They imed to be Kongyin''s guards, but Qiao Mu''s eyes conveyed doubt and incredulity. Noting her suspicion, Third Aunt Zhu swiftly reached into her pocket and produced a token, offering it respectfully to Crown Prince Mo. Crown Prince Mo merely cast a cursory nce at it before turning to Qiao Mu and giving a slight nod. "It bears the Chief Senior Elder''s decree." Only then did Qiao Mu ease up a bit and peer at them with a slightly less guarded expression. "Did my family have anything to say when you retrieved Kongkong?" "Crown Prince Consort, due to the portal, our subordinates were in a rush. However, the process of collecting Kongkong proceeded fairly smoothly," the woman recounted. "Madam Qiao nodded in agreement after we presented the certificate." "But it''s evident that Madam Qiao was reluctant to part with Kongkong, and she truly misses you, Crown Prince Consort." Qiao Mu nodded in silent agreement. Her mother must be finding it extremely difficult to part with Kongkong. After all, she had raised him for so long. Kongkong was a clever and endearing child, and he had a knack for making everyone adore him. The sudden absence of such a delightful presence at home must have left her feeling quite despondent. Qiao Mu gently stroked Kongkong''s little head and regarded Third Aunt Zhu and her husband with an indifferent expression. "How is everything in my family?" "Before we departed, everything in your household was in good order," the woman reported. Only then did Qiao Mu breathe a sigh of relief. The intense anxiety she felt upon first seeing Kongkong seemed to have subsided somewhat. However, an inexplicable sense of unease continued to linger in her heart, as if that foreboding feeling wouldn''t dissipate. "Were you the ones who administered the sleeping pill to Kongkong?" Qiao Mu''s expression grew grim. Third Aunt Zhu appeared somewhat embarrassed and offered a quick exnation. "Kongkong was quite unruly during our journey." The child had been restless and constantly contemted running away to rejoin Wei Ziqin. Fearing they would lose him and fail to report back to Senior Elder Kongyin, Third Aunt Zhu and her husband felt they had no choice but to resort to this measure. lightsvel Furthermore, the couple had no prior experience with raising children, as they themselves had none. Tolerating the antics of a mischievous child was beyond their capacity. Qiao Mu casually cast a nce at them. She was well aware that strangers would not willingly take care of Kongkong without any ulterior motives. However, she had no fondness for these two individuals. The young stoic remarked with a stern expression, "The dosage of the sleeping pill was far too excessive! It''s not suitable for such a young child." This statement further embarrassed the couple. The Crown Prince Consort''s tone implied that they were at fault for not bringing Kongkong along. "Please forgive us, Crown Prince Consort." Third Aunt Zhu was a flexible person. She promptly cupped his hands and bowed. "We have not thought it through." Chapter 2911 Entering Dream Chapter 2911 Entering Dream Qiao Mu noticed them and immediately scooped up the young monk before turning to make her departure. Third Aunt Zhu grew anxious and hastily interjected, "Crown Prince Consort, this young monk Kongkong should be taken back for Senior Elder Kongyin to examine" It was not as if the young monk were some object; they were actually returning him for Kongyin to assess! If these two were incapable of caring for a child, they should never have taken on the responsibility. It was simply too irresponsible. Qiao Mu shot them an impatient nce and retorted, "When you return, simply inform Senior Elder that he is under my care." "Besides, it was your Elder who directly entrusted him to my care in the first ce. Even if I were to return him, I would do so personally!" Qiao Mu scolded the duo without any courtesy. Kongyin had been quite evasive. Instead ofing to Sikong to look after the young monk, he had delegated the task to two individuals who had little patience for children. Naturally, the effects of the sleeping pill had a time limit. The young monk had probably been with this couple for more than a day or two. Were they continuously administering sleeping pills to the child? How could a young child''s body endure such a treatment! The more Qiao Mu pondered the situation, the more her anger intensified. She cast an increasingly unfriendly gaze at the couple and demanded, "Why are you still standing here?" The young monk also expressed his impatience with a shout. lightsvel Did he wish to continue being berated under the quilt, or did he want to leave? Third Aunt Zhu and herpanion recognized their mistake and sheepishly cupped their hands, saying, "Certainly, Crown Prince Consort. We will return and report to Senior Elder." Qiao Mu sneered, saying, "You can respond however you wish." Her once-warm gaze had now turned icy. Third Aunt Zhu and the others had spent many years in the martial world; they were certainly not oblivious to the subtleties of others'' expressions. Despite the youngdy''s lower cultivation level, her status far surpassed theirs. Casting another nce at the ill-tempered Crown Prince, Third Aunt Zhu decisively sped her hands together, leading her husband, Zhu Fan, away from the situation. They understood that staying any longer might provoke the wrath of the young Crown Prince Consort. Once they had left, Qiao Mu wrapped the little monk''s chubby form in a gray cotton cloth and gently ced him under a nearby tree. "Is it difficult to counteract the effects of this sleeping pill?" "Wait here," Qiao Mu said as she instantly entered Paradise. With a cold, determined resolve, she collected the necessary herbs from the Hundred Herbs Garden within Paradise. Swiftly, she crafted an antidote and returned from Paradise. In a sh, Qiao Mu approached the little monk with the antidote in hand. She squatted down under the tree and administered the antidote to the young monk, gently helping him swallow it. After a while, the little monk blinked his long eyshes and slowly opened his eyes, appearing somewhat disoriented. Upon his first sight, he saw Qiao Mu''s stoic countenance, and beside her was Mo Lian, also wearing an impassive expression. "Benefactress! Your mischievous husband has entered this young monk''s dream? Please, chase him away!" The little monk eximed. Mo Lian''s handsome face darkened considerably. "Who is this mischievous husband? Exin it clearly!" Mo Lian stared at the little monk with a wry smile, emphasizing each word. Why did this feel so real? The little monk instinctively pinched the back of his hand and muttered, "It doesn''t hurt. Just as I suspected, I''m dreaming." Qiao Mu: "You pinched my hand," the little stoic said expressionlessly. Chapter 2912 My Heart Hurts Chapter 2912 My Heart Hurts The little monk''s expression shifted awkwardly. He turned to Qiao Mu, his cute and petite face disying confusion as he blinked hisrge, watery eyes. "Benefactor?" "Don''t try to be cute," Qiao Mu responded with a nk expression. Indeed, there was no doubt about it. He wasn''t dreaming; his true Benefactor stood right before him. "Benefactor, it''s really you, Benefactor!" The child appeared to awaken from a dream. Lowering his small palm, he pped his own thigh. "Ouch, it hurts!" The little monk winced in pain but grinned nheless. Suddenly, he extended his tiny hands and threw himself into Qiao Mu''s arms, tears streaming down like golden beads. "Benefactor, Benefactor, you''vee to find me?" Qiao Mu''s heart softened instinctively, even though her face remained stoic. She couldn''t help but pat his back twice with her petite hand. "Alright, you''re a tough little guy. Why are you crying when you''re hurt?" "Amitabha. I''m only five years old this year. Technically speaking, I''m not a grown man yet." "When I achieve perfect enlightenment one day, I will repay the four favors and save sentient beings on the three paths" Qiao Mu covered the little monk''s small mouth. This child''s habit of babbling was likely irreparable. It was one thing to babble, but he kept going on about Buddhas and gods all the time. Didn''t his mouth get tired from chewing on copper coins?! The little monk gazed at Qiao Mu with his big, round eyes, which held a rity between ck and white. "B-Benefactor! Men and women shouldn''t be too close. Y-you should let go of me!" Qiao Mu flicked his forehead. "Be quiet." The little monk pouted his small lips and lowered his petite head, speaking in a hurt tone, "You''ve changed." "You weren''t like this before." Qiao Mu: "You used to hug me and pacify me in a low voice," the little monk Kongkong said pitifully. "You even helped meb my hair and braided a chink in one''s armor on my head! You''re not as fierce as you are now." Even Mo Lian was speechless. Speaking of which, do you have hair on your head? Why are you still braiding your chink in one''s armor? You''re probably dreaming about my Qiao again. This child dreamed of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in her dream. She felt that she was as gentle as water, just like her mother. There was a 99% chance that she had taken Qiaoqiao''s identity as her mother Qiao Mu stroked the little monk''s head in amusement and cherishment. "Come and tell me, how do you feel now?" "My heart hurts. I feel ufortable everywhere. Benefactress, carry me for a while!" Kongkong''s chubby petite hand blocked his heart. Qiao Mu: ! Why did she want to p this child to death so badly? Mo Lian, who was at the side, felt that something was off even more. Why was this little monk so good at flirting with girls? This flirting skill probably came naturally to him. How old was he? He already knew how to deceive littledies. His six fingers were truly not clean! Before Qiao Mu could do anything, Mo Lian appeared in front of them in a sh and lifted the little monk''s chubby body with her fingers. Hurtfully truthful, she said to the little monk, "You are getting very heavy." Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. Actually, she also realized that the little monk seemed to be even rounder and fatter than before she left. One could imagine how well her mother, Wei Ziqin, fed him at home. "If you continue to be so fat, you''ll developterally." The little monk widened his round eyes. "Benefactress, your husband is berating me again!" Chapter 2913 Why Are You Chasing Me? Chapter 2913 Why Are You Chasing Me? Mo Lian regarded him with indifference. "You''re the one I''m scolding." Qiao Mu felt a mixture of amusement and exasperation. Technically, these two individuals, onerge and one small, could hardly be considered mature adults. She couldn''t fathom why they had to quarrel every time they crossed paths. The petite monk frantically waved his four limbs, kicking at empty air while crying out, "Benefactress, Benefactress, please save me from your rowdy husband!" Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at their antics before reaching out to gentlyfort the small monk that Mo Lian was holding. "Alright, alright, don''t always get yourself into trouble." The little monk looked at her with a falsely innocent pride. How was he getting himself into trouble? It was clear that Crown Prince Lian was the one being petty. True, Benefactress was his wife, but she was still his Benefactress! The little monk puffed up with pride and shot an using re at Mo Lian. Then, he turned around and leaned against Qiao Mu''s shoulder. "Benefactress, how did you locate me?" His eyes suddenly lit up, and without waiting for Qiao Mu to respond, he began to talk to himself, "It must be because my fate with Benefactress is profound." Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony. Ever since she had awakened this child, he had been an unstoppable chatterbox. lightsvel What an incessant little monk. "Little Master, you''re truly clever!" Chen Qi, who had been silently observing for a while, finally chimed in with augh. "Little Master, would you like to learn the art of forging from me?" The small monk, Kongkong, turned his head to look at the elderly man who had suddenly taken notice of him. He shook his head vigorously, like a rattling drum. "I am a monk. I have no desire for fame or worldly knowledge. There''s no need for me to delve into forging." Qiao Mu couldn''t help but find this amusing. She raised her hand and yfully poked his round, childlike face. "Learning forging can be quite practical. You could craft your own weapon someday." The small monk sneakily nced at Crown Prince Mo, who looked rather disheveled, and muttered softly, "Doesn''t your husband know how to make one?" What kind of weapon did this young monk want? If he desired it, he could simply have your husband make it for him. The expression in the little monk''s eyes simultaneously amused and exasperated Qiao Mu. Usually, this child was ustomed to scolding Mo Lian, but at this crucial moment, he thought of Crown Prince Mo. It was evident that this influence secretly held the Crown Prince in high regard. "Do you know who those men in ck are?" "What ck-d men?" Only then did the small monk scan his surroundings. When he spotted several ck-d men sprawled out on the withered grass, he couldn''t help but be slightly taken aback. "They''re chasing me? Why are they chasing me?" The little monk asked in confusion. As soon as he said this, Qiao Mu realized that she wouldn''t get any useful information from the little monk. He probably knew no more than she did. With that in mind, Qiao Mu let out a soft sigh. She had taken only a couple of steps with the little monk in her arms when she suddenly felt her load lighten. Lowering her gaze, she discovered that her arms were now empty, and the little monk had been snatched away by her husband, who stood nearby. "What are you doing?" The small monk immediately protested. "I wanted you to carry me!" Being held by this stubborn and somewhat stinky man was continuously bruising his ego. It was nowhere near asfortable as being cradled by Benefactress. Mo Lian gently bent down and stroked the small monk''s head. He spoke with a wry smile, "Objection overruled!" Chapter 2914 Kongkong, Youre Too Cute Chapter 2914 Kongkong, You''re Too Cute "Benefactress!" Qiao Mu felt a headacheing on every time she heard him address her as Benefactor. She raised her hand and lightly tapped the little bald monk''s forehead. "Do you still remember how you got here?" Although this five-year-old monk was small in stature, he was a shrewd individual with a clear mind. At the mention of the little monk''s recent experiences, tears welled up in his eyes. "When those two came to take me back, they imed that Master Abbot had sent for me." "I hugged Benefactor''s Mom and cried for a while. Saying my goodbyes to Benefactor''s siblings and family made me quite sad during the journey." "They didn''t provide me with vegetarian food." "I felt my stomach growling from hunger along the way." As he spoke, the little monk appeared even more disheartened. Hisrge, pitiful eyes were fixed on Qiao Mu, eliciting a mixture of amusement and exasperation. To be honest, the little monk was probably worried about his mother''s cooking skills. During the journey from Sikong to the Divine Province, he seemed to have suffered a great hardshipno food to eat! "I had initially thought of digging up some mushrooms to make soup, but the couple said it would take too much time." "Afterward, I lost all sense of consciousness. I suspect they might have drugged me, and I''ve been in a daze since then." The little monk continued to chatter, his bright and glistening eyes focused on Qiao Mu. "Benefactress, do you have any vegetarian buns?" Qiao Mu couldn''t help but reach out and ruffle his smooth little head. He raised his hand and retrieved two vegetarian buns from his inner world, offering them to the little monk. "Where is your inner world? What about the Storage Talisman? There''s plenty of food inside. Why aren''t you eating?" The little monk shook his head. "Benefactress, as the saying goes, wealth should be kept hidden. Although I have no intention of harming others, I must remain cautious." Mo Lian''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but want to facepalm. He really wanted to exin to the little monk that those two vegetarian buns weren''t worth much, and if he wanted to share them, no one would try to take them away. "Besides, we''re not in dire straits, so there''s no need to dip into my food reserves." Qiao Mu: For example, take this mischievous little monk. He understood this better than anyone else. After all the talking, the most important point was that the little monk had no trust whatsoever in Third Aunt Zhu and her husband. Back when Third Aunt Zhu and her husband had arrived at the Qiao n on Sikong, even if the little monk harbored suspicions about their identities, he would still obediently follow them. Because staying behind would undoubtedly spell trouble for the Qiao n. Qiao Mu instantly grasped the little monk''s thoughts, and her heart melted into a jumble. She reached out and lifted the small bald monk, pressing a kiss onto his smooth head. "Kongkong, don''t be like this in the future. If you have any doubts, you can confide in His Excellency." "At that time, even if those two had wanted to attack us forcefully, Mom and the others might have had the ability to defend themselves." This was because before she left, she had left many items for her parents and ced them in the Storage Talisman beside their bed. "Benefactress, will you bring Benefactor''s parents and siblings to visit me?" "I will." Qiao Mu''s gaze was determined and filled with anticipation. "Soon." Only then did the little monk nod. He took a bite of the bun and suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand to touch his bald head and dered, "Benefactress, I have embraced a monastic life and dedicated myself to Buddhism. I cannot ept your affections! You must not fall in love with me! Amitabha~" Qiao Mu: Mo Lian''s mouth twitched intensely as she scooped up the little monk with one hand. "Enough!" Chapter 2915 Heaven and Earth Difference... Chapter 2915 Heaven and Earth Difference... The little monk''s presence brought about many heartwarming moments along the journey. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng grew fond of the child and made numerous attempts to persuade him to be their disciple and learn either weapon forging or array formations. However, the little monk remained steadfast in his response and rebuked the two with a single statement. "Benefactors, do not assume that by finding a random sessor and passing on your gifted skills, you can travel to the Western Paradise to meet Buddha without worries." "As the saying goes, one cannot grasp the heart of the past, the heart of the present, or the heart of the future." "If one bes overly fixated on the past, present, and future, the concept of the passage of time ultimately bes futile." "Desperately trying to grasp something as if one''s life depends on it, yet obtaining nothing. Amitabha, it''s merely an endless fabrication." Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, the two elderly men, found themselves being lectured by the young monk. Strangely, they began to see wisdom in the child''s words. They thought to themselves, "This child is rather brilliant." Furthermore, they couldn''t help but wonder if the child possessed some extraordinary insight. How could he see through their intentions with just a single nce? Qiao Mu struggled to hold back herughter. She hadn''t expected these two elderly gentlemen to be genuinely affected by Kongkong''s chatter. Qiao Mu tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve and whispered, "You''ve been carrying him the entire way. Let him walk on his own for a bit." Mo Lian sighed. "It''s too much trouble with his short legs." He had no intention of putting down the little bald monk. The moment the child made any move to walk, he immediately returned to Qiaoqiao''s arms. It was simply unbearable Qiao Mu looked at Kongkong with a mixture of sympathy and exasperation. This little monk had an uncanny ability to remember when to eat and how to avoid getting into trouble. Every time he courted disaster and shed with Crown Prince Mo, she couldn''t help but shake her head in bewilderment. The four of them continued to walk for a while longer, and Chen Qi began to reminisce about the fat rabbit. He suggested taking a break to rest and roast some meat for a pic. Qiao Mu had no objections and even retrieved a barbecue rack from her inner world. She asked Chen Qi to prepare the rabbits for roasting. Meanwhile, she noticed the little monk running back with a pile of mushrooms. "Benefactress, we can make mushroom soup." Qiao Mu nced at him expressionlessly. "These mushrooms might be poisonous if you eat them." The child had a knack for picking brightly colored mushrooms, and he had gathered a bunch of inedible ones. Dejectedly, the little monk lowered his head and said pitifully to Qiao Mu, "Then can I eat something else?" Mo Lian suddenly produced a carrot from her inner world and dangled it in front of the little monk. "I can make carrot soup for you." The little monk''s eyes lit up, and he vigorously nodded his small head. "That sounds great!" "Once you finish the carrot soup, you mustpletely forget about the kiss that Benefactor nted on your forehead. Don''t mention it again!" The little monk blinked, looked at the carrot, and then at Qiao Mu, who was busy grilling meat. He nodded as if he had made up his mind. Crown Prince Mo nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right!" He rolled up his sleeves and prepared a pot of vegetable soup for the little monk. The Crown Prince even scoured the area meticulously, selecting a few edible mushrooms, washing them, chopping them into pieces, and adding them to the soup. An hourter, as Chen Qi and Lu Zheng''s mouths watered at the aroma of the roasted rabbit leg, which had a distinct smoky scent, the little monk held a pot of fragrant carrot and mushroom soup and sipped it slowly. Chapter 2916 Empty Village Chapter 2916 Empty Vige Chen Qi and Lu Zheng wore disheartened expressions as they observed the little monk happily slurping down his meal. They mechanically ate their food without savoring it and forcibly shoved pieces of roasted rabbit leg into their mouths. Their expressions changed dramatically after a single bite. They summoned every ounce of their strength and cosmic courage to forcibly swallow the charred rabbit meat! "How does it taste?" Qiao Mu inquired with a straight face, her tone unyielding. "I-I''m alright." Goodness gracious! Even during their years of exile in Northwatch Valley, when they had to consume nutritional pills mixed with rainwater every day, the taste was marginally better than this rabbit leg meat. Watching the little monk enjoy his meal, the two elderly men felt even more despondent. It seemed that their Second Headmaster''s culinary skills were trulycking. He had boasted previously about preparing a delicious meal for them, but was this the result? It didn''t evenpare to the carrot and mushroom soup that the little monk was savoring. When the little monk noticed the constant nces from the two old men, he promptly clutched his small soup pot and waddled to the side to sit down and continue eating. What kind of monk was he? He refused to part with his food. How disgraceful! The two elderly men silently cursed in their hearts. Their faces froze as they reluctantly set down the rabbit leg pieces they held. "Why? You''re not going to finish your meal after just one bite?" "No, no!" Chen Qi chuckled awkwardly. "Second Headmaster, you roasted it so delightfully. We, uh, don''t want to consume it all at once. We intend to savor it slowly and digest it properly." "Yes, yes, yes." This time, Lu Zheng found himself aligned with Chen Qi. He nodded repeatedly and added, "Absolutely right. Second Headmaster, please understand!" Qiao Mu cast a nce at them and let out a snort. "Alright then." With that, she retrieved two tes of side dishes and a bowl of rice from the inner world''s food box. She handed a pair of chopsticks to Mo Lian. Chen Qi''s eyes nearly bulged out. "No, Second Headmaster, we, we can also eat rice" "Oh, didn''t both of you mention wanting roasted meat?" Qiao Mu replied calmly. "I assumed that the roasted meat would suffice for the two of you, so we won''t take it from you." "We''ll just have these." They gazed at the tes of food Qiao Mu had indicatedjadeite tofu and vinegar fish filletthen at the crystal-clear sacred rice in her bowl. The two elders were on the verge of tears. It was only at this moment that they realized Lady Qiaoqiao was purposefully teaching them a lesson. That roasted rabbit meat must have been deliberately prepared! If Qiao Mu knew what was going through their minds, she would probably respond apathetically, "I''m embarrassed. My culinary skills have never been great since I was young." After finishing their lunch, they resumed their journey. After another half-hour, they arrived at a small vige situated at the base of Red Clouds Peak. Qiao Mu looked up at the crooked ck que hanging at the vige entrance, which read ''Blissful''. A genuine smile finally graced Chen Qi''s face. "Wonderful. Returning here, I can sense that the spiritual energy on Red Clouds Peak is still rich." Qiao Mu surveyed the area. "Are there any residents left in this vige?" "How could there be none? This region used to be the most thriving area among the eight surrounding viges. The vige was home to hundreds of families," Chen Qi replied, his voice trailing off. Upon entering the vige and looking around for a while, Chen Qi couldn''t help butment, "Strange. Why is there no one here? This vige was never like this before." Chapter 2917 Unexpected Chapter 2917 Unexpected "It''s been over a hundred years. Regardless of how prosperous the vige once was, its fortunes can dwindle over time," Qiao Mu remarked, showing little surprise. While the vige appeared dpidated from the outside, their exploration revealed that it was filled with crumbling buildings. They scoured the entire vige from the entrance to its farthest end, but found little of interest. No suspicious bloodstains were evident, so they reluctantly returned to the vige''s entrance. "This vige seems to have been abandoned naturally," Chen Qi mused. "Since there''s no one here, let''s proceed to Red Clouds Peak." Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and gazed up at the mist-shrouded mountain peak in the distance. She nodded instinctively. "Who goes there?" At that moment, Lu Zheng suddenly raised his hand and released a concealed weapon. However, a swish followed by a loud thud startled the person, causing them to tumble to the ground. Their walking stick fell with a ng. Qiao Mu and the others focused their attention on the scene and spotted an elderly man. His yellowed eyes reflected traces of fear as he observed them intently. "Who are you? Why have you intruded into our Blissful Vige?" the old man inquired. Upon realizing that the man had no cultivation, Lu Zheng berated himself for overreacting. He reached up to touch his nose and offered a sheepish smile. "My apologies, Elder. We didn''t expect you to suddenly appear at the vige entrance. We circled around earlier and didn''t spot anyone, so your appearance was rather unexpected. Sorry, sorry. Please, let me help you up." "No need to trouble yourselves, Your Excellencies." The old man leaned on his walking stick and rose unsteadily to his feet. He eyed them with suspicion and asked, "Who are you folks? What brings you to Blissful Vige?" Just as Lu Zheng was about to respond, Qiao Mu quickly interjected, "We, uh, came here to search for rtives." "Looking for rtives?" The old man''s expression turned incredulous as he scrutinized Qiao Mu from head to toe. "What''s your rtive''s name? I know everyone in this blissful vige. I won''t keep secrets from you." Qiao Mu concocted a story and replied, "He''s a distant rtive. I believe his surname is Hu. I''vee on a family n mission, and there''s a ck-level cultivation technique that I want to personally deliver to him." Although the old man wasn''t a cultivator, he was clearly aware of the rarity of ck-level cultivation techniques. Upon hearing this, he quickly chimed in, "Surname Hu? He might be from the Hua family, Hu Er." Qiao Mu paid little attention to whether it was Hu Erhua or Qian Erhua. She simply nodded and said, "Could I trouble you, Elder, to lead the way?" This vige was clearly abandoned, and she was curious about where this old man intended to take them and how he would fabricate a clueless Hu. The old man happily nodded at her request, though a hint of doubt lingered in his eyes. "May I inquire why Fairy has suddenlye to visit and even mentioned giving Hu Erhua a cultivation technique?" "I''m not at liberty to discuss the details of the family n mission." Her fabricated story was already riddled with inconsistencies, making it impossible for the old man to further probe. Qiao Mu merely gave the old man an inscrutable look, effectively leaving him bewildered. In that moment, the old man''s thoughts raced: Perhaps they hail from a prominent sect or aristocratic family. Hu Erhua might genuinely have had some incredible stroke of luck. Trembling slightly, the old man turned around and led them toward the vige''s outskirts. Chen Qi discreetly winked at Lu Zheng and bit his lip. In truth, a majority of the vige''s residents shared the surname Hu. He had informed Qiaoqiao of this before. Chapter 2918 The Underground Village Base? Chapter 2918 The Underground Vige Base? When the old man turned around, Qiao Mu''s keen eyes spotted a red rope protruding from his cor. A faint frown creased Qiao Mu''s brow as she assessed the elderly man. She had caught sight of something unusual, but chose to hold her silence. The group of them followed the elderly man to the outskirts of the vige, where a dpidated thatched hut stood, its roof copsed. A wordless exchange of nces passed between them. The young monk, his curiosity piqued, leaned against Mo Lian''s long, straight legs. Half of his small frame remained hidden behind Mo Lian, with only half of his petite head peering out, revealing a pair ofrge, round, inquisitive eyes as he observed the elderly man with the goatee. The old man led them behind the ruined house and began tapping the ground. After a moment, he abruptly moved one of the tiles. The floor tiles had originally been concealed beneath grass and wood, making it unlikely for anyone to notice them, even if they walked over them. For some reason, Qiao Mu''s heart skipped a beat at the sight before her. This scene bore a striking resemnce to the underground vige near the capital of Mo Kingdom, which they had encountered on the Sikong. Without a second thought, Qiao Mu followed the old man''s lead, her finger tracing a message in Mo Lian''s palm. Mo Lian nodded in understanding and exchanged a silent "be cautious" nce with her. Observing Qiao Mu''s movements, the rest of the group naturally followed suit. Just as they were about to descend into the passageway, the old man suddenly turned around, his lips curling into a stiff smile that resembled a withered corpse. "Everyone, you''ll need to use a pass talisman to enter. Here''s one for each of you to use temporarily. Guard it closely." As he spoke, he handed them each a jade talisman suspended from a red string, bearing the engraved word ''peace.'' "This is a protective talisman. May it offer blessings for your journey," he added. Qiao Mu reached out to ept it, but Mo Lian gently restrained her petite hand. Mo Lian epted the protective talisman from the old man with a cold and courteous nod. "Lead the way." The old man trembled, inexplicablypelled to follow the Crown Prince''smand. He turned and began to descend the underground passageway. The passageway was narrow, allowing only one person to pass at a time. Qiao Mu had taken just two steps when she felt a chilling breeze envelop her. It was as if a massive beast lurked beneath the ground, its gaping maw awaiting their descent. "Why is it so cold here?" "Ah, it''s rather chilly because we cultivate an ice prismatic flower tree here! Take a look." The old man gestured towards a tree encased in a protective barrier ahead. Its leaves glistened with frost, and delicate flowers covered in ice and snow hung heavily from its branches, resembling winter plums caught in mid-bloom. Each flower was a masterpiece of ice crystals and snow, exuding exquisite beauty. "Nothing unusual about walking through here." Qiao Mu and her group followed the old man to the ground and gazed upwards. The passageway, which had previously been dimly lit, was now entirely blocked by a massive stone b, sealing off any retreat. Qiao Mu clenched her lips and turned to study the old man closely. Her keen eyesight, even in the pitch-ck darkness, detected a glimmer of hostility on the old man''s cotton-covered face. Anyone capable of managing such a vast underground facility was undoubtedly not to be trusted. He might appear ordinary, but his abilities suggested otherwisepossibly ruthless. Qiao Mu inquired with a cold tone, "Where are Erhua family''s members you mentioned?" Chapter 2919 Blasts of Buddha Light Chapter 2919 sts of Buddha Light Upon emerging from the passageway, they discovered that this underground vige was surprisingly spacious,parable in size to the vige above ground. What was even more striking was the significant number of inhabitants. Judging by the vige''syout, there were likely over a hundred families residing here. At first nce, it seemed like a peaceful and contentedmunity, with streets bustling with market stalls and vendors energetically calling out to passersby. A man with a hoe, holding a child''s hand, smiled as women engaged in down-to-earth activities. However, upon closer scrutiny, one could detect a subtle, unsettling undercurrent surrounding these people. The young monk produced a wooden fish from somewhere and rhythmically tapped it while chantingplex scriptures, his chubby legs toddling behind Mo Lian. His appearance was undeniablyical. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle as she observed him. However, it didn''t take long for them to realize that a protective aura enveloped their bodies. The malevolent energy from outside could no longer affect them. Chen Qi was astonished and cast a nce at the young monk, who continued to focus on knocking the wooden fish. It had to be said that the young monk''s presence seemed to radiate a faint aura of Buddhism. When the cold and ominous energy from all directions encountered this aura, it recoiled and hastily dispersed. "Little Master, could you please stop knocking?" The old man leading the way furrowed his brow. He turned to Qiao Mu and requested, "Could you ask the Little Master to cease his tapping?" He felt incredibly ufortable, as if his heart were on the verge of leaping out of his chest and pounding like a drum. Each tap of the wooden fish seemed to reverberate through him, leaving hisplexion slightly pale. Qiao Mu shook her head gently and spoke with earnestness, "That wouldn''t be right." "People should have their own interests and hobbies," she continued. "The little monk''s hobby is knocking on the wooden fish. We shouldn''t suppress someone else''s passion." At that moment, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian led the group ahead. The young monk followed behind them, tapping the wooden fish persistently and reciting his chants without a hint of hesitation or interruption. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng walked closely behind the young monk, and the increasingly vigorous sounds of the wooden fish filled their ears. The old man''s expression turned sour, prompting him to hasten his steps towards a family within the vige. "Erhua!" The old man couldn''t contain himself any longer as he entered the vige house. Along the way, they garnered strange looks from the vigers, which made the old man highly ufortable. The young monk entered the room and took a seat in an armchair at the side, all the while continuing his rhythmic tapping on the wooden fish. A sturdy man named Erhua emerged from the inner hall with over ten simrly robust men. His keen gaze swept over Qiao Mu''s group of five before fixing on the young monk who was knocking on the wooden fish. "Vige Chief, why have you brought a monk here?" Erhua inquired. "Erhua." The old man, addressed as the vige chief, leaned in closer to Hu Erhua and whispered in his ear. Hu Erhua immediately broke into a warm smile, his fierce countenance softening. He turned towards Qiao Mu and greeted them with a hint of delight. "Ah, it''s our distant rtives from the Hu family n who''vee to visit." "Please, everyone, take a seat," he urged enthusiastically, his smiling face causing his facial muscles to contort. Chapter 2920 Fake Protective Talisman Chapter 2920 Fake Protective Talisman "I''ll have someone prepare some food and wine immediately. You must be tired from your journey," Hu Erhua offered hospitably. "I''ll personally wee you all, and we can discuss matters over a meal." Hu Erhua signaled one of his subordinates standing nearby with a meaningful look. The subordinate understood and departed. Soon after, a tableden with delicious food and wine was brought to entertain Qiao Mu''s group. Mo Lian cast a half-smile at the fellow and, holding Qiaoqiao''s small hand, led the way to a seat. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng also took their seats, while the young monk remained as serene as a breeze. He upied a wooden chair to the side, continuing to tap on the wooden fish while murmuring his chants. Hu Erhua was taken aback and wore an awkward smile. "Folks, have a look at this young monk" "Oh, the little monk is a vegetarian and isn''t ustomed to eating fish or meat. Please prepare a bowl of rice soup for him and ce it by his side," Mo Lian stated casually. Hu Erhua hesitated. In truth, he wanted to ask the child to stop the incessant tapping. The sound was giving him goosebumps. "Are you feeling unwell?" Qiao Mu furrowed her brow, ncing at the vige chief who had joined them at the table. She quirked a small smile and spoke casually, "Ordinary people might find the sound of the wooden fish a bit annoying at most. Only those affected by malevolent yin energy or wandering spirits would be disturbed by it." "Oh, don''t tell me you two are" Qiao Mu theatrically moved closer to Mo Lian''s side and leaned against her, regarding the vige chief and Erhua with suspicion. The two viscounts'' faces twitched slightly, and they hastily waved their hands. "You must be jesting, youngdy. We couldn''t possibly be wandering spirits." "Look, look! We all cast shadows on the ground," the vige chief pointed hurriedly at the ground, and a protective talisman on a red string slipped from his cor. Qiao Mu yfully nced at the two of them. "It appears that everyone in your blissful vige is wearing these protective talismans." Along their path, she had noticed many stalls selling protective talismans hanging from red ropes. But were these truly protective talismans? Qiao Mu''s lips curled into a frosty smile. "Yes, yes, of course," the vige chief hastened to agree and promptly poured wine for Mo Lian, Chen Qi, and Lu Zheng. "Let''s drink, let''s drink. Don''t be shy, everyone. And please, enjoy your meal." Setting down her wine ss with one hand, Mo Lian fixed a cold gaze on Hu Erhua. "Tell us, why did you lead us here?" "In truth, you must be aware that we didn''te in search of long-lost rtives," Mo Lian continued, her patience with pretense worn thin. She gestured with a flick of her fingers, revealing the protective talisman attached to the red string around her neck. "Can you enlighten us about this?" Their original objective had been to enter the underground vige for investigation. Now that they were inside, there was no need for further niceties. The vige chief''s expression darkened, and he pped his hands twice. Dozens of robust men with swift movements quickly emerged from the central room, encircling Mo Lian and her group. "You audacious intruders," the Elder Vige Chief sneered, his tone dripping with scorn. "You''ve chosen to march into hell rather than walk the path to heaven. I had initially contemted weing you as part of our blissful vige, but since you''ve shown such shamelessness, you shall all perish" Suddenly, a grade-one ck mist emanated from the protective talisman in Mo Lian''s grasp, swiftly surging toward the vige chief''s face. Chapter 2921 The Physical Masters Paradise Chapter 2921 The Physical Master''s Paradise The Elder Vige Chief''s lips curled into a sardonic smirk as he mused to himself, These young folks are still too naive. He had been on alert from the moment they had suddenly appeared in the Blissful Vige. Furthermore, the youngdy had casually spun a tale to him, iming she was searching for her rtives. He had sensed something amiss at the time. This group likely had information and wanted to use him to further their investigation. So, he had yed along, intending to hand them the protective talisman while secretly gaining control over these intruders. Little did he know As the ck aura surged toward Mo Lian''s face, her body immediately radiated a faint Buddhist light that effectively repelled the dark fog. The ck mist retreated in trepidation. If an aplished Daoist or monk were present, they would surely be astounded by the profoundness of the young monk''s Dharma. It turned out that as the young monk tapped on the wooden fish and chanted, he created a Swastika boundary around Qiao Mu''s group. The golden light was so intense that it remained invisible to ordinary observers. The already subtle malevolent intent, pushed back by the Buddhist light, now resembled a delicate white flower drifting in the wind and rain, on the brink of dispersing. Of course, the Elder Vige Chief and Erhua were unable to perceive this Buddha Seal boundary. Even Mo Lian and Qiao Mu could only sense a gentle warmth enveloping them. The others remained entirely hidden from their view. The young monk finally ceased his tapping on the wooden fish and raised his gaze. His jade-white visage bore a solemn expression as he addressed the situation. "Benefactors, the sea of suffering is vast. Repent, and you shall find salvation. If you turn away from the path of hatred in time, I can still save your lives. Otherwise, it will be exceedingly difficult to escape the abyss of vengeance. The sea of suffering in the underworld awaits you." "Foolish monk! What nonsense are you spouting!" The Elder Vige Chief, incensed and humiliated, erupted in anger. His chest''s clothing suddenly caved in, revealing a ghostly w resembling a withered vine that extended directly toward the young monk''s throat. Mo Lian and Qiao Mu had been keeping a close eye on these individuals. When they witnessed the Elder Vige Chief''s movement, their brows immediately knitted in suspicion. In an instant, Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword shot up and swiftly descended, cleanly severing the Elder Vige Chief''s ghostly ws. "Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief cried out angrily as four to five ghostly ws sprouted from his chest and back. At this moment, his entire body seemed to undergo a rapid transformation. The ghostly ws extending from his front and back lunged toward Mo Lian. "Pfft!" "Creak!" Wherever the ghostly ws struck,yers of ck energy burst forth, only to be instantly dissipated by imperceptible golden light. As a result, the ghostly ws were neutralized before reaching Mo Lian. "Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief''s expression contorted in horror as he thrashed about wildly. "I''ll kill all of you! Everyst one!" "Heh, so it''s a Physical Master," Mo Lian mumbled to herself, grasping Qiao Mu''s wrist and taking a couple of steps back. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged perplexed nces as they regarded the old man before them. "How could such a thing exist in a peaceful vige?" Qiao Mu, however, remained unsurprised. After all, she had previously encountered a simr incident in an underground vige with Mo Lian. This underground vige served as a sanctuary for the cultivation of Physical Masters and the containment of reanimated zombies. Reanimated zombies Qiao Mu turned her gaze toward the entrance but failed to spot any signs of reanimated corpses. Perhaps this cecked reanimated corpses? Qiao Mu wondered. Chapter 2922 Inflated Chapter 2922 Inted Dong dong, dong dong. At that moment, the rhythmic knocking on the school door echoed through the air. Concurrently, the Vige Chief, the elderly man, was embroiled in an intense struggle against theyers of Buddhist light. However, he found himself unable to breach the barrier created by the young monk''s sacred aura. Instead, he could only skirt around the outer perimeter, asionally attempting to prate it. Lu Zheng shook his head, understanding dawning. "Now I see why you managed to evade my concealed weapons at the vige entrance." Initially, he had attributed it to the Vige Chief''s luck, but now it was evident that the Elder Vige Chief''s skill as a Physical Master had enabled him to avoid the projectiles. Qiao Mu remained unfazed. To govern such an extensive underground vige, the Elder Vige Chief must have possessed considerable abilities. Typically, individuals sought to attain mastery through body cultivation or by harnessing the powers of heretics, cults, dark arts, or malevolence, ultimately bing Physical Masters. However, it seemed there was a third methodone that involved harnessing the heavenly-fated medicine to awaken unique abilities. Naturally, the likelihood of sess was exceedingly low. It was precisely this low probability that often led people to resort to turning their transformed bodies into reanimated corpses. Qiao Mu felt somewhat adrift in these revtions. She wondered if she would ever reach a point where she''d be willing to consume a pill promising to grant her boundless power when she felt cornered. When a person found themselves at a crossroads, they might surprise even themselves. "Boom!" Two individuals, resembling vige women, burst into the scene. As they took in the chaotic battle unfolding in the hall, they let out startled cries. "Vige Chief! Commander Hu!" Hu Erhua stared at the two women with a cruel and malevolent gaze. "What brings you here?" Meanwhile, the Vige Chief was in the midst of a grotesque transformation. Given what these two women had just witnessed, it was clear that their chances of survival had all but vanished. A glimmer of murderous intent flickered in Hu Erhua''s eyes. The two vige women were paralyzed with fear. In response to Hu Erhua''s question, they trembled and stammered, "Vige, Vige Chief, how how did this happen?" "It''s a monster! It''s that monster!!" Another woman snapped out of her shock and screamed, her voice filled with anger. "It''s you! It''s really you! You were the one who abducted my child from our home half a month ago!" "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, you vile monster! So it was you who took my child. I trusted you so much, and you deceived me, promising to gather the vigers to help find my child!" The woman shouted with bloodshot eyes, grabbing a rolling pin from a nearby doorway and wielding it menacingly toward the Vige Chief, who stood in the center of the main hall. "Bang!" The Elder Vige Chief used one of his ghostly ws to swat the rolling pin from the woman''s hand. Another ghostly w extended, seizing the woman by her throat and hurling her into the air. This horrifying sequence of events unfolded with astonishing speed. By the time Lu Zheng attempted to intervene and save her, the woman had already been torn to shreds by an onught of ghostly ws. Her mangled remains dripped down. The Elder Vige Chief, now resembling a malevolent demon, raised his head and opened his mouth wide, greedily sucking in the woman''s blood and flesh. His body underwent a swift and grotesque transformation, twisting into a monstrous form. Seventeen to eighteen ghostly ws sprouted from his chest and back. Some extended outward, others mped down, and a few even coiled into fists, swinging menacingly in the direction of Qiao Mu''s face. "Creak." Before Qiao Mu could react, she witnessed the ghostly w being engulfed by streaks of purple mes, disintegrating before it could reach her. A glint of icy determination gleamed in Qiao Mu''s eyes as she fixed her gaze on the Elder Vige Chief, her lips curving ever so slightly. Chapter 2923 Spending Chapter 2923 Spending After sucking in a substantial amount of blood, the Old Vige Chief''s body began to swell noticeably. His face had beenpressed to the point ofplete deformation. A ghostly w sprouted from his neck, extending towards Qiao Mu''s body. "You look utterly revolting," Qiao Mu coldly remarked as she nced at him. The Vige Chief seethed with anger, his face turning crimson. He red at her with his lifeless eyes. "Hand over the ck-level cultivation technique you mentioned, and I might spare your life." If it weren''t for his intense desire for the ck-level cultivation technique mentioned by this young woman, he might have attacked them while they were still above. Why else would he have led them down here? Initially, he had nned to lure the five of them in, with the hope of assimting them as blissful vigers if possible. If not, he intended to extract information about the cultivation technique, plunder everything within their inner worlds, and then kill and consume them. However, it was now clear that he had grossly underestimated this group. His underestimation had led to a disastrous turn of events. "A ck-level cultivation technique?" Qiao Mu retorted icily. "A deceased person has no use for a cultivation technique." With that, the Startled Swan Dagger silently soared towards the Vige Chief and aimed for his left eye. The Startled Swan Dagger was rtively small and made no sound as it emerged from the pool of consciousness. It wasn''t until it closed in on the Elder Vige Chief that he finally realized the impending danger. Yet, in the next moment, he felt an excruciating pain in his eye as the Startled Swan Dagger pierced his left eye socket, causing half of his eyeball to be forcibly ejected. "Ah!" The Elder Vige Chief had never endured such a grievous injury before. He let out a piercing cry and turned to shout towards the side, "Commander Hu, how much longer do you intend to simply watch?" Hu Erhua grumbled in annoyance. Why was he just watching the show? He had intended to act from the very beginning, but as he made his move, an oppressive force bore down on him, pushing him down a few inches and rendering him immobile. "Damn it!" Hu Erhua gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. "Old, old ghost! You, hold on on your side for now. My, our reinforcements will be here soon." "I strongly advise you to release us promptly. If you do so now, I may allow you to leave unharmed. Otherwise" "Otherwise what?" "Roar, roar, roar!" Several varying-length roars echoed from outside the courtyard. Hu Erhua''s face lit up with hope. He sneered and continued, "Even if you wanted to leave now, you wouldn''t be able to Ah!" A sudden, sharp pain pierced his ear as someone severed his left ear. "You chatter too much." Qiao Mu coldly admonished him before turning to Mo Lian beside her. "I''ll handle those zombies outside; you deal with them." "Qiaoqiao." "Don''t worry." The young woman disyed a mischievous grin, revealing her two white teeth. "I have antibodies now. Even if I''m ensnared by this ghost, I''m not afraid of it." With that, she waved her tiny hand and left the three of them, along with the little monk, to confront Hu Erhua and the Elder Vige Chief. Stepping out of the house, she immediately spotted three rapidly advancing zombies. With their greenplexions and fangs, they charged toward her. Judging by their speed and the twisted veins crawling across their skin, along with vaguely human-like facial features, she surmised they were advanced-level zombies, at level three. Hu Erhua had certainly gone all-in this time! Chapter 2924 Incomplete Rank? Chapter 2924 Iplete Rank? Summoning three advanced-level zombies at once to deal with them, was that not a significant investment? A faint smile graced the corners of Qiao Mu''s mouth. ''Come on then, I''ll let you meet your demise right here.'' Commander Hu, with his cluelessness, was rather naive. With one hand, Qiao Mu summoned the ck one-third meter of cloth. She leaped in front of a high-level zombie with greenish facial hair and delivered a forceful blow to its head. Bang. Struck by the fabric, the zombie was sent flying back several paces. Qiao Mu didn''t afford it any respite. She lightly leaped forward and, with a swift flick of her fingertip, unleashed a thorny wooden vine that shot directly toward the zombie''s face. Although this advanced-level zombie possessed some intelligence, it couldn''t match a human''s agility. The zombie was unable to evade the attack, and the thorny vine whip struck its green-furred face head-on. With a soft thud, a chunk of putrid flesh from the left side of the zombie''s face fell to the ground, forming a sticky mass. Repulsed by the sight, Qiao Mu swiftly retreated to the side. In response, the other two zombies lunged at her simultaneously. However, Qiao Mu had no intention of allowing the three advanced-level zombies to surround her. She promptly turned and dashed toward the nearby wall. Seeing her flee, the three zombies roared and gave chase. As she reached the earthen wall, Qiao Mu vanished from their view. Suddenly, she re-emerged from behind one of the zombies. The Startled Swan Dagger glinted as it plunged into the back of the zombie''s neck. Simultaneously, Qiao Mu''s petite hand became shrouded in ayer of frost as she abruptly seized one of the zombies'' arms. "Creak!" Caught off guard, this unfortunate zombie had its arm torn off by Qiao Mu''s small hand, which was enhanced by the diamond talisman. It didn''t seem to experience much pain. After Qiao Mu ripped off its arm, the zombie employed its remaining hand to retaliate. However, it met a tragic fate once again as Qiao Mu severed its other arm. The earthen wall she stood on could amodate only one zombie at a time, allowing it to confront her. Initially, Qiao Mu assumed this advanced-level zombie might possess the same capabilities as the one she had encountered previously. Its limbs could detach from its main body, and even its fingers could peel off its limbs to attack her like concealed weapons. However, even after waiting for some time, this zombie disyed no further action. It was evident that it was unable to do so. Likely, it was an iplete variant of advanced-level zombie, which exined why Hu Erhua could summon multiple of them simultaneously. Regardless of whether it was iplete or not, this advanced-level zombie surely had a core in its head. Following the demise of this zombie by three ice des, Qiao Mu dispassionately extracted a grayunch core from its head. She weighed the core in her hand and found it to be quite satisfactory. However, the core in the head of this level-three zombie had mutated into a gray hue. Could it be the result of further evolution? Qiao Mu stashed the core into her inner world, nning to offer it to her dear Hubbyter. After disposing of one of the three zombies, handling the other two iplete advanced-level zombies would be even easier. As long as she maintained her position against this earthen wall and denied them any opportunity to surround her, there would be no issues. Once she dispatched the remaining two iplete zombies, she extracted the cores from their heads. As Qiao Mu nced around, she spotted Mo Lian emerging from the school. Chapter 2925 Human Face and Beast Heart Chapter 2925 Human Face and Beast Heart On the opposite side, Chen Qi forcefully dragged Old Vige Chief, whose arm and leg were broken, and pushed him down onto the ground. "Haha," Old Vige Chief emitted a series of inhuman cries, his face contorted into a deep shade of purple, and his bulging eyes appeared on the verge of popping out of their sockets. Hu Erhua''s appearance mirrored his misery. As Lu Zheng ushered him out of the room with his hands tied behind his back, he yelled persistently, "What is your intention?" "I strongly suggest you reconsider the tasks you''ve undertaken!" Qiao Mu advised with a cold demeanor. "The organization supporting us is not one to be trifled with." Qiao Mu gave him a disdainful nce and uttered coldly, "What organization? Are you referring to the Heavenly Fate?" "You''re just a meremander of the Heavenly Fate. Do you believe you hold significant importance? Just because of your mishap, do you think the Heavenly Fate will retaliate against us?" Hu Erhua''s face stiffened momentarily, and he tried to find words but found himself at a loss. What was happening? A young woman had rendered him speechless? He was acutely aware that within the organization, there were countlessmanders like him. He didn''t particrly stand out in terms of strength or intelligence. His life meant little to the organization. As he pondered, resentment welled up within him. He had invested many years building a reasonably sized base in the eastern part of the North Wangda Forest. With a few more years of effort, he might have been able to catch the attention of the organization''s higher-ups. Perhaps then, he could have made strides forward. However, now, a once-promising base had fallen into the hands of these individuals, and Hu Erhua couldn''t help but resent the situation. The Old Vige Chief, a formidable Physical Master, had proved no match for these attackers. Themotion stirred by the Hua family had already drawn the attention of vigers. Hu Erhua held a respected position in the vige, and as the vigers witnessed his family''s predicament, they spontaneously rallied, grabbing their hoes and rakes, and charged toward the scene with fervor. The roads quickly became congested with the arrival of these vigers, creating a sizable crowd. Qiao Mu cast a dispassionate nce over the gathering crowd and spoke in aposed tone, "Would you like to know who this person is?" With that, she kicked the bound Old Vige Chief in front of the onlookers. Their faces turned pale with fear as they recognized him. They murmured to each other, "Isn''t that the Old Vige Chief?" "No, this can''t be right. How did the Old Vige Chief end up like this?" At that moment, another woman who had entered Hu Er and Hua''s house along with the deceased woman rushed out and addressed the assembled vigers, "Fellow vigers, you''re not mistaken. It''s him, the vige chief! He''s the vine monster!" A hushed murmur swept through the crowd, and more and more vigers gathered around. Their expressions were filled with disbelief. The vine monster was a creature they were all too familiar with. Over the past few years, it had been known to sneak into vigers'' homes during the night, often targeting young boys. Those boys who had been taken never returned, leading many to believe that they had fallen prey to the vine monster. As for the vige chief, he had always been considered apassionate figure. Whenever a boy went missing in the vige, he would mobilize the entiremunity. He''d leave the underground vige and covertly search neighboring viges, putting on a facade of deep concern and heartache as he tirelessly worked for the well-being of the vigers. Chapter 2926 Mystic Curse Chapter 2926 Mystic Curse Little did we know that the Old Vige Chief was the very same vine monster! Could he really put on such a convincing act? He had duped each and every one of us with his sanctimonious and kind facade, only to reveal his true nature in the end The vigers'' emotions surged with anger and indignation. Particrly the families who had lost their children; they couldn''t contain their rage and began to kick and punch the Old Vige Chief. Lu Zheng intervened and pushed the ordinary vigers away, cautioning, "Stay back. This old man is no ordinary foe. Beware of his ghostly ws." Finally, the vigers could see the Old Vige Chief''s true form. The countless vine-like ghost ws on his body had been severed, leaving only one long ghostly w sprouting from his neck, struggling desperately. "He''s a Physical Master," Qiao Mu stated indifferently. "Now, can someone please exin why he was in this underground vige?" An elderly man stepped forward, his expression fluctuating as he implored, "Celestial being, please save us." "A few years ago, our once peaceful vige was terrorized by humanoid monsters that preyed on anyone in their path." "Many vigers fled, leaving only about a hundred impoverished families behind, too destitute to escape." "It was then that the Old Vige Chief proposed relocating our vige underground." "This n had two primary objectives: Firstly, it would effectively protect us from the man-eating monsters. Secondly, it would ensure the vige''s safety." "At the time, we all believed the Vige Chief had the best interests of ourmunity at heart and were immensely grateful to him." "Who would have guessed? He''s nothing but a monster!" A woman by her side chimed in, "I had thought that once we moved underground, we would no longer provoke those monsters." "But good times didn''tst long. It''s only been a few months since our relocation to the underground vige, and for the past four years, we''ve seen several boys from our vige vanish every year. All taken by that vine monster." Anger began to simmer among the vigers. "This old man has been deceiving us for years! We treated him as a kind-hearted phnthropist." Qiao Mu sneered, "His deceptions run deeper than you can imagine." With that, she moved forward and caught Hu Erhua''s gaze. "Lead the way to your hideout." Hu Erhua trembled and stared at Qiao Mu in disbelief. How did this young girl know about his secret headquarters here? "It should be near the Icicle Flower Tree," Qiao Mu stated with confidence, having noticed it when she arrived. The area around the ice tree exuded the densest malevolent energy, so thick that it seemed almost unmeltable. Qiao Mu nced at the vigers, who were still wearing their supposed protective talismans. "Remove those charms from your necks." She usually disliked exnations, but seeing the vigers'' ignorant and confused expressions, she pitied their naivety. Did they think they could blindly trust anyone without question? Theycked critical thinking, never even suspecting a thing. "These aren''t protective talismans at all," Qiao Mu said matter-of-factly. "They''re cursed talismans." "Wearing them year-round allows harmful yin to infiltrate your bodies, making it easy for you to be controlled." "Even if your willpower is strong, your body will continue to deteriorate year after year." In other words, this mystic curse wouldn''t benefit an ordinary person at all. Everyone turned pale with fright upon hearing this. They promptly removed the mystic curse from their necks and threw them onto the ground. Chapter 2927 - 2927 Caught Off Guard Chapter 2927 - 2927 Caught Off Guard She then turned her attention to the vigers and continued, As for all of you Qiao Mu cast another meaningful nce at them. You were simply potential test subjects. If you doubt my words,e with me. Without allowing the astonished vigers to inquire further, Qiao Mu pivoted and signaled for Chen Qi and Lu Zheng to follow, along with the bewildered Old Vige Chief and Hu Erhua. In an instant, Mo Lian appeared at Qiao Mus side. The two of them moved swiftly and reached the frost-covered tree within moments. Qiao Mu gazed up at the tree, its exterior seemingly unremarkable. However, the malevolent yin energy surrounding it remained incredibly dense, resisting dispersion.
Lu Zheng forcefully threw Hu Erhua to the ground and kicked him, demanding, Do it. Hu Erhua quivered, hesitating as he nced back at Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, who stood behind him. Mo Lian grinned. Need me to do it for you? Hu Erhua shuddered once more and hastily proceeded. He circled the ice tree and pped it a few times, causing a jade talisman to spring from his sleeve. This talisman, resembling a key, was inserted into the barrier in front of him. Clearly, this was a significant location, as the barrier was further reinforced with aplex array of talismans. As the talisman matrix activated, even more malevolent energy began to seep out. Ordinary individuals remained oblivious to it. Only those with elevated levels of cultivation could discern the malevolent yin energy produced by this cursed talisman. Given her proficiency in curse arts, Qiao Mu possessed a heightened sensitivity to such forcespared to the average person. Typically, as she circled the ice tree, she would, at most, feel a slight chill in the air. Unexpectedly, a dense ck fog suddenly emanated from within the ice tree. This fog coalesced into a colossal, ghostly visage with a gaping maw, charging directly at Qiao Mu, who stood at the forefront, as if intent on devouring her. Its velocity was so astonishing that Qiao Mu had barely enough time to conjure a protective barrier around herself in the form of an eggshell. She had no opportunity for any other action before being engulfed by the billowing ck fog. Within the ck fog, a pair of chilling crimson eyes materialized, and it roared at her without preamble, sending a shockwave hurtling towards Qiao Mu. In an instant, a barrierposed of ck mes materialized in front of her, entirely insting her from the external world. The ensuing soundwave ripples had no impact on Qiao Mu. Just as she was about to dismantle the defensive barrier around herself, Mo Lian sped her slender waist, seemingly offering bothfort and assurance, unconsciously stroking her waist twice. Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and turned to gaze at the red-eyed zombie that had suddenly emerged from the ck fog. This advanced-level zombie stood apart from the previous three partially dismembered rank zombies. Not only could it emit soundwaves, but its hands were also capable of detaching from its body. Its two arms appeared poised to fly ahead towards them. Mo Lian narrowed her eyes with a cold demeanor, and fist-sized ck lotus flowers imbued with ruthless and merciless intent began to emerge from the ground, slowly ascending. Surprisingly, the ck mes were actively consuming the surrounding malevolent yin energy. Lu Zheng and Chen Qi found themselves stranded outside the enshrouding ck fog. In that very moment when the ck fog metamorphosed into a colossal spectral visage, its maw agape, poised to consume Qiao Mu, they witnessed Crown Prince Mos silhouette darting inside without hesitation. Together, the two of them channeled their sacred energy to disperse the spectral fog. Chapter 2928 Mass Grave Chapter 2928 Mass Grave Suddenly, he noticed that the spectral skeleton visage before him began to warp and distort. It appeared as though it had been punctured, with its massive skull-like mouth contorted as if in a cry of agony. Abruptly, it shattered from within. The entire mass of ck fog was torn asunder from the inside, gradually disintegrating into fragmented phantasms. Threads of it dispersed in every direction. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, initially engulfed by the ck fog, re-emerged unscathed. As for Hu Erhua, who had been struggling on the brink of death and had resorted to sinister arts, Qiao Mu observed his lifeless, wide-open eyes as she exited. A ck hole had been seared through his neck. It was evident that Mo Lian had executed him in a fit of rage, leading to his ultimate demise. "Aha!" The vigers cried out in rm when they witnessed a humanoid zombie leaping out, eximing, "It''s that man-eating monster!" "Man-eaters!!" Mo Lian''s finger danced, conjuring a whip crafted from slender ck mes that coiled around the zombie''s head with a swish. With a resounding strike, the quiltnded squarely on the zombie''s head, producing a sharp sound. This advanced-level zombie emitted a cry of pain akin to that of a human. In an instant, Mo Lian was at the creature''s side. With a swift motion, she drew the ck mes into Raven Moon. The entirely ck sword suddenly emitted a radiance as pitch-ck as the night itself. The profound obsidian light caused everyone present to blink simultaneously. The ck radiance emanating from Raven Moon''s sword coalesced into a colossal sword suspended mid-air. Descending from the heavens, it lunged directly at the advanced-level zombie''s head. The zombie keenly sensed the impending danger, but there was no escape. The massive ck sword phantom cleaved the zombie in two, splitting it from head to torso. This grisly act caused the already-decayed and almost unrecognizable organs within the zombie''s body to disintegrate and scatter in all directions It wasn''t a gruesome disfigurement or muttion, but the sight was enough to haunt people in their nightmares. A single stroke, and it was over! Qiao Mu took a brief nce and sighed, withholding her words. This man was truly She couldn''t find the right words to express it. His desire for retribution was incredibly intense. Just because this zombie had sought to harm her, he had annihted it without hesitation. What a bloodthirsty individual, yet strangely endearing. Mo Lian turned around and spotted her wife smiling at him. The little one''s smile was akin to the first thaw of snow and the blossoming of flowers, making him involuntarily break into a smile as well. His once stern and icy countenance seemed to melt like ice, revealing a touch of tenderness. The two exchanged nces, and Mo Lian couldn''t contain his delight. He floated over to her side, taking her small hand. "Qiaoqiao, you''re smiling." The little one reached out to touch her face. Had she really smiled? It had happened so naturally that she almost hadn''t noticed it herself. At this moment, the ck fog surrounding the ice tree had dissipatedpletely. When everyone saw the scene before them, they couldn''t help but be astounded. After the talisman matrix was unlocked, its original appearance was revealed. The ice tree before them appeared to be rooted in a mass grave, its gnarled roots intertwined with numerous animal and human skeletons. The sight was undeniably disturbing and grotesque. "Amitabha," the young monk intoned solemnly, but Qiao Mu quickly shielded his eyes with her hand. "Children shouldn''t look at such unsettling sights," she gently admonished, knocking on his smooth, little head. Chapter 2929 Creator 1 Chapter 2929 Creator 1 The stoic little one swiftly grasped her Hubby''s hand and followed closely. As expected, a pitch-ck pit yawned beneath the ice tree, its steep passageway descending into an unknown realm. "I''ll go down and investigate," Mo Lian stated as she squeezed her hand. Qiao Mu vigorously shook her petite head. "Let''s go together." The young monk hastily grabbed her hand. "Benefactress, I''ll apany you." "Why are you insisting oning, little monk? Stay here. You''re so young, and reciting the Rebirth Mantra with so many people isn''t suitable. We need to find a monastery for you" Before Qiao Mu couldplete her sentence, the young monk firmly shook his petite head. "I sense something amiss down here." "The aura is incredibly malevolent." Qiao Mu couldn''t help but chuckle. This little monk was both amusing and endearing. The elderly monk had referred to himself as "This old monk," yet he was as agile as the wind. Here, the young monk was now known as "Little Monk." "Even if it''s sinister, stay here," Qiao Mu advised, pointing to his forehead, before taking Mo Lian''s hand and descending the steep passageway. "Amitabha," the young monk mumbled. "Benefactress, it would be wiser to take me along. My Buddhist seal can offer some assistance Oh! Huh? Benefactress! Benefactress!" It was perplexing. Why did Benefactress rush down the sinkhole alongside Crown Prince Mo as if fleeing from something? "Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, be vignt," Qiao Mu called out before departing. Hand in hand with Mo Lian, she floated down the lengthydder. Thedder stretched for several hundred meters, and when they finally reached the bottom and set foot on the ground, the uneven rocks beneath their feet proved rather ufortable. Qiao Mu kicked her little feet and furrowed her brow slightly. Mo Lian lowered her head to nce at her. A ck me spread over the ground, reducing the stones hundreds of meters ahead to powder, forming a path. Soon, a trickle of groundwater seeped out from beneath the powdered stones, without hindering their movement. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao found the powdered rock quitefortable to tread upon. She gazed up at Mo Lian and remarked, "There seems to be an underground water source here, doesn''t it?" Mo Lian nodded. "Likely." "I wonder what lies ahead. The young monk must have been quite perceptive. If he deemed the aura beneath sinister, there''s likely something extremely unsavory ahead." It was better to keep the child from witnessing those unsettling sights to avoid nightmares. The two of them moved swiftly, arriving at a corridor before long, facing a locked iron door. Mo Lian wordlessly liquefied the metal door Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao calmly crossed a pool of liquid that had been melted by the ck fire, her expression contorted. The stench was highly unpleasant, causing both of them to instinctively step back and swiftly suppress their senses. With their senses numbed, they ventured forward, encountering arge, pitch-ck stone chamber at the corridor''s end. As they regained their senses, they took in their surroundings. Towards the end of the chamber, they spotted three peculiar beings squatting at the entrance. They were not quite animals, for each had a human head, although they varied in size and appearance. One of them possessed a robust and muscr physique reminiscent of a lion, another sported hawk-like wings sprouting from its back, and thest exhibited bronze-hued skin and iron-like bones, draped in the hide of a steel rhinoceros. The lion-bodied individual boasted a massive head, resembling a winter melon atop a lion''s frame. Chapter 2930 Creator 2 Chapter 2930 Creator 2 The individual with hawk wings on their back had a head merely the size of a fist, an enormous hawk''s body affixed to its slender neck, resulting in an unsettlingly disproportionate appearance that would churn the stomach of anyone whoid eyes on it. The other creature swathed in thick rhinoceros skin boasted a pair of curved and razor-sharp horns protruding from its head. These three peculiar beings could be described as human-animal hybrids, sharingmon traits. Every pair of their eyes appeared prominently red, and their expressions exuded ferocity and terror. Qiao Mu regarded these three bronze statues with a peculiar expression. After a prolonged silence, she found her voice and tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve. "Lian, could the leader of the Heavenly Fate Organization see himself as some kind of divine creator?" A faintly contemptuous smile curled at the corners of Mo Lian''s lips. "Take a look at the organization''s name." "Heavenly Fate, Heavenly Fate." "He seems to consider himself the Heavenly Law and the Heavens incarnate. So, why not try creating humans while he''s at it?" Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she nodded. "That makes sense." "These three bronze statues evidently represent strength, agility, and defense." Mo Lian exined with a grin, "The leader of Heavenly Fate likely aspires to reshape the world." "Judging by appearances, he doesn''t seem intent on eradicating humanity. Rather, he craves power to an extreme extent! The experimental elixir he concocted in the past was evidently designed to enhance the physical attributes of ordinary individuals. It aimed to grant them the strength of a fierce wolf, the swiftness of a hawk, and other abilities, along with the defensive capabilities of copper skin and iron bones like a rhinoceros." "Then he must have failed," Qiao Mu remarked, her eyes sparkling. The more she spoke, the more she felt that their spections were nearing the truth. "This experiment likelymenced a long time ago," Mo Lian spected with a furrowed brow. "I suspect it dates back at least a hundred years." Qiao Mu clenched her small fists. "So, what you''re saying is that due to repeated failures in enhancement, the leader of Heavenly Fate grew impatient. Consequently, he devised a method to utilize nightcaw birds to distribute the mutated elixir to the masses. He wanted to observe how many people could undergo sessful mutations and how many would end up as failed experiments." "He''s truly deranged," Mo Lian shook his head. "The battlefield in the Lower Star Domain became his ultimate choice." Qiao Mu clenched her small fists once more. "This individual must hail from the Upper Three Provinces." "Why do you think that?" Mo Lian couldn''t help but find it amusing. His Qiaoqiao looked so enchanting when she expressed her indignation. "It''smon for Upper Three Provinces residents to look down on those from the lower realms and the Middle Six Prefectures." Qiao Mu pursed her lips. "Instead of establishing an underground settlement near the imperial capital, this person selected a remote location like Red Clouds Peak, situated on the outskirts of the eastern section of the North Wangda Forest." "Clearly, they have no intentions of jeopardizing the living environment within the Three Provinces for now." The little one huffed. "Therefore, it''s safe to assume they reside on this maind." Mo Lian had to concede that the little one''s analysis was quite astute. Moreover, ording to their previous investigations, the Heavenly Fate Organization''s headquarters was likely concealed somewhere within the Three Provinces. "Doesn''t the leader of Heavenly Fate hold an overly grandiose view of himself?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes. "Does he believe the world is unjust or something?" Not content with shaping the world, he wanted to create people? Well, perhaps it shouldn''t be called creating people. It might be more apt to say he wanted to craft some enigmatic creatures. Chapter 2931 Ambition Chapter 2931 Ambition "He''s an incredibly ambitious individual," Mo Lian sighed. "The fact that he set up this scheme a century ago suggests it may have been a mission passed down through generations." "A family n mission?" "You could say that," Mo Lian nodded. "Or perhaps it''s a sect''s mission, or the legacy of a noble family, or even an inheritance from ministers or the imperial family." "In that case, practically every major power in the Three Provinces bes a potential suspect." Qiao Mu sighed in frustration. There were at least 800 factions of various sizes in the Three Provinces. Trying to uncover clues about Heavenly Fate within thisbyrinth of organizations was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. "Maybe I''m overthinking it," Mo Lian smiled and squeezed her hand. "I''ll move these bronze statues aside." Qiao Mu shook her head and suggested disdainfully, "These bronze statues are unsettling to look at. Why don''t we shatter them?" Mo Lian nced at his little wife and agreed, "Alright." Qiao Mu tossed him two diamond talismans, while she affixed hers to her hands. With a few powerful punches, the two formidable individuals dismantled the three bronze statues into pieces, scattering them across the ground. The entrance to the stone chamber nowy before them. They stepped over the broken bronze statue fragments and entered the chamber hand in hand. The sound of a subtle mechanism creaking filled the air. In less than a second, several iron gates descended from behind them, the metal grates rising and falling. For a moment, such voices came from all directions. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian stood in the stone chamber, turning around to survey their surroundings. They soon realized they were enclosed by iron barriers. They found themselves within a vast circr enclosure, encased on all sides by iron fencing with minimal gaps, too narrow for even a baby''s hand to fit through. They exchanged nces, confirming their confinement within this iron cage. The noxious odor in the chamber grew increasingly oppressive. Then, an earth-shaking screech pierced the air. Mo Lian extended his arm to shield his wife and retreated a few steps. Together, they looked upwards and saw a monstrous creature adhering to the ceiling above the stone chamber. Its small red eyes remained fixed on them without blinking. Qiao Mu felt her stomach churn with disgust. What in the world was this abomination? It was even more repulsive than the human-faced spider. After all, the Man-Faced Spider was, at its core, still a spider. This creature, on the other hand, was decidedly more bizarre. It possessed a whopping twelve spider-like legs, each slender appendage coated in fur resembling steel needles, creating an unsettling and scalp-prickling sight. Each of its twelve feet bore tiny suction cups, enabling it to cling to surfaces and suck substances. Qiao Mu instinctively sought refuge behind Mo Lian, her eyes trained warily on the human-headed spider above. "Hiss, caw," the creature emitted a shriek, a prelude to an impending attack. It suddenly descended from the ceiling, ejecting a gob of green mucus towards the two of them. Upon hitting the ground, the corrosive liquid immediately ate through the stone, a testament to its potent venom. Realizing its attack had missed, the human-headed spider promptly retreated several steps. Its behavior appeared eerily human as it continued to observe the duo with wariness. Qiao Mu decisively tore open an offensive talisman and hurled it toward the creature. Chapter 2932 Killing Chapter 2932 Killing However, when the attack talisman struck the human-headed spider, it seemed as though it had merely brushed off an itch. No sparks flew, and not a single mark marred its body. Qiao Mu quickly nced at Mo Lian and met his gaze. "Could it be that this creature has already attained the divine realm in its cultivation?" Mo Lian swiftly pulled her back. "This thing is armed with concealed des all over. First, let''s activate the defensive barrier" Before he could finish his sentence, the Human-headed Spider lunged at them once more. This time, it spat out a viscous mucus, and its twelve slender spider legs propelled it forward with astonishing speed. In an instant, it stood before Crown Prince Mo. The monster''s four forelimbs sliced through the air like deadly scythes, aiming for Qiao Mu''s neck with a quick twist of its body. Mo Lian pulled Qiaoqiao behind him, and a set of long poles materialized in his hands, expertly blocking the spider''s lithe legs. The spider''s agile legs relentlessly attempted to pierce through, but Mo Lian raised his hand, causing several orbs of purple mes to descend upon the spider''s two delicate limbs. The long, furry legs crackled as they sumbed to the scorching power of the purple mes, causing steel-like fur to scatter in all directions. Mo Lian had already prepared for this. When those steel-like needles were flung their way, they were met with a barrier created by the swirling purple mes. With a firm grip, Mo Lian''s Raven Moon sword emanated an inky-ck radiance once more. A grandiose sword intent manifested in the air, delivering an unparalleled speed and force as it shed toward the furry-legged spider before him The human-headed spider disyed quick wit. The surging sword intent emanating from its adversary caused it to quail almost instantly, and it hastily sought retreat. Regrettably, the creature found itself confined within a colossal cage of imposing iron bars. Where could this human-headed spider possibly escape to? It took a cautious step backward, only to discover that its path of retreat had been thoroughly sealed off. In front of it loomed an overwhelming sword intent, while behind it flickered a subdued yet dazzling ck me, exuding a thickness of darkness that sent shivers to its core. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss." The creature emitted a resounding roar, its twelve slender legs trapped in a state of indecision. Every step it attempted felt fraught with difficulty and uncertainty. Mo Lian wasted no time in offering it room for contemtion. Raising his right hand slightly, he summoned a majestic sword intent from the heavens, advancing swiftly toward the trapped creature. "Hiss." The human-headed spider emitted a shrill cry of despair. Qiao Mu, emboldened, emerged from behind Mo Lian and stole a glimpse of the creature. The sight disgusted her so profoundly that goosebumps seemed ready to burst forth across her skin. This abomination continued to spew virulent green mucus from its mouth, as Mo Lian''s sword intent kept its jaw forcibly sealed. Consequently, each globule of mucus dripped onto its own body due to the restricted distance. To Qiao Mu''s amusement, the human-headed spider, possessing a seemingly imprable exterior, was inadvertently corroding itself to the point of wailing in agony. She couldn''t help but feel a chuckle bubble up within her as she witnessed this spectacle. Mo Lian''s sword intent gradually disintegrated the creature at a pace discernible to the naked eye, inciting fear within its crimson eyes. Initially, it harbored intentions of retreating slightly, yet the scorching ck fire looming behind it sent tremors through its entire being. Although it appeared as a faint ck me, its potency was nothing short of astounding. Chapter 2933 Improving Chapter 2933 Improving "Hiss, hiss," the human-headed spider desperately wielded its front ws in resistance to the descending sword intent from above. In a horrifyingly swift turn of events, it came to the dreadful realization that its two slender feet had been entirely liquefied by the pitch-ck sword intent. Its remaining seven to eight elongated limbs quivered uncontrobly. Helplessly, it witnessed its own body vanishing inch by inch, consumed by the relentless ck sword intent. Ultimately, the sword intent pierced through the spider''s form, propelling it through several iron bars. It soared through the air, crashing forcefully into the stone room wall, creating a thunderous cacophony. A faint ck me continued to burn upon its face, scorching it until the creature emitted heart-wrenching shrieks. After a few agonizing minutes, the terrifying cries gradually subsided, leaving nothing behind except a pool of ck powder in the corner. Just as they had barely managed to escape through the thin-fenced hole, they witnessed the stone room''s ceiling above copse with a deafening crash. The space between the stone roof and the floor had be a tight seal, offering no escape route whatsoever. Without their extraordinary abilities to flee, they might have met a gruesome fate as human pulp. Hastily, they vacated the stone room and entered the adjacent one. These three stone chambers were interconnected. Qiao Mu entered the room but hastily retreated. She sealed her five senses, deeply disturbed by the grotesque sight before her. This was the ce where Heavenly Fate had purportedly created humans. Upon entering, a harrowing sight came into viewrows of what could best be described as people, suspended along the walls. They were now more akin to puppets, resembling hanging sausages and cured meat. These individuals were suspended on three of the walls in an eerie disy. Their limbs contorted into grotesque shapes. While they still exhibited faint signs of life, it was evident that consciousness had long abandoned them. Among this macabre disy were both men and women, elderly figures, and even a child who had tragically lost a foot. The scene was a chilling tableau of despair, enough to elicit profound difort even in someone like Qiao Mu, who had experienced two lifetimes. She recoiled instinctively, refusing to cast a second nce at the gruesome spectacle. The young monk, being just a child, was better off not witnessing such a gruesome sight. Theyout of the two stone rooms on the left and right mirrored each other. In the center, rows of medicinal troughs stood, apanied by heaps of inferior herbs piled beside them. A dimly flickering firelight emanated from a ck medicinal furnace, while a small bowl nearby contained remnants of medicinal solution. Mo Lian sighed as she nced at the people hanging on the wall and gently guided the youngdy to her side. "Let''s leave. We''ll have Nightrise fetch Mr. Su to take charge of these individuals." There was an 80% likelihood that these test subjects would not endure for much longer. When the time came, Mo Lian intended to allow them to pass with some semnce of dignity. "Do you think the mutated medicine crafted by Heavenly Fate is derived from animals and nts?" Mo Lian shook his head. "It can''t be that simple. But based on what we see, it''s evident that they''re constantly refining their medicine." The human-headed spider likely counted among the test subjects of Heavenly Fate. In terms of raw strength and agility, there was no denying that this creature had undergone a sessful transformation. Yet, it had also devolved into a mindless, zombie-like entity. What purpose did this transformation serve? "This appears to be the result of their experimentation with an enhanced medicine," Mo Lian remarked with a contemtive gaze. Chapter 2934 Harvest Chapter 2934 Harvest After a brief moment of contemtion, Mo Lian continued, "Creating remedies for zombies and individuals with special abilities should be considered the foundational step. First, eliminate the weaker individuals and transform a portion of the strong ones into those with special abilities." "Following that, I''ll employ this improved medicinal solution to craft well-rounded experts." "This way, we can fulfill the dream of ordinary people advancing to the next level and bing experts." Qiao Mu nodded resolutely. "What''s the Heavenly Fate Organization thinking? They''ve dedicated so many years to realizing a mere dream?" "Let''s not dwell on their intentions," Mo Lian replied. "If we can''t fathom it, there''s no use exhausting our brains on such matters." When Qiao Mu and Mo Lian emerged from the passage and returned to the ice tree, the young monk promptly ceased tapping on the wooden fish and hastened to Qiao Mu''s side. With a fervent grip on her skirt, the young monk''s round eyes gleamed with anxiety. "Benefactress, are you okay? Did you encounter any malevolent spirits or harmful energies? I have a sacred life-saving talisman here that can banish evil forces and neutralize malevolence" The young monk prattled on as they fumbled to retrieve a crumpled yellow talisman from their pocket. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and silently epted the shoddy talisman the young monk offered. After a few nces, she asked with a touch of indifference, "Where did you get this?" At the mention of it, the young monk heaved a deep sigh. "Master Monk gave it to me. It was once our temple''s prized possession." Kongyin, that bald monk, had even lied to a child. What kind of "life-saving" talisman was this? It was an ersatz talisman devoid of any talismanic energy, and its origin remained a mystery to all. "How about it, Benefactress? Do you sense any warmth or energy emanating from it?" the young monk inquired. Qiao Mu shook her head and was about to bend down to lift the child when Crown Prince Mo swooped in from the side, swiftly snatching the young monk away. The dissatisfied young monk, Kongkong, gazed at Mo Lian helplessly. "Benefactor, you always take away Benefactress'' Kongkong." What Benefactress'' Kongkong? Mo Lian felt a touch of peculiarity at the statement. He raised his hand and yfully tapped the young monk''s bald head. "You talk too much." He then silenced the chattering Kongkong by stuffing a small mantou into the child''s mouth. "Summon Ye Anshang and the others to retrieve Mr. Su and thoroughly investigate everything in the stone room." In the past, they had nevere across such an abundance of medicines or experimental products, which kept Su Xuetao and the rest of the group tirelessly upied. Qiao Mu wasn''t privy to the details, but she didn''t probe further. She assumed that the Mr. Su Mo Lian mentioned must be a capable individual. "What should we do with him?" Crown Prince Mo lowered his gaze to the old vige chief lying on the ground, casting a hateful re at the two of them. He had nearly forgotten about the instigator while out on their stroll earlier. As soon as Mo Lian spoke, the surrounding vigers erupted into agitation, chanting, "Kill him, kill him, kill him." The Old Vige Chief, lying prone on the ground, fixed a deathly re on Qiao Mu. That look stirred a hint of irritation in Mo Lian, and he nudged the man to the side. "If you keep ring at my Qiaoqiao like that, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs." On the other hand, Qiao Mu remained unfazed by the animosity. After all, the vige chief before her could only shoot his daggers with those fish-like eyes. Chapter 2935 Red Clouds Peak Chapter 2935 Red Clouds Peak Mo Lian wrestled with the decision of whether to end the old vige chief''s life or await Mr. Su''s arrival to conduct further examination. A small group of people encircled the old vige chief, pummeling and kicking him relentlessly. It was evident that the vigers, who had been deceived by him, harbored an intense loathing for the old vige chief. In this moment, he wished for nothing more than to devour his own blood and gnaw at his flesh. Observing the enraged vigers, Qiao Mu sighed and turned to Mo Lian, saying, "Let''s depart." Mo Lian nodded, then turned to issue an impassivemand, "The two of you will lead a team to rescue the individuals suspended on the wall inside. When Qi Ye and the Dark Merchant arrive with Mr. Su, provide him with all the tools from the stone room for his investigation." "Understood." Two responses promptly echoed from an unseen location. Shortly after Mo Lian and their group left, several young men in ck descended the stone steps. Not long thereafter, the entire underground vige resonated with the cries of its inhabitants. Those who had been rescued and were teetering on the brink of death had all passed away. These individuals were all rtives and friends of the vigers. Over the years, they had been ensnared by the old vige chief''s deceit, living under the illusion that they were in a dream. They never harbored any suspicions toward the old vige chief. Ironically, the person they considered the most upright and trustworthy turned out to be the monster responsible for the theft of their loved ones. As they recalled the ounts of those youths and realized that their kin had served as test subjects in that nefarious stone room for years, enduring unimaginable torment, their anguish knew no bounds. The atmosphere in the entire underground vige grew oppressively heavy. "Sigh," Lu Zheng couldn''t suppress a sigh. "I never anticipated that after my brother and I had aimlessly lived for so many years, the world would undergo such an astonishing transformation." Heavenly Fate had emerged seemingly out of nowhere. How many underground vige bases like this existed throughout the Three Provinces? Could it be that theirwork extended far and wide, with watchful eyes lurking in every shadowy corner, gazing coldly upon him? Contemting this possibility, Chen Qi couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders, trembling slightly. As they observed the vigers, who clung to the lifeless bodies of their loved ones and wept bitterly, an undeniable sense of difort settled upon them. They were all human beings, yet the Heavenly Fate Organization had treated those individuals as mere puppets, manipting them like marites. It was an utterly twisted state of affairs. Qiao Mu shook her head in disappointment. "If only they had been more cautious from the start." She, having maintained her vignce from the outset, might not have fallen prey to the deceptions of an elderly schemer like the vige chief. "Arrange for someone to provide them withfort," Mo Lian suggested, squeezing Qiao Mu''s small hand as they both gazed up at the towering Red Clouds Peak. Having persevered through the trials and tribtions of the night, dawn was now breaking. The Red Clouds Peak before them appeared to be bathed in pristine ivory-white light, radiating an ethereal, pure brilliance. Steamy clouds and wisps of white fog enveloped the surroundings. The peaks were faintly discernible, or perhaps more aptly, they resembled a young maiden veiled in white, exuding an elegant and graceful aura. Red Clouds Peak stood as the central summit, towering over twelve others. A silvery waterfall cascaded from the lofty heights like a galloping herd of a thousand horses, its thunderous rumble echoing in the distance. "Swoosh, swoosh!" Before Qiao Mu could react, the two birds eggs burst forth from the paradise with palpable excitement, leaping and fluttering as they made a beeline for the waterfall. Chapter 2936 Twelve Peaks Chapter 2936 Twelve Peaks Was this ce truly so remarkable? Qiao Mu blinked, her gaze shifting to her husband. Even the small birds egg seemed to sense the dense spiritual energy here, impatiently yearning to soar out of the paradise and plunge into the waterfall. Lu Zheng was taken aback and urgently eximed, "Second Headmaster! Take heed. That waterfall atop the clouds may appear to be filled with cottony spiritual energy, but it is something entirely different." "Second Headmaster, the waterfall is actually brimming with sacred energy. We dare not venture into it lightly. Hurry and retrieve your egg; otherwise, we might lose it for real!" Mo Lian discreetly twitched his mouth. What was going on? Why did these words make him feel like crashing into Chen Qi? The young stoic nced at them impassively. "These two eggs of mine have yet to hatch. If they can hatch within this waterfall, it would be truly remarkable." Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged bewildered nces. "Second Headmaster, what type of eggs are these?" "Sacred beast bird eggs." The two elderly men had asked somewhat casually, but the response they received nearly left them gaping in astonishment. "Seriously?" This young fellow even possessed two sacred beast bird eggs? As they watched the fist-sized egg merrily bouncing into the waterfall and frolicking about, they couldn''t help but marvel at its loveliness. Could the water from this waterfall genuinely purify their bodies and absorb sacred energy? Judging by the eager expression on Chen Qi''s face, it seemed that the old man was rather tempted to try it out. However, Qiao Mu interjected apathetically, "Let''s proceed to Red Clouds Peak first." Instantly, the two of them deted, turning back to cast a sidelong nce at Qiao Mu. The young stoic muttered in a low voice, "Despite your age, you still can''t keep yourposure. You act like a pair of eggs, hopping around without restraint. It''s quite amusing." Chen Qi and Lu Zheng exchanged nces. Had the young stoic spoken so loudly that they overheard it? The four of them, apanied by the young monk, swiftly ascended Red Clouds Peak. When Chen Qi beheld the colorful crystals above his head and the green moss adorning the roof, tears welled up in his eyes. "Yes, Second Headmaster, this is it. This is the location the first headmaster of our Xuanji School chose as our sect''s headquarters." Chen Qi began to weep. When the old man shed tears, Lu Zheng, too, couldn''t help but reminisce about the years he had squandered. If he could retrieve them all, he would dly spend the rest of his days apanying his Junior Sister and contributing to the development of the sect on Red Clouds Peak. It would be far more meaningful than the years he had wasted achieving nothing. Qiao Mu gently stroked the young monk''s head. The young monk produced two square handkerchiefs from his pocket. He handed one to Chen Qi and the other to Lu Zheng, speaking earnestly, "Benefactors, please don''t cry! You aren''t the most wretched individuals in the world. Consider the destitute vigers we encountered earlier. You should understand that possessing healthy limbs is more valuable than anything else." In this way, the nostalgia Chen Qi and Lu Zheng felt for the sect was interrupted by the young monk. Qiao Mu found it somewhat amusing. She bent down to pat the young monk''s bald head, then turned to Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, saying, "I intend to allocate the six peaks on the left to the Holy Water Sect for their use." "I''ll establish an array formation to demarcate the territories of both sects. This section will belong to the Xuanji School, while the other end will be designated as the Holy Water Sect''s territory. What do you think?" Chen Qi voiced his agreement, signaling hisck of objections. He nodded and spoke with a touch of bitterness, "Our Xuanji School has only three members left. Second Headmaster, you may proceed as you see fit." Chapter 2937 Our Sect Master Chapter 2937 Our Sect Master Qiao Mu felt instantly exasperated by the unfiltered remarks of the two elderly men. While their words were undeniably true, their straightforwardness left much to be desired. With only three individuals in a sect, including the sect master, it was a fact that would likely leave others doubled over inughter if it ever became known. "Second Headmaster, do you possess knowledge of array formations?" As soon as Lu Zheng brought up the topic of array formations, his interest was piqued. Qiao Mu cast a sidelong nce at him and silently conjured the schematic diagram from her mental reservoir. "I can set up a simple barrier array between these two mountain peaks. How does that sound?" Lu Zheng felt a pang of regret. He hadbored for many years to craft this schematic diagram, featuring 18 high-quality array diagrams. Initially, he had intended to impress Chen Qi with his skills. However, considering the current circumstances, he felt as though he might cough up blood. He gazed at Chen Qi with an air of pride andmented, "This ce is too vast! To construct an array formation to block it, Xiaoxiao''s array formation may not suffice." "Oh, then you can do it." Qiao Mu silently retracted the schematic diagram, going along with the flow. "Lian, let''s go eat. Thank you, Elder Lu! You have four hours to establish the istion array." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao strolled past the elderly man, her expression unchanged, and extended her small fist toward him. "Put in your best effort!" Lu Zheng was left dumbfounded! Chen Qi, standing by the side, couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Lu Zheng''s disheartened appearance was genuinelyical. Although he had been friends with this old fellow for hundreds of years, he had never witnessed him so exasperated and defeated. The young stoic sect master was undeniably a talent. With just a few words, she could provoke such a reaction from the elderly Lu Zheng. The two of them pushed open the door and entered the pce with its weathered walls. In the vast standard-ss hall, light red muslin canopies hung all around. As the chilly breeze flowed in through the windows, the gauzy drapes fluttered. Qiao Mu led Mo Lian on a tour of the standard-ss hall. Despite the aging furnishings, they possessed a certain degree of elegance. Qiao Mu continued to guide Mo Lian as they strolled into the back hall. Xuanji Pce was quite spacious, and with some refurbishments and fresh living arrangements, she could make it her new residence. Considering the two sect elders who had little to do, Qiao Mu decided to delegate the tasks of repairs and procurement to them. "Achoo, achoo!" Chen Qi sneezed twice, rubbing his nose before walking to the side. From his vantage point, he could see a waterfall resembling a silver dragon plummeting rapidly. The two eggs joyously hopped about in the pool beneath the waterfall, rolling and cavorting as if they were in paradise. They yfully bumped into one another. Chen Qi marveled in wonder. He turned and continued watching as Lu Zheng set up the istion array. As per the Second Headmaster''s instructions, once the two sects were separated, Red Clouds Peak would serve as the shared hub for both sects. An auxiliary passageway would be created on the side for the discreet transfer of individuals. This passageway was positioned a considerable distance away from Xuanji Pce, ensuring that the pce would remain unaffected by the passage of people. Lu Zheng soared into the air, his palms exuding a dense sacred energy. His arms moved minimally, yet enormous boulders were drawn from the surrounding mountains in all directions. Following that, flowers, trees, branches, sands, and rocks floated through the air. One after another, interlocking trees were meticulously transnted here by his hands, gradually transforming thendscape. Chapter 2938 Set Up a Matrix Chapter 2938 Set Up a Matrix When Qiao Mu approached with a distinctive little food box and an apple in her mouth, her eyes involuntarily brightened upon witnessing the scene before her. Indeed, Senior Elder Lu was a master of array formations who had lived for hundreds of years. In less than two hours, he had managed topletely transform the appearance of Red Clouds Peak. With flower, wood, and stone, he had partitioned Red Clouds Peak into two distinct sections, burying the array disk in the four corners. Qiao Mu''s Xuanji Pce was positioned to face the sun, ensuring abundant natural light. Additionally, the pce had been modified to providefort during both the frigid winters and scorching summers. The central pathways were entirely separated by lush foliage and blooming flowers. As she savored her meal, Senior Elder Lu transnted an entire bamboo forest from an unidentified peak. This arrangement nestled the Xuanji Pce deep within the bamboo grove, preventing any disturbance from the passageway. Regarding the passage that connected the two sects, Senior Elder Lu had also crafted it impressively. Not only did he construct a stone bridge fromrge rocks, but he also incorporated a sinuous waterfall that meandered along the stone bridge. In the midst of fragrant flora, melodious birdcalls, and vibrant blossoms, a small bridge spanned over gently flowing water, creating a distinctive and serene setting. Qiao Mu was immensely satisfied with Senior Elder Lu''s array formation skills, although her expression remained unchanged. The youngdy approached and set the food box in front of Elder Lu. She stated impassively, "Inside, there''s a jar of plum blossom wine." Elder Lu swiftly received the food box, lifted the lid, and sat down with a smile as he enjoyed his meal. Observing this, Chen Qi quickly followed suit. While eating, he couldn''t help but remark, "The food prepared by the Second Headmaster isn''t particrly remarkable, but the wine she brews is truly exceptional." Lu Zheng nodded in agreement. He also rose from the ground. Chen Qi did likewise, but as he turned around, his expression mirrored Lu Zheng''s astonishment. Before them, Qiao Mu stood on the stone bridge. With a simple gesture, gleaming white jade talismans rapidly spiraled out of her inner world. The istion talisman array was oveid on the formation crafted by Elder Lu. Once it was activated, the surrounding mountains became even more humid. Visibility for cultivators was limited to just a meter. After Qiao Mupleted the arrangement of the arrays separating the two sides, she proceeded to configure two additional mystic-guiding talisman arrays. These two mystic-guiding talisman arrays could continuously absorb all the spiritual energy within a several-hundred-mile radius and distribute it to the Xuanji School and Holy Water Sect. "Qiuqiu," Qiao Mu instructed, "nt one of these on that concealing primordial tree." "Alright!" A tiny treant emerged from Paradise, toting two sections of the concealing primordial tree''s main branch on its small shoulder. Following closely behind were a buoyant water baby and a clump of earth. "Master, master, let''s nourish this concealing primordial tree and help it grow faster!" Qiao Mu nodded, observing as the trio bounded away through the passageway. Once this istion talisman array was activated, only someone holding a "key" could open the passageway that connected the two sects. Qiao Mu clutched a jade talisman in her hand. This served as the key to activate the istion talisman array. Producing such a key was a simple task for her; she could create as many as needed. The Holy Water Sect still had to continue with their daily lives. The Senior Sisters had to maintain their rigorous training and personal growth to stay on par with the Divine Province''s cultivators. Surprisingly, after the mystic-guiding talisman array had been set up, Lu Zheng and Chen Qi were taken aback to realize that it wasn''t the conclusion of Qiao Mu''s actions. They watched in astonishment as an endless stream of jade talismans fluttered out from the Second Headmaster''s sleeves, and couldn''t help but sympathize with her. Chapter 2939 Double Defensive Array Chapter 2939 Double Defensive Array How many jade talismans would that cost? If this were to continue, wouldn''t all the jade talismans that had been stored for decades be used up in one go? The two of them stood there, their emotions in turmoil as they watched Qiao Mu set up an array. This time, Qiao Mu was nning to arrange a double defensive array around the thirteen peaks. The defensive matrix needed to be ced around the six peaks on the left and the six peaks on the right. Afterward, ayer of defensive talisman matrix would be set up around the entire mountain peak. The sheer quantity of defensive talismans being used left Chen Qi speechless and filled with awe. Chen Qi silently counted in his heart, unsure of just how many talismans were being employed. It was bing evident to him that the Second Headmaster was nothing short of a visionary, perhaps even a bit entric, but not unjustifiably so! Could an ordinary person possess such an immense collection of talismans? It seemed that the Second Headmaster must have emptied all the defensive talismans that had been umted over three generations in one fell swoop! With so many defensive talismans at his disposal, he could potentially hold off an enemy for ten days and nights, hiding within the defensive talisman matrix and driving the enemy to madness! At the mere thought of this, Lu Zheng and Chen Qi couldn''t help but shudder. It was truly terrifying! The Second Headmaster''s actions were beyond astounding. Chen Qi had initially been amazed when he witnessed Lu Zheng setting up the flower stone matrix, but the Second Headmaster''s disy was an entirely different level of extraordinary. As Chen Qi silently counted the consumption of the jade talismans, which had reached an astonishing 6,844 pieces, his initial shock was gradually reced by sheer horror. His mouth hung open in disbelief. Mo Lian observed the two of them and caught their eye contact, prompting her to quickly avert her gaze, no longer willing to witness the antics of the two bewildered old men. His attention naturally gravitated towards Qiaoqiao, and an involuntary smile yed on his lips. Every time he watched Qiaoqiao throw a talisman, it was akin to a visual feast. Her technique in deploying the talismans was nothing short of exquisite, and she did so with such aplomb, never flinching even when using an abundance of talismans. Her energy and spirit were truly remarkable. Qiao Mu devoted an entire day and night to crafting this double defensive talisman matrix. It wasn''t until the break of dawn on the following day that she finally heaved a sigh of relief and lowered her arms. Her eyes sparkled with rity, like water cleansed of impurities. When she turned to meet Mo Lian''s gaze, she couldn''t resist breaking into a run towards him. Without missing a beat, Mo Lian took a few brisk steps forward and caught her in his arms. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he asked. Qiao Mu grinned, but when she turned around to look at Chen Qi and Lu Zheng, their expressionless faces struck her as oddly familiar. Perplexed, she blinked and inquired, "What''s going on with the two of you?" Although Lu Zheng remained silent, it seemed as though a torrential cascade of emotions was surging within him, roaring relentlessly. After eyeing her for a moment, Chen Qi carefully asked, "Second Headmaster, were all three generations of your family practitioners of talisman magic?" Qiao Mu smiled and replied, "You could say that." But what did that third-generation talisman practitioner have to do with her? "You must have exhausted all the defensive jade talismans collected by your family over three generations in just one day!" Chen Qi said with an indifferent tone. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel exasperated. How could these be considered talismans umted by her family over three generations? These were merely something she had casually created bit by bit in her spare time. They didn''t hold much value. Chapter 2940 Success Chapter 2940 Sess While Qiao Mu had been eating earlier, she had also taken the opportunity to draw thousands of defensive talismans on the Fish Orchid. It was only then that she had managed to barely amass enough. Blinking her wide eyes, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned to Mo Lian and informed him, "Lian, we''ve exhausted all the nk jade talismans." Mo Lian reassured her, saying, "It''s alright. I''ve already instructed someone to expedite the production. They''ll be delivered to the academy within the next two days." Qiao Mu nodded vigorously. Most of the defensive talismans in her possession had been utilized, leaving her with just about a hundred remaining. It was certainly not enough. Chen Qi and Lu Zheng perked up their ears, eavesdropping on their conversation. At this point, they couldn''t help but exchange silent nces and simultaneously inquire, "Second Headmaster, did you draw these talismans yourself?" Aren''t the Second Headmaster''s abilities as a talisman practitioner somewhat out of the ordinary? Most talisman practitioners could barely manage toplete one or two talismans in an entire afternoon. Yet, the Second Headmaster had just produced a staggering 8,688 defensive jade talismans! Don''t ask how they knew; they had been silently counting in their heads. Considering the pace at which typical talisman practitioners could craft two talismans per day, they would only be able to create 700 talismans in a year. Wouldn''t it take others more than a decade to create the 8,000 jade talismans that the Second Headmaster had just used? Was this even possible? Qiao Mu regarded the two of them with a perplexed expression. Before they could continue their questioning, she interjected, "Elders, doesn''t Xuanji Pce seem rather ancient to you?" The eyelids of the two elders twitched. "Now that I''m back, the top priority is to repair the residence," she dered. She turned to the two old men and instructed, "Go and find a few craftsmen to renovate the pce inside and out. Rece any living equipment that needs an upgrade. When I have some free time, I''ll return and stay here for a while." In the future, this ce could serve as another residence outside the Eastern Pce. Chen Qi opened his mouth and, much to his chagrin, found himself obediently responding, "Alright." He couldn''t help but curse inwardly. He was a respected Elder of the Xuanji School. When had he turned into a mere errand boy? How had he ended up with the task of purchasing supplies and overseeing pce repairs? It was truly exasperating, and Chen Qi shot an annoyed re at Qiao Mu. After Qiao Mu had finished dealing with the double defensive array, she pinched her fingers together, and the area outside the defensive array erupted with thunderous sounds. The talisman matrix she had set up now responded entirely to her will. It could be activated with her hand seals, eliminating the need for jade talismans as keys. Qiao Mu and Mo Lian walked side by side across the stone bridge and arrived at one of the mountain peaks. "Second Aunt-Master, are you ready toe out?" Qiao Mu inquired. Only after hearing Yang Xirong''s agreement did she release her from the Fish Orchid Star. Yang Xirong had already learned from the sapling that Qiao Mu had chosen an excellent location for the sect''s gate. She was exceptionally excited. The moment she stepped out, Yang Xirong first sensed a surge of abundant spiritual qi enveloping her body. Secondly, she felt as though the scenery before her was akin to a magnificent garden. There were mountains, rivers, rocks, and woodall that was needed was to enlist a few craftsmen to refine and tidy up the area. "Second Aunt-Master, what do you think about settling down here in the future?" she suggested. The spiritual energy in this ce was incredibly dense. The mystic-guiding talisman matrix had drawn in the spiritual qi from hundreds of kilometers away. In less than a second, the thirteen peaks, with Red Clouds Peak at the center, were encircled by a thick veil of spiritual energy. Chapter 2941 Reopening the Gate Chapter 2941 Reopening the Gate More than half of the spiritual energy drawn in by the mystic-guiding talisman matrix from a radius of hundreds of kilometers had been ensnared within the outer defensive formation encircling the thirteen peaks of Red Clouds Peak. The remainder of the spiritual energy, unable to be absorbed by the thirteen peaks any longer, was on the verge of slowly dissipating. However, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao adhered to the principle of frugality and household management. She summoned the sapling Qiuqiu back and allowed it to absorb the remaining spiritual energy to replenish the paradise''s reserves. Yang Xirong excitedly roamed around the mountain peak. She took hold of Qiao Mu''s small hand and nodded enthusiastically as she remarked, "Qiaoqiao, your choice of location is truly remarkable. It appears that the spiritual aura here is umting and enveloping this ce. It must be a natural spiritual domain." Qiao Mu pursed her lips slightly. In truth, this spiritual domain might not have contained such an abundance of spiritual energy in the past. The primary reason for the current richness was the influence of the two mystic-guiding talisman matrices and the defensive array surrounding the area, which effectively trapped and preserved the spiritual energy. An unending stream of spiritual energy had been drawn in by the mystic-guiding talisman matrix, with minimal dissipation. Consequently, the density of spiritual energy on this entire mountain peak had reached its zenith. Qiao Mu released Jiang Qi, Yu Gui, and the other Senior Sisters from the paradise. Chen Qi, who had been calmly sipping his drink on the side, suddenly choked and spat out a mouthful of wine. He had never realized that his Second Headmaster had so many individuals by her side. Could it be that all these people had been stored in her Storage Talisman? On Paradise, Yang Xirong had already be acquainted with the two Seniors, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng. She approached them and greeted them with a polite gesture. "Greetings, Seniors. I am Yang Xirong from the Holy Water Sect." Since Yang Xirong had addressed her as Aunt-Master, and considering the friendly atmosphere, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng responded with warm smiles and returned the greeting. Chen Qi''s eyes still held a glint of curiosity. "Did the Second Headmaster keep all of you in the Storage Talisman? Weren''t you bored being in there all day?" Yang Xirong considered for a moment and replied, "Well, let Qiaoqiao exin it to you personally." Upon hearing this, Chen Qi and Lu Zheng tactfully ceased their inquiries. Qiao Mu approached them and gestured to the Senior Sisters who were eagerly nning how to develop the mountain peaks. She said to Yang Xirong, "Second Aunt-Master, the Holy Water Sect shouldn''t be without a Third Peak. Let''s establish one, shall we? But if the Senior Sisters wish to learn and interact together, they can also gather on the other mountain peak." Yang Xirong readily agreed. "The fourth peak over there will be named the Learning Peak. If everyone wants to cultivate together, we can head there." Qiao Mu nodded. "Let''s designate the fifth peak as Sky Peak. It''s time for our Maple Pavilion to return." Yang Xirong had already visited the Maple Pavilion on Paradise. Hearing this, she looked at the child with a touch of emotion. The Maple Pavilion had seven floors and contained numerous treasures. Despite being in the pavilion for so long, Qiaoqiao had refrained from touching anything. The child''s purity was truly remarkable. Qiao Mu had her own principles when it came to handling matters. She wouldn''ty im to what didn''t belong to her, nor would she tolerate anyone stealing what was rightfully hers. Items within the sect were part of the Holy Water Sect''s heritage and thus belonged to everyone. Now that the Holy Water Sect had reopened its gates to ept disciples, the Maple Pavilion naturally had to be returned to its rightful owner. Yang Xirong pushed back the bamboo bracelet on her wrist and mentioned, "The key is still with you." Chapter 2942 The Holy Water Sects Cultivation Ground Chapter 2942 The Holy Water Sect''s Cultivation Ground "This belongs to you, as it''s what your Master left behind," Yang Xirong assured her, gently patting her hand. "In the future, if any disciple in the sect performs well, we will adhere to the rules and allow her to visit the Maple Pavilion to choose spiritual techniques, spiritual tools, and other items." Qiao Mu contemted it and suggested, "There are quite a few ck-level mystic weapons inside. Perhaps it''s time to rece them." She produced a Storage Talisman and handed it to Yang Xirong. "Second Aunt-Master, when do you n to organize it? Inside are half of the in-kindpensation received from the Mu n''s eldest branch. I didn''t thoroughly examine the contents, but it likely contains Spirit Stones, spiritual techniques, spiritual tools, and medicinal materials, although the quality may not be top-notch. I''ll make do with them for now." Yang Xirong''s mouth twitched, unsure if Qiaoqiao felt a twinge of guilt as she said this. She couldn''t help but think that when the Mu n''s eldest branch handed over thesepensations, their hearts must have ached! "Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister!" Fang Xu rushed over excitedly and pointed to the back of the mountain. "There are several rows of caves on the backside. The spiritual energy inside is incredibly dense. Would you like to go take a look?" These individuals had been exploring the mountain and had stumbled upon a few excellent spots for cultivation. Observing their high spirits, Qiao Mu nodded and followed them. Indeed, there were a series of naturally formed small caves along the mountain wall at the rear. They were justrge enough for one person to sit cross-legged and meditate while cultivating. "Hmm," Mo Lian eximed, stepping forward to examine it more closely. She couldn''t help but mumble, "This ce naturally forms a cultivation ground." "It''s quite impressive. Look here, there''s an opening. The wind flows in from there and naturally circtes, carrying a rich spiritual energy. Over time, it has created these small caves." Chen Qi gestured towards the back wall of the mountain. The passage they had just traversed was rtively narrow, akin to a gourd with a slender neck. Upon turning around, they found themselves immediately facing an expansive mountain wall. "This location boasts the densest spiritual energy among the six peaks. It''s indeed an excellent ce for cultivation," Yang Xirong remarked. "This must be the First Peak!" Yang Xirong dered, leading the disciples to name the two peaks on the left and right as Second Peak and Third Peak. Sky Peak was adjacent to the Learning Peak. Thest mountain was collectively christened Holy Water Peak by everyone and designated as the main peak. Yang Xirong, brimming with joy and enthusiasm, gathered the disciples to make ns. She decided to start by nting a row of bamboo forests on the Main Peak. The young stoic opened her mouth, recalling the row of bamboo forests she had transnted on the Quilted Road in the Clouds. She then surveyed the barend on Holy Water Peak, an indication that bamboo had been nted there previously. Lu Zheng scratched his nose and suggested, "Second Headmaster, would you like to nt a plum blossom grove outside the Xuanji Pce?" "Alright," the young stoic agreed with a nod, casually acknowledging the suggestion. She added, "We will return to the academy now. Elders, please don''t forget your mission. Hurry and locate those 101 first-generation disciples." "Our Holy Water Sectprises at least 200 members," the young stoic stated impassively. "Xuanji School, you should be able to provide me with at least 20 members!" Was this demand excessive? Not at all. "Second Headmaster, rest assured. Once weplete the repairs to the Xuanji Pce, we will immediately descend the mountain and begin our search. We believe that with time, we will certainly locate many of our fellow sect members." Chapter 2943 Useless to Conflict Chapter 2943 Useless to Conflict Qiao Mu nodded and turned to address Yang Xirong and the others. "Second Aunt-Master, if you need anything, let''s stay in touch through the messenger talismans." "Of course," Yang Xirong replied with a smile, nodding. "It will take some time to establish the sect. Don''t worry too much about us; just focus on your own tasks." "Take care, Little Junior Sister." "You''ve been studying hard at the academy; it''s good to take a break and spend some time here." Amid the lively conversations and well-wishes, Yang Xirong continued, "Once the sect''s construction isplete, I will arrange for the Matrix Viscounts to undergo practical training in the North Wangda Forest." Qiao Mu nodded. Practical training was an essential part of a cultivator''s journey. Many cultivators from prominent familiescked realbat experience, which could be a significant disadvantage in battle. After giving some simple instructions to Yang Xirong and the others, Qiao Mu and Mo Lian went to the opposite side of the waterfall to find the two Yuezhuo eggs that were having a great time. The little monk clung to a corner of Qiao Mu''s skirt and trotted along with her on his short legs. "Benefactress, I am not familiar with this ce. Please don''t leave me behind." "I didn''t say I would leave you behind," Qiao Mu said, lowering her head to look at the little monk. "But if youe back to the academy with me, it might attract too much attention, don''t you think?" The little monk pursed his soft, diamond-shaped lips, his small, handsome face filled with a serious expression. Seeing his earnest demeanor, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but want tough. She ruffled his head and continued, "I''ll take you to a safe ce. When you want to see me, you cane out anytime, alright?" Upon hearing the first part of her sentence, the little monk felt like crying. But as he heard the whole sentence, he was left slightly puzzled. "Benefactress, please don''t go back on your promise." Qiao Mu signaled for the sapling to escort the little monk to Paradise first. She and Mo Lian remained above the waterfall, watching as the two bird''s eggs floated in the pool below. "Come on!" Qiao Mu called out impatiently. She had waited for a long time, through all sorts of trials, but the eggs hadn''t hatched. Her initial excitement had been in vain. "Swish, swish, swish." Two radiant figuresone ck and one purpleshed by, and the two bird''s eggs quietly settled into Qiao Mu''s palm. "Could it be because of insufficient sacred energy?" Qiao Mu''s gaze shifted slightly as she looked at Mo Lian, who stood beside her. Mo Lian nodded. "It''s quite likely. Look at these two eggs; they''ve nearly absorbed all the sacred energy in the pool." "It''s clear that they need the support of sacred energy to break free from their shells." Qiao Mu reached out to tap the two eggs and then gently caressed them. "Forget about it for now. Finding a ce like the Sanctuary above the Three Provinces is no easy task, let alone one like the Rotting Peach Blossom''s former dwelling, which might have been a Sanctuary." However, whenever His Excellency Venerable Immortal mentioned that ce, he wore an expression as if he had just eaten a fly. He always summed it up in two words: "Utterly dull." What kind of ce could inspire such deep resentment in him? He consistently described the Sacred Zone as dull. Qiao Mu put away the bird''s eggs. Mo Lian summoned Little Seven, and the two of them rode the golden dragon, swiftly returning to the academy. When Qiao Mu arrived at the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave on the third day, her brows furrowed in anticipation of how the two frugal instructors at the Cultivation Hall would deduct her contribution points. Chapter 2944 Revenge Chapter 2944 Revenge At this hour, most of the students from the Three-Centimeter Hall should have been in ss, making the way to the academy unusually quiet. Upon Mo Lian''s return to the academy, she appeared preupied with something, and Qiao Mu didn''t press her for details. Instead, she decided to make her way to the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave. After all, she was losing 500 contribution points every day, and dying another day would mean forfeiting an additional 500 points. While her contribution point bnce still exceeded 30,000, it couldn''t withstand daily deductions of 500 points. As they approached the entrance of the Cultivation Hall, Qiao Mu''s gaze was drawn to someone seated in the middle of thewn. This individual audaciously upied the main entrance of the Cultivation Hall, casually reclining in a chair with his legs spread out, as if he had been intentionally waiting for her. However, Qiao Mu was quite certain that she didn''t recognize this person. While she might be a bit prideful, her memory had never been this poor. She typically remembered people she had encountered before, but she had no recollection of ever seeing this young man. Qiao Mu continued walking straight toward the mentors'' office. Unexpectedly, the man extended a long leg to block her path. Qiao Mu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her cold gaze shot toward the man in the chair like a sharp arrow. "Crown Prince Consort, I''ve been waiting for quite some time," the man, Su Xihua,mented, momentarily taken aback by her sharp re. However, he quickly reverted to his earlierzy and insolent demeanor, just as when they had first met. "What do you want?" "The Crown Prince Consort might not know someone as insignificant as me," Su Xihua replied, standing up and regarding her with a faint smile. This man possessed a natural fair and handsome appearance that might be considered quite attractive at first nce. However, the way he scrutinized people with his narrow eyes was undeniably unsettling. His piercing gaze made it seem as if Qiao Mu were merely amodity in his eyes, an attitude that displeased her greatly. "Indeed, I don''t," Qiao Mu coldly interjected, cutting off thetter part of his sentence. "If everyone in the world approached me like you do, stopping me on the way for introductions, I''d be so busy that I might just keel over." Su Xihua hadn''t anticipated that the young girl wouldn''t show him any respect. He suppressed the anger simmering in his eyes and sneered, "I''m a senior student from the Cultivation Hall. I just came out of seclusion two days ago. I overheard people in the academy talking about the Crown Prince Consort and thought you were quite talented. How about it? Interested in a friendlypetition?" "Let''s see what the Crown Prince Consort is truly capable of," Su Xihua added, regarding the woman before him with a glum expression. In their uing battle, he was determined to humiliate this young girl. Despite her youth, she had an impressive figure, and a scheming and malicious intent glinted in Su Xihua''s eyes as he surveyed Qiao Mu''s body. After all, it was her fault for shaming his sister, Su Xitao, in the Listless Pavilion. Upon her return, Tao''er had not only confined Big Bro, but she had also endured countless hardships, almost sumbing to illness. While Qiao Mu observed the sparks of hatred flickering in Su Xihua''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled. She had long forgotten about Commandery Princess Tao of the Listless Pavilion, so how could she connect the two events? Qiao Mu cast a cold nce in his direction. "Are you really intent on fighting me?" This disdainful tone only further infuriated him. "Don''t think you''re so superior just because I called you Crown Prince Consort. You haven''t even selected a Third of a Centimeter yet!" Chapter 2945 Qiaoqiao vs Su Xihua Chapter 2945 Qiaoqiao vs Su Xihua To be frank, Qiao Mu had no desire to waste her time dealing with this clueless fool. She hade to the Cultivation Hall to cancel her leave with her mentor, and she couldn''t afford to engage in a senseless argument. With measured steps, Qiao Mu skirted around his chair, not even deigning to spare him a sidelong nce. Su Xihua seethed with anger. Kicking the stool aside, he moved swiftly, blocking Qiao Mu''s path once more. No one had dared to be so insolent in front of him since he had gained fame. So what if she was the Crown Prince Consort? In this world, strength reigned supreme! His teacher had once dered that Su Xihua was destined to be a standout figure, a dragon among men who would ascend to the rank of Mystique Venerable within three hundred years. At the age of twenty-one, having already reached the pinnacle of the fifteenth level of the spiritual realm upon entering the academy, he had been revered and respected. Countless female cultivators vied for his attention, and Su Xihua was a smooth talker. Among female cultivators, he was like a fish in water. Women who wished to be his partners could form a line stretching from the Imperial Academy to the North Wangda Forest. He held a high opinion of himself, and Qiao Mu''s attitude toward him was intolerable. In the Upper Three Provinces, the status of female cultivators was undeniably low. Due to the limitations imposed by the Connate realm, only a small fraction of female cultivators, about 1/20%, could sessfully pass the Five Spirits'' Samsara trial and break through to the divine realm cultivation. In the eyes of Su Xihua and many baron cultivators, female cultivators should obediently yield to men, conforming to the Three Provinces Continent''s traditional norms. Qiao Mu''s stoic demeanor, which seemed to attract hostility wherever she went, instantly ignited Su Xihua''s fury. Without uttering a word, he summoned a cluster of long sabers enveloped in a blue watery light from his spiritual pool and swung them toward Qiao Mu''s head. "You turn down a friendly challenge only to seek confrontation," Su Xihua''s eyes shed with coldness. "You, a Third of a Centimeter Crown Prince Consort, dare to be so insolent in the presence of a senior. His Highness the Crown Prince clearly doesn''t know how to teach his women!" Su Xihua sneered. If that were the case, he would teach this arrogant woman a lesson on behalf of His Highness the Crown Prince. He wanted to impart a lesson: in the Upper Three Provinces, one''s status wasn''t everything! The saber struck the ground within the courtyard, leaving a lengthy white mark. Su Xihua roared in frustration. The moment his saber missed its mark, his brows furrowed slightly. How had the girl managed to evade his attack? It was baffling; he couldn''t discern her movements. Nheless, swiftness alone wouldn''t save her from him. As a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator with a grade-eight bright and splendid spirit, he had already surpassed the abilities of ordinary people, sensing the sixth level of the Five Elemental Spirits. Of course, Su Xihua remained unaware that Qiao Mu had already sensed the grade-nine Spiritual Water Elemental Spirit, far exceeding his own capabilities. At present, Su Xihua remained highly confident in himself. He lifted the long saber, its radiant glow enveloping the weapon entirely. In one fluid motion, he leapt forward and appeared right before Qiao Mu. With a gleam in his eyes, he swung the long saber toward the hem of her skirt. The audacity of this man! Qiao Mu shot him a cold re and promptly evaded his attack with lightning-fast reflexes. "You''re asking for trouble!" This man''s intentions were all too clear. Did he think Qiaoqiao would be so easily humiliated? Did he aim to rip her clothes and expose her, hoping to attract attention? Qiao Mu scoffed bitterly. How naive he was. He would bear the consequences of his own actions. Chapter 2946 - 2946 Should Women Be Obedient? Chapter 2946 - 2946 Should Women Be Obedient? At first, she didnt want to dwell on the matter too much and simply brushed off the repugnant Baron before her. Who would have guessed that, in his pursuit of reconciliation, he would persistently push the boundaries? Qiao Mu had never been one to shy away from conflict, but she found it rather bothersome. However, if the other party was so determined to challenge her, well, she was more than willing to oblige. Su Xihua noticed an instant shift in the girls demeanor. Her previous nonchnce gave way to an aura of prickly determination. Her cold, menacing gaze locked onto him with unwavering intensity. This sudden change sent a shiver down his spine. For some reason, he felt a subtle but undeniable fear in the face of that intense gaze. Simultaneously, he couldnt believe that he, a grown man, was rattled by a youngdys re. It was almost unbearable. Overwhelmed by humiliation, Su Xihua couldnt help but sneer and remarked, Qiao Mu, today, Ill educate you on proper behavior. Your arrogance knows no bounds. Women should be submissive and not assert themselves in everything! Su Xihuas words dripped with disdain for women. His demeanor was haughty, raising his chin like a proud peacock. Qiao Mu couldnt fathom where he found the audacity to be so arrogant in her presence. Rot in hell, Qiao Mu retorted impatiently before releasing two small, transparent orbs. Themotion caused by Su Xihuas sword had already drawn the attention of everyone in the Cultivation Hall. Just as Mentor Ma, apanied by a group of students, rushed to the scene, they witnessed Miss Qiao tossing two round, translucent orbs in Su Xihuas direction. Su Xihuas face twisted into a contemptuous smile. He summoned a partial spiritual armor onto his arm, positioning it to intercept the two iing spheres. His intention was to casually dismiss the feeble attempt. You think you can impress me with a pair of mere spiritual energy spheres? Youre terribly naive! Su Xihua, move aside! Mentor Mas eyes widened, and he couldnt hold back his shout. But what was this talk of spiritual energy spheres? It was evident that these held divine energy, right? These were not mere spiritual energy spheresthese were two divine energy orbs! Two of them! Oh my heavens, this was the Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province in action, hurling not one but two invaluable divine power orbs! Yet, there was no time to ponder this remarkable feat. Instead Everyone, quickly form the formation!! Activate the defensive barrier!!! Defend, defend!!! The mentors yelled in unison, and a chaotic frenzy of activating defensive spiritual tools erupted. Those who possessed spiritual armor hastily summoned it to shield themselves. The mentors even stepped forward in unison, coborating to establish an extensive defensive barrier. Meanwhile! Boom! Boom!! Two thunderous detonations echoed through the small courtyard of the cultivation hall, the reverberations breaking through the skies. Even the students in the other third of a cm hall were shocked. In the smelting weapons hall, a tall and thin young man who was standing beside Mo Lian and carefully making a defensive mystic weapon could not help but break loose. He almost added a material into the cauldron. F*ck! My hands are trembling. It sounds like the noise ising from the direction of the weapon-smithing hall. Mentor Zhang, who was seated just a third of a meter away, couldnt resist ncing out the window. Mo Lian set aside one of the weapons inside the furnace. After acknowledging Mentor Zhang, he swiftly made his way out. He couldnt shake the feeling that this considerablemotion might be the result of his Qiaoqiao stirring up trouble! As this notion crossed Mo Lians mind, he had an urge to break free and bury his face in his hands. Chapter 2947 - 2947 Stop Playing, Stop Playing, Stop! Chapter 2947 - 2947 Stop ying, Stop ying, Stop! The apprentices swiftly gathered their tools and materials, not bothering to pack them properly. They hurriedly stored them in their inner worlds and joined the throngs heading outside to witness themotion in the Cultivation Hall. Coughing and sputtering, Mentor Ma vigorously dispersed the hazy dust in front of him. It took him a couple of consecutive blinks before he could clearly discern the scene before him. The Viscount of the Cultivation Halls courtyard now featured a colossal crater, more than ten meters deep. Su Xihua had evidently plummeted into that pit, as no one could spot him for quite a while. Standing beside the treacherous hole with her hands behind her back, the stoic youngdy disyed the poise of a true master, which left people struggling to stifle theirughter. Although it seemed like Su Xihua had suffered quite a misadventure due to the deceitful pit, for some inexplicable reason, no one could contain their amused grins. No, actually, not grins, but rather bewildered, suppressed smiles! Understandably, Su Xihua was in quite a dire state, so outrightughter was out of the question. Pfft It was unclear which one of the fellow students couldnt hold back any longer and ended up choking on their saliva, breaking intoughter. Witnessing Mentor Mas fierce re, the student promptly turned around and feigned a cough. Student Qiao Mu! Mentor Ma struggled to find words. You! You! He remained speechless for an extended moment. Mentor Ma found himself genuinely lost for words in the face of that unflinching expression. This is absurd! After a prolonged silence, Mentor Ma finally blurted out. He pointed at Mentor Gao and demanded, You, please exin. Mentor Gaos mouth twitched. He took a few steps forward, cleared his throat, and asked, ssmate Qiao, could you kindly rify what is transpiring? Would you be willing to share with the instructors? An ufortable silence descended upon the assembly. Mentors, it seems theres a considerable misunderstanding concerning ssmate Qiao. It appears youve assumed shes inclined to offer exnations for her actions. Clearly, this youngdy has no such inclination, someone remarked. Qiao Mu nced apathetically at them before lowering her gaze to the pit, which exceeded ten meters in depth. Sensing an intense aura rising from the bottom of the deceitful pit, Mo Lian knew that Su Xihua was regainingposure and preparing to ascend. The young stoic remained expressionless. She retrieved two more divine energy balls from her pocket and, much to the horror of the mentors and ssmates, hurled them into the pit. Dont, dont! Mentor Mas voice quivered with excitement. But before he could finish his plea, the two divine energy balls had already rebounded. Boom! Boom! The entire gathering fell into stunned silence. Intermittent, audible swallowing was the only sound. As Mo Lian hurriedly approached the scene, he nearly collided with Duan Yues entourage at the entrance. Turning to observe, he discovered a growing crowd of onlookers who hade to witness the spectacle. The individuals from the Pill Hall joined the throng as well. A crowd assembled, collectively pressing through the bamboo fence wall of the Cultivation Hall. Upon their entry, they were met with an utterly bizarre tableau. The instructors and students from the Cultivation Hall appeared immobilized, as if their acupoints had been struck. They stood in eerie silence, resembling mere wooden figures, prodded and lifeless. Chapter 2948 Hes Lucky! 2948 He''s Lucky! "What happened?" Mo Lian contained her amusement and strolled closer to his Qiaoqiao. It seemed, as expected, his Qiao was at the center of it again. Qiao Mu nced at him and discreetly stashed the two divine energy balls she had been about to toss away into her pocket. "A pesky fly buzzed in front of me and chattered on. It''s settled now." It must have been given a sound thrashing by the concealed pit. It must have learned a valuable lesson. What kind of girl should meekly heed men''s instructions, anyway? She let out a sardonic chuckle. This peculiar young man had audaciously inserted himself into this situation, trying to impart a lesson? Well then, he''d better be prepared to learn one himself. Qiao Mu''s lips curled mockingly as she reached out to grasp Mo Lian''s hand. A sudden thought crossed her mind, and she swiveled to face Mentor Ma. "I''vee to rescind my leave." Mentor Ma was fuming! Before he could react, the youngdy interjected, "Your academy''s students are beyond impudent! I came to cancel my leave, and yet he had the nerve to wait for me!" "Here, there, and here." Qiao Mu circled her finger, gesturing at the damaged floor tiles and potted nts resulting from the skirmish. "He should reimburse all the costs incurred." "Moreover, he owes me for the time wasted due to my tumble." "What was his name again?" Qiao Mu finally remembered to inquire. Mentor Ma and the others were at a loss for words. He had witnessed the intiff''swsuit, but he had never encountered such audacious behavior! This youngdy had already taken quite a tumble, but she still had the audacity to demandpensation. "Thepensation is a mere 100,000 spirit currency." Qi Xuanxuan tugged at her sleeve and reminded her, "Qiaoqiao, in our academy,pensation is converted into contribution points." "Oh?" Qiao Mu cast an indifferent nce at Mentor Ma. "In that case, transfer the 3,000 contribution points from that individual''s ount to mine. It''s a fair deal!" With a hint of amusement, she couldn''t help but inquire once more, "What''s his name?" Mentor Ma and the others felt as though they were cursed to encounter such an individual. "Ah Hua, Ah Hua," a voice called from outside the courtyard at that moment. A man in a sapphire blue cheongsam, his neatlybed ck hair gleaming, swiftly entered the scene, covering the distance to the deceitful pit in just a few strides. At this moment, Su Xihua was mustering every ounce of his strength to crawl to the edge of the pit, teetering on the brink of exhaustion. She looked up and found herself gazing into the concerned eyes of her Big Bro Mo Xikang. Su Xihua was brimming with sorrow and grievance, the emotions threatening to overwhelm her. She felt an overwhelming urge to cry out. Now, he appeared a far cry from the spirited, vigorous individual he had been moments ago. He looked like a rather unfortunate Viscount. There was not just a bald patch on his head; he also experienced a searing pain on his face. Could it be that the formidable youngdy had disfigured him? The mere thought of his visage being marred by the encounter sent Su Xihua into a panic. He repeatedly reached for his face, unable to contain his anxiety. Despite being a man who didn''t overly concern himself with his looks, the idea of disfigurement was simply unbearable. "Big, Big Bro," Su Xihua grasped Mo Xikang''s hand firmly. Mo Xikang''s expression was aplex blend of emotions. He turned his attention to Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu. The two of them remained as poised as ever. Although they merely stood among the crowd, their aloof and unapproachable demeanor remained unchanged. Chapter 2949 - 2949 Ridicule Chapter 2949 - 2949 Ridicule Oh, Brother Zheng Prince is here too, Mo Lian responded with a casual nod. Zheng Prince Mo Xikang reached out to help Su Xihua out of the deceitful pit. He turned to Qiao Mu and inquired with a deep voice, Im curious about what my younger brother did to incur the Crown Prince Consorts wrath to the point of wanting to kill him. Su Xihuas current state was truly pitiable, and Mo Xikang found it difficult to look at him. The actions of the Crown Prince Consort seemed excessive. What kind of deep-seated grudge could lead her to relentlessly pummel Su Xihua with those divine energy beads? Despite Su Xihuas cultivation having reached level 15 of the spiritual realm, he had yet to break through to the divine realm. How could he withstand the continuous bombardment of the divine energy beads? It was no wonder he appeared so wretched now. After being subjected to the relentless assault of the divine energy beads, he must have lost ayer of skin, if not more, even if he survived. Big, Big Bro! Seek justice for my Big Bro! Su Xihua finally managed to stand upright. He let out a broken, stammered plea, ring at Mo Xikang with a mix of shock and anger. She, she, she, she tricked my Big Bro. Shes a cheater! Su Xihuas eyes burned with anger and resentment as he clung to Mo Xikangs hand, his words stumbling out. What a joke! Had it not been for this woman suddenly bombarding him with so many Divine Power Balls, he believed he could have easily dispatched a level-three spiritual cultivator like Qiao Mu, who had employed the Aura-repressing Talisman. In Su Xihuas estimation, it would take no time at all to defeat a level-three spiritual cultivator. However, reality had a different n. He, Su Xihua, was battered and ended up in the pit, unable to climb out, like a defeated cur. This incident left Su Xihua almost unable to lift his head, especially in front of several junior sisters who had rushed over upon hearing the news and had previously held him in high regard. He was at a loss for what to do. Fuming with anger, he fixed an intense gaze on Qiao Mu with his scarlet eyes. Qiao Mu! p! Before Su Xihua couldprehend what had urred, a forceful pnded on his cheek. His lips curled slightly as he staggered back a few steps, only finding stability when Mo Xikang reached out to support him. Big Bro! Su Xihua raised his hand to cover the painfully throbbing half of his face. He gazed at his elder brother with bloodshot eyes. Though he didnt utter a word, the message in his eyes was crystal clear: Others have already subjected your younger brother to such humiliation. Are you going to stand by and do nothing? In that moment, Mo Xikangs countenance mirrored his displeasure. He turned to address Crown Prince Mo, the one who had administered the p, and said, Your Highness, my younger brother is still quite immature. I apologize for his behavior in front of you. I will make sure to discipline him properly when we return. Brother Zheng Prince, it seems you dont understand how to educate your juniors. It wasnt until this moment, after witnessing Mo Xikangs arrival and his interaction with Su Xihua, that Qiao Mu finally pieced things together andprehended the identity of the enigmatic individual who had assaulted her. She now understood why this stranger had attacked her seemingly out of the blue. It turned out that Su Xihua was the elder brother of Commandery Princess Tao, whom she had chastised in the Listless Pavilion. As it seemed, having an unreasonable sibling ran in the family. Mo Xikang clenched his lips tightly, restraining his anger. Chapter 2950 Are You Unconvinced? Chapter 2950 Are You Unconvinced? When he discerned the concealed derision on Qiao Mu''s countenance, a surge of anger overcame him, making it nearly impossible to contain. "Crown Prince Consort! You''ve already delivered quite the lesson to my brother with all those divine energy balls! What more do you want?" Mo Xikang''s tone was frigid, as if he had drawn it from the depths of icy waters. Though left unspoken, his opinion of the young crown prince consort had plummeted below freezing point. He couldn''t help but believe that this girl was a troublemaker. If she were to enter the Mo Family, the entire Royal Family would never know peace. Mo Lian''s expression darkened, and her gaze toward Zheng Prince turned intensely cold. "Royal Brother Zheng, you didn''t understand the situation and immediately rebuked the Crown Prince Consort. Do you believe all the me rests with the Crown Prince Consort?" ''Is it not?'' Mo Xikang cast a disapproving look at Mo Lian, his expression unpleasant. He clenched his fists tightly, doing his utmost to suppress his anger, though the Viscount''s heretical sentiment still smoldered within him. He couldn''t quite quell it. The injustice was just too maddening! "Your Highness the Crown Prince, truth be told, if the Crown Prince Consort hadn''t effectively used those divine energy balls, Hua wouldn''t have suffered such a severe beating." "By sheer power, the Crown Prince Consort wouldn''t have even been able to touch a single strand of Hua''s hair!" Wasn''t that the undeniable reality? Mo Xikang red at Crown Prince Mo''s icy demeanor. He lowered his gaze slowly and said in a detached tone, "Crown Prince, you know very well whether or not what I''ve stated is the truth." "Aren''t you convinced?" Mo Lian spun around, fixing an unwavering, cold gaze on Su Xihua, who stood behind her elder brother, Mo Xikang. Her words wereden with emphasis. Su Xihua found himself inexplicably rattled by the Crown Prince''s sudden cold demeanor. He involuntarily shuddered for a brief moment. Collecting his resolve, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, I''m not convinced." His sentiments essentially aligned with his elder brother, Mo Xikang. If Qiao Mu hadn''t duped him into using so many divine power balls, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes for him, a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator, to subdue the youngdy before him? Qiao Mu arched an indifferent eyebrow and cast him a nonchnt nce. "If you''re unconvinced, then let''s continue." "Didn''t you im that you wanted to teach me a lesson?" "Come on!" Qiao Mu waved her diminutive hand at Su Xihua, as if beckoning cats and dogs to approach. The trace of mockery in her eyes was nearly palpable. To think someone actually desired to get a beating? Mo Lian admitted her bewilderment as well. She smiled and gently squeezed the youngdy''s hand, then took a step back, creating a vacant space by the deep pit for the two to engage inbat. "Quickly!" Qiao Mu sharply called out to Su Xihua. "Aren''t you capable of creating spiritual armor? I''ll even provide a demonstration by conjuring up a set of spiritual armor for you!" "Heh." Su Xihua was caught off guard by the youngdy''s brusque challenge. What kind of spiritual armor could a level-three spiritual cultivator produce? Typically, spiritual armor crafted by ordinary individuals was partial defense, covering areas like the arms, chest, and head. For instance, Su Xihua''s ability to generate spiritual armor on his arms was already impressive. After all, some individuals could only form spiritual armor on a single arm. Expanding the spiritual armor''s range proved to be a rather vexing task. Qiao Mu cast a cold gaze at Su Xihua, whose spiritual armor now covered his arms. Her petite lips involuntarily curled into anguid, mocking smile. "A frog in a well! This junior is quite audacious!" Chapter 2951 Full Body Spiritual Armor Chapter 2951 Full Body Spiritual Armor Today, she would make sure this fool learned the meaning of "there''s always someone better." In the future, he should think twice before provoking people he couldn''t handle. Qiao Mu chuckled. In the blink of an eye, ayer of transparent, water-colored spiritual armor, akin to a second skin, enveloped her crimson battle attire and rapidly expanded. It extended from her limbs to her chest, back, and wrapped around her slender neck, eventually epassing her entire head. In an instant, aplete set of spiritual armor had materialized, adhering so closely to her attire that it seemed invisible. However, to any discerning observer, it was evident that this was an unparalleled defensive spiritual armor. Collective gasps filled the air, and all eyes remained riveted on Qiao Mu''s seemingly supernatural transformation. This young girl had the capability to manifest a full-body spiritual armor? Wasn''t itmon knowledge that all spiritual cultivators below Level 5 couldn''t independently produce spiritual armor? Why was it that when it came to this youngdy, thews of nature appeared to be defied? Qi Xuanxuan leaped up with excitement, energetically waving her tiny fists. "Qiaoqiao is formidable. Qiaoqiao will surely emerge victorious!" Duanmu Qing and herpanions, who stood nearby, wished they could cover Xuanxuan''s mouth; this quirky exmation had attracted everyone''s attention. "Full-body spiritual armor?" Su Xihua gawked at Qiao Mu in astonishment. He was at a loss for words to describe his current state of mind. The youngdy had nonchntly created a full-body spiritual armor, covering her from head to toe? Before he could react, he watched as the youngdy opposite him surged forward like a speeding cannonball with a mere tap of her feet. Her velocity could only be described as lightning-fast. She streaked toward Su Xihua with the swiftness of a bolt of cold lightning and came to an abrupt halt right in front of him. Su Xihua barely managed to interpose his crossed arms to shield himself from her sudden punch. Bang! The youngdy''s fist connected with his crossed arms, and the spiritual armor covering his arms promptly cracked with a resounding snap. Onlookers were left in a state of utter astonishment. Was this the speed and strength one would expect from a Level 3 spiritual cultivator? It appeared to defy all expectations! "Wait, isn''t Su Xihua a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator?" "You''re right. Not only is he a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator, but he also possesses a Grade Eight Water Spirit." "It seems like the youngdy has remarkable firepower, but can she trulypete with Su Xihua?" As someone began to critique the situation, the youngdy proceeded tond another robust punch on Su Xihua. She targeted Su Xihua''s face. To ward off her relentless strikes, Su Xihua had no choice but to repeatedly cross his arms in defense. Consequently, under the youngdy''s three punches, the spiritual armor encasing his arms crumbled into pieces! The unsuspecting observers in the front row couldn''t believe their eyes. What in the world? A Level 3 spiritual cultivator had just shattered the defensive spiritual armor protecting the arms of a Level 15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator? It was utterly absurd! Impossible, impossible! The unsuspecting onlookers at the forefront couldn''t help but rub their eyes, their mouths agape in sheer astonishment. This was because they collectively witnessed a truly harrowing sight: following the obliteration of the spiritual armor encasing the individual''s arm, Miss Qiao nonchntly withdrew an enormous ck axe from her spiritual reservoira weapon even taller than herself Chapter 2952 Emperor Shadow Guard Chapter 2952 Emperor Shadow Guard The enormous ck axe descended upon Su Xihua''s head with earth-shattering force. The impact threatened to cleave Su Xihua''s head in two, spilling its gruesome contents for all to see. Spectators recoiled and even shut their eyes, with the more timid individuals raising their hands to shield their faces. In the blink of an eye, Su Xihua staggered back several steps, hastily retrieving defensive spiritual tools from his inner realm and hastily donning them. Su Xihua believed it was impossible for him to withstand the axe''s colossal might. "Ah Hua!" Mo Xikang''s dted pupils contracted as he cried out in rm. He swayed forward, ready to intervene, but Crown Prince Mo extended an arm to halt him. "Brother Zheng Prince, it''s best not to act hastily," Mo Lian remarked coolly. "If you''re in the mood for a confrontation, I''d be happy to spar with you." In other words, he would never permit Zheng Prince to meddle in this matter. Apart from Qiao Mu, Mo Lian was also repulsed by the behavior of calling for assistance when it was clear that one couldn''t secure a victory. Everything had unfolded because he couldn''t defeat his Qiaoqiao. He persistently feigned victimhood despite being the instigator. If he hadn''t incited trouble, none of this would have transpired. Mo Lian was confident that Qiaoqiao wouldn''t senselessly pick a fight and sh with him for no reason. In all likelihood, the vast majority of those who had a significant conflict with Qiaoqiao had brought it upon themselves. Mo Xikang red at Mo Lian, a glint of anger in his eyes, and said, "Your Highness, the Crown Prince" "Brother Zheng Prince, there''s no need for further discussion," Mo Lian retorted, her eyes like ice. She sneered, "How can you not know who''s responsible for today''s incident?" If they chose to provoke trouble, they''d have to face the consequences. Did they truly believe that this couple was an easy target to mess with? "But," Mo Xikang began, his words interrupted by the swift descent of the little stoic''s axe. The massive ck axe collided with Su Xihua''s defensive barriers, shattering them with a resounding "crack." In an instant, onlookers witnessed the little stoic breaching Su Xihua''s defenses with ease, akin to a hot knife slicing through butter. The sound of cracking, like firecrackers echoing, emanated sessively from Su Xihua''s body. Ultimately, he spewed forth a mouthful of blood and stumbled back over ten steps, copsing to the ground. He hung his head in a mix of despair and horror as he gazed at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu aimed her sword at Su Xihua''s throat. "Mercy!" Mo Xikang cried out in impatience and fury, leaping in front of Su Xihua to shield him from the stoic''s de. Extending his right hand, Mo Xikang produced a golden token from his inner realm and brandished it before the little stoic. In a hushed tone, he dered, "Crown Prince Consort, I possess the Emperor''s Unbreakable Golden Token. I order you to cease all attacks immediately!" "Kill him!" Mo Lian''s eyes grew frigid, and it seemed as if she muttered quietly to the air. Yet the moment the order was issued, four lightning-fast shadows materialized around the little stoic. They swiftly bypassed Mo Xikang''s form and leaped toward Su Xihua. Four des simultaneously descended on Su Xihua without a hint of hesitation. Emperor''s Shadow Guard? The most elite ndestine unit of the Youting Guards? Mo Xikang''s pupils contracted rapidly. At the critical juncture, he inexplicably drew strength from some source, and a potent surge of divine energy erupted from his entire being, sessfully parrying the simultaneous assaults from the four individuals. Chapter 2953 - 2953 Are You Going to Be My Enemy? Chapter 2953 - 2953 Are You Going to Be My Enemy? The onlookers couldnt help but rub their eyes in disbelief. Had it not been for the faint trace of blood at the corner of Mo Xikangs mouth, they might have questioned the reality of what they had just witnessed. The four enigmatic figures had materialized and dematerialized in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Only their unwavering focus on Mo Xikang had enabled them to track these enigmatic apparitions. Brother Zheng Prince, do you truly wish to make adversaries of us? A sardonic smile curled upon Mo Lians lips. Mo Xikangs cold countenance was now contorted with suppressed anger. As he tried to speak, a small spatter of blood escaped his lips, prompting concern from those around him. Su Xihuas eyes flickered with worry as he quickly moved to his brothers side and eximed, Big Bro! The realization hit them all: even their formidable Big Brother couldnt contend with these four shadowy guards. The identity of these enigmatic individuals remained a mystery.
Only Zheng Prince, Mo Xikang, understood the truth. Not only had the Emperor officially bestowed the Violetwood Guards upon the Crown Prince, but he had also secretly rewarded the Youting Guards. What was more, the four most elite Emperor Shadow Guards from the Youting Guards had materialized by the Crown Princes side. These Emperor Shadow Guards were legendary, each boasting a cultivation level surpassing the Mystique Venerable Rank. It was a clear indication of the Crown Princes unparalleled importance to the Emperor. If the Crown Prince hadnt made that seemingly casual gesture just moments ago, Mo Xikang would have met his end at the Imperial Academy that day. Mo Xikang let out a bitterugh, his gaze now fixated on his younger brother, Su Xihua, who had inadvertently be entangled in the events of the day. The brother and sister-inw were excessively dominant. Not everything within the royal capital could be controlled by Mo Xikang alone. Now that his brother had provoked the Crown Prince Consort, he couldnt help but wonder if he woulde to regret his actions. Little did Mo Xikang know that Su Xihua harbored no regrets but was instead filled with resentment. You Youre a chatan! Su Xihua reacted by seeking refuge behind his elder brother. He pointed a trembling finger in the direction of the young Crown Prince Consort. Youre not even a Level 3 spiritual cultivator! The moment those words were uttered, a wave of disbelief swept through the crowd. Initially, everyone had sensed that something was awry. Now that Su Xihuas words had shattered the illusion, they wanted to smack their foreheads in realization, eximing, Indeed! How can this be thebat ability of a Level 3 spiritual cultivator? Who could shatter the spiritual armor of a Level-15 Grand Spiritual Cultivator with a single swing of their axe? Wasnt this absurd? The entire assembly fixed their gaze on Qiao Mu in a state of perplexity. Qiao Mu regarded Mo Xikang and his brother with a stoic expression, her gaze icy as she focused on Su Xihua. When this young woman exuded that frigid aura, she resembled a mobile ice sculpture, her eyes devoid of emotion. Her demeanor left everyone in the room dumbfounded. ng! She dropped the sword to the ground, creating a crisp sound. End your own life. The onlookers stared at her with utter astonishment. They had assumed that after Mo Xikang took the hit for his brother and sustained an injury, the matter would conclude. Little did they realize This was far from over! Mo Xikang found himself quivering in the wake of her furious outburst. In this moment, he clutched the Emperors bestowed crash-proof gold medal, yet its weight felt increasingly burdensome, almost scorching in his hand. Chapter 2954 Who Dares to Stop Me? Chapter 2954 Who Dares to Stop Me? The crash exemption medal, a gift from the Emperor, suddenly felt insignificant in the presence of the resolute young Crown Prince Consort. Her clear stance conveyed her determination: she expected Su Xihua to acknowledge his actions and face the consequences. In this moment, it became evident to Su Xihua that not everyone could easily secure a position, even with the protection of his older brother, Mo Xikang. He realized that there mighte a time when his elder brother couldn''t shield him from the consequences of his actions forever. Mo Xikang''s face turned a deep shade of purple with anger as he observed the longsword lying quietly on the ground, its faint emerald glow pulsating. In his distress, Su Xihua urgently sought his elder brother''s protection, crying, "Big Bro, save me, Big Bro." However, dealing with the determined Crown Prince Consort proved to be far more challenging than Su Xihua had initially expected. He pondered what more she could possibly demand, given that his brother had already taken a blow from the four secret guards, leaving him coughing up blood. As for the female onlookers who had gathered to watch the spectacle, their expressions shifted from admiration to disappointment. These young women had considered themselves admirers and potential suitors of Su Xihua. His family background,bined with his extraordinary talent and cultivation, had made him an object of desire for many female disciples at the academy. The Su Xihua they had previously known was elegant and poised, so his current disy of desperation and clinging to his elder brother came as a shock. The collective expressions of these young women changed once they saw this side of him. They couldn''t believe they had ever wanted to get close to someone who now appeared socking inposure. Amid this scene, Mo Xikang drew a deep breath and furrowed his brow as he addressed the Crown Prince Consort, saying, "My brother acted recklessly, but he has already faced reprimand and punishment. Crown Prince Consort, if you continue with such harshness, isn''t it somewhat unjust?" "Mo Xikang." The young Crown Prince Consort''s petite visage turned icy, and she chose to address him by his full name. "I have shown restraint repeatedly out of respect for Lian''s mother. Do not assume you have the authority tomand me." Mo Xikang''s heart skipped a beat. "I can also grant you the honor of being addressed as Brother Zheng Prince." "What can you possibly do if I choose not to grant you that honor?" The young Crown Prince Consort delivered a forceful kick to the sword on the ground. "Today, Su Xihua must face the consequences!" Her cruel gaze settled on Mo Xikang, her demeanor growing increasingly hostile. "It matters not who attempts to obstruct me; their efforts will be in vain." "Who would dare to hinder me?!" Mo Xikang''s fists clenched subtly. In the blink of an eye, an eerie stillness enveloped the scene. Onlookers stood as motionless as cicadas in winter, the biting chill in the air making a few of them take involuntary steps backward. Even Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao herself seemed unaware that her true fury could cast such a pervasive pall. Even those close to her, like Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions, trembled with apprehension and dared not speak. If she intended to execute Su Xihua, he would be forced to lie passively and await his fate. The entire courtyard descended into an eerie silence. "Holy Son Miyan is present," whispered Xiaoxiao from the edge of the crowd. Holy Son Miyan, attired in a pristine white robe and exuding an air of cold handsomeness, strode purposefully through the gathering. A group of white-robed priests followed in his wake, each brandishing a short staff. The assembled individuals paid their respects to the Holy Son. Yet, Miyan fixed a cold, unrelenting gaze upon Qiao Mu. "You are not permitted to take his life." Chapter 2955 Make an Example Chapter 2955 Make an Example "He has already secured a ce for the Lunisr Secret Realm." "Ever since he acquired the identity tablet for the Lunisr Secret Realm, he has enjoyed the protection of the Sun Moon Divine Hall." The Holy Son raised his hand deliberately and spoke with a cold edge. "Until he departs for the Lunisr Secret Realm, he is untouchable." Qiao Mu''s eyes fell upon Holy Son Miyan, and her previously impassive expression turned frigid. Holy Son Miyan recognized that the young woman before him possessed eyes as serene as a tranquil well, resembling ice pearls resting within two cial pools, slowly sinking into a dark abyss. Her gaze was unyielding, cold, and devoid of any glimmer of light. On what basis? Throughout her past life and this one, was she wrong to stand up to anyone who sought to trample on her? On what basis? Whenever she retaliated, there would invariably be individuals who emerged, resembling righteous envoys, chastising her for employing cruel methods. Was it her fault? Was it entirely her fault? Was it wrong for her to fight back and protect herself? When she was the weaker party, how many among the rtives and friends of these so-called experts sympathized with her and offered their support? It was nothing but absurd! "Qiaoqiao, what''s on your mind?" Mo Lian swiftly noticed that his wife''s demeanor had shifted and quickly approached to draw her close. He gently patted her back, trying to offer sce. "Qiaoqiao, don''t let your imagination run wild. Let me handle this, alright?" He gently lifted her delicate chin with one hand, ensuring her eyes met his as he spoke. His presence emanated warmth, as though the snow surrounding him had dissolved. Qiao Mu regained herposure and gazed up at Mo Lian. When Mo Lian observed his slender figure reflected in her clear eyes, his heart eased somewhat. With a solemn expression, he called out, "Little Seven." A resounding roar, akin to that of a fierce dragon, erupted. A dazzling, golden radiance suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes. As they gradually limated to the brilliant golden light emitted by the array and cautiously opened their eyes, they beheld a golden dragon coiled before them. With a swift sweep of its tail, the dragon propelled Su Xikang, who had been hiding behind Mo Xikang, soaring through the air. Under the force of its tremendous momentum, Su Xihua crashed into a fence on the opposite side, sending a section of it crumbling with a sharp crack. Dazed and spitting blood, he copsed to the ground, his gaze growing increasingly fearful as he peered at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. Were these two individuals truly human? He had already conceded defeat, so why did they persist in trying to harm him? In truth, there had been no profound enmity between them. His actions had merely been rash, and he had foolishly sought confrontation with the stoic young woman. But even after enduring a thrashing that left him coughing up blood and embarrassed, why did they continue to pursue him? Why didn''t this couple follow the expected pattern? Mo Lian issued a chillingmand, "Finish him, Little Seven." This troublesome fellow had pushed his Qiaoqiao to the brink of entering a frenzied state once again. He deserved no mercy. The golden dragon promptly reared its head, releasing a furious roar. It ignited a scorching, red me that swept across the ground in the direction of Su Xihua. "Please, don''t don''t kill me. Big Bro, save me, Big Bro!" Su Xihua pleaded desperately, writhing in agony. Chapter 2956 Be Your Zheng Prince

Chapter 2956 Be Your Zheng Prince

Terror filled Su Xihua''s eyes, and he scrambled to his feet, bolting out of the bamboo fence with an urgency bordering on desperation. Boom! The golden-red mes erupted like a roaring fire-breathing lion, racing forward at a breakneck pace, instantly consuming Su Xihua''s body. Seventh Yan soared through the air, emitting a furious roar before transforming into a luminous golden column that shot directly into the slightly raised right palm of His Highness the Crown Prince. "Ah Hua!" Mo Xikang finally reacted and dashed out of the enclosure. Momentster, he returned, bearing Charcoal, whose head drooped, and whose body was scorched. Rage zed in his eyes as he clutched his brother''s lifeless form, his voice shaking with anger. "Crown Prince!" "If I wish to end his life, who would dare to thwart me!" Crown Prince Mo''s cold gaze swept over, and he dered to Mo Xikang with icy resolve, "It''s your dispute to resolve with me!" "Your brother''s fate was sealed by my hand." "The person I''ve marked for death will not see the light of tomorrow''s dawn!" The onlookers'' hearts constricted, and they instinctively took a step back. This sentiment held especially true for those who had initiallye to witness the spectacle. At this moment, they fervently wished they could give themselves a resounding p in the face. Why had they chosen to attend this event, courting disaster unknowingly? Now, with the Divine Province''s Crown Prince and the Zheng Prince locked in a bitter dispute and the brothers on the brink of confrontation, it was clear that the Crown Prince''s fury might not remain contained and could soon spill over to affect the crowd. "Be your Zheng Prince." Mo Lian spoke these words, lifting Qiao Mu, who had bowed her head in silence, and promptly departed. After walking a few steps, he suddenly halted, wheeling around to fix Mentor Ma and the others, who stood by the door, with a fierce re, their shock evident in their expressions. "Cancel my leave!" he demanded. "Alright, alright, I''ll cancel my leave! I''ll do it right away!" Mentor Ma responded hastily, wishing he could give himself a resounding p on the face. Was this the conduct befitting a mentor toward a student? He couldn''t bear the thought of appearing like such an obsequious bootlicker. Holy Son Miyan, hovering on the brink of fury and exasperation, sensed for the umpteenth time that his words were utterly impotent in the presence of Mo Lian and Qiao Mu. This couple was entirely indifferent to his authority. A young priest standing behind him meekly chimed in, "Your Excellency Holy Son, perhaps, in this matter, it might be best to, well, just observe and not interfere" The young priest faltered, unable toplete his thought, as he wanted to suggest a more subtle approach. However, Holy Son Miyan swiftly spun around and delivered a resounding smack to the young priest''s head, letting out an infuriated growl. "Silence!" The young priest suppressed his sobs and concealed his inner tears. He found his predicament profoundly pitiful. He had meant to caution the Holy Son against further missteps, but his well-intentioned words had led to this unpleasant consequence. Holy Son Miyan departed hastily. His primary motivation was the intense embarrassment he felt at being scrutinized in this manner. As for Zheng Prince Mo Xikang, he lowered his head and regarded his gravely wounded younger brother, whose life appeared to be hanging by a thread. His face had drained of color, and the parting words of Mo Lian echoed incessantly in his mind. "Be your Zheng Prince." "Be your Zheng Prince" The threat in his words was so strong that it was about to spew out! Mo Xikang clenched his fists and his breathing quickened. Chapter 2957 How Can I Not Encounter

Chapter 2957 How Can I Not Encounter

Did the Crown Prince imply that continued recklessness mightpel him to find a way to rece Mo Xikang as the Zheng Prince? Was he such an annoyance to His Highness the Crown Prince? Mo Xikang snapped back to reality and dashed toward the pill hall. Su Xihua remained alive, and Mo Xikang was determined to save him. If his parents discovered that Brother Hua had perished at the Imperial Academy, it would undoubtedly devastate them. The thought of such a scenario sent shivers down Mo Xikang''s spine. If Brother Hua truly died under these circumstances, the Vassal King''s Estate would be gued by turmoil. Leaving aside Mo Xikang''s desperate journey to the pill hall to implore the pill alchemists to save his younger brother, Mo Lian swiftly carried his wife back to the southern chamber of Dong Lin Court. He kicked open the door and settled her onto hisp without any need for exnation, nting a passionate kiss on her lips. The kiss gradually restored the focus in the youngdy''s previously bewildered eyes. Two crimson blushes quickly flushed her petite cheeks, and she finally released her grip slightly to catch her breath. Wait, when had he returned to the Viscount''s Court? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao furrowed her brow and raised her petite hand to block the intruding lips. "What are you doing?" "Isn''t it a heavenlyw and an earthly principle to kiss one''s own wife?" Mo Lian responded with seriousness, his expression resolute and handsome. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at him and huffed. She would never admit that she had nearly suffocated just moments ago. "Why did you return?" It was entirely his fault for failing to apany her to rescind her leave, and she was positively irate. "I''m seeking out a Secret Guard to inquire about something." Before Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could even ask, Crown Prince Mo exined everything in meticulous detail, just as though he were pouring water from a bamboo tube. "The night before our visit to Red Clouds Peak, I arranged for their involvement at the Summer Break Garden." "I left behind a fragment of my divine soul and engaged in ate-night battle with Ming Asi. I instructed them to cooperate with me." "Indeed, indeed. In the end, he fought with Ming Asi, and as a result, Ming Asi will probably need a few days of rest in bed. You won''t be seeing him for the next few days." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared at the man before her in astonishment. "You fought with him?" "Yes, indeed," Mo Lian affirmed, her voice tinged with a touch of disdain. "Unfortunately, this matter must remain concealed. Even if I were to prevail over him, I cannot make it public. Otherwise, it would tarnish his reputation, and his honor would be besmirched." The youngdy blinked and turned her gaze toward her supremely serious spouse. She reached out to touch his face. Suddenly, she hugged him, her petite head resting on his shoulder. "Mo Lian, sometimes I contemte what I would have done in this lifetime had I not met you." She couldn''t bear to dwell on such thoughts at this moment; the mere consideration tugged at her heartstrings. It felt as though this was how they had perished in her previous life Mo Lian was caught off guard. She turned and enveloped her tightly in her embrace, her hand gently gliding along her back. "Even the Nine Heavens, the Yellow Springs, and the vast blue sky cannot keep us apart. How can we not meet? It''s inconceivable." She clung to his soft body, murmuring softly andying her head on his shoulder. She fell into a contemtive silence. "Qiaoqiao, can you promise me something?" Mo Lian reached out to cradle her petite face, her gaze serious and her eyes brimming with intensity. Chapter 2958 Everything My Wife Says Is Right Chapter 2958 Everything My Wife Says Is Right "In the future, whenever you feel like night is descending upon you and there are no stars in sight, can you just look at me?" Qiao Mu wanted to sh a tender smile, but when she met his earnest gaze, her smile failed to materialize. "Even when I''m not right there beside you, you can still gaze at the star I''ve given you." He casually and nonchntly touched the underside of her cor, extracting the little star for her to sp tightly. "Qiaoqiao," he sighed softly and rested his forehead on her slightly perspiring head. "I don''t know what hardships and torment you''ve endured in the past. Maybe I''m powerless to alter them." "But I want you to remember one thing." "It means that from this point forward, no matter how dark the night or how arduous the path, I will be with you." "Whatever you wish to do, just do it." He reached up to caress her face. "I''m here to offer my unwavering support." Qiao Mu puckered her lips and snuggled into his embrace, her petite head tilted as she nestled against him. "Mo Lian, let''s have a little Mo Lian. I believe he''ll grow up to be just like you. You were an adorable child, and as you matured, you became responsible. You even knew how to pamper your mom. That''s me." "Let me ponder it. That sounds delightful." She didn''t borate further, mindful of the potential for a jealous partner to be envious of their own son. Crown Prince Mo''s hand, which encircled his wife, froze instantaneously. He lowered his head to gaze at her. In the gentle candlelight, his beloved''s petite face appeared to sway, as though she were enchanting in every way. Her beguiling countenance ignited previously dormant desires within him. The scene underwent a breathtaking transformation, bursting with vibrant colors and charm. This was intolerable! He had initially believed that his wife was still quite young, so he had gritted his teeth and patiently bided his time. Once the little fruit ripened, he had nned to savor her entirely! To his surprise, his wife began to speak. If he had been able to endure this any longer, he might as well cease to be human "Wifey, you''re absolutely correct," Crown Prince Mo stated as he lifted his wife and swiftly moved to the divan. "Would you like a drink first?" Qiao Mu felt an urge to burst intoughter. Why did she have the distinct impression that her husband appeared so flustered that he almost walked with a matching gait of hands and feet? "Are you seeking some liquid courage?" she teased. Mo Lian: What did he just say? He cast his wife a resentful look with the phoenix-like gleam in his eyes. After a brief pause, he dered, "I''m not seeking courage." "Let''s put out the lights now!" Mo Lian snapped her fingers and extinguished the room''s lights. Outside, there was a series of pounding on the school door. Crown Prince Mo inwardly cursed As she buttoned up her coat, the banging on the school door grew louder and more insistent. "Knock, knock, knock." Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock! Qiao Mu lowered her petite head in silence. Crown Prince Mo cast a nce at his wife and couldn''t help but let out an exasperated remark, "Darling, don''t assume that I can''t see you chuckling just because you''re tilting your head down." Qiao Mu raised her head, revealing a broad grin on her face. At the sight of her smile, Crown Prince Mo''s hand, which had been fastening his outer shirt buttons, momentarily froze. "Qiaoqiao." The Crown Prince was now in high spirits. He even found the person knocking on the school door outside not as irritating. He moved closer to her, beamed, took her petite hand, and nted a fervent kiss on it. Chapter 2959 Embarrassing

Chapter 2959 Embarrassing

Qiaoqiao''s smile was iparable, a source offort to all who beheld it. Crown Prince Mo gazed at his wife with a cheerful expression and whispered, "What a missed opportunity, my dear. It seems we won''t have the chance to create little Mo Lians today." Surprisingly, his audacious words caused Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to blush. She instantly felt a strong urge to tease him and stir up some trouble. However, before she could put her n into action, a loud bang echoed through the room as someone forcibly kicked open the school door and rushed in. "Qiaoqiao, are you alright?" "Qiaoqiao!!" Qi Xuanxuan and the others froze in the doorway. As they observed Crown Prince Mo and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao seated side by side on the bed, holding hands and gazing into each other''s eyes, they couldn''t help but feel as though they had intruded, as if they had disrupted someone else''s ns. Qiao Mu suppressed the smile tugging at her lips, doing her best to maintain her characteristic stoic expression. "What could have happened to me?" "The academy suffered a loss!" Little Fatty burst out. "We were concerned that if we lost you too" Little Fatty met Crown Prince Mo''s sidelong nce and suddenly couldn''t continue. Ahem, in reality, they were primarily concerned about Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao hadn''t appeared well just a while ago, and they had been beside themselves with worry. Seeing her now, they felt relieved. It was undoubtedly Crown Prince Mo who had managed to calm her down. Duanmu Qing looked deeply at the two of them and smiled. "Since Qiaoqiao is fine, let''s all gather at the za." "The za?" "Mhm, hm. Something has urred within the academy," Qi Xuanxuan started to approach, wanting to take hold of Qiaoqiao''s petite arm. However, seeing Crown Prince Mo, a person of high importance, standing beside Qiaoqiao, she hesitated toe closer Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swung her legs off the bed, gripped Mo Lian''s hand, and moved towards the door. "What happened?" "There has been an incident in the academy." "An incident?" "Mhm, hm! Qinxiu is missing." "His Highness Ming Bao has gone missing as well." As they conversed, they made their way to the za. Upon reaching the za, they discovered arge crowd had already gathered, creating amotion. When Dean Yun and the mentors arrived, the students fell silent, directing their attention to Dean Yun and hispany. Dean Yun furrowed his brow and surveyed the students. He spoke in a clear voice, "I believe you''re all aware of the situation within the academy." "Just recently, our academy dispatched individuals to search the inner city, but we found no trace of the two of them." "I''m sorry to inform you that Qinxiu and Ming Bao have likely been abducted by unknown parties." The academy square erupted into chaos. Students whispered to one another, their excitement uncontroble. "Dean, has someone infiltrated the academy and kidnapped our peers?" asked the student who vocalized the collective sentiment. If someone could infiltrate the Imperial Academy and eliminate individuals, that adversary could not be an ordinary person. They must possess a level of cultivationparable to Dean Yun, right? Dean Yun gazed at the student who posed the question and shook his head. "For now, we can only confirm that both students have disappeared within the inner city." Chapter 2960 Level 4 Mission Chapter 2960 Level 4 Mission "Now, the academy is initiating an emergency Level Four mission." "Calling upon all to join the search." "Those who can locate the two aplices within three days will be eligible to report to the mission center for mission credits." When a burly man with a scowl heard this, he couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "These individuals hail from both the Divine Province and the Underworld Province! Can we from the Ultramarine Province truly find them all in the end?" The Crown Prince of the Ultramarine Province, Rong Li, couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he fixed an unhappy gaze upon Ba Shu. Ba Shu was undeniably loyal, but sometimes hisments seemed rather obtuse. During such times, it was best to stay silent, but he couldn''t resist speaking and provoking discontent among students from the Divine Province and the Nether Province. As expected, Ba Shu''s words swiftly ignited a war of words. Dean Yun noticed that something was amiss and promptly extended his hands, signaling hispanions to remain silent. The room fell quiet as everyone''s attention turned to Dean Yun. "We must coborate to resolve this urgent mission." "After all, we''ve previously dispatched numerous individuals, but within the inner city, finding the culprits is akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. We''vee back empty-handed every time!" "This mission''s purpose is to rally the active involvement and enthusiasm of all Three Provinces'' students. I urge you to take this mission seriously. Since you''ve entered the academy, your identities are those of students." "There is no differentiation between the wealthy and the less fortunate. Today, you might disregard your aplices'' disappearance or even risk your lives, but you never know when tragedy may strike you." "Lending a hand today means you''ll receive assistance in the future. I hope you grasp this concept." "Yes!" The group of schoolmates shouted in unison. Even if they weren''t pursuing mission credits, they couldn''t allow others to trample on the students of the Imperial Academy. "Qinxiu is heading to the inner city to buy strings." "Ming Bao appears to have ns for the inner city as well." "Coincidentally, both of them vanished on the same day. Could they have been abducted by the same person?" The students eagerly engaged in discussions. One by one, they entertained the idea of forming a team to search for the two missing individuals in the inner city. Qi Xuanxuan nced at Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, should we go too?" She knew that Qiaoqiao had never been on good terms with the Qin family. As for Ming Bao, she hadn''t interacted much with him. However, those with the same surname as Ming Asi were likely family. After some thought, Qiao Mu nodded and replied, "Since it''s an academy-sanctioned mission, we''ll make a trip to the inner city as well." They were simply doing their part. The inner city was vast, and their patrol team wouldn''t make a significant difference. Although she didn''t get along with the Qin Estate members, there was nothing wrong with epting academy missions. Moreover, she had a brief medical encounter with Fifth Young Sir Qin and knew that he had a somewhat furry personality. She didn''t particrly want to interact with him, but this was just a mission. Since all the students were on board, their Sikong team wouldn''t specialize. They would ept the mission as well. As for whether they could sessfullyplete it, that would depend on luck. On the other hand, Qi Xuanxuan was quite pleased. epting the mission meant they could explore the inner city. Who knew, with some good fortune, they might stumble upon their two missing schoolmates andplete a Level Four mission in one go. How great would that be? Chapter 2961 Mysterious Confidence

Chapter 2961 Mysterious Confidence

How could Qiao Mu discern that this young woman held hopes of relying on sheer luck? Following the mission''s eptance, they joined a sizable group of students exiting the academy. It was already ten in the evening. The headwind blew with a moderate chill, but it was no longer bone-piercing. After all, April was approaching, heralding the onset of spring. Qiao Mu walked beside Mo Lian, and as he held her hand, she felt warmth seep into her palm. Mo Lian had a fiery constitution and wielded sacred fire. His hands remained dry and warm throughout the year, which she particrly cherished. In contrast, her own four feet were perpetually cool, and her nervousnesspounded the cold, leaving her palms mmy and ufortable. Mo Lian reached out and yfully pinched her soft cheeks. "Qiaoqiao, there are more than ten of us. How about splitting into three teams to search the city?" "That''s a good idea. Three to four people per group. We should cover the inner city before nightfall," Qi Xuanxuan eagerly agreed. Qiao Mu stole a sidelong nce at the young woman and inwardly raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Qi Xuanxuan harbored some unusual notions, such as "Our team might sessfullyplete this Level Four mission" or "When ites to luck, I trust Qiaopletely"? The usually reserved girl spoke up, "Xuanxuan, we''re simply going for a casual stroll." There was no need to be so proactive! Plenty of optimistic individuals were present, after all. Several hundred people were eager to rescue Fifth Young Sir Qin from his predicament. Establishing ties with the Qin Estate offered numerous benefits. Qi Xuanxuan hastily added, "Qiaoqiao, you must believe in luck. I have a hunch that we''ll encounter something special." Where did this newfound confidence originate? Qiao Mu shot Qi Xuanxuan an exasperated nce but decided not to pursue the conversation any further. Qi Xuanxuan divided the team into three groups, leaving Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu''s team in the background. With a cheerful smile, she pulled her teammate away under the approving gaze of Crown Prince Mo. Qiao Mu shook her head in amusement and turned to Mo Lian. "Let''s find a teahouse and take a seat." The prospect of locating Qinxiu and Ming Bao didn''t weigh heavily on Qiao Mu''s mind. Even if they were still within the inner city, they wouldn''t be able to leave for a while. The Dean had ordered the city sealed as soon as it was confirmed that the two students had gone missing. At this moment, amotion reached their ears. Passersby and vendors setting up stalls immediately grabbed their tools and rushed toward the source. "What''s going on? Where is it? Show us the way." "Everyone, be cautious! This malevolent boundary is quite formidable. We''ve already sought assistance from Dean Yun up at the Ethereal Peak. If Dean Yun descends, we''ll surely be able to handle this evil entity." "That''s correct. Demons are surely causing this trouble." "Could it be a spirit or ghost?" "Regardless of the cause, it must be eradicated this time." "Master, Little Fourth is nearby," Qiuqiu''s sudden statement caused Qiao Mu''s brow to furrow. What kind of malevolent boundary was this, and could it have any connection to that imp? Chapter 2962 Fragment Four

Chapter 2962 Fragment Four

Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao hastily tugged at her Hubby''s hand. "Lian, let''s go check it out." Mo Lian nodded and regarded her with confusion. "What''s going on?" From the intensity of her serious expression, it appeared as though something significant had transpired. Moments ago, everything had seemed perfectly fine. Ming Bao and Fifth Qin''s disappearance had no direct bearing on them, to be frank The littledy''s face remained impassive as she stated, "Earlier, I found Qiuqiu''s tree seed fragment, Little Four, within the range of the Heaven-rank items testing monument on the main academy street." Qiao Mu inhaled deeply. "It escaped!" Subsequently, due to numerous tasks demanding her attention, she had failed to retrieve the small entity. Little had she expected that it would cause a disturbance in the inner city. It truly deserved a reprimand! Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, those city folk were talking about ''eating people''s inner worlds''?" "It should be its handiwork." The littledy held higher expectations for the entity and nodded resolutely. Little Four was far too mischievous. As they conversed, the pair swiftly made their way to West Main Street. A considerable crowd had already assembled at the far end. Men and women, young and old, equipped with tools, had joined the throng to search for the missing child. However, a boundary was beyond the scope of investigation for dozens of ordinary individuals. Upon reaching West Main Street, Qiao Mu detected the familiar power fluctuations. Realizing that Fragment Four was behind this, she urgently pulled Mo Lian into a nearby alley. At this moment, West Street had already drawn a considerable crowd. Numerous students from the Royal Academy had learned of the incident and hurried to the scene. Qiao Mu aimed to avoid attracting attention. Little Fourth was quite the mischievous one, and she needed to spirit it away before anyone took notice. They ventured into a nearby alley. Initially, the surroundings seemed unremarkable, but before long, they halted and exchanged nces. "While the surroundings don''t appear drastically different, it''s evident that we''ve inadvertently entered a boundary," Mo Lian remarked with a smile. "Can''t Qiuqiu sense the fragment''s trajectory? Summon it and guide us." Qiao Mu nodded and called forth Qiuqiu. The little treant emerged, executed two consecutive somersaults, mbered onto Qiao Mu''s shoulder, and panted as it began, "Masta, this situation is rather tricky." "What''s the matter?" "Fourth Son seems to have developed a hint of intelligence and its own intentions." The little treant drooped its dark beady eyes, extending a branch to scratch its head in distress. "What if it doesn''t want to return to its original position?" The sapling gazed at its master with concern and whispered, "Only by collecting all the missing fragments can Qiuqiu grow into a towering tree." With this deration, Qiuqiu gazed up at the sky, adopting an air of solemn sapling pride. Qiao Mu grew exasperated for a moment before gently stroking the leaf on its head. "It wille back." "Quickly scan for its location." Qiuqiu raised its two tael leaves and pointed ahead. Originally, Qiao Mu intended to reach out and grasp her Hubby''s hand, but her hand met empty air. rmed, she swiveled her head and called out, "Lian!" Mo Lian shared her frustration. As he spoke, intending to take her hand, he found himself unable to do so. It was then that he realized they had fallen into a trap. Chapter 2963 Qiuqiu, Your Heart Is So Dark... Chapter 2963 Qiuqiu, Your Heart Is So Dark... ncing around, he suddenly realized that he was no longer in the dim alley. Instead, a vibrant forest surrounded him, with towering, lush trees. In an unexpected turn of events, a tree vine that had been hanging behind him swiftly came to life. Its movement resembled that of a sinuous, ck snake, moving with remarkable agility. With a whooshing sound, it coiled around Mo Lian''s arm. Mo Lian cautiously raised the Raven Moon sword in her hand, her hesitation evident as she prepared to strike. She understood that within the boundaries of this tree''s shadow, recklessly damaging it would inevitably harm the precious fragment it represented. This tree seed fragment was a vital part of Qiuqiu, and injuring it wasn''t a wise course of action. Leaving it unharmed was essential to ensure its continued existence. Mo Lian couldn''t help but feel a growing headache as she skillfully evaded the relentless tree vines attacking her. "Lian!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swiftly rushed forward, her small face darkening. "Viscount, reveal yourself!" "Master, don''t worry about the Great Crown Prince. He''ll be safe." The Crown Prince the Great''s martial prowess was legendary. If Little Four continued to court disaster Qiuqiu secretly criticized it in its heart, lighting a metaphorical candle for the situation. Next spring, it might as well prepare to perform a solemn ceremony at his grave during the Qingming Festival. "Master, it''s not far ahead! Let''s chase after them!" With Qiuqiu''s fervent encouragement, Qiao Mu elerated and followed the indicated direction. In the distance, a towering tree came into view, beneath which rested an ornate, golden flower-patterned recliner. Upon it reclined a plump baby dressed in crimson undergarments. Surrounding the chubby child were seventeen or eighteen youngsters of various ages, all attentively serving him tea and water, addressing him as "King!" "King, have a banana!" "King, please drink some water. Don''t rush, take your time." "King, feeling warm? Shall I fan you to cool down?" As Qiao Mu approached, the sycophantic behavior of these children towards the so-called King didn''t escape her notice, and she couldn''t help but suppress a smirk. What on earth was happening here? She couldn''t help but nce at the usually stoic little treant, Qiuqiu, from the corner of her eye. Qiuqiu''s two bright ck eyes remained devoid of emotion, but Qiao Mu could sense that the treant was secretly experiencing a meltdown. "Cough." Qiao Mu gently plucked the little treant from her shoulder and ced it on her arm. "Qiuqiu, I never realized your ambitions were this grand." "So, you''ve always harbored dreams of being a Mountain King!" "Creating a cadre of loyal servants to cater to your every whim!" "No wonder you had Little Water and Little Earth serve you in the past. It seems you''ve unconsciously aspired to be a Mountain King" Several leaves suddenly lunged at Qiao Mu, attempting to silence her with a gentle rustle. Qiuqiu could feel its tiny sapling pride about to ignite into a full-blown ze. It was on the verge of being driven to madness by this chubby, insufferable baby in front of it! What was wrong with this fragment? It had erected an imposing barrier and forcibly enlisted numerous children from the city''s ordinary families just to make them its loyal subjects? Outrageous! Despicable! Utterly shameless! The sapling Qiuqiu couldn''t help but berate the senseless fragment inwardly, all while metaphorically shaking its leaves in disapproval. "Hey! Why aren''t you groveling before me?" the chubby child abruptly sat upright and yelled in a childlike voice. Qiao Mu struggled to stifle herughter, though the urge to burst into giggles was undeniable. Her usual stern countenance came to her rescue, allowing her to conceal the amused smile that threatened to emerge. Chapter 2964 Cant Bear to Look Chapter 2964 Can''t Bear to Look "Kneel! Pay homage to your King," the chubby baby proimed with an air of authority, his two short legs resembling lotus roots as he gazed sternly at Qiao Mu. His attention then shifted to the somber expression on the face of the sapling Qiuqiu. "How dare you keep that long face in the presence of your King? You there, go and remove the fur from its head!" "Yes, King!" A child nearby promptly responded, rolling up his sleeves and taking a few steps forward. Qiao Mu''s lips twitched with indecision. She really didn''t want to mistreat a child, but it appeared that others were already determined to take Qiuqiu from her arm. If she stood by idly, she''d be seen as a coward. Reluctantly, Qiao Mu hoisted the youngster, who was now kicking his legs in the air like a fish gasping for air. Then, she couldn''t hold back herughter. The child''s face darkened instantly, and she could feel a headacheing on. The chubby boy in the crimson undergarment was not pleased. He swiftly leaped from the grand recliner with a resounding thud of his chubby little feet hitting the ground, and he charged toward Qiao Mu. The sapling Qiuqiu raised its two small leaves to cover its eyes. It couldn''t bear to look at the fragment before it any longer. How could someone be so clueless? In fact, it was not wearing any clothes Could it be that this child had been sealed within the tablet for hundreds or even thousands of years? "Woman, how dare you!" The chubby child ced his hands on his hips, gazing up at Qiao Mu, and yelled. If only he were a bit taller, he might have appeared more imposing. But now Qiao Mu rolled her eyes and extended a vine directly from her sleeve. She swiftly plucked the child up like a dumpling and dragged him in front of her. "Where did you find my Lian?" "Release him right now!" The chubby boy widened his round, ck eyes and gazed pitifully at Qiao Mu before turning to nce at Qiuqiu. He burst into loud sobs, "Big, Big Brother, help me, Big Brother!" Qiuqiu couldn''t help but raise its leaves to cover its eyes in exasperation. Qiao Mu reached out and gently flicked the chubby child''s head. "Quiet down! You''ve be quite bold. Kidnapping people now?" "You brought them here to y. Don''t you realize their families will be worried sick?" Qiao Mu chastised the chubby youngster in a stern, motherly tone. "How do you n to resolve this now?" "Big Brother," Fragment Four whimpered, "Could you please ask Eldest Sis not to scold me?" "Who''s your Eldest Sis?" "Address me as Master!" Qiao Mu and Qiuqiu issued a joint,manding growl. Fragment Four lowered her head like a timid quail. Before she could utter a word, tears welled up in her eyes. "Miss Master, what do you think we should do?" "B-Big Brother, can you absorb meter?" "Get to the point!" Qiuqiu demanded with a resolute growl. "I-I-I, I have no harmful intentions toward them," Fragment Four stuttered, her cries growing more pitiful. "I just wanted someone to y with for a while." "I-I haven''t harmed them; I even provided them with good food and drinks." "Even so, abducting people is uneptable," Qiao Mu retorted, giving him a stern look. As she prepared to continue her lecture, her expression suddenly shifted to a frown. Chapter 2965 I Respect Your Decision Chapter 2965 I Respect Your Decision In the next moment, the little monk began to make amotion and was ready to emerge. As the young monk emerged, he rushed over to the chubby boy without a word, extending his gentle, small hands to caress the boy''s head. "Amitabha," he said. "Benefactor, I know you quite well," he continued, his words directed at the chubby child. Qiao Mu watched with a bemused expression. "You''ve resorted to such foolish actions because of your loneliness," the little chubby boy, d only in a red undergarment, whimpered a couple of times. Then, he stopped crying and gazed up at the little monk, whose face radiated benevolence, surrounded by an ethereal Buddhist aura. "Little Master!" The chubby child eximed, throwing himself into the arms of the young monk. The little monk sighed and spoke with a copper coin in his mouth, "The world is empty and filled with hardships, and all actions are ever-changing. The past vanishes like smoke, and we must always look to the future! Little Benefactor, do not dwell in sorrow." Qiao Mu pressed a hand to her throbbing temple, then reached out to ce the little monk beneath the tree. Next, she brought the chubby child over and settled him under the same tree. "I implore you, please don''t cry!" Qiao Mu gently removed Qiuqiu from her arm and positioned it on the ground. She regarded Little Four with a serious expression. "Viscount Four, you recognized us the moment you emerged from the testing monument, didn''t you?" The fragment quivered in fear and timidly nodded in response. The surrounding children, however, refused to ept this situation. One by one, they called out to their King. They were ready to rebel and confront Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. They couldn''t allow their King to bow down and admit defeat in front of a woman. A fight was imminent! Qiao Mu cast an exasperated nce at the dozen or so bear cubs swarming around her. She couldn''t bring herself to harm them, and scolding them seemed pointless. So, she decided to take control of the situation by sprinkling a handful of sleeping powder over them. "Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!" After the children had one round of y, the world finally fell silent. Qiao Mu breathed a deep sigh of relief. However, the fragment nervously looked at the children and others and then turned to the youngdy with a sense of concern. "Miss, Miss, what did you do to them?" Qiao Mu knew her limits. The dosage of the sleeping powder was extremely mild and would only put these children to sleep for a maximum of 15 minutes. It wouldn''t harm them in any way. Therefore, if she had any ns, she needed to act within those fifteen minutes. Otherwise, she''d have another headache. "Little Four, you must listen to me now. Go back to Paradise with Qiuqiu immediately." Seeing the chubby child about to burst into tears again, Qiao Mu pinched her temples with a growing headache. "I will respect your choice no matter what you decide. Since you''ve developed intelligence, you must have your own thoughts." "But you must consider this carefully." Qiao Mu gently patted the child''s head. "If you don''t return to your main body, you''ll remain like this forever and won''t be able to grow up." In the case of Qiuqiu, it was only missing a small fragment, so its future growth might be slower. However, for this tree seed fragment It was destined to be stuck in this child-like form for a thousand years, even ten thousand years, without any chance of maturing. Fragment Four sobbed pitifully. "I-I didn''t think about it. No, I won''t go back. I just want to y, y for a while." Little Four had been identally sealed inside the dreadful test tablet for far too long. It was desperate to be free. Chapter 2966 Tossed Far Away Chapter 2966 Tossed Far Away Once it had escaped, its primary desire was not to be assimted by Big Brother too hastily. It yearned to recapture the hundreds of years that it had spent sealed away. It was determined to find someone to apany it and y for a few daysa simple wish. Qiao Mu lifted the child, lightly flicking his little forehead. "Alright, Qiuqiu never said he would absorb you right away. You can y as much as you want, but remember, no more abducting people in the future." "If you want to y with them, make an effort to befriend them! Don''t resort to bandit-like methods to kidnap them!" The chubby child nodded his small head, not entirelyprehending. "Where''s my Lian?" the little one asked nonchntly, maintaining a stoic demeanor. The chubby boy hesitantly intertwined his fingers. "He he''s not friendly. He nearly attacked me!" Had this man not stopped abruptly, it might have been injured and unable to maintain the boundary in front of it. Qiao Mu and the chubby child exchanged nces. "So?" "I, I threw him out earlier!" Fragment Four quickly exined. "I tossed him out of my boundary! Threw him, threw him far away!" Sending him far away seemed like the best option. At least he wouldn''t be able to locate it so easily. The child now had some inkling as to why that formidable man had stopped abruptly and refrained from destroying the boundary. He realized that the man must have suddenly remembered their shared lineage with Big Brother, and harming him would hurt his Big Brother, ultimately affecting his Little Miss. That terrifying man had spared him because of Little Miss! Qiao Mu was tempted to give the child a scolding, but she clenched her teeth and refrained. Meanwhile, the sapling Qiuqiu paid little attention to the situation and took action immediately. It extended a vine, delivering a swift smack to the chubby child''s buttocks. Snorting, it admonished, "You''re not entirely clueless! You figured it out yourself. The Great Crown Prince spared you because of Master!" "Otherwise, with your small stature, do you truly think you could withstand three moves from him?" "Now, quickly follow me back to Paradise. Spare Master from more of your antics! She''s already bending over backward to clean up this mess for you. You''re causing her unnecessary worry. After hundreds of years, you haven''t grown any wiser. Why are you so foolish?" The sapling switched into nagging mode and reached out a branch to grab Fragment Four, pulling him back to Paradise. Another branch extended and, catching the little monk off guard, wrapped around his waist, silencing his mumbling about walking on his own. Qiao Mu massaged her throbbing temple and nced at the bear cubs lying on the ground. With a wave of her hand, she left the boundary, apanied by the group of children, and returned to the alley. She flicked a stone from her fingertip, causing it to hit the wall with a loud noise. Then, with a slight sound, she vanished. Soon, a crowd of students from the Imperial Academy rushed into the alley. Leading the way was Commandery Princess Wu Huanxiu, who spotted over ten unconscious children in the alley and gasped in surprise. "Children! Come take a look! Do these children belong to any of you?" Her exmation was like lighting a beacon, instantly drawing the attention of the citizens. Meanwhile, the little stoic had already distanced herself, following the sapling''s guidance as she pursued Mo Lian''s aura. As she emerged from behind the alley, she collided with a rugged-looking woman. Chapter 2967 Easily Found Chapter 2967 Easily Found The woman''s face contorted in a mixture of anger and shock, and she was on the verge of letting out a stream of curses when she suddenly looked up and locked eyes with her. It was as if she had juste face-to-face with a ghost. She quickly averted her gaze and lowered her head, shrinking her neck as she hurriedly made her way towards a small adjacent building. With a furtive step, the woman reached the door and quietly closed it, stealing a nce at Qiao Mu in the process. The sight of Qiao Mu nearly sent shivers down her spine, as if she had encountered a specter. Miss Qiao was already standing at the entrance of the small building, her presence eerie and unnerving. Through the narrow gap in the door, the woman met Qiao Mu''s cold and detached gaze, causing her heart to skip a beat. In a panic, she forcefully mmed the door shut with both hands, securing thetch. Then, she gasped for breath and absentmindedly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her sleeve before slowly turning around. Upon seeing Qiao Mu, who was standing before her with an expressionless stare, the woman''s eyes widened in sheer astonishment. With a loud thud, her fear caused her legs to turn into jelly, and she had to lean against the door to avoid copsing to the ground. Struggling to maintain herposure, she trembled while leaning against the door. Her eyes were filled with terror as she stammered, "Miss, Miss, why did you barge in without permission and trespass into someone else''s property?" "Do you recognize me?" The woman frantically shook her head as if her life depended on it. "I suppose you don''t know me. You seem like you''ve just seen a ghost," Qiao Mu''s eyes conveyed this message, and she couldn''t be bothered to speak further. However, it was clear that the woman was not as quick-witted as Mo Lian or Duan Yue, and she failed to grasp the meaning behind the youngdy''s gaze. Trembling, she moved to the side of the building and stammered, "Since you''re still young, Miss, you, you don''t belong here. Please leave." Qiao Mu regarded her with suspicion, her intense gaze causing the woman''s heart to race. "Hmph," the youngdy huffed in boredom, turned away, and headed out of the inner courtyard. This time, the woman finally grasped the truth. It exined why the youngdy had seemed like a ghost earlier, silently standing behind her. She had passed through the wall! Startled, the woman promptly jumped to her feet and dashed towards the inner courtyard, her steps relentless. "Consort, Consort, Consort," a middle-aged female servant hurried to the entrance of the inner courtyard, calling repeatedly. The door of a nearby room creaked as it opened. A pretty maidservant with a round face emerged. She shot an impatient re at the elderly servant and said, "Why are you making such a fuss outside the door? Can''t you see the Consort is upied?" "I have urgent news to deliver to the Consort. I-I humbly request your assistance." Upon hearing this, the round-faced maid named Cai Hui sneered involuntarily. "Well, go ahead and tell me what it is. The Consort doesn''t have the time to entertain an elderly servant like you, a mere gatekeeper." "What''s all thismotion about?" A woman with porcin-white skin and graceful fingers emerged from the house, apanied by a muscr man with his upper body exposed. The elderly servant''s face reddened slightly, and she quickly knelt down, bowing respectfully. "Greetings, Consort. I have important information to convey." "I believe I glimpsed the Crown Prince Consort," she hesitated, "from the appearance." Madam Guo''an, who had initially beenposed, was suddenly struck with shock. Her entire body tensed involuntarily. "What did you say? Whom did you see?" Chapter 2968 Effortlessly Obtained Chapter 2968 Effortlessly Obtained "C-Crown Prince Consort," the elderly female servant stammered, casting a fawning nce at Guo''an, and with a smile, she continued, "But rest assured, Consort, I''ve sessfully sent away that young Crown Prince Consort!" Madam Guo''an scrutinized her suspiciously. The stoic Crown Prince Consort was not one to be easily dismissed. With a vignt tone, Madam Guo''an instructed the man beside her to use his divine sense to scan the surroundings. After confirming the absence of any lurking strangers, she breathed a sigh of relief. "You''ve done well," Madam Guo''an nodded in approval. "Cai Hui, reward her with five spirit currency." "Yes, Consort." Gratefully, the elderly female servant epted the reward and departed. She silentlymended herself for recognizing the stoic-faced young Crown Prince Consort at a nce, recalling a portrait hanging in the Consort''s court that had helped her make the connection. She had merely seen him from a distance before. During the Consort''s practice session of throwing iron-headed darts in the small court, there had been a painting hanging as a target. She had discreetly inquired about the identity of the person in the painting. Her good memory hade to her aid. If she had continued to challenge the young stoic Crown Prince Consort, who knew what would have transpired. It might have aroused suspicion, and he could have started an investigation. If her actions had jeopardized the Consort''s ns, the consequences would have been dire. With a grin, the elderly female servant twirled a spirit currency in her hand before departing with a satisfied expression. Unbeknownst to her, shortly after her departure, someone appeared on the treetop. Qiao Mu furrowed her brow and scratched her head in thought. Initially, she hadn''t paid much attention to this Viscount, but to her surprise, Xuanxuan''s intuition had been spot on. It was often said that one finds what they''re looking for when they least expect it, and Madam Guo''an''s furtive actions indicated that she was hiding something sinister. Who knew, perhaps the Fifth Young Sir of the Qin Family and that other individual had fallen into the clutches of Madam Guo''an! It was a mystery when Madam Guo''an had arrived in Tempest City, but her ability to remain concealed from the Crown Prince''s spies stationed outside the city was perplexing. Unbeknownst to Qiao Mu, Madam Guo''an had taken great care to disguise herself before journeying to Tempest City. She had maintained a low profile throughout her travels, avoiding any attention. Even her choice of carriages was unremarkable, and she had exited the capital discreetly. Had it not been for the elderly female servant''s guilty conscience, she wouldn''t have aroused Qiao Mu''s suspicions. This raised a curious question: why had Madam Guo''ane to Tempest City instead of fulfilling her role as Consort in the Imperial Capital? Had she impulsively captured Fifth Young Sir Qin, or was her presence here intentional? The courtyard wasn''t particrlyrge, and Qiao Mu casually wandered around until she stumbled upon the Fifth Young Sir, bound to a bed in a room some distance away. If she hadn''t witnessed it herself, she wouldn''t have believed that Madam Guo''an had such an unusual penchant for restraining men on beds. What sort of hobby was this? Qiao Mu peered through the window and noticed that Fifth Young Sir appeared to be in great distress, clearly under the influence of some sort of drug. Miss Qiao blinked her eyes, her thoughts turning back to when she had treated him. Could it be had this sinister Madam Guo''an administered the aphrodisiac powder that had affected him? Chapter 2969 She Doesnt Remember At All Chapter 2969 She Doesn''t Remember At All Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao drifted in through the window and silently approached the bedside. As she observed Qinxiu''s anguished expression, her gaze wandered for a moment, as though a realization had dawned upon her. A spark of insight shed through her mind. Ah, no wonder Madam Guo''an had singled out Young Sir Qin at the pce banquet thest time. Could it be that she had her eyes on this Fifth Young Sir Qin all along? But that didn''t quite add up either. The youngdy tilted her head and pondered Madam Guo''an''s disgraceful conduct during that event. It seemed rather peculiar. What had she been doing with several Young Sir Qins? Was she not just gallivanting with this Fifth Young Sir Qin in her delusions? This Madam Guo''an had no fear of losing an excessive amount of blood, did she? The young stoic couldn''t help but purse her lips in disdain at the thought. Suddenly, Fifth Young Sir Qin, lying on the bed, snapped his eyes open. They were filled with fury and despair. When his gazended on the young stoic standing by his bedside, he was rendered momentarily speechless. He blinked as if he believed his eyes were deceiving him, then forcibly widened them to confirm that the stoic-faced figure was indeed present, still fixated on him. In a hoarse voice, he pleaded, "Help me! Please!" "One million spirit currency and a sprig of tearless grass," the young stoic stated matter-of-factly, showing no change in her expression. She spoke as if negotiating a transaction. Fifth Young Sir Qin was taken aback for a moment but swiftly nodded, his eyes brimming with redness, indicating his desperation. Qiao Mu responded with a nonchnt "Oh" before reaching out to pull him up from the bed. The dagger in her hand sliced through several ropes on his body with a certain roughness, showing no concern for whether he, without any cultivation, could endure her strength. Qinxiu found it difficult to put into words how he felt. He had realized from the start that this stoic-faced individual was unfeeling and ruthless to the core. Physician Chang had saved him back then because Physician Chang had pleaded with him relentlessly and even offered a substantial sum of money! Qiao Mu lowered her head and nced at the Fifth Young Sir before swaggering out with him in tow. "You were drugged with eight different types of love potionsst time. Was it Guo''an who did that?" she inquired. Fifth Young Sir Qin''s expression reflected his discontent. As a man, being carried like a small chick in her arms was not just an affront to his 500-meter-long face; it was mentally taxing as well. Furthermore, her bewildered expression was rather dazzling. He found it hard to believe that Ling''ge hadn''t revealed the truth about Madam Guo''an thest time she treated him in the corridor. How could she omit mentioning Madam Guo''an''s involvement? It was apparent that she had simply forgotten, or perhaps she had never genuinely cared about saving him, the Fifth Young Sir Qin. After that incident, it seemed she had promptly forgotten about him. Observing his pursed lips and his silence, Qiao Mu decided not to press further with her questions. At the end of the day, her association with the Qin Family was somewhatplicated. This Fifth Young Sir of the Qin Family was quite inept. If he possessed any capabilities, he might be just as troublesome as his Second Brother. Even Qiao Mu found it exasperating to carry him. Upon exiting the side room, she coincidentally crossed paths with Madam Guo''an. Madam Guo''an was visibly nervous, her entire body trembling as she instinctively sought refuge behind the muscr man apanying her. Then, she realized her timorous reaction was somewhat absurd. "Why are you here?" Madam Guo''an''s voice pitched higher as she used Qiao Mu of trespassing. "You''re intruding, Qiao Mu." Qiao Mu responded with a mocking sneer. "If you''re not convinced,e and challenge me!" Madam Guo''an promptly took a few steps back. Chapter 2970 Vomiting Blood Out of Anger Chapter 2970 Vomiting Blood Out of Anger Damn hell!! Madam Guo''an cursed in her heart. Yet, as Madam Guo''an recalled the humiliating spectacle at the pce banquetst time, which had kept her indoors for over half a month, an inexplicable unease washed over her upon encountering Qiao Mu now. This girl was undeniably peculiar, and she couldn''t muster the courage to confront her head-on again. "Qiao Mu, I-I''m warning you!" Madam Guo''an quivered inwardly and attempted to assert herself. "You, put him down immediately. Let''s part ways. Just go away, and I''ll pretend I''ve never seen you Aiyo." Before Madam Guo''an couldplete her sentence, Qiao Mu''s sudden advance startled her, prompting her to hastily retreat a few steps. "Why are you so shameless?" Qiao Mu regarded her dispassionately and remarked, "Fifth Young Sir Qin doesn''t appear to have any fondness for you. Why persist in bothering him?" Madam Guo''an seethed with anger, her face reddening. She couldn''t contain herself and protested, "What do you know! He''s mine now. Fifth Young Sir is simply shy by nature and isn''t adept at expressing his feelings." In response, Qiao Mu released her grip on Fifth Young Sir, who felt like a discarded heap of rubbish at the hands of the petitedy. Her gaze upon him was akin to that of someone observing a clump of dirt. She even hastened to retrieve a small white handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her hands. A mixture of humiliation and anger flickered across Fifth Young Sir''s eyes. He strained to move his feeble limbs but found himself utterly powerless. "You, don''t, don''t believe, believe her nonsense!" In a state of desperation, Fifth Young Sir reached out, clutching a ribbon on Qiao Mu''s skirt. He struggled as much as he could. "She''s spouting nonsense!" "I have no interest in whatever you two are up to!" Qiao Mu retorted impatiently, her demeanor indifferent. "You can resolve your issues yourselves." She had more pressing matters to attend toshe needed to promptly find Lian. She had no time to engage with these idle individuals! "You, you can''t Cough, cough. I was captured by her! You, you were well aware!" Fifth Young Sir Qin erupted in anger until his entire body trembled. He seethed at the youngdy''s frigid and unyielding nature, as well as his ownck of cultivation, rendering him utterly helpless, like a fish on a chopping board, awaiting its ughter. "Wah!" He coughed up a mouthful of blood in the heat of his anger, and it sttered onto the ground, forming a pool of crimson. The stoic youngdy paused in her tracks and nced down at him. Witnessing his genuine outburst of anger and visible distress, she found herself pacing in annoyance. In the end, her conscience pricked her, and she backtracked to lift Fifth Young Sir once more. Her expression remained stoic as she coldlymanded Madam Guo''an, "Leave." Madam Guo''an seethed with anger and let loose a barrage of curses. "Stoic face, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Guards!" At Madam Guo''an''s order, four or five individuals who resembled hidden guards swiftly gathered behind her. Qiao Mu cast her a disdainful nce and scoffed. "You think you can stop me with just a handful of weaklings? Your naivety knows no bounds." "How sanctimonious!" Madam Guo''an retorted with a feigned smile. "Seize them!" "Watch out for her poison." Qiao Mu, once more, unceremoniously set down Fifth Young Sir Qin and withdrew a small ck device measuring about a third of a meter from her consciousness pool. A few tiny blue mes shot forth toward the hidden guards, simultaneously taking flight. Chapter 2971 Evil Is Born Around the Corner of Courage! Chapter 2971 Evil Is Born Around the Corner of Courage! "A mere spiritual cultivator dares to act this way in our presence," he began to say. But before he could finish his sentence, a wisp of blue spiritual purifying fire materialized in front of Madam Guo''an. Madam Guo''an''s eyes zed with anger as she instinctively waved her sleeve, attempting to dispel the dancing blue spiritual purifying fire. To her astonishment, the fire erupted into brilliant sparks with a resounding bang, its mes soaring higher. Caught off guard, Guo''an jumped in shock. Fortunately, the robust man standing beside her swiftly pulled her into his arms, using his strong, muscr arm to shield her from the blue spiritual purifying fire. Qiao Mu observed the scene closely, noting that a ck spiritual armor had manifested on the man''s arm, preventing the blue spirit mes from prating. The mes merely danced around the outeryer for a few seconds before vanishing silently. Madam Guo''an seethed with frustration. Despite being a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, she always found herself outmaneuvered by the youngdy. Though the youngdy appeared to be a low-rank spiritual cultivator, her attacks were consistently potent and swift, leaving Guo''an increasingly motivated to seek revenge. The desire to eliminate the youngdy intensified within her with each passing moment. Madam Guo''an calcted her chances, wondering if she could eliminate the young troublemaker without anyone noticing. Perhaps, she thought, the Crown Prince wouldn''t discover her involvement right away. Her gaze turned cold and malevolent as she stared at Qiao Mu, enunciating her words with deliberate menace, "Leave this courtyard immediately and act as though nothing transpired, and I might spare you." Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been unceremoniously knocked to the ground by the youngdy, couldn''t help but tremble at the unfolding tension. He had braced himself for the worst, fully anticipating that the youngdy would unceremoniously toss him aside without uttering a word. He felt trapped, with no way out of this humiliating situation. In his desperation, he briefly contemted ending it all by his own hand Miss Qiao''s response to Madam Guo''an''s words was a resounding p through the air, a move that left him utterly astonished. It was nothing short of remarkable! Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been knocked to the ground, gazed at the maiden known as Xiao Qiao with wide eyes. He managed to summon the strength to crawl a few steps backward. "Are you joking? When have I, Qiao Mu, ever backed down from a fight?" A fiery determination burned within Lady Qiaoqiao''s heart. She understood Madam Guo''an''s intentions all too well. This woman harbored sinister intentions, aiming to eliminate her. Given the circumstances, there was no reason to hold back or engage in pointless banter. She could simply remove the threat. In that moment, the anger and resentment in Guo''an''s heart had reached its boiling point. The recent p had thoroughly humiliated her. With both new and old grievances fueling her rage, Guo''an steeled herself and shouted, "What are you all standing around for? Take care of this wretched cur immediately!" The onlookers exchanged uneasy nces and hesitated. They were acutely aware of who the youngdy before them was. Deal with the Crown Prince Consort? It might feel satisfying to act now, but what then? Would the matter truly end after the Crown Prince learned of his Consort''s fate? What terrible consequences might follow, and who would bear the brunt of them? One of the secret guards took a deep breath, sping his hands as he spoke to Madam Guo''an, "Consort, please reconsider." After all, the Crown Prince held sway over the Violetwood Guard in public, with countless hidden factions at his disposal. Harming the Crown Prince Consort was a precarious decision. If the Crown Prince Consort suffered even the slightest harm, the Crown Prince would certainly seek retribution without mercy. Chapter 2972 Scorpion Queen Chapter 2972 Scorpion Queen Madam Guo''an, typically a person of timidity, found herself consumed by anger on this particr day, her fury driving her to the brink of a falling-out with Qiao Mu. With the secret guard''s reminder, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret. However, she had already issued themand. Repeating it within the next three seconds would surely tarnish her reputation as Madam Guo''an. Fiercely, she pivoted to face the secret guard and shouted in frustration, "Are you incapable of heeding my orders?" A veiled threat lurked behind her intense and malevolent gaze. Their very lives were under her control. It was essential to remember that, when they had be secret guards, they had willingly surrendered a fragment of their souls to her. This irrevocably bound them to her, regardless of any future achievements, even if they ascended to the divine realm or transcendent divine realm. They remained, and would forever be, Madam Guo''an''s subservient ves. She possessed the power to dictate their lives. If she chose for them to live, they would live, and if she decreed their demise, they would die. This was not a matter to be taken lightly. Though the secret guard''s face was hidden, his body tensed ever so slightly. Madam Guo''an smirked triumphantly. "Aren''t you going to act?" The five covert guards, simultaneously surrounding Qiao Mu, clenched their teeth, bound by their orders. They converged on her, each summoning a formidable spiritual beast to assail her, affording her no room for exnation. Qiao Mu maintained a calm expression, free of anger. These agents were merely fulfilling their allegiance to their respective masters. Since they had chosen to confront her, she was under no obligation to show them mercy. Since they stood on opposing sides, the oue was stark: either you would meet your downfall, or you would meet your demise! Qiao Mu fixed an icy re on the secret guards charging at her, apanied by their spiritual beasts. In a low murmur, she uttered, "Sha sha." The earth beneath her feet surged, causing the previously brick-covered ground to bulge and contort. A colossal pincer abruptly thrust out from the ground, snapping the neck of one of the spiritual beasts with a resounding crack. The secret guard, deeply connected to this particr spiritual beast, was bewildered and experienced an intense pain in his consciousness pool. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, hisplexion paling. The onlookers were left in awe. What kind of entity could dispatch a spiritual beast the moment it materialized, and with such formidablebat prowess? A colossal sand scorpion emerged from beneath the shifting soil and rubble, its pincers poised to strike the limbs of another spiritual beast nearby. The spiritual beast, clearly overwhelmed by its presence, scurried away from the courtyard, hooves ttering. Qiao Mu cast a frigid look at the individuals before her and gave a slight, knowing smirk. A rustling sound emanated from all directions, sending a foreboding shiver down the spine of everyone present. "What''s happening?" Madam Guo''an, in her rm, gripped tightly onto the man''s arm at her side. "Scorpions, scorpions! There are scorpions everywhere!" One of the secret guards, sumbing to panic, yelled with wide-eyed terror. Madam Guo''an turned to survey the scene and felt goosebumps rise on her skin, her scalp tingling with unease. An uncountable horde of sand scorpions were emerging from all directions, each the size of an adult''s fist. Fifth Young Sir Qin''s scalp also tingled. He was still sitting on the ground, utterly taken aback. What if these scorpions could not differentiate between enemy allies Chapter 2973 Tragic... Chapter 2973 Tragic... Reality revealed that Fifth Young Sir had been overly apprehensive. As he watched the scorpions swiftly pass him by, his eyes widened with astonishment. It seemed these small creatures could discern friend from foe with astonishing precision, down to a third of a centimeter? In actuality, the scorpions weren''trge, but they were all intelligent spiritual beasts, capable ofprehending the giant sand scorpion''smands. Observing the scorpions encroach on their location, Madam Guo''an began to panic. She clung to the strong man''s arm, her voice quivering as she cried out, "What should we do? What are we supposed to do now?" "Consort, it''s better to retreat. Let''s move quickly!" The man responded with urgency. Indeed, the thought of being ensnared in a swarm of scorpions was enough to fill anyone with dread. Who knew what peril such an encounter might bring? Madam Guo''an was already in a state of distress. Upon hearing the man''s suggestion, she nodded and pulled him away. The sand scorpions, like a relentless tide, consumed a few of the slower spiritual beasts in their path. When they eventually dispersed, only a few scattered spiritual beast skulls remained on the ground. Qiao Mu stood among the scorpions, her expression indifferent as she observed Madam Guo''an''s crooked retreat. Madam Guo''an had to activate several teleportation talismans to finally escape the encroaching scorpions. A frigid gleam flickered in Qiao Mu''s eyes. Meanwhile, Madam Guo''an, having sessfully evaded the peril, wiped away a handful of cold sweat. She gasped for breath and sighed with relief. "Thank goodness, those creatures weren''t too swift. They didn''t manage to catch up." The muscr man nodded in agreement, but then his gaze abruptly fixed on the back of her neck, and his voice quivered as he said, "Consort, don''t, don''t move!" Confused, Guo''an looked at him. As his gaze remained locked onto her, she cast him an automatic, flirtatious nce. "You, intruder! Why are you gawking at me?" Madam Guo''an exhibited her typical narcissism as she caught a glimpse of her own figure. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly noticed a ck snakelet. In an instant, she spun around in sheer horror. The once soft and nestled little ck snake that had been on the back of her cor had abruptly lifted its head and struck at her nose. "Ah!!" Madam Guo''an let out an ear-piercing shriek. Fifth Young Sir Qin, who had been a distance away in the courtyard, involuntarily shuddered. Guo''an''s scream was nothing short of harrowing, as if she had been stung by a bee''s venomous barb. Her cry echoed with world-shaking intensity. Qiao Mu retrieved a bit of medicinal powder and scattered it over the cluster of small scorpions. The scorpions, seeming to delight in the offering, advanced to encircle Qiao Mu within a 500-meter radius. Fifth Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but shiver. The youngdy before him appeared utterly extraordinary. With a disinterested expression, Miss Qiao finished providing sustenance to the small scorpions, then called them all back to Shaji. The massive sand scorpion bounded over and nestled beside Qiao Mu, remarkably obedient. The formerly fierce visage of the scorpion seemed to bear the inscription of pliant'' at that moment. This spectacle caught Fifth Young Sir Qin''s attention once more, and he couldn''t help but gaze at Qiao Mu in bewilderment. Qiao Mu happened to notice his gaze and grumbled, "Clumsy." Stepping forward, she tossed a vial of medicinal solution in his direction. Fifth Young Sir struggled for a considerable time but couldn''t manage to withdraw the vial of medicinal solution from his Viscount Having been brought along by Guo''an, he had spent a restless night, filled with anxiety and exhaustion. Chapter 2974 Unfeeling Chapter 2974 Unfeeling Additionally, he had been administered the Soft Bone Powder and intoxicated with a love potion, leaving his body in a debilitated state. He was now unable to even open a small medicine bottle. Fifth Young Sir Qin unconsciously clenched his hand, unaware that his fingers had left a bloodied mark from being tightly pinched. Qiao Mu cast an irritated nce at him and grumbled, "Annoying." The young girl approached, stooped over, and swiftly snatched the medicinal solution from his grasp. With a rough hand, she removed the stopper and crouched beside him. She roughly turned his flushed face toward her with one hand and forcefully poured the medicinal solution into his mouth with the other. Qinxiu''s heart raced, and he found the littledy''s cold, jade-like hand somewhat unsettling. "One and a half bottles of antidote per day. Just take it for two days," Miss Qiao stated apathetically after finishing. She then lifted Fifth Young Sir Qin up from the ground. "Don''t forget the one million spirit currency and the tearless grass." Fifth Young Sir Qin, his heart brimming with dissatisfaction, struggled to raise his head and look at her. "Why why do you despise me? Is it because I''m crippled?" He couldn''t help but notice that this stoic youngdy had chosen to utterly disregard him. It was as if she couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge his presence at all. Her demeanor was starkly different when interacting with Qi Xuanxuan and the others. Although her expression had remained unchanged for thousands of years, it was evident that her attitude and tone were drastically distinct when speaking with himpared to her interactions with Qi Xuanxuan and the others. "Whether you''re capable or not has no bearing on me," Miss Qiao retorted bluntly. She was entirely disinterested in the affairs of the Qin Estate. Had she not coincidentally crossed paths with them today, she wouldn''t have gone searching for them at all. The affairs of the Qin Estate''s Fifth Qin and Nether Prefecture''s Ming Bao were of no concern to her! Qiao Mu lowered her head to scrutinize the individual she held in her hand and furrowed her brows in irritation. What a hassle it was to bring this person back to the academy for mission credits! At least the trip had not been entirely in vain, as she had managed to secure the elusive tree seed fragment. Just as Qiao Mu exited the courtyard with Fifth Qin, she unexpectedly encountered Eldest Young Sir Qin, who had rushed over upon hearing the news. Eldest Young Sir was initially taken aback but then waved the small fan in his hand, offering a sly smile. "Oh my, my dear Qiaoqiao, what a small world it is! It seems our fate knows no bounds!" Qiao Mu rolled her eyes at him. Her intent was to bypass him and continue walking, but when she noticed the person she was holding, she promptly handed him over. "I''ll return this to you!" Without further ado, Qiao Mu pivoted and departed. "Make sure to settle the bill by tomorrow." Fifth Young Sir Qin''s countenance darkened. He was on the brink of falling when his elder brother lent him support. When he turned to look back, all he could see was the back of the young girl''s head. Utterly heartless and cold! Fifth Young Sir Qin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. All he saw in his mind''s eye was the sum of spirit currency! "Hey, my Qiaoqiao, why are you in such a hurry?" Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked. Swiftly, he caught up with Qiao Mu and extended his hand to halt her. "Isn''t it better that we meet by chance rather than an invitation? Look, it''s destiny. How about we share a meal together?" "Who''s dining with you?" Qiao Mu regarded Eldest Young Sir with an unemotional expression. "I''ve been fastingtely." "Impossible." Eldest Young Sir shook his head resolutely. "You should eat three meals a day!" Qiao Mu: Chapter 2975 I Dont Understand! Chapter 2975 I Don''t Understand! This person before her was genuinely asking for a confrontation. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao felt a distinct itch in her hand. Seemingly privy to her intentions, Eldest Young Sir Qin even intentionally took a few steps forward, closing the gap with Qiao Mu, a smile ying on his lips. "Qiaoqiao, remember, we''re from the same Star Domain. There''s no need to keep turning me down like this." "Hmph." Qiao Mu couldn''t be bothered to engage further with him, so she briskly maneuvered past him. To her surprise, she was swift, but Qin Xuan was swifter. No matter how she altered her footsteps, he stuck to her like glue, an indelible presence at her side. The young girl turned to find his smiling face and, unable to resist, yfully swatted his head. "What do you think you''re doing?" Qiao Mu clenched her fist in irritation, but Eldest Young Sir Qin swiftly reached out to halt her. "Qiaoqiao, you saved our Fifth Brother!" Eldest Young Sir Qin remarked with a smile. "I ought to show some gratitude, right?" "No need for any disys of gratitude," Miss Qiao waved her hand dismissively. "Just settle your outstanding consultation fees promptly." Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth quirked subtly as he turned to observe his fifth brother, who appeared slightly pallid. "Qiaoqiao, take a look at Xiu''s current state. It''s rather grim. You can''t just abandon someone to their fate." "Let''s find a ce to sit down and share a meal before you tend to him properly!" Eldest Young Sir Qin suggested with a grin. "Don''t worry! I won''t deduct a single credit from your consultation fees!" Qiao Mu shot a few fierce res his way when she saw this individual stubbornly clinging to her, essentially conveying the message, "I won''t release you until you treat my Fifth Brother." Eldest Young Sir Qin responded with an ingratiating smile. "Qiaoqiao, shall we?" Eldest Young Sir Qin swiftly moved to Fifth Young Sir''s side and extended his hand to offer support, nodding at him. Ever since Old Fifth''s body had been subjected to the ordeal orchestrated by Guo''an, he had never fully recovered. Despite an abundance of home remedies and medications, the results had consistently been disheartening. Given the opportunity to consult with Xiao Qiaoqiao, he naturally regarded it as a favorable turn of events. Eldest Young Sir Qin had great confidence in Qiao Mu''s medical expertise. The three of them departed from the alley near their alternate residence and ventured onto the street. They eventually located a rtively quiet restaurant and stepped inside. Qiao Mu impassively examined Qinxiu''s pulse before advising, "Adhere to the medication regimen I provided." "Is that so?" Eldest Young Sir Qin, seated to the side, rested his chin on his hand, his eyes unwavering as he spoke with a grin. "Qiaoqiao, my fifth brother was secretly given a certain type of medication by that old woman, Guo''an. You know, the sort of medication!" Fifth Young Sir Qin''s visage flushed red as he turned to gaze at his older brother, who had spoken without reservation! Was this his own elder sibling? Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao bore an icy countenance. She sat upright and responded with an expressionless tone, "I don''tprehend." Eldest Young Sir Qin: Fifth Young Sir Qin cast an exasperated nce at his brother, catching his eye. "Big Bro! She''s the one who helped us on the corridor thest time." "Mhm, hm?" Eldest Young Sir Qin turned to regard his younger brother. "Ah, that''s right. Physician Chang had also mentioned it to me before. Qiaoqiao was the one who treated you in the corridor. That implies that she must be well-acquainted with your condition." "Qiaoqiao, how do you believe my fifth brother''s ailment should be treated to ensure itsplete eradication?" Chapter 2976 Embarrassed... Chapter 2976 Embarrassed... Qiao Mu shot him an impatient re. "Why are you so long-winded? I''ve already exined that your brother only needs to take the medicine I provided for a full recovery." She couldn''t fathom why he kept asking the same question, perhaps just searching for idle conversation. The youngdy began to feel as if her words were depleting her saliva. He was truly vexing her with his incessant inquiries. She reached for her tea, took a sip, and continued with a calm expression, "I''ve removed the messy medicinal powder from your brother''s body, which shouldn''t pose any long-term harm to him." "However, his internal organs have umted an excessive amount of cold, hot, and malevolent energies over time. It''s not something to be taken lightly. To bolster his constitution, he should incorporate licorice and other remedies into his routine. His frailty is such that even a gust of wind could topple him." "People can cultivate both muscle and bone strength, even if they are mere mortals. It''s essential for his well-being." "His feebleness is so pronounced that it may even hinder his chances of having descendants in the future. Does he truly aspire to be all style and no substance?" The Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t help but choke on his tea, coughing vehemently with his head bowed. Meanwhile, the Fifth Young Sir Qin, seated beside, was momentarily taken aback and perturbed by Qiao Mu''s words. His moist, captivating eyes fixed on her, a mix of anger and speechlessness in his expression. This girl was not only harsh but had a biting tongue as well. She had essentially insulted him from start to finish,beling him as weak one moment and mocking him subtly the next. Moreover, as a young woman, didn''t she consider it somewhat inappropriate to discuss a man''s prospects of having offspring with such an impassive and logical demeanor? Qiao Mu casually nced at Fifth Young Sir before extracting a small box the size of a ring from her pocket, sliding it over to him. She then addressed Eldest Young Sir, asking, "Aside from the tearless grass, do you happen to have any white maple left? If you do, kindly provide some as well." "The walnut pill isn''t avable to the general public," she said impassively, "as it can enhance bone marrow, fortify muscles, and strengthen bones. It''s specifically suitable for you." She seemed resolute in her determination to fortify his physique. Did she perceive him as that frail? Fifth Young Sir was left so exasperated that he was rendered speechless. Eldest Young Sir''s mouth twitched as he fetched a few medicinal ingredients from his belongings,ying them out in front of Qiao Mu. The unflinching youngdy promptly collected them all and stored them away without ceremony. Taking note of her acquisitions from Eldest Young Sir, she inquired with kindness towards Fifth Young Sir, "Would you like to have the Dragon Tendon Bone Restoration Pill?" Fifth Young Sir was instinctively irate. "Get lost." Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t contain hisughter, a hand covering his face. Unbelievable, his gentle and elegant Fifth Brother, an embodiment of celestial grace, had actually lost his temper with this petite girl. There was truly no one quite like her With a cold snort, the steadfast youngdy stood up and made a move to leave. Eldest Young Sir hastily rose, blocking her path and offering an obsequious smile. "Qiaoqiao, let''s have a meal before we depart. Please don''t be upset. Our Fifth Brother has been quite irritabletely, and he''s not in the best of moods." If only you knew how irritable I am! Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao suddenly turned her dainty head, her eyes lighting up with a glint of recognition. Their attention was immediately drawn to Mo Lian''s rapid appearance at the restaurant''s entrance. In less than a second, he reached their table. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao gleefully hopped over to his side. "Lian, where did you disappear to just now?" That was a tale to tell! At the mere mention of it, Mo Lian was thoroughly incensed! Chapter 2977 I Have to Take Back My Credits... Chapter 2977 I Have to Take Back My Credits... Fragment Four had turned out to be quite the nuisance. His careless expulsion had not only cast him beyond the city''s limits but Wind Thunder City as well. Cursing under his breath, he had to endure quite a journey to make his way back. Qiao Mu extended her hand to touch his handsome face, which bore the brunt of the biting wind during his trek. Observing his somber expression, curiosity got the best of her. "Where did Little Four throw you?" "Outside the city." Qiao Mu blinked in response. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it with him for you." Mo Lian nodded, his resentment toward the deceptive entity growing. "Hello, Crown Prince." Mo Lian turned to find Qin Xuan offering a half-smile, and his mood soured immediately. What was this guy doing here? Did he have inappropriate intentions concerning his wife? Mo Lian instinctively reached for Qiao Mu''s hand, holding it firmly as he regarded Qin Xuan and Qinxiu with a cold countenance. Then, he turned his gaze to Qinxiu, surprise evident in his voice. "Qiaoqiao, you found Fifth Qin?" "Yes." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. "I stumbled upon him shortly after I left the boundary." Recalling what Qi Xuanxuan had mentioned earlier, Mo Lian couldn''t help but think that Qiao was indeed extraordinarily lucky. "Qiaoqiao, you can head to the mission center to exchange for credits." Mo Lian grasped her small hand. "Let''s return to the academy." Now that he had located her, there was no reason for him to linger in the inner city any longer. Fifth Young Sir Qin pursed his lips, remaining silent, but his cold gaze swept across Mo Lian with a discernible hostility. As anticipated, in the eyes of these individuals, he was nothing more than a means to gain mission credits. The youngdy appeared avaricious and ill-natured, and what was worse, she seemed quite conceited! It was evident that her tastes, orck thereof, were questionable. She likely attached herself to the Crown Prince due to his noble status, aiming to ascend the social hierarchy. The littledy paid no heed to Fifth Young Sir Qin''s thoughts. She was led by her husband, Mo Lian, as they made their way toward the staircase. Qin Xuan let out a sigh, his emotions a tad tumultuous as he watched them depart. "I''m craving wontons!" Mo Lian tilted his head, a smile gracing his lips. "I''ll cook some for you once we''re back." Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao nodded her petite head and suddenly recollected something. She turned to Dao Seeking and inquired, "By the way, did Holy Son Miyan specify when we should set out for the secret realm?" "In three days," Mo Lian replied, grinning. "Do you wish to integrate Fragment Four?" Qiao Mu shook her head. "Let Little Four interact with the Matrix Viscount. Whether it chooses to merge with Qiuqiu or not, let it be." Mo Lian reached out to gently stroke her little head. "The Lunisr Shrine is located near the Red River Canyon, and our journey will involve traveling by water, with Spring River alone taking about a full day." "Air travel is strictly prohibited above Spring River." Intrigued, Qiao Mu looked at him and asked, "Why is there a ban on flying?" Mo Lian shook his head. "I''m not certain. The sutra practitioners have always upheld this regtion. Some im it''s due to the presence of immortal beings with boundless Dharmic powers residing beneath the river''s waters. Should spiritual energy-empowered cultivators attempt to defy the ban by ascending into the sky, they risk annihtion." Curiosity piqued, Qiao Mu followed Mo Lian out of the restaurant, the pair heading towards the Imperial Academy. As they took a few steps, Qiao Mu abruptly halted, eximing, "Oh no, I forgot to retrieve the credits." Mo Lian furrowed his brows. "What credits?" "Wait for me!" With a swift motion, Qiao Mu vanished, reappearing back at the small restaurant. Chapter 2978 Using Money to Slap the Face? Chapter 2978 Using Money to p the Face? In a matter of seconds, Qiao Mu dashed back into the restaurant, dragging along a bewildered individual, with Qin Xuan''spanion closely trailing behind, his emotions a mixture of amusement and irritation. "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, you can''t do this." Eldest Young Sir Qin wearily followed, reaching out to free Fifth Young Sir Qin, whose expression had darkened from her grip. Crown Prince Mo''s handsome countenance took on a severe look. He pulled the littledy close to his side and nonchntly extended a leg to nudge in Fifth Young Sir Qin''s direction. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xuan hurriedly yanked his younger brother back, deftly avoiding the kick, and red at Crown Prince Mo. He spoke with indignation, "Your Highness, my younger brother is just an ordinary mortal. With a kick like that, will he still be able tond safely?" Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao stepped forward, adopting a serious tone. "Are you trying to pilfer the mission credits of our Sikong team?" Qin Xuan became even more exasperated. "No, rest assured, you''ve rightfully earned the credits, and I have no intention of meddling" No one was vying with you for them! Qiao Mu nodded and extended her dainty, fair hand with a determined expression that conveyed, "I must take my credits back." Had it not been for the unwavering seriousness in the youngdy''s expression, the three men might have assumed she was jesting. As it turned out, she was genuinely determined to bring the credits back to the academy! Mo Lian''s brows twitched slightly, and he cleared his throat before speaking, "Actually, all Fifth Qin needs to do is report to the mission center when he returns. There''s no need for you to trouble yourself by carrying him back to the academy!" Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao blinked and withdrew one of her petite hands. She gazed at the trio with a detached expression, her visage resolute and stern. "Very well!" If it weren''t for Fifth Brother''s displeased countenance, Eldest Young Sir Qin would have burst intoughter This Little One was still quite amusing. At that moment, Qiao Mu also realized her mistake, but her stoic demeanor concealed any trace of frustration. The following day, Ling''ge hauled arge cart loaded with spirit currency to the Winterwood Court entrance and instructed someone to transport boxes of spirit currency from the cart into the courtyard. When Qiao Mu emerged andid eyes on the brimming courtyard, she casually surveyed the scene before turning her gaze to Ling Ge, who was staring fixedly at the sky. "Why send so many?" In terms of medicinal materials, Eldest Young Sir Qin Xuan had supplied her with an ample amount the previous day. She was left with just one million spirit currency, and if she used it all, it would barely amount to two taels of silver. However, the items cluttering her courtyard included priceless jewelry, jade artifacts, valuable calligraphy and paintings, precious ganoderma lucidum, and more. The numerous spirit currency boxes tallied up to roughly four to five million spirit currency. Qiao Mu cast a fleeting nce at Ling''ge but refrained from saying anything. She simply epted the one million spirit currency and then turned and departed. "Hey, wait a moment." Ling''ge couldn''t help but break free from his silence and call out to her. He gestured toward the other boxes on the ground and said, "These are all gifts from my Young Sir to you, maiden" "I''ll only take what''s fair." Qiao Mu left this remark hanging and entered her abode, disregarding him. Once Ling''ge returned with a dejected expression, he recounted the entire incident to Fifth Young Sir Qin, who grew infuriated to the point of pulsating veins on his forehead. This girl was ying games with him. Clearly, she was fond of money, but when he offered it to her, she refused! Fifth Young Sir was seething with anger. When Ling''ge, trembling with trepidation, inquired, "Young Sir, what should we do with these?" Fifth Young Sir sneered. "Burn them all." Chapter 2979 Poisoned Part Chapter 2979 Poisoned Part Although Ling''ge wore a pained expression, given Young Sir''s explicit order, he had no choice but toply. So many valuable items, including ganoderma lucidum and snow lotus, were destroyed in a fit of anger. Regardless, it was all that stoic-faced maiden''s fault. She had to ept the consequences in full! Surreptitiously, Ling''ge cast a nce at Fifth Young Sir, who entered the school with a stern countenance. He then closed the side room''s door tightly with a click. Simultaneously, in another part of the inner city, Madam Guo''an''s raucous curses and shrieks emanated from a residence. The maidservant, Cai Hui, quivered in fear as she pushed open the door, nearly being struck by a cup hurtling towards her. She immediately knelt and implored, "Consort, Consort, please calm down." "Why are you here alone? Where''s Cai Hua? Where has she run off to? I instructed her to prepare bird''s nest porridge, so why hasn''t she arrived yet?" "Are my orders meaningless now?" Cai Hui trembled, her fear evident as she moved closer on her knees to cate her mistress. "Please, Consort, do not be angered. I will inspect the small kitchen shortly." "Hurry then!" Madam Guo''an shouted in fury. Cai Hui quivered but dared not utter a word. She swiftly rose from the floor and approached the door. "Wait." Madam Guo''an''s cold voice rang out, her expression dark. "Yes, Consort." "Bring me the bronze mirror over there." Madam Guo''an''splexion darkened, and she refused to relent. She had already consumed several pills in an attempt to restore her appearance, and they should have taken effect by now. Cai Hui shivered, gently beseeching, "Consort, it would be best for you to convalesce in tranquility" "Give it to me!" Madam Guo''an''s countenance shifted abruptly, disying her dissatisfaction with Cai Hui for daring to defy her openly. Cai Hui swiftly mbered over, retrieved a bronze mirror, and presented it to Madam Guo''an. Taking a deep breath, Guo''an gazed at her reflection in the bronze mirror. The sight nearly caused her to faint. Her previously fair and elongated countenance now bore a shade darker than charcoal. It appeared as though she had been roasted in a charcoal pit for days, the deep darkness absurdly contrasting her crimson nose and a tumor approximately half a finger''s size. It was undeniably conspicuous! "Ah!" Madam Guo''an erupted in anger, hurling the bronze mirror to the ground and flinging anything within her reach. She could hardly fathom that, despite her emergency treatment, her face remained tainted by the quilt toxin. That wretched little ck snake couldn''t have bitten her anywhere else, but it had chosen her nose. "Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu, I''m going to kill you, Qiao Mu! Qiao Mu!!" Madam Guo''an shrieked, her fury reaching its zenith as she cursed Qiao Mu. Cai Hui dared not intervene, standing aside in silence. "What are you waiting for? Summon the finest apothecaries and pill alchemists in the city!" She was resolute about rectifying her disfigured visage! How could she step out to face the world in such a charcoal-ck, toxin-affected state? "Yes, of course." Cai Hui hastened to rise from the ground and rushed out of the residence. The current Consort was truly terrifying, capable of flying into a rage at any moment and venting her pent-up frustration on any unfortunate girl. No one wanted to be the scapegoat for her misfortunes. Chapter 2980 Going to His Majesty to Complain Chapter 2980 Going to His Majesty to Comin Three dayster, at the Zheng King''s Estate. "Prince Consort," a maidservant with an elongated visage and delicate eyebrows hurriedly entered the standard ss hall and bowed to Shi Yongyan, seated at the head of the room. "How is it?" Shi Yongyan nonchntly wiped away pastry crumbs at the corner of her mouth with a damp handkerchief and inquired with indifference. "His Highness has summoned all the renowned physicians in the imperial capital to consult on Young Master Hua," the maidservant swiftly reported in a hushed tone. "However, even they are at a loss." Shi Yongyan offered a sardonic sneer and gently set down her teacup. She rose to her feet, dering, "Let''s visit the Hua Institute and see how Second Young Master is faring." Momentster, as Shi Yongyan and her maidservant, Fu''er, stepped into the courtyard, they were met with resounding cries from inside. These wails were mixed with the enraged demands of Su Xihua''s father. "Kang''er, will you just stand by and watch your brother being treated this way?" "Who''s your real brother?" "Do you have no sympathy for Hua''er, seeing him in such a state?" "Absurd! Take me to the pce immediately. I wish to meet with the Emperor! I need to exin this situation to him!" Su Xihua''s father vented his anger, "Why does the Crown Prince think he can act with impunity? He has left my Hua''er in such a condition. Oh, my Hua''er!" Shi Yongyan''s eyes reflected an ironic amusement. This family was utterly ridiculous. It was inconceivable that there existed such a brainless individual who contemted entering the pce to reason with the Emperor. "Dad," came Mo Xikang''s weary voice from within the house. Shi Yongyan had someone forcefully swing open the door. She entered with her head held high and her demeanor resolute. "Your Highness, are you genuinely considering heeding your father''s advice and escorting him to the pce to plead your case before His Majesty, with the intent to file aint against the Crown Prince?" "Madam, haven''t you any decorum? Why did you barge in so abruptly?" Su Xitao swiveled around from the bed to cast a re at Shi Yongyan. Her rtionship with her sister-inw had never been harmonious. Ever since she arrived at the Vassal King''s Estate with her parents and younger brother, she felt like she was under Sister-in-Law''s constant surveince. Even eating and dressing were subject to Sister-in-Law''s approval. This left her displeased on numerous asions. Mo Xikang regarded his wife with a dissatisfied expression. "Yongyan, what''s with that attitude?" "Your Highness, I''m just stating the facts. Forgive me if my words are harsh," Shi Yongyan couldn''t help but retort, her tone frosty. "If you persist in acting as you please and are determined to bring Duke''s father to the pce for a show of tears, I''m afraid you''ll soon find yourself mired in trouble due to your father''s shortsightedness." What kind of person was His Majesty? Why would he have the patience to entertain your grievances? Furthermore, the Crown Prince was His Majesty''s own son! What father would not support his own child and instead take the side of outsiders like them? Even if Su Xihua was deceased, was it truly worth the Vassal King''s Estate pitting themselves against the Crown Prince over him? Wasn''t this utterly absurd? Shi Yongyan regarded Su Xitao with an icy gaze. "Younger Sister Tao, this entire situation is entirely of your making. You ought to reflect on your actions and refrain from such recklessness in the future." Su Xitao grew so enraged that her eyes welled with tears. She stomped her feet and cried out, "Big Brother!" Mo Xikang, too, locked eyes with Shi Yongyan, disying an uneasy expression. He couldn''t help but notice that today she seemed like an entirely different person. Her words were blunt and far from courteous, causing him to feel cornered in front of his parents and younger sister. Chapter 2981 Cant Be Saved Chapter 2981 Can''t Be Saved Shi Yongyan sighed and inclined her head in a bow towards Mo Xikang. She stated dispassionately, "Your Highness, please understand that my words may be harsh, but they are spoken out of concern for you." "If you do decide to bring Duke''s father to the pce today and air your grievances before His Majesty, how do you think His Majesty will ultimately handle this situation?" Mo Xikang tightly pressed his lips together, his silence conveying his acknowledgment of the truth. Deep down, he knew this better than anyone else. His Majesty would unquestionably show favoritism. In secret, His Majesty cherished his son so deeply that he entrusted the important elite, the Emperor Shadow Guard, to the Crown Prince. The distinction in closeness was readily apparent. No matter the sacrifices he, Mo Xikang, made or the deeds he performed, he remained distinct from Mo Lian in His Majesty''s heart. "Your Highness, our sole option is to employ medications temporarily to shield Young Master Hua''s heart meridians and devise a n for his recuperation," an elderly physician, who was assessing Su Xihua''s pulse, suggested. "He has damaged his inner meridians, and his skin suffered severe burns from the mes, resulting in a grave injury. No one can assure that he will awaken." Mo Xikang''s countenance was one of intense displeasure. In truth, the words of these physicians closely mirrored the pronouncements of the few elderly physicians from the Imperial Academy. It signified that Su Xihua would not regain his prior state. After all, even Mo Xikang himself, had he been subjected to the Golden Dragon ze, might not have withstood it. Su Xihua, with his exorbitant arrogance, was but a youth of tender age. Su Xihua had always held the belief that his cultivation level was superior to his peers. Yet, Qiao Mu had outperformed him, effortlessly defeating him to an extent where he was left grappling with emotions and physical injuries. "Your Highness, you''ve just heard the physician''s words. I implore you to contemte it carefully," Shi Yongqian cast her eyes downward and exited the chamber along with her maidservant, Fu''er. Su He and his daughter remained, seething with anger, and watched Shi Yongqian''s retreating figure. "Big Brother, did you hear what Sister-in-Law said? How could she shift all the me onto me?" Su Xitao suppressed his anger and continued, "It was the Crown Prince Consort who instigated this." "Second Brother''s condition is a result of her actions." "Enough." Mo Xikang had no patience left for Su Xitao''sints. He turned to Su He and stated, "Father, you''ve heard the words of the Prince Consort. Second Brother''s condition is extremely critical at this point. If we prolong his suffering, it will only worsen the situation." Su He wished he could p his elder son across the face. He red at Mo Xikang and reprimanded sharply, "Do you intend to abandon him to perish? His current state may not be beyond salvation! Do you intend to relinquish treatment?" "Dad!" Mo Xikang knew that, given his second brother''s current condition, his father and the others would certainly make a dreadfulmotion, causing significant distress throughout the Vassal King''s Estate. He felt stifled, but he persisted, saying, "Dad, I don''t want to give up either. But the reality is that not giving up doesn''t change anything! Second Brother''s injuries have permeated his entire body, causing extensive damage to his internal organs." Upon hearing this, Su Xihua''s mother, Madam ne Liang, began to weep softly. Su He became increasingly irritated by her sobs. He barked at her, "Be quiet." "In any case, you must exhaust all means to save Hua''er! If you are unable to do so, approach the pce and request the finest medications and the most skilled physicians from His Majesty!" Su He dered with self-righteousness. "It was the Crown Prince who inflicted this harm. Regardless of the circumstances, His Majesty ought to offer some response." Chapter 2982 Husband and Wife Become Enemies Chapter 2982 Husband and Wife Be Enemies Upon receiving the news, Shi Yongyan was nearly entertained by her father-inw''s naive behavior. Could he truly be so arrogant as topel her husband to seek medicinal supplies and physicians from the imperial pce? Did he genuinely believe that the Emperor remained unaware of the situation? The Emperor''swork of spies spanned across the Divine Province. His Highness the Crown Prince was on the verge of mercilessly beating Mo Xikang''s useless brother to within an inch of his life. How could the Emperor not be informed? The Emperor''s silence until this point conveyed a clear message C he was indifferent. Su He''s quest toin to the Emperor was an exercise in futility. What could he possiblyin about? Inform His Majesty that his son had battered our Su family''s child to the brink of death? Such a notion was absurd and nonsensical in the extreme. Two ck-d men stood before Shi Yongyan. "Proceed," Shi Yongyan dered indifferently. She set down the porcin cup she held onto the table, her eyes glinting with cold resolve. The two Imperial Guards, trained by the Shi n, were exceptionally obedient to Shi Yongyan. The two of them covertly arrived at the Hua Courtyard and peered through a window into the side room. Inside, they witnessed Madam Liang tending to her son, weeping by his bedside. Su He and Su Xitao had already departed, and Zheng Prince was likely in his study. One of the guards projected a burst of spiritual energy from his fingertip, causing Madam Liang to faint. Subsequently, they entered the room through the window, where they found Su Xihua struggling for his final breath on the bed. The two Imperial Guards exchanged a knowing nod, and one of them moved quickly. He pulled up the brocade quilt that covered Su Xihua and forcefully pressed it against his face. The guard held Su Xihua''s face in a vice-like grip, initiating a brief struggle from Su Xihua. Initially, Su Xihua remained motionless, but gradually, he began to fight back. Having already sustained severe burns and intermittent breathing, Su Xihua''s life had been artificially extended by physicians. But in this moment, with the brocade covering his face, he was unable to draw breath. Su Xihua struggled in the grip of the guard for less than a minute before bingpletely powerless. After two more minutes, the Shi n guards recognized that theirrades were no longer moving and decided to release their hold. They ced two fingers on Su Xihua''s neck to ascertain his condition before nodding at each other. Soon after reporting back, Mo Xikang arrived at the standard ss courtyard in search of Shi Yongyan, apanied by a young servant named Embroidered Pouch. In a fit of anger, Mo Xikang kicked a small coffee table beside him upon entering and shouted, "Shi Yongyan, did you do this to Ah Hua?" Shi Yongyan stared at the man before her with a cold expression. The Zheng Prince Consort was not blessed with extraordinary looks. Her narrow and slightly sunken forehead, pointed nose, and rtivelyrge mouth gave her a stern and ruthless appearance. It was clear that she was not an attractive wife by any standard. Without the Shi n''s wealth and influence, Zheng Prince would never have married her. Throughout their three years of marriage, they had maintained a polite distance from each other. This marked the first instance of an altercation between them. Mo Xikang examined her face, his eyes revealing a hint of irritation and revulsion. "Shi Yongyan, are you out of your mind?" "Am I the one who''s lost my mind, or is it you, Your Highness, who is wishy-washy?" Chapter 2983 Such Family Chapter 2983 Such Family Shi Yongyan fixed aposed gaze upon Mo Xikang, though beneath the surface, a fleeting mixture of emotions, including turmoil and disappointment, briefly flickered in her eyes. Initially, she had assumed that the man she had married was merely indecisive. But now, it appeared that he was easily swayed andcked foresight. Ever since the discovery of that loathsome family, troubling events had unfolded within the Vassal King''s Estate. She found it increasingly challenging to fathom her husband''s reasoning. There was a tenuous connection based on their bloodline. Blood ties were the deepest, unbroken bonds from the very beginning to the end of one''s life. Yet, could it genuinely be considered a deep bond? Zheng Prince had been an orphan from a young age. He had been under the care of Her Majesty the Empress since the tender age of three, raised by her until he turned ten. In fact, Zheng Prince had spent more time with Her Highness than her biological son, Mo Lian. Ever since the unfortunate incident involving Her Highness seventeen years ago, the entire Divine Province had been in chaos for a while. Recent years had seen some semnce of stability return to the Divine Province, and brighter days were on the horizon. It was a desire that Zheng Prince had harbored for several years, which prompted him to search for his family. Family? Shi Yongyan involuntarily scoffed at the thought. It seemed absurd. A parent who had callously abandoned her on their quest to escape the hardships of life when she was but a child C what kind of family was that? Instead of saying that the Su family had brought their children to the capital to seek their long-lost rtives, it was more urate to say that Zheng Prince had dispatched someone to locate her family and then brought them here to be dealt with. Shi Yongyan grappled with understanding the depth of affection that could exist for her so-called family, with whom she had never shared her formative years. However, Zheng Prince had a remarkable quality C he was unshakably foolish and filial. "You had someone attend to my Second Brother, and yet you have the audacity to make such statements. Do you genuinely believe I fear your Shi n?" "Your Highness," Shi Yongyan rose from her seat, her gaze icy. "I acted in your best interests." "Su Xihua is already in a dire state, and His Highness still wishes to expend resources and energy on him? Ultimately, it will yield no benefit and only drag down the entire Vassal King''s Estate!" "You!" "Your Highness, have you considered the current state of the Vassal King''s Estate? From three days ago until now, have you calcted the amount of spirit currency and medicinal resources spent on that barely living soul?" "With the considerable number of residents and the escting expenses, you are well aware that ever since you brought Second Brother and Third Sister here, the estate''s costs have skyrocketed. If not for my monthly supplements from the dowry shop, could the Vassal King''s Estate continue to sustain itself?" "This is why you dispatched individuals to handle my Second Brother!" Mo Xikang seethed with anger. "In your eyes, is money more valuable than my Second Brother''s life?" Zheng Prince Consort dabbed at her lips with a handkerchief, a scornful smile ying on her stern countenance. "Yes." Zheng Prince raised his hand, poised to strike Zheng Prince Consort in frustration. Unfazed, Zheng Prince Consort met his gaze coldly. "If Your Highness allows Su Xihua to persist, the entire Vassal King''s Estate will inevitably crumble. I am merely resolving a grave issue for Your Highness." "Is His Highness truly prepared to defy the Duke''s father and seek His Majesty''s intervention for the sake of someone like Su Xihua?" "All my actions are for Your Highness''s benefit!" "For the sake of the Su family, you insist on opposing His Highness the Crown Prince. The gains will never outweigh the losses!" Chapter 2984 Departure Chapter 2984 Departure "His Highness the Crown Prince''s temper is rather vtile. I''m certain you''ve had a front-row view of it in recent days." "Do you truly believe things will go well after a falling out with His Highness?" Shi Yongyan clenched her fists tightly, striving to contain the anger simmering within her. There must be some limit to such foolishness, one would think. Mo Xikang red at the woman before him, his anger mounting, and the cold words Mo Lian had uttered before her departure echoed in his mind. "Be a worthy monarch, Zheng Prince!" "Be a worthy monarch, Zheng Prince!" Drat it! Mo Xikang felt a sense of unease and despondency. Could his status as Zheng Prince be revoked at any moment? Currently, the words of Crown Prince Mo hung over him like a collection of sharp swords poised to descend at any instant, ready to snatch everything away from him. Mo Xikang struggled to catch his breath, his heart weighed down with a suffocating difort. He red at Shi Yongyan and, without further ado, flung his sleeves, turned on his heels, and departed, leaving behind a parting remark. "If my parents inquire about this matter, you can provide the exnation yourself." The outburst from Zheng Prince Consort left her slumped on the ground, chest heaving as she panted heavily. In the end, she considered herself responsible as a wife. Wasn''t everything she did in the best interest of Zheng Prince and the Vassal King''s Estate? Her Excellency Qiaoqiao remained unaware that after Mo Xikang had brought Su Xihua back to the imperial capital, he had gone to great lengths to seek treatment for him, leading to turmoil throughout the Vassal King''s Estate. Even if she were aware, she would likely respond with a dismissive "for naught." As for Seventh Yan, while he might not be an exemry dragon, his strength was undeniably formidable. The young dragon remained in theter stages of his toddler years, yet he had not yet transitioned into adolescence. His fiery breath could unquestionably dispatch a level-15 grand spiritual cultivator. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao held no interest in the activities of the Vassal King''s Estate. Early that morning, she, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and theirpanions had prepared to depart and had reached the learning area''s za. Holy Son Miyan, apanied by a line of white-robed priests, stood prominently at the front of the za on the most eye-catching tform. Donned in a white robe and sporting a benevolent countenance, Holy Son Miyan appeared as if he were bathed in a divine radiance just by being present. Qiao Mu discreetly rolled her eyes, then turned to Crown Prince Mo and whispered, "When were they supposed to embark?" Crown Prince Mo, aware of the young dragon''s growing impatience, suppressed hisughter and replied softly, "Apart from the two of us, we''ve also selected 30 individuals from the academy to apany us on this journey. We''ll likely depart once everyone has assembled." Little Fatty edged forward and chimed in, "Hey, I heard that our academy has more than 30 students." "This time, the Lunisr Shrine has been particrly generous. They''ve not only chosen 30 students from our academy but have also handpicked individuals from other academies!" "And it seems they''ve selected some individuals with unique talents from the Divine Continent to apany us." Little Fatty stroked his chin thoughtfully and murmured, "I have a feeling this journey is bound to be perilous." "Is everyone present? Roll callmences!" "Mu Rouxuan." "Gu Yixuan." "Long Min." The young priest on the side added with a grin, "Those whose names have been called by the quilt, kindly step forward." Chapter 2985 Covenant Chapter 2985 Covenant "Zhongli Zhiwei." "Chen Baojia." The young men and women whose names had been announced gracefully soared onto the expansive arena and came to a halt. They appeared rather pleased with themselves. This was hardly surprising. To secure a spot among the top 30 in the previous open challenge, one needed both strength and a fair share of luck. The stoic little dragon watched them with an impassive expression. When Ming Bao''s name was called, everyone was taken aback and began to murmur among themselves. Soon after, an individual leaped from the rear of the crowd and swiftly made his way to the arena. "Pardon me, excuse me! Thank you, pardon me," Ming Bao ran towards the arena, wearing a cheerful smile as he respectfully greeted Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei. Chen Baojia cast a nce at him and moved closer to Zhongli Zhiwei. She whispered, "I don''t know who he is. Everyone is searching for him, but he seems to be merely enjoying the spectacle." Initially, people had assumed that Ming Bao was in the same situation as Fifth Young Sir Qin. Both had disappeared while shopping in the inner city, but reality had shown that Ming Bao had be engrossed in having fun and had forgotten to return to the academy. Even though the vice-director had reprimanded him severely, the students who had gone looking for him were frustrated and discontented. They found him evasive and believed he had no sense of responsibility. The students from the Divine Province and the Ultramarine Province were privately amused, as they saw it as proof that the Nether Province, a less civilized ce, produced inexplicable "talents." "His Highness Asi has arrived," someone whispered. All eyes turned toward the stairs. Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and their group stood in the front row. As Ming Asi passed by, he naturally noticed them. This marked the first asion Miss Qiao had encountered the Crown Prince of the Dark Province since her return. At this moment, she noticed that hisplexion was somewhat pallid, confirming that he indeed seemed to have recently recuperated from a severe illness. What added to the peculiarity was that one of Ming Asi''s arms appeared to be broken and remained immobilized in a sling. Ming Asi''s icy gaze swept over Mo Lian. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao couldn''t resist tilting her dainty head to nce at her husband. Her husband had mentioned leaving a trace of his divine soul and leading a group of covert guards to confront Ming Asi over his impertinence. He had also vowed to give Ming Asi a thrashing that would leave him bedridden for two to three days. It seemed those were not empty words. Although Ming Asi could now walk without difficulty, the condition of his arm indicated that he had fared even worse three days earlier. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao discreetly withdrew her gaze. After the priest had called the 30 academy students onto the stage, only then did Holy Son Miyan speak with some reluctance. "Pleasee forward, Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province." The young girl gripped her husband''s hand and stepped onto the stage with an impatient expression. She inquired, "When are we departing?" This drawn-out roll call ceremony seemed excessively tedious. The Lunisr Shrine''s assigned tasks were remarkably inefficient! The Holy Son regarded her with an artificial smile, choosing to ignore the littledy''s inquiry and instead addressing the assembly with a subdued tone. "This expedition to the Lunisr secret realm carries both perils and opportunities. There are certain matters I wish to rify with everyone before our departure." "If you choose to apany the temple to the Lunisr secret realm, I request that you first sign a covenant." "This covenant ensures that you take full responsibility for any events that ur during this journey, as our temple will not bear any liability," Holy Son Miyan dered with an air of sternness. Chapter 2986 Wealth in Heaven Chapter 2986 Wealth in Heaven The Lunisr Shrine disyed cunning by wishing to be an indifferent merchant, unconcerned with the financial reckoning. This stratagem arose from the fact that the journey to the Lunisr secret realm included the Crown Prince of the Divine Province, the Chen Prince of the Ultramarine Province, and the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. Moreover, it epassed numerous exceptional disciples hailing from prominent patrician families. It was challenging to guarantee that the family elders would not vent their frustrations upon the temple should anything befall their prized disciples. Naturally, the Lunisr Shrine was not naive. They had no desire to incur the wrath of the Three Provinces'' Emperors, hence their preemptive introduction of this approach. By signing the covenant, one would naturally bear the responsibility for any misfortunes that transpired, absolving the temple of any me. Zhongli Zhiwei''s eyes gleamed, and she statedposedly, "So, even if we face danger in the mystic realm, the temple will not offer assistance?" Chen Baojia couldn''t help but scoff sardonically. "The Divine Pce has truly devised a shrewd n!" Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao took a covenant from the priest, briefly examined it, and disdainfully discarded it on the ground. The Holy Son was infuriated by the nonchnt demeanor of the young stoic. Disregarding the priest by her side, she directed her re at Qiaoqiao. "Do you no longer wish to enter the secret realm?" "What preposterous covenant are you prattling about?" Qi Xuanxuan bluntly retorted from the sidelines. "So, you mean to say that when entering the secret realm, life and death hinge on fate, and the temple absolves itself of responsibility?" "And to top it off, this! Non-devotees of our temple can only choose to retain a single secret treasure upon exiting the secret realm, while the remainder of their findings must be surrendered to the temple!" "Ah, what nonsense! Shameless!" Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and huffed. "You want people to work for your temple but refuse to grant them any benefits! Who do you take us for, fools?" Holy Son Miyan''s countenance darkened as she responded with an air of indifference, "Once within the secret realm, life and death are indeed at the mercy of fate. The temple is not limited to bringing only 32 students from the Imperial Academy on this excursion. Additionally, dozens of students from various academies across the Three Provinces will join us." "In addition, we have enlisted many talents from the Nether Province, Divine Province, Ultramarine Province, and even several tribes beyond the Three Provinces to venture into the secret realm alongside us." "Once inside, everyone is expected to follow orders initially, allowing us time to disperse." "This covenant isn''t designed to single out students from the Imperial Academy," Holy Son Miyan retorted icily. "It''s a pact that every non-believer must sign before entering the secret realm." In essence, if you refuse to sign it, you won''t be allowed to participate. Everyone had invested significant time and effort securing their precious slots. Surrendering them now was hardly a ptable prospect. "Nonsense," the young stoic dered nonchntly, prompting all eyes to converge on her. Uninterested in protracted discourse, she tugged at her husband''s sleeve. Mo Lian, both amused and exasperated, acquiesced, "Our quotas were exchanged for your Holy Daughter''s life. Do not forget that." "We won''t endorse this covenant," Mo Lian stated apathetically. "If you deny us entry, surrender your Holy Daughter." "Indeed, execute her," Qiao Mu nodded with a solemn expression. The Holy Son Miyan''s ire red, causing her considerable distress. Chapter 2987 The Little Crown Prince Consort Chapter 2987 The Little Crown Prince Consort The onlookers regarded the Crown Prince and Crown Prince Consort of the Divine Province with peculiar expressions, all the while surreptitiously ncing at Holy Son Miyan''s countenance. Qiao Mu would have to be utterly foolish to ept that covenant. The oath explicitly stipted that one could only retain a single treasure while surrendering all others. Absurd! She was the treasure nestled in Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao''s pouch, yet they sought to wrest her away? It was sheer nonsense! Though she remained unsure if the covenant imposed any restrictions on her Star Domain, the risk was unwarranted. The two quotas allocated for her and her Lian had been utilized by the Divine Hall to secure Holy Daughter''s life. They should haveprehended that. What a group of ignorant individuals. Holy Son Miyan red at Qiao Mu, seething with anger. After regarding her for an extended moment, she clenched her teeth and muttered a few words, "Hasn''t the matter concerning Holy Daughter already passed?" The young crown prince consort assumed an adversarial posture and fixed a frigid gaze on Holy Son Miyan. She retorted, "I''m not going to let it go any longer. What can you do to me?" "You!" "Nonsense! Silence," Qiao Mu snapped impatiently at him, then shouted into the air, "Where are the Crown Prince Consort''s personal guards?" A sense of incredulity pervaded the crowd as their mouths twitched. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several figures promptly emerged from the concealed area and positioned themselves sternly behind the young crown prince consort. "Retrieve the extraction rights contract for the Chess Mountain mine from the Divine Hall and apprehend that Holy Daughter, bringing her back to this Crown Prince Consort!" "The Crown Prince Consort intends for her to face the music!" "Understood!" Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the others collectively disyed their helplessness. Their family''s Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao was indeed an enigmatic character. She would readily fall out with someone, showing no regard for Holy Son Miyan''s sensibilities! The Holy Son felt his anger surge like a volcanic eruption Scanning the surroundings, he observed that none of the other 30 individuals on the stage exhibited any particr emotions. They all observed the unfolding spectacle with a calm and unruffled demeanor, as if they were spectators at a show. Evidently, irrespective of any prior grievances they might have had with the young crown prince consort, they had now aligned with the belligerent young crown prince consort Holy Son Miyan took a deep breath. "Summon them back." Witnessing that the single-minded secret guards were indeed about to apprehend the Alkaid Holy Daughter before departing, Holy Son Miyan was so furious that her temper red uncontrobly. Her lips twitched stiffly, and she couldn''t help but break free from restraint and let out a primal roar. "The two of you are in a unique situation, so you needn''t sign it. As for the others" "A covenant!" Qiao Mu ordered the bewildered young priest beside her. The priest''s hand trembled, and he hastily furnished a fresh covenant for Qiao Mu. The young stoic impassively perused it once more. From her inner world, she procured a red pen, encircled several words within the oath, and added a cross! "We are responsible for our own lives and deaths. As for the rest, such as moving with you or obeying yourmands, it''s not necessary!" "Once we enter the secret realm, we''ll go our separate ways. It''s eptable as long as it works. If not, we''ll secure that Alkaid Holy Daughter. What are you waiting for?" "Enough!!!" The Holy Son abandoned his elegant and noble facade and bellowed like a raging bull. "If you wish to part ways, then do so! Do you believe our temple must apany you?" "The provision allowing only one treasure from the mystic realm cannot be amended." Chapter 2988 Too Disliked Chapter 2988 Too Disliked Qiao Mu pursed her petite lips, her gaze fixed upon Holy Son Miyan, whose face and neck had flushed a deep crimson. She let out a disdainful snort and remarked, "How absurd." Engaging in a dispute with Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao over a trivial matter of prestige was undeniably tedious. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao hadn''t initially intended to reprimand her, but she waspelled to approach and implore her. Holy Son Miyan felt so stifled that she no longer wished to cast another nce at the young stoic. Once everyone sessfully endorsed the covenant, Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but release a deep sigh while casting her gaze toward Qiao Mu and Mo Lian. The more she surveyed them, the greater her antipathy toward them swelled. As they hadn''t signed the covenant, they remained unbound by thews of heaven and earth. If they happened to stumble upon more than one treasure within the mystic realm, wouldn''t it be to the benefit of these two individuals Bah, bah! Holy Son Miyan swiftly dispelled this notion from her mind. How could they possibly be so fortunate? Discovering one or two treasures within a mystic realm teeming with mechanisms was already quite an achievement! Though the cultivation of these two individuals wasmendable, there was no guarantee that they wouldn''t be tormented by mechanisms, array formations, and the secret realm''s spiritual beasts. Hmph! Holy Son Miyan raised her head and reinstated her facade of sanctity and haughtiness. She addressed the assembly in a low tone, "Since no one harbors objections, let us prepare to depart." "Our initial destination is to assemble at the teleportation array north of North Wangda Forest." Holy Son Miyan retrieved arge-scale aerial conveyance spiritual device and gathered everyone. This aerial conveyance spiritual device somewhat resembled a broadsword. It couldfortably amodate approximately forty individuals. With thirty-two academy students and the addition of Holy Son Miyan and a few priests, there were now nearly thirty-nine individuals, rendering the interior of the conveyance spiritual tool quite cramped. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao sat in the innermost seat, her expression indifferent. She rested her hands on her knees, impably adhering to a standard posture. As the conveyance spiritual tool was activated, it experienced mild turbulence. Zhongli Zhiwei nced about and spotted His Highness the Crown Prince supporting the young crown prince consort''s supple waist. A pang of difort coursed through her. Good grief! Did this couple need to be so affectionate? The young crown prince consort maintained proper decorum in her standard seating, so how could she be tossed about due to the conveyance spiritual tool''s bumps? His Highness the Crown Prince remained perennially fixated on her, kindling a storm of jealousy that raged within Zhongli Zhiwei''s chest. Qiao Mu detected a prating gaze trained on her and cast an unhappy upward nce in Zhongli Zhiwei''s direction. The young stoic''s lips curled into an icy smile. Zhongli Zhiwei shivered as an unsettling chill swept over her. Beside Zhongli Zhiwei, Chen Baojia, sensing the tension, promptly extended a stiff smile toward Qiao Mu, then gently tugged on Zhongli Zhiwei''s sleeve. Inside the conveyance spiritual tool, each upant was left to their own thoughts. Some covertly observed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian, while others exchanged furtive nces and engaged in hushed conversations. Nheless, the students had sessfully embarked on their journey. Before their departure, Dean Yun beamed at them and affectionately admonished, "Remember, your life is your most precious possession! While treasures may be enticing, your life surpasses all. Do not endanger yourselves for the sake of worldly gains!" After sitting for approximately five minutes, Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao retrieved an orange from her inner world and tugged at her husband''s sleeve. Mo Lian smiled reflexively, extending his hand to ept the orange, which he then began peeling with a contented expression. The young stoic was indeed a genuine food enthusiast Chapter 2989 The Cheeky Chapter 2989 The Cheeky Although she had never openly admitted it, the reality was that the young stoic invariably had snacks or fruits in hand whenever she had free time. What she enjoyed while reading, what she savored duringpetitions, and even during her practical training, she never forgot to partake Upon concluding her period of seclusion, her first act upon emerging was to seek sustenance with an impassive countenance Mo Lian couldn''t help but secretly chuckle. She expertly sectioned the oranges into slices and presented them to Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao epted them with her customary stoic expression. Qi Xuanxuan, seated on the other side, concealed a wry smile. Qiaoqiao, the little foodie, was undeniably adorable. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao nced sidelong at Qi Xuanxuan''s bemused visage and retrieved an orange from her inner world, offering it to her. The two of themmenced eating at the rear of the conveyance. After consuming an orange, she swapped it for a banana. Following the banana, she retrieved a small fruit and nibbled on it. She then transitioned to pastries and candies, eventually culminating with melon seeds Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and the others seated in front of them couldn''t help but suppress theirughter. These two girls appeared to treat the journey as a leisurely excursion! Holy Son Miyan could bear it no longer and dered, "Prepare the table!" Those two words had a significant impact and elicited quiet chuckles from those who heard them. Despite His Excellency Holy Son''s cultivation having reached the venerable spirit realm, he had grown ustomed to eating a meager two taels of grain daily throughout the year. In reality, he also had a penchant for food. When he wasn''t in seclusion, he would enjoy a daily feast. Given the cramped space with 39 people on board, setting up a side table was out of the question. As a result, the white-robed priests surrounded His Excellency. Each held a food bowl and served rice to the Holy Son. They maintained a poised demeanor as they silently observed His Excellency and indulged in their meal at a leisurely pace. Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao glimpsed at this scene and discreetly set aside a stack of snacks. She withdrew her all-purpose food box from her inner world''s 500-meter space and extracted arge pot of fresh fish soup. Additionally, she retrieved several tes of stir-fried dishes and beckoned Duan Yue, Little Fatty, and Duanmu Qing to assist in carrying them Her Ladyship Qiaoqiao embarked on her meal with her customary stoic demeanor! Qi Xuanxuan''s lips quivered. She took a bite of rice and nearly erupted inughter. Little Fatty swiftly covered her mouth and implored, "Don''t spit it out, we still have to finish our meal!" Mo Lian was nearly driven toughter by the enigmatic grin on the young stoic''s face. This stoic had never disyed any emotion, but she was inexplicably amusing. Her presence exuded a dash ofical charm,pelling people to share knowing smiles. Holy Son Miyan chewed her food without savoring it, enveloped by the enticing aroma of fish soup and a variety of stir-fried dishes. Lowering her gaze to the rice in her bowl, she discovered a te of white mantou and a serving of cold duck meat. The cold duck meat appeared aged and desated, prompting an immediate impulse to discard it! A sharp "crack" punctuated the air as the Holy Son''s outburst snapped the chopsticks in her grasp. Eldest Young Sir Qin, seated behind the Holy Son, couldn''t help but release a weary sigh and massage his temples. Why did he feel an urge to smile? "How much spirit currency for it?" Holy Son Miyan inquired suddenly. He was bewildered. They were all on a training expedition, so how could that entric young stoic still produce steaming hot food? Chapter 2990 Volume 4 590:Holy Sons Brain Damage Chapter 2990 Volume 4 590:Holy Son''s Brain Damage How much of a food enthusiast are you to store such an immense amount of food in your inner world! The young priest standing beside His Excellency the Holy Son cautiously whispered, "Your Excellency, constantly provoking the stoic attendant often leads to exorbitant prices" Spending an exorbitant amount of spiritual currency on the stoic attendant''svish dishes is entirely unnecessary! The two Young Sirs from the Dou Family couldn''t help but stifle theirughter. In fact, they had been on the verge ofughter for some time now, but out of concern for Holy Son Miyan''s dignity, they had been suppressing it with great effort! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had already satisfied her appetite. She took the pot of me fish soup from Duan Yue and handed him a pair of clean chopsticks and a bowl of rice, gesturing for him to eat. Upon hearing His Excellency the Holy Son inquire about the price, the stoic attendant replied with a deadpan expression, "Two hundred thousand spiritual currency for a pot, and two hundred thousand for a small bowl." "Pfft." Before Qi Xuanxuan could spray out the rice from her mouth, the quick-witted Little Fatty promptly intervened. "Don''t spit it out, Ancestor Xuanxuan, please don''t!" We still have more to eatter, Eldest Sister. Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. He endured for a while before remarking, "Your prices are even higher than the sky-high rates at the Butterfly Pavilion for Holy Rice in Dragon me City!" Qiao Mu gazed at him with indifference, as if looking at a destitute soul. "If you can''t afford it, why bother asking!" Her words were wasted on him. Everyone. ".." The young priest couldn''t help but discreetly advise His Excellency the Holy Son, "Your Excellency, perhaps it''s best if we don''t engage in conversation with the stoic attendant." Did this Holy Son have a peculiar quirk? Why did he insist on teasing the stoic attendant and engaging in conversation with her? Each time, the stoic attendant would push him to the brink of anger until he nearly spat blood. Wasn''t this sheer madness? A sharp p echoed through the room as the Holy Son''s hand connected with the priest''s head. His voice was icy as hemanded, "Silence." "Bring me a small bowl!" the Holy Son demanded, his anger evident. The tension broke, and the room filled with suppressedughter. The stoic attendant calmlydled a bowl of fresh fish soup and handed it to Lu Yu, who then presented it to His Excellency the Holy Son. As he took a sip, the Holy Son immediately noticed something extraordinary. This fish soup tasted as if it had been freshly prepared in a high-ss restaurantfresh and aromatic, each bite seemed to melt on his tongue. In contrast to his lukewarm rice, this bowl of fresh fish soup was piping hot! The Holy Son finished the bowl of fish soup, turned his head away, and fell silent. On Duan Yue''s side, the three of them finished their meal in session, eventually setting down their bowls and chopsticks. Qiao Mu collected the used dishes and handed them to the diligent Qiuqiu for washing. Suddenly, the Holy Son''s voice broke the silence, still chilly, "Are there any buns avable?" Laughter erupted once more. It turned out the Holy Son was still hungry! He continued, "I want the steamed ones." "500 spirit currency per bun!" "You should consider a career in robbery; it suits you better!" the onlookers silently criticized. Then, Eldest Young Sir Qin spoke up, "Two, please." But when he turned and saw Qin Jiu giving him a pitiful look, Eldest Young Sir Qin hesitated before quickly amending his order, "Make it four!" "Six," Second Qin said nonchntly. Eldest Young Sir Qin reached into his money pouch, took out 3,000 spirit currency, and handed it to the stoic attendant in exchange for six piping-hot meat buns. Expressionlessly, the stoic attendant epted the payment. She then retrieved a pot of spiritual tea from her inner world and poured a cup for Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others. The Holy Son, who was nibbling on the meat buns, couldn''t help but break his silence and remark with a hint of sarcasm, "If I purchase your buns, I assume you''ll graciously make me a cup of tea as well, right?" Chapter 2991 Its Very Expensive Chapter 2991 It''s Very Expensive Eldest Young Sir Qin''s mouth quirked up. He understood that His Excellency the Holy Son was here to reprimand him once more, given his past encounters with the stoic attendant. "10,000 spirit currency for a single cup of spiritual tea." "I''ll take three cups," Eldest Young Sir Qin promptly paid, drawing incredulous looks from Gu Yixuan of the Gu n and others, who considered it foolish to spend sovishly. After all, for cultivators like them, abstaining from food and drink for a few days and nights was not a big deal. Why indulge in the stoic attendant''s exorbitant tea and rice? Eldest Young Sir Qin blinked and added with a yful grin, "I enjoy witnessing the little stoic''s subtle satisfaction when she deceives people." The crowd exchanged bemused nces. Based on their understanding of the stoic attendant, while she might not show it on her face, she was likely quite pleased inside. Indeed, just a hint of happiness. Spending a bit of money to bring joy to the stoic face was a worthwhile investment. Second Young Sir Qin silently received a cup of spiritual tea and took a sip, his expression somewhat puzzled. His Excellency the Holy Son furiously tossed 20,000 spirit currency at the stoic attendant. "Give me two more cups!" His irritation was boiling, and one cup could hardly satisfy his thirst. Gu Yixuan regarded them as if they had gone mad. This Holy Son had a deep-seated bad habit. If they were so ipatible with the stoic attendant, why did he keep approaching her to berate her in an unending manner? It seemed that they hadpletely opposite temperaments. Each interaction with the stoic attendant left her seething with anger, her forehead veins practically pulsating, far from a friendly rapport. At this moment, another voice chimed in, "I''ll take ten cups." Everyone turned to see that the one speaking was none other than Ming Asi, the Crown Prince of the Nether Province. Achir''s face twisted slightly as she clenched the handkerchief in her hand. She appeared restless, her gaze fixed on Qiaoqiao. In truth, most of those who had initially ordered the spiritual tea did so with the intention of indulging the stoic attendant and making her happy. To their surprise, after a single sip, Ming Asi sensed that something was amiss. This wasn''t just ordinary tea; it was genuinely spiritual tea! His Excellency the Holy Son finished his cup and muttered to himself, "No wonder it''s so costly." Compared to his previous dining experiences, this spiritual tea was in a league of its own. Unable to contain himself, His Excellency the Holy Son cast a discreet nce back at the stoic attendant. At that moment, the youngdy had bepletely absorbed in her surroundings. She reclined against thest row, perusing an aged, yellowed ancient tome, turning each page with care. Qi Xuanxuan was meticulously cleaning her Purple Light Sword with an air of fond admiration. Two days prior, Crown Prince Mo had returned the newly forged weapons to Qi Xuanxuan, Duanmu Qing, and the rest. The revtion left everyone awestruck. In just a short span of time, Crown Prince Mo had masterfully crafted all seven weapons to perfection. Duanmu Qing''s Green Silk Treasure Sword had been transformed by Crown Prince Mo into several level-15 divine weapons, an astonishing aplishment. As for the weapons held by Qi Xuanxuan and the others, each had been elevated to a new level, all surpassing level-10 divine weapons. Mu Rouxuan''s countenance darkened as she remained silently seated in the corner. Ever since her return to the academy two days ago, she had remained in this state of introspection. She had no inclination to engage in conversation with anyone, harboring a disinterest in social interaction. In this particr moment, her gaze unexpectedly flickered as she looked at Ming Asi, who sat two seats ahead of her. An unexined unease welled up within her, likely stirred by her mother Mu Qingya''s words of caution. She held no affection for Ming Asi whatsoever. She refused to entrust her future to a stranger so easily. While the stoic attendant experienced various trials and tribtions in her culinary endeavor, Mu Rouxuan observed with an icy detachment from the sidelines. Chapter 2992 Spirit Beast Attack Chapter 2992 Spirit Beast Attack Observing her sudden silence, he couldn''t help but direct his gaze her way. For reasons he couldn''t quite fathom, he used to be indifferent to the stoic attendant. However,tely, the more he looked at her, the more irritation he felt. He perceived her as excessively affected in all her actions, as though she radiated an aura that drew attention. Even when she simply sat in quiet contemtion with a book in hand, she somehow managed to captivate the onlookers. *Suddenly, a tremendous impact jolted their air-transportation spiritual tools, causing everyone to shudder and lurch forward. The stoic attendant clung to her book, momentarily caught off guard and nearly tumbling out. Mo Lian reacted swiftly, encircling his wife with his arms and pulling her to sit beside him. Duan Yue, seated in front of the stoic attendant, had already swiveled around, extending a helping hand to steady her. The stoic attendant''s usuallyposed visage momentarily froze, but she quickly regained herposure, pulling back Qi Xuanxuan, who had nearly lunged forward. Qi Xuanxuan muttered an expletive and ced a hand over her racing heart. On the opposite end, Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia were less fortunate. The sudden impact thrust them forward a few paces, causing them to collide with the individuals in the front row. Zhongli Zhiwei managed to bump into Ming Asi, and she was roughly pushed back by a disgruntled Achir, who was cursing under her breath and squirming under the impact. Achir also shot her a re. Chen Baojia, however, found herself in a more precarious situation. She ended up tumbling onto thep of the scowling Ba Shu, who caught her and chuckled. In that moment, Ba Shu''s bearded viscount disyed an exaggerated sense of pride in front of her. Chen Baojia could even feel therge hand of the man pressing against her soft form. Chen Baojia let out a piercing scream. Acting on instinct, she raised her hand and struck Ba Shu across the face. However, for a level-nine spiritual cultivator like Chen Baojia, attempting to assault a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator was as futile as scratching an itch. Ba Shu swiftly captured her hand, effortlessly wresting it from her grip. Seizing the opportunity, he encircled her slender waist with his arm and yfully chided, "Younger Sister Baojia, you flew onto me all by yourself. Why did you hit your dear father?" Amid thismotion, something outside collided forcefully with their air-transportation spiritual tool. The entire group inside the spiritual tool was momentarily disoriented, buffeted by the impact. Their squabble was swiftly overshadowed by the sudden turmoil. Taking advantage of the turbulent ride, Ba Shu deliberately shifted Chen Baojia to the left corner and pressed her against himself. He insolently pressed his body against hers and began to yfully rub against her soft form, a sly grin on his face. After a few deliberate rubs, Ba Shu''s narrow eyes gleamed with desire. "Ahh!" Chen Baojia cried out, her voice quivering. Her disheveled hair framed her face, and her pleading gaze drifted toward Crown Prince Mo, as if silently beseeching him for help. However, amidst the chaos, those on Crown Prince Mo''s side were too preupied to lend her any assistance. They were struggling to maintain their bnce. Duanmu Qing summoned the Green Silk Treasure Sword, creating a small gap in the air-transportation spiritual tool. A sizzling sound followed, and an ear-piercing screech from a giant bird resounded from outside. Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkenedpletely as she leaned against the window for a brief look. She then instructed, "Birds. They''re all level-four and level-five spiritual beasts. Stay calm. First, stabilize the air-transportation spiritual tool." "Don''t panic!" Holy Son Miyan reiterated. Chapter 2993 Chaotic Landing Chapter 2993 Chaotic Landing He directed his words to the young priest responsible for operating the air-transportation spiritual tool. The young priest''splexion had paled, and he exerted all his efforts to manipte the control panel, striving to stabilize the air-transportation spiritual tool and keep it airborne. Nevertheless, the front of their air-transportation spiritual tool was obstructed by a multitude of birds. Gazing out of the control panel''s window, he witnessed birds continuously colliding with their vehicle, rendering the path ahead nearly invisible. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had been ced on Crown Prince Mo''sp. She sat calmly, her ebony eyes darting about as she discreetly retrieved a small porcin bottle from her sleeve. Mo Lian promptly reached for it, and with a swift motion, he widened the left window slightly, allowing the porcin bottle to tumble out of his grasp. Upon impact, the porcin bottle shattered, and its contents dispersed. After dispatching a few birds that ventured inside, the window was closed once more. Conversely, the outside birds appeared to have gone into a frenzy. Following a few additional collisions with the air-transportation spiritual tool, theymenced battling each other. ck feathers swirled outside for a while, and soon their numbers dramatically dwindled as they fought amongst themselves. The young priest who operated the air-transportation spiritual tool could finally discern a clearer path. His fingers skillfully manipted the control disc multiple times, and he hastily steered the air-transportation spiritual tool out of the flock of birds ahead. The spiritual tool shook vigorously, and Chen Baojia''s shriek was muffled by an oppressive presence. She held her breath, releasing only a few frightened cries. Her gaze was fixed on the bearded man who was pressing down on her and behaving inappropriately. Chen Baojia was a bundle of anxiety, anger, and resentment. She seethed with frustration at theck of assistance from herpanions. Panic coursed through her as she felt a chilling sensation on her chest, as if theyers of fabric were vanishing. She loathed her limited cultivation and the fact that she was forcefully restrained by this coarse man before her, making it impossible for her to break free. Amidst the onlookers'' gaze, she found herself cornered by an impudent man, his actions overtly inappropriate. Tears welled in Chen Baojia''s eyes. She turned her face from side to side in an attempt to evade the man''s advances. Meanwhile, Ba Shu was further provoked by her reactions, and hisrge palm continued to trail over her form. After the birds dispersed, and the air-transportation spiritual tool regained its stability, Ba Shu finally retreated from Chen Baojia with a smug grin. He chuckled softly and teased her, "Next time, refrain from hurling yourself at men. Not everyone will be as courteous as me." Chen Baojia was seething with anger, her frustration threatening to boil over. She stood up and raised her hand, poised to strike Ba Shu. Unexpectedly, the air-transportation spiritual tool jolted once more. She stumbled and fell into Ba Shu''s arms. Ba Shu took advantage of the situation, reaching out to encircle her waist and rubbing against her with deliberate intent. Chen Baojia''s tear-stained visage froze, and she shuddered involuntarily from the sheer outrage. Utterly shameless, shameless disciple! As a maiden, she found herself subjected to such indecency! Amidst this chaotic scenario, Holy Son Miyan addressed the group with a somber expression. "Attention, everyone. The air-transportation spiritual tool is on the brink of descending." "Open the spiritual tool cabin and allow everyone to disembark." It appeared that the recent bird collision had caused damage to the air-transportation spiritual tool. Therefore, the only recourse was to vacate the vehicle. Thankfully, the birds had already dispersed. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was cradled by Crown Prince Mo, and they were the first to disembark from thepromised air-transportation spiritual tool. Subsequently, Duan Yue, Duanmu Qing, and the others followed suit, leaping to safety. "AHHH!" Chapter 2994 Good Luck Comes Chapter 2994 Good Luck Comes Chen Baojia, caught in her panic, lost her footing and helplessly tumbled. Ba Shu swiftly advanced, catching Miss Chen in his strong arms. A rush of astral winds assailed her as she propelled herself. Chen Baojia, a mix of embarrassment and indignation, pushed against the sturdy chest that cradled her. Yet, her cultivation was overpowered by Ba Shu''s, rendering her powerless against a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator. Thus, Miss Chen descended from the air-transportation spiritual tool within the secure embrace of Ba Shu. The howling wind drowned out Chen Baojia''s muffled protests. Zhongli Zhiwei, though secretly amused, had long detected the humiliation suffered by Chen Baojia beneath the quilt. She had been coldly observing the spectacle. Chen Baojia typically presented herself as an exceptionally virtuous and agreeable individual, giving the impression that she could get along with anyone, including the youngdies in Longyan City. However, in reality, she was quite pretentious. Zhongli Zhiwei experienced a measure of satisfaction seeing her taken advantage of by the bearded viscount. It served him right forpeting with His Highness the Crown Prince over this woman! You think you''re all that just because you''re the Prime Minister''s daughter, huh! Let''s see if she still has the audacity to vie with me for that position in the future. Zhongli Zhiwei was secretly delighted with herself. Apart from Chen Baojia, it was as if she alone could capture the heart of His Highness the Crown Prince. If Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao were to find out, she''d surely be bbergasted. Zhongli Zhiwei had an inexplicable confidence in herself. In fact, His Highness the Crown Prince barely paid her any mind. Yet, Zhongli Zhiwei was resolute in her ambition to secure her ce in the Eastern Pce and be the most revered woman in the Divine Province. The entire group descended from the sky, their cultivations well above the spiritual realm, ensuring a safending. Although the North Wangda Foresty beneath them, the use of the air-transportation spiritual tool necessitated an earlynding. As a result, they found themselves near the northern teleportation array by no mere coincidence. Upon Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s descent, she inadvertently stepped on the tail of a small spiritual beast, startling the creature. It emitted a squeak and made a futile attempt to escape. Regrettably, the creature''s tail remained pinned beneath Qiaoqiao''s foot, causing it to bounce and nearly snap its tail. Subsequently, it threw a fit, rolling on the ground and shrieking. The moment Qi Xuanxuan alighted, she happened to catch sight of Qiaoqiao''s perplexed expression and couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her petite foot indifferently and observed the little spiritual beast''s irrational antics on the ground with bewilderment. What had just transpired? She certainly hadn''t intended to step on the creature. Once the little spiritual beast realized its tail was free, it swiftly rose and rolled into the grass. After a brief moment, it reappeared, poking its tiny head from the grass. It extended a shiny object towards Qiao Mu''s feet, emitted two squeaks, and flicked its little tail before darting away into the grass. Mo Lian found himself at a loss. Why did he feel like his wife was attracting attention everywhere she went? After inadvertently stepping on the tail of a small beast, the creature had surprisingly presented his wife with a gift before scampering off. It was almost too much to fathom! With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu extended her hand to retrieve the shiny object, whichnded in her palm. "It''s actually the core of a level-10 fire spiritual beast," Mo Lian marveled, rendered momentarily speechless. Chapter 2995 Unlucky Chapter 2995 Unlucky The little creature nonchntly retrieved a level-10 fire spiritual beast''s core, an act that left everyone around filled with envy. What kind of extraordinary luck was this? He had simplynded and stepped on a little beast''s tail, yet he had managed to obtain a spirit beast core as a gift. It was almost inexplicable. Gu Yixuan of the Gu Family cast a deep, meaningful nce at Qiao Mu. He noticed a waist pouch that had fallen to the ground and promptly tucked it back into her waist. Striding forward in his tall, ck boots, he moved confidently. From the opposite side, Zhongli Zhiwei intentionally eximed, "Hey, Baojia, how did you know?" She pursed her lips, trying to hide the amusement that danced in her eyes. She deliberately raised her voice to capture the attention of those present. Chen Baojia stood concealed behind a pine tree, her face pale. Her clothing had be disheveled, leaving her almostpletely exposed. At this moment, she was in a state of panic, hurriedly extracting clothes from her inner world to shield her chest. She pleaded, "Don''t, don''t look over, don''t look!" The onlookers were left dumbfounded. As a level-nine spiritual cultivator, shouldn''t she be adept at using her spiritual energy to shield her body and counteract the astral winds when descending from the air-transportation spiritual tool? How had she ended up in such a disarray? It was downright absurd! Ba Shu sported a lecherous grin as he produced a ck cloak. Feigning concern, he approached Chen Baojia and draped it over her. "Miss Chen, please put this on for now." Before the gazes of the assembled crowd, Ba Shu ced the cloak on her shoulders and wrapped her exposed form in his arms. Chen Baojia seethed with animosity, her heartden with anxiety, anger, and embarrassment. She continued to struggle within Ba Shu''s grasp and angrily shouted, "Let go, let go!" Had it not been for this lecherous man capitalizing on the situation to disrobe her, she wouldn''t have found herself in such a humiliating predicament. Chen Baojia harbored an intense desire to p him in the face. However, this man had been covertly applying spiritual pressure to stifle her cultivation, rendering her powerless to resist. Spectators gazed upon this hapless Miss Chen and couldn''t help but cast a nce at the impassive little stoic. In their hearts, they silently pondered the fickle nature of luck, both good and bad. Some individuals could simplynd on the ground and encounter good fortune, while others were so unfortunate that even disembarking from an air-transportation spiritual tool could lead to their humiliation. Unaware of the silent judgments, Qiao Mu quietly stowed the core presented by the small beast and proceeded forward. The group trailed closely behind her, encountering a path strewn with overgrown vegetation, dead branches, and fallen trees, making the journey quite arduous. Mo Lian''s lips twitched as she involuntarily nced at Duan Yue, who was by her side. Duan Yue''s aplice felt moved and cleared his throat, speaking with a grave demeanor. "Qiaoqiao, why don''t you allow Holy Son Miyan to lead the way?" The young creature paused, confused by their suggestion. "I''m not leading the way." This response left everyone exasperated. Holy Son Miyan also reacted and reproached Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao bluntly. "You don''t know the way and insist on being the first! Why do you take the lead?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao replied, her expression unchanging, "I didn''t ask you to follow me." She had a penchant for wandering aimlessly, yet she harbored a grudge against her for it. Hmph! Chapter 2996 Its a Small World Chapter 2996 It''s a Small World "Get to the back!" Holy Son snapped, flicking his robes in frustration as he strode forward, leading the group toward the northern teleportation array. Fortunately, the ce where they hadnded was not far from the teleportation array, and it would only take an hour''s walk. For these spiritual realm cultivators, this journey was nothing more than a trifle. As Holy Son Miyan guided the group to the northern teleportation array within the North Wangda Forest, they noticed many people congregated near the array from a distance. It seemed that the Divine Pce had generously extended invitations to numerous academy students for participation in the secret realm''s practical training. "Make way, quickly, make way, make way!!" A stern voice emanated from the rear of the crowd, startling everyone into swiftpliance. Holy Son Miyan squinted and observed that a white tiger was chasing a lean yet remarkably agile youth who was racing toward them. The youth''s legs moved with incredible speed, enabling him to reach their location with remarkable agility. Without uttering a word, he sought refuge behind Holy Son Miyan and eximed frantically, "Oh my goodness, Big Bro, Big Bro, save me, please!" The white-robed priest at Holy Son''s side interjected, "Who''s your Big Bro! Don''t randomly im rtives!" "Hey, Viscount, why are you fleeing? Didn''t you say you''d fight and not run? Why act so cowardly?" A somewhat familiar, petnt voice reached Qiao Mu''s ears, prompting her to blink involuntarily. A green figure emerged from behind a tree, her long hair braided and cascading down her back. A pair of incredibly vibrant eyes scanned the area with boundless energy. When her gaze settled on Qiao Mu, the girl''s eyes suddenly gleamed with recognition, and she let out an excited cry. "Little Junior Sister!" This "Little Junior Sister" exmation sent ripples through the vicinity, capturing the attention of those hidden behind the trees. In the hands of these individuals, some clutched me spats, while others held half-eaten chicken drumsticks or simr food items. At first nce, they resembled a group indulging in a pic. The person with the drumstick promptly discarded the greasy snack and excitedly wiped his hands on his clothes before rushing to Qiao Mu''s side. "Oh my goodness, it''s really our little stoic pride." "Ahahaha, the stoic face, what a small world!" "I never expected Little Junior Sister, who we''ve been missing for so long, to suddenly appear before us." Qiao Mu observed them with her usual impassivity, feeling somewhat perplexed. It was as if her eyes weren''t sufficient to take in the scene. Arge group of people converged around her. The leading maiden with the long braid was Senior Sister Liang Qingqing. Following her was Wei Nanfeng, the grease-stained fellow. Subsequently, Senior Brother Situ, who wore a perennial smile and exuded a breezy charm, and Baili Xi''s unexpressivepanion, who had a stoic demeanor, hurried over. Yu Xiu, Lightning, Asiatic Apple, Hidden Flower, Hidden Current, Mei''yeall were present. Nobody was missing, just as Wei Nanfeng had predicted. It truly was a small world. Doya advanced enthusiastically, embracing the little fellow tightly. "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?" He had been yearning for Icebound Citytely. Yet, Icebound City had always been isted from the outside world, preventing him from visiting. Chapter 2997 This Lineup Is Too Annoying Chapter 2997 This Lineup Is Too Annoying The little stoic''s sudden smile illuminated the surroundings, her eyes gleaming as she observed the group of people before her. Doya felt as though a profusion of flowers had burst into bloom right in front of her, putting her in high spirits. Aiyo, her usuallyposed Junior Sister had transformed into an irresistibly charming vision, causing her heart to melt. "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, and Crown Prince Consort, it''s truly a delight to see you," Ao''ye and hispanions were ovee with emotion, thinking about the hardships they had endured recently. They had originally nned to apany the Crown Prince Consort to the six prefectures, but unforeseen events in Shuntian Prefecture had derailed their ns. Instead, they werepelled to sell theirnd and return to Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, unable to engage in practical training with the Crown Prince Consort for an extended period. The days of seclusion had been quite challenging Yu Xiu and the others shed silent tears. Qiao Mu observed their wistful expressions and couldn''t help but stifle augh. She couldn''t contain her amusement, and a small, yful grin appeared on her face. "Are you here for the practical training in the Lunisr secret realm as well?" It was only then that everyone realized that the little stoic and herpanions had the same purpose in mind. Liang Qingqing''s face lit up with joy. "Oh, Little Junior Sister, this is fantastic! It''s been so long since we had a good time together. We''re definitely sticking together this time." Wei Nanfeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her. "Can you be a bit more professional? It''s practical training, not a leisure trip!" The little one nodded eagerly. "Tell me what you need, and I''ll find it for you." She made it sound as though the entire secret realm belonged to her! The Holy Son shot an abrupt, disapproving look at the little stoic, then shifted his gaze towards Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the others with a skeptical expression. Initially, the stoic figure had over ten allies apanying her. Including the dozen or so individuals from Fire-Tempering City and Frozen City, her group of allies numbered almost thirty. Was such a sizeable contingent appropriate for entry into the secret realm? After all, only forty members of their temple organization were allowed to enter the secret realm! The scale of the stoic figure''s allies rivaled that of the temple itself. Holy Son Miyan wore a stern expression as he carefully surveyed the little stoic and herpanions. The more he observed, the more perplexing it became. Thebined strength of this amicable alliance didn''t appear to be weak. "Are you all interested in elixirs or spiritual tools?" "If only I could find a few divine weapons." Upon spotting her allies, the little stoic added a few more remarks. However, as thesements reached Holy Son Miyan''s ears, they began to raise suspicions in his mind. This stoic character disyed ack of decorum, as if the Lunisr secret realm were her family''s property. She gave off an air of affluence and dominance, as though she could effortlesslyy im to anything that piqued the interest of her casual allies. Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but sneer sarcastically from the sidelines. Crown Prince Mo had already approached Situ Yi and the others, nodding in acknowledgment. "Let''s find a quieter spot to converse." "Crown Prince Lian is correct," Wei Nanfeng chimed in with a smile. "We shouldn''t stand here blocking the way. We can continue our barbecue while we talk." Without waiting for Holy Son Miyan''s input, the group headed back behind the tree. They had initially set up a small camp at the rear, where they had been barbecuing for some time. Upon hearing Liang Qingqing''s exmation of "Little Junior Sister," they all rushed over. Now, as everyone returned to their makeshift camp, they couldn''t help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation. Chapter 2998 Reflex... Chapter 2998 Reflex... "Eh? You folks!" Liang Qingqing gazed at the group of people seated in front of the grill and couldn''t help but express her surprise. They had already prepared the food and set it on the grill. But as soon as they left to see their Little Junior Sister, it seemed that everyone had vacated the area. Upon their return to their original spot, they found someone shamelessly upying their ce and openly indulging in their food. This was an extraordinarily unusual and unprecedented situation. Wei Nanfeng let out a wry chuckle and added with a touch of sarcasm, "I''ve encountered some shameless individuals in my time, but never have I seen anyone quite so audacious." "Friends, this food doesn''t appear to belong to you. Can you truly savor it with a clear conscience?" At that moment, there were seven or eight individuals seated by the grill. To be precise, there were seven burly men and an elegant woman donning a red veil. The seven burly men were engrossed in devouring the food on the grill without lifting their heads. The woman in red stood up and her eyes fixated on Wei Nanfeng. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. "Hey there, little brother, no need to be so upset!" Wei Nanfeng almost instinctively took cover behind the little stoic ncing around, he realized that he wasn''t the only one who had reacted that way. But the most amusing reaction came from the little stoic. She nearly instinctively extended her petite hand to shield the woman in red and eximed, "What are you doing?" Mo Lian''s mouth twitched as hemented internally: Where on earth did this bunch of rascals pick up such an absurd habit? Whenever they encountered a troublesome woman, they instinctively sought refuge behind his wife. It was utterly exasperating! The woman in red appeared taken aback, appraising the little stoic from head to toe beforeughing, "Little sister, you''re not asking for trouble, are you? Kindly step aside. Don''t obstruct me from conversing with these fine gentlemen." As he spoke, he turned around and noticed the arrival of the Qin Family''s Young Sirs, as well as Ming Asi and hispanions. The woman''s eyes noticeably brightened as she turned and approached Eldest Young Sir Qin. Eldest Young Sir quickly rushed over to Qiao Mu, pleading, "Stoic face, save me!" "Oh, please! Who wants your life?" The woman in red silently criticized, her eyes sweeping over the group. "Oh, you''re all together?" "Who are you?" Qiao Mu asked, sizing her up. At that moment, Holy Son Miyan approached upon hearing themotion and introduced both groups. "They''re students from the Royal Academy." Then, he turned to Qiao Mu and added, "This is the Dafeng Tribe''s Veil Queen." "Oh," the little stoic replied apathetically, then nced at the seven burly men who had stood up and followed Queen Rosa. All seven of them wore the same haughty expressions. Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but frown. "Your subordinates ate our food. We needpensation!" The Veil Queen raised her delicate eyebrows and offered a flirtatious smile. "Little sister is absolutely right. Since we ate your food, it''s only fair that we pay for it." With that, she produced a pouch of money from her waist, counted out a thousand spirit currency, and extended it with both hands. However, Liang Qingqing merely nced at it with a wry smile and refrained from epting it. "Considering you''re the leader of the tribe, you must have a sense of the value." "The food we had on the grill is worth at least eight thousand spirit currency, if not ten thousand. Are you treating us like paupers?" The Veil Queen was momentarily taken aback before she chuckled. "Ah, it appears I''ve encountered a group of individuals offering their goods at a discount." "Don''t assume I''m afraid of you just because you have more people!" Liang Qingqing arched an eyebrow. "Why? You''re the leader of a tribe. Are you attempting to take someone''s food without admitting it?" "Little girl, let''s not be overly confrontational," Veil chuckled, raising a hand to cover her lips. "When we first arrived, there was no one present at the grill. How can you prove that the food was left behind by you?" "You!" Liang Qingqing seethed with anger. But after a moment''s thought, she realized there was indeed no concrete evidence to prove that all the meat and bird food on the grill belonged to them. Qi Xuanxuan gently tugged at the little stoic''s sleeve and whispered, "Qiaoqiao, are these the friends who waited for you at the city gate when you first arrived in Shuntian Prefecture?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded. Qi Xuanxuan beamed. "Well, today is certainly an unexpected reunion." Liang Qingqing and the others were also eyeing Qi Xuanxuan and herpanions with curiosity. It wasn''t the right moment for formal introductions. As Liang Qingqing was engaged in negotiations with the self-proimed queen, she exchanged a smile with Qi Xuanxuan and offered a nod of greeting. "Since we can''t provide proof" "Who said there''s no way to prove it?" Qiao Mu responded dispassionately. "Oh?" Veil Queen smiled. "How do you suggest we prove it?" Before she could finish her inquiry, a series of thuds echoed behind her, and she tumbled to the ground. What had just transpired? The seven robust baron subordinates who had been perfectly fine moments ago were now lying on the ground, their heads tilted, limbs twitching slightly, and froth at their mouths. This was unmistakably a sign of poisoning! With a swift turn, the Veil Queen fixed an intense re on Qiao Mu and sternly questioned, "You poisoned them?" Qiao Mu serenely nodded her petite head. "To prevent any secret consumption, we applied poison to our food in advance." Mo Lian and Duan Yue couldn''t help but hold back theirughter The others were equally dumbfounded! What kind of logic was this? To thwart covert consumption by others, how could they be so ruthless toward themselves The Veil Queen''s eyes nearly bulged out of her sockets. "Youngdy, is this really necessary?" The youngdy nodded earnestly. "A detoxification pill costs 100,000 spirit currency each. Seven of them would add up to a savings of 680,000 spirit currency!" Everyone: "Hahahahahaha!" Liang Qingqing was in high spirits, breaking into heartyughter. ''Oh my goodness!'' Their little stoic was simply hrious! Previously, they had only demanded 18,000 spirit currency for food. But when it came to the stoic figure, the absurd price was 680,000 Hahahahaha! Judging by the fiery look in the Veil Queen''s eyes, everyone could well imagine how dark her expression must be under the veil. At that moment, Holy Son Miyan surprisingly found himself enjoying the spectacle. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it. It seemed like the stoic figure was genuinely enjoying herself while berating others. What hade over her? It appeared to be a rather unusual mood. For instance, he had grown ustomed to being scolded by the seemingly impassive stoic face. One day, he might realize that sitting back and witnessing the drama unfold, all the while sporting a smirk, as the stoic figure berated others, was quite satisfying! Holy Son Miyan furrowed his brow slightly, feeling an inexplicable sense of concern that he might have acquired a peculiar habit. "Cough, cough, cough." Mo Lian cleared her throat and suppressed her amusement as she remarked, "Qiaoqiao, crafting detoxification pills is no easy task. Selling them for a mere 100,000 per pill might be too generous, don''t you think?" Chapter 2999 She Vomited Along Chapter 2999 She Vomited Along The little one had just started to speak when the Veil Queen tossed the entire money pouch into Qiao Mu''s arms, leaving no room for negotiation. "There''s 680,000 in there. No need for change! Give me seven detoxification pills!" She had quickly caught on. If she hesitated for even a split second, that stoic-faced maiden would undoubtedly raise the price! Veil Queen silentlymended her own shrewdness, while also noticing Holy Son Miyan, standing nearby, looking at her with a knowing expression, as if he were well-versed in such matters. Qiao Mu pocketed the money pouch and retrieved seven detoxification pills from her bosom, her face devoid of emotion. "These detoxification pills must be dissolved in water." "Bring seven cups of water." The Veil Queen promptly gathered seven cups and dishes of various sizes and instructed a water spiritual cultivator to fill them with water. Only then did Qiao Mu ce the seven detoxification pills into the seven containers, impassively observing as the Veil Queen tended to her ailing subordinates. In less than three minutes, the seven burly men simultaneously opened their eyes and regained consciousness. The Veil Queen beamed. "Are you all right?" It was a relief that they were awake. Her seven subordinates would still be valuable in the future. She couldn''t let them recklessly sumb to the poison. The expressions of the seven burly men underwent a swift transformation. They promptly pushed the Veil Queen aside and sprung to their feet, rushing toward a nearby tree. "Ugh!" One of the burly men began retching while clutching onto a tree. The other burly men also began vomiting, gasping for breath. The Veil Queen detected a sour stench filling her nostrils, making her queasy. Veil Queen''s shoulders slumped as she turned to find her seven subordinates holding onto the tree, in the midst of their retching. Ovee by nausea herself, she couldn''t help but join them in throwing up on the other side Qiao Mu was puzzled as she muttered to herself, "She didn''t take any antidote pills." Every individual present was a formidable figure with a high level of cultivation. When they heard this, they regarded Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao as if she were some sort of peculiar being. It dawned on them that the reason those seven unfortunate souls were vomiting was not due to the absence of antidote pills, but rather the presence of vomit-inducing pills! The Veil Queen''s response was equallyical. She had ingested one of the vomit-inducing pills and joined the retching party. The seven burly men continued to vomit for about half an hour. They retched until their stomachs felt raw, and they were seeing stars. In the end, they sat down on the ground, gasping heavily, feeling as if star fragments were swirling around them. They were so disoriented The sight of theirpanion''s face upon turning around nearly triggered another bout of nausea. They immediately pivoted back and began retching once more. Holy Son Miyan found himself at a loss for words as he observed the Veil Queen and her group, an unexinable sense of sympathy welling up in his heart. Back in the day, when he had been at his most unfortunate, he had endured an empty existence, but nothing as extreme as being administered vomit-inducing pills by the stoic figure. Nheless, witnessing the predicament of the queen and her entourage, it struck him that the stoic figure might not have been as unreasonable as he had previously assumed. Liang Qingqing struggled to suppress herughter, clearing her throat and saying in a solemn tone, "Um, it appears we''re runningte. Holy Son, perhaps it''s time to depart?" Holy Son Miyan gazed at Liang Qingqing impassively. "Let''s wait a bit longer. There are still individuals who haven''t arrived." Chapter 3000 On the Verge Chapter 3000 On the Verge "Oh?" Everyone instinctively turned their heads in the direction of Holy Son Mi Yan. His Excellency Holy Son had maintained hisposure all along, as if he were anticipating someone''s arrival. Could it be that apart from this Holy Son, the Divine Pce had dispatched even more formidable experts? As these thoughts coursed through the minds of those present, they faintly caught the strains of an elegant tune wafting into their ears from the distance. Raising their gaze, they witnessed flowers cascading from the heavens. Enveloping a white-d maiden, four to five young women adorned in ethereal and gossamer garments circled around her. Descending gracefully from the sky, they resembled fairies alighting in the mortal realm. Qiao Mu spied them and couldn''t help but roll her eyes discreetly. Each time Holy Daughter made an entrance, there was always an ostentatious disy involving the scattering of flowers to wee her. Today, however, the spectacle was rtively subdued. Merely four or five young women apanied her, tossing flower petals and radiating halos. Compared to their first encounter in the capital, when they had been enveloped by hundreds or even thousands of onlookers, the difference was striking. "Greetings, Holy Daughter," everyone from the temple greeted in unison. Holy Son Mi Yan cast a cold gaze toward Nie Yaoguang, giving a slight nod. "Yaoguang, have all representatives from the other three academies arrived?" Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang took a step forward, offering a slight bow to Holy Son Mi Yan. He nodded and replied, "The members from the Sword-Flying, Hong, and Lanyang Academies are all present." "Go and tally the headcount," Holy Son Mi Yan instructed with aposed demeanor. "If everyone is ounted for, we shallmence." Nie Yaoguangplied. Throughout the entire exchange, his gaze remained fixed straight ahead, never veering an inch from Qiao Mu. Whether it was due to the lingering apprehension from the earlier episode with the stoic figure''s scolding or simply an outright indifference, he steadfastly chose to ignore the stoic countenance. Since she had chosen to ignore Qiao Mu, the stoic figure naturally refrained from initiating any attention towards her as well. Observing Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang embarking on the task of headcount, Miss Qiao positioned herself to the side, maintaining her calm and unruffled demeanor amidst the surrounding tumult. Before long, Nie Yaoguang returned to Holy Son''s side, nodding in confirmation. "Practically everyone is present, save for Madam Guo''an and her entourage" "Apologies for the dy." A voice suddenly interjected, and the assembly beheld a rotund Consort, her countenance concealed by a ck veil. She was apanied by a burly man and an elderly, ck-bearded individual. Qiao Mu recognized the burly man; he was the one she had encountered in the courtyard while rescuing Fifth Young Sir Qin that day. The ck-bearded elder projected a rather stern expression that Qiao Mu had never before witnessed. However, it was evident that the elder possessed considerable cultivation, as it was impossible to gauge their level with a mere nce. Upon approaching Holy Son Mi Yan, Madam Guo''an finally espied the stoic figure standing at the side. The Consort''s visage darkened instantly, and without uttering a word, she retrieved a spiritual tool from her consciousness pool and hurled it in the direction of the stoic figure, who remained expressionless. This time, the stoic figure had employed a spiritual tool. It would be interesting to see how she would evade this one. Qiao Mu extended her hand and projected a ripple-shaped, radiant barrier, which imprisoned the spiritual toolunched by the Consort. The sound of colliding air currents echoed through the vicinity, as the spiritual tool remained ensnared within the luminous, radiant barrier, unable to prate or breach its defensive boundaries. Madam Guo''an''s countenance darkened drastically. She ground her teeth and activated the spiritual tool in her grasp, harboring a fervent desire to carve a gaping wound into the stoic figure''s neck right then and there, hoping to teach her an unforgettable lesson. Chapter 3001 Dont Know Whats Good For You Chapter 3001 Don''t Know What''s Good For You ? "Bam!" Crown Prince Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and, with a gentle flick of his sleeve, sent the spiritual tool that Madam Guo''an had sent flying. That spiritual tool couldn''t withstand the force and abruptly reversed course. With a "chi," it passed through several trees and, in the end, unexpectedly disintegrated mid-air. What had once been a fine spiritual tool was instantly reduced to a mere hunk of worthless copper and scrap iron, crashing to the ground with a resounding "dong dong." Madam Guo''an''s eyes brimmed with anger, her vision reddening. "Mo Lian!!" This person was absolutely maddening! Did he have no consideration for his own aunt? In broad daylight, right in front of everyone, he had recklessly attacked. Most outrageously, he hadpletely obliterated a spiritual tool she had painstakingly acquired! Madam Guo''an stared at the now drab spiritual tool lying on the ground, her teeth clenched in bitter frustration. Mo Lian''s gaze coolly scanned the group before him. "Guo''an, I''ve given you face, so don''t be ungrateful." Madam Guo''an''splexion turned instantly ashen with anger. Observing her reaction, Holy Son Miyan swiftly stepped forward to intercept Madam Guo''an. "Now that Madam Guo''an is here, let''s proceed." "Madam Guo''an?" The Holy Son shook his head subtly at her, clearly indicating that she should desist promptly to avert a substantial loss. Madam Guo''an quickly regained herposure. Madam Guo''an appraised Crown Prince Mo and Qiao Mu in front of her, then surveyed the less than weing assembly beside them. She took a deep breath and gradually repressed her murderous intent. She stated indifferently, "Very well, let''s depart" "Bam!" Suddenly, a divine energy orb materialized and bounced in front of Madam Guo''an at a velocity that rivaled light. At first, Madam Guo''an failed toprehend the situation. It was only when she saw a divine energy orb leap before her that her expression underwent a sudden, drastic transformation. An elderly man standing nearby even made a slight wave with his hand, maneuvering to position himself in front of Madam Guo''an. A formidable barrier sprang forth from his body, intercepting the force radiating from the divine energy orb. Upon contact, the elderly man''s countenance turned slightly pallid, but he remained steadfast before Madam Guo''an and took a few backward steps. With the protection of this elderly, bearded man, Madam Guo''an passed through the ordeal unscathed. However, her visage bore the signs of strain, her chest heaving in response to the unexpected event. She took a deep breath and regarded Qiao Mu as if she were a venomous serpent. "The Crown Prince Consort is exceedingly audacious!" This audacious girl had callously hurled a divine energy orb at her without a word. Were it not for the presence of Mr. Zhao today, Guo''an would have undeniably incurred substantial harm. The young crown prince consort stared at her with an icy gaze. She abruptly gestured, and the Hidden Swan Dagger, concealed in the air, promptlyunched an assault toward Madam Guo''an''s throat. In the blink of an eye, right at that critical moment, Mr. Zhao, the elderly, ck-bearded man, instinctively pushed Madam Guo''an behind him, channeling a powerful burst of radiant energy with a single hand. In an instant, the Hidden Swan Dagger, hurtling toward him, was encased within a block of ice, rapidly freezing over. It trembled but remained incapable of prating the icy enclosure in the short term. Mo Lian furrowed her brow slightly, raising her finger to project a beam of fiery light. It promptly ignited the ice that enveloped the Hidden Swan Dagger. In less than a minute, the ice suddenly disintegrated. The Hidden Swan Dagger sprang free and elerated toward Madam Guo''an''s throat at an even greater speed. Chapter 3002 Just Etiquette Chapter 3002 Just Etiquette Crackle. A soft sound. Madam Guo''an detected a slight chill on her neck, prompting her to reach out and verify the presence of a lengthy gash produced by the stoic figure''s Hidden Swan Dagger. In response, the stoic figure positioned herself beyond the crowd''s confines, gazing impassively upon Madam Guo''an. She delivered an indifferent promation, "Revenge is an ungracious act." For some inexplicable reason, a shiver coursed through Madam Guo''an''s heart. The young woman before her exuded a sinister and vindictive aura, hardly befitting the disposition of an ordinary maiden. No, she could not act recklessly. The stoic figure might possess a lower cultivation level on the surface, yet her capabilities vastly exceeded her own. Madam Guo''an needed to deliberate on her strategy before attempting any further assaults. She found the prospect of consistently being at a disadvantage to be utterly intolerable. Realizing this, Madam Guo''an took a deep breath and earnestly endeavored to quell her turbulent emotions, ultimately regaining herposure. Holy Son Miyan, beset by a throbbing headache, interposed herself between the stoic figure and Madam Guo''an. She spoke in a hushed tone, "Enough! Refrain from causing amotion. Now that everyone is assembled, we shall utilize the teleportation array. We will first proceed to the nearest Sanjiang Pier and board a ship." Upon the Holy Son''s pronouncement, the others concurred and gravitated toward the teleportation array. The North Wangda Forest contained multiple teleportation arrays, each distributed in the forest''s cardinal directions. This arrangement afforded utmost convenience to those partaking in the practical training. Following the Holy Son, Miyan, the assembly exited the teleportation array and emerged in the northern sector of the vast Great Forest, within close proximity to the Sanjiang Pier. Guided by Holy Son Miyan, the assembled individuals embarked on the route to Three Rivers Pier, marching in single file. The Three Rivers Piery a short distance away from their present location, a mere ten-minute walk at most. As they approached the docks, they could discern the bustling activities of boats plying the waters, their shipwrights feverishly engaged in the loading and unloading of cargo, their enthusiasm palpable. Qiao Mu trailed slightly behind Holy Son Miyan, pulling Mo Lian along as they made their way. Her inquisitive gaze roamed the surroundings as she absorbed the lively scene. With a contingent of at least 200 to 300 individuals, they were bound to attract attention. Arriving from the direction of the teleportation array, they immediately captured the interest of many dockside onlookers. "Our pre-arranged boat family is situated ahead," Holy Son Miyan dered dispassionately. "Follow me." Holy Son Miyan had already secured a ship and negotiated a return time with the boatman. Consequently, she effortlessly located the agreed-upon boat upon arrival. Not long after everyone embarked, the two-tiered vessel initiated its journey, gradually advancing forward. A message was dispatched by Holy Son Miyan to convey, "Within a day, we shall enter the Spring River area. Exercise caution when entering Spring River; it is a no-fly zone. Any attempt to ascend into the sky will bear consequences." With the stability of their days, the stoic figure finally found the opportunity to catch up with Situ Yi and the others, introducing Qi Xuanxuan and the rest. Liang Qingqing''s excitement was palpable as she spoke, "We''ve endured our time in Fire-Tempering City for a substantial duration. It was no small feat for us to encounter the Lunisr Shrine''s talent selection for the secret realm practical training, and we readily volunteered. It''s rather unexpected to encounter Little Junior Sister here. Tsk tsk, in hindsight, it seems as though fate has guided us all along!" Situ Yi couldn''t help but offer a smile. "What Junior Sister Liang stated is indeed pertinent." The subsequent morning, a boatman arrived at their living quarters, knocking at the door. "His Excellency the Holy Son has summoned everyone;e out quickly!" Chapter 3003 Sacrifice Chapter 3003 Sacrifice As Qiao Mu and Mo Lian made their way to the deck together, they were greeted by a sea of heads, with everyone on board standing still. Holy Son Miyan stood at the forefront, gazing toward the distant riverbank. "We will make a stop at the Ten-Mile Dock to pick up two masters," Holy Son Miyan informed the assembled. "The Spring River shore is just ahead, and the people of Spring City are likely in the midst of a grand sacrificial event. With the anticipatedrge crowd, if disembarking isn''t necessary, please remain aboard." He coughed lightly before adding, "If you find it impossible to resist and wish to witness the spectacle, ensure you don''t venture too far upon disembarking. We will set sail after collecting them in about two hours, so don''t risk being left behind." Having said that, Holy Son Miyan''s gaze specifically sought out the stoic figure within the throng, sweeping over her face. Several priests nked Holy Son Miyan, along with students from the Imperial Academy, all directing their gazes toward the stoic. Maintaining her usual inscrutable expression, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but feel her heart race. What was going on? Did Holy Son Miyan have poor eyesight? Why did he single her out for a thorough gaze? It made her seem like a troublemaker! She was actually quite amodating! Liang Qingqing and the others suppressed theirughter, but their eyes sparkled with amusement. "Considering we''ll be here for two hours, it appears to be quite lively ahead. Qiaoqiao, do you want to disembark and take a stroll?" Qiao Mu scanned her surroundings with wide eyes, casting several nces around. With a soft cough, she reluctantly agreed, "If you''re so eager to disembark and take a look, I''ll apany you for a brief stroll." The others couldn''t help but chuckle, observing her yful demeanor. Despite her protestations, it was clear she was inwardly delighted. Meanwhile, in Spring City, the grand-scale sacrificial event was in full swing. Many young men and women stood along the riverbank, offerings held high, creating a lively and animated scene. An old man dressed in green robes, overseeing the sacrificial ritual, held a long staff and recited a lengthy incantation. He continued to chant, building the anticipation in the crowd. Suddenly, he bellowed, "Commence the sacrificial ritual!" Woo, woo. The sound of heavy drumming filled the air, punctuated by the robust roars of two rows of bare-chested, muscr men. The rhythmic performance resonated throughout the scene. While Qiao Mu and her group disembarked and made their way to the riverbank, they didn''t force their way to the front. Instead, they leisurely strolled past the small stalls lining the river, selling various wares. Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t help but whisper, "Is this a springtime sacrifice they''re holding?" The little stoic remained indifferent to the sacrificial ceremony. In high spirits, the group was more interested in trying local delicacies and exploring the novelties offered by the vendors. Qi Xuanxuan, a dedicated food enthusiast, indulged herself in the local specialties, purchasing a variety of items and sharing them with everyone. As they continued their stroll, the drumbeats of the sacrificial ritual grew more urgent, and the atmosphere grew tenser. Their casual exploration was disrupted by a piercing cry that echoed through the air. In response, the group turned their attention to the source of the voice. A procession of burly men, their arms exposed, carried trays of offerings forward. Though the crowd was dense, it remained organized. When the burly men chanted their mantras, the onlookers parted, leaving a path wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Qi Xuanxuan and the others noticed that the trays held various offerings, including animals, grains, and rare fruits. Amid the proceedings, they observed a distressed elderly woman who struggled to reach the offering te on the heads of the burly men. She reached out several times but was unable to grasp it due to her diminutive stature. Chapter 3004 Let Me Do It Chapter 3004 Let Me Do It Qiao Mu and the others observed from a distance that a young woman was bound on a tray. She knelt there with an ashen expression, her eyes filled with repressed anguish. The elderly woman wailed along with the crowd, calling out the young woman''s name in sorrow. However, her hoarse cries fell on deaf ears, and no one paid her any attention. Little Fatty''s curiosity was piqued by the scene, and he eagerly stepped forward. "I''ll go over and inquire about what''s happening." True to his reputation for gathering information, Little Fatty reemerged from the crowd in less than ten minutes, his face grave. He reported to Qiao Mu, Qi Xuanxuan, and the others, "You won''t believe it. They are offering immortals to the river today, and they''ve prepared numerous offerings. They intend to cast everything into the Spring River when the auspicious moment arrives." "However, Spring City has developed a troubling practice in recent years. They choose unmarried women who are 25 years old as sacrificial offerings." Puzzlement washed over the group''s faces. Liang Qingqing involuntarily trembled and expressed her indignation, "What''s the logic in this? Are they discriminating against women who haven''t married by a certain age?" This year, Liang Qingqing had turned 21. ording to Spring City''s regtions, she would be at risk in another four years. She might be a sacrificial offering to the river''s immortals. Qiao Mu blinked, her curiosity piqued, and she inquired, "For a city of this size, there must be plenty of unmarried women who are 25 years old or older. Why do they select a specific woman for sacrifice?" Little Fatty scratched his head and coughed, "It''s peculiar. Spring City is indeed unusual. They choose their sacrificial offerings based on their beauty. Among the unmarried women who have turned 25, they select the most beautiful one." Liang Qingqing shivered involuntarily and made an internal assessment of her own looks. She concluded that she was even more attractive than the maiden bound on the tray. In that moment, she couldn''t help but feel grateful that she wasn''t a resident of this peculiar Spring City. If she didn''t do something, she might genuinely find herself in a sacrificial role by the river four years from now. Little Fatty chuckled, observing Liang Qingqing. As if he could sense her thoughts, he quickly reassured her, "No need to worry. This applies to ordinary people." It was reasonable to assume that a level-five fire spiritual cultivator like Liang Qingqing wouldn''t be easily subdued and made a sacrifice to the Spring River. Despite this assurance, Liang Qingqing and her friends remained perturbed. They rubbed their hands together eagerly, and Liang Qingqing dered, "I''ll go and rescue that poor girl." Why would a reasonably attractive young woman be chosen for a river sacrifice simply because she hadn''t married by the age of 25? Little Fatty swiftly blocked Liang Qingqing''s path. "Don''t be hasty." "We can check it outter. The situation is unclear. Rushing in might not be helpful." Nevertheless, Liang Qingqing was impatient. "You already inquired about it, right? There''s no time to waste. I''ll go on my own." With that, Liang Qingqing tried to leave the crowd and approach the procession. However, Qiao Mu promptly grabbed her arm and, with a determined expression, stated, "Allow me to handle it." Herpanions were all visibly frustrated. The little stoic was filled with excitement, so they didn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm. She was eager to see the so-called deity in the river who had lured so many people to pay homage. Without further ado, Qiao Mu quickly advanced toward the sacrificial procession. Chapter 3005 Why Dont You Be the Sacrifice? Chapter 3005 Why Don''t You Be the Sacrifice? At that moment, the elderly abbot had already impatiently ordered the two of them to move forward and prepare to separate the gammer from her daughter. The gammer broke free and cried out loudly, "You can''t do this! Please, release my daughter." Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but follow closely behind the determined child as they advanced toward the sacrificial procession. "Release her immediately!" These people had gone too far, showing no sympathy even though the maiden was not their own, and her fate was to be cast into the river. To be frank, these individuals only dared to harmmoners. If they were of high status, they would never allow themselves to be manipted so easily. When the abbot-priest heard this, he cast a cold gaze in their direction. "Men, disperse the onlookers." "Proceed with the ritual!" A sudden "chi" sound was heard as the two burly men carrying the living tray above their heads felt their shoulders grow numb. Their bodies trembled slightly, and they involuntarily took a step back. It was clear that he had been a victim of a scheme, but he had no choice but to ept the situation. He could only watch helplessly as he stumbled backward and fell to the ground. The maiden on the tray naturally lost her bnce and tumbled. Witnessing this, Liang Qingqing felt a rush of joy. She hurried forward and caught the maiden, helping her regain herposure. Qiao Mu quickly unleashed an attack talisman and charged at the gloomy-looking old man. "If someone must be sacrificed, why don''t you volunteer?" The old man was left bewildered. Before he could react, he felt as though an irresistible force was pulling him, and he was propelled uncontrobly toward the riverbank. "Ah!" The old man let out a primal scream. The people around him reached out in a chaotic frenzy, attempting to grab him, but they were powerless against the irresistible force pulling him away. The sacrificial team immediately descended into chaos. Everyone let out disorderly screams and scrambled to the rear of the crowd. In a split second, the elderly man''s long staff was sent flying, and he tumbled uncontrobly toward the riverbank. With a resounding thud, what left everyone utterly astounded was that the old man had indeed rolled into the river. Crown Prince Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrobly as he raised his hand to shield his face. He hadn''t seen a thing. His wife couldn''t possibly have caused this, no trouble at all Duan Yue took a step forward and remained calm and collected amid the chaos. He turned his head to nce at Mo Lian, who had a peculiar expression. "What''s with that look?" Could it be that Mo Lian was trying to convince himself that he hadn''t witnessed anything? Mu Xingchen took action, using a thread of spiritual energy to part the crowd. He rushed over to the little stoic and Liang Qingqing. "Why are you just standing there? Move!" "Do you think the little stoic will be at a disadvantage, Big Bro Mu?" Duan Yue couldn''t help but mutter. As per his understanding of the young one, the next victim would undoubtedly be their adversary Meanwhile, mere seconds after the elderly man had fallen into the river, the entire Spring River suddenly roiled. Terrified expressions crossed everyone''s faces as they instinctively retreated a few steps. Someone yelled, "The river god has been angered by the intrusion!" People scattered in all directions. Simultaneously, a massive wave surged from the river, sending water sshing toward the shore. Upon closer inspection, everyone saw the old man lifted up by the river''s tumult, tumbling back onto drynd. Chapter 3006 A Resurrected Person? Chapter 3006 A Resurrected Person? Upon closer inspection, he was horrified to witness an enormous water serpent radiating a green luminescence slither out from behind the old man and swiftly engulf him, leaving no chance for a reaction. The water serpent expelled a bolt of lightning from its maw, and it struck the water''s surface, generating a sizzling electric current that streaked toward the riverbank like a lightning bolt. Qi Xuanxuan inwardly cursed and instinctively reached for the little stoic''s arm. Yet, in the blink of an eye, the little stoic had already taken action. Several defensive talismans materialized in front of them, intercepting the rapidly advancing lightning. At that very moment, Mu Xingchen had arrived. Without a word, he unleashed more than ten fireballs that streaked toward the water serpent emerging from the river. A series of sizzling sounds followed, and it became evident that when the fireballs made contact with the water serpent''s scales, the mes were entirely extinguished. The little stoic blinked and couldn''t help but express her amazement. "Could this enormous water serpent possibly be the River God worshipped by Spring City?" Liang Qingqing nodded. "It''s quite likely." Taking the little stoic''s hand, she pulled her back whilementing, "This water serpent inhabits these waters year-round. It''s the local ruler of this domain." As she spoke, a school of saber-toothed fish leaped from the riverbank, soaring to a considerable height before piercing through a stone tablet on the riverbank. Observing this, Qiao Mu furrowed her brow. She realized that this adversary had a number of allies, but luckily, these creatures could only remain in the water. Once onnd, they were as toothless as tigers. There was no reason to fear them. The sacrificial ritual had long concluded. Those present were not foolish; those who could escape had already fled, leaving no trace. The remaining members of the sacrificial team had cast aside their offerings and run for their lives. Mu Xingchen extended his hand and created a protective talisman, shielding Lady Qiaoqiao, Liang Qingqing, and the others. Mo Lian and Duan Yue rushed forward, but just as they were about to intervene, they heard a scolding voice from a distance. Momentster, a beam of sword light descended into the water, causing a massive ssh. The enormous water serpent emitted a resounding roar. Its tail thrashed and swirled, generating a powerful wave with a thunderous crash. By this point, Holy Son Miyan had already walked on water and approached the scene. Upon witnessing the tumult on the riverbank, his eyes involuntarily twitched. He felt utterly distressed. What had happened? Weren''t they supposed to avoid trouble at all costs? How did this situation turn into such a massive disturbance? He extended a defensive spiritual barrier with both hands, blocking the watery radiance filling the sky. Walking on the water''s surface, he swiftly reached the side of the little stoic and the others. Holy Son Miyan couldn''t help but exim, "What on earth are you doing?" At this moment, the water serpent in the river was evidently thoroughly provoked by the repeated affronts from everyone. "Be cautious! This water serpent is a level ten divine beast!" The woman who hadunched the sword light from the heavens issued the warning. The little stoic turned her gaze to her, then shifted her attention to the individual standing beside the woman. She scrutinized the person closely, racking her brain to remember where she had seen her before. "It''s Princess Jing from the Pr Light Sand." Mo Lian nodded in recognition, finally realizing that the master Holy Son Miyan had been waiting for was actually these two individuals from the Pangu Tribe. The little stoic, who had been unable to recognize anyone, suddenly had an epiphany and fixed her gaze on the woman standing alongside Princess Jing of the Pangu Tribe. "Who is she?" Chapter 3007 Revenge Chapter 3007 Revenge It looked incredibly familiar, but for a moment, Qiao Mu couldn''t recall where she had seen it before. The little stoic remained unfazed andposed in the midst of the chaos. When the woman met her gaze, her eyes appeared to exude animosity. The little stoic racked her brain for a considerable amount of time. Then, a realization suddenly shed through her mind, and she couldn''t help but say, "Oh! You''re that imbecile who sent a horde of people to ambush me near Mount Tai in Pn Prefecture, right?" What was his name again? The little stoic indicated her forgetfulness. What had transpired? Wasn''t this woman supposed to be dead already? Since she had personally executed this individual, she held a vivid recollection of her. She knew all too well that she had shown no mercy. At the time, she had confronted the woman at the entrance of the inn in Wanlu Town. She had inflicted a grievous wound on the woman''s neck, and with her exceptional skills, there was no way the woman could have survived. Yet, this person was miraculously alive. Not only that, her cultivation level had evidently progressed. Remarkably, the resurrected woman before her now possessed a higher cultivation realm than she did. The little stoic blinked and subconsciously tensed her delicate and fair countenance. It was worth noting that in Wanlu Town, this woman''s cultivation level had been notably inferior to hers. The perplexed little stoic regarded the woman with a skeptical gaze. Thetter finally lifted his head and fixed his gaze on Qiao Mu. A faint smile graced his lips, while his pitch-ck eyes resembled two malevolent vipers, coiled and coldly focused on her. Suddenly, an intense pressure surged in Qiao Mu''s direction, catching her entirely off guard. Without any prior warning! The young woman could only feel her breath growing slightlybored, as if her body were about to be crushed by an imposing mountain at any moment. In the blink of an eye, Crown Prince Mo drew his wife into his protective embrace, a trace of anger flickering in his eyes. Simultaneously, Mu Xingchen narrowed his eyes and, with a graceful flick of his sleeve, instantly countered the pressure unleashed by the other party. "Cough." The woman took several steps back before regaining her footing, her face flushed. "Jing Minyao," Princess Jing said with a furrowed brow, clearly displeased with her third sister''s penchant for stirring up trouble. Hadn''t Jing Minyao learned her lesson? She had already suffered a fall, and yet her temperament remained impulsive and reckless. This was not the way Wang Limeng raised her daughter! What time was it now? The Crown Prince of the Divine Province stood right before them. Engaging in a hasty attack on his young crown prince consort would lead to nothing but trouble. Jing Minyao''s thoughtless actions were simply absurd. "You''re seeking your own demise, aren''t you?" The Crown Prince couldn''t suppress his anger and was about to make a move when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao restrained him with a gentle hand. The young stoic cast an appraising nce at Jing Minyao, curiosity evident in her gaze. The fact that someone whose throat she had once slit could not only survive but also return from the dead intrigued her. Qiao Mu suspected that this family possessed a hidden Dharma treasure shrouded in secrecy. If She seemed to grasp a peculiar spiritual aura, but before she could delve deeper into her thoughts, the hissing and enraged water serpentshed its tail, sweeping toward the riverbank. "p!" The tail struck the riverbank, obliterating the two-hundred-year-old trees into splinters. Chapter 3008 Intuition Chapter 3008 Intuition Jing Minyao''s attack and reaction speed were remarkably swift. A longsword leaped from behind her with a swish, and as it advanced, it dispersed mes to erect a towering wall of fire. As the mes ascended, the colossal wave generated by the water serpent shed with the fiery barrier. Upon contact, the water swiftly extinguished the mes, and the water seemed poised to surge over them. The little stoic calmly conjured a protective eggshell shield around her, gazing dispassionately at the oing water current. Mu Xingchen''s fingers danced deftly,unching over a dozen earth spirit talismans. Earth walls rapidly rose from the ground, but the tremendous waves forced them down one by one. It wasn''t until the water had subdued three of the earth walls that its fervor waned, eventuallying to a halt. The water sshed up to their feet. They lowered their heads to observe the colossal water serpent perpendicr to the river, its eyes akin tonterns, fixated on Qiao Mu''s group. The malevolence in its gaze stirred a faint sense of unease. Qiao Mu furrowed her brow. It was unclear how long the water serpent had dwelled in the Spring River, but from the current situation, it appeared things were not looking promising. Mo Lian ced a reassuring hand on the little stoic''s and spoke in a low voice, "Stay here." He was about to step forward and confront the creature when the massive-tailed water serpent, with its triangr eyes fixed on them, suddenly plunged its head into the water, falling silent. Mo Lian, Qiao Mu, Duan Yue, and the rest exchanged puzzled nces. What could be the reason for this sudden change? Before the confrontation evenmenced, the water snake abruptly slithered away. This left everyone wondering, why had it caused such a considerable disturbance earlier? The Holy Son let out a relieved sigh and remarked, "It''s no small feat for creatures to advance to be divine beasts. It seems that this water snake possesses intelligence. It likely realized that it wouldn''t stand a chance against all of you if you united against it." Qiao Mu cast a dubious nce at Holy Son Miyan. "You''re not the water snake, so how can you im to know its inner thoughts?" He spoke as if he understood the creature''s motives, fearing they would join forces against it, prompting it to retreat Holy Son Miyan maintained a dignified countenance, her eyes reflecting aposed demeanor. "Although my spection may not be entirely urate, it''s not far from the truth." "Very well." Holy Son Miyan swiftly interrupted the little stoic. "It''s gettingte. Since these two from the Pangu Tribe have also arrived, let''s board the ship and continue our journey." "I suggest you fortify the ship with some protection," the little stoic said impassively. "Protection?" "That water snake probably submerged itself, lying in wait for an opportunity to strike. I believe if given the chance, it will return to cause us trouble." Holy Son admonished her sternly, "You are not the water snake. How can you be so certain that it''s still lurking in the shadows, biding its time to act?" "That''s enough!" "We can discuss this further when we return to the ship." Holy Son Miyan huffed and swiftly departed on the water. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and softly remarked, "It''s my intuition." Qi Xuanxuan nced in the direction of Holy Son''s departure and said, "Don''t mind him! I bet he won''t believe it until he''s at death''s door." Mo Lian found it amusing. "In that case, let''s head back to the ship." Qiao Mu nodded and looked back. Chapter 3009 Soul-Gathering Bell Chapter 3009 Soul-Gathering Bell The sacrificial maiden whom Liang Qingqing had rescued earlier had already made her escape with her mother. The group paid little heed to this, as they had intervened merely out of a sense of duty, not seeking gratitude from others. If the saved individuals chose to depart, it was of no concern to them. Such was the nature of their altruistic actions. Qiao Mu, Mo Lian, and theirpanions returned to the ship and noticed that Jing Linyao and Jing Minyao had also boarded. Miss Qiao gave Jing Minyao a significant look and surreptitiously tugged at her Hubby''s sleeve. Mo Lianprehended her unspoken request and gave a subtle nod. He grasped her small hand and led her towards the rear of the ship, finding a secluded spot to converse in hushed tones. "Wifey, why do you always hold me back and prevent me from dealing with that woman?" Crown Prince Mo lifted his hand and caressed his wife''s head. "She''s now a third-level Divine Master. It would be quite challenging for you to handle her." Qiao Mu, however, remained somewhat puzzled. "How did she advance so quickly?" "Do you recall the n''s secret arts I mentioned to you previously?" Qiao Mu had an instant epiphany. "Are you suggesting that Jing Minyao was cultivated through secret arts? She utilized mithril to sense one of the five elemental spirits, bypassed spiritual realm cultivation, and directly ascended to the divine realm?" Mo Lian nodded with a serious expression. Qiao Mu blinked and patted Mo Lian''s chest. "Don''t worry, if I can''t defeat her, I''ll make a run for it." Mo Lian couldn''t help but want to chuckle. Extending his arms to cradle her to his side, he lowered his head to nuzzle her little face. "You little fibber! Since when did you run away from a fight?" Ultimately, hadn''t she always engaged in battle when confronted by formidable adversaries, growing stronger with each challenge? Qiao Mu moved her small lips, wanting to rify something, but upon reflection, it seemed that, as Mo Lian had pointed out, this was indeed the case, and she remained silent. She feigned a cough and inquired, "Mo Lian, is there a treasure in the Jing Family?" "Are you referring to Jing Minyao''s revival?" Mo Lian replied softly. "I''ve heard rumors that the Jing Family possesses a treasure with a yin-yang inheritance called the Soul-Gathering Bell." "This Soul-Gathering Bell is said to be capable of gathering a person''s soul and reversing the yin and yang of heaven and earth, bringing the deceased back to life." "It''s said that individuals who have been deceased for over a decade can be resurrected using the Soul-Gathering Bell, provided their physical bodies are intact." A glimmer of excitement crossed the little stoic''s face, and she immediately reached out to clutch Mo Lian''s arm. "What''s the matter, Qiaoqiao?" "The Soul-Gathering Bell, I, I!" She finally recognized the source of that spark in her mind. She yearned for the Soul-Gathering Bell! Since the Soul-Gathering Bell could transform the living dead from yin to yang, perhaps, just maybe, it could "You want to use the Soul-Gathering Bell to revive Senior Sister Xu Shanshan?" "Mhm, hm!" Qiao Mu nodded vigorously. Mo Lian contemted for a moment before nodding and saying, "It''s a possibility. But Qiaoqiao, we need to be clear about something. Senior Sister Xu has been gone for many years. When ites to intangible matters like souls, there are no guarantees." "Whether the Soul-Gathering Bell can reassemble Senior Sister Xu''s soul and genuinely awaken her, this remains predominantly a matter of legend." Qiao Mu''srge, bright eyes curled slightly. She understood Mo Lian''s message. He was advising her not to set her expectations too high. "We''ll give it our best effort." Chapter 3010 A Storm Is Coming Chapter 3010 A Storm Is Coming "But whether it will be sessful or not, that''s a matter of fate," Mo Lian softly held her small hand and added, "What I mean is, even if we can''t ultimately save Senior Sister Xu, you mustn''t let yourself be too disheartened" He truly feared the prospect. When he contemted the two years she had vanished, an inexplicable sense of dread overwhelmed him. He dreaded the possibility of the little stoic sinking back into her despondent and world-weary state due to disappointment. He feared losing the vibrant light in her eyes. For this reason, he harbored a certain resentment toward Jing Minyao now. If she hadn''t returned from the dead, Qiaoqiao wouldn''t have entertained the notion of the Jing Family''s sacred artifact. The young woman sped hisrge palm and nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, I''ll manage my emotions. I won''t allow myself to wallow in despair." Mo Lian nodded, gripping her small hand, and murmured, "It''s said that the Soul-Gathering Bell only possesses three usages." "As far as I''m aware, when it came into the Jing Family''s possession, there were just two opportunities left. One of them was squandered on Jing Minyao, which means only onest chance remains." Qiao Mu instinctively clenched her small fists. "I wonder who possesses it now." Princess Jing? Despite her calcting nature, Qiao Mu somewhat admired hermanding presence. Compared to the ineffectual Jing Minyao, Princess Jing stood as the Jing Family''s pride and hope. "We''ll find out when the timees." Mo Lian narrowed his eyes and chuckled. "In any case, there are plenty of opportunities on our journey." Qiao Mu contemted this and agreed, tugging her Hubby back to the deck. Upon stepping onto the deck, they discovered Jing Minyao leaning against the railing, gazing at her in silence. Qiao Mu didn''t engage her and instead proceeded directly to Holy Son Miyan''s side. "Hey, take a look at the sky. It''s going to rain heavily tonight. Inform the boatmen to hurry. We don''t want to get drenched in the middle of the river. The storm is approaching, and it could" "Hey, hey, hey! Hush!" Holy Son Miyan desperately wished to stifle the little stoic''s jinxing words. "What are you talking about? The sky appears perfectly clear. Why predict a storm? Do you think you''re the Heavenly Sect''s prophet? Do you believe the wind will blow just because you say so? Do you think it''ll rain because you im it will rain?" Zap! No sooner had she finished speaking, a bolt of lightning took the opportunity to descend and struck the ship''s mast, startling the shipwrights into jumping. Everyone''s mouths twitched as they regarded Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with incredulous expressions. Holy Son Miyan widened her teary eyes and peered up at the darkening sky, her unease intensifying. "We need to hurry! The storm is approaching!" Qiao Mu shouted at Holy Son Miyan again and asserted, "At your current speed, we''ll miss the secret realm entirely!" This time, no one regarded it as a jest. Holy Son Miyan rushed to the ship''s control room and urged the captain, "Old He, Old He! Steady the ship!" In under half an hour, the storm arrived. They exchanged knowing nces and privately thought, This jinxed stoic! She''s genuinely irvoyant! Crack! The sky rent asunder with an S-shaped bolt of lightning, instantly transforming the dark night into a luminous day. Chapter 3011 Another Nightcaw Bird Chapter 3011 Another Nightcaw Bird "Caw, caw!" The familiar cry immediately jolted Qiao Mu''s senses, putting her on high alert. With a graceful flick of her hand, a delicate crow repeating crossbow materialized in Qiao Mu''s palm. From the horizon, the cooing sounds were unmistakable. Raising her gaze, Qiao Mu spotted seven to eight massive beaked birds with ebony wings soaring towards their ship. Simultaneously, the entire expanse of the Spring River became cloaked in an intricatettice of lightning. In the heavens above the Spring River, lightning bolts weaved a dark tapestry of purples and cks, ominously hinting at an impending storm. Holy Son Miyan found himself momentarily speechless before muttering, "Flying is strictly prohibited in the airspace above the Spring River. No living creature should be able to take flight over these waters." So, what were these colossal birds doing, suddenly taking to the sky? Qiao Mu shot Holy Son Miyan a piercing look. "Aren''t these your birds?" His response was a mix of surprise and defensiveness. "How could these be my birds?" "Don''t y ignorant!" Qiao Mu scoffed. "You''re well aware of the ndestine activities of the Lunisr Shrine." The Holy Son grew even more incensed at her words. He opened his mouth to protest but then noticed that Qiao Mu had turned away, as if uninterested in further arguments. His frustration deepened. Qiao Mu extended her arm and steadily aimed the crow repeating crossbow. She loosed a crow-gold arrow, which shot through the night sky like a streak of white lightning, homing in on the lead bird as if it were a meteor pursuing the moon. The arrow found its mark! The massive bird emitted a deafening cry and fought to stay aloft before ultimately plummeting from the sky. It crashed into the water with a resounding ssh. Simultaneously, the nightcaw birds, which had been circling in the sky, found themselves bombarded by the lightning above the Spring River. The night air was pierced by the shrill cries of the birds as seven to eight nightcaw birds zigzagged through the air, continuously struck by the furious quilt-like lightning. Qiao Mu exchanged a puzzled nce with Mo Lian. Had these nightcaw birds lost their way? Why had they chosen to appear in an area like the Spring River, where flying was strictly prohibited? Whom were they targeting? Or had someone, in their haste, unintentionally lured them here, forgetting about the flying restrictions over the Spring River? Qiao Mu turned her gaze toward Nie Yaoguang and gave her a sidelong look. While Nie Yaoguang''s expression revealed nothing, Qiao Mu couldn''t shake the strange feeling that this situation might be the result of the Holy Daughter''sck of judgment. "Hey, look! What kind of peculiar bird is that? It''s swimming in the water!" eximed a student from Hong Estate Academy, who was leaning against the deck''s railing. All eyes turned in the direction he pointed, and they observed that the fewrge birds that had fallen into the river were now partially folding their wings and merrily paddling in the water, asionally pecking at the ship''s hull. A chorus of curses and astonished gasps echoed from the onlookers as they leaned over the railing to get a closer look. "Oh no! These crashnded birds are pecking at the hull of our ship." Just as the nightcaw birds appeared ready to take action, the unruly storm, which had been building, finally descended with a vengeful fury. A lightning bolt as thick as a bowl precisely struck the head of one nightcaw bird, sending it tumbling into the water. Chapter 3012 From the Look of It, Its Bad Chapter 3012 From the Look of It, It''s Bad Suddenly, a slippery, massive water snake''s tail emerged from beneath the water''s surface andshed out at the struggling nightcaw bird attempting to escape. The nightcaw bird, perhaps disoriented from the previous lightning strike, remained submerged in the water for an extended period. The river waters roiled like a boiling cauldron. The level-10 divine beast that had previously shown itself on the riverbank reappeared with a hint of vengeful delight, charging fiercely towards their ship. p! p! "Crack." The water snake''s tail, tinged with a faint electrical current, struck the ship''s railing with a resounding impact, piercing it. Startled, the students who had been standing by the railing quickly retreated. Instinctively, everyone activated their defensive spiritual tools to shield themselves from the ferocious winds and relentless rain, along with intermittent shes of lightning. It was an unexpected turn of events. On their very first night on the Spring River, they found themselves entangled in such a treacherous situation. me it on the little stoic''s ominous words. It seemed that her words had an uncanny way of attracting misfortune. Given the current predicament, frustration and helplessness filled the air. If they allowed the water snake to continue its rampage, they would eventually be forced to abandon the ship and plunge into the water. If they chose to confront the water snake, they would have to navigate the tumultuous waves while contending with the menacing lightning overhead. It was nearly impossible to focus on the battle under such circumstances. Qiao Mu took aim at the water snake''s tail and fired two tael arrows. The crow-gold arrows scraped against the water snake''s scales, creating sparks that further infuriated the creature. The water snake hissed and, in the blink of an eye, fixed its intense gaze on Qiao Mu. Rearing its long tail high, it swung it towards the people on the deck. "You''re ying with death!" Qiao Mu squinted her eyes and made a sudden leap into the river. Crown Prince Mo, who was ever-vignt of his wife''s actions, jumped in rm at her impulsive move. He quickly extended his hand to pull her back. Mu Xingchen was equally startled, reaching out to restrain Qiao Mu. "Younger Sister, what are you thinking?" "Of course, I intend to take it down and extract its teeth to forge weapons for Lian." The onlookers couldn''t help but feel a mix of exasperation and disbelief. Qiao Mu made it sound as if she were about to take on a low-level spiritual beast rather than confront a level-10 divine creature. Aren''t her confidence levels a bit too high? Hadn''t they noticed that even someone as skilled as Holy Son Miyan was still contemting how to engage? And now she wanted to leap into the river just like that? How audacious could she be? "Wait." Mo Lian anxiously seized her small hand, preventing her from leaping into the water. "The Holy Son is present, and it''s the Holy Son''s responsibility to protect us before entering the secret realm." Upon hearing this, Qiao Mu felt a sudden urge to break free and retort, almost wanting to spit in Mo Lian''s face. What kind of responsibility was he talking about? Who would protect the individuals in their Divine Hall? At that moment, as the young couple''s gaze settled on Holy Son Miyan, he could sense their frustration and resentment. "Suddenly, a storm has erupted. Let''s take refuge in the cabin for now." A loud bang resounded as if the ship''s hull had been struck by a massive object, causing the entire vessel to shudder. The shipbuilders wore grim expressions, as if they had lost everything. They shouted at Holy Son Miyan, "Your Excellency, this is terrible, it''s a disaster!" The Holy Son''s face turned red with anger as he thought, "You are the one who''s a disaster! Your entire lineage is a disaster!" Chapter 3013 I Despise You! Chapter 3013 I Despise You! "What''s happening?" Holy Son Miyan roared brusquely. A trembling shipwright reported, "Your Excellency Holy Son, the ship has sunk!" Silent curses filled the minds of everyone! This was a dire situation. The ship had submerged. Did the vast Spring River intend for them to swim across? Confusion and disbelief gripped the group. Holy Son''s rage surged as he shouted, "What are you all standing there gawking for? You, you, and you! Go down and see if you can salvage the situation." "And you, you, and you,e with me! Hurry up and deal with that water snake!" The little stoic nced up to look at her husband, and also at Lady Qiaoqiao when Holy Son Miyan pointed at a series of individuals. But hadn''t her husband mentioned that the temple could handle this situation themselves? Why had they brought Lady Qiaoqiao along? The little one eyed Holy Son Miyan suspiciously, and he abruptly turned and yelled at her, "Hurry up! What''s with the dawdling? Move!" Little Fatty, who had been summoned by the quilt to repair the ship, agilely waddled away to assist the priests. The rest of the group temporarily followed Holy Son Miyan to the side of the ship, where they harnessed the power of their five spirits tobat the nightcaw bird and the enormous water snake in the water. This time, no one could hold back their strength any longer. They simultaneously exerted their power to engage the creatures in the water, diverting their attention away from further damaging the ship. The level-ten divine beast proved to be an formidable opponent. Amid the tumultuous wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, it moved with the swiftness of a streak of white light. It periodically emerged from the ship''s bow,shing its tail, or it extended its head from the side of the ship to deliver deadly strikes to the ship-repairing crew. Numerous shipwrights had fallen victim to the water snake, and periodic screams echoed from below. Qiao Mu''s icy gaze locked onto Holy Son Miyan. "Send your men to engage it up close!" Given the water snake''s slippery nature, it could likely evade long-range attacks. Therefore, it was both wasteful for those on the deck to deplete their spiritual energy and futile tobat it from a distance. Infuriated, Holy Son Miyan turned to Mo Lian and Duan Yue. "You, you, and you! Come with me." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded Holy Son Miyan with an expressionless face. Following the direction of his pointed finger, she moved aside. Then, Holy Son Miyan''s finger settled on the face of another person standing beside her. This individual happened to be the ck-bearded elder alongside Madam Guo''an, a Level Five Godly State expert named Mr. Zhao Guochang from the Zhao Kingdom. Holy Son Miyan hesitated briefly, as he had initially intended to choose the little stoic. However, she had deftly sidestepped, putting the responsibility squarely on the ck-bearded elder''s shoulders. Zhao Guochang wore a disgruntled expression. He had already expended a significant amount of divine energy resisting Qiao Mu''s divine power ball earlier. Coupled with his prior attacks on the water snake, he was running low on energy. If he was incapable of confronting the water snake up close, it was better not to go down at all. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast a disdainful nce at Holy Son Miyan, her expression conveying a message of "Are you out of your mind? I''m still a child, and you''re asking me to partake in such a perilous task." Her nonchnt demeanor left Holy Son Miyan''s lips twitching silently. When he selected team members, he naturally chose those with the greatest strength to apany him. Even though the little stoic''s cultivation seemed unremarkable, it was evident that she possessed valuable assets. Chapter 3014 You Must Be Ruthless When You Fall Out Chapter 3014 You Must Be Ruthless When You Fall Out Having the little stoic at his side promised a significant boost to hisbat prowess, raising it by several levels. Duan Yue couldn''t help but want to chuckle. He retrieved a handful of raven bone fans from his sleeve and began to fan himself leisurely. "Mr. Zhao, afraid to go down?" Mo Lian remained silent, merely offering a faint smile while casting his gaze on the elderly man. Zhao Guochang was seething with humiliation. Since his breakthrough to be a renowned divine realm cultivator, no one had dared to address him in such a tone. This younger generation before him was provoking him greatly, but he restrained his anger for the time being. Mu Xingchen withdrew a longsword from his spiritual pool and approached the railing. He turned to nce at Zhao Guochang. "Sir, please." The situation was utterly perplexing! Zhao Guochang red at these juniors, frustration etching his features. Why were they pushing someone into an impossible position? Madam Guo''an couldn''t contain herself and interjected hastily. "What''s the matter with you? Mr. Zhao is elderly! He" "Tsk." Duan Yue suddenly chuckled and shook his head with a disdainful expression. "So, you''re a timid bandit, I see. Fine, let''s go." In this context, it didn''t matter if it was a Godly State expert or even a random mystic realm cultivator; no one would tolerate beingbeled a "timid bandit"! Zhao Guochang was incensed, and he bellowed at the top of his lungs, "Let''s go!" Mo Lian regarded him with a half-smile and, with a swish, removed his ck velvet cloak before leaping onto the railing. Zhao Guochang followed suit, jumping onto the railing as well. Below, the scene was engulfed in gusty winds and torrential rain, with waves soaring as tall as a multi-story building. Soaked to the bone, Zhao Guochang found himself surrounded by the cooing nightcaw birds, their eyes gleaming with eerie green light. Madam Guo''an, filled with anxiety, barked sternly, "What are you waiting for? Hurry and assist Mr. Zhao!" From this, it was evident that Holy Son Miyan possessed apassionate side. Without uttering a word, he, too, leaped into the chaos below. Qin Xuan, Qin Xin, and Ming Asi vaulted onto the railing and, shooting disapproving nces at Duan Yue and Mo Lian, who remained above to leisurely observe the scene, silently cursed their shamelessness. After duping others, these two had the audacity to linger and watch from the safety above Mu Xingchen, on the other hand, was a straightforward individual. When he intended to leap down alongside Holy Son Miyan, Duan Yue held him back. Consequently, he stood there in bewilderment, his gaze shifting between the two. Following the descents of Zhao Guochang and Holy Son Miyan, a swarm of nightcaw birds enveloped them. Simultaneously, the massive water snake slithered out from one side, fixing its hair-raising triangr eyes on the pair. "Crackle!" A lightning bolt streaked across the water''s surface. Evidently, this water snake possessed lightning-based spiritual energy, enabling it to maneuver confidently amidst the omnipresent lightning in the sky. Zhao Guochang fortified his body with a third-tier defense, and his vibrant and radiant aura collided head-on with the iing lightning bolt. "Chi" resounded, causing hair to stand on end. The lightning bolt abruptly ruptured his resplendent aura and unleashed an L-shaped, serrated surge that barreled straight toward Zhao Guochang. Chapter 3015 No Negotiation to Kill You Chapter 3015 No Negotiation to Kill You Meanwhile, Crown Prince Mo narrowed his eyes and moved with the grace of a rainbow passing across the moon. Raven Moon shimmered with a pitch-ck, icy brilliance as he seized the opportunity to swing it, shing through the big water snake, and Zhao Guochang, who stood before it, with fiery red intent. A deafening crack resonated as a wall of fiery red mes erupted from the water, roaring fiercely into the night. Simultaneously, Duan Yue''s raven bone fan came into action. Countless cold gleams shot forth, forming a circr encirclement that suddenly bore down upon Zhao Guochang''s chest. Without any prior warning, the two of them executed their attack. With these coordinated actions, they had descended and swiftly moved behind Zhao Guochang like lightning. Zhao Guochang was taken aback in an instant, scarcely believing that these two would openly assail him before everyone''s eyes! However, he had no time for deliberation. Raven Moon''s de light had already shattered his defense, reaching his front. Zhao Guochang''s eyes darkened as he let out an enraged roar. In a sh, a scale-like defensive item materialized on his chest, and he shouted indignantly, "Young man! Do you think you can kill me? You''re still" "Chi!" A scorching me struck his chest. Zhao Guochang believed his divine armor would easily withstand any assault from the two younger individuals before him. Regrettably, Zhao Guochang had overestimated himself. "Bang!" The force of the fierce mes sent his entire body hurtling backward, causing him to stagger. As he turned in shock, he was confronted by the menacing snake head of the water snake looming from behind. The grotesque mouth hung agape, sending a shiver down anyone''s spine. With a swift reflex, Zhao Guochang lowered his body. A series of bone-cracking noises followed, apanied by intense agony. He felt as though his left shoulder had been nearly torn away, and his body convulsed with pain. "Mr. Zhao!!" Madam Guo''an cried out in despair. Mr. Zhao, a Deity Realm expert, was her ultimate support for this expedition! Yet, even before entering the secret realm, he had been subjected to a brutal beating by two younger individuals. How could shee to terms with this? "Pfft!" Mr. Zhao spat out a mouthful of blood, bellowing as he extended his undamaged arm to forcefully grasp the ferocious head of the water snake. The big water snake hissed twice and thrashed its body, churning up immense waves. Its cold triangr eyes remained fixed on Zhao Guochang. Zhao Guochang''s body trembled slightly due to the pain. He had barely summoned his spiritual beast when thousands of cold gleams had already reached him, prating his body without hesitation. With a sequence of muffled sounds, Zhao Guochang''s body resembled a sieve that had been shot through. Small, luminous dots began to appear all over his body, and he deted like a deting balloon. Holy Son Miyan stood there in a daze, holding a lengthy staff, observing the surreal scene. D*mn it! He had hardly had a chance to react. Only three minutes had psed since Mo Lian and Duan Yue had united forces, and yet Zhao Guochang had been riddled with holes. His entire body was covered in blood, and his gurgling snore expelled blood Wait, that wasn''t right! Holy Son Miyan''s thoughts whirled in a daze. He had explicitly instructed everyone to unite in facing the big water snake. How did the two of them attack Zhao Guochang without warning? Before this, they had never discussed a n with each other. This level of unspoken coordination was simply terrifying. Chapter 3016 Unlucky Chapter 3016 Unlucky Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the unfolding spectacle with glittering eyes. Abruptly, she pivoted and unleashed a punch towards Madam Guo''an''s visage. "There''s no one left to protect you now!" Madam Guo''an was taken aback, her instinctspelling her to contort her body and instinctively defend herself. Boom! Qiao Mu''s punch swiftly annihted the defensive barrier in Madam Guo''an''s grasp, thrusting her backward with tremendous force. Madam Guo''an collided heavily with a wooden window on the ship''s side, crashing through the shattered window and onto the floor within. A bewildered expression crossed her face momentarily. What? She had been punched from outside into the cabin by that youngdy? Everyone stared in utter astonishment at the littledy, rendered speechless for a considerable period. The littledy''s proclivity for immediate action was nothing short of stunning. Wait, weren''t they meant to be allies now? Evidently, in the littledy''s eyes, individuals such as Madam Guo''an were far from being her allies. While they had been at Three Rivers Pier, the protection of the Godly State expert, Mr. Zhao, had prevented her from dealing with Guo''an. Nevertheless, this did not imply she had forgotten their previous altercation. The Veil Queen, who observed the situation, couldn''t help but shudder. She had not anticipated this youngdy''s mercilessness. Furthermore, it had been some time since the initial incident, yet she still harbored intentions of teaching Madam Guo''an a lesson. Qiao Mu stomped toward the window hole and entered the cabin. She coldly intoned, "Failing to return a favor is impolite!" Everyone: Damn, the act was undeniably ruthless. Why did they feel likeughing "Failing to return a favor is impolite?" Those words sounded strangely familiar. Hadn''t the littledy already been berating him when he was disciplining Guo''an? Could it be that the first half of the lesson was unfinished and had extended into today? Was the second half of the lesson now deemedplete? The Veil Queen''s lips twitched strangely. He pondered how, previously, his entourage had merely ingested the other party''s barbecued food, and yet the damn little stoic had induced vomiting for a full ten hours! Ten hours!! Now, whenever her subordinates saw someone grilling food, they couldn''t help but detach themselves. It was nothing short of a traumatic ordeal! Even if barbecue was presented before them in the future, they probably wouldn''t be able to partake in it. What a shameless little tormentor! The Veil Queen muttered curses inwardly. At this juncture, Qiao Mu had already advanced to Madam Guo''an''s side. Gazing into the terror-stricken eyes, she spun the longsword in her hand. "I spared you time and time again. Do you believe I''m scared of you?" "What, what do you intend to do? You! Don''t act recklessly! If the Emperor gets wind of this" "If he learns of it, so be it." Qiao Mu thrust her sword directly into Madam Guo''an''s thigh. "Ah!!" Madam Guo''an sat upright, agony coursing through her as she writhed and attempted to crawl away. "You, stay away, stay away!" Qiao Mu extended her hand and gently withdrew the sword from Madam Guo''an''s leg. Coldly, she inquired, "Have you contemted how you''ll meet your end?" Several drops of dark red blood dripped from the de, leaving no trace of crimson on the sword. Madam Guo''an''s eyes widened in astonishment as she gazed nkly at the young girl before her. "Yellow sheep! Yellow sheep!" Madam Guo''an suddenly seemed to recollect something and cried out with urgency. Chapter 3017 Shameless Crash Chapter 3017 Shameless Crash Qiao Mu regarded her with disdain. "Stop your yelling. Shouting won''t help you in the least." The youngdy kept her sword against her chest. "That Mr. Zhao of yours is probably dead by now." "Now it''s your turn." Qiao Mu noticed Madam Guo''an''s concealed hand and knew she was up to something. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao simply gazed at the woman before her, her expression devoid of words. Duanmu Qing emerged through the hole and called out to her, "Qiaoqiao, is there any trouble?" As he finished speaking, Madam Guo''an, lying askew on the ground, suddenly straightened up and bellowed, "You little wretch, I''ll make you taste my power" A glimmer of malevolence flickered in her eyes. Madam Guo''an extended her hand and tossed a cloud of perfumed powder. Duanmu Qing immediately rushed forward. He had originally thought that the youngdy would suffer a severe setback if caught off guard. However, what he didn''t anticipate The youngdy had been prepared. In the midst of the chaos, she calmly retrieved a ck frying pan from her inner world and smacked it across Madam Guo''an''s face. With a resounding bang, Madam Guo''an let out a miserable cry and tumbled backward, her head impacting the deck with a thud. The frying pan deflected most of the perfumed powder, leaving only a small amount lingering before Qiao Mu. Nheless, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was extremely cautious of this woman. She had surreptitiously erected multipleyers of defenses around herself, rendering Madam Guo''an''s powder powerless to prate her protection, ultimately dissipating into the atmosphere. At that moment, Duanmu Qing had reached Qiao Mu and anxiously pulled at her arm. "Qiaoqiao, are you okay?" "What could happen to me?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao responded with a nk expression. She used the frying pan to pat Madam Guo''an''s face once more. "This woman is the one in trouble." Duanmu Qing regarded the youngdy in front of him with speechlessness. He cleared his throat and nodded. Apparently, this Consort appeared somewhatical and pitiable. Compared to her, he must have gained nothing from Qiaoqiao. Madam Guo''an suddenly burst into tears. "Crown Prince Consort, Crown Prince Consort, you can''t kill me! Crown Prince Consort, I''m the Crown Prince''s aunt! If you kill me, how can you face the Empress?" "Crown Prince Consort, I-I know I''m wrong, why don''t you spare me this time?" Madam Guo''an sobbed, her nose and tears flowing in a ratherical scene. Qiao Mu''s icy gaze passed over her, and seeing this person cry like that, she involuntarily furrowed her brows. This was an unfamiliar scenario to her. If Guo''an had stood her ground and defied her, she would have simply eliminated her. But now, she was on her knees, pleading for mercy, and weeping. It was a bit distressing to witness. The youngdy clenched her lips and forcefully adjusted the sleeve of Madam Guo''an, then turned and walked nonchntly toward the deck. You shameless woman. You''re already so old, yet you''re shedding tears like a child. In the future, when she encountered Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, she would swiftly change her path and refrain from uttering nonsense. Upon reaching the deck, Qiao Mu spotted the massive water snake, creating a tsunami-like three-meter-high wave as it bore down on her. Without any panic, she observed the approaching waves and calmly raised her petite hand, sketching a protective talisman array around her. Chapter 3018 Indigestion Chapter 3018 Indigestion With a resounding ssh, the water erupted in all directions as Qiao Mu darted out like a lightning bolt. The teleportation talisman flickered, transporting her onto the railing in an instant. The river breeze caressed her face, making her skirt ripple. Qiao Mu''s ebony hair danced in the wind, and the three-foot-long de she held gleamed with an icy sheen. Her frigid gaze locked onto the serpent''s cold eyes. "Hiss." The small white snake coiled around her wrist moved swiftly, abruptly opening its unusuallyrge mouth to confront the massive water serpent hurtling towards them head-on. The colossal water serpent hadn''t anticipated the youngdy''s possession of a formidable void serpent sacred beast. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to freeze, and its snake head jerked back in terror. But it was toote. The diminutive white snake raised its extraordinary head, spiraling like a tornado to bite at a vital point on the massive water snake. "Chi." The massive water snake hissed, writhing continuously as it attempted to retreat back into the river, just like before. However, escape was not an option. The small white snake transformed into a colossal void serpent, hundreds of feet long. It wouldn''t allow its prey to escape. Opening its maw, it mped down just below the head of the massive water snake. In mere seconds, ck smoke began to seep from the water snake''s body, billowing from its eyes and mouth. The sight was eerie. As Mo Lian and the others wrapped up their battle with the nightcaw birds below, they turned to the railing. There, they saw the stoic young girl, standing like a lifeless puppet. Her pitch-ck eyes remained unmoving beneath the night sky. A colossal white serpent, hundreds of feet in length, coiled around her, its coils steadily engulfing the water snake as it devoured its prey inch by inch. The terrifying spectacle even sent shivers down the spine of Holy Son Miyan. The students from the other academies had scattered like frightened birds and animals. Trembling, they sought refuge behind the shattered cabin or peered from the damaged wooden windows, their faces filled with horror. Unbelievable! What kind of creature was that beside the enigmatic young woman? It had devoured a level-10 divine beast without hesitation. The cruelty of it all was almost unimaginable. Qiao Mu furrowed her brow. Observing that the little white snake had already consumed two-thirds of the massive water snake and its stomach was rumbling, she couldn''t help but release a sigh and stroke the little creature. She mumbled, "You''re too full; spit it out." The small white snake eventually swallowed the enormous water snake whole, including its skin and bones. A section of its abdomen expanded, and it even emitted a few burps Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue exchanged bewildered nces and couldn''t help but chuckle. "Burp." The little white snake began to shrink inch by inch, returning to its original slender form. However, its abdomen remained swollen, as though it had been pregnant for several months. "Burp." It gazed at Qiao Mu withrge, pitiful, watery eyes. Qiao Mu couldn''t resist yfully tapping its head. "I told you to throw it up, but you didn''t." With your gluttony and indigestion, who else could you me? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao promptly retrieved a few bottles of digestion pills from her inner world and administered them to the little white snake. As she fed it, she noticed the little white snake''s head gradually drooping. It curled up in her hand, unmoving. Qiao Mu jumped in surprise and prodded it with her finger. "Mingming." "Mingming!" The little creature grew a bit anxious and nudged it with her finger once more. Chapter 3019 Bloodline Inheritance Chapter 3019 Bloodline Inheritance "Mingming!" At that moment, Mo Lian and Duan Yue emerged from the water. Under the night breeze, the water droplets on their bodies were flung off, evaporating as they made contact with the aura of their robes. Their clothes quickly dried. "Qiaoqiao, don''t worry," Mo Lian said as he shed to her side and gently took her hand. "The little white snake needs some time to digest the flesh and blood core of that level-10 divine beast." "It appears to be on the verge of an advancement," Duan Yue added. "Master, it''s definitely ready for an advancement. Let''s take it to Shaji for the process," Qiuqiu''s words soon confirmed their suspicion. Qiao Mu nodded and fed the little white snake a few more elixirs to assist with digestion and support its advancement. Only then did she transport it to Shaji and instruct Qiuqiu to find an open space for its uing advancement. Qiuqiu solemnly stated, "Master, Mingming might be asleep for a while. The divine beast it consumed is highly beneficial for its advancement, but the digestion process will take some time." At that moment, Qiao Mu also noticed that the giant ape on Fish Orchid was beating its chest, stomping its feet, and howling into the sky. With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu mentallymunicated with Qiuqiu, asking, "What is the ape doing?" Qiuqiu chuckled. "As a peak spiritual beast, the ape requires divine beast bloodline to advance to a divine beast." Qiao Mu had an epiphany. She hadn''t anticipated that the little white snake would swallow a level-10 divine beast in one gulp, making it impossible to obtain any bloodline from it. Curious, she asked, "Do all spiritual beasts need the bloodline of a divine beast to advance to that level?" "Indeed," the sapling promptly exined to her. "Master, divine beasts aren''tmon. They usually have a specific lineage." "Sacred beasts are even rarer. Even if they have ancestral bloodlines of sacred beasts, not every member of the n can be one. The chances are still quite slim. If their ancestorsck the bloodline, there''s no chance at all." Qiao Mu nodded as though sheprehended. "Alright, tell the ape to cease its howling. We''ll find another opportunity for it in the future." She had a number of peak-level spiritual beasts at her disposal. If she intended for them to advance, she''d need to locate a few more divine beasts. "Master, Master, the little white snake hasmenced its advancement. Do you want to release Chirpy and take it along?" Qiuqiu inquired. "Your Master isn''t that feeble," the stoic young woman replied, devoid of emotion. However, after a brief contemtion, she summoned the Blue Spirit Snake Emperor, who had been roaming freely in the Hundred Poisons Valley on Fish Orchid. The little blue snake was bewildered. When it raised its head and spotted its Little Master, it inexplicably quivered, retracting its head in a human-like fashion and sealing its mouth to conceal its two fangs. Could it be that Little Master wanted its venom again? It had taken so long to mature. Boo-hoo. Qiao Mu apathetically remarked, "Why are you tucking in your head? It''s just two drops of poison solution every three months. It doesn''t hurt!" The little blue snake blinked its eyes adorably andy stiff in her hand like a motionless corpse. Its belly was exposed to the sky, and its body stiffened,cking all dignity. Duan Yue couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he witnessed this, exchanging nces with Mo Lian beside him. Did all the beasts in Qiaoqiao''s vicinityck dignity? Mo Lian shot him a "highly irritating" look. Thankfully, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didn''t favor cute little creatures, or these oddballs would have beenpeting with him for attention if they didn''t behave well! Chapter 3020 What a Troublemaker Chapter 3020 What a Troublemaker Mo Lian was on the verge of reaching out to pick up the little blue snake and remove it when, as if sensing an impending crisis, the tiny creature promptly coiled itself and clung to Qiao Mu''s wrist. It obediently formed a circr shape andy as still as a lifeless body. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but find it amusing. She nced at the little blue snake before turning her gaze to Mo Lian and Duan Yue. "We" "Pfft!" "Dong, dong, dong!" A sudden sound resonated from beneath the ship. Before long, Little Fatty''s agile figure dashed over, shouting, "There are hundreds, maybe even thousands of saber-toothed fish gnawing at the ship''s hull. I think they might breach it very soon." Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions turned as if they''d lost their parents. It wasn''t that they were overly fearful; under ordinary circumstances, they could simply sink the ship and take flight. However, with the present thick storm clouds nketing the sky over Spring River, taking to the skies was inviting certain death! Anyone daring to recklessly ascend would be courting disaster. Knock, knock, knock! Knock knock! The incessant sound of the saber-toothed fish gnawing grew louder under the wind and rain, sending everyone''s nerves to a breaking point in an instant. Holy Son Miyan, undeterred by the pouring rain, hurried onto the ship. With a grave expression, she addressed the group, "Prepare to conserve your spiritual energy and reinforce your defenses. Once we enter the water, you''ll need protective barriers to sustain you. Who knows how long we''ll have to battle underwater!" Qi Xuanxuan rolled up her sleeves. "Let''s face them head-on!" A group of spiritual cultivators like them had no reason to fear a few hundred saber-toothed fish. It was almostughable! "Crack." The boatmen cried out in panic, "There''s a breach at the ship''s hull!" Qiao Mu turned to look at them, her brows furrowing. This ship had employed over ten seasoned shipwrights. If they had to enter the water, there would be no hope for their survival. The saber-toothed fish''s razor-sharp teeth could rend them to pieces at any moment. Holy Son Miyan urgently directed, "Everyone,e here quickly. Follow us closely. When we enter the water, do your best to locate any nks or materials to shield us!" Crack! Crack, crack, crack. A few saber-toothed fish sprang onto the ship''s deck like impending disasters. The passengers scrambled to draw their des and fend them off. Qiao Mu suddenly intervened, saying, "Wait!" Achir had long held a deep dislike for her. Upon hearing her words, she sharply retorted, "Wait, wait, wait. Can''t you see these saber-toothed fish are about to devour our supplies? What are you hesitating for? Kill them!" Achir advanced with her sword and swiftly cleaved one of the saber-toothed fish in two. Simultaneously, a jet of venom sprayed from the creature''s abdomen, aiming directly for her face. The moment Achir eximed, she felt herself pulled back and involuntarily stumbled. Asi swiftly tugged her out of harm''s way. However, an unfortunate young woman from the Hong Estate Academy who had been standing beside Achir bore the brunt of it. A portion of the venomnded on her face and hands. She screamed in agony, instinctively reaching to shield her face as she wailed. It was as though her flesh was being seared by mes. Soon, her skin swelled and ckened, a piece of her chin fell to the ground with a heavy thud, causing Achir to gaze in horror. This poison was actually so terrifying! Qiao Mu swiftly advanced, extracting a silver needle and administering a series of precise stabs to the afflicted girl. Following that, she inserted a pill into her mouth and stated with a grave demeanor, "Swallow it." The students from the Hong Estate Academy stood agape in astonishment. Chapter 3021 Target Chapter 3021 Target The girl instinctively swallowed the pill, and only then did the decay on her face show a slight improvement, halting its progression. However, the sight that met everyone''s eyes left them gasping. Her face was utterly disfigured! The countenance of a once-delicate and pretty young girl had turned a shocking shade of red, grotesquely swollen. There were now two gaping holes on her chin and cheek, revealing white bone beneath. Achir, shocked, shrank back and sought refuge behind Asi. Several students from the Hong Estate Academy couldn''t contain their anger andunched into an angry tirade, "Why are you hiding?" "If you hadn''t swung your sword and killed that saber-toothed fish earlier, none of this would have happened!" "You blundering fool!" "You''re a jinx!" Achir herself felt deeply aggrieved. How could she have known that the saber-toothed fish held such vile toxins? That there would be a poison sack inside it capable of inflicting such harm on others before it met its demise? Did they think she did it intentionally? It wasn''t her fault! The girl, whose face was now in ruins, covered her disfigured visage and wept. Observing this, Qiao Mu grew slightly exasperated and shouted, "Silence, all of you!" She tossed a small bottle of medicine to the girl. "Apply this morning and night. Your face should heal within a month." Everyone stared at her in astonishment. Seeing that the stoic young woman remainedrgely impassive, their gazes turned even colder as they regarded the sobbing girl. "Her eyes are really icy," everyone thought. The disfigured girl clutched the medicine bottle and, upon meeting the stoic girl''s gaze, was initially terrified by her coldness. She trembled timidly in fear but soon felt a warm current prate her heart. Inexplicably, she found herself unconditionally trusting the young face before her, though it was marked by an aura of seriousness and detachment. "T-thank you," she mumbled, her voice soft as a whisper. Following this incident, Achir refrained from speaking and sought refuge behind Asi and Ali. The shipwrightsy prostrate on the ground, beseeching Holy Son Miyan, "Your Excellency, save us, save us." Not only were the saber-toothed fish''s teeth formidable, but the poison solution within their stomachs was even more lethal. They were ordinary individuals. If they were bitten by these saber-toothed fish, they''d undoubtedly meet their demise. However, if the poison solution happened to ssh on them while battling the saber-toothed fish, given their non-ascendant status, they''d likely fare worse than the disfigured girl and face imminent death. Holy Son Miyan''s expression grew solemn. She turned to the stoic girl and inquired in a deep voice, "Do you possess any means to help us?" For some reason, she had the conviction that this little girl, adorned in treasures, held the key to extricating everyone from this perilous situation. The young girl raised her brows and gave him an indignant look. "Didn''t you folks bring this cmity upon yourselves? Now that you''re unable to manage it, you expect me to bail you out?" Holy Son Miyan responded, "Are you misunderstanding something here?" "We''re all in the same predicament now," he argued. Was he insane to lure these creatures here, jeopardizing everyone, including himself? "Hmph," the stoic girl rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t know how to stir up trouble, but can''t others do it?" The Holy Son''s gaze instinctively turned to the silent Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang. For some reason, this was his intuition. He felt that the little stoic was targeting the Holy Daughter. Chapter 3022 Excited Chapter 3022 Excited ? In contrast, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang remained with her head bowed and her eyes downcast, her face void of expression. When she noticed the focused gaze of the Holy Son, she lowered her head further and spoke respectfully, "Your Excellency, we will descend to eliminate the saber-toothed fish." Upon hearing her statement, the temple''s priests regarded her with expressions as though they had consumed something unsavory. What kind of absurdity was this? They knew the saber-toothed fish carried poisonous contents in their stomachs, yet they still intended to send their people down to confront them? There were over a thousand saber-toothed fish lurking beneath, likely numbering between 70,000 to 80,000! Even with many hands, they''d still find it challenging to ovee the multitude of saber-toothed fish. The temple''s priests fixed Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang with a look as if she had gone mad. Were they being deceived? Dealing with so many saber-toothed fish was beyond the capabilities of the temple''s 30 to 40 members! However, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang remainedposed, retrieving a dazzling, five-colored sphere with a gentle rotation from her hand. "You only need to provide support. After I capture all these saber-toothed fish within this Exquisite Ball, the others won''t pose any danger." "Oh, the Exquisite Ball in Holy Daughter''s possession is a storage spiritual tool!" The eyes of everyone present brightened as they observed the object in her hand. The storage spiritual tool exuded an enchanting radiance and appeared exceptionally attractive. Mo Lian merely cast a cursory nce at it, his lips curving slightly as he turned away. The young girl tugged at her husband''s sleeve with curiosity. "Lian, is this Exquisite Ball of hers very formidable?" "The materials used are good, but the crafting quality is somewhatcking," Mo Lian whispered into her ear. "This Exquisite Ball is fashioned from deep sea cold iron and incorporates more than ten high-quality materials. Previously, when I was forging weapons for Little Fatty and the others, if I could obtain three or four of those materials, I could craft their weapons into level-15 divine artifacts." What a missed opportunity! Qiao Mu blinked and asked, "So, this Exquisite Ball has good materials butcks in craftsmanship?" Mo Lian nodded and whispered in her ear. Then, with an expression of amusement, he winked at her. A subtle smile broke on the stoic girl''s face as she yfully nodded her petite head. Observing Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s unwavering confidence, Holy Son concurred, "Very well, everyone from the temple, follow me down! Assist Holy Daughter in capturing these saber-toothed fish with the Exquisite Ball." Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang concealed her inner excitement, though her exterior demeanor remainedposed. In her thoughts, she considered, ''With these remarkable saber-toothed fish capable of expelling venom, once I manage to subdue them, I''ll be able to eliminate numerous adversaries instantly should I release them underwater.'' She cast a fleeting nce at Qiao Mu before leading the Holy Son and the temple''s followers toward the ship''s lower deck. Duan Yue observed the scene and inwardly mused, ''Holy Daughter, this naive fool, is likely heading for big trouble!'' Meanwhile, Madam Guo''an had managed to crawl over on trembling legs. Huang Yang, the burly man, swiftly reached her side and extended his hand to support her. Speaking in hushed tones, he reported, "Consort, I was dyed by someone just now." Madam Guo''an gestured for him to cease speaking with a swift wave of her hand, casting wary nces at Mo Lian and Qiao Mu, who stood at the ship''s side, her body trembling. Chapter 3023 Scared to Piss Chapter 3023 Scared to Piss She had genuinely grown apprehensive of the stoic girl''s countenance. She had privately resolved never to provoke her again in the future. After enduring numerous trials at her hands, Madam Guo''an had learned to be submissive. As the dignified Madam Guo''an, she believed that avoiding any confrontations with the couple would ensure her life of contentment with the handsome man. It was her penchant for singling out the stoic girl that had led to all theplications. However, that stoic facade wasn''t one easily prated. Just by witnessing her cold and solemn demeanor moments ago, it was clear that she wasn''t one to be trifled with, not even by an Emperor! Had it not been for Mr. Zhao ultimately relenting and falling to his knees, begging for mercy, he might have met his end at the hands of the stoic girl. Madam Guo''an was convinced that the stoic girl wouldn''t have hesitated to carry out her threats. The question that lingered in her mind was, "Why did she spare her?" Madam Guo''an considered that she herself was truly not worth the trouble. Strangely, this thought was firmly etched in her heart. Shivering, she clung to the muscr arm of the Yellow Sheep and whispered, "How is Mr. Zhao?" Yellow Sheep weakly shook his head. The shock that had gripped him was still fresh in his mind. Crown Prince Mo had disyed no leniency toward Madam Guo''an and had dispatched Mr. Zhao with a single blow. The Crown Prince was sending a clear message to Madam Guo''an, signaling that any further provocations would result in dire consequences for her. Mr. Zhao''s misfortune stemmed from his decision to defend Madam Guo''an, ultimately marking him as a nuisance in the eyes of the couple. Yellow Sheep couldn''t help but contemte how unyielding and ruthless the Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort were, and he found himself at a loss for words. After all, the two sides held different positions, and naturally, their opposition was distinct. The Consort could potentially seize this rare opportunity to make a move against the Crown Princess Consort. Although the Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort were ruthless, they had made the first advantageous move. After all, in the end, the victor would be the ruler and the defeated, the bandit. The Consort shouldn''t be afraid of taking a beating and conceding defeat, should she? Yellow Sheep sighed and assisted the limping Madam Guo''an to sit down. He reminded her, "Madam, let me bandage your wound. When you enter the waterter, the blood may attract the attention of predatory creatures in the water." Madam Guo''an listlessly nodded and allowed Yellow Sheep to tend to her without uttering a word. The stoic girl reached out to smooth the strands of hair drifting onto Madam Guo''an''s forehead before ncing back at her. Madam Guo''an resembled a startled creature, sitting upright and drawing closer to the railing. Qiao Mu cast a chilly nce in her direction before withdrawing her gaze. Madam Guo''an felt an icy chill pervading her entire body, and as she touched her forehead, she discovered her skin drenched in cold sweat. The sight had frightened her to the point where she almost lost control. Anxiety and unease permeated the ship. The academy students couldn''t help but peer into the water below. From their vantage point, they could only witness the Exquisite Ball''s faint, flickering five-colored light and presumed that Holy Daughter was capturing the saber-toothed fish. "It would be so much better if she could take all the saber-toothed fish away. Even if we have to enter the water, we wouldn''t need to confront the encirclement of thousands of saber-toothed fish." The stoic girl reached out to grip the railing and peered down. Suddenly, she blinked and retreated into her husband''s embrace. "They''reing!" Boom! A resounding tremor emanated from the ship''s bottom, leaving the people in the standard ss in a state of bewilderment. They felt the vessel quaking violently. The once hole-riddled ship disintegrated and crumbled in an instant! Chapter 3024 Extreme Danger Chapter 3024 Extreme Danger "Ah!" Taken by surprise, everyone tumbled into the water like dumplings. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her ample foot and tapped on a small section of the floating woodenttice. She turned and observed Mo Lian busily collecting the fragments of the Exquisite Ball. Countless saber-toothed fish leaped around his feet and then identally brushed against the fiery barrier that materialized beneath him, causing them to hastily retreat. Qiao Mu waved her hand, and a nk Storage Talisman emitting a purple glow emerged from her inner world. It circled around her beforeing to a halt right in front of her. The supreme-grade purple talisman''s radiance intensified, while countless longsword-toothed fish were absorbed into it and began spiraling in the air. Wave after wave of fish heads and tails were drawn into the talisman by the supreme-grade purple radiance. The shipwrights, who had been panicked moments ago, found themselves caught in shock and awe as they witnessed the extraordinary spectacle unfold before them. They stood there,pletely unable to articte their thoughts, for quite some time. When Qiao Mu sealed thest saber-toothed fish within the purple talisman, she reached out and pinched the talisman into her hand. Sighs of relief emanated from the hearts of the onlookers. Their gazes fixed on the expressionless youngdy, silently recognizing, "This youngdy may appear cold, but she''s got a kind heart. This move just saved most of us." Many had fallen into the water since theycked wooden panels to stand on at the time. Fortunately, all the saber-toothed fish had been removed from the water by Qiao Mu, sparing them from further cmity. Simultaneously, the bedraggled Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang emerged from the ship''s depths with disheveled hair and a pallidplexion. She was drenched, though it was unclear whether it was from the cold or sheer terror. Her expression was grim, and her entire body quivered uncontrobly. Recalling her previous actions, Nie Yaoguang''s face twisted with regret. Meanwhile, Holy Son Miyan and over 30 divine disciples struggled to emerge from the water, their expressions sour and displeased. While submerged underwater earlier, Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang had indeed managed to ce most of the saber-toothed fish into the Exquisite Ball. This feat initially earned her praise, and everyone thought of her as a reliable member of the team. But what had happened next? Midway through, Nie Yaoguang''s expression shifted dramatically. The Exquisite Ball in her grasp had explodedyes, exploded! Holy Son Miyan and his group of divine disciples were caught off guard, hastily deploying multiple defensive barriers to escape a close encounter with a group of saber-toothed fish. It had been an extremely dangerous situation. On their return to the Red River Canyon, they had already lost five or six Divine Hall disciples. Their deaths weren''t at the hands of spiritual beasts or divine beasts, which would have been somewhat eptable, but rather at the hands of the Exquisite Ball wielded by Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang! Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened as he cast an usatory gaze at the befuddled Sage Aunt Nie Yaoguang. Nie Yaoguang''s face had gone pallid, and she was still trembling from the terrifying experience. She was about to defend herself, but her protest was abruptly halted as she witnessed the stoic-faced youngdy using a Storage Talisman, radiating a purple light, to capture all the saber-toothed fish. "What are you doing?" Nie Yaoguang angrily shouted. Heavens, those little ones had piqued her interest first! And yet, they were taken away by that stoic-faced maiden in one fell swoop? Holy Daughter was on the verge of tearing her hair out in frustration. These had been her discovery, and she''d set her sights on them long before anyone else! Nie Yaoguang''splexion shifted from pale to dark and then back again, mirroring her tumultuous emotions. Chapter 3025 Business and Friendship Chapter 3025 Business and Friendship Qiao Mu shot a disdainful look at Nie Yaoguang, her expression showing her disbelief. Was this personpletely clueless? Couldn''t he see how many batches of fish she had already collected from the Spring River? The Holy Daughter''s anger was rising, and she felt an urge to pull out her hair. She burst out, "I want these saber-toothed fish!" Ever since she had met the seemingly emotionless individual, the Holy Daughter had been seething with anger. She had been making an effort to suppress her frustration and maintain herposure, despite the little stoic''s interference. But now This was beyond tolerable! Why did this stoic-faced person want to snatch everything, even the saber-toothed fish she had her eyes on? Qiao Mu couldn''t help but nce at the Holy Daughter with a mix of pity and disdain. "I knew this person was utterly clueless! Why else would she ask such a ridiculous question?" she thought to herself. Qiao Mu regarded the Holy Daughter coldly and inquired, "Are these fish from your family?" The Holy Daughter was momentarily taken aback. Of course, these fish weren''t from her family. She had simply taken a liking to them "Since no one owns these fish, why are you making such a fuss?" Qiao Mu challenged. Just because you want something, does that mean it automatically belongs to you? If she wasn''tpletely clueless, what else could she be? The Holy Daughter, already irritated by the way Qiao Mu looked at her as if she were a fool, took a deep breath and tried to regain herposure. "Crown Prince Consort, I''m willing to purchase ten saber-toothed fish from you. What do you say?" Talking to this emotionless individual would likely push her to the brink of frustration. The Holy Daughter believed that instead of persisting in bothering her, it would be more prudent to strike a deal. She was determined to obtain that saber-toothed fish! Qiao Mu cast a prating gaze at the Holy Daughter and remarked with underlying significance, "You''re so eager to acquire this saber-toothed fish because you intend to cultivate it into a mutated saber-toothed corpse fish, aren''t you?" The Holy Daughter''s expression stiffened momentarily, but it was a fleeting reaction. Nie Yaoguang quickly regained herposure and replied casually, "I''m not sure what you''re talking about." "You desire this saber-toothed fish solely for its robust teeth and its venomous nature." "If you manage to breed and mass-produce these creatures, you''ll have dominance in the water in the future." This assertion stirred anger in the Holy Daughter, and she couldn''t help but protest, "Crown Prince Consort, I''m here to discuss a business arrangement with you! Do you really have to speak to me in this manner?" Qiao Mu responded firmly, "It''s not for sale." She beckoned with her finger and produced a saber-toothed fish with a plump belly from her Storage Talisman. She regarded the Holy Daughter with an icy demeanor. "The plumpness of this one is rather fascinating, don''t you think, Holy Daughter?" "Fascinating? Fascinating my foot!" The Holy Daughter was seething with rage, her eyes fixed on Qiao Mu with an intense, dark re. "Such a captivating little creature; I can''t allow you to bring chaos to them." In an instant, a white light shot out from the Holy Daughter''s hand. The crescent-shaped de hung in the air before it shed directly towards Qiao Mu''s neck. Startled, Holy Son Miyan intervened hastily and eximed, "What are you doing?" Qiao Mu remained expressionless, her eyes carrying a hint of coldness. She reached out and seized the scimitar in front of her with a single hand, producing a crisp sound. The young woman''s hand felt as unyielding as jade. She swiftly seized the scimitar released by the Holy Daughter and tightly mped her fingers around it. "Release it!" Nie Yaoguang''s anger was palpable, her face darkened, her fists clenched, and her teeth gritted. This was utterly unbearable! Chapter 3026 You! Are! Looking! For! A Crash! Chapter 3026 You! Are! Looking! For! A Crash! The scimitar''s de shifted restlessly, attempting to break free from Qiao Mu''s grasp under the influence of her divine sense. However, Qiao Mu didn''t give it the slightest chance. With a frigid look in her eyes, she spoke mercilessly to Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang, "You! Are! Seeking! Death!" Anyone who brandished a weapon against her could expect dire consequences. In that very moment, the tip of the young woman''s dainty footnded on the shattered window frame. She appeared to float over the water, her in garments billowing in the breeze, exuding an aura of icy detachment. Madam Guo''an couldn''t help but shiver. She vividly recalled a simr encounter when she had foolishly attempted to attack the young woman with a spiritual tool, only to meet her own misfortune. The Holy Daughter before her was likely headed for a simr fate. With a resounding "bang," the scimitar in the young stoic''s hand seemed unable to withstand the immense force. It not only bent but also emitted a cracking sound within her grip. Crack! "Ahh!!!" Holy Daughter felt excruciating pain surging through her consciousness. Instinctively, she stumbled backward, lost her footing, and plunged into the water with a ssh. Holy Son Miyan was taken aback and swiftly soared into the air. She extended her hand to retrieve Holy Daughter from the water. Holy Daughter''s face was pallid, her eyes shut tight, giving the impression of a severe injury. Holy Son Miyan checked her breathing with a trembling hand, and her eyes slightly eased with relief. Fortunately, she was still alive. At least she hadn''t perished. That meant there was still hope. He turned to address the young stoic, wearing a somber expression as he spoke, "Crown Prince Consort, Holy Daughter has indeed offended you. Please refrain from stooping to her level." Qiao Mu''s countenance remained icy as she discarded the now worthless scimitar. "Hand it over!" Holy Son Miyan''s heart sank involuntarily. He was finally grasping the true nature of the youngdy before him. She was the sort who, when provoked, would eradicate the source of the provocation. This mindset was undeniably troublesome. Such a problematic disposition likely stemmed from someone who had spoiled her excessively. While the Holy Daughter had courted trouble herself, being a member of the temple, Holy Son Miyan felt a responsibility to ensure her safety. He couldn''t possibly stand by while the youngdy pummeled Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang to death. Killing Holy Daughter in such a manner would not only tarnish Holy Son Miyan''s reputation but would also be a grievous blow to the Lunisr Shrine''s dignity. Taking a deep breath, Holy Son Miyan believed he needed to have a proper conversation with the youngdy, even though he had reservations. After all, after interacting with her for some time, he hade to understand her temperament. This youngdy was exceptionally challenging to reason with. Looking at the current situation, it had been some time since Madam Guo''an''s previous visit, yet she was still intent on protecting her What''s more, she possessed numerous allies and shouldn''t be underestimated! With these thoughts, Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. He wished he could wake Holy Daughter from her stupor and give her a resounding p. "You''ve caused so much trouble. Fainting and causing a scene, and now you want me, the Holy Son, to clean up your mess. It''s beyond infuriating!" Holy Son Miyan, a figure of high standing within their ranks, was busy devising a strategy to save the young stoic''s pride and prevent her from further confronting Holy Daughter. Unbeknownst to him, Holy Daughter''s eyelids twitched subtly, and her fingers, resting by her side, made a discreet flick. "Stoic face uh, I mean, Crown Prince Consort," Holy Son Miyan had barely addressed her when abat talisman came hurtling in her direction. Chapter 3027 A Desperate Crash Chapter 3027 A Desperate Crash Holy Son Miyan was taken aback and instinctively withdrew his hand. Yet, he failed to consider the fact that Holy Daughter was unconscious. As he retracted his hand, she seemed to teeter backward, as if about to The Holy Son did not hear the sound of a ssh in the water. When he looked down, he was immediately rmed to see that Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang had regained consciousness and was fixing her scarlet gaze on Qiao Mu. She swiftly lunged toward Qiao Mu, akin to a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. Holy Son Miyan was utterly powerless to intervene. Because they had been standing on a log to begin with, when Holy Daughter leaped forward, the log lost its bnce and sank into the water. Almost instinctively, the Holy Son soared into the sky. Simultaneously, the amassed lightning above his head appeared to find its mark, descending with formidable force directly upon him. Crack! A brilliant sh illuminated the night. The Holy Son had been caught off guard and struck by the lightning''s might, causing him to plunge into the river. The sudden thunder startled many people, prompting them to jump. Several students from the Hong Estate Academy also leaped several feet into the air. Chaos reigned as the lightning seemed to have burst like a pot of fury, congregating and assailing anyone within reach. Amid the tumult, Holy Daughter had already vaulted in front of Qiao Mu. She fixed her cold, crimson eyes on her, crouching on a half-submerged piece of driftwood, resembling a wild beast poised to sink its teeth into Qiao Mu''s throat. "Qiaoqiao." The moment Mo Lian swooped in, he naturally became the focal point of the concentrated lightning. Yet, Qiao Mu remainedposed, her gaze unwavering as she confronted Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang. "Pfft," her cold voice slightly elevated, ringing crystal clear in the night air. "So, it''s a zombie in the process of evolution." "I severely underestimated you before." You hid it remarkably well! Holy Daughter''s appearance had already started to change. Not only did her eyes turn crimson, but a short fang had even surfaced at the corner of her mouth. The Heavenly Fate experiment was clearly advancing. Qiao Mu felt a sense of unease. Holy Daughter usually appeared entirely human; no one would suspect her true nature. Furthermore, she seemed to be able to control the corpse poison within her, allowing her to purposefully release it and transform her body. Boom!! As if ovee by a frenzied rage, Nie Yaoguang struck downward, causing the river water to form a canopy that surged toward Qiao Mu, obscuring her head and face. This unexpected turn of events unfolded rapidly. By the time Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others arrived, one after another, Qiao Mu had already been carried away by the colossal wave. Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s eyes were now bloodshot. "Roar" After an ear-piercing cry, several lower-level spiritual cultivators coughed up blood, their eardrums ringing in pain. Holy Son Miyan, who had just crawled out of the water, stared at Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang in astonishment. He was at a loss for words, his expression a mix of shock and disbelief. Heaven! What manner of creature had just revealed itself? Suddenly, Holy Son Miyan recalled the taunting words the young stoic had once spoken to him. "Didn''t your temple recruit these nightcaw birds?" No, that couldn''t be true! It was inconceivable! How could their illustrious and sacred temple have been infiltrated by such a malevolent and sinister being? Chapter 3028 Like a Fish in Water Chapter 3028 Like a Fish in Water Holy Son Miyan found himself in a profound inner conflict. Part of him believed that the young stoic might be ndering him, but another part recognized her cold and supremely arrogant personality, making it unlikely for her to resort to falsehoods. His entire being went cold with dread. Without hesitation, he kicked his legs and hurriedly pursued. Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others rapidly traversed the river for safety''s sake. Soon after, lightning bolts struck the vicinity. Their earlier leaps caused the lightning that had cloaked the river to erupt, creating a dangerous situation for the rest. Ming Bao, who had just resurfaced, was immediately caught by a nket of Dao lightning and plunged back into the water. The sensation of electricity coursing through his body was oddly invigorating as he chuckled ironically. Qin Xuan gripped Qin Jiu''s arm and mbered up from the river''s depths. Before they could say a word, they narrowly avoided being struck by a lightning bolt. In haste, he flung Little Nine to the side and evaded. The lightning struck the space between them, obliterating a fragment of dpidated wood. Qin Jiuy on the water''s surface, trembling with fear. Damn it! This lightning was incredibly ferocious! "Where''s Second Brother?" Eldest Young Sir Qin inquired, his face darkening. Qin Jiu remained still, shaking her head repeatedly. "No, I didn''t see Second Brother!" This is bad Eldest Young Sir Qin couldn''t suppress his agitation and clenched his teeth. He shifted his gaze toward the direction of the Holy Daughter. Qin Jiu remained immobile and continued to ask, "Big, Big Bro, what happened to that woman just now?" Eldest Young Sir shook his head and turned to the people around him. "We need to get out of here as quickly as possible." "The lightning is only on the water''s surface. It might be better for us to hold our breath and swim underwater for a while," the two Young Sirs from the Dou Family suggested urgently. "It''s all that infuriating stoic face''s fault!" Zhongli Zhiwei fumed, narrowly avoiding a bolt of lightning as she smacked the water''s surface in frustration. If it weren''t for her provoking Holy Daughter, there wouldn''t have been this monstrous transformation and the ensuing chaos. "Enough with theints! What''s important now is to swim forward as fast as we can!" Chen Baojia yelled in a mixture of anxiety and exasperation. A chaotic scene unfolded on the Spring River as people submerged in the interweaving lightning desperately paddled and struggled to escape. Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Duanmu Qing''s group bore the brunt of the lightning, paying the price for their tant disregard of the no-flying rule over the Spring River. Thunder roared, and lightning struck in fury. They chased after her fervently. Furthermore, when Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was swept into the water by a massive wave, she instinctively began swimming. The moment she entered the water, she felt at home, as if she were born to be a swimmer. Previously, she couldn''tprehend this phenomenon, but she now had a semnce of understanding. It was likely rted to her lineage. In the water, she not only moved effortlessly but also breathedfortably, experiencing no difort. Several decrepit zombie crocodiles emerged from the side, caught off guard, and snapped at her limbs. Qiao Mu turned around and spotted Nie Yaoguang, who had surfaced like a specter. A pair of crimson eyes emitted a cold glint in the water, exuding an oppressive presence. Qiao Mu casually pursed her small lips, and with a light kick of her powerful legs, she shot forward like an arrow. The corpse crocodiles snapped their jaws in vain, leaving Holy Daughter stunned. Chapter 3029 Mentally Contorted Guy Chapter 3029 Mentally Contorted Guy Could it be that Qiao Mu had managed to evade the clutches of several corpse crocodiles? The swiftness of her movements in the water seemed rather peculiar. Holy Daughter Nie Yaoguang''s eyes glowed with an incredulous scarlet light. She paddled forward and simultaneously ordered more zombie crocodiles to pursue Qiao Mu. As Qiao Mu swam further, her movements became more fluid and confident. Her small arms glided through the water, allowing her to steadily drift with the current. Internally, she couldn''t help but muse, "This Holy Daughter is truly deranged. Her Exquisite Ball wasn''t destroyed by Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Was it necessary to chase her down out of sheer embarrassment?" Previously, Lian had mentioned that the Exquisite Ball was crafted from high-quality materials but was marred by a subpar artisan''s technique, making it incapable of withstanding a substantial load. Thus, it was impossible for Holy Daughter to attempt to collect numerous formidable saber-toothed long fish. The Exquisite Ball''s self-detonation had been inevitable, which was why her group had initially been prepared to scavenge any surviving fish. Holy Daughter had inadvertently blown herself up, and, unable to vent her anger, had senselessly targeted Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. It was simply irrational! Qiao Mu propelled herself further and further away, continuously paddling through the water. In the dimly lit expanse of the Spring River, she found herself uncertain about their exact direction. Although the logical route would have led them toward Red River Canyon, the current situation seemed entirely different. At that moment, Holy Daughter had been chasing Qiao Mu for quite some time but still couldn''t catch up. She gradually withdrew the scarlet glow from her eyes, returning to a moreposed state. She struck the water forcefully, kicking and sshing as she broke through the surface. Coughing twice, she expelled the cold river water from her mouth. A pair of pitch-ck pupils brimming with an icy intensity remained fixed on Qiao Mu''s retreating silhouette. This woman must be hiding something peculiar. How else could she navigate the water so effortlessly? Even with her unique bloodline abilities, it should be impossible to surpass her. Bang, bang, bang. Nie Yaoguang pounded the river angrily twice, her face contorted with uncontroble rage as she vented her frustration into the sky. Meanwhile, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao continued swimming for a while and then nced back. Observing that Nie Yaoguang had halted her pursuit, she couldn''t help but find it odd. The undead crocodiles continued their relentless chase. Irritated by this, Qiao Mu decided to turn back, releasing icicles from her palm that she plunged into the heads of two of the zombie crocodiles. Sensing the threat, the other zombie crocodiles attempted to flee in various directions. Qiao Mu wasn''t about to let them escape. She created water barriers around her and swiftly approached, lowering dozens of Dao icicles to deal with the remaining zombie crocodiles. Once the corpses had been reduced to ashes, Qiao Mu collected the cores from the heads of the two zombie crocodiles and nced around in uncertainty. This was getting exasperating. Water surrounded her on all sides. Would she have to remain submerged all night? Giving up on that idea, she decided to return to Paradise first and allow the sapling to contact Mo Lian and the others. With a casual thought, Qiao Mu was prepared to enter Paradise when she suddenly realized she had lost contact with the sapling, Qiuqiu. Her expression darkened instantly, and her frustration was palpable as she swayed in the water. Could it be that, within the Spring River''s vicinity, there was not only a flight restriction but also a spiritual domain interference? Chapter 3030 Drifting a Thousand Miles Away Chapter 3030 Drifting a Thousand Miles Away Qiao Mu made two more attempts to enter Paradise but found it futile. She let out a resigned sigh. She decided to abandon the idea and continued moving forward in the water. This seemingly endless journey stretched throughout the night, with the horizon gradually taking on a faint glow. Having spent the entire night in the water, she wasn''t exactly ufortable, but she felt a growing urgency to reachnd. The Spring River was truly an isted ce, and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was growing increasingly displeased with it. As a little red light emerged in the distant sky, the day finally began to break. Qiao Mu nced around cluelessly and noticed that the water''s surface had be tranquil, as if the menacing lightning had disappeared. Still surrounded by water and disoriented about her direction, she could do nothing but continue her journey with a bewildered expression. After another hour of wandering in the water, she finally spotted a fishing boat in the distance. The boat was manned by an elderly man who appeared to be around 60 years old, and he was propelling the boat with a bamboo pole. A young girl, about 18 or 19 years old, sat at the bow of the boat, singing a folksong. Qiao Mu''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. She raised her petite hand above her head and waved vigorously to catch the boatman''s attention. "Grandpa, there''s someone over there!" The girl at the bow of the boat eximed in surprise, unable to hide the wonder in her eyes. The boatman promptly steered the boat toward Qiao Mu and handed her the bamboo pole. Qiao Mu extended her powerful leg and lightly tapped the bamboo pole. The boat quickly shifted, allowing her to easily step onto it. Simultaneously, the azure spiritual purifying fire lightly evaporated from her body, swiftly drying her clothes. The girl pped in admiration. "Girl, you''re really skilled!" Qiao Mu nodded in acknowledgment and extended her gratitude to the boatman. "Thank you, sir." The old boatman was a kind and gentle soul, and he blushed as he waved his hands in response. "Where are you headed, youngdy? How did you end up in the Spring River?" Last night, there was a storm with thunder booming over the Spring River. Could it have anything to do with this youngdy? "I''m heading to Red River Canyon." "Oh, that''s great. Our Little Li Vige is a must-pass ce on the way to Red River Canyon. Why don''t youe back to the vige with us before continuing your journey to the canyon?" "It''s quite perilous for a youngdy to travel to the canyon alone." The girl with the pigtails was talkative and continued, "But by the looks of it, this youngdy seems quite capable. I believe she won''t have much trouble making the journey." "Are you going to the temple, youngdy?" "The temple is situated deep within Red River Canyon!" The old man offered an apologetic smile and reproached his granddaughter, "Niuniu, you''ve asked so many questions all at once, the youngdy must be overwhelmed." The braided girl yfully stuck out her tongue. "I don''t think you''re that much older than me, youngdy. I''m neen. How about you?" "I''m sixteen." "Heh, then I''ll call you little sister!" Niuniu said with a warm smile, as if they were already familiar. "Alright." Qiao Mu agreed, unfazed by the issue of how she was addressed. Doubts crept into her mind, and she couldn''t resist asking, "Grandpa, are we not in the middle of the river?" She recalled their boat being destroyed halfway, and considering she had been drifting through the night and couldn''t determine her direction, they shouldn''t have gone too far. However, upon seeing the two of them, they appeared to be ordinary individuals. They shouldn''t have been able to travel too far. Chapter 3031 Lost Chapter 3031 Lost The old man was briefly taken aback before responding kindly, "We make our living fishing, and we typically stay along the river." "We never dare venture into the river''s center. There''s constant lightning both day and night, and it''s not a ce for ordinary folks to take unnecessary risks." Qiao Mu was momentarily stupefied and inquired softly, "So, how far is this from your Little Li Vige?" Niuniu grinned brightly. "It''s just an hour''s boat ride away. We''ll be there soon." "And how far is this from the river''s center?" "A celestial''s treasure ship would take at least half a day to get there. A small boat like ours might not even reach in two days," Niuniu exined. "But it''s quite a distanceno less than 1,000 miles." Qiao Mu was left dumbfounded, struggling to react for a while. She had drifted over 1,000 miles overnight? Without feeling a thing? She pondered in a daze, ''No wonder I haven''t seen Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others yet. I must have drifted so swiftly that they couldn''t catch up!'' But she hadn''t noticed at all, and she didn''t realize she had gone so far. Qiao Mu felt a twinge of embarrassment. She gazed back at the vast expanse of water and inquired, "Sis Niuniu, am I guaranteed to pass by your vige on the way from the Spring River to Red River Canyon?" "Absolutely!" Niuniu nodded energetically. "We have to go through it. The immortals in this area can''t fly." Qiao Mu nodded and probed further, "Why not?" "Heh, the elders say that there are river immortals who protect the inhabitants here." "The Spring City Sacrificial Ritual, with offerings of the living and sacrificial animals thrown into the river, has only been feeding a giant water snake for many years," Qiao Mu said with a hint of exasperation. She realized they probably didn''t know the true story, so she proceeded to recount all the details she had witnessed and heard on her journey to Niuniu. Niuniu listened with fascination, regarding it as an intriguing fantasy story. "Little sister, your group is truly incredible." The old man sighed, saying, "So all those sacrifices made by Spring City ended up feeding a fierce beast. It''s truly beyond words." Indeed, the sacrifices offered by Spring City over the years had merely been sustenance for a ferocious creature. "Sister, our Little Li Vige is just up ahead." Qiao Mu nodded, convinced that Little Li Vige was the only path to Red River Canyon. She decided to wait patiently for Mo Lian and the others in the vige, even if it meant resting for a while. The old man guided the boat with his bamboo pole and docked it. As they disembarked, Qiao Mu noticed that despite its small size, the vige was bustling with peopleing and going. "Niuniu and Grandpa are back!" A plump woman greeted them with a smile, her curious eyes lingering on Qiao Mu. "Hey, Aunt Fu." "Who is this littledy?" Aunt Fu, the woman, looked at Qiao Mu with curiosity, unable to resist asking. The main reason was that the young girl appeared extraordinarily delicate. No one in the surrounding viges had seen such a refined little girl, which drew more than a few curious gazes. Niuniu pulled Qiao Mu closer with a smile and said, "She''s a rtive, Aunt Fu. Let''s hurry home. Make way, hehe." Aunt Fu spat in the direction where they had departed, her eyes darting around. The youngdy was exceptionally attractive, and Aunt Fu couldn''t help but wonder about her origins. If she didn''t have any significant background Aunt Fu looked up and was almost taken aback. A purple figure silently arrived in front of her. Chapter 3032 Her Hubby Is Here Chapter 3032 Her Hubby Is Here The plump woman''s eyes widened in astonishment. The man standing before her wore a deep frown, and a subtle emerald hue glistened in his dark eyes. His attire billowed gracefully around him. The radiant object in his hand retracted, leaving the woman in a state of bewilderment as she watched him seal a vessel capable of amodating over 30 people into a talisman. She instinctively took a few steps back, her shock evident. When her senses returned, the woman hastily knelt to the ground, paying her respects through repeated kowtows. She implored, "Celestial being, I beg for your mercy, celestial being." The man in purple regarded her with indifference. The radiance in his hand intensified, revealing a miniature figure dressed in a scarlet bridal gown and adorned with a phoenix cor, walking delicately upon his palm. Although the illumination was exceedingly faint, the features of the figure were exquisitely detailed, making it unmistakably clear. The woman couldn''t help but shudder and tremble. Her mind felt like it had detonated, causing her entire body to quiver. Wasn''t this the same youngdy with an elegant and aloof demeanor that she had seen a mere moment ago? Considering the divine and elegant aura of this man, could it be that the youngdy had fled a forced marriage, and he pursued her? He was courting his wife! She had even contemted introducing the youngdy to the vige chief''s simpleminded son to earn a substantialmission. Oh my, the youngdy must possess an incredibly powerful background. Her spouse was a god-like entity. It was a close call; she hadn''t made any moves yet. Otherwise, her entire family''s safety would have been at stake. Overwhelmed by shock and fear, the woman broke into a cold sweat. In a daze, she heard the man''s cold voice inquire, "Have you encountered her before?" The woman nodded repeatedly, her head bobbing like a chick pecking at grains, and she replied in an anxious repetition, "I-I just walked over! I went to the old man, Old Wang''s house in the east of the vige. There''s a big plum tree at the entrance." The man cast a cold nce at her and extended his hand to retrieve the tiny figure, who appeared to be leisurely strolling in his palm. His chilling aura brushed against the woman''s face as he vanished in an instant. With a sudden thud, the woman copsed to the ground. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and instinctively touched her neck. Thankfully, she had narrowly avoided courting disaster Wait, why did her neck feel sticky? She tried to lower her head to inspect but realized her head had detached from her neck. Withoutprehending her own fate, her lifeless body tumbled into the riverside. Niuniu and the elderly man prepared two fish, one steamed and the other simmer-fried. Only then did the three of them gather around the small square table. Suddenly, the courtyard door was forcefully kicked open. Qiao Mu furrowed her brows, stood up, and walked out of the house. There, she immediately spotted the person standing at the entrance, their cold gaze fixed upon her. Her heart skipped a beat, causing her entire body to momentarily stiffen. She opened her mouth and inquired, "Why is it you?" In an instant, a bolt of lightning erupted from his hand, aimed directly at the grandfather and granddaughter. rmed, Qiao Mu swiftly stepped forward to shield them, skillfully diverting the spiritual thunder with her own power, taking two steps back in session. Herrge, clear eyes turned red with anger in an instant. The man wore a sly grin and let out a mocking sneer. "You''ve never been one for sympathy. Since when did you turn into such a benevolent soul?" Qiao Mu fixed him with a cold gaze. "You seem to act as if you know me inside out. We''re far from being acquaintances." "Not familiar?" He chuckled derisively. "Perhaps not in this lifetime." Qiao Mu''s eyes widened in sudden astonishment, and she stared at him in disbelief. Chapter 3033 We Have Nothing to Talk About Chapter 3033 We Have Nothing to Talk About At this moment, a strong urge to flee gripped the young woman. It felt as if she had beenid bare, her innermost thoughts exposed for all to see. Desperately, she attempted to discreetly transport the old man and Niuniu back to Paradise, but her efforts were in vain. Observing Second Qin''s cold and threatening gaze focused on the two individuals, as if he were about to harm them again, Qiao Mu made a swift decision to ce the two of them within a Storage Talisman. She had no time to exin anything to them. Simultaneously, Second Young Sir Qin had already rushed towards her and grabbed her wrist. In the blink of an eye, he swiftly snatched the Storage Talisman, which she couldn''t retrieve in time. A snide chuckle escaped Second Young Sir''s lips, and he shook his head. "I never expected my Qiaoqiao to show such kindness one day." "Why?" "You have no quarrel or animosity with them. Why act so aggressively?" Qiao Mu watched with a cold gaze as the Storage Talisman floated up and down in the man''s hand, her emotions momentarily thrown into turmoil. What was this person trying to aplish? "Let''s find a ce to talk." "There''s nothing to discuss between us." Qiao Mu stepped back cautiously and struggled to free her wrist from his grip. However, his grip was firm, and he used his full strength to keep Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao at his side. Qiao Mu exerted every ounce of her strength to resist falling into his arms. Her almond-shaped eyes widened with a blend of anger and deep frustration. "What do you think you''re doing?" "Let''s talk. Why were you so wary of me from the start?" "We wereplete strangers then." "Why do you always insist on keeping your distance from me?" "Why" His fingers grazed her temples as he spoke lightly, "are you nning to escape?" Qiao Mu noticed the depth in his gaze, with the flicker of jadeite light in his eyes. Although he was undeniably handsome, he emitted an inexplicable sense of dread. Her wrist tensed slightly, and she made an even more concerted effort to free it from his grasp. "Release me!" "Isn''t an ordinary person''s life as insignificant as an ant''s?" A few violet-blue electric currents suddenly crackled between the fingers that held the talisman. "Imagine if I were to destroy this talisman, would the people inside still have a chance at life?" Qiao Mu sneered, offering him a silent gaze. "You must be thinking that, given the quality of this purple talisman, it''s impossible for me to destroy it, right?" Second Young Sir Qin suddenly smiled, and his eyes seemed to radiate warmth. He appeared incredibly gentle, yet it sent a chill down one''s spine. "That''s your assumption." Second Young Sir eventually released her wrist and lowered his head to examine the bruise on her fair skin, which had been pinched by his fervent fingers. He frowned in dissatisfaction. "Just because you can''t destroy it doesn''t mean there are no other options." "Do you still intend to escape?" He toyed with the Storage Talisman in his hand, looking at her with indifference. "Heh." Qiao Mu cast a cold nce at him before taking a couple of steps back. "Have it your way." Second Young Sir Qin''s eyes shifted slightly as he gazed at the petite woman before him, who resembled ice and jade in her exquisite appearance. He smiled faintly and remarked, "Qiaoqiao, is it truly in your best interest to be so heartless?" Qiao Mu maintained her icy demeanor. After a prolonged silence, he nced around. "Given that they''re here, why not allow them toe forward?" A faint smile yed on the lips of Second Young Sir Qin, briefly lighting up his eyes. Chapter 3034 Are You Threatening Me? Chapter 3034 Are You Threatening Me? "How pathetic. The youngdy has already spotted us. Won''t youe out?" Second Young Sir remarked casually. Five individuals descended from the eaves,ughing heartily. Besides a young man who was waving a folding fan and possessed a slender, handsome figure, the other four appeared rather peculiar. "Littledy, you''ve got some courage." A rotund baron chortled. Qiao Mu shot an intense re at Second Young Sir Qin. Did this rascal have to enlist so many individuals to capture her? She was just a level-11 grand spiritual cultivator. Did they truly need five Godly State experts to apprehend her? It seemed utterly absurd! "Qiaoqiao, it''s in your best interest to behave and not entertain any thoughts of escape." Second Young Sir Qin smiled lightly. "You can''t escape." "Go ahead and kill them," Qiao Mu stated with a cold expression. "Oh my, littledy, there''s no need to be so heartless." A splendidly attired woman with crimson lips twirled three fingers like orchids and spoke in a soft tone. Qiao Mu chuckled wryly. "I can''t even save my own life, so why should I concern myself with others?" "No one desires your life," Second Young Sir Qin said with a stern countenance. "Littledy, if you cooperate obediently ande with us, I can guarantee that Second Young Sir won''t harm these people," the delicate and beautifuldy said while even winking at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao felt a shiver down her spine Second Young Sir Qin cast a cold gaze. "Do you think your eyes are unnecessary?" The woman pouted and yfully stomped her foot. "Gee, so harsh! The littledy is quite lovely. It''s only natural for me to steal a few more nces!" Even the few fellow cultivators beside her couldn''t help but tremble, witnessing the overly affectionate tone in her words. "Are you trying to threaten me?" Qiao Mu regarded her with a cold gaze. "Threaten? Oh, no!" The woman replied delicately. "Little Li Vige houses at least 200 residents." "I fail to see how that''s my concern," Qiao Mu retorted, her expression ice-cold. "One should act ording to their abilities. If it''s within my means, I''ll help. But if helping others requires sacrificing myself, then I''d rather not. I''m no savior. It''s better to rely on the heavens than on me." The woman appeared momentarily stunned, blinking with disbelief. "You''re wow! Littledy, you''re quite fascinating. I like you a lot." "Hmph. Shameless child, don''t speak to me!" Second Young Sir was tempted to chuckle, and he arched his lips slightly. "Seems like you won''t have your wish fulfilled, Qiaoqiao." "Stalling for time is futile," Second Young Sir Qin stated indifferently. "Mo Lian and Duan Yue won''t be able to reach us anytime soon." Qiao Mu rolled her eyes. "Six against one is an unfair advantage. You despicable people think I''ll willingly go with you? Dream on!" Second Young Sir Qin raised an eyebrow. The woman broke intoughter. "Oh my, lovely littledy, what''s your proposal?" "Let''s make a bet." She couldn''t even ess Paradise now or summon reinforcements. Faced with this group, her only hope was to outsmart them. Taking a risk might be her only chance to escape. Second Young Sir fixed his gaze on her. As he observed her quick-witted eyes darting around, it felt like a gentle feather had brushed lightly across his heart, creating a ticklish sensation. He knew she was attempting to buy time, hoping for help, but at this moment, he found himself unwilling to oppose her. Chapter 3035 Finding a Way Chapter 3035 Finding a Way "Hehe, a mischievousugh. The youngdy wishes to take on this challenge alone." The woman yfully swayed her hips and winked at Qiao Mu. "Alright, I''m up for it." Qiao Mu turned to Second Young Sir and challenged, "We agreed to one-on-onebat. If you lot break your word, why don''t you step up and face me yourselves?" Everyone''s lips twitched. The rotund man burst intoughter and said, "Littledy, don''t worry. We''ll stick to our agreement. We promised one-on-onebat, and we won''t deceive you." Hearing this, Qiao Mu nodded. "Very well,e closer." She gestured to the coquettish woman with her pinky. "Let''s find a more spacious location for the fight." "You can''t escape," Second Young Sir Qin dered indifferently. "Who said I wanted to escape?" Qiao Mu snorted. "Do I look like someone who''d run away before the battle even begins?" The yful woman erupted intoughter, nodding vigorously. "Of course, of course! Littledy, you can fight however you like." "What''s the stake?" The coquettish womanughed like a blossoming flower, causing Qiao Mu to worry that the thickyer of makeup on her face might crack. "If you win, I''ll help you escape!" "Silence." Second Young Sir Qin''s expression darkened as he gave her a warning look. The coquettish woman named Ling pursed her lips and batted her long eyshes. "His Excellency can''t possibly bully a young girl who''s just celebrated hering-of-age ceremony, right?" The rotund man twirled the purple-gold hammer in his hand andughed heartily. "Ling, don''t hold back on her." "Pfft, fatty, what are you saying? Why would I hold back?" "Enough chitchat. Let''s get on with it!" Qiao Mu impatiently interrupted and beckoned to the coquettish woman once again. "Alright, here Ie, littledy!" The woman wore a radiant expression as she gracefully floated down in front of Qiao Mu. Without any hesitation, Qiao Mu swiftly approached, armed with a stack of attack talismans. Despite the smile on her face, the woman was well-prepared. With a wave of her hand, a gleaming stream of white light shot past her eyes. Qiao Mu observed closely and realized that it was a cluster of fluid, flexible swords. They were infused with a radiant and beautiful power, generating cascading watery glows that deflected most of the attack talismans. The few remaining talismans exploded beside the woman, only to be instantly blocked by the divine armor enveloping her body. Full-body Divine Armor! The rotund man''s pupils contracted slightly, and a faint, dark glint flickered in his eyes. Ling had been in Second Young Sir''spany for less than half a month and had never disyed her abilities in front of others. They frequently heard Second Young Sir praise her for being remarkably skilled, yet they had never witnessed her engage inbat. Instead, they were ustomed to her daily vexations. Surprisingly, today, she had indeed demonstrated extraordinary prowess. "Oh my, goodness! This person''s full-body divine armor appears to be ck-grade." A sharp-faced elder beside the rotund man couldn''t help but exim, "Fatty, try to guess this person''s age." "I''d say they''re roughly my age," the rotund man replied while he hefted the purple-gold hammer. The group exchanged puzzled nces. Then, the rotund man gazed at the woman before him, the one who yfully twisted three fingers like orchids. He couldn''t help but shiver. Damn! If this fatty appeared to be so old, this woman must be over 200 years old! This individual had to be mentally unbnced to masquerade as a young woman every day! Chapter 3036 Escape Chapter 3036 Escape The woman grasped Qiao Mu''s arm firmly. "Wait!" Qiao Mu suddenly halted. The woman''s expression wavered, and she truly ceased her movements. "Engaging in a fight like this is utterly unfair!" Qiao Mu dered dispassionately. "Even if I were to lose, I wouldn''t ept it." Ling sighed and inquired, "Youngdy, how do you propose we make it fair?" The rotund man and the others couldn''t help but shudder. They found her soft-spoken tone quite unfamiliar. For some inexplicable reason, Qiao Mu''s heart quivered, and she said with an unwavering expression, "You''re clearly in the Transcendent Divine Realm, yet you suppressed your cultivation to trick me into fighting in the Divine Realm." The woman raised an eyebrow with a smile. "So, how would you like to proceed?" The rotund man and hispanions were taken aback. They were silently cursing This old woman didn''t object! It was evident that the youngdy had seen through her! Was she actually in the Super Divine Realm? An old monster in the Super Divine Realm! "Ling!" Second Young Sir felt that this had gone far enough. They needed to subdue the youngdy without further dy, instead of amodating this capricious and impulsive girl. Ling blinked. "It''s fine, Xinxin. Don''t worry. The youngdy won''t be able to escape." Xinxin This sent shivers down everyone''s spines once again. The stoic young woman turned her petite head away in disdain. "How about this? You throw a punch at me, and I''ll return the favor. We''ll base it on three punches. Whoever steps out of this circle first will be considered the loser!" "Pfft" Laughter erupted from everyone. Observing the youngdy''s re, Ling cleared her throat lightly and stifled her amused smile. The youngdy actually wanted topete solely in strength with Ling? Wasn''t that a joke? For a low-level spiritual cultivator like her to challenge a Super Divine Realm expert in a strength contest was the epitome of recklessness. How suicidal can you be, courting disaster~ "Youngdy, I can''t harm you. Xinxin would kill me." "Show some respect!" Qin Xin couldn''t bear it any longer and scowled at her. "So fierce." Ling pouted and shed a sweet smile at Qiao Mu. "Qiaoqiao, can''t you be well-behaved?" "Enough talk. Are you ready to fight?" The young woman appeared eager to give it a try. "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll use only 10% of my strength to spar with you." Qiao Mu scoffed and drew arge circle on the ground, jumping into it first. "Your turn." Ling nodded and threw a punch. It felt like a gentle breeze brushing across the youngdy''s face. The young woman released a pair of talismans that were meant to immobilize her, but her petite frame remained unmoved. When it was Qiao Mu''s turn, she naturally activated several talismans to enhance her speed and strength, and all of them were directed at Ling. Ling initially paid little attention, but ultimately, the youngdy managed to push her close to the boundary line twice in a row. What kind of bizarre talisman did the youngdy employ? It appeared rather unusual. "Aren''t you going to exert some effort?" Qiao Mu stated with a frigid expression. "If you don''t use your strength, you''ll lose." While speaking, she smugly activated another gravity talisman on herself and blinked shrewdly. "You won''t be able to push me!" Qin Xin''s heart raced as he fixed his gaze intensely on the youngdy. Ling''s eyes sparkled, and she chuckled softly. "You really aren''t obedient." Consequently, she employed 50% of her strength and directed it at the youngdy''s body. Qin Xin felt his heart constrict, as though something dreadful was about to happen, and he couldn''t prevent it The force struck the youngdy. She expelled a mouthful of blood and was flung out like a broken string on a kite. Halfway through her flight, she adeptly pivoted and made her escape. Chapter 3037 She Sneered at Him Chapter 3037 She Sneered at Him The stoic youngdy was truly cunning! This realization dawned upon everyone. Initially, she had deliberately adorned herself with various talismans, creating the illusion that they would be powerless unless they employed their full strength. In reality, the youngdy had been contemting escape from the very beginning. "Why should I surrender without a fight? What nonsense are you spouting?" she seemed to say in response to the overwhelming difference in strength, facing the six experts beyond the divine realm. To avoid capture and at the expense of some minor injuries, Qiao Mu harnessed the surging power of her Phoenix Plume,unching herself far away. If not now, then when would be the right time to flee? Everyone watched as the petite figure swiftly contorted and raced away like a wisp of smoke, departing like a streak of lightning. Ling''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she blurted out, "Good heavens! This youngdy is unbelievably audacious! How could she deceive me like that?" Before Ling couldplete her outburst, Second Young Sir Qin had already spotted her. Second Young Sir waved his sleeves and pursued Qiao Mu, relying on his divine sense to lock onto her presence first. The group followed closely behind the young woman. As Qiao Mu fled, she consumed elixirs along the way. She adorned herself with numerous speed-enhancing talismans as though they were freely avable. One talisman, two talismans, three talismans Her speed increased step by step, causing the fierce wind to assault her senses, making her face ache. Poor Qiao Mu! She had not been particrly diligent in her cultivation, but at this crucial moment, she was going to pay the price! Something was definitely amiss! Qiao Mu had been diligent in her cultivation, but this Second Qin was a deviant from the start, and now he had even brought a gang of troublemakers with him! Qiao Mu felt utterly aggrieved and unjustified. It was not her fault at all. It was simply her ill-fortune. When one''s luck was this abysmal, words were futile. These bizarre thoughts raced through the young woman''s mind, yet her running speed remained undiminished. She continued to dash into the distance, hoping to slip into Paradise to conceal herself. After several unsessful attempts, Qiao Mu grew increasingly frustrated. Qin Xin''s stern voice echoed in her ears. "You can''t escape. Aren''t you going to stop?" To hell with that! She would be a fool if she stopped! Qiao Mu spun around and couldn''t help but tremble. Damn it, Second Qin was drawing closer and closer. Was there really no way out of this? Qiao Mu dared not be distracted any longer and sprinted forward. As she reached higher ground, she continued to rush ahead without hesitation. Upon arriving at the edge of a cliff, she suddenly halted. A few small pebbles fell from beneath her feet. She peered down and saw that the chasm was bottomless, stretching out of sight. "Qiaoqiao, where else do you think you can escape to?" Qin Xin''s figure flickered, and he stood five paces away, regarding her with indifference. "I can''t take it anymore, running is killing me. This ce is awful. Why is it still within the no-fly zone?" The rotund man panted as he caught up, thoroughly out of breath. "Miss Qiao, just stop. You can''t escape." It was a joke. Second Young Sir had already tracked her through her divine sense. There was nowhere else for her to escape. Qiao Mu turned around, her gaze icy as she red at Qin Xin with disdain. Chapter 3038 Tricked! Chapter 3038 Tricked! At this moment, Qin Xin''s heart skipped a beat as if it had been ruthlessly torn apart by arge palm. He was extremely uneasy. "Wait!" Qin Xin blurted out. The little fellow let no exnation be given as she jumped down from the cliff heavily. That swift and decisive style of hers, which was to get rid of him and instantly deeply pierced Second Young Sir''s broken heart. She would rather die than stay by his side? It was as if a small, dpidated figure had appeared in front of his eyes. It wriggled with all its might. Even if it could not walk, it wanted to escape far away. It was clearly not like this before! How did the two of them end up in such an absurd state?! Second Young Sir Qin''s gaze was malicious in the blink of an eye, and the dark green luster in his eyes was dark and sinister. Ling ran over as well. Seeing this, he automatically covered his mouth and eximed, "Ah, the littledy''s temper is so strong!" Second Young Sir ignored him and jumped down from the fault. Ling and the others were also stunned. They really didn''t expect Second Young Sir to jump down with the littledy. After hesitating for a second, they jumped down as well. This fault was very high from the ground below. When they jumped down, it was as if they had fallen into a bottomless pit. They were mercilessly pulled down by a suction force. They had been tricked! When Second Young Sir Qin was halfway pulled by the quilt, he immediately reacted. Frowning slightly, he tried his best to break free from the suction force under the fault and hover upwards. It was a pity that the area around the Spring River was restricted from flying. He had only just thought about it when he saw ayer of thunderclouds floating in the sky. Then, he allowed no exnation as they struck toward the top of his head. That turned out to be really effective. At the same time, Qiao Mu, who was hanging at the bottom of the cliff with a ck-level invisibility purple talisman, slowly revealed herself. She released a strand of wood spirit from her fingers, which grew into a vine, and forcefully flung it up the cliff. She climbed up and kicked her feet on the edge of the cliff, looking down coldly. It was actually just a smokescreen just now. How could she disregard her own life and foolishly jump down when she couldn''t hover? If it was any other time, Second Qin definitely wouldn''t fall for this trick. After all, he had locked her divine sense. How could he have fallen for her petty tricks? It was obvious that he was in a mess and had lost his usual cool-headed judgment. But why was it like this? What kind of master would kill himself when his pet died? It was abnormal! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao frowned slightly and turned to run in the direction of the Spring River. As long as she jumped into the water, with her inhuman speed in the water, even if Second Qin had a spiritual tool, it was impossible for him to catch up to her. Qiao Mu calcted in her heart and ran in the direction of the Spring River. Counting the time, Mo Lian and the rest should have arrived by now. At this moment, thunder was still rumbling in the Spring River. An afterimage of a ghost mask appeared in the lightning grade, and it swooped down like a tornado. Itnded on the water with a bang, enveloping an area of several kilometers. Theseyers of golden light were so dazzling that Crown Prince Mo and the others couldn''t help but narrow their eyes. A while ago, after Qiaoqiao was washed away by the water, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Mu Xingchen chased after her. They followed Qiaoqiao''s aura all the way, but a wave of zombie crocodiles appeared midway and bit them blind. After getting rid of this wave, they were trapped by the golden matrix not long after. Chapter 3039 Scheme Chapter 3039 Scheme Upon closer examination, the radiant glow was revealed to be an intricate trap matrix woven from 128 jade talismans. As the talisman matrix descended abruptly, lightning crackled within its confined space. A thunderous "Boom!" resonated, harmonizing with the external lightning pouring down from the stormy skies. The lightning within the trap matrix sizzled and scattered,shing out in all directions and striking the trio. Mo Lian swiftly swept his sleeves, dispersing a surge of lightning, his expression darkening. This small butplex matrix posed a considerable challenge. Under normal circumstances, the talisman energy within the matrix would have dissipated, and the lightning would have naturally vanished. However, the current situation was different. The thunderclouds above the Spring River outside seemed to continuously replenish the trap matrix. A troublesome development indeed! The three of them exchanged bewildered nces. Mo Lian''s voice cut through the tension, "Come, gather your strength, and target a single point." Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen nodded in unison. In this critical moment, Duan Yue set aside any urge to argue with Crown Prince Mo. In a swift motion, he advanced, conjuring a wave of sacred energy with a wave of his hand. Concurrently, Mo Lian directed his power toward a hovering jade talisman within the trap matrix. With a resounding "Bang!" a portion of the jade talisman shattered, causing the entire matrix to tremble. It reorganized itself in a new pattern, circling once again. The processpleted with an audible hum. Mo Lian''s eyes shed. "This talisman matrix possesses self-repairing capabilities." "Indeed," affirmed Mu Xingchen. "Observe the talismanic energy within. The practitioner behind this matrix must be a formidable talisman master, surpassing the Mystic level." "I''ll employ the spiritual fire matrix to ensnare some of them. Both of you, exert your strength," she dered, focusing on the task at hand. Mo Lian acknowledged with a nod. Mu Xingchen gestured, and more than ten fire spirit talismans soared through the air. The fire spirit talismans seamlessly prated the jade talisman matrix, swiftly ensnaring several jade talismans. In response, Mo Lian and Duan Yue advanced decisively. Demonic mes sprouted from their hands, converging into the fire spirit talisman matrix. With a resounding st, the jade talismans disintegrated into fine powder, dissipating into the air. The trap matrix sumbed to the quilt''s power once again. However, the atmospheric lightning above intensified, unleashing a furious barrage of strikes. "What''s the rush? Wouldn''t it be wiser to conserve some energy until the breakthrough?" Duan Yue gruffly remarked, securing a Dao defense around himself. Observing Mo Lian, he noted the youth effortlessly deflecting all lightning strikes outside of the grade-one ck fire, unaffected by the onught. "Let''s move," urged Mu Xingchen anxiously, producing a water-element spiritual tool and beckoning for the others to join. As the spiritual tool submerged into the water, it transformed into a sizable carp. Duan Yue and Mo Lian followed suit, and the spiritual tool propelled forward at high speed. Although the underwater journey was slower than their aerial flight against the lightning storm, it proved more effective in navigating and avoiding obstacles amid the ongoing assault. "Who''s scheming against us?" Duan Yue inquired, his brow furrowed. The talisman matrix clearly anticipated Mo Lian''s presence. Had it not been for Mu Xingchen, a highly skilled talisman practitioner well-versed in matrix intricacies, he and Mo Lian might have found themselves ensnared in the array for an extended period. Undoubtedly, the individual behind this formation knew that relying solely on the talisman matrix wouldn''t be sufficient topletely trap both Mo Lian and him. Such a notion was nothing short of delusional. Chapter 3040 Transformation (1) Chapter 3040 Transformation (1) It was evidently a tactic to dy them Dying? Duan Yue lifted his gaze and locked eyes with Mo Lian. "Uncle, we need to hurry. Qiaoqiao might be in trouble!" Mo Lian''s thoughts echoed Duan Yue''s concern. The perpetrator must have orchestrated this obstruction to hold them back for Qiaoqiao. Mu Xingchen shared the urgency, wishing the spiritual tool possessed greater speed. Unfortunately, the current vesselcked the excitement she desired. Duan Yue shot an irked nce at Mo Lian beside him. "Don''t spiritual weapon engineers have aquatic tools for swift water entry?" Crown Prince Mo felt the sting of the usation. After a prolonged pause, he managed to utter a single word. "Limited." Limited? Duan Yue seethed inwardly at the excuse, thinking, "Limited by your poverty, I suppose." Knowing Mo Lian''s penchant for exclusive materials, Duan Yue suspected the young man only took action when working with superior-grade materials. Laziness might also be a factor. Moreover, with Mo Lian''s royal standing, he didn''t need to engage in themonce activity of crafting spiritual weapons for profit during his leisure hours. "Can you speed up the forging process?" Duan Yue demanded brusquely. "That''s impossible. There''s no time for on-the-spot forging," Mu Xingchen interjected, prepared to decline Duan Yue''s impolite request on behalf of his brother-inw. Mo Lian simply nodded. "Agreed." Mu Xingchen was left momentarily dumbfounded. Her Excellency, Lady Qiaoqiao, swiftly retraced her steps to Little Li Vige and headed for the river along the initial path. Chilling. Why did she feel as though the individual''s presence was steadily drawing nearer? In a rush, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swiftly affixed an invisibility talisman to herself. While sprinting, she delved into the small bag slung across her shoulder. Now, with Paradise rendered inessible and her divine consciousness locked by Second Qin, she found herself unable to ess her inner world. Fortunately, ever since Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao encountered the academy mentors'' deception, she made a habit of carrying a small bag whenever she ventured out. Inside were various emergency talismans and life-saving elixirs. She multitaskedrunning and consuming elixirs. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retreated hastily to Little Li Vige, tracing her initial route along the river. Time was running out. She could sense that the intruder''s aura was nearing the vige. Rapidly, she chewed on elixirs and rummaged through her bag. Recalling the intelligent earth-level demonstration talisman that appeared when the Golden Talisman Jade Tome unlocked its ninth jade talisman, she knew she had stashed it as a backup. Frantically searching, she located it with relief. Ever since the ninth jade talisman''s unveiling, Qiao Mu hadn''t had the opportunity to thoroughly examine it. She had only perused the demonstration talisman a few times and had never activated it. Committing it to memory, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao made a quick decision. She swiftly affixed the talisman to herself. At that very moment, Qin Xin materialized at the entrance of Little Li Vige. His cold gaze surveyed the surroundings, sweeping across a few pedestrians near the vige entrance. He had unmistakably sensed Qiaoqiao''s presence just moments ago. How did she vanish in an instant? "Xinxin, the youngdy couldn''t have gone too far." Ling pursued, catching up anding to a sudden halt. She blinked in confusion. "Huh? Why has her aura disappeared?" Qin Xin whirled around, fixing her with an intense re. "I swear, it wasn''t intentional!" Ling hastily raised three fingers above her head, taking an oath. "Who could have anticipated the little one to be so crafty? She actually didn''t hesitate to harm herself just to escape." "Enough." Qin Xin cut her off brusquely. "Search everywhere." Chapter 3041 Transformation (2) Chapter 3041 Transformation (2) "Very well." The group promptly dispersed, fanning out in all directions. Ling pursued the path along the river and passed by a child of about five or six years old. She halted for a moment, ncing back at the mud-streaked, disheveled child before continuing on her way. The child, wrapped in a worn and tattered cloak, squatted beneath a tree root, engrossed in ying with mud. Once Ling had distanced herself, the child lifted their head slightly, observing the direction she had departed. With a nonchnt shrug, she patted her dingy clothes. However, the act of dispersing dust proved less than favorable. The child coughed twice, quickly covering their mouth with a petite hand. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sighed inwardly, straightening her body and taking a few unsteady steps forward. The highly spiritual earth-level demonstration talisman she employed was a transformation talisman. As its name suggested, it altered the appearance of the body. Qiaoqiao possessed only one such talisman and was unaware of the specific transformation it would induce. She had presumed it might turn her into a small animal or something of the sort. To her surprise, the extent of this transformation reduced her from a sixteen-year-old girl to a five-year-old child. The transformation consumed more than seven days, a duration she found rather deceptive. Being an ordinary child from a peasant family, she had to y the part convincingly. There was no need to walk with an air of grace; the littledy swayed and moved forward with deliberate unsteadiness. As expected, Ling turned back, scrutinizing her with a deep gaze. Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically. She wasn''t oblivious; even if she didn''t know Ling had flown past, she remained concealed in the shadows, attentively observing. She had conveniently acquired this dirty and worn cotton jacket from someone else''s drying rack. Surprisingly, it fit her quite well! Her disguise was so wless that even Ling, who had encountered her a few times in her life, would be unlikely to recognize her. In fact, even her own parents might not discern her in this altered appearance. Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically, thinking, "You think you can identify Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with that oblivious expression of yours? Oh, please!" Ling privately chuckled at her own paranoia, then turned around and swiftly crossed the river. Qiao Mu breathed a sigh of relief, though her delicate brows knit in thought. Despite Ling''s interference, sneaking to the side of the Spring River remained a risky venture. Forget it, I''ll find a secure ce to hide first. Second Young Sir Qin and his groupbed the vige surroundings. Upon regrouping, a hint of uncertainty flickered in their eyes. "She couldn''t have run so quickly." "Did she leap into the river again?" inquired the short, stout man, swinging his purple-gold hammer. Considering the girl''s fiery temperament, he spected that she might prefer leaping into the river rather than being captured by them. "No sign of her aura by the river," Ling replied with an alluring nce, causing the short man to shudder and fall silent. "Did you encounter anyone on your way here?" "Now that I think about it, there weren''t many people. You all saw itthere was a little imp ying in the mud under that tree. I" Ling suddenly halted, staring at Second Young Sir Qin in astonishment. "Wait a minute! When we used our divine senses to scan this area earlier, there was no trace of that imp''s aura?" "Find him," Second Young Sir Qin ordered, leading his men back to the vige. He chuckled ironically. How many times could a group of His Excellency be deceived by a half-grown little trickster? Chapter 3042 Humiliation All the Time Chapter 3042 Humiliation All the Time "I knew there was something off about that child!" Ling stomped her feet and eximed, "Can''t believe I gave her a second look. I never expected to be deceived like this." "Maybe it''s because you''re not the sharpest tool in the shed," echoed the silent criticism from everyone present. Meanwhile, Qiao Mu had discreetly slipped into the backyard of a peasant family. She borrowed a set of boy''s clothes and hastily tidied herself up. Examining her reflection in the water tank, she pondered, ''Although my figure has diminished, they might still recognize me if they scrutinize my face.'' Concerned, she retrieved a medicinal herb from her concealed bag, extracting its juice and applying it to her face. After a few moments, she inspected herself in the water tank, almost recoiling at her altered appearance. Her petite face now sported an unnatural yellow hue, resembling ayer of yellow paint. Even she found it repulsive. In her current state, no one would be able to recognize her when she stepped out. Her own mother wouldn''t, let alone Second Qin. Confidently, she emerged from the courtyard and unexpectedly crossed paths with Ling rushing over. The young girl walked past Ling with an indifferent expression, her steps unsteady. Though her face remained impassive, inwardly she felt a pang of devastation. Why did she have to encounter this woman at every turn? The two passed each other. The young girl''s steps faltered. Ling suddenly turned around, offering a coquettish smile. "Qiaoqiao." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao maintained herposure, ignoring the address and continuing on her way. Upon looking up, her dismay deepened. Second Qin and the man with the purple-gold hammer were tailing her, heading straight toward her. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao dashed forward with an expressionless face, confident that even her beloved Lian wouldn''t recognize her with such a sallowplexion. Hehe, let alone Second Qin. As long as she remained silent, who would suspect that this mini version of a short man was none other than Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao? "Qiaoqiao" Second Young Sir Qin''s voice possessed a maic quality, tinged with a hint of affection, making it oddly pleasant to the ear. However, to Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, it sent shivers down her spine. Impossible! There was no way this man could recognize her. The young girl continued walking toward the vige entrance that led to the Spring River, maintaining aposed demeanor. "Stop pretending," Second Young Sir Qin''s voice reached her from behind. "Even if Qiaoqiao turns to ashes, I would still recognize her." Qiao Mu: He must be bluffing. If she didn''t regain herposure now, he would surely catch her! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao held steadfast confidence! It was inconceivable for Second Qin to discern anything from this muddy-yellow, altered appearance! Trying to fool Qiaoqiao? Dream on! The young girl continued her stride forward. Ling couldn''t help but chuckle. Why did she find this young girl so amusing? Even after revealing herself, she remainedically deluded! Second Young Sir Qin shed forward, blocking Qiao Mu''s path. He gazed at her with a sly smile and remarked, "Qiaoqiao, I truly recognize you." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao harbored an overwhelming desire to p his face! Why couldn''t this man remain oblivious to her identity? Why did he have to be so vexing? Each time she brimmed with confidence, it seemed like she was met with a figurative p in the face! Chapter 3043 Your Legs Are Short Chapter 3043 Your Legs Are Short She had meticulously altered her appearance. How could she still be recognized? It defied all logic! Previously, even when she thought her disguise was wless, not only did Mo Lian and Duan Yue immediately recognize her, but Senior Brother Situ also identified her and greeted her effortlessly! Why was this happening? This time, she believed her disguise was even more impable! What had happened to her physique? Her face now resembled a mere shadow! ''What''s going on here?'' No matter how hard Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pondered, she couldn''tprehend it. Her dark and watery eyes remained fixed on Second Qin for an extended moment. "What do you want?" Her utterance inadvertently acknowledged her identity. On the other hand, Ling wore a smile and refrained frommenting. The short, stout man wielding the purple-gold hammer nearly dropped it in shock. His eyes widened as he scrutinized Qiao Mu. Damn! The transformation on this little guy was utterly astounding! It was truly astonishing that Second Young Sir could recognize someone in this guise. Qiao Mu shot him an impatient nce. "After messing around with me, you''re still going to miss the timing for the secret realm!" "I just want to talk to you." "There''s nothing between us" Second Young Sir Qin swayed in front of her, tapping her sallow forehead with one hand. "We can talk; I promise." Qiao Mu regarded him apathetically. After a prolonged silence, she inquired, "How did you recognize me?" Ling couldn''t contain herughter and quipped, "Oh, littledy, have you experienced being recognized despite thinking you''re perfectly disguised? A well-dressed illusion shattered with a single nce." The young girl regarded her impassively. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Pfft" Ling burst into heartyughter. "Xinxin, this littledy is quite amusing." Qiao Mu had no inclination to acknowledge them. She turned away, facing Second Young Sir Qin. "I''m tired and not in the mood to y a game of chase and escape with you guys." Second Young Sir reached out and lifted her up. The young girl suddenly found herself lifted off the ground, her almond eyes widening as she stared at him. Her round eyes brimmed with discontent as she protested, "What are you doing?" "Your legs are short, and you walk slowly. We need to proceed. Carrying you, we can move faster," Second Young Sir stated nonchntly. Qiao Mu fixated on his words, "Your legs are short, your legs are short, short, short" On Second Young Sir''s face, there was no trace of a charming expression. It exuded the pride of a proper gentleman. "Your legs are short. I''m assisting you." "Pfft Hahahaha!" Ling''sughter echoed through the vige. ncing at her own legs, Qiao Mu chuckled ironically. "Let me ask you. If I don''t walk out on my own, what''s your n?" Qiao Mu questioned Dao Seeking casually as she looked at Second Young Sir, who was barely an inch away. "You''re well aware of it," he replied. Beast! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cursed inwardly. Impatiently, she extended her petite hand. "Give it to me." Second Young Sir cast a nce at her and deposited the snatched Storage Talisman into her palm. "Xinxin, you and the littledy share such a deep understanding." "Mhm." "What understanding with him/her!" Second Young Sir Qin and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao simultaneously retorted, their words naturally aligning. "Littledy, why are you so harsh on Xinxin? He''s a very good person," Ling blinked and remarked. Chapter 3044 It Will Never Happen Again Chapter 3044 It Will Never Happen Again The young girl chuckled ironically, her expression remaining unchanged. In Ling''s eyes, almost anyone could be deemed a good person. To her, even someone like Second Young Sir Qin, a self-proimed pervert, was considered good. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''tprehend this perspective. Little did the young girl know that her signature expressionless ironic chuckle had a way of transforming into a momentary disy of cuteness "You must swear not to harm even a single de of grass or tree here," Qiao Mu stated coldly. Qin Xin gazed down at her and nodded without uttering another word. Once Young Sir Qin finished drafting the covenant, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stowed it away, regarding him with an impassive expression. "Qiaoqiao is still kindhearted." Second Young Sir reached out, patting her petite head. Qiao Mu snorted and tilted her head to evade his touch. "Don''t be casual!" Ling nearly burst intoughter, observing their banter. She looked at Qiao Mu teasingly. "With your small stature, you won''t provoke any thoughts carelessly." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her head and tightly pursed her lips. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t be bothered to engage with her! Reflecting on it, while this vige was small, it still housed over a hundred families. If all of them were to be buried in Qin Xin''s hands, it would be a grave injustice. Why did she have to bear the burden of being the assumed culprit? People were often extremely ignorant. In due course, they would undoubtedlybel her as a femme fatale. Once thisbel stuck, it would proliferate exponentially. The young girl wondered how far these rumors would spread. At that point, she might be the target of unfounded usations, and in the capital, there might be no one left to quell the rumors of her alleged arrogance. While she didn''t ce a significant value on her reputation, who would willingly endure criticism and silent condemnation wherever they went? It was preferable to swiftly dispel any looming concerns. "Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir extended his hand and delicately tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "You probably think it''s not difficult to trick me into drafting the covenant before attempting an escape, right?" Qiao Mu gazed ahead impassively, seemingly indifferent to the discussion. "You don''t stand a chance." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao seethed! Humph, she did indeed harbor such thoughts, but she had anticipated others seeing through her intentions. Yet, if you can see through it, why say it out loud? Voicing this sentiment aloud would surely infuriate Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. Are you intelligent only when ites to causing trouble? "Can you refrain from threatening me with people I don''t even know?" "Alright, I won''t do it again." Second Young Sir Qin''s tone turned unexpectedly warm, causing Qiao Mu to question if she was hallucinating. ''What?'' He agreed? Did he actually agree? Wasn''t he supposed to say, "Stop daydreaming. If you dare to flee again, I''ll select a random city and leverage the lives of its inhabitants to coerce you"? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao chuckled ironically. "Of course, I won''t deceive you," Qin Xin murmured softly. "As long as you don''t re at me like an exploded porcupine and converse with me amiably about everything, I''ll permit you to do anything in the future, alright?" Hmph, don''t assume I''m unaware that you''re attempting to cate me like a pet! I don''t believe you! Qiao Mu''s ck eyes darted around. "My Lian is about to catch up." "Hmph." Second Young Sir Qin broke loose with a coldugh. "Not that fast." "When my Lianes, you''re dead," Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said apatheticly. "Don''t me me for not reminding you! When I find help" Second Young Sir Qin suddenly moved closer to her, and that jade-like handsome face gradually erged in front of her. ! Chapter 3045 Insolent! Chapter 3045 Insolent! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao abruptly fell silent. Her petite visage retreated cautiously. This audacious individual actually dared to approach the pond so closely. Did he desire death? The young girl red at him with her pitch-ck eyes. "What are you doing! What are you doing?!" "If you keep on being so verbose, I''ll use my method to make you quiet!" Qiao Mu:! No one had ever dared to address this darling so disrespectfully. The little Emperor Qiaoqiao was insufferably long-winded! This guy truly sought death. The young Emperor shot him two fierce res before averted her petite head. They swiftly departed from the vige, heading towards the Red River Canyon. Qiao Mu, however, found the situation rather perplexing. Something seemed off. It appeared that Second Qin was still steering toward the temple? If he intended to forcibly take her away, shouldn''t he opt for a different route? Given their direction towards the Red River Canyon, Crown Prince Mo and the others would inevitably catch up sooner orter. She had no knowledge of Mo Lian''s whereabouts or the sapling and the rest''s activities. It didn''t seem like an advancement in the spiritual domain level, but why couldn''t she establish contact with the sapling? "Don''t worry, Mo Lian and Duan Yue won''t catch up so quickly." Qiao Mu inwardly cursed. Due to the flight restriction, Second Qin''s group could only expedite their journey with their divine energy. They reached the entrance of the Red River Canyon by evening. Qiao Mu vehemently urged a certain someone to put her down, and she stepped onto a boulder that was half the height of a person. From this elevated vantage point, a V-shaped deep valley extended in front of them, seemingly limitless. The red rock wall stood tall and perilous, entwined with ancient vines. The sunset''s afterglow could be glimpsed in the distance, casting its warm glow at the end of the narrow path. Their current position was rtively high, and to traverse the Red River Canyon, they needed to descend from the cliff top. In the past, hovering would have been effortless, but under the current flight restrictions Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared expressionlessly at Second Young Sir Qin. "Where is the temple?" "It''s rumored to be at the end of the Red River Canyon." Second Young Sir gazed down at her and inquired gently, "Qiaoqiao, aren''t you returning? Descending might be inconvenient with your petite stature." Am I some kind of shape-shifter? Can I just transform at will? Qiao Mu maintained a cold expression, signaling, "I don''tprehend your words." She turned her head, allowing a vine to slither out from her wrist and scale the rock wall. "I''ll go first!" Silence fell upon the group. With your small limbs, by the time you reach the canyon''s base, the sky will likely have transitioned from dusk to dawn again. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast a nce at them. Just as she took a small step, Second Young Sir grabbed her petite arm. "Quit fooling around." Qin Xin regarded her with an exasperated look. "I''ll carry you." "Scram!" Did Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appear in need of someone to carry her? Ling Le observed her and proposed, "Why don''t I carry you?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scrutinized her petite hands and feet, nodding reluctantly. "Alright, then." "Considering you''re a girl, she endured it!" Ling smiled and winked at Qin Xin. Observing his rapidly changing expression and sensing an imminent eruption, she hastily added, "Xinxin, don''t worry. I''ll keep a close eye on the littledy this time. I won''t let her slip away from my grasp again." Qin Xin gave her a nonchnt nce. "No need" Chapter 3046 Let Go! Chapter 3046 Let Go! The petitedy hopped onto Ling''s back and fixed a vignt gaze on Second Young Sir. Despite her diminished size, there was no awkwardness in staying close to Qin Xin. Emotionally, however, she remained unwilling to engage in any intimate contact. Allowing him to touch her head was already pushing the limits for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! Second Young Sir Qin looked at her helplessly and acquiesced, "Alright then." Think you can object? Qiao Mu shot him a nce, tugging at Ling''s hair with her petite hand. "Hurry up and leave." Ling cried out, "Hey, don''t pull my hair!" "Who said I pulled your hair?" The littledy''s small hand suddenly stiffened, retracting with a snort. "Qiaoqiao, are you nning to let me halfway up the cliff before pulling back the vines and letting me fall?" Ling, carrying the youngdy, jumped down from the cliff, gripping the green vines released by Qiao Mu. Expressionless, the littledy retorted, "Do you think I''m as despicable as you? A group of shameless old monsters ganging up to capture a child." Ling gritted her teeth at the child''s words. "Bullying a child, an old man bullying a darling, and a man bullying a woman. Despicable!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao harrumphed, turning her petite head to gaze into the distance. The area was adorned with red and bronze cliffs, presenting a spectacr view. As she climbed the cliff, the narrow valley stretched into the distance, nked by majestic peaks that seemed to have split the earth. A deep valley extended ahead, outlining the vastness of heaven and earth. She sighed, feeling a sense of insignificance in the vastness of the world. "Qiaoqiao, what''s on your mind?" "Release my divine sense!" Qiao Mu impatiently eximed. "I''m heading to the inner world to find something to eat." "Hungry?" Ling chuckled, conjuring a carrot from her inner world and offering it to the littledy. Qiao Mu: ! She punched him on the head without reservation. This old demon was resorting to feeding her carrots? Was Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao supposed to be a rabbit? Even a rabbit would bite when provoked! "Violence," Ling grumbled. As he spoke, he descended the cliff. The moment her feet touched the ground, she sensed a weight on her back. Turning around, she saw Second Young Sir Qin urgently reaching out to lift the littledy off her back and set her aside. "Let go!" the small figure roared, kicking her short legs. How dare this impudent fellow carry Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao? Who gave you such audacity? Second Young Sir ced her on the ground, patting her furrowed brow in irritation. "It''s alreadyte. Let''s go to the Cave Abode ahead and rest for the night. We''ll depart at dawn." Qiao Mu nced at him, perplexed. What a peculiar fellow. He actually dared to stop. Was he waiting for her fianc? "Don''t worry, with Mo Lian and the others'' intelligence, it''ll probably take them at least a day and a half to catch up." She wanted to p him! Qiao Mu retorted with anger, her expression cold, "What exactly did you do?" "You want to know?" Second Young Sir Qin lowered his head, nced at her, and then waved his hand. "Follow me." It wasn''t that he genuinely wanted her to follow. After enduring a day of trials, crossing water, leaping over cliffs, and running for miles, Qiao Mu looked visibly fatigued. Since Second Young Sir Qin suggested resting for the night, he intended to make it worthwhile! Chapter 3047 Being Expensive Might Not Be Good Chapter 3047 Being Expensive Might Not Be Good He decided to let her rest for the night and nned to seize an opportunity to escape the next day. With this intention, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao entered a cave near the front cliff. "Wait a minute." Second Young Sir Qin lifted her up, and a burst of anger prompted someone to fly up and kick him. A small footprint marred the light-colored robe. Unperturbed, Second Young Sir turned and nodded at a tall, thin man beside him. Understanding the signal, the man entered the Cave Abode first. Soon, the sounds of hissing and snake roars emanated from within. After swift and decisive handling, the tall, thin man emerged from the cave, bowing to Second Young Sir Qin. "You can enter now, Young Sir." Qiao Mu kicked him. "Put me down." "Quit making noise. Aren''t you tired?" Second Young Sir carried her into the cave, his brow furrowed. "Aiyaya, there''s a smell of blood." Ling retrieved a bottle from her sleeve, sprinkling its contents around. After a while, the blood smell faded, reced by a faint fragrance wafting from the Cave Abode. "The fragrance powder from this shop is quite effective in eliminating odors." Ling smugly stored the items. When she noticed the littledy''s disdainful gaze, she was momentarily taken aback. "What''s wrong?" "It stinks!" The inferior fragrance powder made her feel nauseous the moment she caught a whiff. Without hesitation, she kicked the ground and rushed outside to vomit. Ling sniffed around with a puzzled expression. "It stinks? Isn''t this very fragrant? Hey, little fellow, the fragrance powder from the shop is very expensive. This small bottle alone is worth 500 spirit currency!" Qiao Mu endured a bout of vomiting, and when she turned around, her face showed signs of genuine difort. "How are you?" Second Young Sir looked at her with concern, then red fiercely at Ling. "Go and get rid of that fragrance." Ling wore a grievous expression as she said pitifully, "How do I do it?" "Fetch some hay and set it on fire. Eliminate the smell." "Oh." Ling dragged the tall, thin man out of the Cave Abode. Soon, they returned with a bundle of tree branches. After burning for a while, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao re-entered the Cave Abode with a disgusted expression. She retrieved a herb from her small bag, crushed it, and sprinkled the medicinal powder in the corners of the walls, instantly feeling much better. "Expensive doesn''t mean good." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded Ling with disdain. "How can Guo''an''s shop sell any quality spices? Her skills in incense-making are trulycking." It was amusing how a group of people in the capital tried to follow him. Simplyughable. Ling blinked. "Littledy, do you have quality spices to sell? Moreover, being a pill alchemist, you must know numerous ways to enhance your appearance. Share your secrets!" You''re an old demon. You''re already so old, yet you still want to beautify yourself. Shameless. Qiao Mu nced at her apathetically. "Are you interested in the special beautifying cream?" "It enhances and nourishes the skin, perfect for those on hectic journeys exposed to the elements." "Yes, yes, yes!" Ling''s eyes lit up suddenly as she nodded eagerly. "One million spirit currency per bottle." Everyone''s expressions twitched as they involuntarily looked at Second Young Sir. Second Young Sir Qin was puzzled. It''s not like this youngdy hadn''t been selling at an exorbitant price for a while. Why were they looking at him? Chapter 3048 I Have My Own Reason Chapter 3048 I Have My Own Reason "It''s so expensive. Can''t it be cheaper?" Ling blinked, feigning a pained expression. Shameless, trying to swindle money from this darling! A Curmudgeon like you, who has lived for hundreds of years, can you really be short on funds? Don''t be absurd! "990,000 is the lowest price," Qiao Mu said apathetically. "You just said it might not be good if it''s expensive!" "It''s different if I''m the one setting the price. I have my own reasons for charging a high price!" Qiao Mu coldly interrupted. "Are you buying it or not? I only have one bottle left!" "Buy, buy, buy." Ling''s heart ached as she handed over the money. "Can you throw in some extra gifts?" The corners of the short and stout man''s eyes and mouth twitched. Observing the scene, he felt an indescribable strangeness. Did this child have any awareness as a hostage? She was actually conducting business among them! "Forget it, forget it. You''re so talkative. It seems you carried me all the way just now. I''ll throw in a three-day beautifying pill." "What does the three-day beautifying pill do?" Qiao Mu looked at her as if she were a fool. "It means you have to try it for three days. Once you consume this beautifying pill, you''ll experience extraordinary beauty effects within three days. After that, you''ll return to your original state! If you want a permanent beautifying pill, it''ll cost two million spirit currency." Everyone: You''re not only a swindler but also quite the shrewd businessperson! Three days of trial use? This was clearly a trap for Ling, this smug fellow, to fall into! "Alright, I''ll give it a try." Ling nodded, reluctantly paying for a bottle of beautifying cream. She also added a three-day beautifying pill. "If you use it well, introduce it to your older sister and younger sister," Qiao Mu said apathetically. "Our shop is located near the city''s South Huaqi Street. The shop''s name is Heaven Pill House. You can check it out when you''re free." This time, even Ling couldn''t help but have her mouth twitch as she looked at Qiao Mu, both amused and exasperated. What the hell were "Old Sister" and "Younger Sister"? "Alright, let''s sleep." After a day of enduring challenges, Qiao Mu stretched out her petite hand to Second Young Sir Qin. "Bedding." These people had sealed her divine consciousness, preventing her from essing her inner world. Besides some items in her personal bag, she couldn''t retrieve anything else. "Aren''t you hungry?" Second Young Sir Qin raised his hand to pat her head. "Come eat first." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao initially wanted to reject this fellow, but after giving it some thought, she realized she would only have the strength to run after eating. Hence, she put on a stoic petite face and kicked her way to the fire to sit down. Apart from Second Young Sir Qin and Ling, the other four experts in this group were the short and fat man, the tall and thin man Fei Zhuan, and the twin brothers Tang Quan and Tang Li. Among them, the seventh-level divine realm cultivator, Fatty, had the deepest cultivation. At this moment, Tang Quan and Tang Li were sitting in front of the fire, busy roasting two wild animals. The fat man skinned the snake in the cave abode and nned to make snake meat soup for everyone. Qiao Mu felt a little disgusted, but when the snake meat soup was served, the fragrance was alluring. She took a small bowl from the fat man and took two sips, realizing that this person''s culinary skills were genuinelymendable. Hence, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s tense eyebrows rxed a little. Ling discreetly winked at Second Young Sir Qin, signaling him with his eyes: Can you tell? This is a little foodie! After indulging in a satisfying meal, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao took her bedding, spread it on the dry grass in the corner, andy down. Uninterested in acknowledgment, she might as well embrace sleep. Chapter 3049 So Thats It? Chapter 3049 So That''s It? In the middle of the night, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rubbed her eyes in a daze and sat up. She got up with a rustling sound and walked out of the cave with her short legs. Under the dark night sky, only a faint moonlight illuminated the person outside the cave. Qiao Mu stopped in her tracks and apathetically walked past him. After going a bit further, she used the toilet and walked past him with a stupefied expression. "Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir furtively sighed. "I remember everything." Qiao Mu was so frightened by his sudden words that her entire body stiffened. Her hair stood on end as she looked at him warily. Second Young Sir Qin waved at her. Seeing that she was still eighteen steps away from him and didn''t want toe over at all, he walked to her side, pulled her small hand, and sat down on a stone stool at the side. "Do you remember that, too?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sized him up with a strange expression that said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "I remember everything." "About you." "Although some of my memories are still blurry, I can piece together a lot of information." "Stop pretending." He nced at her. "At the entrance of the Qin Estate on Sikong, you recognized me the moment you saw me." Qiaoqiao looked at him coldly. After quite a while, she squeezed out a few words. "You''re spouting nonsense." "Is it really spouting nonsense?" With a flip of his hand, he revealed a small person dressed in bright red walking around in his palm. Although the figure was very faint, his facial features were especially clear. Qiao Mu felt goosebumps all over her body and almost bounced up from the stone block. She reached for the little man''s shadow. "What is this?" "This is half of your soul." "Has your soul been very unstable since you reincarnated?" "That''s because in my previous life, your soul self-detonated." Qiao Mu''s pupils constricted, and after being stunned for a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know?" "This is only my deduction and guess." "Actually, my memories of this part are also very vague." Second Young Sir Qin''s gaze was fixed on her, and his fingers moved slightly. In the end, he raised his hand to rub her temples. "Qiaoqiao, you''re back. Shouldn''t the past be blown away with the wind?" "Think about how grateful you were to me when I carried you out of the tunnel in the beginning." "If it weren''t for that woman from the Shi family causing trouble, we would have already gotten married, and even" "How can there be so many ''ifs''?" Qiao Mu reached out to grab half of his soul. "There are no ''ifs''; there will never be ''ifs''." Initially, she thought that Qin Xin would not give it to her so easily. Unexpectedly, he did not stop her and silently watched as she retracted the half soul fragment. "You deserve to be single for the rest of your life with such a bad personality!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted. "How many more soul remembrances like this do I have wandering outside?" Qin Xin broke intoughter. "This is your soul. You should know best." ''But she doesn''t remember anything?'' Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at him unhappily. How could he not know? She subconsciously pulled out the crescent-shaped jade pendant hanging around her neck. Ever since Master gave her this Soul Calming Cold Jade, the condition of her soul had stabilized a lot. Chapter 3050 How to Start Over Again Chapter 3050 How to Start Over Again However, was it because her soul had self-detonated before? But she really couldn''t remember anything. "Qiaoqiao." Second Young Sir Qin lowered his head to look at her and said softly, "No matter what happened in the past, at least for now, I want to get along well with you." "Can''t we start from the beginning?" Starting from the beginning? Qiao Mu''s gaze wavered slightly as she thought to herself, It''s easy to start from the beginning, but many things will never return to the past. Firstly, his mood waspletely different. Secondly, the people he saw, heard, and met were alsopletely different. The so-called things were the same, but people were different. "Oh, oh, oh! Oh, oh!" Suddenly, waves of wails like ghosts and howls like wolves echoed from the cliffs in all directions. Qiao Mu looked up and saw spirit monkeys climbing agilely. Men and women in aboriginal attire slid down the mountain wall sessively, holding weapons in their hands as they cried out wildly. In just a moment, the two of them were surrounded in the middle. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at these monkey-like natives with an apathetic expression and didn''t say anything. Anyway, she was just a child at the moment. If anything happened, the adults would be in front of her! Qin Xin frowned. This area should be the territory of the Red River tribe. However, from the looks of it, this group of aborigines looked like abnormal beings and were not from the Red River tribe. "Oh, oh, oh?" Hundreds of aborigines surrounded the two of them. Themotion was too loud, luring Ling and the others out of the cave. "If you don''t want to die, scram," Qin Xin said coldly. Those aborigines waved their hands and feet in front of them, making "oh-oh-ah-ah" sounds. Qiao Mu felt a little at a loss. "Who are you?" Ling touched her handsome face and shouted angrily, "Why are you disturbing someone''s sleep in the middle of the night?" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" A woman who seemed to be the leader of the aborigines revealed her ck belly. She held a staff in her hand. The moment she raised it high, all the voices disappeared. The woman, appearing like a leader, pondered for a while and suddenly said word by word in stiff imperial capital, "I opened this mountain! I nted this tree!" Ling''s mouth twitched, and her head was shrouded in ck fog. She looked up and nced at Second Young Sir''s dark expression through the crowd. At this moment, the female leader of the aborigines had already read the words "Leave behind to buy money." Suddenly, in the middle of the crowd, a circr maelstrom appeared in the void. It was as if endless air currents were spinning and being pulled in by the vortex. The natives did not mind. Their faces turned slightly pale as they stabilized themselves, almost pulled over by the airflow. The leader of the aborigines jumped in fright and promptly brought his nsmen to their knees. As he kowtowed, he muttered words that no one could understand. From the void maelstrom, a long strand of fine ck hair suddenly appeared. Then, a slender palm reached out from it and grabbed the edge of the void forcefully, pulling it slightly to the left and right. Half of her body poked out. Under the night sky, she exuded a cold and seductive aura. Crown Prince Mo''s cold gazended on everyone present, and a pair of icy eyes stared coldly at Qin Xin. "So you''re the one behind this." Although Second Young Sir Qin didn''t show it on his face, he was very shocked in his heart. Mo Lian''s ability to tear open the void and suddenly appear was truly shocking. Chapter 3051 Void Power Chapter 3051 Void Power Crown Prince Mo leaped out of the torn void. This was undeniably shocking. For a moment, everyone was caught off guard and looked at him in a daze. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up slightly, and she eagerly extended two petite hands. Then, she lowered her head to look at herself in distress. She was so small, and her figure was like a bean sprout. Mo Lian arrived in front of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao in a sh and carried her up. His gaze was filled with doubt. "Qiaoqiao, how did they harm you to this extent?" This was not caused by others; it waspletely Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao who dug a deceitful hole and willingly jumped in. But would Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tell him? ''She won''t!'' Bang! Following that, a big-headed carp-like spiritual tool flew out of the void rift andnded on the ground with two bangs. Soon, a white figure shed out from inside. His figure swayed slightly before he narrowed his eyes and stood at the side. Then, Mu Xingchen fled from the big carp spiritual tool almost at the speed of escape. He hurriedly rushed to the tree at the side and held it as he started to vomit! "What''s wrong with Big Bro?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Mo Lian in confusion. "I''m fine. I''m probably so dizzy that I feel like vomiting." Mo Lian caressed her small face and said with a worried expression, "Qiaoqiao, wait for me here for a while." Then, he put down the little fellow and shifted his cold gaze to Second Qin and the others. A bunch of ck mes instantly lit up in his hand, and Mo Lian appeared beside Second Qin and the rest in an instant. Without saying a word, he started to move. Second Qin had already recovered his wits from his slight shock. He looked at him with a rather serious expression and said, "Other than the five spirits, you haveprehended the power of nothingness?" He tore open the void and rushed over. For the time being, no one could imagine how he did it. The power of nothingness had already disappeared for nearly a thousand years. The talent of the Divine Province''s Crown Prince was simply demonic "Capture my Qiaoqiao? You were the one who sealed her divine sense, right?" Mo Lian could not be bothered to talk nonsense with him. With a thought, a handful of silver longswords materialized in his hands. "You were the one who set up the trap matrix at the Spring River to stop us, right?" Mo Lian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Explode." Bang! The self-detonation of a spiritual tool was already unstoppable, let alone a handful of divine weapons. On the side, Ling''s expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to rush over, she was stopped by Duan Yue, who had shed up. The young man was dressed in white and looked handsome. He blinked his peach blossom eyes and said to her with a sardonic smile, "Do you want to y a group fight, Lad? Your opponent is me." "Can you stop me?" Ling was still smiling. With a twist of her fingers, a narrow and sharp daggernded in her palm. "Ten moves." The corners of Duan Yue''s lips curled up as he nodded. "If I were to exchange ten moves, what would you say,dy boy?" "Hehe." The simpering smile narrowed. "Little brother, let''s fight first." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was originally watching the battle expressionlessly, suddenly shifted her gaze in Ling''s direction. The more she listened to their conversation, the more she felt that something was amiss! All of a sudden, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s almond eyes widened. She put her hands on her hips, raised her head, and asked Duan Yue, "What? What did you say? You called her ady boy, You also called her ad. Could it be that she, she''s a man?" Chapter 3052 Lian VS Second Qin Chapter 3052 Lian VS Second Qin Duan Yue''s handsome face darkened as he sized up the little fellow suspiciously. "You think she''s a woman?" Qiao Mu was bbergasted. "Ah, my Qiao, could it be that you''ve taken advantage of thisd?" "No," the little fellow answered apathetically. Duan Yue suddenly burst outughing. He sized her up, and his eyes automatically revealed a hint of banter. "I guess it makes sense. What kind of benefits can a little child like you give others?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite face was expressionless. Don''t think that yourughter can cover up your expression of enjoying the show! "Then can you tell me why you''ve be like this?" As Duan Yue spoke, he had already pulled out the raven bone fan that he had in his hand and flew in Ling''s direction. Would I tell you? Hehe. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and remained silent! "Dang, dang, dang." After the two clear shes, a trace of hesitation automatically shed past Ling''s eyes. This kid in front of him seemed to have the cultivation of the Divine Realm, but the power contained in him was far above that of the divine realm. It was almost the same as his? What was going on? Could it be that this kid had also used a treasure like an Aura-repressing Talisman to lower his cultivation level? Fei Zhuang and twin brothers, Tang Quan and Tang Li, saw this and were about to fly up when the surrounding natives started to make a fuss again. An old native walked forward and suddenly paid respects to heaven and earth. Tears streamed down his face as he sobbed, not knowing what he was saying. The old man said a series of words, but Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didn''t understand a word. Tang Quan and Tang Li were blocked by hundreds of natives and could not make life difficult for them at all. A vicious look shed in Tang Quan''s eyes, and he was about to impatiently split these natives apart. Unexpectedly, Mo Lian, who was exchanging blows with Second Young Sir Qin, turned around and gurgled at the native elder. The old geezer immediately revealed a grateful expression and paid respects to Mo Lian a few times. The leader of the aborigines behind him also knelt down with a group of aborigines and devoutly kowtowed to Crown Prince Mo a few times before leading them to retreat to the side. Everyone looked at Mo Lian with a dumbfounded expression on their faces. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was also baffled. Qiaoqiao''s Lian actually knew how to speak the nativenguage? He did not know what he had said to the people just now. The natives looked at him respectfully and simply worshipped him as a god. Mo Lian didn''t have time to exin too much to others right now. His entire focus was on Second Young Sir Qin. The moment he raised his hands, a few faint ck mes floated up from his side, slowly condensing and shrinking. ck mes were like ck lotus flowers that bloomed, floating around his body. Soon, clusters of them released angrily. Second Qin''s expression changed slightly. The moment he retreated a few steps, he saw ck lotus flowers flying past him like meteors and gathering in front of him. All of a sudden, there was a huge tremor, and all the ck lotus flowers were pushed to their peaks at the same time. As if they couldn''t withstand this tremendous force, they shattered and turned into rice grains that shot towards Second Young Sir Qin''s body from all directions. "Young Sir!!" The blood vessels in Tang Quan''s eyes almost split open. This time, not to mention Second Young Sir, even if Ling was in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to escape unscathed! Ling was also secretly shocked. She exerted strength under her feet and pounced in Second Qin''s direction. Chapter 3053 Unable to Hold Back Chapter 3053 Unable to Hold Back At that very moment, the raven bone fan in Duan Yue''s grasp transformed into a streak of light, morphing into a keen-edged sword. Apanied by a fearsome aura, the demon fire surged towards Ling''s back. If Ling attempted to evade, reaching Second Young Sir Qin''s side in time would be an impossible feat. Thus, she had no choice but to clench her teeth and endure Duan Yue''s sword strike. In an instant, she reached Second Qin''s side, extending her hand to receive the ck lotus flower powder before her. Her expression instantly shifted. With a pfft, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her figure swayed twice. Second Young Sir wasn''t faring any better. Even with Ling shielding him, his current cultivation levelgged significantly behind Mo Lian''s. Despite Ling''s intervention, a portion of the remaining force reached him, contorting his expression. As Second Young Sir Qin, supported by Ling, hastily retreated, he extended his hand, producing a set of transfer talisman matrices. The light and shadow of the talisman matrices flickered, and the figures in front of him vanished simultaneously. Mo Lian halted after two steps, restraining Duan Yue, who sought to pursue. Meanwhile, the perplexed Mu Xingchen arrived with a pallid face. He couldn''t help but break free and inquire, "Did they escape?" "Yes," Duan Yue affirmed, casting a nce at Mu Xingchen. "Are you alright, Big Bro?" Mo Lian shot a sidelong nce at Duan Yue, thinking, ''This guy addresses me so intimately as "Big Bro." He truly doesn''t consider me an outsider!'' Qiao Mu, with an indifferent expression, observed Second Young Sir Qin''s party swiftly making their escape before shifting her gaze to Mo Lian and Duan Yue. She shook her petite head helplessly, reflecting, Men can be quite belligerent. While she contemted this, Mo Lian swiftly walked to her side and lifted her up. He gazed at her with a peculiar expression and inquired, "Qiaoqiao, are you feeling unwell? Were you captured by Second Qin and the others? Did they harm you?" Qiao Mu spotted Crown Prince Mo. "I don''t think they would dare resort to violence against me." "What about you?" "What''s wrong with my appearance?" The little one snorted. She raised her petite head slightly and said calmly, "Isn''t it quite nice?" "Pfft." Duan Yue burst intoughter, showing no sign of acknowledging her pride. Meanwhile, Mu Xingchen, bewildered, scrutinized Qiao Mu and eximed, "Younger Sister, how did this happen? What happened to you?" "Did they give you some poisonous concoction that harmed you?" "Big Bro, don''t worry!" Duan Yueughed, cutting off Mu Xingchen, who spoke anxiously. He smiled and said, "Knowing Qiaoqiao for so many years, I can bet she concocted a talisman for herself!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed them expressionlessly. Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but break loose, and his mouth twitched. He curiously gazed at his Younger Sister. "Younger Sister, is what Duan Yue said true?" "What does he know?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted, her expression mischievous. "Qiaoqiao, during that time when you pretended not to know us, and even your family, did you use a peculiar talisman to transform yourself?" Duan Yue suddenly felt the need to be truthful. Seeing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s petite face bing increasingly impassive, he sensed that maybe he should stick to the truth. Based on his knowledge of the little one, the more her heart crumbled, the calmer she appeared on the surface. "You''re talking nonsense!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retorted with a rawr. Chapter 3054 Tricked Chapter 3054 Tricked The petite one waved her hand impatiently and cast a nce at Mo Lian, who sported a faint smile. "Hurry up and release your divine consciousness!" Mo Lian nodded and gently brushed her petite head. Just as he was about to depart, carrying her in his arms, the female leader of the aborigines approached briskly. She knelt before Mo Lian with a thud, repeatedly uttering words that no one couldprehend. Qiao Mu was perplexed as she observed the native female leader, then looked up at Mo Lian embracing her. Crown Prince Mo maintained aposed expression as he conversed with the female leader before turning to Duan Yue. "They''ve invited us to spend the night at their tribe." Duan Yue nced at the rudimentary cave and nodded. "Alright." Upon receiving their agreement, the female leader and herpanions appeared jubnt. Throughout the journey, they engaged Mo Lian in conversation using a peculiarnguage. Every now and then, Mo Lian responded, causing the female leader to dance with joy. "What are you guys talking about?" Qiao Mu asked Dao Seeking apathetically. "Could you speak in anguage that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao understands?" Mo Lian wanted to break free andugh. Holding Qiaoqiao, he spoke softly, "Their female leader is named Da Wa, and the elderly man is their tribe''s wise man, Hook." "Did they attempt to rob us just now?" "Mhm, yes." Qiao Mu blinked with a curious expression on her adorable face. Moments ago, the female leader, Da Wa, had finished dering, "I''m the one who opened this road." For some reason, she suddenly became timid. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was contemting that if anyone dared to rob her, she would give them a beating. In the end, her petite yet formidable demeanor proved advantageous. Mo Lian lowered his head to look at Qiao and couldn''t help but think of the adorable pile of darlings moving gold in the Punishment Tower. One after another, she scaled the golden mountain. Her eyes gleamed with the luster of gold, and her petite hands and feet expertly manipted the golden terrain. "How fascinating. My heart is on the verge of melting from this child''s adorableness." Mo Lian bent down and, with a smile, exined, "They migrated all the way here from the sands beyond the Wangchuan Sea." "With such a sizable group, they naturally hesitated to enter the city recklessly." Qiao Mu nodded knowingly. She was well aware that if these several hundred people simultaneously approached the city, it would undoubtedly trigger the vignce of the city guards, potentially leading to arge-scale conflict. "They intend to stay in the Red River tribe temporarily and submit entry documents to nearby cities." "Given our shortage of goods and the fact that the Red River Canyon area belongs to the Red River tribe, any hunting or gathering activities require paying rent to them." "So, they sought a transaction that didn''t involve money. However, as the exchangemenced, they unexpectedly encountered me materializing out of nowhere." Mo Lian whispered in her ear. "The natives believe in the heavens and view this as a warning from the divine, signaling them againstmitting wrongful deeds." Qiao Mu nodded, thinking, No wonder they regarded Mo Lian with such reverence. Could it be that Mo Lian, appearing out of thin air, is an emissary sent by the High Heavens? "How do you know the natives''nguage?" "I''m not an expert." Mo Lian winked at her, unting a satisfied expression. "Impressed by your hubby''s talents?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded instinctively. Mo Lian chuckled. "Did you use a peculiar talisman to transform yourself like this?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded her petite head again, then suddenly realized Chapter 3055 Long Time No See? Chapter 3055 Long Time No See? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was genuinely caught off guard by Qiaoqiao''s clever ruse! How could someone be so cunning? One question seamlessly led to an entirely unrted one, leaving her momentarily unable to react and respond truthfully! The scheme ran so deep that it was nearly impossible to anticipate. The little one pouted and rested her petite head on his shoulder. "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep." I don''t feel like talking to you. Behind her, she could distinctly hear Big Bro and Duan Yue stifling theirughter. Why did they have to be so irritating? Nevertheless, Mo Lian smiled and gently shook her. "Why are you sleeping? We''ve just reunited after a short separation. Shouldn''t we catch up?" It had only been a day since theirst meeting. The little one nced at him. "What do you want to talk about?" "Aren''t you curious about how I canmunicate with the aborigines? Let me enlighten you; I''ve been a quick learner since my youth." Crown Prince Mo continued to boast in front of his wife. "Knowing everything from heaven to earth, well-versed in all sorts of literature." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. Keep boasting. Doesn''t it feel awkward to im omnipotence? "What''s with that expression?" Crown Prince Mo yfully rubbed her face. "Why didn''t you mention how amazing Hubby is?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked up at him, unsure of what to do, and pinched his face with her petite hand. "It''s very thick." "Ahem, ahem." Mu Xingchen couldn''t contain hisughter any longer and covered it with a cough. "Big Bro, you were vomiting for quite a while earlier. Are you feeling better now?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around and inquired. "Much better." Mu Xingchen would have preferred if it hadn''t been brought up; the mention of it made him feel a bit awkward. After all, he had indeed vomited due to the turbulent ride through the void Contemting this, Mu Xingchen involuntarily cast a profound gaze at Mo Lian. His brother-inw harbored truly formidable hidden depths. In this world, three powers stood outside the realm of the five spirits: the dark energy of theherworld, the power of divine deprivation, and Mo Lian''s power of extermination. It was rumored that the power of nothingness could evolve into a formidable void fire at itster stages, capable of incinerating all substance in the world. His brother-inw already wielded a formidable sacred fire. If he were toprehend this void fire, he would likely be unparalleled in the world. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao fidgeted with her small hands and feet, addressing the deeply contemtive Mu Xingchen with an expressionless face. "Big Bro,e here for a moment." Mu Xingchen hurriedly approached. "Younger Sister, what''s the matter?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retrieved a recovery pill from her inner world and handed it to him. "Take this. After you consume it, you won''t feel nauseous anymore." "Okay." Mu Xingchen still had a lingering headache and a sense of nausea, but it was not as severe as before. His symptoms were a natural consequence of the void''s turbulence. Unlike Duan Yue, not everyone emerged from the void unscathed. The female leader of the aborigines took a couple of steps forward and bowed respectfully to Mo Lian before uttering a few words. Mo Lian acknowledged her and then addressed everyone, saying, "The gathering ce of their tribe is just ahead." Qiao Muy on his shoulder and narrowed her eyes sleepily. "I''ll sleep for a while first." "Alright." In her current form, her body resembled that of a five or six-year-old child. Interestingly, after the reduction in size, it appeared that some of her bodily functions had reverted to those of a five or six-year-old. It was indeed a cause for concern. The female leader said something, but Qiao Mu had already tuned it out. Chapter 3056 Telling the Truth Chapter 3056 Telling the Truth ? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was roused by a series of noises. As she opened her eyes, the dawn had already arrived. Numerous natives had emerged from their yurts, busily preparing steaming mantou and rice porridge, creating a cacophony. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned over and spotted Crown Prince Mo lying on his side, chin propped on one hand, smiling at her. She rolled her eyes and turned over, nning to resume her slumber. However, Mo Lian wasn''t about to let her go back to sleep. He reached out to lift her up and remarked with a mournful expression, "Sigh, my wife has be so small. It''s truly concerning." The little one''s face turned red, and she remained speechless for a while. "Qiaoqiao, what would you like for breakfast?" "Shrimp dumplings and cubilose porridge," the little one responded impassively. "Wow, Hubby truly knows his wife''s preferences. I''ve already prepared it for you." Though the little one kept a poker face, a faint smile lingered in her heart. She pursed her lips andmanded, "Put me down!" "That''s outrageous. With your petite size, you move at a snail''s pace even with two steps. You''re not even as tall as a basin! It''s better for Hubby to carry you to the shower!" You''re short. Your entire Mo family is short! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao criticized silently and snorted. "ce Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao on the stool." Mo Lian stifled augh and reluctantly nodded. Eventually, he fetched a stool for the little one, positioning it in front of the basin. The stoic littledy began to wash up expressionlessly. All the while, she inwardly criticized herself: If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have dug my own pit of court disaster "Qiaoqiao, now that you''ve transformed like this, why don''t you seize the chance to escape?" "Waiting for you." Qiao Mu wiped her face with a damp handkerchief and casually tossed it into the basin before hopping off the stool. In an instant, Mo Lian materialized beside her, stretching out his arm to pull her back into his embrace. "I''ve prepared avish breakfast for you early in the morning. Are you pleased?" Mo Lian smiled as he carried her out of the yurt. Pausing for a moment, he lowered his head to whisper, "Qiaoqiao changed her mind and stayed because of those people from Little Li Vige, didn''t she?" Qiao Mu remained silent for a while, but eventually nodded. "If I don''t show up, that guy Second Qin will likely lead people to massacre the vige." "Why do you say that?" Mo Lian''s eyes shed as he lowered his head, fixing his gaze on her small face. Qiao Mu''s heart tightened instantly, and she felt a bit parched. Because she knew Second Qin''s character better than anyone else. They had spent so much time together back then. While Dottie''s memories might be somewhat blurred, the pain engraved in her heart couldn''t be dispelled. She didn''t want to deceive Qiaoqiao''s Lian. She didn''t want to lie about anything, so she said, "Didn''t I tell you before that I had a long dream?" Mo Lian''s breathing became taut as he nodded. "In my dream, I saw him and that person. The Second Qin in my dream is an incredibly stubborn individual." "Though I might want to disregard the people of Little Li Vige and escape alone, ultimately I can''t risk so many lives." "I-I understand his personality. ording to the him in the dream, he would attack. He wouldn''t hesitate to use the lives of the entire Little Li Vige to threaten me." "I''ve pondered it thoroughly. Should I ignore all of this, or should I stay for those vigers I don''t know?" Chapter 3057 A Bright Heart Chapter 3057 A Bright Heart "In the end, my decision to stay was driven by my own desire." "However, if someone intends to use the lives of the vigers to manipte me, I cannot guarantee the choices I might make." A significant factor behind hermitment to the people of Little Li Vige was her connection with the old man and Niuniu. She possessed a particr traitwhenever others showed her kindness, she reciprocated tenfold or more. Additionally, she held onto her pride, reluctant to burden strangers because of her own struggles. Yet, something seemed to have shifted; it was unlike her past life. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, confused, remembered Second Young Sir Qin''s words. [No matter what transpired before, I want to build a good rtionship with you now, at least] Could they genuinely establish a harmonious connection? "Alright, Qiaoqiao, don''t dwell on it any longer," Mo Lian gently reassured her, touching her forehead. "I understand your choices." "You, stubborn yet kind-hearted, will undoubtedly choose to stay." "No matter what path you take, I''ll stand by you," Mo Lian dered with a smile. "Follow your heart; don''t defy your own wishes." Qiao Mu smiled back at him. Qiaoqiao''s Lian was truly the best;municating with Qiaoqiao was like conversing with a lotus. "Good morning, Qiaoqiao!" "Good morning, Younger Sister!" Turning around, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao noticed Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen approaching from outside the yurt. They waved and greeted her warmly, instantly brightening her mood. She decided not to dwell on uncertainties. Why concern herself with whaty ahead? She would face whatever challenges came her way. In this life, surrounded by friends and rtives, she refused to let herself be as miserable as in her previous existence. "Good morning, Big Bro, and good morning to Duan Yue." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved at them with indifference. "Care for some roasted meat? I can prepare some for you." Mu Xingchen''s eyes lit up, ready to express approval when he felt a poke in his waist. Duan Yue grinned, "Ah, how can I let my Qiao do the roasting? Besides, with your short stature, it''s not suitable for you to handle such rough work! Qiaoqiao, hand me the ingredients, and I''ll take care of the roasting!" "You''re the short one. Your Rong family is all short!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s stoic face remained expressionless as she retrieved the ingredients from her inner world, handing them to Duan Yue. She regarded him skeptically and inquired, "Duan Yue, is my barbecue really that hard to swallow?" "How could that be?" Duan Yue blinked, turned his head, and smiled at her. "Qiaoqiao, the barbecue is delicious! It''s just that you''re so young now, so it''s not appropriate for you to barbecue!" Mu Xingchen adopted a cold, prideful expression, ncing sideways at Duan Yue. He couldn''t help but chuckle ironically in his heart. Your Highness, do you realize how exaggerated and unrealistic your expression is? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded. "Let me think. I don''t think it tastes that bad." "I roasted the food, but they''re still fighting over the peach blossoms!" Duan Yue''s mouth twitched involuntarily. How foolish was the Venerable Immortal! "Hubby?" "Mhm, hm?" Mo Lian coughed lightly and nodded seriously. "Qiaoqiao''s Divine Colored Fish is especially delicious. I''ll let Qiaoqiao roast it for youter." "I thank your entire family!" Duan Yue silently cast a nce at Mo Lian before proceeding towards the gathering ce of the aborigines, carrying the ingredients. Upon spotting Mo Lian and the others approaching, the wise native promptly rose, signaling his nsmen to do the same. Chapter 3058 Happy New Year! Chapter 3058 Happy New Year! The leader of the aborigines expressed even more gratitude, leading her nsmen to promptly pay respects to Mo Lian and hispanions. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and the others naturally didn''t understand the enthusiastic words of the female aboriginal leader. She spoke animatedly in front of them. Eventually, Qiaoqiao turned to Mo Lian. "What did she say?" "She''s praising your Hubby for being benevolent and kind. He''s the Hubby of the Divine Province. She evenplimented him for having a beautiful wife and mentioned that we''re especiallypatible." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at her short limbs and couldn''t help but chuckle ironically inwardly. Hubby seemed unable toprehend the native female leader''s words, so he tranted blindly. Given her appearance, how could she be considered especiallypatible with Hubby? Did Hubby think she was a fool? "Truly." Mo Lian gazed at her seriously. "I never lie to my Qiao." "I wrote a letter to the city lord of the nearby Spring City. They should be able to move into the city and settle down in five days," Mo Lian said with a smile. "That''s why Da Wa and the wise man are especially grateful to your Hubby. Once I mentioned that you''re my wife, they naturally praised you endlessly." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyelids twitched uncontrobly. Mo Lian continued, "Let''s stay here for another day or two. This is the only route to the Sun Moon Holy Hall. Don''t worry; Holy Son Miyan will undoubtedly bring people here. We''ll just wait here for them." Qiao Mu: So Holy Son Miyan and the others were still adrift in the Spring River? Why did she suddenly feel a sense of destion for His Excellency the Holy Son? "Qiaoqiao, what''s wrong?" "No, cough, nothing." Qiao Mu waved her petite hand, and Mo Lian gently carried her to the small table to sit down. Soon, the sumptuous breakfast was served. Qiao Mu, not in the mood to care about anything else, focused on savoring her shrimp dumplings and cubilose porridge. As for Holy Son Miyan? Hic, just let him float. Two dayster, the female leader of the natives warmly weed an envoy from Spring City. That night, she bid farewell to the Crown Prince and followed the emissary from Spring City, leading all the natives to Spring City. On the third day, at ten o''clock in the evening, the once-empty yurt camp finally weed a group of "old, weak, sick, and disabled" with food on their faces. Holy Son Miyan caught sight of Mo Lian and the others at a nce and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. "Ah, Crown Prince Mo! Chen Prince, y-you''re all here?" So, these people were much faster than them? For the past three to four days, Holy Son Miyan had been floating on the Spring River. Initially, he swung in the wrong direction before turning back, repeating it a few times before finally determining the correct direction. That was why he arrived sote. Moreover, he had been enduring a difficult time these few days. On one hand, he worried about the fate of Mo Lian and the rest. On the other hand, he feared that some unforeseen event had urred in the temple. He firmly believed that the mutation of the Holy Daughter had nothing to do with the temple. This anomaly was likely because the Holy Daughter had secretly joined some evil cult, leading to her current state. How could such an aberration ur in the Lunisr Shrine? Impossible! Holy Son Miyan led a group of people, spending a considerable time in the river before finally climbing ashore. They approached Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others. "Fortunately, you''re all unharmed. Take a moment and ensure none of yourpanions are missing." "We intend to rest here for three days before" Holy Son Miyan''s voice paused, and her peculiar gaze fixed on Qiao Mu. Unable to contain her surprise, she eximed, "Eh? You? How did you end up like this?" Chapter 3059 Holy Son, You Have Good Taste Chapter 3059 Holy Son, You Have Good Taste Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Holy Son Miyan with an apathetic expression. "Who are you?" Crown Prince Mo, Duan Yue, and Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This youngdy''s act was impressively convincing. She yed it so seriously that it seemed like the truth. Holy Son Miyan was visibly taken aback by the stoic demeanor of this youngdy and automatically asked suspiciously, "You, you? Aren''t you Miss Qiao?" "Nonsense, you rascal!" The youngdy''s petite face remained cold as she said indifferently, "Don''te iming any kinship! I don''t know you at all!" Holy Son Miyan nced at Crown Prince Mo, then looked at Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen in confusion. "You''re the one spouting nonsense! Do you think I''m stupid? Your stoic face remains unchanged wherever you go. Do you think others can''t recognize you?" Qiao Mu: ! She swiftly turned to her Hubby. Her petite face maintained its rigidity as she inquired in a serious tone, "Is that true?" The corners of Mo Lian''s lips curled up slightly. It was challenging for him to contain his amusement, so he nodded. "Yes." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao subconsciously rubbed her face, feeling a bit mncholic and distressed. This was utterly perplexing. So that was the reason? The only exnation for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao always being spotted was simply because her petite face was stoic? Stoic? Was paralysis genuinely that easy to recognize? The youngdy looked at the Crown Prince with puzzlement before shifting her gaze to Duan Yue, who was struggling to hold back hisughter. She then turned to Holy Son Miyan and remarked, "Holy Son, you still have good taste." His Excellency the Holy Son: "Why in the world do I feel an inexplicable urge to burst into simpering smiles?" This kid must be out of his mind! Even after being exposed, he continued with suchical remarks. Qiao Mu felt a bit defeated too. If she had the choice, she really wouldn''t want to converse with the Holy Son right then. Having her identity revealed at any moment was not a pleasant experience. "Ahem, ahem." Mu Xingchen quickly stepped forward, attempting to defuse the situation for his Little Sister. "By the way, Holy Son, have you seen our other teammates?" "At the time, everyone was floating randomly within the Spring River. We didn''t have the luxury to pay too much attention." The Holy Son looked at Mu Xingchen with a sincere expression and continued, "Among your teammates, a few of them don''t have particrly high cultivation levels. I estimate they might float in the Spring River for a longer duration." Everyone: Was His Excellency Holy Son serious or joking? Mu Xingchen let out a muffled cough and added, "In that case, let''s all rest here for three days as suggested by the Holy Son." "Very well." His Excellency the Holy Son nodded, then turned to look at Qiao Mu''s expressionless petite face. "Girl Qiaoqiao, what happened to you? Why did you end up like this?" Qiao Mu sighed. "It''s a long story. You guys should go and rest first." Who''s going to tell you? Who''s going to tell you you''re the one acting foolish! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scoffed inwardly. Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle and turn his head around. He found the little fellow''s aged appearance particrly amusing. Indeed, Holy Son Miyan andpany were exhausted. They nodded upon hearing this. Luckily, this ce was initially a temporary gathering spot for the aborigines. Many tents had been set up, and they hadn''t bothered to tidy up before leaving. Consequently, the Holy Son and hispany found a ce to stay. Qiao Mu observed as Holy Son Miyan and the others entered their assigned yurts before turning to Mo Lian. "Do you think he''s putting on an act?" Chapter 3060 Old Bachelor... Chapter 3060 Old Bachelor... "I doubt he''s feigning it," Mo Lian countered, shaking his head. "If he were pretending, he could easily hide behind the Holy Daughter''s mutation." "I observed his reaction back then. He seemed more surprised than anyone when Nie Yaoguang underwent the mutation." "This suggests that Miyan didn''t anticipate this development." "When someone faces a unique event, their genuine reaction tends to be unguarded," Mo Lian recalled the incident on the Spring River and asserted confidently, "At that moment, he instinctively battled the zombie crocodiles summoned by the Holy Daughter." "Considering Miyan''s haughty and aloof demeanor, it''s unlikely he''d willingly coborate with the Holy Daughter." "I believe" Mo Lian spoke softly, "He probably isn''t aware. Moreover, he must be in internal conflict right now, sensing an unforeseen urrence in the temple and taking a three-day rest." "Firstly, to await the return of those who roamed the Spring River. Secondly, we''ll send people to the temple to investigate." Qiao Mu''s eyes brightened. She nodded and remarked, "Lian, you''re astute." Basking in the praise from his prospective mother-inw, Crown Prince Lian, feeling rather triumphant, nodded and grinned, "Naturally. Your Hubby here is a genius." "So, what''s our next move?" "Let''s wait and observe." Crown Prince Mo gently squeezed her hand, gesturing towards a nearby yurt. A priest drew back the yurt''s curtain and hurried out, nodding awkwardly at the two before making a swift exit. Holy Son Miyan also emerged. Spotting them still outside, he appeared momentarily surprised before offering a sheepish smile. "Uh, we encountered some dys on the road. I''ll have Huiguang return to the hall to investigate any unforeseen events in the secret realm." Mo Lian exchanged a knowing wink with Qiao Mu. She, with a cold stoic pride, stiffly replied, "Holy Son, do as you wish." His Excellency Holy Son harrumphed and dered, "Let''s take a break." Observing his retreating figure, Qiao Mu turned to Crown Prince Mo with a puzzled expression. "What''s bothering him?" He seemed fine when he came out, but suddenly turned sour. Could it be that he didn''t want to see Lady Qiaoqiao? Mo Lian stifled augh, shook his head, and calmly exined, "The Holy Son feels uneasy when he witnesses our affection." "Why is that?" "Consider it. He''s an old bachelor who''s been around for hundreds of years. Howfortable do you think he is watching us y with his nerves?" Upon hearing this, Lady Qiaoqiao nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense." She paused and added, "Then I''ll try to avoid being in front of him in the future." Meanwhile, inside the yurt, Holy Son Miyan nearly spilled the tea he had just poured upon hearing this revtion! Who? Who was the hundred-year-old bachelor? Gritting his teeth, Holy Son Miyan stood up indignantly. With a flick of his sleeve, he exited the yurt and scanned the surroundings. To his relief, the troublesome young couple was nowhere in sight. Standing at the entrance of someone else''s yurt and audaciously dering someone a hundred-year-old bacheloronly that mischievous pair could pull off such a stunt! Holy Son Miyan''s handsome face darkened. With a forceful m of the yurt''s curtain, he stormed inside angrily. He resolved not to exchange a single word with the couple tomorrow. Simply seeing them was vexing! Chapter 3061 Cool-headed Chapter 3061 Cool-headed Qiao Mu remained oblivious to Holy Son Miyan''s thoughts. After Mo Lian carried her back to the yurt, she slept soundly until midnight, when she was abruptly awakened by a familiar voice. "Masta, Masta, Masta, Masta, ah!" The demonic chant echoing in her mind belonged to her tree, her Qiuqiu! Qiuqiu was finally stirring. The little creature immediately flipped over and sat up, her movements so vigorous that it woke Crown Prince Mo. "What''s wrong, Qiaoqiao?" Crown Prince Mo sat up, and a small candle lit up in a corner of the yurt, revealing the little creature''s face. Thinking she might be having a nightmare, he was relieved to see her normal expression. He asked softly, "What happened, Qiaoqiao?" "Qiuqiu spoke." Qiao Mu blinked and tugged at his sleeve. "Set up a defensive boundary." "Alright." Mo Lian waved his hand, creating a defensive barrier outside the yurt. They both then retreated into Paradise. Gazing at the lush Star Domain, Lady Qiaoqiao sighed with relief. The past two days had left her anxious and on edge. She had no idea what transpired in the Star Domain. "Qiuqiu?" "Masta, Masta, Masta!!" Qiuqiu''s cries echoed through the entire space. To the uninformed, it might sound like something was seriously wrong with the little creature. Qiao Mu approached the source of the noise nonchntly. From a distance, she could see the peculiar treant bouncing and jumping beneath a peach tree. It seemed to be in the throes of an uncontroble dance, as if experiencing an epilepsy fit that just wouldn''t cease. Qiao Mu rolled her eyes in exasperation before casting a nce at her husband. Mo Lian chuckled, reaching out to lift her up, and briskly approached the dancing sapling. "What happened, Qiuqiu?" "Stay cool-headed!" "Masta, Qiuqiu is cool-headed and won''te down, Masta!!" Qiuqiu spun around, about to criticize Little Master when it caught sight of her diminutive form. Surprised, Qiuqiu eximed, "Ah, Masta, how did this happen? How did you be like this!" "Who did it? Who harmed you when Qiuqiu wasn''t around! Qiuqiu will surely avenge Masta! Wahahaha!!" While the little treant ranted, the tiny dirt clump, the minuscule water droplet, and other petite beings gathered around like a swarm of bees, all fixated on Little Master''s small stature. Lady Qiaoqiao regarded the howling tree with an impassive expression. After its roaring subsided, she stated with a stern face, "Shut up." Everyone: "Aiya, my Qiao Mu." A red figure streaked through the crowd and swiftly reached Qiao Mu at a floating pace. He reached out and grabbed her. Holding her in his arms, he fondly said, "Wow, Qiaoqiao, how did you be so small?" Xiaoxiao''s cking sounds made Feng Chen examine her with a smile. "What strange talisman did you use?" "No!" Lady Qiaoqiao struggled to maintain her serious expression, waving her hands and feet. "Put me down!" Unaware that his wife had been snatched away, Crown Prince Mo hurriedly retrieved her. Holding her in his arms, he took a few steps back and cast a wary look at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. "Carry your own wife." These words were not only hurtful but also truthful. Everyone present was single, not having seen even a strand of their wife''s hair. Dao Wuji, who had many wives in the past, expressed that he had been hurtfully truthful enough. Chapter 3062 From the Look, One Eye! Chapter 3062 From the Look, One Eye! "Masta," the sapling called out again, rushing over to Qiao Mu with its tiny build. Tearfully, it eximed, "Masta, Qiuqiu might be dying soon." "Don''t spout nonsense." "Look, look, Qiuqiu''s body has mutated! Masta, look! Qiuqiu has an eye. It''s so scary, so scary, so scary!!" The little creature''s words resembled a demonic chant, persistently repeating those three terrifying phrases, the haunting echoes lingering in everyone''s ears. Annoyed by its incessant barking, Qiao Mu pped its head. "Shut up!" "Masta," Qiuqiu gazed at her with a grievous expression, straightening its tiny form. Lady Qiaoqiao''s current height well, it was barelyparable to a sapling. The sapling had an eye on its trunk, the ckness of which made it roll its eye, giving it an eerie appearance. No wonder Qiuqiu was screaming for help as if the sky had copsed. This thing did look quite unsettling "Masta, Masta, what should we do? Is Qiuqiu about to die?" As the little treant spoke, tears began to fall. Its eyes misted as it looked at its Little Master with a pitiful expression. "It won''t die." Qiao Mu nced at it apathetically before pulling it to her side. She moved in closer to examine that eye carefully. "Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian promptly reached out and pulled her to his side. His expression turned serious as he said, "Be careful." What on earth was this thing? It seemed to be born on Qiuqiu''s tree trunk. As if it had grown within Qiuqiu''s body from the start, it nowfortably closed its eye. A faint glow emanated from its eyes, indeed staring at them in a disconcerting manner. "Qiuqiu, this thing it makes me uneasy." Little Droplet shifted its small form, retreating behind Qiao Mu and Mo Lian step by step. "Masta, did Qiuqiu mutate?" "It won''t." Qiao Mu narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing the eye for a while. Unable to contain herself, she broke free and lightly tapped her little head. "What''s wrong?" Mo Lian quickly reached out to grab her tiny hand. "I think" Qiao Mu tilted her small head, examining the eye on Qiuqiu''s body. After a moment of contemtion, she said, "I think I recognize it." "Ah?" The sapling became slightly agitated and eagerly asked Qiao Mu, "Masta, do you recognize it? What is it? Do you know?" "Demonic eyes, demonic eyes," Qiao Mu muttered, hitting her little head again. "I should have seen it somewhere before." "Really, Master?" The sapling looked at her with hope, inquiring, "Then do you have a way to remove this ugly thing from my body?" Qiao Mu shook her head with a stoic expression. "My intuition tells me that you did this yourself." ''What?'' Qiuqiu''s ck bean-like eyes instantly filled with water vapor. Masta, Masta is scolding Qiuqiu! Masta says that Qiuqiu did it to itself! Does this mean that this strange eye was voluntarily taken in by Qiuqiu? Impossible! Qiuqiu simply couldn''t recall such an incident! "Wu wu wu wu wu!!" Qiuqiu suddenly fell to the ground, creating a melodramatic scene. "Qiuqiu can''t go on living. Masta doesn''t love Qiuqiu at all!" Chapter 3063 Demon Eyes Chapter 3063 Demon Eyes "Wuwuwu, Qiuqiu has eyes, eyes!" Qiao Mu was perplexed as she observed the little treant lying on the ground, ying tricks. She exasperatedly nced at it. "The ground is so cold. Don''t you feel ufortable rolling around?" "Qiuqiu doesn''t feel ufortable. Qiuqiu only feels ouch all over, and it''s so ufortable everywhere." The little treant wailed as it rolled around Qiao Mu''s feet. Qiao Mu looked down at it helplessly. "Get up first, let me think of a solution." "Master, you really have a way to deal with this eye on my body!" Qiuqiu sat up, looking at its Little Master hopefully. For some reason, whenever Master indicated knowledge about something, the little treant believed that its Little Master surely possessed the ability to handle it. The sapling Qiuqiu blindly trusted its little Masta! Qiao Mu waved at her, deciding to sit down on a stone bench under the peach tree. The sapling Qiuqiu trotted forward eagerly with a bootlicking expression. "Masta, do you remember anything?" Little Masta imed she knew these eyes and could even call them by their name, implying she had truly seen them before. Qiao Mu concentrated and thought carefully for a while. Then, she scrutinized the eye from top to bottom before stating indifferently, "This should be a tree seed." "What?" Qiuqiu emitted a strange cry and shook its head vigorously. "Impossible, impossible." Qiao Mu didn''t allow it to continue deluding itself. She said indifferently, "No tree seed can harm you. You know that." "You probably believed this tree seed was useful, so you absorbed it." Qiuqiu: Masta, what kind of expression is that? Is it really appropriate for you to regard Qiuqiu with disdain? Qiao Mu nonchntly nced at it. "It''s especially fitting." She could now confirm that this tree seed had been willingly absorbed by Qiuqiu, likely as a result of some misadventure. Moreover, it was taken in through her consciousness pool, giving her a sense of dj vu. Although she couldn''t recall where Qiuqiu had acquired this tree seed, she vaguely remembered the name "Demon Eyes." The sapling looked at her with a pitiful expression. "Masta, there''s really nothing that can be done to save Qiuqiu." Qiuqiu now found the half-dead, rolling eye on its body genuinely terrifying. It couldn''t bear to look at it, let alone face others in the future. "Wuwu, Masta, think of a solution, think of a solution." The sapling hugged her and wailed loudly. It felt especially forlorn and pitiful, carrying such a grotesque thing on its body. It was repulsive to behold. "Is this the reason why I lost contact with you these past few days?" Qiuqiu nodded vigorously. "Masta, it''s all this eye''s fault. When I realized something was wrong, the entire Star Domain was no longer under my control." This demonic eye was truly unexpected. Qiao Mu extended her finger and boldly touched the sapling''s eye. The ck and white eye blinked rapidly. It closed its whites, and a dim light swept across Qiao Mu deeply. Everyone sighed in relief when nothing untoward happened. Miss Qiao''s hand had moved quickly just now, and no one managed to stop her in time. Chapter 3064 Cannot Be Rescued Chapter 3064 Cannot Be Rescued Therefore, they were genuinely shocked. At this moment, everyone regarded the little girl with disapproval. This seemed too daring! How could she be so audacious? Wasn''t she afraid that this white entity would open its eyes and engulf her small hand? Contrary to everyone''s concerns, Qiao Mu didn''t believe this peculiar white entity wouldunch any attacks on her. In fact, after her small hand reached out to caress it, she could still sense the sapling''s jubnt mood. The little stoic pursed her lips and nced at the treant Qiuqiu, who was still lying on the ground, embracing her thigh. "Get up." "Masta, Masta, Qiuqiu feels that Qiuqiu can still be saved! Masta, save Qiuqiu, save Qiuqiu!" The little stoic chuckled ironically. "Since you created it yourself, you have to take good care of it in the future." Qiuqiu stared at its little Masta, utterly bbergasted. Wow, wow, little Masta no longer loved it. Little Masta truly no longer loved it. Not only was Little Masta berating it now, but she was also stating such resolute words. Wow, wow, wow! Little Masta, Little Masta "That''s enough." Qiao Mu looked at it apathetically and said, "Get up first." "No, Qiuqiu, don''t get up. If Masta doesn''t save Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu won''t get up for the rest of its life!" "Then you can continue lying down." The little stoic turned around and was about to leave. "We''re busy outside, so we''ll head out first." "Wah!!!" Qiuqiu let out an earth-shattering anguished howl beforeunching into a death grip, clinging onto Qiao Mu''s leg. "Masta! Please save Qiuqiu, please save Qiuqiu!" Qiao Mu regarded the little treant with a sense of perplexity. Why did she find this mischievous creature so amusing? Mo Lian, too, observed it with exasperation. While Qiuqiu''s usual antics were a bit peculiar, it had never disyed such anxiety and unease before. It could almost be described as agitated "Masta." "Enough." Qiao Mu lifted it from the ground and shared heartfelt words with it, "Don''t underestimate this sapling seed." "See, it''s growing on your tree trunk now. It''s like you''ve gained an extra eye!" The little treant gazed at its Little Master in bewilderment. "Masta, if you have one more eye, won''t you be a demon?" Qiao Mu pursed her lips, casting a disdainful nce at it. "You''re an impertinent tree. Normally, you bounce, jump, run, and sing. You''re already quite a character." Everyone: "Hahahahaha!" Dao Wuji burst intoughter. Why did the interaction between the youngdy and this tree feel soical? The little treant let out a "wow" and seemed poised to continue its wailing. Qiao Mu pressed down on its tree trunk with her hand. "Alright, let''s focus on the positive. From now on, you''ll have another ''I,'' your little brother. Isn''t that wonderful?" Qiuqiu regarded her with deste, tearful eyes. "Masta, is there really no way to save him?" Qiao Mu''s mouth twitched. "Honestly, saving him is quite challenging." "Look at this white-eyed fellow. It has already merged with your wood spirit elemental spirit. It''s essentially attached itself to you and survived. It hasn''t caused any harm. You can''t just dig it out and let it die for no reason, can you?" "We''ll get used to it after taking a look, ha." Qiao Mu vigorously rubbed Qiuqiu''s treant head. "Don''t be afraid; I am here for everything." Qiuqiu drooped its little head and instantly looked listless. Chapter 3065 I Want to Experience Everything Chapter 3065 I Want to Experience Everything "Qiuqiu." Qiao Mu yfully thought of teasing the little treant as she spoke. She retrieved a medicinal pill from her inner world and handed it to Qiuqiu. "Here, this is Masta''s new Mystic Spirit Pill. It''s good for you." "In the future, you won''t have to eat that tough ck spirit jade anymore. With the support of the Mystic Spirit Pill, you can advance faster." Qiuqiu crawled up from the ground and promptly extended its branch hand to ept the Mystic Spirit Pill from Little Masta''s hand. It blinked its puppy-like eyes and asked, "Masta, what should I do in the future?" "What do you mean?" Qiuqiu looked at the little stoic with a tiny face full of dismay. "There''s an eye growing on my stomach!" It pointed at its tree trunk and rolled its eyes. "If I walk out, I''ll definitely beughed at!" Qiao Mu coughed lightly and pulled out a small red undergarment from her inner world, waving it at Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu hesitated for a moment, feeling that something bad would happen if it approached. Seeing its hesitation, Qiao Mu couldn''t help but break loose and give it a pointed look. "Come here promptly." "Oh." Qiuqiu dawdled over to Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and rolled its eyes. "Masta, w-what are you trying to do?" "Masta will make you a little dress. This will cover the white eyes on your stomach!" Qiuqiu: ! It pointed at its own tree trunk and then at the bright red shirt in Qiao Mu''s hand. It let out a shocked scream. "Masta, you want me to wear this?" "Cough." Mo Lian coughed lightly. "Qiaoqiao, Holy Son Miyan is walking towards our yurt." "Alright, post haste." Qiao Mu waved the little red undergarment in her hand and helped Qiuqiu wrap it around the tree trunk. She patted its head and expressed satisfaction, "It''s beautiful." "You earned it, Qiuqiu. This was supposed to be for my future child. You can wear it first!" ''Children?'' Everyone exchanged nces, surprised by this revtion. Had Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao already thought so far ahead? Was she secretly sewing children''s clothes? Qiao Mu''s petite hand paused, and she apathetically patted Qiuqiu''s little head. "Alright, you''re a boy, so you have to be strong. Don''t make an unreasonable scene at the drop of a hat." Qiuqiu looked down at its red undergarment Although the whites of its eyes were covered by the garment, this red undergarment? Wasn''t it too eye-catching? But this should have been personally made by Masta, right? Judging by the crooked stitching and the embroidered ck lotus flower, it was evident that it was Master''s signature work! It was better to wear it. Don''t disappoint Master. Mo Lian held the little treant''s hand as they exited Paradise and returned to the yurt. He reached out to carry her and rubbed his head against hers. "Qiaoqiao." "You might simper at me if I tell you." The little one lowered her petite head and rubbed the tip of her foot against his leg. "I feel like I''ve missed too many things in the past." "In this life, I want to experience all my life events one by one. I don''t want to leave any regrets behind." "Okay." Mo Lian reached out to cup her small face and looked down at her with a faint smile. "You definitely won''t miss anything again." "Crown Prince, Crown Prince Consort" As soon as Holy Son Miyan lifted the curtain, he saw the two of them exchanging tender nces as if they were torturing each other with affection. Their expressions of love were unmistakable. He was immediately overwhelmed by a mouthful of couple love, and his heart felt crushed! Chapter 3066 It Has Nothing To Do With Me Chapter 3066 It Has Nothing To Do With Me He was blind! He had entered to seek a sense of existence for no reason, only to be forcefully overwhelmed by couple love! Ah, bah, bah! Holy Son Miyan maintained a long face and struggled to suppress his emotions. He spoke coldly, "The two of you are needed for a discussion. Pleasee out." After uttering these words, Holy Son Miyan turned around and left. With a whoosh, he dropped the curtain of the yurt! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced up at her Hubby. "What set him off?" "The bad habit of being a lonely old man for a hundred years has resurfaced," Crown Prince Mo whispered in her ear. He smiled and stole a kiss on her cheek before taking her hand and leading her out of the yurt. "Qiaoqiao, when we return to the capital, the wedding is approaching. What gift would you like?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao extended her two petite hands and gently ced them on his cheeks. She gazed at him with bright eyes and said, "How about a little Lian that looks exactly like you!" "Hahaha!" Crown Prince Mo burst intoughter. Holy Son Miyan sat in the neighboring yurt and could hear theughter of the couple. He pursed his lips and muttered, "Stop simpering." Duan Yue held a teacup in his hand, sitting across from Holy Son Miyan. He said with a smile, "Are you jealous?" "Why would I be jealous?!" Holy Son Miyan brusquely retorted. When he looked up and saw Mo Lian carrying Qiao Mu in, he cleared his throat and dered, "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s talk business." "It''s not wise for us to continue waiting here. I propose organizing a team to go to the entrance of the Spring River and search for others. What do you think?" "I have no objections," Mu Xingchen calmly stated. "I''m on board as well." Duan Yue shrugged. "Now, let''s try to make a list of those who are not present and see how many more people we need to find." "There''s no need to look for my little friends," Qiao Mu said indifferently. "I''ve already contacted them. They should be here by tonight." Holy Son Miyan turned to look at her and nodded. "Then you don''t have to worry about the people from Sikong. The folks from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City have also settled down. The rest of you, take a look and see how many of yourpanions have yet to arrive." Everyone engaged in animated discussions, with everyone talking at once. Holy Son Miyan drew up a list, put down his pen after writing, and blew away the ink stains on the paper. "ording to the paper, there are still more than ten people from the Flying Sword Academy, Lanyang Academy, and Hong Estate Academy who haven''t arrived. In addition, there''s still no sign of Mu Rouxuan from the Mu n." "Girl Qiaoqiao, are you nning to look for Miss Mu?" Qiao Mu coldly nced at Holy Son Miyan. "The world is vast, so where are we going to find her? The matters of the Mu n have nothing to do with me, so don''t look for me." This Holy Son was really rubbing someone''s nose in it. Mo Lian gave him a light nce. "Holy Son, we''re not on the same team." "What about Young Master Mu?" Holy Son Miyan looked at Mu Xingchen again. Mu Xingchen hesitated to speak as he stole a nce at Qiao Mu. "Big Bro, you can go and look for them if you want. You don''t have to consider me," Qiao Mu said indifferently. "Lian and I won''t participate in the search and rescue." With that, she bounced down from Mo Lian''sp. A petite figure straightened her back and kicked her way out, firmly swinging the curtain shut. Mu Xingchen sighed. He also knew that it was impossible for the issues between Qiaoqiao and the Mu n to be resolved so quickly. He could only wait. "I''ll participate," Mu Xingchen dered. Chapter 3067 No Need to Wait Chapter 3067 No Need to Wait Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao returned to her yurt, kicked off her shoes, and settled onto the plush couch. There, she sat cross-legged, resembling a mountain in repose. "Qiaoqiao," Mo Lian lifted the curtain and entered, taking a seat beside her. "Qiaoqiao, are you unhappy?" "No!" "Are you upset with Big Bro?" "I''m not upset with him." Qiao Mu sat up, her gaze serious. "I understand. He has been with that mother-daughter pair since childhood, so his perspectives can''t change overnight." "Moreover," Qiao Mu continued with indifference, "that woman raised him single-handedly. After all these years of interaction, he must have some attachment. If he can''t easily let go of his own sister, it means that my Big Bro values rtionships. Why should I me him?" Mo Lian drew closer and enveloped her in his arms. "My Qiaoqiao is so understanding." Qiao Mu tilted her head, finding his approach amusing. This man always adopted a pacifying tone, as if calming a child. "Since you''re not upset, let''s go find Big Bro for a mealter. Despite Big Bro promising Holy Son to join the search and rescue at Spring River, I''m sure his mind is in turmoil right now. He''s afraid you''ll be angry." Qiao Mu put down her legs and nodded. Mo Lian chuckled softly, lifting her onto hisp. "Qiaoqiao is so obedient." Meanwhile, Holy Son Miyan observed Qiao Mu and Mo Lian departing after a brief stay. "What does everyone think?" "I suggest dividing into three teams and concentrating on the search." "It''s a good n. If we can''t find them, we''ll take a day''s rest upon our return and then set out again." "Agreed!" No objections were raised, and everyone nodded in consensus. "Eldest Young Sir, why hasn''t Second Young Sir arrived yet?" The Holy Son turned to Eldest Qin, wearing a puzzled expression. Second Young Sir Qin''s cultivation stood out prominently among this group. Even the senior students from the Imperial Academy, Di''ao, Turbo, and others had already reached the campsite, making it puzzling not to see Second Young Sir Qin. Upon hearing this, Duan Yue sneered involuntarily. "Second Young Sir? No need to wait." Eldest Young Sir Qin turned his gaze toward Duan Yue, puzzled. "Has His Highness the Chen Prince encountered my younger brother?" "More than that, he was even chased away by us." The others looked uncertain. "Your brother rushed to the Red River Canyon before us and captured Qiaoqiao," Duan Yue stated coldly. "If we hadn''t pursued her, Qiaoqiao might still be in your brother''s clutches!" "How is that possible?" Qin Xuan was taken aback. "Are you serious?" "Absolutely true," Duan Yue replied coldly. "Second Young Sir''s actions are infuriating." "Eldest Young Sir Qin, as his elder brother, you need to rein him in." Qin Xuan was somewhat speechless and didn''t know how to respond. As Duan Yue stood up, Qin Xuan followed suit, cupping his hands. "I apologize, Your Highness. I was unaware of this." "Does His Highness know where my younger brother went?" Duan Yue turned around, his cold, lonely peach blossom eyes fixed on Qin Xuan. "He used a transfer talisman matrix to escape." "Eldest Young Sir, you must control your younger brother''s actions!" Mu Xingchen said indignantly. Chapter 3068 Reunion Chapter 3068 Reunion "If Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince hadn''t arrived in time, who knows what might have transpired." "Sorry." Qin Xuan nced awkwardly at Duan Yue and Mu Xingchen. "I''ll make sure to exin this matter to him thoroughly." Duan Yue lifted the curtain with one hand. As he bent to leave, he turned back to cast a disdainful nce at Eldest Young Sir Qin, a sardonic smile on his face. "How confident do you think he is in blocking Mo Lian and me with his own strength?" "Next time? You might not even get a chance to see him again." Duan Yue shot Qin Xuan a meaningful look before dropping the curtain and departing. A chill ran down Qin Xuan''s spine. In other words, how merciful had Duan Yue been this time? Perhaps, without that mercy, his Second Brother wouldn''t have had the opportunity to use the transfer talisman matrix to escape. This realization made Qin Xuan break out in a cold sweat. He stood up and respectfully cupped his hands at the Holy Son. "I apologize, Holy Son. Our Qin Estate won''t be participating in this operation." The Holy Son nodded, understanding the urgency of contacting Second Young Sir. He tactfully refrained from insisting that Eldest Young Sir Qin stay for the search and rescue. "Then let''s form teams for the search," the Holy Son said to those present. "We''ll set off tomorrow morning." "Understood." At ten in the evening, as anticipated by the little stoic, Qi Xuanxuan''s party, apanied by Doya, Hidden Flower, and Situ Yi, also arrived at the campsite. Additionally, a few students from Lanyang Academy and Flying Sword Academy joined the gathering. Madam Guo''an hobbled over with the assistance of the robust man, Yellow Sheep. Perhaps she had sustained minor injuries in the Spring River, as her face still bore a hint of pallor. "It''s a relief that everyone is safe," remarked the Holy Son, ncing at the newly arrived group. "Go freshen up and take some rest. We''ll gather for a mealter." "Thank you," Madam Guo''an expressed, on the verge of tears. Feeling terribly unlucky after drifting in the Spring River for so long, she considered herself on the verge of turning moldy and malodorous. Originally, as a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, abstaining from food for a few days wasn''t an issue. However, now she urgently felt the need to replenish her energy and stamina, which was disheartening. "Qiaoqiao, I almost turned green from soaking all the way here." Qi Xuanxuan jogged over, holding her hand. "Luckily, we have water, meat, and mantou and buns in our inner world! I won''t starve myself." Qiao Mu couldn''t help but twitch her mouth in amusement. "No wonder you didn''t lose weight. Bubbles even gained weight!" "What? I''ve gained weight again?" Qi Xuanxuan promptly pinched her cheeks. "I''m almost as fat as Fatty!" "Alright, go freshen up first." "You''re about to stink to death, yet you''re still clinging to Qiaoqiao." Amidst the banter, everyone dispersed to their respective yurts to attend to personal matters. "Little Junior Sister, let''s talk after I clean up." Liang Qingqing, equally disgusted with herself, waved at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and entered the yurt. Observing everyone''s presence, Qiao Mu felt relieved that they were all ounted for. The fact that everyone could easily recognize her no longer bothered her. "Qiaoqiao." Eldest Young Sir Qin approached slowly, nodding slightly at Mo Lian. "Can we have a private conversation?" Chapter 3069 No More Relationship Chapter 3069 No More Rtionship Qiao Mu nodded, harboring few conflicting emotions towards Qin Xuan. The little one looked up at Mo Lian, who gave a slight nod. "Go ahead." They strolled away from the crowd, eventually reaching the cliff behind the tent district. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao bounced onto a red rock at the cliff''s edge, peering at the vacant rock opposite. In the low, narrow canyon, a sinuous red water flow meandered along a shallow ditch, gradually extending into the distance. "Sorry." "It''s none of your business." "Did you be like this because of him?" Qiao Mu gazed into the distance and sighed softly. "Somewhat." Qin Xuan raised an eyebrow. "Qiaoqiao, is there something between you and Ah Xin that we don''t know about?" "No." Qiao Mu turned to him. "Nothing happened. I can''t give him any emotional response either." If possible, she wished to keep her distance from him for the rest of her life, ideally never meeting or having any connection with him. "I killed his clone!" "Your father sent someone to kill me, beating me until I vomited blood. Even if this matter is settled, I won''t pursue it." "Second Young Sir and I will go our separate ways. We will always be strangers. This identity will never change." Eldest Young Sir Qin looked at her intently. "Qiao, do you know that sometimes, your heart is scarier than anyone else''s?" "I just don''t want to have too many inexplicable connections with unrted people." In this life, you are you, and I am me Wouldn''t it be better if they went their separate ways, owing each other nothing? The evening breeze tousled her hair as Xiaoxiao stood alone on the tall, cold red rock, gazing down at the valley below. In her eyes, an indelible coldness persisted, alongside an air of indifference and ruthlessness. "I''ll have a sincere talk with Second Brother." A faint stream of water shot from Qiao Mu''s hand, transforming into an ice arrow in the blink of an eye,nding on the opposite rock with a swish. She observed the rock, once shared, now crumbling into dust before her. Qiao Mu''s lips curled slightly. "Things are different now!" "What happened in the past doesn''t dictate the future." "We were strangers from the start. No need for connections. It''s as if we''re very familiar, yet we''re not." "I hope that the next time we meet, Second Young Sir can ignore me. That would be my greatest wish in this life!" They were no longer tied. These four words sounded simple, yet carried a tinge of heartbreak. The night descended. The cold wind swept across a deste mountain range. A flicker of firelight illuminated the surroundings as Qin Xin held a jade messenger talisman in his hand, where faint words materialized. "Xin." A person, garbed in in attire with flowing hair, approached slowly. Her countenance bore such gentleness that it was nearly impossible to discern her gender. Her heavily made-up face appeared unnaturally pallid. "Why did you choose to depart?" The corners of Qin Xin''s lips curled coldly as he nced down at the individual with a hint of disdain. "This time, I want to reform her through my own patience." Force was futile. That young woman was a formidable challenge, resistant to coercion. Attempting to force herpliance would only result in a deadly confrontation, offering no benefit whatsoever. "Is it truly unrted to him anymore?" Second Young Sir Qin''s lips curled in a faint derision. Forget it! Chapter 3070 An Unforeseen Event Chapter 3070 An Unforeseen Event "Wow, the weather is finally clear today." As Qi Xuanxuan opened the yurt, she stretched her back and called out to Little Fatty in the distance, "Little Fatty, what are you busy with?" Little Fatty turned around in front of the Viscount set up and waved a trowel at them. "Hey, this is the nourishing porridge I made at dawn. It''s done. You cane over and eat it now!" "Aiyo, I''ve been floating on the Spring River for two days. It''s so beautiful that I throw up every day. It''s so good to have hot porridge to eat!" Qi Xuanxuan promptly walked up and took out a small bowl with a smile. "Where''s Qiaoqiao and the others? Are they still not up?" "They''re up early. They went to the neighborhood to scout." "Cough." Qi Xuanxuan almost choked on the hot porridge. "What are you stepping on?" "Uh, no, I just went to observe the terrain nearby." Little Fatty looked up and saw Liang Qingqing and the othersing out of his tent one after another. He promptly greeted them warmly, "Miss Qingqing, Brother Situ,e and have some porridge. I''ve cooked quite a bit." "Little Fatty, you''re really bing more and more virtuous." Qi Xuanxuan carelessly and haphazardly touched a handful of Little Fatty''s chubby face, causing him to turn crimson with pride. As soon as Qiao Mu returned, she saw everyone gathered around the Viscount and eating happily. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly ran to their side. Qi Xuanxuan and the others turned around, spotting the little stoic''s return. They promptly moved aside for her. "Qiaoqiao, is there anything we need today?" "It''s nothing. I''m just resting in the camp." "That''s a good turn out." Situ Yi couldn''t help butment. "It''s ufortable to soak in the Spring River. It''s good to rest for a day." "By the way, why did you guys stay in the river for so long?" Qiao Mu felt that something was amiss as she said this. Because his speed in the river was especially fast, he could travel more than a thousand miles in a day, so he ran far alone As for Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the others, these two situations were abnormal because they tore open the void and chased after him. On the other hand, the speed at which Qi Xuanxuan, Situ Yi, and the others drifted over should be normal. "Sigh, don''t mention it anymore." At the mention of this, Little Fatty couldn''t help but break loose and criticize. "We didn''t know a damn thing about the river. Who knows if we floated in the wrong direction at the beginning?" "Fortunately, we returned smoothly." Situ Yi smiled and said, "By the way, Qiaoqiao, were you here early? How long have you been here?" Qiao Mu blinked. "I think I arrived a day or two earlier than you guys." She was wary of revealing too much, as they might react adversely. The truth was, she arrived in Little Li Vige the next morning. "Qiaoqiao, where are Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince?" "They went to a distant ce to scout the way." The little fellow pouted. "I found it boring, so I came back first." With vast rocks all around, ck and red dominating thendscape, Qiao Mu couldn''t muster the patience for scouting. Besides, with Feng Chen guiding them, there was no need for Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao to assist from the side. "Qiaoqiao." Qi Xuanxuan held her small hand and smiled. "When we were soaking in the river, I thought I wouldn''t see you again!" "How could that be." Qiao Mu nced at her. "You''re just exaggerating." "Don''t say that. When I''m in the vast water, I don''t know what''s behind me. I feel guilty too" Liang Qingqing smiled. Before she could finish, a loud roar echoed from afar. Everyone''s expressions froze as they stood up, observing dust billowing in from a distance. Chapter 3071 Go! Chapter 3071 Go! Qiao Mu promptly elevated her position to get a better view, revealing two colossal bears clumsily chasing after the group, one towering over the other, heading straight for the campsite. Startled by the thunderous roar, many people hurriedly emerged from their yurts. They were taken aback. One of the massive brown-furred bears ttened a yurt with a single stomp. Striding past the demolished yurt, it swatted its cat-tail-leaf fan-sized bear paw forcefully, sending the slowest member of the group flying. Puchi! He spat out a mouthful of blood, crashing into a thick tree, and tumbled to the ground, immediately losing consciousness. Qiao Mu''s eyes widened. "Where did these two bearse from?" "Judging by their size, they''re at least level-ten spiritual beasts!" Situ Yi frowned. Thebat prowess of a level-10 spiritual beast surpassed that of a level-10 grand spiritual cultivator! In simple terms, even two level-10 grand spiritual cultivators might struggle against a level-10 spiritual beast. The disparity was vast, primarily because spiritual beasts were inherently more formidable. "Prepare for battle." The group assembled, retrieving weapons from their conscious pools, readying themselves for the impending confrontation. "Go!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao swung her small arms and stood calmly on a rock. Surveying herpanions, she gave the signal, and they all employed their movement techniques, swiftly flying over. Sikong''s team battle experience proved invaluable. Upon reaching the scene, each member took their designated positions. Duanmu Qing harnessed the power of the wooden vine, entwining it around one of the giant bear''s thick legs. Little Fatty, Lu Yu, and the others followed suit, channeling their spiritual energy towards the giant bear. Qi Xuanxuan, staying behind tounch a sneak attack, turned around mid-fight. Spotting the little stoic standing calmly amidst the chaos with an indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter, covering her face It turned out that the stoic face, this cunning individual, had instructed them to "attack" moments ago because she wanted them to As the Sikong battle team advanced to subdue one bear, Situ Yi and the others moved to besiege the other. With over ten people from Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City, dealing with a single bear was no easy feat. Yu Xiu charged forward with a stream of fire, and everyone rushed ahead, bombarding the unfortunate bear''s body with various forms of spiritual energy within a 500-meter radius. The massive bear arched its back, enduring the barrage from everyone, disying a hint of pain on its face. "Stop!" The little stoic''s icy voice suddenlymanded. In an instant, everyone seemed frozen in ce, turning to look at her with confusion. Given the little fellow''s stature, everyone had to lower their gaze to see her The little stoic, expressionless, walked over with small steps. Chen Baojia and others, who had been chased by the two bears, sat on the ground, panting heavily. Observing Situ Yi and the others halt, Chen Baojia couldn''t help but break loose, shouting with frustration, "Why did you stop? Quickly kill them! These two bears have harmed countless people in our team." However, no one paid attention to her. Everyone dispersed to the sides in an orderly manner, making way for her short legs to pass through. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stood in front of the bear. Chapter 3072 We’re Even

Chapter 3072 We''re Even

Standing in front of this big and burly bear, a small person appeared as fragile as a bean sprout in the wind, seemingly so vulnerable. The little fellow raised her petite hand and patted its thick leg forcefully with an apathetic expression. Everyone stood baffled, unsure of what to do as they observed her. They couldn''tprehend the child''s actions. Previously, she had initiated the attack, and now she was the one instructing them to stop Qiaoqiao''s intentions seemed a bit challenging to decipher! The Blue Spirit Snake Emperor, which had been motionless in the little fellow''s hand all day, suddenly stirred. It raised its small snake head slightly, baring its tiny fangs at the massive bear in front of it. This Blue Spirit Snake Emperor was a peak spiritual beast, rendering any creature below the level of a divine beast subservient to it. Upon seeing the thin and feeble snakelet, the bear, despite its formidable size, became frightened, causing its fur to stand on end. It discreetly took a step back, arching its body. The little stoic advanced a few more steps with an indifferent expression. Duanmu Qing was about to grab her little hand, signaling her not to get too close. After all, this little fellow was currently of a delicate build! The little stoic waved her hand at him and strolled toward the bear''s feet, lifting her petite head to hook her tiny hand onto it. "Let me take a look at its injuries." The giant bear, possessing intelligence,prehended her words. Upon hearing them, it automatically froze, a mistyyer covering its eyes. The bears obediently crawled down and revealed their secret. Only then did they notice that the big bear was cradling a little bear in its arms. This little bear seemed to be on itsst legs. It was incredibly smallbarely the size of a child. Qiao Mu reached out to lift it gently andid it t on the ground. Qi Xuanxuan and the others widened their eyes in shock, then shamefacedly lowered their heads. What the heck! They shamelessly attacked a mother bear and her cub simultaneously Qi Xuanxuan andpany all shot reproachful nces at the little stoic. The stoic face responded apathetically, "I didn''t notice it at first either." "The enemy attacked our battalion. Are we supposed to hold back?" The little stoic said indifferently. "They deserve it for picking a fight with a group!" Everyone: "They trampled on a few of our yurts. Now that they''ve been beaten up by us, it can be considered a clean sweep." Everyone: Why did it suddenly make sense when the little stoic said it? Although the little stoic was speaking to them, her actions were anything but weak. This little bear had over ten severe spiritual power injuries on its body. Both of its legs were fractured, and its nose twitched, appearing quite pitiful. After the little stoic finished bandaging it, she administered a healing pill and a small bottle of nutrient solution. Then, she turned to look at Chen Baojia and the others, who were slumped on the side. "Did you do this?" Chen Baojia was visibly taken aback by the question. Staring into the little stoic''s pitch-ck and ice-cold eyes, a hint of anger involuntarily welled up from the depths of her heart. "So what if we did?" "Who doesn''t capture spiritual beasts like this?" Chen Baojia straightened her back, sneering. "You make it sound as if the spiritual beasts around you willingly followed you here. You''ve never caught any before." The little stoic blinked and nodded at her apathetically. She reached out to carry the little bear to the big bear''s feet and patted its thick legs. Only then did she turn around and say to Qi Xuanxuan and the others, "Let''s go." "Hey, where, where are you guys going?" Chapter 3073 There Is No Justice Chapter 3073 There Is No Justice Zhongli Zhiwei, slumped beside Chen Baojia, automatically panicked upon seeing that the little stoic was about to leave with Duanmu Qing, Hidden Flower, andpany. It was absurd. Their currentbat strength wasn''t sufficient to continue battling the two bears. If the little stoic led them away, how were they supposed to face the bears? Most of them were below Level 10 in spiritual cultivation. For instance, the person trailing at the back was only a seventh-level spiritual cultivator, sent flying by the bear and still unconscious. Qiao Mu coldly nced at them, showing no interest in further conversation. She turned around and left. Once Qiao Mu departed, how could Qi Xuanxuan and the others linger? Promptly, they departed with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. "Hey, wait! You guys!" The students from the Flying Sword Academy couldn''t help but grow anxious. The little stoic didn''t seem like she was joking, did she? If they left and abandoned them here, what awaited them if they were attacked by the enraged bears? "If you want to capture someone else''s child, isn''t it normal for their parents to hunt you down?" Qiao Mu looked back at them indifferently, stating coldly, "It''s a personal matter, so it''s inconvenient for us to interfere. You guys can do whatever you want." "Remember not to damage our yurts. If you tten my yurt, don''t me me for turning hostile!" Qiao Mu delivered this cold statement before leaving. Upon hearing this, everyone involuntarily twitched at the corners of their mouths, simultaneously gazing at the little stoic who had turned to leave. What did this child just say? This reasoning, well, it was certainly unique. Very unique. But for some reason, Situ Yi and the others felt that what Little Junior Sister said made sense. They really couldn''t find a single w Was it due to the unique logic of the little stoic''s thinking? Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei were left bewildered and seething with anger. What the little stoic implied was that they, these people, were somehow beneath a simple yurt! How dare she say such a thing? Dealing with this stoic face required an incredibly strong mental endurance, or else they might be driven to their wits'' end! Qiao Mu entered the yurt to brew elixirs and promptly deployed a soundproof talisman to block out all external noises. Who cared about the ongoingmotion outside? It had nothing to do with her. Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei were truly unfortunate. The two bears didn''t harm any of the yurts, but they relentlessly pursued Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei, giving them a good thrashing! The two parties engaged in an intense skirmish for nearly ten minutes. It wasn''t until the Holy Son returned with a group of people for lunch that they finally ceased their brawling. The two bears disyed intelligence. Seeing that a considerable number of people had returned to the camp, they decided it was best not to linger. They emitted a final rawr roar, and the two bears, one male and one female, carrying their cubs, swiftly departed. Chen Baojia, Zhongli Zhiwei, and the others had been thoroughly beaten by the bears. They were now a sorry sight, barely able to recognize their own parents. One of Chen Baojia''s arms hung limply, broken and contorted in front of her chest, causing her great pain. Zhongli Zhiwei had an even more unfortunate fate. Her eyes were bruised and swollen, half of her face was puffed up, and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked incredibly unlucky. Chapter 3074 Chased Out of the Team

Chapter 3074 Chased Out of the Team

Damn it! If that bear had pped her any harder, her head might have been scrambled! This was just outrageous! Why did they have to endure such misery? Chen Baojia and Zhongli Zhiwei sat on the ground, catching their breath. They broke intoints when they saw Holy Son Miyan. "Your Excellency Holy Son, you must bring justice for us!" "How can there be such a narrow-minded, vicious, and dangerous person in our team!" "I can''t continue on the same path with such a person!" "She''ll kill us sooner orter!" Zhongli Zhiwei eximed. "We have to kick her out of the team!" "That''s right, kick them out of the team!" "Expel them immediately!" Others, who were also battered to the point of unrecognizability, joined Zhongli Zhiwei and Chen Baojia in their outcry, demanding their expulsion. Initially, they didn''t harbor much hostility toward the little stoic. However, after today''s encounter, they felt their hearts and lungs would burst from anger! This person watched as the bear tormented them in such a way. She clearly had the strength to save them, but she chose not to act. It would have been one thing if she didn''t attack, but she even discouraged herpanions from intervening! What kind of twisted thinking is this? Doesn''t she have a conscience? "What happened?" Holy Son Miyan had just returned and was unaware of the situation. Seeing the pitiable state of Zhongli Zhiwei, Chen Baojia, and the others, Holy Son Miyan felt a twinge ofpassion. "May God bless us all." The Holy Son extended his hands, disying a benevolent expression. "What exactly happened? Since we''re all in the same team now, let''s head to the Lunisr Shrine for practical training together." "If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do my best to assist everyone." "Your Excellency Holy Son!!" Chen Baojia, upon hearing this, immediately became fervent. She crawled over to the Holy Son with a dry sob, reached out to embrace his leg, and continued toment. "Look at us. We''re not pitiful at all!" "It''s all that stoic face''s fault! She''s the one who caused it!!! She caused it." Qiao Mu opened the curtain and stepped out of the yurt, coincidentally hearing Chen Baojia''s impassioned usations. Whom had she harmed? Did she beat them up? Did she summon the bears? How did it be her fault for no reason? "We must expel her from our team immediately!" Expel them from the team? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but scoff. These people were truly delusional. She walked over calmly amidst the chaos and stood opposite Holy Son Miyan. She spoke coldly and silently, "Who wants to expel me from the team?" "I do!" Zhongli Zhiwei screeched, pointing to the wound on her face. She shouted indignantly, "Look at me! You" "Hey, why are you speaking so softly? We''re not Viscounts; can''t we talk properly?" Qi Xuanxuan brusquely interrupted her. "You, you! Holy Son Miyan!" Zhongli Zhiwei shouted angrily. "I''m embarrassed to have such a teammate!" "Who''s your teammate?" Qiao Mu tilted her petite head and cast a disdainful nce at her. "Tell them who we are." Qi Xuanxuan, Lu Yu, and the others exchanged nces and simultaneously drew out a dagger. The handle of the dagger bore five prominent words! The Sikong Battle Team was vividly engraved. Everyone''s mouths twitched involuntarily. Chapter 3075 Thinking Too Much

Chapter 3075 Thinking Too Much

"Shit, it seems like they''ve already formed a team!" Qiao Mu also slowly drew a dagger from her waist and disyed it in front of everyone. "Is there something wrong with your brain? Who''s on the same team as you?" "Haha, we''re just heading in the same direction. Don''t overthink it." Little Fattyughed as he put away his dagger. Zhongli Zhiwei''s face turned red. It seemed like Little Fatty''s words suggested that Zhongli Zhiwei was delusional, insisting that she was on the same team as them! The Sikong team looked down on them, right? Liang Qingqing couldn''t help but find it amusing. Little Junior Sister was truly fascinating in every aspect. She had even formed a small team on her own. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at Zhongli Zhiwei expressionlessly. "Any other questions?" Zhongli Zhiwei choked on her words and remained silent for quite a while. On the side, Chen Baojia couldn''t help but speak angrily, "Since we''re all in the same team now, it''s wrong of you to disregard the life and death of your teammate!" "You went to harm someone else''s child, but you were chased by His Excellency? How is that my concern?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had a puzzled expression. She truly couldn''tprehend it. Could it be that these people were not prepared to face retaliation from the parents of the children they intended to harm? What were these people thinking? They expected to harm others but couldn''t handle it when someone retaliated against them? It wasn''tmon sense at all! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at them with an expression of incredulity and shook her head. "People with brain diseases should be treated as soon as possible and properly. Theter they get treated, the harder it is to cure them! The main treatment methods can include acupuncture or medicinal treatment, requiring one to five treatment cycles over half a year." "Pfft" Situ Yi couldn''t hold back hisughter any longer. As he burst intoughter, he nodded apologetically at everyone and coughed lightly. "I apologize." He couldn''t contain himself. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was simply tooical. Everyone felt like they were talking to a brick wall with her. Weren''t they supposed to be discussing the importance of not abandoning teammates to their fate? Why was this stoic face suddenly talking about brain diseases and making it sound like a grave matter? It was as if this group of people had an incurable ailment! Chen Baojia''s face turned red from anger. She raised her nose slightly and breathed heavily. "You, you!" She struggled to find the right words to describe this stoic face with a terrible attitude. Qiao Mu nced at her indifferently. "Your left hand is fractured, and there''s still a hidden injury in your chest and abdomen. If you don''t treat it properly, it might affect the use of that arm in the future." "I notice your face is unusually flushed. It could be due to umted lung heat and liver fire! You should pay attention to adjusting your mindset regrly to prevent excessive anger, which might disrupt your heart sutra. If it gets severe, it could even affect your sunflower water. If the sunflower water bes irregr, it may impact your future fertility and subsequently affect your marital life. It''s quite inappropriate." "Pfft" "Pfft, cough, cough." This time, even His Excellency the Holy Son couldn''t help but wear a peculiar expression. His cheeks twitched slightly. Upon closer inspection, one could see the veins on His Excellency the Holy Son''s forehead clustering. He silently nced at the little stoic and observed her expression. Surprisingly, she seemed very serious, not at all like she was teasing anyone. It genuinely appeared as if she was answering the patient''s questions with the sincerity of a doctor! Chapter 3076 Hard to Understand Chapter 3076 Hard to Understand Chen Baojia, on the other hand, was so overwhelmed by anger that her fingers trembled. She persistently pointed at Qiao Mu for an extended period, but ultimately sumbed to the intensity of her emotions, copsing to the ground with a loud thud. A trickle of blood emerged from her nose, a visible consequence of her fit of rage. Observing this scene, theposed Qiao Mu shook her head. "The internal me is potent; thus, it is crucial to regte one''s emotions. As the ancients wisely noted, concealing emotions on one''s face is not mere exaggeration; it serves a purpose in maintaining well-being." "In interactions with others, one must avoid arrogance, impatience, and anger, as they can severely impact one''s health," the stoic figure stated impassively. "Maintaining indifference in all actions is essential. Personally, I adopt an indifferent demeanorwhether in my everyday activities or when angered. Indifference in every aspect of life contributes to a long and healthy existence." "Hahahahahahaha!" Suddenly, Qi Xuanxuan burst into uncontrobleughter, squatting to the side and pping her thigh in amusement. Herughter triggered a cascade of hrity among those present, creating a scene of joyous disorder. The stoic facade Qiao Mu disyed proved tooical for Qi Xuanxuan to resist mimicking. She exaggeratedly imitated the indifference, the impassive facial expressions, and the overallck of emotion. The mimicry reached a point of such indifference that well, it was just too much. Coincidentally, Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and Feng Chen returned at that moment. Seeing everyoneughing uproariously, they couldn''t help but feel perplexed. Lady Qiaoqiao, standing alone with her expressionless face, wore a look of bewilderment. It was utterly absurd! Qiao Mu had been imparting valuable medical knowledge and advising Miss Chen on the detrimental effects of constant anger, particrly for women. Why, then, were they all reacting with excessive amusement? "What''s so amusing about that?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wondered aloud, expressing herpleteck ofprehension regarding others'' logical reasoning. Mo Lian observed his wife, Xiaoxiao, standing alone, watching everyone with an expressionless demeanor. She seemed out of sync with theughter and merriment around her. His mouth twitched involuntarily, and he hastened to walk over, gently pulling the petite figure aside. "What''s the matter?" His inquiry bore a question mark on his face, his way of seeking an exnation. Xiaoxiao clearly failed toprehend the source of everyone''sughter! "The pursuit of medicine is not a subject for jest! They''re all grinning foolishly, grinning foolishly, with no understanding of the seriousness of it!" Xiaoxiao flicked her sleeve in annoyance and turned to leave in a huff. Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel exasperated. Scanning the scene, he grabbed Little Fatty and inquired, "What happened?" Little Fatty, still catching his breath fromughter, suppressed his grin and narrated the incident. He concluded, "Qiaoqiao mentioned that Miss Chen was burning with anger. Little did she know that Miss Chen was angry because of her." "She even instructed others on the virtue of indifference." Qi Xuanxuan squatted on the ground with a sly grin. "Just mimic her." "Hahaha, I can''t stopughing. Let me keep grinning for a bit longer." Feng Chen chuckled, saying, "I adore it when my Qiaoqiao riles people up. I''ll check on my Qiaoqiao. She''s so adorable" Mo Lian rolled his eyes but didn''t follow suit. Instead, he approached the Holy Son, whose eyebrows were still twitching, and suggested, "It might be more prudent for us to depart at dawn tomorrow." The Holy Son, still in a daze from the little stoic''s indifference, nodded with an emotionless response. "Judging by the looks of it, the weather tomorrow doesn''t seem promising," Mo Lian remarked. "The initial stretch of the journey involves low-lying valleys, with steep slopes on both sides. The rocky mountains are piled with a significant amount of soil." Chapter 3077 Flower in the Stone

Chapter 3077 Flower in the Stone

"If the rain bes too heavy, it could trigger andslide. It would be unfortunate if our path is blocked by the quilt." "Moreover, this area is designated as a no-fly zone. Dying our departure won''t be advantageous." Upon hearing this, Holy Son Miyan nodded solemnly. "The Crown Prince''s words hold merit. We''ll head to the Spring River this afternoon to check if anyone has been left behind by the quilt. After a night''s rest, we''llmence our journey early tomorrow morning." Satisfied that he was being heard, Mo Lian nodded and turned to stride toward his yurt. With Holy Son Miyan spearheading the afternoon''s search and rescue mission, there shouldn''t be significant issues. Inside the yurt, Mo Lian found Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao reclining against a fur-covered couch, munching on a jar of dried fruits with cheeks puffed. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sat casually at a low table, sipping tea. Upon Mo Lian''s entrance, she blinked and smiled. "Ah, you''ve reached an agreement with Miyan?" Mo Lian affirmed, "We''ll set out tomorrow morning." Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal cast a nce at the littledy. Mo Lian observed her silence, still engrossed in chewing on the dried fruit. His littledy remained upset about the earlier incident. When angered, she sought sce in delectable treats. Crown Prince Mo found it amusing but refrained fromughing outright. He cleared his throat and said, "Qiaoqiao, while scouting the vicinity with them, I spotted a flower growing on a rock. Its beauty captivated me, so I plucked it for you." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head to inquire, "Where''s the flower?" Feng Chen set down his teacup and rolled his eyes. "Never mind! There''s a giant python coiled behind that flower. I''ve waited 200 years for this stone flower to bloom, but you swiped it away." Crown Prince Mo produced a small flower emitting a gentle white light from his inner world and handed it to Qiao Mu. "It''s beautiful, my wife." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao eagerly nodded, delicately receiving the stone flower from his hands. The lingering discontent from earlier evaporated, reced by a radiant smile. "Qiuqiu! nt it for Master." The stone flower seemed exceptionally valuable. She pondered whether Qiuqiu could cultivate more of them. It held great potential for reproduction. In the future, they could harvest the nt and refine it into a versatile body-strengthening pill. Even those paralyzed for over a decade could experience gradual recovery, as long as they didn''t sumb immediately after consumption. A hint of joy finally flickered in Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s eyes. "Earlier, Peach Blossom mentioned a guardian beast watching over the stone flower. Did you confront it?" "Nope." Crown Prince Mo adopted a seemingly innocent expression as he addressed his wife. "How could I do such a thing? I merely took its flowers; there was no need to harm its life. Right, Qiaoqiao?" The littledy nodded earnestly, finding her Hubby''s actions entirely trustworthy. Duan Yue, entering through the curtain at that moment, overheard Mo Lian''s self-praise. Rolling his eyes, he sighed, "He didn''t attack it. He just revealed a hand of ck fire, scaring the snake into immediate retreat." The little stoic observed the exchange with indifference. Enough with the mutual usations! Based on her knowledge of them, there was an 80% chance that the unfortunate snake wasn''t frightened away by Mo Lian alone. It was likely scared off by thebined efforts of the trio. Crown Prince Mo broke intoughter. "Why spread such baseless gossip? We''re all civilized individuals; we wouldn''t engage in such heinous acts." Duan Yue rolled his eyes once again. Chapter 3078 Deadpan Comical

Chapter 3078 Deadpan Comical

Even Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal found it challenging to endure this round of self-praise from Mo Lian. She, somewhat perplexed, asked, "Have you informed them?" Mo Lian responded with a casual "oh" and exited through the curtain. "I''ll gather everyone." Before long, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s tent was brimming with people. Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao upied a seating area, while Situ Yi and the others attempted to find avable space. Those without seats had no choice but to stand for the time being. "We''ll depart early tomorrow morning. The terrain on the opposite side of the canyon is challenging, and I predict rain willmence in the afternoon given the current weather," Mo Lian informed. "There''s a narrow path ahead, and the rocky mountains on both sides create a crevice along that Dao." "I suspect there might be an ambush waiting for us." Situ Yi and the others were taken aback. "What?" "Who would dare to set up an ambush there?" Duanmu Qing interjected, "Crown Prince, are you suggesting that Heavenly Fate might ambush us on that road?" "For heaven''s sake, can''t Heavenly Fate give it a rest?" "What is Heavenly Fate up to?" "Attacking us at the Spring River wasn''t enough? Are they still unwilling to let us go?" Duan Yue, nonchnt, remarked, "The zombie crocodiles in the Spring River were just appetizers. The main event is yet to unfold. The crucial thing is for everyone to be mentally prepared. An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure." "Tomorrow''s journey might be more challenging. Additionally, this area remains a no-fly zone, so we must exercise caution," Crown Prince Mo added. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao sat there expressionless, casually retrieving a dried fruit and continuing to chew without uttering a word. Everyone turned to her, struggling to stifle theirughter. This child''s stoic countenance seemed to dere, "Don''t talk to me." Apart from the rhythmic chewing of her small mouth, she resembled a miniature jade statue. Seated alone on the plush couch, she calmly observed the others. Situ Yi promptly reflected on his actions and sincerely apologized to the littledy. "Qiaoqiao, my apologies for earlier. I shouldn''t haveughed so indiscreetly. Please forgive me, and don''t ignore me!" Indeed, Senior Brother should internalize his mirth! Even if it results in his demise from suppressedughter, he must refrain from bursting intoughter Liang Qingqing struggled to restrain her amusement. Holy heck, Senior Brother Situ''s deadpan demeanor is incredibly amusing! Could he please give us a heads-up before delivering a joke next time? It''s unbearable! "Ipletely endorse your diagnosis! Wholeheartedly!" Situ Yi dered with a serious expression. "Those who grin foolishly are undoubtedly uncultured. Theyck an understanding of medicine. What''s amusing about such a serious matter?" "Yes, Crown Prince Consort, that is my humble self''s diagnosis. Why are you allughing so foolishly?" Hidden Flower chimed in. Immediately, everyone shot him disapproving nces. Weren''t you the oneughing the loudest just now? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at them, snorted, and then waved her hand, producing a box from her inner world. "Distribute elixirs! We''ll be setting off tomorrow." "Understood!" Suppressing theirughter behind their hands, everyone nodded in agreement. "Oh, Qiaoqiao, when will your diminutive figure recover? Mm, mmm, mmm, mmm!" Wei Nanfeng attempted to continue teasing but was swiftly covered by Lightning, who charged forward and dragged him out of the yurt. Talk about getting youreuppance! Did he really want to incur Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s scolding? "Hey, Lightning, why are you covering my mouth?" Chapter 3079 Rescue Chapter 3079 Rescue "Hmph!" Lady Qiaoqiao, with evident displeasure, waved her hand angrily. "I''m heading to Paradise for a nap! Don''t disturb me unless it''s urgent!" Qiao Mu only emerged from Paradise as the sun began to set. Having enjoyed a restful sleep, she woke up and crafted numerous talismans to replenish the speed and five-spirit talismans she had utilized to evade Second Qin. Lady Qiaoqiao stretched, a contented smile on her face, as she carried a few rainbow divine fish. Stepping out of the yurt school, she called out, "Hubby." Mo Lian remained silent, engrossed in ying with the rainbow divine fish, his littlepanion. However, the neighboring yurt lifted its curtain, and Qi Xuanxuan hurriedly approached with a smile. "Ah, you''re awake, my Qiao! Crown Prince Mo and His Highness the Chen Prince have both invited His Excellency the Holy Son to the riverside." "Oh." Qiao Mu nodded affirmatively. "Then I''ll roast fish!" Qi Xuanxuan''s expression twitched, and she quickly interjected, "No, no, Fatty is here! You can''t be bothered with such trivial matters! Fatty, Little Fatty!" Little Fatty returned from his errand and straightened his robes. "What''s themotion? He''s here, he''s here." "Fat basher, let''s eat fish tonight. Take care of it!" "Leave it to me!" Little Fatty, catching Qi Xuanxuan''s subtle hint, dly epted a few rainbow divine fish from Lady Qiaoqiao. "These fish are really lively." Suspiciously eyeing them, Lady Qiaoqiao noticed their behavior. "Are you two appalled by my culinary skills?" "No, no, no!" Little Fatty and Qi Xuanxuan hastily gestured, suppressing their amusement. "We just empathize with you. Don''t overexert yourself, okay!" Lady Qiaoqiao harrumphed at them and turned towards the river. "I''ll go check on my Lian." Qi Xuanxuan nodded and instinctively covered her mouth to conceal her delight. "Xuanxuan, wasn''t your reaction a bit too pronounced just now? Be cautious not to reveal too much in front of Qiaoqiao." "I think my reaction was perfectly normal." "But she did suspect you." Whispering to him, Qi Xuanxuan said, "You''re right. Qiaoqiao is quite sharp. In the future, we should avoid letting her handle any cooking. We need to employ more indirect methods. Being too straightforward might raise her suspicions." "Mhm, hm." The plump boy nodded emphatically. "We can''t let her think you guys dislike her cooking." Qi Xuanxuan gave him a sidelong nce and pouted. "You''re making it sound like you don''t mind." By the expansive Spring River, Qiao Mu could see a gathering of people in the distance. The Holy Son''s authoritative voice echoed repeatedly in her ears. "Bring them up, bring them up!" "It''s safe." "Cough, cough, cough." Several students from Hong Estate Academy were lifted and ced on the ground. "Turn them over and over, make them spit out the water!" The Holy Son gestured as someone approached, flipping the students and patting their backs to help them expel the water they had swallowed. "Cough, cough, cough." One Hong Estate Academy student wiped water off his face, coughing a few times. "Little friend, are you okay?" Dou Fengmian assisted the student, taking his pulse. "Your body seems fine, just a bit weak. Rest for a day or two, and you''ll recover." "Thank you very much, Brother." The student from Hong Estate Academy expressed gratitude, nodding as Dou Fengmian guided him to the side. Chapter 3080 Remuneration!

Chapter 3080 Remuneration!

"His Excellency Holy Son, there are still people over there!" "Thank the heavens. I believe everyone should be okay. Assist those who have been rescued to the side and have a seat." Qiao Mu observed Holy Son Miyan standing on the stone block, portraying apassionate demeanor like a priest. Unable to contain herself, she rolled her eyes at the sky. He seemed hypocritical and far from portraying genuine goodness! The Holy Son turned, noticing the little stoic staring at him with an icy expression. He momentarily faltered, hastily saying, "Stoic face,e here,e here,e here!" Who had a stoic face? Qiao Mu''s petite visage remained impassive, unwilling to acknowledge that title. Anxiously, the Holy Son waved at her. "Come over here. There are several patients, and the Dou n brothers haven''t had a chance to attend to them. Come and have a look." The little stoic ced her small paws behind her back and approached apathetically. "Where''s my Hubby?" "Oh, I''ve asked His Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness the Chen Prince to search for her a bit farther away." "You''re quite skilled at delegating tasks." The little stoic rolled her eyes, growing more dissatisfied with this priest-like Holy Son. Since her arrival, she had witnessed him standing on the stone block, instructing others. Now, he was even assigning tasks to Qiaoqiao''s Lian and Duan Yue? It all seemed remarkably convenient! Holy Son Miyan pursed her lips and suddenly announced, "There will be a reward!" The little stoic: "I have to pay you two million spirit currency!" The little stoic: "Alright, alright. Quickly help me take a look! Are these people''s bodies alright?" Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua both turned around, nodding at the littledy. "Thank you." Qiao Mu half-squatted down, checking their pulses one after another. She then retrieved a medicine bottle from her sleeve, ncing in Holy Son Miyan''s direction. "I''ll cover the expenses!" His Excellency the Holy Son immediately caught on, his mouth twitching. "Provide them with the necessary medicine." As expected of a figure who could potentially save the world the little stoic couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Mhm, hm." Qiao Mu nodded, turning around to prepare a pill for each of them. Holy Son Miyan looked as if he wanted to cry but had no tears. He discreetly rolled his eyes at the little fellow''s back! "The bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. Payment has been made for both money and silver goods." Qiao Mu stood up with an expressionless face, walking toward the riverside. Displeasure lingered in the gazes of those watching her depart. The little stoic was clearly drawing a clear boundary with everyone. Holy Son Miyan sighed. He knew that his image, paired with the stoic face, wasn''t favorable from the beginning. No matter how hard he worked in the future, changing that perception would likely prove challenging If their rtionship wasn''t amicable, he''d have to part with more money. The mere thought of it almost brought tears to his eyes. Boo hoo. Qiao Mu climbed onto a rock by the river, gazing at the expansive water surface in the distance. A spiritual tool resembling a big-headed carp swiftly emerged from the water''s depths, gliding along with the river''s flow. Its speed was astonishing, akin to a lightning bolt streaking across the sky, leaving observers breathless. In the blink of an eye, the big-headed carp came to a halt by the river. His Excellency the Holy Son remarked with emotion, "Young Master Mu''s spiritual tool can be described as extraordinary! It''s almost on par with a divine weapon. Truly impressive speed." As soon as the cabin door swung open, Mu Xingchen leaped out, hastily rushing to the side to vomit on the rock. Confusion swept over everyone. Seeing the Master being sickened by their own spiritual tool each time was an entirely new experience for them. Chapter 3081 Harassment Chapter 3081 Harassment "Mhm, hm." Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. "Are you finished? Let''s head home for dinner." "I''m done." Mo Lian nodded with a smile. "Tonight, I''ll roast rainbow divine fish for you guys," Qiao Mu muttered. "Xuanxuan even said she wouldn''t let me work. I think they all dislike my cooking skills a little. Is the fish I roast that bad?" A hint of distress appeared on the little fellow''s face. "How could that be!" Mo Lian restrained his amused smile and discreetly nudged Duan Yue. Duan Yue, exasperated, cast a nce at him, then mustered the courage to intervene. "Qiaoqiao roasted it, so it''s naturally the best. Why don''t we go back and let Qiaoqiao roast two for Mo Lian?" Mo Lian: "Alright!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded emphatically. "I''ll roast two for you as well!" Duan Yue: Mo Lian couldn''t help but turn his face away: Calling you brother deceitful! I''m also getting into the deceitful business! At that moment, Mu Xingchen had also finished vomiting. He approached in a daze, addressing her as Younger Sister. Then, as if recalling something, he hastily said, "Quick, quick, there are still people in the cabin! Get someone to carry them out first." Holy Son Miyan had already instructed people to go inside the stomach of the big-headed carp''s spiritual tool and bring out seven or eight individuals. "Alright, alright. With this, almost everyone should be ounted for." Holy Son Miyan nodded at Mu Xingchen and the others, wearing a satisfied expression. "Young Master Mu''s spiritual tool has truly been of great assistance this time!" Mu Xingchen promptly waved his hand and urgently said to Qiao Mu, "Sister, Younger Sister, give me a vomit relief pill first." Holy Son Miyan looked at Mu Xingchen exasperatedly and then remarked, "This spiritual tool should be quite spacious, right? How can Young Master Mu not be used to it? Why does it look like this every time" Mu Xingchen automatically smiled bitterly. He could say that ever since it was modified by that entric Mo Lian, not only had the speed of this spiritual tool increased significantly, but even the space in its stomach had expanded considerably. However, the problem was that it was too fast! Flying at such speed made him feel incredibly dizzy. He estimated that he would need a few more adaptations to get used to it Qiao Mu handed him a pill to alleviate his nausea. ncing at him, she asked, "Big Bro, are you alright?" "Big Bro is fine." Mu Xingchen promptly waved at her, managing a faint smile. Damn, his Big Bro vomited like a fool after being seen by his Younger Sister a couple of times Boohoo, he had lost all his dignity in front of Younger Sister! Mu Xingchen silentlymented for a moment before suddenly remembering something. He hastily turned around and said to Dou Fengmian, "Oh, right. Rouxuan''s injuries are quite severe. Young Sir Dou, please take a look at her." Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua exchanged nces, nodding politely at Mu Xingchen. By this point, two people had already carried Mu Rouxuan over. Shey on the cold ground, eyes closed, with her hair still dripping water. "Rouxuan, Rongxuan." Mu Xingchen appeared anxious. Dou Fengmian carefully examined Mu Rouxuan''s injuries, casting an uneasy nce at Mu Xingchen. "Miss Mu has an injury below her stomach. This wound" It was challenging for him to conduct a thorough examination. Although Dou Fengmian didn''t explicitly express this, Mu Xingchen understood what he meant. Dou Fengmian turned to nce at the little stoic nearby. Observing her apathetic gaze and discerning no inclination to intervene, he refrained from inviting trouble. Mu Xingchen also recognized that this matter was putting the Dou n''s Young Sir in a difficult spot, so he subtly looked back at Qiao Mu, contemting whether to seek her assistance. Chapter 3082 I Dont Want You to Treat Me Chapter 3082 I Don''t Want You to Treat Me After all, Qiaoqiao and Mu Rouxuan did not have a good rtionship. If he spoke up, would he provoke Qiaoqiao? "Pacific face, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save her!" Holy Son Miyan spoke first and waved his hand at the little stoic. "I''ll pay you the consultation feeter." "Can you be so kind?" Qiao Mu nced at the Holy Son in confusion. "Didn''t you ask us to sign a contract previously, stating that we entered the secret realm and that our life and death had nothing to do with your temple?" "We haven''t entered the secret realm yet, right?" Holy Son Miyan argued. Dying on the way to the secret realm, before even entering, could lead toplications if word got out. The face of the Divine Pce would also darken! Observing this, Qiao Mu nodded. "Since it''s your request, alright." Qiao Mu trotted over to Mu Rouxuan''s side. She squatted down and retrieved a knife. About to cut off the clothes hindering ess to Mu Rouxuan''s stomach, unexpectedly, Mu Rouxuan abruptly woke up. Her hazy eyes widened as she stared at the dagger in Qiao Mu''s hand and cried out in a trembling voice, "You, what are you doing?" Qiao Mu turned the knife in her hand slightly, holding it between her fingers as she looked at her coldly. "As you can see, I''ll treat your injuries." "No, I don''t want you to treat me!" Mu Rouxuan''s contracted pupils constricted as she shook her head repeatedly. The movement aggravated the wound connected to her brain nerves, causing intense pain that made her break out in cold sweat. Her entire body felt as if it had been immersed in cold water, and she couldn''t help but tremble. Qiao Mu raised an eyebrow nomittally, retracting the knife. Uninterested in exining, she directly waved her hand and said to the Holy Son, "She is not willing. You can find someone else." It''s not like she was bored out of her mind and had to treat someone. Since she was unwilling, she didn''t rush to join in themotion. After all, there were plenty of capable individuals in the world, and doctors and medicine masters were readily avable on the streets. There was no need for her to tend to this injury. Holy Son Miyan was momentarily stunned before swiftly trying to persuade Mu Rouxuan, "Miss Mu, your injuries are quite serious, and being injured in a ce like your lower abdomen makes it inconvenient for Young Sir Dou and the others to examine you. It''s better to let Miss Qiao take a look." "Don''t worry. In my opinion, Miss Qiao''s medical skills are still very good." Holy Son Miyan thought that Mu Rouxuan was doubting Qiao Mu''s abilities, so he tried to reassure her. "Rouxuan, don''t be capricious," Mu Xingchen hurriedly said to Mu Rouxuan. "Let Qiaoqiao examine your wound. Your injuries can''t be prolonged." However, Mu Rouxuan firmly shook her head. "I don''t want her to look, Big Bro. I don''t want her to look! Get someone else, Big Bro!!" With each scream, Mu Rouxuan became more agitated, her body trembling slightly. As someone who had grown up with her, Mu Xingchen couldn''t bear to see her like this. He nodded repeatedly, saying, "Alright, alright. I understand. I''ll go find someone else immediately." On the other hand, Mo Lian and Duan Yue were visibly irritated. Seeing Mu Rouxuan''s adamant refusal, anger shed in their eyes. "You don''t know what''s good for you." "Qiaoqiao, let''s go." "His Excellency the Holy Son!" Mo Lian spoke coldly. Holy Son Miyan felt a shiver run through his body, realizing that his well-intentioned efforts had been thwarted! Chapter 3083 Severely Injured

Chapter 3083 Severely Injured

Would he face another round of criticism from the couple? Even though enduring the quilt couple''s scolding felt like the usual routine for him, he wasn''t the kind to willingly subject himself to beratement by others. Mo Lian''s cold reminder pierced the air, "Remember to settle the remuneration and consultation fees today! Qiaoqiao just examined Miss Mu n, so she is entitled to the consultation fees as well." "Alright, alright. Hand it over. I''ll pay you immediately when we get back to camp!" Holy Son Miyan''s mouth twitched as he nodded repeatedly, inwardly musing about the Crown Prince''s excessive doting on his wife. Miss Mu Rouxuan had only scolded the reserved girl a few times, and she already felt regret. To Holy Son Miyan, this wasn''t beratement. Miss Mu was clearly in a vulnerable state andcked trust in the reserved girl. Turning around, Holy Son Miyan noticed Mo Lian and Duan Yue leaving with the reserved girl. Mu Xingchen gazed in the direction they had departed, then turned his attention to Mu Rouxuan lying half-dead on the ground. He sighed, "Rouxuan, you don''t know Qiaoqiao well. If she promised to treat you, she will do her best. You won''t find a pill alchemist with better medical skills." Dou Fengmian agreed, adding, "Using conventional medicine, your injuries might take five to six days to improve. With Miss Qiao''s treatment, I estimate a 70 to 80% recovery in half a day." Mu Xingchen was surprised by the high praise Dou Fengmian gave the reserved girl''s medical skills. Regret crept in; had he known earlier, he would have let Qiaoqiao continue treating Rouxuan. "Rourou Xuan, take this healing medicine first." Mu Xingchen usually carried some healing medicine distributed by the family n, and the effect of this medicine was actually not very good. However, he could only try his best now. He stuffed a pill into Mu Rouxuan''s mouth and turned to smile bitterly at Dou Fengmian. "Eldest Young Sir Dou, I''ll have to trouble you. In a while, I''ll carry Rouxuan to the cabin. Please treat her." Dou Fengmian looked hesitant. "Doctors are benevolent. There''s no distinction between men and women. Please save me, Young Sir Dou." Dou Fengmian could only sigh. Originally, he had thought that since the little stoic was here and she was a maiden, it would be more convenient for her to treat Mu Rouxuan. In less than two days, Mu Rouxuan would be alive and kicking. Who would have thought that this maiden Mu would be so stubborn? She refused to let the little stoic treat her no matter what. He had no choice but to agree. He couldn''t just stand by and do nothing while maiden Mu''s injuries worsened. Everyone automatically caught sight of each other and looked at the pale-faced Mu Rouxuan with hard to understand expressions. This girl was quite pretentious The Holy Son ordered someone to carry Mu Rouxuan into the fish cabin. However, after going through fire and water, Mu Rouxuan''s face became even more deathly white, and even her breathing became weaker. Dou Fengmian got someone toy Mu Rouxuan down. He took out a dagger and said, "I''m sorry." Then, he cut off a piece of cloth from Mu Rouxuan''s lower abdomen. Mu Xingchen automatically gasped when he saw his sister''s wound. The wound was purple and gray in color. It was in the shape of a strip, as if something had slid past it. The entire lower abdomen was almost cut open. It looked extremely serious. Chapter 3084 Cant Be bothered to Get Angry With Idle People Chapter 3084 Can''t Be bothered to Get Angry With Idle People The wound had already rotted from soaking in the river water for a long time. Dou Fengmian frowned slightly. "Invite my Second Brother toe in and help me. My Second Brother once paid respect to Celestial Medicine Valley''s valley master as his master. His medical skills are much better than mine." "Okay." Mu Xingchen quickly nodded. How could he not agree now? He hastily crawled out of the carp''s stomach and invited Second Young Sir Dou into the cabin to save Mu Rouxuan. On the other side, Duan Yue and Mo Lian, who were walking towards the campsite, were doing their best tofort Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. "Qiaoqiao, don''t be unhappy. We won''t lower ourselves to those people''s level." "Mhm, hm. She doesn''t want you to treat her. That''s her own loss." Qiao Mu looked at the two of them in amusement. "Why would I be angry? I can''t even be bothered to acknowledge her." "Besides, it''s normal for her not to trust me. After all, we''ve had many conflicts in the past. It would be strange if she believed me." "You saved me a lot of trouble. Isn''t it good to collect medical fees?" Qiao Mu snorted. Indeed, she didn''t look unhappy at all. That was the truth. Mu Rouxuan meant nothing to her. Why would she be angry with a stranger she was not familiar with? It''s not like she had nothing to do! Duan Yue blinked and smiled. "Mhm, hm, that''s good. Mu Rouxuan''s face is pale, and she looks seriously injured." Qiao Mu nodded. "I used my divine sense to check her physical condition just now. When she was in the water, she was hit by arge electric eel. The wound on her lower abdomen is very big. If it wasn''t for her spiritual armor protecting her, even her dantian would have shattered by now. Moreover, the power of lightning has already entered her body, and her meridians have also been greatly affected." "She pushed my Qiaoqiao away because she has poor taste." Mo Lian snorted. "She deserves to suffer in the future." Qiao Mu shook her head. "Let''s not talk about her anymore. Let''s return to camp and eat grilled fish. Little Fatty should be done roasting by now." "Okay!" Indeed, Little Fatty had already roasted several rainbow divine fish. He skillfully dismantled the fish bones and sliced off the fish meat, arranging them on arge tray. The fish slices appeared golden and crispy, with a delightful hint of crunchiness on the surface. The eager gazes of the group of friends sitting there simultaneously focused on the te, anticipating Qiao Mu and the others'' return so they could begin their feast! Little Fatty even prepared squab soup and arge pot of Viscount''s holy rice. Upon stepping into the camp, Qiao Mu and the others were greeted by the enticing aroma of rice. "Let''s eat!" Qiao Mu''s eyes lit up, and she quickly moved forward, squeezing in beside Qi Xuanxuan. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" "Not long." Everyone shook their heads. "You guys came back just in time. The food has just been prepared and is still hot. Come,e, eat." Duan Yue and Mo Lian joined the feast with smiles. From the corner of their eyes, they nced at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, already happily using chopsticks in the midst of the crowd. "Why are you always lurking around?" "That''s right. We don''t have someone like you in our team." "What if someone finds out?" "Can''t you just act like you didn''t see me?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned around, rolling her eyes at the two of them. "I saw you had such a sumptuous meal and was afraid you wouldn''t finish it, so I came out to help you eat a little." "That''s right, that''s right. It would be a shame if we can''t finish it. Everyone, eat more, eat more!" Little Fatty, bowl in hand, had already devoured one serving of holy rice and quietly went for a second. The rice was so delicious that it tempted everyone to keep eating. Chapter 3085 Please Help Chapter 3085 Please Help "Oh right, have you found those floating on the river?" Little Fatty swallowed his rice and asked hurriedly, "We''re leaving tomorrow. If we don''t make it in time, we really won''t be able to!" "Mhm, hm. I''ve almost fished them all back." Qiao Mu nodded. "However, a few of them were injured, so it''s not very serious." She ignored Mu Rouxuan and focused on the essential information, only providing details about the symptoms of the others. Primarily, due to insufficient cultivation, there was a weakness in the aura and strength of some team members. They should ideally rest for two days, but the set departure time couldn''t be changed. They would have to endure a less-than-ideal recovery overnight. Midway through their meal, Mu Xingchen rushed over anxiously and said to Qi Xuanxuan, "Miss Qi, pleasee with me to help." Qiao Mu''s lips curled indifferently. "What''s wrong, Big Bro Mu?" Qi Xuanxuan promptly stood up, looking puzzled. "You seem in such a hurry. How can I help?" "Let''s go to the riverside. Rouxuan''s injuries are quite serious." Mu Xingchen spoke a bit awkwardly. "Her lower abdomen was struck by the quilt of Lightning. At this moment, the power of lightning is circting in her body. She needs Maiden Qi''s help topletely remove the power of lightning. Otherwise, it might not only affect her future cultivation, but if it''s severe, her life could be in danger." With Second Young Sir Qin absent, Qi Xuanxuan''s thunder spirit power was the purest in the team. Mu Xingchen immediately thought of her. Duan Yue couldn''t help but break into a mocking smile. "Miss Qi is also Qiaoqiao''s teammate, and the two of them are very close! Aren''t you afraid that Miss Qi will be exhorted by Qiaoqiao to secretly harm your sister? In my opinion, forget it." Mu Xingchen immediately looked even more embarrassed, unsure of how to proceed. After all, there was truth in what Duan Yue had said. Rouxuan had adamantly refused Qiaoqiao''s treatment earlier, and now, she found herself pleading with Qiaoqiao''s closest teammate. It was an undeniablepse in judgment. Mu Xingchen cast an ufortable nce at Qiao Mu. Qiao Mu sighed softly before turning to Qi Xuanxuan and saying, "Mu Rouxuan was attacked by a quilted electric eel. Please assist my Big Bro in absorbing the lightning energy from her body. That''s all you need to do; the rest will be taken care of by the two Young Sirs of the Dou n. Don''t worry about it." Qi Xuanxuan was puzzled. Not one to overlook details, she sensed a hint of sarcasm in Chen Prince''s words and noticed Mu Xingchen''s perpetual embarrassment. Suspicious, she inquired, "Did something happen just now?" "It''s nothing." Qiao Mu understood Qi Xuanxuan''s protective nature too well. Knowing that if Qi Xuanxuan discovered Mu Rouxuan''s disdain for Qiaoqiao and her refusal to ept treatment, she might not lend her assistance, Qiao Mu decided to downy the situation. She didn''t want to make things difficult for Big Bro. Qiao Mu maintained her indifferent demeanor. Moreover, she had faced skepticism about her medical skills before. So what? If they didn''t trust her, it was their prerogative. There were still aspects of her abilities that remained hidden. Chapter 3086 Personality

Chapter 3086 Personality

She exuded the aura of a genuine talent, inheriting her Venerable Master''s exceptional medical skills. There was no need for her to boast; acknowledging her capabilities was sufficient. Qiao Mu looked up and nodded slightly at Qi Xuanxuan. "Go ahead." Mu Xingchen sighed with relief and immediately addressed his Little Sister, "Qiaoqiao, Rouxuan was in the wrong. I will talk to her about itter." Qiao Mu turned her petite head away casually. "No need. It has nothing to do with me." Mu Xingchen''s heart sank involuntarily. The situation seemed oppressivelyplex. Would the rtionship between Qiaoqiao and Rouxuan always be like this? "Qiaoqiao," Mu Xingchen attempted to say more. Crown Prince Mo interjected, berating him, "Alright, you saw that woman''s attitude just now. You know very well whether it''s Qiaoqiao''s fault or that woman''s fault." "We''ve never been on the same side in the past, so there''s no need to force us to be together in the future," Mo Lian bluntly added. "Don''t keep thinking about being the mediator. Her attitude just now is something that can''t be resolved." Qiao Mu subtly tugged at Mo Lian''s sleeve. "Big Bro, bring Xuanxuan over first." "Eh, no, why don''t you exin it to me? From what you''re saying, did Miss Mu and Qiaoqiao have a conflict just now?" Qi Xuanxuan turned to Mu Xingchen unhappily. "Big Bro Mu, did Mu Rouxuan bully my Qiaoqiao?" Mu Xingchen promptly shook his head. What ability did Mu Rouxuan have to bully Qiaoqiao? No one would believe it. "Then what do they mean?" "Nothing much. Xuanxuan, hurry up and go. After you''re done,e back quickly to eat some more!" Qiao Mu deftly used the promise of food to divert Qi Xuanxuan''s attention. As expected, Qi Xuanxuan was promptly whisked away by the quilt. She nodded and said, "Then make sure you guys leave some for me!" "Got it. Hurry up and go." Qiao Mu waved at the two of them. Mu Xingchen opened his mouth but didn''t say anything else. He turned around and led Qi Xuanxuan away. "Young Master Mu is good at everything, but he tends to be indecisive. It can be a bit troublesome," Duan Yuemented. Mo Lian concurred with this observation. "It''s just my personality." Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal held her bowl with a smile and picked up a piece of rainbow divine fish with her chopsticks. "Add some spiciness next time! It''s for the rice." Little Fatty nodded eagerly before saying, "Oh, I forgot that I cooked braised pork. I''ll bring it over for you guys!" "Oh my, we''re almost done eating. Hurry up and serve the food." "Is Mu Rouxuan seriously injured?" Liang Qingqing andpany had already heard Xuanxuan''s Eight Trigrams during themunication with Qi Xuanxuan and the others. They now knew that their Qiaoqiao was destined to be with the Mu n. Qiaoqiao''s true identity was the daughter of the Mu n in the Divine Province. Such a delicate youngdy had grown up in a ce like the Lower Star Domainit was indeed a pity. Qiao Mu nodded. "Her injuries are very serious. When I helped her with her inner sight, I could see that there seemed to be a crack in her dantian. I don''t know why." "The electric eel''s attack on her was quite severe this time. The wound on her lower abdomen won''t recover for a while." Chapter 3087 Fury Chapter 3087 Fury When everyone heard this, they automatically exchanged nces and silently pondered, "If the dantian is damaged, that would indeed be a rather troublesome matter." The splitting of the dantian could profoundly impact the future cultivation growth. This implied that the advancement of this assertive young woman from the Mu n might be halted before reaching the divine realm. On the other side, Qi Xuanxuan followed Mu Xingchen to the bank of the Spring River and entered the big-headed carp spiritual tool. Since Mo Lian had modified this big-headed carp, the entire internal dimension appeared remarkably spacious, possibly amodating a thousand people without any issue. Qi Xuanxuan walked in and saw that the Mu n maiden had been ced on a recliner. Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were slightly closed, conveying signs of immense pain. "Miss Qi, please extract the power of the thunder spirit from Miss Mu''s body," Dou Fengmian stood up and stepped aside, gesturing for Qi Xuanxuan to approach and examine. Qi Xuanxuan nodded and took a step forward. Just as she was about to grasp Mu Rouxuan''s wrist, Mu Rouxuan suddenly opened her eyes and red at Qi Xuanxuan with an intense, distrustful gaze. Startled, Qi Xuanxuan instinctively withdrew her hand. Mu Xingchen hurriedly approached and said, "Rourou, stop fooling around. This is Maiden Qi. She possesses grade-eight spiritual thunder, which can help you absorb some of the lightning power circting in your body." Mu Rouxuan, drenched in sweat, shrank back and strained to shout, "No, don''t let here. She''s here to harm me! She''s Qiao Mu''s friend. She''lle to harm me." Qi Xuanxuan widened her eyes, unable to contain her frustration. She angrily eximed at Mu Xingchen, "Alright! I didn''t know! Is that what she said about my Qiaoqiao just now?" "If I had known she was such a good-for-nothing, would I have rushed over?" "Who wants to harm her?!" Qi Xuanxuan shouted, her sparkling round eyes ring at Mu Xingchen with intensity. "Big Bro Mu n, I respect you as Qiaoqiao''s Big Bro. If you say you want to help, I won''t say a word. As long as you say the word, I''ll naturally help! What''s this now?" Mu Xingchen was naturally extremely embarrassed, his face flushed with awkwardness. He promptly apologized to Qi Xuanxuan, "I''m sorry, Maiden Qi. Don''t be angry. Rouxuan is seriously injured and might be a little muddle-headed now. Can you not lower yourself to her level?" "Muddle-headed?" Qi Xuanxuan roared angrily, "I think she''s more clear-headed than anyone else! What the hell? My Qiaoqiao wants to harm her? Who does she think she is? Is she worth dirtying my Qiaoqiao''s hands?" "Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian stepped forward to mediate. "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Miss Mu is also" "Don''t say anything else!" Qi Xuanxuan waved her petite hands and reprimanded angrily, "Don''te to me for her matters in the future! Do whatever you want! Whoever is willing toe here and listen to her scold wille!" "Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian blocked her path and sincerely pleaded, "Miss Xuanxuan, Miss Mu is a seriously injured patient. It''s really not appropriate to be calctive with her." "Who wants to argue with her? In short, she''s in the wrong for scolding my Qiaoqiao like this!" Qi Xuanxuan bared her sharp ws and sneered. "Why don''t you take a look at yourself? Who has the mood to harm her? What benefits can there be if you harm her?" "Big Bro, chase her away! Chase her away! This crazy biddy! Chase her away!" Mu Rouxuan suddenly screamed excitedly. Chapter 3088 What Big Bro Are You?

Chapter 3088 What Big Bro Are You?

"She''s here to harm me! She was sent by Qiao Mu to harm me!" "They all want to harm me! None of them want me to have a good life!" "Ever since she returned to the Divine Province, I haven''t had a single good day! I live in fear and terror all day long, afraid that one day, she will rece me!" "Why did shee back?? Why, why, why??? If she didn''te back, nothing would have happened!" Mu Rouxuan screeched angrily. She casually picked up a cup beside her and smashed it in Qi Xuanxuan''s direction. Crack! The cup fell at Qi Xuanxuan''s feet and shattered into pieces. Qi Xuanxuan looked up and red at Mu Xingchen angrily. "Mu Xingchen, let me ask you! Is this how you treated my Qiaoqiao when you were in the Mu n?" Mu Xingchen was taken aback by the sudden outburst. "Is your entire family scolding her for being redundant? Does your entire family not want her toe back? Is your entire family fighting with her with resentful res and hostile intentions? Is that true or not?" Qi Xuanxuan frowned and gritted her teeth, questioning Mu Xingchen angrily. "Mu Xingchen! I''m asking you a question! Answer immediately!" Qi Xuanxuan shouted hysterically. Her eyes spewed fire, and the veins on her neck were so prominent that they could be seen. "Miss Xuanxuan," Dou Fengmian hurriedly went forward to grab her arm. Qi Xuanxuan forcefully flung his hand away and said angrily without thinking, "You outsiders, get out of the way!" "Mu Xingchen, answer me! I want you to answer me now!" Qi Xuanxuan demanded coldly. Previously, when Qiaoqiao returned to the Mu n, they were all in closed-door cultivation on Paradise. They really did not understand the specifics. When they came out of seclusion, Qiaoqiao happened to be here collectingpensation. Naturally, they felt that their Qiao was not at a disadvantage. After hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, they didn''t know that there were so many details. Qiaoqiao usually didn''t talk much. She would only chat with you when you asked about her. Besides, she didn''t share good news. She probably wouldn''t mention such a burden on one''s mind. Mu Xingchen was rendered speechless by Qi Xuanxuan''s question. Qi Xuanxuan red at him with wide eyes. "Mu Xingchen, why aren''t you saying anything?" "I" "She was redundant to begin with! If she hadn''t tried all means to return to the Mu n, would so many things have happened to our Mu n? Ever since she returned, my father, Mom, me, and Big Bro have never been happy! She shouldn''t havee back!" "Shut up!" Mu Xingchen turned to re at Mu Rouxuan and berated, "What nonsense are you talking about? When have I ever been unhappy?" "Alright! Mu Xingchen, so this is how you act as Big Bro!" Qi Xuanxuan understood something, and a bout of anger made her eyes turn red. "Don''t think that just because you''re Qiaoqiao''s brother, you can make her suffer for no reason!" Qi Xuanxuan was so angry that her head hurt and her eyes turned red. She felt ufortable all over. "Let me tell you! Although Qiaoqiao wasn''t raised in your Mu npound since she was young, "But she has indulged her parents and brothers since she was young! She doesn''tck anything she wants! She doesn''t need any charity from your Mu n." "Don''t think that your Mu n is iparable." "The people who are rushing to ouch my Qiaoqiao can line up from the Spring River to the royal capital of the Divine Province!" "Your existence is meaningless!" Chapter 3089 Corner Chapter 3089 Corner "Who asked me toe over when they were harassing you just now? Mu Xingchen, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand?" "It''s Qiaoqiao who doesn''t want you to be in a difficult position as Big Bro. She''s always thinking about you, but what about you? What have you given her? Are you going to let this woman nder her like this? What kind of Big Bro are you?" "You don''t deserve to be an elder brother at all!" Qi Xuanxuan kicked the stool at the door, turned around, and left angrily. "Miss Xuanxuan." Mu Xingchen was anxious and promptly called out, wanting to chase after her. "Big Bro, Big Bro!" Mu Rouxuan shouted in shock. "Big Bro, don''t chase after her. Let her go, Big Bro! She''s here to harm me, Big Bro!" "Stop arguing!" Mu Xingchen pressed his forehead tiredly and looked at Mu Rouxuan in disappointment. "Rourxuan, you''ve been outstanding since you were young. The entire family n has always had high hopes for you. But even so, you shouldn''t lose yourposure." "Ask yourself, will Qiaoqiao reallye to harm you?" Mu Xingchen sighed and shook his head. "Many times, it''s indeed difficult to admit that others are outstanding." "But only by acknowledging the excellence of others can you see your own deficiencies clearly." "We can work hard, strive, fight, and create new glory. However, the heart of envy will make you look ferocious. It will make you unable to see your true intentions." "Big Bro, what are you talking about?" Mu Rouxuan''s eyes were wide open, as if she was about to die. She panted heavily and sobbed. "Big Bro, I''m not jealous. How could I be jealous of that woman?" "Why should I be jealous of her?" "Me? I''m the real Eldest Miss of the Mu n! I''m the pride of my nsmen, parents, and Big Bro. I''m the future hope of the entire Mu n. Why should I be envious of a little vige girl from a tiny mountain vige in the Lower Star Domain? What can shepare to me?" Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Rouxuan in disappointment. "Is this the truest thought in your heart?" Mu Rouxuan usually didn''t say anything, so he really didn''t know what she was thinking. Mu Xingchen expressed that he was too disappointed in his Younger Sister. So she had never epted Qiaoqiao. She had always hoped that Qiaoqiao would never appear or evene back. Qi Xuanxuan was right. He really didn''t know how to be a Big Bro. "Rest well." Mu Xingchen nced at her and turned to leave. Mu Rouxuan shouted again, "Big Bro, Big Bro! Big Bro, are you abandoning Mom and me for that woman? Do you believe that woman''s lies? Big Bro! Big Bro!" "Rouxuan, Qiaoqiao is my sister. This fact will never change." Mu Xingchen turned around and looked straight at the pale Mu Rouxuan. "I know there''s some misunderstanding between you and her. I won''t force you to get along with her." "But there''s one thing I hope you''ll do. Don''t say anything like that about my sister in front of me. Otherwise I won''t know how to face you in the future." Mu Rouxuan''s eyes were filled with tears as she muttered to herself, "Big Bro, as expected, you don''t want me anymore because of her. You really think that she''s more amazing than me. You think that she can rece me one day. You must all think that way" Chapter 3090 Feeling Sorry

Chapter 3090 Feeling Sorry

Mu Xingchen emerged from the spiritual tool cabin, inhaling deeply before exhaling, determinedly striding toward the camp. The Dou n brothers exchanged bewildered nces. "What''s happening?" one of them questioned. "Did Big Bro just leave? Does that mean we don''t need to stay here anymore?" another added, eyeing the half-conscious Mu Rouxuan left behind. Uncertain, they hesitated. Dou Fenghua, facing a dilemma, looked at Big Bro Dou Fengmian with a troubled expression. "I''ll check on Young Master Mu at the camp. We can''t leave Miss Mu in this state." Abandoning Mu Rouxuan seemed inconceivable to them. Meanwhile, Qi Xuanxuan, leaving the spiritual tool cabin, was visibly upset, wiping away angry tears as she made her way to the campsite. Contrary to Mu Xingchen''sck of concern for his sister, he couldn''t ignore her distress. "Xuanxuan, you''re back. Come quickly, I left some food for you." "I''m not eating!" she retorted, her anger evident. Qi Xuanxuan nced at the group before entering her yurt in a huff, drawing the curtain closed. The others exchanged puzzled looks. "Did Mu Rouxuan bully her again?" Mo Lian questioned, furrowing his brow. "I warned her not to go," Duan Yue grumbled. "She''s returned furious; something must have happened." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, silently observing, picked up a small te and marched towards the yurt with determined steps. "I''ll check on her." "Xuanxuan." The little one poked her petite head inside the tent, stealing a nce at Qi Xuanxuan, whoy on the pad with her head half-tilted. Qi Xuanxuan, catching sight of the small figure sneaking in, felt a mix of amusement and annoyance. She turned her head away, choosing to ignore her. "I saved a few pieces of braised pork for you. Eat it." The little one sat cross-legged beside her, nudging her waist. "It''s delicious. Little Fatty''s cooking skills have improved a lot." Qi Xuanxuan harrumphed, ncing behind her. The ceiling seemed more interesting. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao ced the te down, crossing her fingers unconsciously. "Tell me, what''s bothering you?" Qi Xuanxuan rose from the pad, poking her forehead. "Mu Rouxuan treated you like that, and you''re still concerned about Mu Xingchen? Why subject yourself to such grievances?" "If I knew she''d scold you like that, I''d have thought twice about treating her injuries. I should have handed her a couple more tael sabers! Who does she think she is? Acting like she''s invincible!" "When I confronted her, she pointed at my nose and used me of being your aplice! She even imed you sent me to harm her! She''s deceitful! Aplete idiot." The little one nodded like a chick pecking at rice. She blinked and said, "Then let''s not go to her ce in the future." "I know you don''t want Mu Xingchen to face harassment." "But look at him. Is he truly a ''Big Bro''? Not only does he protect his own sister, but he also keeps sending you out to face scolding. What''s up with that?" "You don''t owe him anything." "He seems honest and considerate." The little one defended him. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been deceived by his awful father for so long and still considered him a righteous person." "I don''t think he''s honest and considerate; he''s deceitful!" Qi Xuanxuan scolded, dismissing the notion. Chapter 3091 I Will Reflect Chapter 3091 I Will Reflect "The next time he dares to bully you like this, I''m telling you, I''m not letting him off the hook." Qi Xuanxuan smacked the soft cushion in frustration. "I may not be able to beat him, but I''ll gather Fatty and the others to teach him a lesson together!" "Alright, alright, calm down." Qiao Mu settled on her cushion and waved her arm. "Why are you still so worked up about him?" "I can''t stand it anymore when he treats you like that," Qi Xuanxuan fumed. Qiao Mu produced a meat bun and stuffed it into Qi Xuanxuan''s mouth. "Give it a try. I saved it just for you. It''s delicious." With her mouth full, Qi Xuanxuan couldn''t continue her tirade. She took a forceful bite and then reached to remove the bun. As she ate, she grumbled in an indistinct manner, "I don''t understand what kind of issues Mu Rouxuan has. Does she think everyone has the inclination to harm her?" "Does she think she''s so rich that everyone''s out to get her money or something?" Qiao Mu nodded in agreement. "Our Xuanxuan could probably crush her with money alone." "Exactly." "Younger Sister, Maiden Qi, are you inside?" Mu Xingchen''s voice called from outside the tent. Qi Xuanxuan felt irritation at the sound. She rolled her eyes and retorted, "What do you want?" "Maiden Qi, what happened earlier was Rouxuan''s fault. She upset you, and I''ll talk to her about it." Qi Xuanxuan continued to mutter to Qiao Mu, "Who cares?" "Maiden Qi," Mu Xingchen called again. Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and snorted. "Mu Xingchen, if you truly consider Qiaoqiao as your little sister, cut ties with those idiots immediately. Don''t involve them in the future." "When you have nothing to do, you don''t take our Qiaoqiao seriously. You treat her like carrots, not vegetables. If there''s any trouble, you still have to ask our Qiaoqiao to resolve it. What do you think our Qiaoqiao is? A substitute member? None of you Mus are any good." "Let me tell you! If your Mu n doesn''t want her, stay far away from her and get lost! Don''t keep saying that she''s superfluous! She has us! We all need her very much! If she''s superfluous, every member of your Mu n is superfluous." Mu Xingchen, aware of Qi Xuanxuan''s anger, responded in a low voice, "Maiden Qi, Rouxuan is a little confused from her illness. What she said doesn''t count. Grandpa has been searching for Qiaoqiao for years, eagerly awaiting her return. No one said Qiaoqiao is superfluous. Don''t listen to Rouxuan''s nonsense." Qiao Mu hastily tugged at Qi Xuanxuan''s small hand. In a huff, Qi Xuanxuan sat upright and nced toward the tent p. She spoke indifferently, "Remember what you said today. If you dare to mistreat my Qiaoqiao again for the sake of the Mu n''s petty matters, I won''t let you off." "I understand, Maiden Qi. I will reflect on what happened today," Mu Xingchen hurriedly replied. "Qiaoqiao, I hope you won''t be angry with Big Bro, okay?" "Big Bro, I''m not angry," Qiao Mu said somewhat helplessly. If she had the time and inclination to get angry with someone so idle, she wouldn''t have agreed to let Xuanxuan remove the thunder spirit from Mu Rouxuan''s body in the first ce. Xuanxuan was so furious that she didn''t even want to eat her favorite food. Qi Xuanxuan snorted, smacked the bun in her hand, and muttered, "Qiaoqiao, do you believe him? Can he really change for the better?" Chapter 3092 Beat Him Up...

Chapter 3092 Beat Him Up...

Qiao Mu nced at her with a hint of helplessness. "Mu Xingchen''s nature isn''t bad." Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forgiven him back then. However, this child had been focused on cultivating and drawing talismans since a young age, seldom interacting with many people. Understanding theplexities of the human heart wasn''t as innate for him as it was for Qiao Mu, who had lived in two worlds. Having epted him as her Big Bro, Qiao Mu was willing to tolerate his minor ws. "Consider his perspective. Mu Rouxuan grew up with him. Even if they aren''t close, she''s still his Li''l Sis. Letting go might not be easy for him." Qi Xuanxuan pursed her lips, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. "Alright, finish eating and get ready for bed. We''ll set off tomorrow," Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said, giving her a friendly pat on the shoulder. She smiled and added, "We''ll make a fortune once we enter the secret realm!" Qi Xuanxuan was momentarily surprised before bursting intoughter. As she watched Qiao Mu dash out of her yurt like a wisp of smoke, all the resentment in her heart seemed to dissipate. That was Qi Xuanxuan''s personalityscolding when necessary, then forgetting about it and falling asleep. Tomorrow, upon waking up, she wouldn''t recall a thing. As Qi Xuanxuan was about to start her standard cleansing routine, she hesitated. Did Qiao just smile at her a moment ago? When Qiao Mu returned to her yurt, she noticed only a small, dimly litmp inside. Mo Lian was reclining on a soft couch, engrossed in a book. He shifted his gaze to her as she entered. Qiao Mu hurriedly approached and patted his hand twice. "I''ll go wash up first. Wait for me." These words For some reason, the Crown Prince felt a little adrift, his thoughts wandering off course. Once the little one had finished showering and returned, she nestled under the covers with a delightful fragrance. Mo Lian smiled, extending his arms to embrace her. "Do you have anything to share with me?" "I''m so sleepy." She raised her hand and yawned, snuggling into his arms. Softly, she spoke, "Iforted Xuanxuan just now. My saliva is almost dry." "Don''t keep poisoning me." Mo Lian smiled, reaching out to towel dry her slightly damp, long hair. Looking down at her, he said, "Let''s refrain from meddling in others'' affairs in the future." "Not everyone knows how to repay kindness." "There are many ungrateful people, especially those with inherently bad attitudes. Regardless of our actions, we can''t change their minds." "Most of the time, it''s okay to refuse." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stretched and yawned. She nced at him from the corner of her eye. "You''re so talkative. Time to sleep." "Why are you going to sleep? Talk to me a bit more." "I''m so sleepy." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snuggled into his arms and reached out to encircle his waist. Suddenly, she pulled back her hand, looking up at him. "Eh? You''ve lost weight." The waist seemed narrower It appeared that Qiaoqiao''s darling lotus had shed some weight due to her recent busyness! She resolved to feed him more delicious food the next day and plump him up again. "Qiaoqiao, you keep touching me secretly!" Crown Prince Mo blinked with a grin. "You even secretly measured my dimensions!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gave him a deadpan look, then covered his head with theforter and yfully struck him under the nket. Little brat, I know exactly what you''re saying. Bah! Chapter 3093 Set Off Chapter 3093 Set Off The next morning. Holy Son Miyan reorganized the team and checked the headcount. Satisfied, he nodded and announced, "We have aplete roster of 32 people from the Imperial Academy this time. Not a single one is missing." "Fire-Tempering City and Icebound City squads are also intact." "Both the Flying Sword Academy and Lanyang Academy have each lost a student. Their status, whether alive or dead, remains unknown." "The Da Feng tribe and the other tribes are unscathed, and the itinerant cultivators are all unharmed." "Overall, it''s a blessing in disguise," Holy Son Miyan concluded, addressing the group. "Now, we''ll be crossing the Red River Canyon." "Be cautious, as the canyon is infested with poisonous insects, snakes, and potential ambushes byrge spiritual beasts. Watch your step." "Some of our teammates returned justst night and may not have fully recovered from their fatigue. Let''s show empathy and let them walk in the middle of the team." "I''ll lead the way. Eldest Young Sir Dou, please apany me." "I''ll rely on Crown Prince Lian and His Highness the Chen Prince to safeguard the rear of the team." His Excellency the Holy Son turned to Mo Lian and Duan Yue, nodding slightly. "Both of you, being the highest-ranked cultivators other than myself, must stay vignt with your divine senses. If you detect any unusual activity, inform the team promptly." Qiao Mu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at this. She thought, "This Holy Son truly holds himself in high regard." Issuing orders to Mo Lian and Duan Yue seemed quite effortless now. Crown Prince Mo and Duan Yue simultaneously rolled their eyes at His Excellency, and the Holy Son instantly felt a little defeated. "As for Qiao" "Little Junior Sister won''t be separated from us." Liang Qingqing promptly stepped forward, joining Qiao Mu''s side and lifting her petite form. "We''re in the same team! No matter what, we have to stick together!" Little Fatty nodded vigorously. This time, it was His Excellency the Holy Son''s turn to roll his eyes. He scolded them abruptly, "I didn''t ask her to separate from you. What I meant was that Miss Qiao''s situation is rather unique. With her short legs, walking won''t be easy. You guys need to pay extra attention to her!" This was a no-fly zone. He better not stumble if he couldn''t walk properly. Otherwise, he''d be subjected to a barrage of criticism! "Your entire family has short legs! Your Lunisr Shrine has short legs!" The littledy red angrily. Everyone: "Pfft!" "Hahahaha!" Liang Qingqing stifled herughter and carried the littledy to the middle of the group. "Little Junior Sister, let''s just ignore him! He''s the one with short legs! A short person himself, yet he''s mocking others. Bah!" Everyone: His Excellency the Holy Son couldn''t help but be both amused and exasperated. He couldn''t be bothered with this group of Her Highnesses anymore, so he turned around and led everyone out of the camp. Descending the mountainous path, the terrain gradually sloped downward. The Holy Son guided the group with familiarity, leading them throughout the morning without encountering any significant danger. A few blind spirit beasts attacked, but the group swiftly dealt with them, and the journey remained uneventful. They pressed forward, opting to save time by forgoing the setup of a camp and a midday fire to cook lunch. Given their cultivation levels, going without food for half a month wouldn''t pose a significant challenge. Chapter 3094 Do Whatever You Want Chapter 3094 Do Whatever You Want For those with lower cultivation who wanted to eat, they would retrieve dry food from their inner worlds and casually satisfy their hunger. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaoy on Senior Sister Liang''s back and fell into a deep sleep. She was awakened by the sound of raindrops pping. Looking up, she saw round raindrops floating in the sky, gradually forming a line and gaining intensity. Only the sound of running water filled the air. "The rain is too heavy. We need to find a ce to take cover for a while." Although the Holy Son had activated his defensive barrier, everything appeared a little blurry under the rain. Qiao Mu had already taken out an umbre from her inner world and held it above Liang Qingqing''s head. Initially, everyone thought they were just ordinary umbres, but upon closer inspection The umbre automatically repelled all the raindrops. Under the umbre, Liang Qingqing and Qiao Mu remainedpletely dry. Not a single drop of water touched them, and no rain or mist drifted in their direction. Some who understood what was happening couldn''t help but curse in their hearts. How could this be an ordinary umbre? It was a collection of spiritual tools Some wondered which entric refiner had inexplicably crafted a set of umbres into spiritual tools. "Could this umbre be some kind of offensive weapon?" someone spected. "If it''s not an offensive weapon, it''s a wasteful use of nature''s gifts," another chimed in. "What offensive weapon? It''s just an umbre," a refiner from the Flying Sword Academy retorted, raising his chin. "With my 20 years of weapon forging experience, the primary purpose of this umbre is to block the rain!" "What a dunce! He''s so skilled at forging weapons, yet he''s only using it to block the rain." "I thought it was a set of weapons that resembled umbres" Everyone was left bewildered. Duan Yue couldn''t help but break intoughter. He nced at Mo Lian teasingly from the corner of his eye and said, "Stupid Armament Master." Mo Lian: At this moment, Holy Son Miyan had already approached Mo Lian and Duan Yue. Speaking through the torrential rain, he said to the two of them, "The rain is too heavy. I don''t think everyone can hold on much longer! Let''s find a ce to rest first!" Mo Lian looked up at the towering rock walls on both sides of the river and then at the narrow path they were on. He shook his head decisively. "We need to leave this path as soon as possible. We can''t afford to rest." "But" "There''s no cover here. Setting up camp would take at least an hour, and that half-hour is enough for us to leave this narrow path. The distance ahead isn''t much. We have to keep walking." Duan Yue nodded. "Let everyone tough it out." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao held herrge umbre, leaning on Senior Sister Liang''s back with a listless expression. "Why aren''t you leaving?" "The Holy Son went to discuss matters with Crown Prince Lian and the others." "I can''t walk anymore." A student from the Flying Sword Academy, who had just recovered from the Spring River yesterday, couldn''t help but break free and sit on the ground. He sat in the downpour, cupping his head as he shouted, "I feel tingly all over. I''m floating when I walk." Meanwhile, Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already approached with the Holy Son. Crown Prince Mo reached out to take the little one from Liang Qingqing''s back and said indifferently, "It''s up to you! Anyway, we''re leaving. If you want to set up camp here, go ahead." Chapter 3095 Court Disaster Chapter 3095 Court Disaster ? The Holy Son promptly addressed the two of them, "If you have something to say, let''s discuss it civilly. Aren''t we discussing now?" Duan Yue retorted bluntly, "You guys are familiar with this route, so you should know about it. There''s a narrow entrance up ahead. Can''t you find a ce to rest after leaving it?" "If you can''t walk, then crawl. If you can''t crawl, then stay here and wait for death. No one needs to be responsible for your lives. Your lives are your own, so how do you choose?" Mo Lian coldly left this statement and carried Qiaoqiao as he walked forward. Little Fatty and the others didn''t say anything and followed them willingly. Qiao Mu raised her small hand, and with a thud, a small bottlended in front of the person slumped on the ground. Dou Fengmian promptly stepped forward, picked up the bottle, opened it, and took a sniff. A faint look of joy appeared on his face. "It''s a stamina-restoring medicine. The effect is very good. Everyone who was fished out of the quilt yesterday,e and take one." The person sitting in the rain promptly stood up. Holy Son Miyan also sighed in relief. Before entering the secret realm, he didn''t want any more unforeseen events to ur. "What are you doing?" A stern reprimand drew everyone''s attention. The Holy Son and the others turned around to see a Lanyang Academy student summon a ratherrge spotted leopard from the mystic beast space and settle on it. The Lanyang Academy student said, "I''m just using a mystic beast for transportation. What''s the big deal?" "Who here doesn''t have mystic beasts or spiritual beasts?" A temple priest broke free and angrily rebuked, "Do you think we don''t know how to find spiritual beasts for transportation?" "Our Lunisr Shrine has been on this road for so many years! When have we ever summoned spiritual beasts for transportation?" The Lanyang Academy student wore a sullen expression. "I was fished out of the water yesterday. I, your father, am about to die from exhaustion! What''s wrong with using a mystic beast for transportation? Is this even worth being scolded by you guys?" With that, he reached out and patted the leopard''s head. The leopard roared and dashed out, charging toward the narrow path. His Excellency Holy Son''s expression couldn''t help but darken slightly. "This idiot!" The priest erupted in anger and turned a little pale. "Everyone, leave quickly! Leave quickly!" When Qiao Mu heard the sound of something running, she turned around and saw a spotted leopard baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, rapidly running in their direction. Mo Lian naturally noticed it too. He tightened his grip on Qiaoqiao and dodged onto a side path. The Piebald Leopard carried the Lanyang Academy student and ran forward. Just as they were about to exit the narrow path, huge rocks suddenly rolled down from the rock wall on the left. The boulders rolled very quickly. At first, only one or two rolled. When the spotted leopard reached the narrow path exit, the boulders on both sides rolled toward its feet simultaneously. The student''s expression suddenly changed. He rode his spotted leopard and bounced a little, dodging the attacks of a few huge rocks. He turned his body to the side to avoid the opening. A few ck vines circled out from behind the rocks and swept toward the four limbs of the mystic beast. The leopard''s jumping speed was very fast. However, more and more vines gathered, as if emerging from the ground. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they swept toward them, making the Lanyang Academy students feel a little scared. "Not good," the student''s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 3096 Asking for a Beating! Chapter 3096 Asking for a Beating! He tugged at his spotted leopard and hastily turned his head, realizing the danger. Then, he ran back the way he came. At this moment, dust was already billowing behind him. The huge rocks on both sides of the river kept falling, mixed with the sound of the rain. The entire narrow path immediately became very crowded. Everyone pushed the people in front and behind, constantly avoiding the huge rocks and running forward. A moment of carelessness, and he was hit by a huge rock. Even through the defensive barrier, he felt a faint pain in his back. Qiao Mu wrapped her arms around Mo Lian''s neck and leaned on his shoulder to look back. Her almond eyes narrowed slightly. "I reckon this road will bepletely buried in less than two minutes." With Qiaoqiao in her arms, Mo Lian led Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the rest to a higher ce. Everyone''s expressions turned solemn as they followed Mo Lian up the mountain wall. When the others saw that they were actually climbing higher, they were stunned at first. Then, they saw that the mountainous path they had chosen did not have any huge rocks falling down for the time being, and they automatically felt delighted, all of them following suit. Duan Yue extended his hand and pointed forward slightly. An iron arrow drilled out from under his sleeve, carrying a long rope as it rapidly shot forward. With a "bang," it pierced straight into the top of the mountain wall. The rope straightened and tightened, tightly held in Duan Yue''s hand. Duan Yue turned around and shot Mo Lian a look. Thetter raised his hand knowingly and threw Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was watching the chaos from the standard ss, up first. Duan Yue scooped up the little fellow''s body with one hand and swiftly ascended, bringing Qiao Mu to the top of the rock in no time. Then, he threw the rope down. Mo Lian stretched out his hand and urately grabbed the target. In a split second, he also borrowed the force to speed up. Duan Yue then tossed the little fellow back to Mo Lian. He conveniently threw the rope down and handed it to Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu, who were rapidly flying up. Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu also moved very quickly. They both reached out and pressed on the stone wall. At the same time, they reached out and grabbed the rope, immediately pulling it up. These people''s actions could be said to be done in one go, and they cooperated seamlessly. This coordination was extremely good! However, the moment Duanmu Qing and Lu Yu went up, they realized that the atmosphere was a little off. It was as if dark clouds were pressing down. The reason was that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s face was a little dark! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s stoic face darkened as she stared expressionlessly at the two men who gave a perfectly guileless look in front of her. She had the urge to go crazy! Did these two people think she was a little doll? They didn''t say anything and just threw her around for fun!! She was Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! Not a doll! He actually dared to disrespect Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao like this. He was asking for a beating! The little fellow suddenly stretched out her fist and smacked Duan Yue on the head! Duan Yue: Mo Lian: The short legs were angry! "Qiaoqiao, don''t be angry!" Duan Yue promptlyforted her gently. "We didn''t say that your legs are short. It''s just that you''re small, and it''s not convenient for you to pull the rope alone!" What a rub someone''s nose in it! Mo Lian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, expressing a faintment for this fellow''s intelligence. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and hit him again. She turned to look at Mo Lian, who gave a perfectly guileless look, andnded a fist on the top of his head. She snorted cheekily. "When I return to normal height, I''ll throw the two of you here and there until you fly in the sky!" Lu Yu''s mouth twitched. He promptly took the rope from Duan Yue and tossed it to Little Fatty and the others. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Chapter 3097 Disqualification Chapter 3097 Disqualification The three of you must quickly move aside and settle your personal grudges! Duanmu Qing turned to nce at them, his gaze lowered. He then instructed Lu Yu, "Pull them up first." Following closely were Qi Xuanxuan, Liang Qingqing, and the others. Some ascended independently, while others utilized the rope to reach the summit effortlessly. Once their group was assembled, they began aiding others in their ascent. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao observed the tumult below with an impassive expression. Her attention focused on the instigator of the chaos. The Lanyang Academy student, now petrified under a quilt, had a multicolored body and had already withdrawn the spotted leopard. Despite his timid and fearful gaze, he dared not meet the usatory looks from the crowd. The priest who had rebuked him earlier pointed at the student upon scaling the rock wall. He erupted in anger, shouting, "Are you daft?" "Look at yourself! I explicitly warned against riding a mystic beast, why disregard it?" "I''ve emphasized that our Lunisr Shrine has traversed this ce numerous times. If spiritual and mystic beasts were suitable for transport, wouldn''t we be aware?" The student cowered like a quail, avoiding eye contact. The priest continued to point and express his discontent. "If youckmon sense, cultivate some. Consult a senior before acting!" "For someone as reckless as you, entering the secret realm haphazardly, not only jeopardizes your life but also endangers yourpanions!" "His Excellency Holy Son, I propose disqualifying this student from the secret realm!" "Yes, do it!" echoed the angry voices of the others. The student lifted his head, his face flushed. He hastily defended himself, "You you didn''t exin it clearly to me earlier. How was I supposed to know? When a mystic beast runs, the slightest tremor can trigger rockfalls andndslides on both sides!" Under the deluge, everyone stood on the rock, their gazes fixed on this individual. This young person was fully aware of his actions! Despite his error, he shifted me onto others. Allowing such a person to continue traveling with them was out of the question. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, holding arge umbre, remained in Mo Lian''s arms with an indifferent expression. She turned her petite head to nce at the culprit. The atmosphere grew tense as the crowd became agitated. It seemed like everyone had found an avenue to release their anger, collectively reprimanding the quibbling student. "So, it''s still the priest''s fault?" "They didn''t warn you about the dangers of mounting a creature." "Are you oblivious? There was a spiritual beast ambush earlier. Didn''t you hear His Excellency the Holy Son stressing the need to swiftly end the confrontation?" "Indeed, we can''t afford to alert therge spiritual beasts in this mountain range." "Absolutely. It''s clear that this mountain can''t withstand a tremor! If it shakes, it might copse." "You''re ming others for your own mistakes." "I never said that," protested the Lanyang Academy student anxiously. His face reddened as he rushed to exin, "I know I messed up this time, but there were certain things that weren''t exined clearly. Who could have predicted it would turn out like this?" Holy Son Miyan''s handsome countenance darkened as he stared coldly at the Lanyang Academy student. "You''re disqualified. Return on your own." Chapter 3098 Scram Immediately

Chapter 3098 Scram Immediately

The Lanyang Academy student''s eyes widened instantly, and he emitted a sharp scream. "What? I cleared five checkpoints and defeated six generals! I worked so hard to earn the qualifications for this secret realm! How can you just revoke them like this?" "Was I not explicit?" Holy Son Miyan cast a cold gaze. "Youck the qualifications to apany us! Leave immediately." The Lanyang Academy student''s face flushed red as he turned to hispanions from the same academy. Seeing their cold stares, a sense of dismay gripped his heart. He felt a pang of destion. Why were they treating him like this? Why were they driving him away? He had merelymitted a small error that any young person could makehe was impulsive. It wasn''t as if the situation couldn''t be rectified. Moreover, everyone was unharmed. Besides his own injuries, no one else was hurt. Why were they forcing him to leave? The Lanyang Academy student couldn''t fathom it, no matter how he pondered. His face twisted slightly as he stood rigidly in front of everyone, unwilling to budge. The Holy Son paid him no mind. He had already decided to dismiss the student, and the individual''s opinion held no significance. Holy Son Miyan lowered her head, surveying the scene below. The rocks on both sides of the narrow path had ceased rolling. Boulders cluttered the road,pletely blocking the way. Holy Son Miyan instinctively massaged her temples in frustration. "The passages below are all obstructed." "There are two options now. The first is to use spiritual energy to ascend the mountain." "The second option, whichcks foresight, is to continue on foot and navigate around therge rock. We only need to endure a bit longer and exit this passage. Once we move a bit further, we''ll be beyond the no-fly zone." "Climbing the mountain would be too draining." Mu Xingchen nced down at Li''l Sis, Mu Rouxuan, who rested with closed eyes against the mountain wall. A hint of anxiety shed in her eyes. Rouxuan''s stamina simply couldn''t withstand such exertion! Earlier, when Young Sir Dou distributed the pills given by Qiaoqiao for strength replenishment, Rouxuan stubbornly refused to take them. Now, Rouxuan''s condition was the most precarious in the entire team. Zhongli Zhiwei broke free and sneered, "What else can we do if we don''t climb the mountain? Various-sized stones are blocking the path down there! We might not even find a way out." "That won''t happen." The Holy Son shook his head. "These stones only obstruct the narrow path below. Our journey is only slightly more challenging than before. Compared to scaling the mountain, it''s likely to be easier." "Then we''ll follow the Holy Son''s advice. Let''s descend and continue our journey," a few students from the Imperial Academy agreed. "Alright." Hearing that the path below was less challenging, the group nodded in agreement. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained indifferent. After all, she didn''t have to walk herself. Mu Xingchen nced at Mu Rouxuan and sighed. Once again, she had to carry her and slide down the mountain wall with the help of the rope. The group pressed on through the rain. The Lanyang Academy student trailed behind, not daring to get too close but unwilling to leave their group. Other Lanyang Academy students couldn''t bear it and whispered, "Should we plead with His Excellency the Holy Son?" "I doubt there''s room for negotiation," another replied, shaking his head. Chapter 3099 Extremely Unlucky Chapter 3099 Extremely Unlucky "He''s already caused significant trouble and nearly endangered hispanions. Do you have the audacity to plead for such a person again?" Upon hearing theirpanion''s words, the two Lanyang Academy students who couldn''t bear to do so also abandoned the idea. Forget it; there was no need to alienate others for someone who had infuriated everyone. On the other side, Chen Baojia hadn''t had proper rest for two consecutive days. At this moment, she walked within the group like a wandering soul. Not only did she have two dark circles under her eyes, but her body also felt weak and weightless. Touching her forehead revealed a noticeable heat. It must be because she got soaked in the rain just now. When the rocks fell, everyone''s focus was on protecting themselves from the falling debris, and no one paid attention to getting wet. Chen Baojia didn''t even realize when she became soaked. By the time she came to her senses, she looked bedraggled, her thin clothes clinging ufortably to her body. She felt cold and miserable, resulting in repeated sneezing. "Young Sister Baojia, are you alright?" Ba Shu followed behind the crowd. When he noticed Chen Baojia''s figure exposed by the rain, he couldn''t help but break free from the group. Observing Chen Baojia''s graceful walk, Ba Shu couldn''t suppress his restless feelings. Recalling the day he hugged her, Ba Shu''s impure thoughts resurfaced. He couldn''t resist moving to the front of the crowd, pulling out a coat for Chen Baojia, and taking the chance to embrace her slightly feverish body. Seeing Ba Shu crawling over like an annoying fly once again, Chen Baojia felt both angry and rmed. She struggled vehemently, pushing Ba Shu away unhappily. She sternly shouted, "Step aside." "Don''t be like this, Younger Sister Baojia. Look at you. Your body is so hot. You must be feeling a little hot. Come, let me take care of you. Don''t be shy. Anyway, we''re all on the same path. I will definitely take good care of my Younger Sister Baojia." The more Ba Shu spoke, the more wretched he became. He even kept rubbing Chen Baojia''s hot body with his body while the others were havingten on with one''s journey. Chen Baojia was about to go crazy from anger, but her entire body was limp and she could not muster any strength. Coupled with the fact that the sleazy man had used spiritual pressure to lock her spiritual energy, she did not even have the strength to resist. She bout of anger and kept crying for help at Zhongli Zhiwei. But Zhongli Zhiwei didn''t even turn her head. She was so focused on havingten on one''s journey that she didn''t even look back. "Zhi" Chen Baojia wanted to cry for help, but she felt something hard rubbing against her side. Chen Baojia froze, her legs trembling in fear. Ba Shu smiled wretchedly. "Younger Sister Baojia, you''re really sick. Come, Brother Ba Shu will carry you away. Look, you''re so sick that your legs are weak." "No, no." When Chen Baojia opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was as soft as a mosquito bite. The sleazy man was even more pleased with himself. The thought of a yellow bubble circled in his mind a few times. He thought that he had to find a chance to do this little beauty tonight. This little Beauty might even fall in love with his strong body in the future. There was a loud bang in the air. Chapter 3100 She Did It? Chapter 3100 She Did It? A stone collided with Ba Shu''s left cheek, prompting him to jump with a yelp. Instantly, it shattered the whimsical thoughts swirling in his mind. "Who threw a rock at me?" Ba Shu turned around and saw the petite, stoic figure leaning against Crown Prince Mo''s shoulder. She held a handful ofrge umbres and gripped two sizable rocks in her hands, casting a nonchnt gaze in his direction. He didn''t dare to provoke this woman easily. After all, Crown Prince Mo had endured her wrath more than once, not to mention himself. Moreover, the Chen Prince was present, so he refrained from stirring up trouble. Attacking this woman would likely result in a beating until his teeth were scattered on the ground. He wasn''t that foolish. Ba Shu begrudgingly covered the mud marks on his face, left by the quilt, and mumbled a few forcedughs. "Heh, just a yful jest. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Upon release, Chen Baojia copsed onto the rain-soaked ground. Gazing into Qiao Mu''s cold, clear eyes through the rain, Chen Baojia felt aplex mix of emotions. She didn''t anticipate that the stoic woman she loathed the most woulde to her aid in such a pitiable state. But what did it matter? Wasn''t it all her fault that she found herself in this situation? If not for this in-faced interloper suddenly appearing, stealing all the Crown Prince''s attention, and swiftly bing the Divine Province''s Crown Prince Consort? At this moment, she should be seated in the Eastern Pce, savoring fine wine and delicacies, living a life offort. She shouldn''t be vying for opportunities to get close to the Crown Prince, embarking on a challenging trek to some secret realm for adventure. Did this person think she wanted to go to such a ce? All of it was just to draw nearer to the Crown Prince. Ideally, she would create an opportunity to be alone with him. Qiao Mu noticed Ba Shu and Chen Baojia but apathetically withdrew her gaze. "Why did you save her?" Crown Prince Mo asked in amusement. His little Emperor wasn''t one to meddle in others'' affairs. "I don''t like it," Qiao Mu said indifferently. Her straightforward nature was evident. While she didn''t get along with Chen Baojia, she couldn''t stand by and watch a robust man bully a frail woman under her nose. Crown Prince Mo smiled and reached out to pinch her little face. "Qiaoqiao, you''re the best maiden in the world. There''s no one better than you." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her chin slightly and nestled in his arms. She said with a cheeky expression, "Of course, I''m a good person." The group followed Holy Son Miyan along the narrow path. What should have been a journey of less than an hour stretched into nearly four hours before they finally glimpsed the end of the road. Just as relief settled in, Holy Son Miyan''s expression darkened. "Everyone, be careful! Someone" Before he could finish, the wind whistled from the rock walls on both sides. A barrage of arrows and crossbows systematically targeted their team. Shock rippled through everyone. Save for a few panicked cries, the rest activated their defensive spiritual tools to fend off the attack. The entire narrow path lit up momentarily as the defensive tools flickered to life, one after another. After a brief chaotic moment, the group swiftly regrouped and sought shelter under a nearby rock. Chapter 3101 I Dont Need to Rely on Her Chapter 3101 I Don''t Need to Rely on Her Among them, the fastest were naturally Qi Xuanxuan, Little Fatty, and theirpanions. Before setting off, they had received advice from Crown Prince Mo and others, knowing they might face an ambush by the Heavenly Fate on this journey. Even in the recent chaos, everyone remained on high alert. Upon hearing Holy Son Miyan''s warning, they swiftly reacted. Finding cover behind arge rock was their first step, and promptly organizing a counterattack marked the second, already achieved. Holy Son Miyan turned around, witnessing Little Fatty andpany using their spiritual energy for a long-range counterattack against the archers concealed on the rock walls on both sides of the river. He couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. Their response speed surpassed that of well-trained imperial guards. Holy Son Miyan pondered on this unexpected development. However, his meaningful nce at Lu Yu, Hua Tao, and the others showed they were already efficiently managing the situation. Without exception, many iing arrows were deftly deflected by the defensive barrier they formed. This Sikong team indeed possessed some skills. Though their cultivation levels might not be the highest among the group, their impressive teamwork and synchronization made up for it. The Holy Son gestured to a few imperial guards, instructing them to quickly take position at one end of the rock and initiate a counterattack. After a few rounds of arrows, a handful on their side sustained injuries. Dou Fengmian and Dou Fenghua worked on tending to the wounded at the rear. When they noticed Mu Xingchen assisting Mu Rouxuan, they exchanged a bitter smile and sighed. "Brother Mu, Maiden Mu''s injuries are worsening. If we don''t find a way to treat her, the power of the thunder spirit in her body will be increasingly violent. Eventually, it will expand from the inside, causing irreparable harm. There''s no cure for it!" Mu Xingchen was acutely aware of Mu Rouxuan''s dire situation, but felt powerless in the face of her stubbornness. Mu Rouxuan proved to be more obstinate than anyone else. If she decided she didn''t want Qiaoqiao''s help, she wouldn''t allow Qiaoqiao toy a finger on her. However, given the current circumstances Who else, apart from Qiaoqiao, could provide theprehensive healing that Mu Rouxuan needed? "Big Bro, don''t even think about knocking me out and throwing me to that woman for treatment." Mu Rouxuan panted heavily, asserting, "I-I have a way to save myself. I don''t need that woman''s help at all." Mu Xingchen found her stubbornness infuriating. He couldn''t help but break loose and shout in frustration, "What way do you have to save yourself? You''re already injured to this extent? Don''t you care about your dantian''s Spirit Ruins Realm anymore?" Was she willing to jeopardize her own Spirit Ruin Realm? The Spiritual Ruin Realm that he had diligently cultivated for so many yearswas she willing to discard it so easily? How could Rouxuan contemte such a foolish decision? Mu Rouxuan bit her pale lips tightly and curled up, trembling. "Big Bro, I-I''ll rest for a while. I''ll get better soon." Mu Xingchen sighed deeply and was about to leave. Softly, Mu Rouxuan implored, "B-Big Bro, y-you help me sit over there. Don''t leave me here. The shadow will affect Young Sir Dou and the others'' treatment." With a heavy sigh, Mu Xingchen reached out to assist Mu Rouxuan to her desired spot. Chapter 3102 I Want You to Help Me Chapter 3102 I Want You to Help Me Mu Rouxuan might have been immature, but she made an effort not to hinder others and imed responsibility. However, her strong prejudice against Qiaoqiao left Mu Xingchen with a growing headache. He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the area between his brows. The situation had taken an unexpected turn. Back home, their mother had at least served as a mediator, maintaining a superficial peace between Rouxuan and Qiaoqiao. Little did he anticipate that things would escte to such an ipatible state. Assisting Mu Rouxuan to a side where they could find shelter from the rain of arrows, Mu Xingchen sat down on arge rock. It provided a temporary shield from the projectiles above. Mu Rouxuan panted heavily and whispered to Mu Xingchen, "Big Bro, I-I just need to obtain one of the few sacred tools in the Sun and Moon Wheels. With it, I can fully recover this broken body." "It''s said that the Sun and Moon Wheels were formed from the destructive power of the void during the creation of heaven and earth. It''s not an exaggeration to say they possess the power of the sacred spirit." "Once I secure one, whether it''s the Sun Wheel or the Full Moon Wheel, it can elevate me to a higher level, healing all my injuries." Mu Xingchen looked at Mu Rouxuan in surprise and spoke in a hushed tone, "That''s a secret treasure of the temple. Are you sure you can acquire it?" "The temple has entered and left the secret realm countless times over the years. Have you ever seen anyone obtain both wheels?" "So, what does that mean? It suggests that the treasure is meant for the fated person. I don''t ask for it," Mu Rouxuan exined quietly. "Big Bro, as long as you help me obtain this treasure, it''s like saving my life." "But if you im the treasure is sentient and went looking for the fated person, how do you know you are that fated person?" Mu Xingchen couldn''t help but express shock at Mu Rouxuan''s optimistic belief. Where did Rouxuan derive such confidence? She seemed convinced that entering this secret realm would guarantee her acquisition of this pair of secret treasures. "I can''t guarantee anything," Mu Xingchen said calmly, his patience with his younger sister nearing its limit. By most standards, Mu Rouxuan seemed a bit too pretentious. "Big Bro, I don''t need you to make any promises. I just need you to promise to help me, Second Attendant." Mu Rouxuan tightly held one of Mu Xingchen''s hands and looked at him with fervent eyes. "A-As long as you promise me that you will treat me fairly in front of the secret treasure, and you won''t take her side but mine!" Mu Xingchen was dumbstruck. "Big Bro, although she''s from the same mother as you, I-I''m your biological brother and sister who grew up with you. My mom took care of you for many years." "Big Bro, ask yourself honestly. Since she came back, has she provided any help? There''s nothing positive at all. Not only that, she''s causing trouble for our eldest branch, making us aughingstock for the people from the clueless third branch." "She chased after her biological father to ask for debts and forced her Stepmother to hand over her assets. She doesn''t acknowledge any sibling rtionship with you or me." "Look at her. She still hasn''t honored our ancestors." Mu Rouxuan earnestly advised, "Big Bro, her surname is Qiao, not Mu!" "She''s not our family. Look at her. There''s hostility in her bones. She''spletely rebellious! She''ll never unite with our Mu family in this life." Chapter 3103 You Are Biased! Chapter 3103 You Are Biased! "Big Bro, I implore you to face reality. She will never be a part of our family! Never!" Mu Xingchen abruptly pulled away from Mu Rouxuan''s grasp and stood up in frustration. "I''ll assume you''re too unwell to speak sensibly. Don''t utter such things in front of me going forward." Mu Rouxuan appeared crestfallen. "Big Bro, you''re biased! Since her return, your heart has been entirely partial towards her." "Let me ask you, if we enter the secret realm and both desire the same secret treasure, who will you support?" Mu Rouxuan widened her eyes, gazing at the speechless Mu Xingchen before her. Witnessing his prolonged silence, Mu Rouxuan''s head drooped dejectedly. Leaning against a surface, she murmured, "I should have realized long ago. You won''t assist me. Ever since she returned, she''s been the top priority in your heart." Mu Xingchen was on the verge of exploding with anger. What was Mu Rouxuan thinking? Did she only aim to enter the secret realm to seize the secret treasure, neglecting its potential for practical training to enhance her cultivation? Qiaoqiao had never raised such concerns with him. She hadn''t asked him to pick sides. In fact, to avoid pressuring him, Qiaoqiao personally persuaded Maiden Qi to lend assistance. Why such a stark contrast in people''s approaches? Mu Xingchen instinctively rubbed his head and spoke to Mu Rouxuan in a low voice, "Rest well." He had no desire to continue the conversation. Mu Rouxuan''s lips quivered as she looked up at him, disappointment vivid in her eyes. Big Bro actually rejected her just like that? She didn''t anticipate that Big Bro, who had always treated her kindly, would dismiss her modest request so heartlessly for a woman he had known for less than a month. As Mu Rouxuan''s heart throbbed with pain, she found it increasingly difficult to breathe. She red at Mu Xingchen''s retreating figure as he leaped onto the rock and swiftly joined the fray. Her fingers curled, and she clenched her palms tightly. Qiao Mu! You truly are a shameless jinx. You want to seize everything from me! You stole my nsmen''s respect, Mother''s affection, and even Brother''s attention! Qiao Mu! Henceforth, I, Mu Rouxuan, will be your nemesis! If Qiao Mu were aware of Mu Rouxuan''s silent vow, she would undoubtedly find it utterly perplexing. Who cares about snatching your possessions? To Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, those titles were merely illusory and impractical. They were no more significant than yellow and white objects. Who cared about the respect of their nsmen? If they offered the treasure vault, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might even raise an eyebrow! On the mountain walls nking the river, numerous ck-d individuals donning masks emerged in the rainy night. Following a few rounds of arrows, these masked figures descended from the mountain walls, appearing ready for closebat. Amidst the torrential rain, everyone felt their eyes watering from the raindrops. The surroundings appeared hazy, making it nearly impossible to distinguish friend from foe. Mo Lian decisivelymanded, "Form groups of three, and be vignt in assisting one another. Avoid causing harm to your allies." At that moment, Mo Lian''s directive resonated like a celestial choir. Everyone instinctively followed his lead. Qi Xuanxuan and the others naturally needed no further instructions. Chapter 3104 Fighting!

Chapter 3104 Fighting!

Most importantly, under Mo Lian''smand, the other disciples, originally in a state of disunity, hastily formed teams of three and three. Simultaneously, they charged towards the group of ck-d men rushing down from the mountain wall. The rain poured down, and the two factions collided with a resounding crash, their eyes ame with the intensity of battle. One side fought with their lives hanging in the bnce, while the other was resolute in their intent to eliminate their adversaries within the confines of the Red River Canyon. As the two forces shed, teeth were gritted, and the skirmish began in earnest. Qiao Mu observed the rain-soakedbatants with an icy gaze. Just as she began to make a move, Mo Lian reached out to halt her. "Qiaoqiao, you''re too young for the battle. Stay here and remain still." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded him expressionlessly. Mo Lian quickly reassured her, "Don''t worry, once things settle down a bit, you can join in!" With the imminent conclusion of the fight, Qiao Mu shot an exasperated look at Mo Lian. Carrying arge umbre, she found herself lifted by Mo Lian onto the back of a massive rock. He ruffled her hair. "Be good and stay put." Apart from her eyes expressing discontent, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s facial expressions were nearly nonexistent Mo Lian couldn''t help but smile at her. He turned around and sprinted towards the nearest group of ck-d adversaries. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her small arms, a hint of mncholy in her eyes. She sighed and decided to squat behind the rock with her umbre, continuing to observe the chaos. Gradually, the rain intensified. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained hidden under the umbre, impervious to a single drop of rain. The others had all transformed into figures that looked thoroughly drenched and bedraggled. "Sigh," sighed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. She reached into her inner world, producing a few elixir bottles, which she tossed to Duan Yue, Qi Xuanxuan, and the rest. Everyone hastily reached for the elixir bottles, their urgency leaving no room for questions. Without dy, they cracked open the bottle caps, retrieved a pill, and swallowed it down. The elixir bottles circted within the team, and those who ingested the elixirs immediately felt a surge of energy. The spiritual qi, once flowing out lethargically, now surged like a spring within their bodies. Incredible! A Spirit Pill with astonishing effects. Joy spread across everyone as they witnessed the divine hall members retaliating vigorously, swiftly beheading several ck-d assants on the spot. Qiao Mu, watching the spectacle from behind a rock, felt an ominous presence looming over her. Holding the umbre, she tilted her head to see a face adorned with a devil mask. Qiao Mu pursed her lips in disdain. "Leave if you don''t want to meet your demise." This masked intruder dared to target Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao; he was simply asking for trouble! Since Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could safely squat here, it meant the area was secure. However, the masked figure seemed vaguely familiar. Thinking it over, she couldn''t recall where she had seen him before, so she abandoned the effort. Definitely someone from the Heavenly Fate, the voice in her heart insisted. The Heavenly Fate adherents favored these ghost masks, presenting themselves as enforcers of heavenly will, akin to demon-masked agents acting under the guidance of a Saint or Sage. Those who followed the heavens would prosper; those who resisted would perish. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and slowly rose from her crouched position. She tilted her petite head and red at the masked intruder descending from the rock and approaching her. "Judging by appearances, concealed weapons!" dered Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, raising her right hand. The masked figure instinctively sidestepped, anticipating an imminent attack that never came. Chapter 3105 From the Look! Chapter 3105 From the Look! Turning around, he caught a glimpse of cold disdain on the little stoic''s solemn face. The audacity to target Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaoclearly, he had a death wish. Qiao Mu elegantly lifted her left wrist and proimed, "Judging by appearances!" The demon-masked man scoffed dismissively. After falling for this child''s deception once, did she believe there would be a second time? Suddenly, the demon-masked man''s eyes widened. He realized the concealed weapon was hurtling toward him with a whooshing sound, toote to evade! With a shout, a divine armor materialized on his chest, blocking the concealed weapon with two resounding ngs. The ghoul masked man sneered, "Little fellow, do you think this trinket can" Boom! Boom! Duan Yue turned around and observed the spot where Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had been crouching. Witnessing the demon-masked man being blown away, he shook his head in disbelief. This guy was hopelessly naive! Didn''t he understand that the power of Viscount''s Consecutive Explosions exceeded that of ordinary concealed weapons? Even a full-body divine armor might not withstand the relentless explosions from the Viscount and Mother. The ghoul masked man was sent flying pitifully. The littledy stood up from behind the rock, dissatisfiedly inspecting her shoes stained with raindrops. Mo Lian swiftly arrived at her side, only to see the little stoic pointing at his small shoes with an expressionless gaze. "They''re wet." Crown Prince Mo felt an overwhelming sensation as if he were about to be melted by the adorable charm of the quilted little fellow. Without hesitation, he scooped her up from the ground and cheerfully dered, "Hubby will get you a new pair of shoester! They''re brand new and adorned with embroidered lotus flowers!" The little fellow responded with an indifferent smile. "Bang!" The ghoul masked man, who had been sted away, exploded once more. Automatically, embarrassment painted the faces of onlookers as they turned to gaze in the direction of the unfortunate soul. That guy was truly pitiful! Why provoke the little stoic without cause? Not only had he been blown up once, but he had also endured not one but three sessive explosions. Following the Viscount and Motherbo explosion, the ghoul masked man''s body exploded once again, this time courtesy of a talisman infused with thunder spirits. Their bodies crackled with sizzling electric currents, the rain intensifying the sour and refreshing sensation that made everyone shiver from a distance. Yet, the ghoul masked man proved resilient. Enduring the effects of three consecutive explosions, he shook off the static electricity with a stoic demeanor and rose to his feet. Clutching a ck iron rod, his numb hands led him to unconsciously discard the weapon due to the lingering electric charge. A deep-seated anger emanated from him, like the prelude to a volcanic eruption, even if his masked face kept his emotions hidden. After a brief three-second mourning period, everyone refocused on the ongoing battle with the ck-d adversaries! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, holding herrge umbre, observed the unfolding scene with an apathetic expression. Turning to Mo Lian, she inquired, "Have we encountered this demon-masked man before?" "Do you recall the skirmish at Yating Court on Sikong Star?" "At that moment, the high priest of Siming Manor donned a metal demon mask and orchestrated the encirclement with a sizable group of followers." Qiao Mu shook her head, reminiscing about the past. Chapter 3106 Decisive Chapter 3106 Decisive "Later, outside the Great Wind Valley, we exposed the high priest''s identity, and ultimately, we took him down with our makeshift sabers." "Mhm, hm?" Qiao Mu contemted the information and nodded. "But what connection does that deceased high priest have with the masked man today?" "The high priest''s ghost mask was crafted from iron." Mo Lian paused, reflecting, before stating, "This masked man''s ghost mask appears to be of a superior qualitypared to the high priest''s." "His ghost mask is made of silver, and it even bears a grade-one purple light. I believe he might be a Hall Master within the Heavenly Fate." Qiao Mu turned for another nce before agreeing, "You''re correct." "The Heavenly Fate operatives seem to have targeted me in this ambush. I can''t shake off this peculiar feeling." In an instant, she seemed to have a fleeting thought, but the association slipped through her mind too quickly, leaving her feeling a bit disheartened and unable to grasp onto anything. Mo Lian looked down at the little fellow, caught sight of her expression, and shook his head. "That might not be the case." "Considering their coordinated operation this time, it seems highly organized and premeditated. So, it might not be specifically aimed at my Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian affectionately rubbed her small face. "Don''t worry; I''ll handle everything." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded him expressionlessly. "You rubbed the blood beads in your hair on my face." Mo Lian couldn''t help but chuckle. He reached out and gently touched her face. "I''m covered in blood. Regardless, I have to share a drop or two with you. It''s called sharing blessings and hardships!" With that, he carried her over to Qi Xuanxuan and the others. "Are you all okay?" Everyone shook their heads promptly. "Many individuals from the other academies are injured. It seems the two Young Sirs are overwhelmed. Those with a bit of medical knowledge from the academy have gone to assist." "Put me down; I''ll go take a look," Qiao Mu stated indifferently. "My shoes are wet," Mo Lian teased. Qiao Mu nced at him. "Didn''t you promise me a pair of new shoes embroidered with lotus flowers?" Everyone: Why did this conversation sound so peculiar! Mo Lian burst intoughter and gently set down his wife. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, with her umbre in hand, proceeded toward the area with patients. As she approached, she realized there were indeed many people in need. While Madam Guo''ancked medical expertise, her fragrance powder could alleviate people''s pain, so she joined in offering assistance. When she turned and spotted the little stoic approaching with aposed expression, Guo''an instinctively shivered and stepped back, pulling Yellow Sheep along. The littledy paid no attention to her appearance. She walked up to a student from Hong Estate Academy, who held his arm in pain and wailed. "What are you howling for? You''re a full-grown man, screaming like a maiden. Shut up!" The person was taken aback and promptly silenced. Cold sweat trickled down his face. "Hands!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao called out apathetically. The Hong Estate Academy student, nervously, extended his hand. Then, he turned to Madam Guo''an, cowering like a quail on the side. "Come here!" Madam Guo''an''s heart skipped a beat. She was almost scared out of her wits by the little fellow. She had decided not to provoke her again. Why, why was she still being targeted? "Crown Prince Consort, anymands?" "Take the umbre!" Qiao Mu impatiently raised the umbre, and Madam Guo''an hurriedly reached out to take it. She held up therge umbre for Qiao Mu with a nk expression. Chapter 3107 Plan

Chapter 3107 n

Qiao Mu raised her finger and produced a row of silver needles from her inner world. Each needle gleamed brightly as they lined up before her. Extracting a few of them, her eyelids remained unmoved. Swiftly, she inserted the needles and then patted and pressed on the person''s arm, producing a cracking sound. Initially writhing in pain with tears and snot streaming down his face, the man suddenly felt the pain vanish in less than two seconds. Just as he was about to inquire, a medicinal pill flew out of his mouth, melting within seconds and leaving no trace. "The consultation fee is 10,000 spirit currency, and the Spirit Pill is 100,000," Qiao Mu dered indifferently. She shouted at the dumbfounded Madam Guo''an, "Why are you standing there staring? Write it down!!" Madam Guo''an promptly nodded, holding the umbre with one hand and extracting a pen and paper from her inner world with the other. She quickly noted down the information. The little stoic''s cold expression persisted as she moved through the crowd. The Dou n brothers noticed the patients beside them decreasing at a visible rate. Dou Fengmian couldn''t help but break into a grateful nod at the little stoic. "Thank you for your help." The little stoic, expressionless, nced at him with her small face. "I need money." Young Sir Dou had mixed feelings for a moment. Getting close to the littledy was truly challenging! For those unfamiliar to her, the littledy always had the intention of earning a silver tael. They didn''t owe each other anything, so neither needed to consider the other''s favor. The little stoic was a bit peculiar. It was rare for her to owe you a favor, but even rarer for you to owe her one! This unapproachable demeanor was truly ufortable. "Hall Master, their strength is formidable! Furthermore, Holy Son Miyan has brought trouble from the Divine Pce" A ck-d masked man swiftly appeared at the side of the ghoul masked man and spoke in a hushed tone, "I believe we need to execute an alternative n. Waiting is no longer an option." The Hall Master''s eyes flickered with a cold gleam. After contemting for a moment, he stated, "The Master''s preference is to capture him alive." "But capturing them alive might not be feasible. Taking them out is an option too." The individual couldn''t help but express some anxiety. "Their strength is exceptional." The Hall Master''s icy gaze scrutinized everyone. The ck-d masked man couldn''t hold back. "Hall Master, what are you hesitating about?" "How can you speak like that?" Another ck-d masked man instantly appeared by his side. Without uttering a word, he raised his hand and delivered a p. "Is this how you address the Hall Master?" "Enough!" The Hall Master uttered coldly. "All of you, disperse. Allow me some time to consider." The quilt-pped man red indignantly at his assaulter. His gaze was as cold and sharp as a knife''s edge, piercing into the other''s being. However, thetter appeared entirely unfazed. She merely cast an indifferent nce at him and sneered. "What? Not satisfied? Do you want another beating?" The masked man contemted but decided against approaching to avoid further humiliation. Although disgruntled, he begrudgingly retreated. The Ghost-Faced Hall Master observed the ongoing battle in the distance, his brow furrowing. "Despite bringing a substantial force, their opponents disy impressive strength. Moreover, the elixirs wielded by that stoic seem potent. Her medical skills aremendable as well." Chapter 3108 How About A Bet?

Chapter 3108 How About A Bet?

"Although it seems like we''re in control at the moment, the advantage will slip away with time passing." "Master wants us to eliminate her if we can''t capture her alive. Hall Master, it''s better to decide promptly." The Hall Master turned around, casting a cold appraisal. "What can a little girl change? Master is overly cautious." The masked man smiled. "It''s precisely this caution that allowed Master to discreetly expand our organization to this extent." The Hall Master remained silent, contemting for a while before nodding slightly. "Proceed with the second n." Qiao Mu extended her petite hand, epting the list of consultation fees from Madam Guo''an. She was about to depart. Ali rushed someone over, shouting anxiously, "Quick, quick! Young Sir Dou,e over and take a look" "No need to be so worked up. It''s just a minor scratch." Ming Asi shook his head as he saw his brother fussing, veins bulging in his neck. Examining the graze on his arm from the quilted arrowhead, Ming Asi looked up and happened to catch sight of the little stoic''s expressionless face. For some inexplicable reason, Ming Asi''s heart skipped a beat, and he opened his mouth to speak. Ali, standing nearby, defensively stepped in front of him and red at Qiao Mu. "Move aside! Don''t block the way when you''re not busy!" Don''t think I won''t dare to hit you just because you''ve turned into a little girl! I''m the kind of person who can confront an 80-year-old woman, let alone a wretched girl like you! Ali might look strong on the outside but felt a twinge of apprehension as he faced Qiao Mu. Honestly, after a few interactions with her, he had truly endured a lot dealing with this youngdy. Now, at the sight of her, a shiver ran down his spine. Summoning the courage to shout at her was an aplishment he''d gathered over a lifetime. Qiao Mu shot him a cold nce, not bothering to exchange more words. She turned around to leave. Ming Asi growled, "Halt!" "Big Bro." Ali instantly became nervous. Damn it, he had just driven away that stoic face, and now Big Bro was calling out to her? Big Bro, I can''t handle the little stoic! Qiao Mu turned around to take a look. Her eyes, 30% distant and 70% aloof, were cold and prating, utterly heartless. Ming Asi''s palm tightened slightly, and his hawk-like eyes fixed on the littledy. Hemanded coldly, "Treat my injuries." Qiao Mu couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge this egotist. She hopped off the rock, epted the umbre from Madam Guo''an, and headed toward Qi Xuanxuan and the others. Surprisingly, Ming Asi, being tall and havingrge strides, blocked her path in a few moments. "Why? Can you only poison people and not heal them? Seems like your medical skills aren''t up to par." Ming Asi''s mouth curled up indifferently. "How about a bet? If you can restore my wound to its original state within a minute, I''ll give you a million spirit currency. I''ll even throw in a stalk of Purple Nether Grass unique to our Nether Province. How does that sound?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, seemingly about to leave, suddenly turned back. She raised a petite hand and extended it towards him. Ming Asi smiled to himself and, with a flick of his hand, produced a de of purple grass from his inner world. Chapter 3109 Heavy-handed Chapter 3109 Heavy-handed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao tilted her petite head, carefully scrutinizing him from up, down, left, and right for an extended period. Then, she raised her petite head and nodded at him coldly. "Hehe, ironically," Ali couldn''t help but loosen up, rolling his eyes. "You haven''t even seen the injury on my Big Bro''s arm, and you''ve agreed so readily. What if you can''t do it? What then?" "Why is he so annoying?" Qiao Mu shot a cold nce at Ali, who seemed to start with a string of sarcastic remarks. "Isn''t it annoying that a man talks so much?" "Me, me! What?" How can he be annoying? He''s just asking a question. Why is that annoying? "Are you going to shut him up?" Qiao Mu asked coldly. "Big Bro! Look at her." "Shut up," Asi said indifferently. Ali suddenly felt as if the sky was falling. He turned around with a swish, and his puppy eyes glistened with tears as he looked pitifully at his brother. Ming Asi patted him on the shoulder. Big Bro is saving you. You don''t want to be mute for the rest of your life, right? Ming Asi found a damp rock and sat down. He raised his arm slightly and said with a cold expression, "See." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pattered forward, stepping on the water. She bounced onto the stone beside him and half-squatted down. "My arm was heavily injured by Mo Lian before," Ming Asi said coldly. "Now, I''ve suffered some abrasions. That''s an additional injury. Are you truly confident that you can recover it instantly?" "If Mo Lian hadn''t hurt me, how could those men in ck hurt me?" "Can you shut up?" Qiao Mu looked up at him impatiently. The two of them locked eyes. One was as cold as frost, while the other suppressed an intense emotion on the brink of eruption. "You''re being unfair to me," Ming Asi suddenly remarked. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao brusquely rolled her eyes. Despite his continuousints, her hands were swift. A few silver needles fell, aligning the dislocated meridians to the standard ss. Then, a stream of water flowed from her hand, cleansing his wound. As the clotted blood was washed away, fresh blood was revealed. Qiao Mu apathetically applied a stick of hemostatic powder to his arm. Then, she rubbed it twice. The pain caused him to grimace, and he shifted his arm slightly. Yet, he endured it, refraining from any outburst. "Were you equally heavy-handed when you treated Mo Lian and Duan Yue?" Qiao Mu ignored his remarks. She took out a box of ointment, mixed it in her hand, and applied it generously to his wound. "Hiss." Ming Asi felt a cool sensation from the ointment, yet beneath the surface of his skin, there was an indescribable bone-piercing pain. Much like this thorny little girl, her hands seemed to be covered in prickles. "Go ahead and endure it," Qiao Mu bluntly stated. "My hemostatic powder is paired with dispersing ointment. If I rub it like this for three minutes, I guarantee you''ll fully recover in no time." If not for the Purple Abyss Grass, who would tolerate her rubbing his wound? Bah! "Give it to me!" Ming Asi pursed his lips and crossed his long legs. He took out a bag of spirit currency and a stalk of Purple Abyss Grass from his inner world, tossing them into the little fellow''s hands. "This crown prince is a man of his word. Would he lie to a little girl like you?" Chapter 3110 Condescending Chapter 3110 Condescending Qiao Mu nced at him and promptly stowed away the items he had given her into her inner world. She then pressed him onto the wet rock with one finger. "Sit properly!" "Hey, I paid for your treatment. Can''t you treat me with a better attitude?" Qiao Mu grabbed a chunk of ointment and applied it to his wound with a plop. The pain caused him to grimace and furrow his brow. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao secretly reveled in satisfaction. She harrumphed. "Your mouth is annoying. In the future, whenever you see Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, you''ll be able to anticipate the pain you''re about to endure. Hurry up and stay as far away from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao as possible!" "Did you do it on purpose?" Ming Asi frowned and sat up straight with his legs crossed. "Don''t tell me you tampered with medicine to intentionally make me suffer and crash." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at him expressionlessly. "You don''t believe me." "I believe you!" Ming Asi was taken aback and nodded helplessly. "Alright, alright, go on. I won''t me you even if I crash to death, okay?" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted inwardly and eased her grip. Although this person was irritating and had a sharp tongue, he was undeniably resilient. One must realize that Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had added ten times the pain-stimting ingredient to bruise ointment. Yet, he endured until now. If he didn''t harrumph, he was truly a tough man. Forget it, I won''t stoop to his level! I''ll use my true strength to beat him up in the future! No more fancy tricks. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao resolved within herself and removed the pain-inducing medicine. The littledy lowered her head, concentrating on treating the injury on his arm. Ming Asi simply gazed at her in a daze. Despite the heavy rain, he couldn''t discern the littledy''s delicate face clearly through the downpour. But for some reason, he had a faint false impression that at this moment, he was so close to her, so close that he could almost touch her Boom! An earth-shattering explosion shocked Ming Asi, causing him to retract his hand slightly. His fingers brushed past Qiao Mu''s sideburns as she looked up and turned her head. The resounding voice echoed throughout the entire canyon, startling a flock of mute ck crows and arrow hawks. Ming Asi propped himself up with one hand and instinctively pulled the little girl behind him. "Hey, there seems to be an unforeseen event." A hurried howl came from outside the crowd, apanied by the calm voice of the Holy Son. "Everyone, stabilize! Up, up! All of you, go to the rock mountain and hide first!" A few Hong Estate Academy students quickly turned around and attempted to climb the rock wall with both hands. Just as they were about to ascend, they were forcefully pushed back down by a rain of arrows. Behind the rocks on both sides of the canyon, more than ten pitch-ck and shiny cannon barrels extended from the towering stone walls, illuminated brightly under the night sky. "Spirit Stone Cannon?" Everyone couldn''t help but shudder as they gazed at the dozen or so cannons emitting ck light. The Holy Son cursed in his heart. These people upied the high ground and used the Spirit Stone Cannons to create numerous problems. It seemed like it was going to be over "Everyone below, listen up." At this moment, the Ghost-Faced Hall Master, upying the advantageous terrain, shouted at everyone from above, "If you don''t want to die, stand out from the team immediately! Surrender a wisp of your soul and submit to our Heavenly Fate!" Chapter 3111 Spirit Stone Cannon Chapter 3111 Spirit Stone Cannon "Bah!" A boorish tribesman spat on the ground, ced hands on hips, and scolded angrily, "Bunch of b*stards,e down and continue fighting, Grandpa, if you have the guts!" Holy Son Miyan''s eyelids twitched slightly; he was about to berate the boor. The Hall Master raised his hand slightly. Coldness bloomed in his eyes as he brought his hand down heavily! Boom! With a resounding bang, the boorish man was instantly sent flying by the Spirit Stone Cannon, shattering into fireworks in the air. Voluminous blood mixed with rainwater sttered down, shocking everyone to the point of standing rooted to the ground, their pupils constricting involuntarily. The man was a seventh-level spiritual realm cultivator, yet the Spirit Stone Cannon shattered his soul! At that moment, more than ten Spirit Stone Cannons with such power pointed in their direction C survival seemed improbable. Ming Asi frowned slightly, subconsciously pulling Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s small form back. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, intent on taking small steps forward, was abruptly pulled behind again. "Swish." A white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Ming Asi held his sword, ready to strike, but upon seeing Duan Yue''s face through the rain and fog, he hesitated. Duan Yue seemed like a ghost; his white clothes unstained by rain, long hair slightly mboyant under the night sky. His narrowed eyes flickered with cold lightning as he scrutinized Ming Asi from top to bottom, finallynding on his bandaged arm. Ming Asi didn''t realize he had heaved a sigh of relief; his hand slowly paused, breaking loose as he brusquely shouted, "What are you doing?" He couldn''t even squeak when he walked! He moved like a ghost, silent and ethereal. Why was he so annoying? Duan Yue gave him a deep look before turning around and appearing silently behind him. He picked up Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was watching the show with an umbre, and retreated without uttering a word. Ming Asi frowned, but he refrained from speaking. Instead, he covered his eyes suddenly, turning his head to avoid the dazzling light. "Where''s the little girl beside you?" The Hall Master looked at him coldly and asked. Ming Asi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, he realized something and sneered, "None of your business." Ali was so scared that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He promptly took a step forward, standing in front of his Big Bro. He shouted sternly at the Hall Master, "Kid, don''t mess around! I''m telling you!" "This is His Highness the Crown Prince of the Nether Province! If you dare to harm the Nether Province''s Crown Prince, you''re finished!" Two masked men in ck nked the Hall Master. The one on the left broke loose and harrumphed. "How? Tell me." The Hall Master clearly didn''t appreciate this person''s words. He looked up and red at the individual with a warning. "We don''t want to be harassed by the Three Provinces," the Hall Master''s eyes flickered. "If His Highness the Crown Prince is willing to submit to our Heavenly Fate" "Dream on!" Ali stiffened his spine. "What kind of lousy organization are you? How dare you vainly try to convince my Big Bro to submit to you? You''re ridiculous!" Crack! Ming Asi''s pupils constricted. He grabbed Ali''s arm and pulled him away. After a loud bang, the rock walls on both sides of the valley trembled again. Sand and stones rolled down, shaking for a while before stabilizing. Chapter 3112 Shock Chapter 3112 Shock Everyone''s expressions shifted continuously. They involuntarily broke loose and instinctively craned their necks. The cold wind and rain prated their hearts, draining even thest trace of warmth from their bodies. At this rate, even if the Spirit Stone Cannon didn''t reduce them to ashes, the looming rocks on both sides threatened to bury them alive. A massive pit appeared beside Ming Asi. The onlookers kept a safe distance from the crater, casting fearful nces at the Heavenly Fate Hall Master. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao frowned. She turned to Duan Yue, who wore a slightly grave expression, and whispered, "We''ll use the chaos to our advantage and hide on Paradiseter." Unfazed by the peril surrounding them, she prioritized ensuring none of her friends went missing simultaneously. In the current situation, it was evident that fighting hard wasn''t the wisest choice. The archers and the Spirit Stone Cannon posed formidable threats. Witnessing the cannon''s destructive power moments ago left everyone wary. A seventh-level spiritual cultivator could be cannon fodder at any moment She couldn''t let everyone take such risks. The optimal solution was to seek refuge on Paradise. As for others, they would have to fend for themselves. She wasn''t a savior capable of rescuing everyone. Duan Yue looked down at her and smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." "Mhm, hm? Where''s my Lian?" Qiao Mu realized she hadn''t seen Lian for a while and scanned the surroundings with her petite head. She gave Duan Yue a suspicious look with her petite face. "Don''t tell me the two of you are secretly plotting something big behind my back again." "No." Duan Yue nced at her helplessly. "If we can avoid hiding on Paradiseter, we shouldn''t go in to prevent any unwanted discovery." "That Hall Master''s strength is extraordinary, but there''s a formidable figure hidden behind him." Qiao Mu was automatically shocked. Her divine sense could detect the Hall Master''s divine power fluctuations, but she couldn''t sense anyone else. This indicated that the cultivation of the person behind the Hall Master was likely considerably higher than hers. If not for Duan Yue''s reminder, she wouldn''t have known about the presence of another person concealed behind the Hall Master. "That person is only a wisp of divine consciousness hiding here," Duan Yue said softly. Qiao Mu was even more shocked upon hearing this. If a mere wisp of divine consciousness wielded such power, it suggested that the main body''s cultivation surpassed even that of Mo Lian. Qiao Mu''s expression carried a hint of worry as she looked at Duan Yue and said, "Forget it. If it''s really dangerouster, we''ll" "Qiaoqiao." "In short, I can''t just stand by while you guys are in danger. At most, I''ll expose the fact that I have my own spiritual domain. It''s a risk I''m willing to take. In any case, we''re mortal enemies with the Heavenly Fate. Even if this hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t spare us." Furthermore, without the ability to tear open the void, no one could enter the range of her spiritual domain. Even someone like Mo Lian, who had recently mastered the power of the void, couldn''t locate her spiritual domain, let alone others. How many people in the world could tear open the void? Qiao Mu was willing to take a gamble for them. Duan Yue automatically lowered his head to look at her. Although Qiaoqiao said that, he still didn''t want her to be in danger unless absolutely necessary. If she put everyone into the paradise now, they could naturally avoid this crisis. However, the exposure of the spiritual domain was noughing matter. How many nosy individuals would pursue it out of greed? Duan Yue almost didn''t dare to think about it. Chapter 3113 Your Grand Aunt Was Here Chapter 3113 Your Grand Aunt Was Here At that time, his Qiaoqiao would never find peace. He didn''t want her to face such a day. After all, those with discerning eyes could naturally detect an unusual aura emanating from it. If the aura of the opening of the spiritual domain leaked Ordinary cultivators could already sense it, let alone the formidable figure hiding behind the Hall Master. No, he couldn''t let Qiaoqiao face such danger. He hadn''t informed Qiaoqiao that he was a powerful figure at the peak of the Venerable Immortal Realm. He couldn''t afford to offend just anyone. Duan Yue instinctively held her small hand. "You''re not allowed to take matters into your own hands. We''ll handle this. Let''s work together." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes. "That Hall Master is still calling me! I''ll go meet him and buy some time for Lian." How could the little fellow not understand? Qiaoqiao''s Lian must have ascended alone. Otherwise, why hadn''t he appeared yet? The two of them must have secretly discussed a countermeasure, but they didn''t inform Qiaoqiao. Duan Yue automatically gave a bitterugh and poked her on the head. "What can a short little thing like you do?" "You''re the short one!" "Watch me!" She kicked her short legs. "I''m going to stall for time!" "Qiaoqiao." Seeing her determined, Duan Yue reluctantly let go and gently ced her on the ground. "Don''t worry! What can happen to me? I''m just engaging in idle conversation with them." Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and patted his calf. Yes, she could only reach his knees. It was painfully true! She was really short! Were they ever this short when they were young? That seemed impossible! Duan Yue couldn''t help but feel the urge to break loose andugh, yet he also harbored a tinge of worry. With Qiaoqiao''s impassive face and her demeanor that made him feel like he had engaged in a two-year conversation after uttering less than three sentences, what kind of nonsense could she possibly talk to others? Duan Yue''s gaze remained fixed on this petite figure resembling a bean sprout as she strode forward with her short legs, stomping towards the front of the crowd. Ali was engaged in an argument with the Hall Master. When he nced down, he saw short legs approaching, looking at them with an apathetic expression. Ali almost choked on his breath. Oh, no! They had maintained feigned politeness andpliance with others for so long. They were fighting so hard, their faces flushed with excitement, and they hadn''t exposed her. Why, then, did these short legs suddenly appear for no apparent reason? Was she in a hurry to reveal herself? Ming Asi turned around, and his pride darkened. "What are you doing here? Go back." His gaze swept around like an eagle, and he red fiercely at the seemingly innocent Duan Yue. "Aren''t you going to bring her back? What the hell is a little brat doing in a pool?" Your whole family of brats! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s face darkened. She reached out to push away one of Ming Asi''s arms and stomped to the front of the crowd. She looked up at the ghost-faced Hall Master, caught sight of him, and eximed, "Your Grandaunt is here! What nonsense do you have? Speak quickly." Everyone: The masked man on the right promptly looked back. He could feel that the corner of his Hall Master''s mouth under the mask was twitching This audacious child still called herself a grand aunt. Who are you? Qiao Mu surveyed the scene and focused her gaze on Hall Master Ghost Face. Taking two steps forward, she scrutinized him for a moment before turning her petite face to the side and asking, "Have I seen you somewhere before?" "No!" Qiao Mu continued to assess him. "Why are you looking for me? Tell me." "Eighteenth Sister." Chapter 3114 - 3114: Berserk Chapter 3114: Berserk Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hall Master Ghost Face suddenly shouted. A thunderous figurended in front of Qiao Mu with a boom. The half-rotten face turned around, and the half-rolled eye stared intently at her with fixed eyes. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao hurriedly took a step back and crossed her arms in a defensive posture. Why are you so ugly? Cant you find a better-looking zombie to fight me? The Hall Master Ghost Face chuckled. Littledy, if you lose today, youll have to leave with us obediently. Are you willing to abide by this bet? Qiao Mu said apathetically, Then what if we win? Hall Master Ghost Face rolled his eyes. If you win, Ill send Seventeenth Sister to fight you again! Shameless! The littledy shouted angrily. Then your Seventeenth Sister has so many Younger Sisters above her! Do you want me to fight so many battles alone? Hall Master Ghost Face chuckled. Dont you like fighting the most? Ill give you a chance now. Are you willing to ept it? Not very willing, Qiao Mu said indifferently. She wasnt stupid! Even if she lost, she had to leave with them. If she won, she had to continue epting other peoples challenges. It would be crazy to ept such an unfair bet! What a pity! Hall Master Ghost Face said with a smile. Then I can only send all my sisters to beset you together! Qiao Mu chuckled ironically. You send so many sisters to beset me, but I dont have anyone here? Then you cant let anyone help you. Hall Master Ghost Face shook his head and said with a smile, If you let someone help you, Ill get someone to st that guy into pieces! Everyone below was in an uproar. Except for Qi Xuanxuan, Situ Yi, and the rest, everyone else in the team retreated 18 steps away from Qiao Mu. However, Holy Son Miyan stood there with a cold expression and did not take a half-step. The priests and imperial guards behind him initially wanted to retreat with the crowd, but seeing that their Holy Son did not move at all, they found it embarrassing to continue retreating. Alright then. The littledy nodded reluctantly. Ill fight Eighteenth Sister! If I lose, Ill go with you. If I win, Ill continue to fight Seventeenth Sister! Hall Master Ghost Faceughed. Littledy, you have to be careful. As soon as that Hall Masters voice fell, Eighteenth Sister flung her messy grass-like hair and roared. Half of her eyes were dark as she abruptlyunched herself in Qiao Mus direction. Bang!! A ray of white light flew out of Qiao Mus palm and abruptly exploded at the feet of Eighteenth Sister. A world-shaking explosion shook the entire valley. Hahahahahahaha! The littledys crisp and arrogantughter suddenly rang out. Fools! Is this my Core Ravaging Thunder delicious? You want to capture me? You might as well perish with me! Hahahahahaha! I am not going to live. None of you here can leave this ce alive!!! All of you will die with me!!! The fierceness in her voice echoed crisply in the vast expanse of heaven and earth. Not only were Holy Son Miyan and the others bbergasted, but even Hall Master Ghost Face andpany werepletely stunned by her move! What just happened? With this move, chaos ensued among everyone in the venue.. Chapter 3115 - 3115: Escape Chapter 3115: Escape Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the blink of an eye, that 18th Younger Sister zombie had swallowed a Core Ravaging Thunder, and half of its body had been blown up. At this moment, ity withering on the ground, wailing and mourning. Its appearance was so pitiful that it couldnt be more miserable! The littledy was indeed ruthless. Hall Master Ghost Face was shocked and wished for nothing more than to give himself a p in the face. Master had long warned him that this youngdy was undoubtedly ruthless. He couldnt give her the slightest chance to counterattack. Otherwise, she would surely drag him down to the 19th level of hell! Everyone was bbergasted for less than a second before subconsciously wanting to turn around and escape. Idiot, big fool! Youre threatening me with someone elses life? Ill kill them now! Ill let them crash to their deaths. Lets see what else you can use to threaten me! Miss Qiao threw out a handful of five-spirit talismans simultaneously, and everyone could only see five-spirit talismans floating above their heads, buying them just enough time to raise all their defenses. The five-spirit talisman exploded with a bang. The entire valley trembled and wailed! Rumbling sounds echoed from afar. Amidst the chaos, MO Lian brought Little Seven and Chestnut to attack the dozen or so Spirit Stone Cannons. With a p, the Spirit Stone Cannons were destroyed into a pile of fragments. Little Seven and Chestnut were even more relentless. One swung its dragon tail, whipping dozens of men in ck down the mountain wall. The other wagged its eight tails and smashed three to four Spirit Stone Cannons, causing them to fall apart under its tail. At first, he didnt expect the littledy to dare to kill her own people.. Everyone was in shock. They couldnt believe that the littledy had gone berserk! However, something even more outrageous happened. The dozen or so Spirit Stone Cannons on the mountain wall above were actually destroyed one by one. This time, Hall Master Ghost Face and the others were caught unprepared. After figuring it out, he automatically gritted his teeth in hatred towards Miss Qiao. This little girl was deliberately creating this chaos! She had killed those team members herself. Those five-spirit talismans were all under her palm. If she wanted them to explode, they could explode. If she didnt want them to explode, they couldnt explode. Moreover, even if they exploded, she could easily control the five-spirit talismans. She could naturally adjust the explosive power to a small extent. They had been tricked. A group of His Excellency had been tricked by a child! In the end, just as Hall Master Ghost Face vaguely understood what was going on, Crown Prince MO appeared behind them with two sacred beasts, catching them off guard. Damn it! Hall Master Ghost Face was really about to go crazy from the quilt! This little girl was really cunning. No, not only was she cunning, but she was also truly an extremely ruthless character. When she went berserk just now, everyone below was really scared silly. Cant you see that the people in the temple are running around like headless flies? He was definitely scared out of his wits by the quilt littledy. After Qiao Mu yed this trick, she quickly shed to the back of the crowd and ran to Duan Yues side. At this moment, Duan Yue had also hurried over to her side, reaching out to pick up her small body. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao waved her petite hands and feet, ring at him forcefully. Duan Yue promptly reached out to catch her body and said anxiously, Its toote. Summon the snow leopard. Lets leave quickly! Qiao Mu nodded and called out, Little Snow.. Chapter 3116 - 3116: Void Chapter 3116: Void Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The snow leopard suddenly jumped out of the paradise and rubbed itsrge head intimately against Qiao Mus body. At this moment, under Duan Yues notification, Qi Xuanxuan andpany had already summoned their spiritual beasts and were flying toward the narrow Dao entrance. Boulders rolled down the mountain walls on both sides. At this moment, they could not care less about not being able to ride spiritual beasts. This matter had already reached the point where it couldnt get any worse. What else could they do if they didnt ride a spiritual beast now? The entire valley was shaking, and the mountain walls on both sides looked like they were about to copse. It was obvious that it was better to get on the spiritual beast and escape faster! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was quilted and thrown onto the snow leopard by Duan Yue. Following that, Duan Yue also flew up. With one hand supporting Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, he set up a defensive boundary around the two of them with the other. There was no need for the two of them to say anything else. The snow leopard had already spread its four hooves and shot out with a swish. With lightning speed, it scuttled in front of several spiritual beasts and ran towards the narrow Dao entrance. At the same time, the flustered and exasperated Hall Master Ghost Face had already swished to thest intact Spirit Stone Cannon. The two cannoneers who were protecting the Spirit Stone Cannon retreated. MO Lians palm had already swept over, and a terrifying force mixed with surging firepower instantly swept in front of Hall Master Ghost Face, burning his outer robe clean with a swish. Move aside. A shout abruptly came from behind Hall Master Ghost Face. Behind him, an old man with a beard and crane hair suddenly appeared. His long beard fluttered in front of his chest, and his gaze was sharp, as if he could crash MO Lian from afar. MO Lian gave him a cold smile, and his aura instantly soared. Layers of ck lotus flowers spread under his feet, forming a ck sea. Stay here for me! As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ck lotus flower rose and exploded into ck shadows in the void. The air in this area was torn apart by the quilt, and the entire space formed an inverted wind hole. A hole was torn open, and a cold wind snorted out from the void. The old mans phantom trembled slightly, and his entire body floated in an unbelievable manner. His white hair and brows waved around his face, and his pupils had already shrunk to the size of a needle tip. Void! Void Energy! Boom!! The entire valley instantly split open. It was as if a powerful earthquake had urred. The entire valley disappeared under the destruction of the void power. The mountain walls on both sides of the river poured down, as if they had been destroyed by the quilt. Looking from afar, they saw that the valley was filled with smoke and dust. Rocks flew all the way to their side. Qiaoqiaos Lian. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned around in haste, but eyes widened in shock. The entire valley was destroyed! Qiaoqiaos Lian! ! Dont worry, Qiaoqiao. You forgot that Lian can tear open the void. Hell definitely be fine. Helle. Qiao Mu thought about it, and only then did she feel slightly relieved. However, she heard the sound of a cannon behind her. Boom! Qiao Mu turned around again and saw that the Lanyang Academy student chased away by the quilt Holy Son was instantly sted into pieces by the Spirit Stone Cannon. He looked at Qiaoqiaos expression before he died. He was still very shocked. He probably didnt expect that crashing to death would prevent him from reaching the secret realm.. Chapter 3117 - 3117: Pursuit Chapter 3117: Pursuit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu gazed at him without any ripples in her heart. This was also the path that this person had chosen. If he could have left in peace when Miyan chased him away and not followed them secretly, he would naturally have been able to survive. Now, it was naturally irreversible. Therefore, every choice made by a person at every stage would affect their subsequent life. As for the matter of the life and death grip, it was really hard to say. Theyve caught up! Qiao Mu said in a low voice. With a wave of her hand, dozens or even hundreds of explosion talismans flew out and were directly thrown over. Beng, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang! The entire valley was singing merrily, making onest struggle before destruction! After this destruction, the Red River Canyon would probably not exist in the future. How could everyone still care if they had been bashed by the quilt? All of them ran until their eyes turned red. When they saw the rocks flying over and shattering them with a punch, and when they saw some vines obstructing their escape, they immediately shed with their sabers, swords, and swords. Sometimes, they would even identally kill theirpanions. At this moment, no one made a sound. Amidst the chaos, Qiao Mu saw the Hall Master wearing a silver ghost mask sitting on a yellow-spotted mountain policeman and chasing after them rapidly. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal suddenly emerged from Paradise. With a point of her finger, dozens of vines nearby rolled up and shook off like waves, circling in front of Hall Master Ghost Face and the others. Several spiritual beasts were hooked by the wave-shaped vines and fell heavily to the ground. Layers of grade-one vines followed him like waves, forcing Hall Master Ghost Face andpany to stop with gloomy expressions. Ghost Face waved his hand, and someone immediately carried thest Spirit Stone Cannon forward and fired at Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, who was blocking in front. Rotten Peach Blossom,e back quickly! Qiao Mu shouted anxiously. With a tug of her finger, Qiuqiu flung out a vine and hooked onto Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals sleeve, pulling her back. There was a loud bang. The snow leopard leaped onto a rock at the side. Its two ws slipped on the rock, and it used all its strength to jump onto another rock with great difficulty beforending on the ground. Rat! A stern shout appeared behind Hall Master Ghost Face. The bearded crane, ruddy-faced elders face, which was swollen like a bun, immediately appeared in front of everyone. Duan Yues expression darkened, and he instantly leaped off the snow leopards back. With a wave of his hand, he said, Take Qiaoqiao away. The snow leopard promptly spread its four hooves and charged forward. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao could not help but feel anxious and angry. She hit the snow leopards head forcefully. Who exactly is your Master? Go back! You old fool! You actually created an avatar to chase after me! Then die here with that divine soul of yours. Duan Yues hand ignited with a cluster of silver-white mes that was so dazzling that it instantly transformed into a white phoenix. It let out a sharp cry in the air and pped its huge wings as itunched towards the old man. The old man was already dumbfounded! He really didnt expect that as a peak-stage Venerable Immortal, he could already be said to be the Old Matriarch of this world at the level of a celestial being. Within a day, oh no, within two hours, he actually encountered two talented younger generations consecutively. A person wielding sacred fire could rupture the fabric of the void and swiftly dismantle his divine soul. Damn! Moreover, that insolent youngster even physically assaulted him.. Judging by the state of things, how severely did he pummel the old gentleman? Chapter 3118 - 3118: Run! Chapter 3118: Run! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That wisp of divine souly crippled in the hands of that youngd, subjecting his venerable master to torment at the hands of the Boss. And the individual standing before him had somehow reignited the Demon Emperors fire, a me dormant for a millennium. Fiendish, demon fire coursed through him at any given moment How could an elderly cultivator of hundreds of years endure such a plight! Was the world now assaulting individuals in this manner? Was he failing to keep pace with the changing times, or were these two young souls not of this era to begin with Overwhelmed by despondency, the old man scratched his ears and cheeks, feeling an irresistible urge to break free and bellow at the heavens thrice! The white phoenix, resembling a rainbow, pierced through the old geezers form. In pain, the old man opened his mouth, his entire visage contorting. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly unsheathed her Intrinsic Divine Sword, thrusting it into his chest. The de prated the old geezers chest once more. This time, even if the old geezers clone were at the pinnacle of the Venerable Immortal Realm, it would meet utter annihtion. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal turned to Duan Yue, casting a significant nce. Kid, youre in the super divine realm, arent you? This young one perpetually masquerades as a divine realm innocent. Hes deceiving us! Duan Yuesplexion paled slightly. He ushered him away, tossing him back. Go to Qiaoqiao. Then, with a swift motion, he evaded the frantic and infuriated Spirit Stone Cannon shot by Hall Master Ghost Face. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone was so frightened that terror prompted them to relieve themselves, hastily sprinting forward. It seemed they had exerted every ounce of strength inherited from their parents. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked back. Hurry up ande over. Still worried about her revered leader, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly turned around and pursued Qiao Mu. Before long, she spotted the Little Snow Leopard making its way toward them. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal quickly advanced, leaped onto the snow leopard, and scooped up the revered leader. Why are you back? Turn around! That Spirit Stone Cannon was noughing matter. Even he was unwilling to confront that thing directly. Wheres Duan Yue? What could happen to Duan Yue? Dont worry; hell catch up in a while! Little Snow, hasten! Venerable Immortalmanded. The Little Snow Leopard swiftly turned around and fled. Qiao Mus burst of anger darkened her petite face. Her fistnded on the snow leopards head again. Why cant you recognize your Master? Just because Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao has shrunk doesnt mean you can defy her orders. If youre considering rebellion, think about enduring a beating from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! Little Snow felt a bit disheartened. It wanted to obey Masta. But His Excellency Venerable Immortal gave it a cold look. It, it, it, it couldnt withstand it! Qiao Mu urgently urged the snow leopard, Hurry up and go back to take a look. Duan Yue, he Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Duan Yue swiftly floating to her side. Seeing that they were still lingering, she automatically asked anxiously, Why arent you leaving? Hurry up and leave! At this moment, the valley hadpletely split open over 500 meters. The ground couldnt bear the pressure of so many spiritual beasts running. The canyon floor cracked inch by inch, revealing a dark crevice beneath. Everyone felt their hearts almost in their throats. They used all their skills to flee desperately. The crucial point was that the once intimidating Hall Master Ghost Face at the rear was no longer a threat. However, falling into this crevice meant imminent death. Run! Everyone prayed fervently in their hearts.. Chapter 3119 - 3119: Failure Chapter 3119: Failure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I hope everything will turn out fine. I hope I can sessfully traverse the Red River Canyon this time. I swear, in this lifetime, Ill never return to the Red River Canyon, no matter what! Even if you invite me in the future, I wonte! It felt like the entire canyon was sinking, and all living beings in the area were fleeing in a panic. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao witnessed Duan Yue turning around and delivering a powerful palm strike. Dozens of boulders on his left and right were absorbed into his palm before crashing to the ground behind him. Bang!! After the cannon-like sound, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and then everything tilted. The crack in the ground widened progressively. By the time the rocks Duan Yue used to block the road were bombarded by Hall Master Ghost Face and his men, the crack was already over a hundred feet wide. It was challenging to jump over it with just human strength. Hall Master Ghost Face looked up and saw everyone behind the crack had vanished without a trace. A distant phoenix cry echoed. Then, Hall Master Ghost Face narrowed his eyes, gazing at the sky. Damn it, they had already left the no-fly zone! What a futile effort! Not only did he fail to capture the little stoic alive, but he didnt catch them at all. What was even more infuriating was that not a single one of them had escaped! Hall Master Gong. Hall Master Ghost Face raised his hand and halted the person from speaking. He gritted his teeth and said, Prepare to withdraw and return. Chasing after him at this point seemed futile. They had lost Elder Tans clone and a wisp of divine soul. Even if they mobilized more people, catching up to the fire phoenix in the little stoics hand seemed unlikely. All in vain! All in vain! Hall Master Ghost Face grimly clutched a jade messenger talisman, crushing it into powder. Return and face our punishment! Hall Master Ghost Face bellowed in a deep voice. After todays events, evasion was inexcusable. He, the one responsible for the failed mission, had led numerous individuals. In the end, they not only failed to capture the little stoic but couldnt even subdue the others. It was a significant waste of manpower and resources, with considerable losses! Hall Master Ghost Faces eyes darkened. He turned around and gestured for the dejected group to depart swiftly. A severe punishment awaited them. The thought of that dreadful consequence even made Hall Master Ghost Face tremble slightly. On the other side, upon hearing from the Holy Son that they had left the no-fly zone, Qiao Mu and the others hastily summoned the little fire phoenix, having it carry their party to the opposite end of the valley. Holy Son Miyan also sat on the fire phoenixs back, guiding everyone. When we left just now, cracks were everywhere. They shouldnt be able to catch up for a while. Our Sun Moon Divine Hall headquarters is ahead. Well rest once inside the Divine Hall. Dont linger. How much longer until we arrive? With the Fire Phoenixs speed, it should take four hours. No, its too long! Qiao Mu promptly shook her head and objected. Is there anywhere nearby that can provide medical assistance? Holy Son Miyan was momentarily taken aback. He didnt expect the little stoic to be sopassionate, intentionally suggesting a stop for others to receive medical care. Hurry up and tell us! the little stoic eximed, her tone surprisingly anxious and uneasy. In the suburbs below, theres a row of hunters houses on the hillside.. Theyre usually vacant, but when springes, the hunters go up the mountain to hunt.. Chapter 3120 - 3120: Pretend Again! Chapter 3120: Pretend Again! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The little stoic didnt bother to listen further and urged the phoenix to swiftly descend in that direction. The fire phoenix naturally followed the little stoicsmand. Even though many were grumbling, suggesting that the little stoic should first take them to a safe ce to tend to their needs The little stoic paid no heed, directing the phoenix tond on the hillside in the suburbs mentioned by the Holy Son. Disembarking from the phoenix, everyone was left speechless. Zhongli Zhiwei was both flustered and exasperated. Why wont you listen to anyone? I already said the situation is still very dangerous, hic! Cant we just return to the temple and tend to our injuries? Zhongli Zhiwei fired a series ofints. What are you doing? Why are you so self-centered? Shut up! The little stoic turned to re at Zhongli Zhiwei and shouted angrily, One more word of nonsense, and Ill kill you! Zhongli Zhiwei immediately fell silent, shocked by the murderous look on the stoics face. She genuinely believed that the little stoic wasnt joking. Zhongli Zhiwei found the way the little stoic gnashed her teeth when uttering kill rather unsettling. Alright, alright. Everyone, stop arguing. A graceful woman intervened, trying to pacify the situation. Zhiwei, Miss Qiao is eager to save someone. Lets not hinder her for now. Thats right. Longmin is right. It wasnt easy for us to escape from the tigers den, so lets not fight among ourselves now, okay? Qin Jiu added. Besides, my Big Bro is also very seriously injured. Maiden Qiaoqiao, take a look at my Big Broter! Qiao Mu turned around and noticed Qin Xuan leaning against Qin Jiu. His face was a bit pale, and his eyes were slightly closed, his eyshes fluttering. When did he get injured? Qiao Mu harbored doubts in her heart, but there was no time to inspect Qin Xuans injuries now. Instead, she seized Duan Yues hand and ushered him into a wooden shed. Get in. The little stoic reprimanded in an irritated tone. After a brief moment of surprise, Duan Yue blinked at her and asked, Qiaoqiao, what are you doing? Quit pretending! Qiao Mu red at him indignantly. Get in, get in! Startled by her fierce gaze, Duan Yue, realizing the little Emperor was displeased, promptly and obediently entered the wooden shed, sat downpliantly, and awaited whatever awaited him! The wooden basin crafted by the hunter was still robust and spacious. Observing this, Qin Jiu promptly assisted her Big Bro inside. Second Brother was nowhere to be found. If something happened to Big Bro again, he would truly be too embarrassed to face his father upon his return. Hence, even if the irritated little stoic mocked or scolded him, he would persistently request the little stoic to examine his Big Bros injuries. At this moment, the little stoic approached him with a needle bag and ointment, her face aze with fury. Ming Asi followed suit, muttering sourly, Did you make everyone stop here because of him? What was so special about this kid? How did he capture the little stoics attention? He questioned himself, evaluating himself from head to toe, in terms of appearance, family background, and influencenone were inferior to this guy. Why was he so disliked by the little stoic? The stoic expression on her face left no room for conversation, making it clear she was not in the mood for words. Consequently, Ming Asis partner naturally ignored him.. Chapter 3121 - 3121: A Bunch of Blossoms… Chapter 3121: A Bunch of Blossoms Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just contemting it fueled his anger! He was her engaged fiancwhy wasnt he favored?! Behave yourself!! Qiao Mu roared at Duan Yue. In that instant, time seemed to reverse for him. In a daze, he envisioned the formidable little stoic on Mt. Yan, delivering punches and kicks! Although the current little stoic was two years younger than when they first met Her aura remained unchanged! I-Im very well-behaved. Duan Yues partner instantly felt a bit intimidated. Qiao Mu paid him no mind, firmly nting a kick and grabbing his cor. Her actions were decidedly forceful. Ming Asis eyes nearly bulged. What are you doing? Who pulls a mans cor like that? Could you be any rougher? You big liar! Dont talk to me! Qiao Mu disregarded thempletely. She forcefully ripped open Duan Yues cor, exposing a crimson corbone. A red wound adorned his corbone, and the shirt beneath was soaked red with blood. You scoundrel! The little stoics eyes zed with anger. Im fine again, Duan Yue weakly asserted before catching her gaze and returning her re. How could he sumb to such a minor injury? Moreover, he had been in a rush to escape during the journey, leaving no time to tend to his wounds. Big liar! The little stoic kicked him and delivered a forceful punch to his head. He was bleeding profusely, yet he imed to be fine? Was he trying to show Off? I just missed the Spirit Stone Cannon and grazed it. Im really fine! Duan Yue repeatedly reassured the little one, Just casually apply some medicine for me. Wont it be fine tomorrow? Ouch! Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. Be gentler! Ming Asi watched bitterly from the side. Both were applying medicine, but the contrast in treatment was evident! Could this minor injury on his corbone be as severe as the one on his arm? It appeared that even a slight scratch had made the little stoic anxious! Clearly, reactions varied from person to person! Let me tell you, if you dont know how to take care of yourself in the future, dont stay with me! Otherwise, Ill think you might die one day. She detested being with feeble creatures the most. Who knew if they would perish one day, saddening her! Duan Yue nodded obediently like a chick pecking at rice. You people will only cause trouble for me. One moment, this one is injured, and the next moment, the other is injured. Its like Im bringing a group of flower buds. Im always worried about you! Duan Yue: . Qin Jiu: Duanmu Qing, Situ Yi, and the others in the standard ss were left speechless. Why did he find this so amusing? Everyone regarded the flower bud Duan Yue with sympathy. Duan Yues eyes darted around, and he promptly shed an ingratiating smile at the little stoic. Qiaoqiao, let me share some good news! Who wants to hear your good news! Qiao Mus grip tightened slightly. Duan Yue immediately wailed pitifully, It hurts, it hurts, Qiaoqiao! My injuries arent that serious; Im going to cure you to death! The little stoics petite face turned cold, and her grip immediately became much gentler. Ming Asi had been observing closely from the side, and he couldnt help but secretly despise Duan Yue, but there was also a hint of envy. Was he still a man? It was just a minor scratch, yet he was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves in front of Qiaoqiao! She was so delicate.. No wonder Qiaoqiao called him a flower bud! Chapter 3122 - 3122: Too Different Treatment Chapter 3122: Too Different Treatment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, the littledy appeared to fall for this trick. Upon hearing Duan Yues call, she immediately tiptoed! There was undoubtedly a stark contrast in treatment! Ming Asi thought unhappily. Should he get Qiaoqiao to treat him the next time he was injured? Should he attempt to mimic Duan Yues wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves? What Ming Asi didnt know was that the littledy had shown him mercy thest time she treated his injuries because she admired him for being resilient. If he genuinely imitated Duan Yues groaning and wailing, it might only infuriate the littledy further, leading to an even more severe scolding.. In his heart, Ming Asi mentallybeled Duan Yue as a whiny nuisance, despising him countless times over! Then, he took a step forward and said, Is it almost healed? Let me have a look! My arm still hurts! The two Young Sirs are idle! Lets go find them! Duan Yue brusquely shouted. Ming Asis face instantly darkened. I already paid! Duan Yue: Ahem, ahem, no need to be noisy. Liang Qingqing walked up and suggested, I believe everyone is tired. Lets go cook something first and see if we can stay here for the night. Qiaoqiaos healing speed is impressive. Just wait quietly in line here. Ming Asi sat on the door sill with annoyance. Duan Yue gave him an odd look. This fellow was truly determined to attract Qiaoqiaos attention! After Qiao Mu tended to his wound, applying medicine and bandaging it with a clean cotton cloth, she finally discarded his bloodstained cor. With a scowl on her petite face, she reprimanded him, Go change your clothes! Having received the royal edict, Duan Yue promptly went to work. The little stoic hurried over to Qin Jiu. Move her to the table! Qin Jiu, still contemting how to approach the stoic, was overjoyed when thetter took the initiative. He quickly nodded and carried his Big Bro to the table before gently cing him down. Big Bro was shot in the back during the chaos just now, and then he fainted. Qiao Mu apathetically turned Qin Xuan over. Spotting a short iron arrow in his lower back, she automatically frowned. Why didnt you say so earlier? Qin Jius heart skipped a beat, and with a solemn expression, he said, Yes, is it because it cant be saved, Miss Qiao? Qiao Mu nced at him with exasperation. With Qin Xuans cultivation, it was inexcusable for him to sumb to an arrow! This arrow is a bit poisonous. It knocked him out. With his cultivation level, even without my help, he can pull out the arrow himself and force out the poison. In ten days to half a month, he will bepletely healed. After Qiao Mu finished exining, she felt like she was almost out of saliva. She had nothing better to do, so why was she exining to this brat for no reason? However, seeing the childs eyes reddening and his appearance as if he was about to lose Big Bro, she couldnt help but continue talking to soothe him. Qin Jiu beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly. Alright, alright! Miss Qiao, then, then Ill have to thank you! You, Ill have to trouble you to treat my Big Bro and let him recover as soon as possible! Qiao Mu nodded and inserted two needles into Qin Xuan. Just as she was about to clean his wounds, she noticed Ming Asi jumping in front of her with a ck face. My arm hurts! Treat it for me first! Why was he at the back? He was the one who paid! I paid for it! He has to pay too! Qiao Mu brusquely replied.. Chapter 3123 - 3123: Feeling Unpleasant Chapter 3123: Feeling Unpleasant Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing this, she immediately nodded repeatedly and tactfully pushed Ming Asi aside. Go away, go away! My Big Bro is seriously injured. Let Maiden Qiaoqiao treat my Big Bro first. We will pay double! Duanmu Qing watched from the side. Upon hearing Qin Jius words, the corners of his lips automatically curled up. He looked at him with sympathy, thinking, You know how to cry! At this moment, Duan Yue had already changed into a clean in robe and entered happily. Qiaoqiao, I feel like Im fine. Qiao Mu nced at him and couldnt be bothered to acknowledge him. However, his subordinate had already helped Qin Xuan retrieve the arrowhead, cleaned his wound, and applied medicine. His hand speed was remarkably fast as hepleted everything. Alright, help your Big Bro away. Qiaoqiao, I was about to tell you good news. I havent told you yet. Qiao Mu, washing her hands, turned to look at him upon hearing this. She thought to herself, Look at how you dont seem like a standard ss; I know you must be joking with me! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted. Speak. Considering how many things happened on the way from the royal capital to the temple, Duan Yue said, I think everything will definitely go smoothly after we enter the secret realm. Eh, I think so too. Qin Jiu couldnt help but interject. Although Ive always felt that Duan Yue is somewhat unreliable, I find what he said today especially reliable. The little stoic gazed at them with an apathetic expression, thinking, I think youre all suspicious! Think about it. Our journey has been extremely difficult and dangerous, right? This is simply too torturous! We havent even entered the secret realm, but weve already lost half of our people! When Qin Jiu considered this, he sighed. I feel that our trip to the secret realm will definitely be smooth. Duanmu Qings mouth twitched. He refrained from saying anything, feeling that he just had to listen Qiao Mu was currently bandaging the wound on Ming Asis arm. This time, she did not make things difficult for him, and her movements were swift. It was just a matter of moments, and it was settled for him. In the end, Ming Asi sat on the stool and looked down at his arm in shock. Is it wrapped? Did you diligently wrap it? How did it heal so quickly? Just now, when she was treating Duan Yue, it took a full half an hour. Why was it settled in a minute or two when it came to him? Could it be that she had casually messed with him to fool him? Scram! Qiao Mu brusquely shouted at him. This person evenined that it was both good and bad. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos bandage technique was skilled, and her hand speed was fast. He still felt that it was not satisfying enough? She couldnt be bothered to continue haggling with this fellow. The corners of Duan Yues lips curled up as he walked forward and waved his hand. Get lost post haste! Were about to eat! Its not appropriate for an outsider like you to stay here. Qi Xuanxuan immediately nodded. One more person meant one more third of a centimeter of food. There wasnt much food to begin with, so they couldnt afford to add another person. Ill pay! Join us! Oundish! Duan Yue immediately refused, reaching out to pull Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao back. What are we going out for? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was a little indignant. How did this fellow develop a habit of carrying Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao around? No, he had to return to his original state as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would feel like Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos status had plummeted! Ill go and see if my Lian is here Chapter 3124 - 3124: I’m Injured Too Chapter 3124: Im Injured Too Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aiyo, my arm still hurts. Ming Asi suddenly cried out, instantly making Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, who was about to step out of the door, turn her petite head. How was that possible? She had seen his injuries just now. When she applied medicine to him previously, he had almost recovered. After that, he had suffered some injuries to his arm from the rain of arrows. However, she had just applied medicine to him, so he shouldnt be in pain anymore. If it was fast, it would recover in two hours. If it waste, it wouldpletely return to its original state tomorrow. How could it still hurt? Ignore him, Qiaoqiao. Hes a big liar. Duan Yue immediately exposed Ming Asis lie. This kid was really despicable and shameless. He actually dared to use despicable tricks to deceive his Qiaoqiao! Qiao Mu thought about it and agreed with Duan Yue. Big liar. She rolled her eyes at him. As soon as she stepped out, she saw a slender ck figure quickly float in from outside the door, bringing with it a cold breeze that assaulted her senses. When the little fellow sensed this familiar aura, her eyes instantly lit up, and she quickly ran towards the door with her short legs. She pounced on his slender legs and immediately felt a littleden with grief.. Qiaoqiao. MO Lian in haste picked her up and carried her in his arms. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that her petite face was red and that she was not injured at all. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was instantly furious! Why did they like to carry Little Emperor Qiaoqiao? The little fellow red at him. MO Lian met her eyes and instantly felt a little guilty. Thinking back, he did not do anything wrong. He promptly leaned forward and whispered to his wifey, What mistake did I make? You and Duan Yue, these two big liars, teamed up to deceive me! No! MO Lian promptly denied it. What a joke, would he admit it? In the end, Duan Yue naturally denied nothing. Dont think that Qiaoqiao is a fool! Qiao Mu red at the man in front of her in displeasure. The two of you clearly discussed this beforehand. One of you will run away with me, and the other will go up andpletely destroy the valley so that the pursuers wont be able to catch up! MO Lian cast a strange nce at Duan Yue. Lady Zhaos gaze clearly showed: Youve confessed, kid? Duan Yue looked helpless. I didnt say anything. Qiaoqiao guessed it herself! Qiaoqiao is so smart! Dont change the topic! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao punched his head forcefully. Hmm, hm, at her current height, she could just hit someones head if she was carried too high In the past, he wouldnt have been able to do it MO Lian looked at her, both amused and exasperated. Strange, why did he have the illusion that Qiaoqiao habitually liked to punch his head now? It must be a false impression. His wife was not so violent! Qiaoqiao, there wont be any problem if we cooperate. Look, didnt we sessfully escape? Duan Yue is injured! MO Lian was taken aback. He sized up Duan Yues aplice, whose color was not bad, and knew that this fellow was definitely fine! He quickly extended his left w and handed it to Qiaoqiao. He cried pitifully, Im injured too! It hurts so much! Hurry, wife, take a look at me. Ming Asi almost knocked his head against the door frame. He thought that Duan Yue was already shameless enough. He pretended to be young and delicate in front of Qiaoqiao, but he had to let Qiaoqiao treat him gently. He was not manly at all. He did not expect MO Lian to be even more shameless.. Chapter 3125 - 3125: Professional Sobering Liquor Chapter 3125: Professional Sobering Liquor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Look at his left w. Wasnt it just a little bruise? Why was he pretending? Qiao Mu promptly pulled her paws away and gestured for him to carry her to the table. Standing there, she allowed him to raise his paws, smearing the bruises on his face with an apathetic expression. How did you get hurt? Duan Yues mouth twitched uncontrobly as he cursed shamelessly in his heart. It was evident that this fellows injuries were a result of beating someone up. How could this be considered an injury? As expected, he was shameless enough to trick Qiaoqiao. He was still too pure! I was beaten up. MO Lian shot a nce at Duanmu Qing and the rest who were standing there gawking. The corners of their mouths twitched as they walked out. After a while, they shouted from outside, Qiaoqiao! Lets eat! How could Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao not know that this group of people had been instigated by Master MO to help? She automatically red at him, both annoyed and amused. Put me on the ground! Okay, my dearest. Crown Prince MO had a smile on his face as he lifted her up and ced her on the ground. Following him, she walked out of the wooden shed on her short legs. The heavy rain had already receded, and the mountain slopes at night were sparkling with starlight. The air after the rain was especially fresh. Duanmu Qing and hispany dried the wetwn with spiritual energy andid a nket on it. A group of people who had survived a cmity were drinking wine and eating meat on thewn. They looked up at the starry sky and felt a little relieved. Holy Son Miyan slowly walked to their side and silently found a ce to sit down. He was silent for a long time before asking, Are the people who attacked our Heavenly Fate previously rted to Holy Daughter? MO Lian nodded. Are you interested in learning about Heavenly Fate? Holy Son Miyan remained silent for a while before nodding. I am. Now, he had a clear understanding of one thing: Perhaps the individuals in the temple were truly connected to the malevolent cult organization, Heavenly Fate. Maybe this journey into the secret realm isnt safe. Its not toote for you to withdraw, Holy Son Miyan advised. Do we seem like the type to shy away from trouble? Duan Yue raised his ss to the Holy Son. Besides, weve alreadymitted to a life-and-death pact. It would be a bit cowardly to express fear now, wouldnt it? Alright, Holy Son. Little Fatty, slightly intoxicated, ced his hand on the Holy Sons shoulder and yfully punched him twice. I know youre not a bad person. Let me tell you, our team is Team Lucky Star. We can turn danger into fortune wherever we go and end up making a lot of money in the process Qi Xuanxuan hastily lunged over and covered Little Fattys mouth with her hand. She smiled awkwardly at the Holy Son. Hes drunk, hahaha! How embarrassing would it be for him to admit in front of the realms Master that he wanted to clear out the secret realm? The stoic young woman held a cup of tea with an expressionless face, sitting among the group in a formal manner. How many people are intoxicated? Should I help them sober up? More than half of them, Id say, the Holy Son replied with a smile. If theres any liquor soup, give them a sip or two. The stoic young woman replied calmly, Theres no need for liquor soup. Raising her hand, a half-drawn object was suddenly released from the Storage Talisman. It swiftly charged towards the inebriated Little Fatty like a frenzied animal, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Qiao Mu, with an apathetic expression, held onto a thick chain, firmly controlling the creature in her hand! Little Fatty, visibly frightened, tumbled onto the ground, his pants dampened. She stared at the creature.. It was Eighteenth Sister, who had shed with Qiaoqiao before Chapter 3126 - 3126: Providing Research Chapter 3126: Providing Research Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was at a loss as to what to do. They were so frightened by this quilt that their souls almost left their bodies Qi Xuanxuans small mouth widened in shock. After a while, she said, Qiao, Qiaoqiao, why did you catch it? Little Fatty sobered up from the liquor! The Eighteenth Sister bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she shouted in front of everyone. The people in the arena were almost shocked awake in the blink of an eye. The littledy held the 18th sisters hand and said apathetically, like a little queen patrolling the scene, Go to sleep after you sober up. Everyone: Is there such an abnormal liquor-induced mode like yours? Little Fatty subconsciously wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at the exasperated Qi Xuanxuan. When did Qiaoqiao give this Eighteenth Sister to the device talisman? Qi Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at the sky. She was also shocked just now, alright? If she had been mentally prepared, she wouldnt have been frightened! When he turned back to look at the littledy, she was already walking back with Eighteenth Sister, who was struggling repeatedly. Eighteenth Sister was still roaring when the littledy went up and kicked it. Everyone: Crown Prince MO did not know what to say as he smiled at Little Fatty. Dont be afraid; Qiaoqiao is just joking with you guys! Heh, chuckle ironically! The corners of Little Fatty and the others mouths twitched Crown Prince, do you think this joke is funny? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao led Eighteenth Sister back to the wooden shed and handed the chain to MO Lian. Throw it into the small base in Beiwang Valley and let Mr. Su study it together. Looking at this partially transformed body, it was surprising that it could still move. The zombies vitality appeared exceptionally resilient. If he could identify the ingredients of the medicine causing this anomaly, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao might be able to formte an antidote in the future. Everyone would no longer have to fear encounters with zombies. Regarding the sacred fruits condensed by the sapling, while they effectively resisted corpse poison, they were not only rare but also highly precious. Naturally, they couldnt be casually utilized. Since she had consumed onest time, the sapling had been listless and recovering for a long time. At this moment, signs of a second holy fruit bearing finally appeared, but Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wouldnt pluck it easily. Crown Prince MO ced Eighteenth Sister into his Storage Talisman and nodded. Ill send someone over tomorrow. This Eighteenth Sister has considerablebat strength. Be cautious in your defense and prevent her from attacking anyone. Looking at this resilient creature, its body already halfway transformed, yet it still crawled around rapidly. It was evident that the medicine driving the zombie transformation was highly potent. The fact that Heavenly Fate could produce such corpse poison suggested the existence of a team of pharmaceutical experts specializing in research. Why develop such a powerful corpse poison instead of contributing to humanity in a positive way? Qiao Mu pondered, shaking her head. She then pulled MO Lians hand and said, Provide me with a cotton defensive boundary. Ill go to Paradise to draw some talismans and make some Spirit Revitalization Pills. In the preceding battle, the stock of five-spirit talismans and Spirit Pills had been nearly depleted. It was crucial to replenish them promptly. This proactive approach aimed to preempt any potential regrets arising from insufficient talismans when the need arose. Her preference was to take precautions before any unforeseen events unfolded. MO Lian readily agreed and established a defensive boundary outside the wooden shed, creating a clear separation for everyone. Fortunately, it was alreadyte at night. The others had engaged in continuousbat throughout the night and were mentally fatigued.. Chapter 3127 - 3127: Female Benefactor, You Are Short Again Chapter 3127: Female Benefactor, You Are Short Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They fell asleep, and no one paid attention to Qiao Mu and MO Lian anymore. Qiao Mu spent a considerable amount of time in Paradise, drawing talismans and crafting several furnaces of Spirit Revitalization Pills. After calcting the time, she decided to take a short nap. When she emerged, the sky was dimly lit. Crown Prince MO, who had been meditating on the b, slowly opened his eyes upon sensing her aura. Observing a chubby little pendant hanging from her, he couldnt help but feel exasperated. The pendant was the little monk, tightly hugging Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao and refusing to let go. The little ones eyshes trembled in sleep, and their small mouth was half-closed, as if critiquing something even in dreams. Why did you bring him out? MO Lian promptly reached out to take the little monk from her. The little fellow furrowed their small brows in their sleep and smacked their lips, seemingly dissatisfied with the change from a soft cushion to a taut one! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao helplessly nced at the little one. Since entering Paradise, this little monk had clung to her like a hot potato. He followed her around, muttering non-stop. Qiao Mu was truly helpless against him, so she might as well bring him out. At this moment, the little monk was sleeping soundly. Qiao Mu approached to pat their round head, and a spiritual glow appeared in her mind. Why dont we let the little monk renounce asceticism! Look at how he babbles all day long as a monk. Perhaps he wont keep harping on after renouncing asceticism. MO Lian wanted to roll his eyes but held it in. Its not that he likes to keep harping on as a little monk. Its just that he likes to keep harping on in general, whether as a beggar or an Emperor. Im afraid his bad habit of incessant chatter wont change. Qiao Mu: Alright, she had to admit that what MO Lian said made some sense. You can tell what a man is like when he is still three. Could it be that the little monk liked to keep harping on as he grew older? The thought of being in her sixties and still having to listen to this old monk babble made Qiao Mu feel a little ufortable! When the sky brightened, MO Lian had just brought the porridge that he had cooked into the wooden shed when he saw the little monk sleeping soundly on the b bed, wrapped in a small cotton-padded jacket. He fell off the b bed with a caw MO Lians mouth twitched uncontrobly. Just as he was about to pick him up, he saw the little monk sit up from the ground. A pair of clueless eyes first nced at him before pouting and babbling, Benefactress is running away again! When Qiao Mu came in with a set of clean clothes, she coincidentally heard the little monk keep harping on. She couldnt help but roll her eyes. What are you shouting for? I am right here. The little monk stood up from the ground and ran to Qiao Mus side with his short legs. He hugged her and cried out grievously, Benefactress, why are you short again! MO Lian: Youre the short one! Hearing Qiaoqiaos energetic roar early in the morning, Little Fatty, who was washing up outside, almost swallowed a mouthful of mouthwash. Hey, hey, brother, were my eyes ying tricks on herst night? I think I saw that Eighteenth Sister, who was half-drawn, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws in front of me! Little Fatty wiped his pride as he broke loose and approached Lu Yu, winking at him. Brother Lu Yu nced at him apathetically. Your eyes werent ying tricks on you. I knew my eyes were ying tricks on me! Little Fatty chuckled.. Chapter 3128 - 3128: Heavenly Feather Chapter 3128 - 3128: Heavenly Feather Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He patted his thigh casually and then realized that his palm had suddenly stiffened. Is it not? Brothers! Could it be thatst night, he really saw Eighteenth Sister with her half-drawn body and rotten flesh? At this moment, Holy Son Miyan was already neatly dressed and standing at the front of the team, waiting for everyone to properly organize themselves and return to the team. Thank you for 7,930,000 Spirit Coins! Ill deduct the change for you. 790,000! Upon hearing the voice, Holy Son Miyans face twitched at first. Then, she looked down and saw the little stoic holding up a bill in her hand and looking up at her. Holy Son apathetically bent down and reached out to take the bill. With a swish, the bill floated all the way to the ground in a voluminous manner Holy Son Miyan was speechless. Everyone: Holy Son Miyan coughed lightly and was about to say something when Duan Yues voice came from the side. Hey, add the two million yuan together. Dont forget to give it to Qiaoqiao. A group of blood suckers. Holy Son Miyan gritted her small steel teeth and revealed an expression as if she was a warrior who had cut off her wrist. She took out a spirit currency card from her inner world and handed it to Qiao Mu. 10 million, keep the change! Qiao Mu nodded. Standing on her tiptoes, she reached out to receive the spirit currency card that Holy Son Miyan had contributed. She originally wanted to pat him on the shoulder tofort him, but she realized that with her height, she could only pat his legs, so she gave up resentfully. Lets go! Holy Son Miyan said to everyone. The others had also finished washing up and were ready to leave. It was the little stoic phoenix that had flown all the way here during the critical moment just now. Now that the crisis had been averted, those unfamiliar with the stoic face naturally found it awkward to cling to someone elses phoenix. Lets go. We can reach the temple in four hours. There should be enough time! The Holy Son turned over and sat on the mount provided by the temple. With a wave of his hand, he led everyone in the direction of the Moon Goddess Temple. People running on the ground and flying in the sky simultaneously headed in the same direction at lightning speed. Qiao Mu sat cross-legged on a long feather, floating as light as a feather above everyones heads. Beside her sat a chubby little monk. Everyone couldnt help but take a few more nces. They were curious about where the monk hade from. Initially hesitant, Qi Xuanxuan, seeing the feathers sustained, constant speed for almost an hour, leaned over curiously. Qi Xuanxuan said, Hey, Qiaoqiao, hey, Qiaoqiao, can Ie up and y? Bored to death as she sat there listening to the little monk keep harping on, Qiao Mu nodded. Jump. Qi Xuanxuan, seated on Duanmu Qings thousand-mile hawk, stood up shakily when she heard Qiao Mus words. She swallowed her saliva, hesitant to jump. Dont tell me Ill jump over? It cant withstand our weight and will fall! Thats very possible. A discordant voice sounded from the side. Little Fatty, unaware that his demise was imminent, continued tough mischievously. Why did you hit me when you put your weight on it? Little Fatty, who had been punched in the head, shrunk his neck in grievance. Jump, its fine, Qiao Mu said apathetically. Having someone to apany her and listen to the little monks incessant chatter was a blissful thing.. Chapter 3129 - 3129: Not Suitable to Talk About Gossip Chapter 3129 - 3129: Not Suitable to Talk About Gossip Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qi Xuanxuan gritted her teeth, thinking that if it copsedter, she would drag Qiaoqiao up with her Jumping from the 10-feet-tall green spot, she leaped onto Qiao Mus feather. As soon as she stabilized herself, she immediately realized that something was wrong. F*ck, isnt this too soft andfortable? She felt as if she was stepping on a soft cloud. Not only was the feather flying steadily, but no matter how much troublesome and forceful she tried to bounce, the feather did not move at all. Ah, this should not be an ordinary feather, right? This is a flying divine weapon, Qiao Mu said apathetically. Stop bouncing. Even if you carry three hundred elephants up, it wont sway. Qi Xuanxuan immediately rolled on the feather, feeling her entire body being surrounded by a soft quilt. She was sofortable that she immediately wanted to sleep. Wow, I didnt sleep well yesterday! Ill sleep now! How could that do? The little monk was still keeping harping on! Could it be that she had to listen to the little monk babble again? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said with a petite face, Let me tell you the origin of this Heavenly Feather. Alright! Qi Xuanxuan crawled up from the feather with a curious expression on her darlings face. I knew Xuanxuan loved gossip the most! The little stoic didnt show it on her face, but she was secretly pleased with herself. Look, she had a good grasp of her friends personalities and tempers! Someone gave it to me. Qi Xuanxuan listened with excitement, but after two minutes, the little stoic didnt continue. On the other hand, the babbler little monk also stopped talking and looked at Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao with curious pride, waiting for her to continue. In the end, the two of them had waited for nothing! After waiting for a long time, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remained apathetic. Qi Xuanxuans mouth twitched as she cautiously asked, Its its gone? Mhm, hm. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded. Qi Xuanxuan secretly rolled her eyes and resisted the urge to burst into simpering smiles. She coughed lightly and said, Qiaoqiao, has His Highness the Crown Prince ever told you that you! Youre really not suitable for gossip! She was a person who could crash a casual conversation. How could he expect her to tell gossip. Dont be ridiculous! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Are you secretly smiling at me? No. Qi Xuanxuan still wanted to keep a straight face, but she didnt expect the little monk tough out loud first. The fat monk poked Qiao Mus arm with his chubby finger and said in a childish voice, Benefactress, the gossip youre talking about is only four words! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at the little monk with an apathetic expression. We agreed just now that you would enter when we were about to reach the temple. The little monk promptly pursed his rhombus-shaped lips and shook his head. Benefactress, I have toe out for some fresh air. Otherwise, Ill be suffocated if I keep staying inside. Qi Xuanxuan almost fell over from the fat monks simpering smile. She reached out and picked up the little monk, pinching his cheeks. Qiaoqiao, this little monk is really interesting. Benefactresss friend, dont pinch my face! Qi Xuanxuanughed out loud. Along the way, with the little monk babbling from time to time, Qi Xuanxuan felt that it wasnt so oppressive anymore. In addition, everyone was quite rxed at the moment. The four-hour journey felt like it would not take long. The Lunisr Shrine was built at the end of the Red River Canyon. At this moment, the Red River Canyon had already stopped vibrating after four hours.. Chapter 3130 - 3130: Entering the Shrine Chapter 3130 - 3130: Entering the Shrine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, from afar, the entire valley seemed shorter than before. It was obvious that the ce had been leveled. The Lunisr Shrine was built beside the water. A water vein passed through and surrounded it, formed by lush green flowers and strange trees. The entire hall was faintly discernible among the verdant trees, with only a few raised eaves asionally exposed. The Holy Son led everyone to stop in front of the mountain gate. The entire gate rose from the ground and pierced into the clouds. On it were the words Lunisr Shrine. Everyone consciously put away their spiritual beasts and stood in front of the mountain gate. Qiao Mu naturally floated down from the Heavenly Feather and put away her divine weapon. Qi Xuanxuan had just taken a nap on Heavenly Feather, so she looked a little spirited and rejuvenated. She stood beside Little Fatty and immediately chuckled. Fatty, Qiaoqiaos feather is really not bad. Lying on it and sleeping is much morefortable than the b bed yesterday. Little Fatty was envious when he heard that. He had wanted to bounce on Qiaoqiaos Heavenly Feather earlier on as well. However, after Crown Prince Mot s indifferent gaze swept past him, he didnt dare to make trouble anymore. Boohoo. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao didnt sleep just now, but she was a little regretful now. When Holy Son Miyan entered the gate, everyone very consciously lined up and entered one after another. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was carried in MO Lians hands, and she fell at the back of the group with Duan Yue and the others. The little monk followed beside them. Xiaoxiaos chubby hand subconsciously held onto a corner of MO Lians robe. Kongkong, you dont have the jade tablet to enter the secret realm. Qi Xuanxuan whispered to him, How about we get Benefactor to send you back after we settle down? The little monk shook his head like a rattle-drum. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked down at him and felt a little exasperated. When this child was on Paradise, he had been ying very well with Xiao Shui and the others. At that time, he had not made a fuss about wanting to be with her. It was fine if he didnt see her, but he refused to let go and refused to return to Paradise to y. I told you to follow me, but you have to be obedient. Qiao Mu lowered her head and said, Youre not allowed to babble in my ear all day. The little monks eyes lit up, and he hurriedly nodded his head forcefully. Crown Prince MO turned to look at her in disapproval. The danger in the secret realm was unpredictable. It was unwise to throw this child beside him. Qiao Mu tugged at his sleeve. Forget it, throwing him on Paradise all day makes him very bored. Ill coax him first, then let him in when the timees. Crown Prince MO immediately felt a little sour in his heart. His wifey was too good to this fat monk. She was practically raising him like her youngest son. The Crown Prince felt that his position was slightly threatened The person who came to wee the Holy Son was a middle-aged priest-like person called Taishan. The Holy Son was very respectful to him. It seemed that he was also an old man in the temple. The hall master is worried, Taishan said with a smile. Why hasnt His Excellency the Holy Son andpany returned yet? This secret realm is about to open. If we miss it, well have to wait for the next ten years. Ive made Hall Master worried. Holy Son Miyan bowed elegantly to Priest Taishan. Uncle Taishan, please arrange for them to rest in the guest room first. Taishan nodded and smiled at everyone. Please follow me.. Chapter 3131 - 3131: Premeditation Chapter 3131: Premeditation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone promptly bowed to Taishan and was about to follow him to the backyard. A dazzling radiance rose from the back of the mountain. The radiance passed through the clouds and seemed to reach beyond the nine heavens. Everyone, who was originally dispirited and a little sleepy, was automatically shocked! Everyone looked in the direction of the radiance. Priest Taishan was also slightly stunned. Then, he smiled and said, Ah, its better toe at the right time. Holy Son, everyone, as you can see, the secret realm has just opened. Looks like you guys cant rest anymore, Taishan said with a smile. After the secret realm is activated, you have to enter immediately within two hours. Otherwise, if the entrance to the secret realm is closed, you wont be able to enter. The Holy Son naturally understood this. When he heard this, he nodded and turned to everyone. Everyone, then follow me into the secret realm now. Everyone had originallye for the Lunisr secret realm. He had suffered so much along the way. So many things had happened. It could be said that he had finally arrived at the temple. The sooner they entered the secret realm and searched for treasures, the sooner they woulde out. To everyone, that was a joyous matter. Naturally, no one objected. Hearing the Holy Sons words, they all nodded in agreement. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her hand and threw out a talisman, temporarily keeping the little monk in it. Seeing that everyone had affirmative opinions, the Holy Son turned around and bowed to Priest Taishan. Uncle Taishan, Ill bring them over first. As for Hall Master Dont worry, Ill exin it to the Hall Master. Taishan smiled and nodded. Holy Son, you have to be careful on the way. The Holy Son nodded and suddenly stopped to turn around. He asked indifferently, I wonder if Uncle Taishan has seen Holy Daughter return? Taishan automatically faltered upon hearing this. He then smiled and shook his head. Ive never seen Holy Daughter before. The Holy Son closed his eyes slightly and nodded lightly. Alright, well leave first. Then, he turned around and led everyone towards the radiance. Taishan narrowed his eyes slightly and watched the Holy Son leave. He silently retracted his gaze. Soon, Taishans figure disappeared in front of the corridor. When they arrived at a sealed cultivation room, Taishan respectfully bowed to a middle-aged, white-haired man sitting cross-legged on the brick bed. ording to your instructions, the secret realm has been opened in advance. The man sat still for a long time, and the air was filled with dead silence. After about half an hour, the white-haired man opened his eyes slightly and asked indifferently, They went? Yes! Did the Holy Son say anything? I didnt say anything, but before I left, I asked about Holy Daughters whereabouts. The white-haired man narrowed his eyes and sneered. Looks like hes already suspicious. Hall Master! The white-haired man raised his hand slightly, stopping Taishan from continuing. He said indifferently, It doesnt matter. In any case, none of them wille out of the mystic realm this time. Those who follow the heavens will prosper, and those who defy Ni Tian will perish! The Hall Master of the Lunisr Shrine very devoutly paid respects to the sky. Taishan didnt say anything else, but he felt a littlementable. It was not easy for them to cultivate His Excellency the Holy Son to his current cultivation.. Chapter 3132 - 3132: Returning from Shrine Chapter 3132: Returning from Shrine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Hall Master disyed an unwavering ruthlessness, making it clear that he no longer desired the presence of the Holy Son. His Excellency, the Holy Son, could only attribute this oue to his own obstinacy. The Hall Master had, on multiple asions, conveyed both overt and covert signals to him. Yet, whether due to ack of discernment or an excess of stubbornness, the Holy Son continued to adhere to the misguided belief that the temple should embody a beacon of light and justice to save the world. me could not be assigned elsewhere; it rested solely on the Holy Sons perceived foolishness. Holy Son Miyan harbored a foreboding sense of unease. Halting in his tracks, he altered his course, approaching MO Lian, Qiao Mu, and the others. Youre correct. The Shrine may indeed have aligned itself with that cult, affirmed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao impassively. What is your n? Gazing skyward, the Holy Son spoke with a profound mix of worry and despondency, I never anticipated that our sacred and luminous Shrine would descend to such depths. I wonder if the Hall Master is implicated, or Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao couldnt help but roll her eyes skyward. Do you believe that, without your Hall Masters influence, the Holy Daughter would have undergone such a drastic transformation? Have both heads of the Shrine joined the Heavenly Fate? inquired Crown Prince MO bluntly. Except for you, the anomaly, I believe everyone in the Shrine has joined, he added. Did the Hall Master not suggest to you to yield? queried Holy Son Miyan, momentarily dumbfounded. As realization dawned, a pained expression surfaced, Since the Shrine established its own hall, it has always held the highest sanctity in the hearts of the Three Provinces people! We, the Pundits, are the most potent instruments, forged by seizing the fortunes of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon since the worlds inception! Adorned in halos, why should we grasp onto external affiliations? Enough with the boasting! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos face paled as she silently criticized. But now, the Shrine has undergone aplete transformation. Pooling her resolve, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao forcefully patted his shoulder. Theres only one way for you to move forward. Whats that? Reverse the Shrine! Holy Son Miyan stared at her in bewilderment for a prolonged moment before vehemently shaking his head. No, it hasnte to that right? For this journey into the secret realm, the Hall Master must have received an order from Heavenly Fate to eliminate all of us inside. Do you believe me? The stoic figure nced at him from the corner of her eyes and asked apathetically, Before, we were just testing the waters. Inside is perilous! Are you afraid? No, Im not afraid! Fine, well discuss it after we enter. Reflect on it carefully. From now on, youll be in the same predicament as us. Your Hall Master didnt disclose anything to you. Its evident he wants you to perish with us. Since hes heartless, you dont need to remain loyal to him any longer! Qiao Mu withdrew her small hand and leaned on MO Lian. Why not consider something? What are your thoughts? Holy Son Miyan felt a slight twitch in his eyelids. He couldnt shake the feeling that the little ones kindness wasnt entirely benevolent. As the Shrines Holy Son, youve traversed the Lunisr secret realm countless times. Why not share where youve hidden valuable resources and how to navigate without straying? In case we take a wrong turn inside and are unaware. Lets cut to the chase.. Chapter 3133 - 3133: Teleportation Formation Chapter 3133: Teleportation Formation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The significant time spent on the journey here made any further dy seem unnecessary. Observing his silence as he opened his mouth without uttering a word, Qiao Mu spoke apathetically, Since youre not objecting, Ill assume youve agreed. Lets proceed. Holy Son Miyan remained speechless. When did he consent to this arrangement? Must she engage in such self-dialogue? Turning around, Holy Son Miyan advanced towards the front of the group. Everyone had witnessed how he had conversed with MO Lian and the others. Though they dared not follow, they listened intently. Unfortunately, the distance between them was significant, and when Miyan spoke with MO Lian and the others, he deliberately lowered his voice. Consequently, none could discern their conversation. At this moment, hearts within the group were in disarray, clouded by uncertainty and a hint of hesitation about the future. Its nothing, Holy Son Miyan dered indifferently to the assembly. The entrance is just ahead. Follow me. For some inexplicable reason, his left eyelid continued to twitch. He sensed that this sojourn into the secret realm might not unfold smoothly. Taking a deep breath, the Holy Son guided the group out of the Shrines rear hall, leading them to an area bathed in holy light. At this juncture, everyone was taken aback by the peculiar sight before them. In the pir of light, the secret realm hung like a suspended paradise, emitting faint wisps of white light as it slowly rotated around the central beam of light. All eyes turned upward, and a collective exmation escaped from the onlookers. That concealed realm truly resembled an earthly paradise. Everyones gaze revolved around the pir of light, but no obvious entrance presented itself. Sensing the skepticism in the air, Holy Son Miyan smiled and spoke, Right here. He led the group to a line of jade pirs adorned with intricately carved dragons and phoenixes. Counting from his left hand, he positioned himself in front of the third pir. Disying a jade tablet, he waved it before the assembly. ce the jade tablet you were given onto the pir, and youll activate the teleportation array. Ill be waiting for you inside! With those words, ayer of light instantly enveloped the Holy Son, and he vanished in the blink of an eye. Ba Shu stepped forward, smiling, Ill clear the path for everyone! Observing this, the group couldnt help but sneer. Clear the path? Was he genuinely being benevolent, or was he just anxious to enter the secret realm, fearing someone might seize the treasure first? With cold gazes, they watched as Ba Zhus robust figure flickered in the radiance and disappeared. Subsequently, everyone followed suit, pressing their jade tablets onto the pir and entering the teleportation array. Qiao Mu and MO Lian were thest to step through. Upon entering, they found themselves facing a vast ship. Before themy a stretch of sandy beaches and rolling green waves, leaving them momentarily stunned. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao instinctively looked around, but no one else seemed to have arrived. Theyre probably all on the ship. MO Lian held her small hand and strolled along the beach, ascending thedder to board therge vessel. As expected, upon reaching the deck, they spotted Holy Son Miyan, who had been patiently awaiting their arrival. Why are the two of you so slow? Come over quickly, Holy Son Miyan called out, turning around to lead them forward. Hey, why does your teleportation array look so peculiar? It almost resembles a ship. Of course, Holy Son Miyan replied with a touch of smugness as he exined.. Chapter 3134 - 3134: The Origin of the Secret realm Chapter 3134 - 3134: The Origin of the Secret realm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its the oldest teleportation array in the Shrine. The authentic teleportation array. Do you think its just a disc that can illuminate you and send you out? Qiao Mu frowned. Thats the most basic transfer talisman matrix. The Holy Son nced away from the sky and sighed. A teleportation array like this can take various forms. Some make you feel like youre on a boat, sailing across the sea. Some give the sensation of flying in the sky. Whats even more astonishing is The essence. The essence is to traverse the void. The Holy Son grumbled and cast a sidelong nce at the silent Crown Prince Mo. Even if you tear open the void, the furthest distance shouldnt exceed this much, right? Our transfer talisman matrix is distinct. It can traverse the ocean in an instant Qiaoqiaos Lian harnesses the power of an individual! This is the might of the entire talisman matrix,prising tens of thousands of talismans! Youreparing this to Qiaoqiaos Lian?? Qiao Mu promptly interrupted Holy Son Miyans assertion, expressing displeasure. Youre truly unreliable! His Excellency the Holy Son: MO Lian remained silent, only casting a sidelong nce at the listless Holy Son. This ship will guide us through the secret realm. I must caution you in advance about the Lunisr secret realm. When I briefed everyone earlier, both of you were absent. Please continue. The reason its called the Lunisr secret realm is because its divided into day and night. Oneplete rotation every eight hours! In the day, the sun shines brightly, and the mes are like fire! At night, the moon is as cold as water, as it it has fallen into an ice cave! Qiao Mu blinked. Then, how long can we stay inside? We can only stay in the secret realm for a maximum of 30 days. If we donte out within that timeframe, well have to wait for the secret realm to reopen in 10 years! Oh, what? Do you remember what Im telling you now? Holy Son Miyan asked with a serious expression. This is not a leisure trip! If we dont handle it well, we might lose our lives inside! Its good to have opportunities. If not, dont force it! Let me tell you Holy Son Miyan turned around and realized that the young couple was holding hands, walking far away from him. His Excellency Holy Son felt a bitden with grief. Why were these people so impatient? Couldnt they wait until he finished? Qiaoqiao, over here! Qi Xuanxuan waved at her excitedly. The two of them quickly walked over. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao conveniently released the little monk who was suffocating in the Storage Talisman. After all, they had already entered the transfer talisman matrix, so there was no need to worry about bringing another little monk into the secret realm. Benefactress! The moment the little monk emerged, he swayed and said with a reddened petite face, I need to pee! Everyone: Wait, when we reach the secret realm I cant hold it in anymore!! The little fellows petite face flushed red. On the side, Duan Yue couldnt help but break loose and hold his forehead. He raised his hand and lifted the little one up. Ill bring him there. I dont want you. I want Benefactress! The little monk wobbled as he kicked in midair. Even if you dont want it, you have to! MO Lian brusquely shouted at him. Hurry up and go. If you dont go, Ill let you pee in the Storage Talisman. The little monks eyes suddenly widened. Qiaoqiao. Qi Xuanxuan squeezed to her side and mysteriously took out a tattered piece of paper from her bosom and ced it in front of her.. Chapter 3135 - 3135: Void Travel Chapter 3135 - 3135: Void Travel Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu instantly felt a sense of familiarity. In the past, this fellow seemed to have obtained a map from somewhere and sneakily showed it to her. Little Fatty widened his eyes on the side and said hurriedly, Hey, Xuanxuan, why did you buy a map again? Qiao Mu twitched her mouth. She remembered that before these two fes entered the Apex Academy, they had been deceived by the pagoda and bought a fake map. Get lost, what do you know? Qi Xuanxuan pushed Little Fatty aside. This is a real map. Qiaoqiao, look, isnt this map very exquisite? Let me tell you, it wasnt easy for me to snatch it. After we enter the secret realm, follow this map! Qiao Mu looked at her exasperatedly for a while. She took the map from her hand and flipped it open. Where did you get it? Somebody from the Shrine was selling it mysteriously just now. Fortunately, I spotted it with my keen eyes! There are only two or three copies. I snatched them! How much did you spend? Qiao Mu asked apathetically. I spent 10,000 spirit currency. Qi Xuanxuan carefully nced at Qiao Mu. Is it not expensive? 10,000 spirit currency! Little Fattys exmation was muffled by Qi Xuanxuan. Lower your voice! I cant let anyone else know about the map I bought. I think you must have been scammed! Who did you buy it from? Ill ask him for money. Little Fattys voice was once again hushed by Qi Xuanxuan. Qiao Mu coughed lightly and folded the map that Qi Xuanxuan had acquired. She handed it back to Qi Xuanxuan and nodded. Find out who sold it. Point them out. Feeling guilty, Qi Xuanxuan discreetly pointed at a priest of the Shrine who was engaged in conversation near the fence. Qiao Mu stood up, and Qi Xuanxuan promptly reached out to grab her, but she broke free in an instant. Qiao Mu stomped over, and Little Fatty naturally followed behind her, rushing over together. Qiao Mu walked behind the portly priest and signaled Little Fatty with a nce. Little Fatty stepped forward and patted the persons shoulder. The Shrine priest turned around and was slightly taken aback upon seeing Little Fatty. Then, his gaze moved down andnded on the little stoic. Who didnt know the little stoic? The Shrine priest promptly put on a simpering smile. Whats the matter, Miss Qiaoqiao? You only have half a map! The Shrine priest noticeably stiffened. Give me the other half! What? The little stoic didnt lower her volume. When the other people who had purchased the map heard this, they also jumped up. This map is only half a map? After spending so much spirit currency, he only got half a map. Who knew if this half was only at the periphery of the secret realm? Who could be this scammer! Hurry up and hand over the other half. Theres still 10,000 spirit currency left, the little stoic said with a cold petite face. If you want to deceive people, harrumph, why dont you take a look at whos deceitful? The Shrine priest abruptly somersaulted off the railing. Everyone quickly leaned on the railing and witnessed him swiftly flying to the lower deck, scurrying into the cabin. Holy moly! Just as everyone was ready to pursue, the ship had already begun to move. The Holy Sons voice alerted everyone, We are now transitioning from the standard-ss teleportation array to the mystic realm. The process will take approximately three minutes. Stay still. Because, in reality, youre not sailing on the sea but traversing through the void! Chapter 3136 - 3136: Forcefully Entering Chapter 3136 - 3136: Forcefully Entering Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you fall, you wont be responsible, the Holy Son said indifferently. You probably dont want to know what the oue will be. Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but shiver. Damn, this was a journey into the void. Falling out of the ship meant being expelled from the teleportation array and plummeting into the void. If one was fortunate, they might drift in the void for tens of thousands of years If unlucky, they might be torn into pieces by the void in an instant. Subsequently, they would vanish into thin air, disappearing from the heavens and the earth. The little stoic also halted. Anyway, you could run, but you couldnt hide. There would be an opportunity for the Shrine priest to cough up the 10,000 spirit coins he pocketed. Little Fatty tugged at his sleeve. This Holy Son Miyan must be doing it on purpose. Their priest cheated so many spirit coins, and we were about to chase after him when the ship moved! The timing was just perfectneither earlier norter!
Qiao Mu nodded her petite head. She also sensed that this was Miyans retaliation against Xiaoxiao for swindling him out of so many spirit coins! How petty! If Holy Son Miyan could hear Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos thoughts, he would likely be infuriated to the point of spitting blood.. Who the heck was the petty one? She had duped him out of over 9,000,000 Spirit Coins before. He didnt even need change for 10 million Spirit Coins. Now, he had just been deceived of 10,000 yuan. Look at this fellow rolling up his sleeves, eager to reim it. It was clear who was stingy! Knock, knock! The entire ship suddenly shook, and everyone on board was jolted. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao promptly grabbed the banister with one hand, her body shaking violently. MO Lian shed to her side, lifted her into his arms, and patted her back, his expression rxing. On the other side, Duan Yue was also carrying the little monk, who had just finished dealing with him, to the secondyer deck. When the boat swayed, Duan Yue decisively picked up the little monk and arrived at the cabin door in a sh. Holy Son Miyans expression changed fiercely. Everyone, be careful! Someone is using special tactics to force their way into the matrix! Everyone, pay attention. Ournding this time wont be too stable. Be careful!! Everyone couldnt help but curse in their hearts. What the heck? Could it be that they were cursed by the God of Misfortune? Why was it that every time theynded, there would always be a situation of deep trouble? Everyone, pay attention. Were about to pass through the void and enter the secret realm!! Holy Son Miyan roared. Everyone felt as if ayer of water had covered their faces, and their breathing instantly stopped. However, this suffocating feeling came and went even faster. It was as if they had drilled through a grade-one watery membrane. They suddenly felt weightless! Everyone screamed at the same time! They tried their best to stabilize themselves in midair, but there were always two individuals who fell before they could react. With a bang, they plunged into the blue sea. Qiao Mu was in MO Lians arms, standing in midair. She looked down and saw that the blue sea was an extraordinary expanse of flowers. Each flower resembled a ball, round and enormous. As the two individuals descended, everyone was taken aback. When they witnessed them being engulfed by the quilted sea of flowers, they were still in shock. Oh no, there was a sea of carnivorous flowers below. They had just entered the secret realm and already lost two clumsy teammates! Swish! Before everyone couldplete their thoughts, they observed the two people soaring into the sky.. Chapter 3137 - 3137: A Deceitful Start Chapter 3137 - 3137: A Deceitful Start Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone had just heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They thought to themselves that it was still okay. The worst had yet to happen. Those two dunces were not stupid after all. They leaped out of the man-eating flower sea. However, they did not leap out! They were simply ejected from the quilt! This bounce hit the tops of their heads Then, they fell to the ground again with a loud bang. Everyone: Swish! Bang! Swish! Bang!! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos gaze followed the two dunces back and forth. The two of them jumped up and down, being bounced dozens of feet away by the blue spherical flowers under the quilt. In the end, they turned into two small ck dots.
Hahahahahahaha! It was unknown which brother it was, but he actuallyughed so inconsiderately. Everyone turned to look at him apathetically. That fellow probably also felt that his smile was too inconsiderate. He promptly put on a serious face, puffed up his cheeks, and looked at them while holding his breath. At this moment, the Shrine priest who sold half a map to Qi Xuanxuan took out dozens of tattered pieces of paper from his pocket and flipped through them one by one. When he flipped through one, his expression became worse, and when he flipped through another, his expression became even worse. He babbled repeatedly, Not here, not here? Not this one! Not this one. His Excellency! The ce we came in from this time is not the same ce as the previous dozen times! The clueless people who had bought the map: Why do I want to beat you up so badly! One of the men who bought the map raised his hand and said angrily. This disgraceful scoundrel actually had so many entrance maps in his hands that he could casually sell them for money! It turned out that every time this scoundrel came in, the entrance was always different! So what was the use of selling outdated maps? The Shrine priest selling the map was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. Dont you understand? Were really in trouble this time! Even the Shrine has never been to such a secret realm. Its like a brand new secret realm spreading under our feet. We dont know where the danger is and where the opportunities are! We cant effectively avoid the danger! Then well all be doomed! The Holy Son looked at him expressionlessly. Put away your lousy maps and pay attention to your feet. Now, we continue to Ah!! The map-selling priest suddenly let out a tragic cry. His entire body was dragged down by a long blue tendril, and he fell into the sea of flowers with a bang. Everyone thought that he was going to be bounced dozens of feet away like a pinball again. Who knew One of the blue spherical flowers suddenly opened all its petals. Like a monster opening its huge mouth, it smacked and swallowed the map-selling priest! Everyone: ! Everyone was genuinely stunned. There were no words to describe their feelings at this moment. They had just entered the secret realm, but three of their teammates had already fallen victim to the quilt! Two were nowhere to be found, and one was eaten? Qiao Mus mouth twitched. She suddenly flung out a vine whip andshed at the huge blue flower. Arent you going to let him go? The whip, formed from sacred wood, was no joke. The sacred wood tyranny contained in it forced all the flowers to submit without hesitation. With a swing, the huge spherical flower hastily opened its petals. With a pfft, it spat out the priest who sold the map.. Chapter 3138 - 3138: Speaking Humanly Chapter 3138: Speaking Humanly Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That persons head was still wrapped in ayer of blue mucus and looked quite disgusting. Huiri. The Holy Son hurriedly helped him up, allowing him to hover. Seeing his disgusting sticky appearance, the Holy Son couldnt help but feel a little nauseous. He suppressed the urge to throw up, and his chest heaved slightly Qiao Mu had long pinched her little nose and urged MO Lian to stay far away from that person. As soon as the two of them moved, everyone promptly followed. Zhongli Zhiwei nced coldly in Qiao Mu and MO Lians direction before chasing after them. Holy Son Miyan. Young Master Gu Yixuan of the Gu family seemed very quiet along the way, as if he did not exist. Now that he spoke, everyone cast a questioning nce at him. Gu Yixuan didnt mind and only asked Holy Son Miyan faintly, I wonder who those people who forced their way into the matrix were. The Holy Son frowned and shook his head. I dont know. However, I guess that they dont have good intentions. The truth did not allow him to ignore a problem. Who could force an outsider into the teleportation array? Of course, only those in charge of the Shrine, or perhaps the Hall Master of the Shrine. Holy Son Miyan narrowed his eyes and sighed deeply. He looked up at the blue sea of flowers that stretched into the distance. Lets take a look ahead first. In short, everyone has to be careful. Those people who forced their way into the matrix are definitely not the same as us. Hearing the Holy Sons words, everyone became more vignt. In his heart, he thought that if he encountered those people who forcefully entered the matrix, he would not be the bird that stood out first. He would see the exact situation first. Everyone was scheming in their hearts as they followed MO Lian, who was leading the way. At this moment, they already knew that the blue sea of flowers below would intermittently throw out a long beard to pull people down. They floated in the air and just had to be careful to avoid them at all times. The frequency at which the long beard swayed was not high. As long as they were careful, they could avoid itpletely. After floating above the blue sea of flowers for about half an hour, MO Lian stopped. Holy Son Miyan also narrowed her eyes and stopped. Duan Yue flew over with the little monk and looked at Holy Son Miyan with a spurious smile. His Excellency Holy Son, what should we do now? Theres clearly a barrier in the sky. We cant fly out of this range even if we fly. Duan Yue chuckled and said, As long as were floating, we definitely wont be able to leave this sea of flowers. MO Lian raised his slender brows and turned to look at Duan Yue with the little stoic in his arms. Although Holy Son Miyans reaction was not as fast as MO Lians, she also came back to her senses after a while from Duan Yues words. Chen Prince, what do you mean? Duan Yue looked at the bbergasted and wide-eyed Holy Son with amusement. Mhm, hm. He nodded. This is simply disgraceful! Holy Son Miyan waved his hand in a righteous and standard ss manner. How can this Holy Son do this? This? This!! As he spoke, he waved his right hand and cursed with a strange expression. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at the three chatans with an apathetic expression. Speak properly. The little monk raised his petite head and said, Benefactress, what Benefactor Duan Yue means is that we still have to go down and be ejected like those two fools from before.. Chapter 3139 - 3139: Springing Up! Chapter 3139: Springing Up! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unless a quilt shoots you, escaping this sea of flowers by flying alone would take 10,000 years. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao formed an O with her small mouth, only closing it after a moment as she gazed down at the vast expanse of flowers. The realization struck herhad the two fools who were flung away moments ago actually discovered the correct path and left the secret realms entrance ahead of them? Perhaps those two were now secretly reveling in their sess, wearing smug smiles. Lady Qiaoqiao regarded them with an indifferent expression. Well, lets descend. What other choice did they have? Aside from being propelled by the quilt, they couldnt discern an alternative route. Qiao Mu turned to the Holy Son. Is this how the entrance is arranged? Holy Son Miyans expression was a mix of reluctance and amusement. Clearly, he wanted to avoid the bouncing process, but ording to Duan Yue, there was no other way through. The map seller, overhearing the conversation, made a resolute decision. Closing his eyes with the air of a brave man sacrificing, he shouted to the Holy Son, Your Excellency! Ill go first! Lady Qiaoqiao: . With a bang, the map seller rolled into the sea of flowers, promptly getting bounced out. The rebound sent him soaring, first skyward and then far away. Ah! His scream echoed as he fell back with a resounding thud, only to be promptly bounced out by the quilt again. This bizarre cycle repeated numerous times, each bounce propelling him farther away until his figure became indiscernible. Holy Son Miyans once-handsome face now bore a sickly green hue. What kind of method is this for entering the secret realm? Its downright absurd! he eximed in frustration. As you can all witness, bouncing is the only way out! the little monk exined indifferently. Qi Xuanxuan andpany exchanged dismayed nces, their faces adopting a simr shade of green as they contemted the sea of flowers below. Qin Jiu, eager to join the action, was about to jump down when his brother, Qin Xuan, seized him with a wry smile. Were not in a hurry. Let the others have their fun first. The peculiar choice of words left everyone perplexed. Furthermore, it was rather unseemly for those at the forefront to disy their awkward predicament to the spectators behind them. Eldest Young Sir Qin had a point; ying from the rear enhanced the appearance of his noble status. It wouldnt do for the Crown Prince and the Prince to make fools of themselves first. The repercussions might be dire when they returned to the capital. With a resigned nod, they decided to let the others take the lead, hoping that the quirkiness of the bouncing process might lead them to valuable opportunities. Eventually, some individuals leaped into the sea of flowers, bouncing away to destinations unknown. Only Holy Son Miyan and MO Lians group remained, the quilts mostly flicked away. Mu Xingchen sighed as he looked down at Mu Rouxuan, who seemed dazed and speechless. Turning his attention toward Qiao Mu, he was interrupted by Eldest Young Sir Qin. All right, the spectators have cleared out. Whats our n now? Lady Qiaoqiao, nestled in MO Lians arms, looked eager to participate. MO Lian, amused and slightly exasperated, restrained her movements. Dont move.. Chapter 3140 - 3140: You Guys Are the Deceitful One Chapter 3140 - 3140: You Guys Are the Deceitful One Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao cast an exasperated nce at him. Werent they supposed to be heading down to have some fun? Unconcerned about potential damage to her image, she was eager to dive into the action first. Once Im far away, you guys can join the y. Otherwise, if you ever encounter me in the future, you might suffer psychological trauma, thinking Ill forever smirk in your hearts, she dered with a mischievous grin. Duan Yue struggled to contain hisughter. Meanwhile, the little monk on the side couldnt help but burst into a chuckle. Benefactress, youre too naive! Benefactor Duan Yue was just pulling your leg! Qiao Mu felt the urge to facepalm at the little monks antics. Heh heh, not all the onlookers have departed, Duan Yue observed, sweeping his gaze over the remaining few. Initially, he had nned to let them clear out first, then persuade Qiaoqiao to reveal the sacred wood, using it to intimidate the lingering crowd. Perhaps he could even stash the blue Qiuqiu flowers in Qiaoqiaos Shaji. However, since they were still around, revealing Qiaoqiaos spiritual domain and letting its aura leak to others wasnt an option. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao caught on, adopting a more serious demeanor as she surveyed the group. Suddenly, a purple storage talisman floated before her. The little fellow within her chanted, Qiuqiu, put away yourself, little brother, and the rest! Dont obstruct the path here. A vine swiftly emerged from under her sleeve,nding in the sea of blue flowers with a swish.
Right on the heels of that, everyone witnessed the massive blue spherical flowers quiver a few times and obediently align themselves. The areas were drawn into the quilted Storage Talisman. Surprisingly, these little blue flowers proved to be quite docile. Their appearance hinted that they werent prone to attacking people. Had these been a batch of unruly, berserk nts, Qiao Mu wouldnt have been able to corral them into her Storage Talisman so easily. After all, this wasnt her familiar Star Domain, and a solitary Storage Talisman wouldnt suffice to subdue a group of hostile nts unless it was meticulously crafted. Holy Son Miyan stared at the little stoic in disbelief. Finallyprehending, he somewhat understood why the little stoic vehemently objected to the oaths rule that only one treasure could be imed from the mystic realm! It appeared she had every intention of clearing out the entire secret realm! Everyone sat or stood in astonishment. Holy Son Miyan snapped back to reality and turned to re at Duan Yue. You deceived me! You insisted it had to be flicked over. When did I say that? Duan Yue calmly retorted. Isnt that just childish banter? You actually believed the words of a child. Holy Son Miyan was left speechless. It seemed Duan Yue never explicitly stated that ying was necessary before crossing over. His words merely emphasized the impracticality of floating on the quilt. Duan Yues true intent was that one had to walk on the ground. MO Lians aplice understood this but deliberately misled the Holy Son toward the bouncing direction. Deceitful Duan Yue proved to be truly crafty. To make matters worse, the little monk had spouted nonsense, leading everyone astray. This adept bullshitter of a monk! Considering how many individuals were now deceived like balls A monk embodiespassion. Ah! No, lying is forbidden! Holy Son Miyan angrily pointed at the little monk. The little monks watery eyes widened as he looked at him. Suddenly Wah! He burst into tears! Chapter 3141 - 3141: Save Your Strength Chapter 3141 - 3141: Save Your Strength Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holy Son Miyan was dumbfounded, feeling as though he had once again fallen for the little monks trickery. Meanwhile, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appeared impatient. She sharply rebuked Holy Son Miyan, Why so serious with a child? What does he know? Youre practically at the age of his great-grandfather! Why make things difficult for a child of all people? Speechless, Holy Son Miyan epted the me. Alright, alright, little monk. My bad. Ha! Quit crying! he conceded. Everyone: Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao turned her petite head. Hurry up and leave! As they conversed, a few individuals who had been holding back took the opportunity to dash away. Seeing the path clear, they hastily abandoned their conversation and fled first. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos efforts hadnt been in vain! Qi Xuanxuans group also hurriedly caught up. While running, they remarked, Oh dear, it seems these people have lost their minds. Theyre attempting to seize the treasure ahead of us! Baby, wheres the treasure? Baby! Mu Rouxuan, stirred by the mention of treasure, weakly opened her eyes and realized she wasnt in the Shrine.
This Big Bro, did we enter the secret realm? Heh, a half-dead person trying to snatch the treasure. Qi Xuanxuan mocked, turning her petite head to say indifferently, Dont risk your life here. What did you say? Mu Rouxuan intermittently shouted at Qi Xuanxuan. You dare to curse me? Enough nonsense, Qiao Mu intervened, tugging at Qi Xuanxuans small arm. Qi Xuanxuan abruptly halted her impending curses. With a snort, she turned around and swiftly continued forward. Mu Xingchen wore a bitter smile. Rourou, conserve your strength. Lets find a safe ceter, and Ill help you sit and rest for a while. No, Big Bro, we cant rest. We have to find find Mu Rouxuan struggled to hold her breath, clutching Mu Xingchens arm tightly. Big Bro, I have to find the sun or moon. I must! Mu Xingchens pace had gradually slowed down as he attended to the severely injured Lil Sis. Everyone could choose to abandon Mu Rouxuan, but he couldnt. Yet, Mu Xingchens patience was wearing thin due to the quilts antics. Rourou, I can only assure you that Ill get you out of this secret realm alive. I cant guarantee much else. Big Bro, no, unreasonably, I Mu Rouxuan clung to Mu Xingchens arm, exerting all her strength to exim, I must find Do you think Mu Xingchen is foolish? Why would he insist on bringing that ailing Viscount along? Qi Xuanxuan fumed, struggling to contain her anger. The more she observed Mu Xingchen, the more disdain she felt. Instead of cultivating a bond with such a genuine biological sister, he chose to associate with a fake Lil Sis. Qiao Mu sighed. Let him be. She understood that Xuanxuan felt sympathetic, but Big Bro was an adult with his own opinions and decisions. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao always advocated kindness toward friends and family, never forcing them to make choices. MO Lian raised his hand to touch the back of his head. Qiaoqiao, nt those blue flowers at the entrance of our Eastern Pce in the future. If anyonees, just flick them away! If anyonees, flick them away! Qiao Mu: Qi Xuanxuans mouth twitched.. Goodness, Crown Prince, cant you be a bit more mature! Chapter 3142 - 3142: You ‘re About to Die Chapter 3142 - 3142: You re About to Die Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Big Bro! I-Ill tell you. Mu Rouxuan approached Mu Xingchens shoulder and whispered urgently, That Qiao Mu, she, she will definitelypete with me for it! Ruoxuan, youre already confused due to your illness. Can you please Shell definitelypete with me! Mu Rouxuan nervously tilted her head, her expression contorted. Big Bro, tell me, are you going to help her or me! Suddenly slumping to the ground, she wailed, If you dont help me, Ill never be able to win against her in anything. Boohoo. Rourou Xuan! Mu Xingchen, ovee with frustration, broke free and shouted angrily, Youre on the brink of death! Mu Rouxuan felt as though shed been struck by lightning, sitting there in a daze. After a moment, her lips trembled as she said, How, how is that possible? Im the assertive young woman of the Mu n. Im a prodigy! How could a prodigy like me die? The lightning power in your body has never been removed; its now wreaking havoc on your Spiritual Ruin Realm! Your Spiritual Ruin Realm is on the verge of shatteringpletely. When it does, the spiritual energy will erupt, coursing through your limbs. You wont be able to withstand it, and youll break apart Lie to me! Youre lying to me, youre lying to me!! Mu Rouxuan suddenly pushed her Big Bro, Mu Xingchen, to the ground. Shocked, Mu Xingchen quickly said, Rourou, dont get agitated. You.. Liar! All of you are lying to me! Ah! How can I die? I wont die, I wont! She stumbled forward, rolled to the ground, sat up, and then ran into the distance.
Mu Xingchen hurriedly got up and tried to catch up, but after a few steps, he realized the scenery ahead had changed. He found himself in a different setting. His heart skipped a beat, thinking, This is bad. The scenes in this mystic realm arent fixed; they start changing randomly after an hour. At this juncture, the pivotal moment of the exchange had arrived. His vision plunged into darkness, so intense that he could barely discern his own fingers. Simultaneously, the temperature plummeted swiftly. Mu Xingchens earlier assessment had proven urate. The standard realm had shifted from the Sun Realm to the Moon Realm. What made it even more unsettling was the profound darkness that left one disoriented. Subconsciously, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao clutched MO Lians clothes, her petite form instinctively seeking refuge in his embrace. Herrge ck eyes anxiously scanned the pitch-ck surroundings, but once the darkness enveloped them, visibility vanished. Dont worry. MO Lians calm voice reassured her, causing Miss Qiaos tense heart to ease slightly. Initially, when they first entered the secret realm, the group had been preupied with the dilemma of traversing the sea of flowers, neglecting to notice the rising temperature. The collective focus on guarding against the blue Qiuqiu flowers led them to overlook the environmental changes. Now, Qiao Mu felt an escting chill, while MO Lians body emanated warmth like a heater. Nestling into his embrace, the little fellow inquired in a hushed tone, Where are the others? Time and dimension swapped simultaneously, Mo Lian chuckled, sharing with Qiao Mu, Only Duan Yue sensed it just now, so now Chapter 3143 - 3143: Demon Eyes Viscount Chapter 3143 - 3143: Demon Eyes Viscount Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The others had all been scattered by the sudden shift in space-time. Only Duan Yue remained by their side, holding onto the little monk. Duan Yue, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao called out softly. Im right here. Duan Yues voice unexpectedly sounded beside MO Lian. The little monk grumbled, Benefactress, why are you whispering? Just speak louder! Theres no one else here besides us! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao: Why is the little monk so vexing? Ever since entering this secret realm, hes been consistently mocking her! MO Lian burst intoughter. Well, its pitch dark here. ording to that beauty, itll be another eight hours before daylight reces the darkness. Why not go to Paradise to get some sleep? MO Lian suggested. Excellent idea! Duan Yue readily agreed. In the pervasive darkness, their options were limited. It seemed more practical to wait for dawn. Qiao Mu considered it and nodded. With a thought, she transported them all into Paradise.
The surroundings suddenly illuminated, and a gentle breeze greeted them. The temperature wasfortable, leaving them feeling rejuvenated. The little monk hopped down from Duan Yues hand, rushing toward Qiao Mu with his petite frame. Benefactor!! Qiao Mu was about to flick his little bald head when she heard Qiuqius rmed cry. Masta, Masta, demon, demon! The demon has changed!! Turning around, Qiao Mu saw Qiuqiu extending its two slender sapling legs, shaking the two green leaves on its head, and dashing towards her like the wind. Masta!! Its a demon, its a demon! A demon! Qiao Mu abruptly punched the top of Qiuqius head. Shut up! This child was bing increasingly noisy. Masta! The little treant leaped onto Qiao Mus leg, a step ahead of the little monk. The little monk lowered his head, examining his chubby limbs, then looked up at the treant hanging on Qiao Mus body like a pendant. He furrowed his brows in distress. What should he do? Benefactress could no longer carry him! Qiao Mu, exasperated, dragged the sapling down. What exactly is it? Exin clearly. Quit wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves when you see me! Masta, the little treant sobbed. I might not live long. Qiao Mus mouth twitched, and she promptly picked up the treant. She cked her way to the peach blossom tree on the side, sat down, and tossed it onto the stone table. Get to the point. Masta, look, look!! The little treant immediately tugged down the red undergarment on its tree trunk, revealing its white eyes as it sneakily observed them. MO Lian: This white-eyed entity did appear rather shabby, as expected! Qiuqiu, shouldnt you be ustomed to your little friend? Qiao Mu imparted some heartfelt words to Qiuqiu, Just consider it a pendant on your body! Its an integral part of you. When you think about it that way, dont you feel a bit morefortable? Duan Yue: The little treant sobbed for a while before widening its eyes in horror. It stared at Qiao Mu and eximed, Its not a pendant. Let me tell you, Master, its perverted! Its eyes can pop out eyeballs! Its disgusting! Its disgustingly perverted, Master! MO Lian fetched a teapot from the side, poured tea for the three of them, and took a seat on the stone bench beside Qiaoqiao. He observed the eyes on the little treants tree trunk.. Chapter 3144 - 3144: Control Chapter 3144 - 3144: Control Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What eyeball? Duan Yue also raised his teacup, eyeing the treant skeptically. He had a feeling this fellow might be exaggerating And it almost sounded like he was deceiving Qiaoqiao. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stared at the sapling, her expression unchanged for a while. She then spoke sternly, Qiuqiu! This is thest time Master will tell you! That eye cannot be extracted! If removed, not only will it die, but you might also suffer serious harm and encounter even worse luck! Youve already fused with it. You should know better. So, quit fabricating ghost stories to frighten your Master! Masta!! Qiuqiu burst into tears. Qiuqiu didnt lie to you! What Qiuqiu said is true! Its really going to mutate. Its eyeballs will fall out! Look if you dont believe me! Qiuqius sapling branch smacked the eye forcefully, making it blink. Rolling his eyes, he gazed at MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Qiao Mu. The three of them felt uneasy under the scrutiny of the white-eyed creature. His stare induced a slight nervousness.
Suddenly, a ck bead dropped from the white eye, which promptly opened again. Already on edge, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao jumped in shock andnded on MO Liansp. Crown Prince MO and Duan Yues aplice simultaneously tensed their bodies. The Crown Prince instinctively caught Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos small form as she bounced over. The trio scrutinized the object again. The ck bead on the stone table did resemble an eyeball. However, upon closer inspection, it was not an eyeball. Its the Demon Eyes Viscount! Qiao Mu suddenly eximed and hopped down from MO Lians leg once more. Dont be afraid, Qiuqiu. Its not an eyeball; its a Demon Eyes Viscount. Qiao Mu looked like she had a revtion. This means that the Demon Eyes Seed can already produce Demon Eyes Viscounts! This is the one you, my little brother, have bred. Its a sess! Qiao Mu picked up the Demon Eyes Viscount that had fallen on the table and lightly patted Qiuqius head. Qiuqiu, you should be proud. Masta, its a demon! Qiuqiu pointed at the Demon Eyes Viscount that Qiao Mu was holding, eximing in shock. Look, look! Qiuqiu suddenly took the Demon Eyes Viscount from Qiao Mus hand and casually picked up a bouncing little white rabbit. With a wave of his hand, the Demon Eyes Viscount affixed itself to the little white rabbits rear with a swish. Initially, the little white rabbit hopped a few times, then abruptly halted and turned back with a puzzled expression. Qiuqiu pointed at a peach tree ahead andmanded, Climb the tree! The little white rabbit swiftly darted toward the peach tree and grasped the trunk, attempting to climb as if its life depended on it! Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and Duan Yue were left dumbfounded. After observing for a while, the little treant retracted its Demon Eyes Viscount. Roughly half an hourter, the rabbit reverted to its original state. It nced around in bewilderment and quickly scampered away to hide in the bushes. Masta, did you see it? This demon spat out an eye bead that can control any living thing. As long as that eyeball attaches to any part of someones body, it can manipte them to achieve its goal. Qiao Mu was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, she pped the table excitedly with her paw. Qiuqiu, how many Demon Eyes Viscounts did it produce? Qiuqiu sensed that Mastas excited expression wasnt quite right! Chapter 3145 - 3145: Updates Chapter 3145 - 3145: Updates Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shouldnt Masta be abnormally sad and angry about this white-eyed man mutating into a demon? Her excited tone didnt sound right! The little treant looked at its Little Master in shock. Masta, you, you want these eyeballs? Yes, yes. Hurry up and bring them over. Bring them all over. I-I buried them under the tree. The little treant ran to a peach tree with a dismayed expression. He retrieved a small trowel from somewhere and started shoveling the soil. Muttering to himself, he said, Master, I advise you not to collect these eyeballs. Dont you think they look very scary? Qiao Mu couldnt be bothered to acknowledge the little treant. She urged him continuously, persistently, incessantly, Stop dawdling and quickly dig them out. The little treant jumped into the deep pit and continued to shovel, throwing a handful of soil out of the hole. Qiao Mu: How much did this fellow dislike these Demon Eyes Viscounts to bury them so deeply! An hourter, the little treant, busy to the point where his eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, stood in front of Qiao Mu with a dejected expression. He blinked his small ck eyes and carried a half-sized square box.
Come, let Master see how many Demon Eyes Viscounts youve collected. Its disgusting, Master. Its better if you dont look! Whats there to be afraid of? This isnt really an eyeball! Qiao Mu nonchntly nced at the little treant and opened the box. The box of ck eyeballs seemed to be staring at them with fixed eyes. When the box was opened, more than ten eyeballs bounced out, leaving Qiao Mu momentarily speechless and terrified. With a bang, the lid of the box was closed. Qiao Mus mouth twitched as she let out a low cough and said, Your I, your little brother, produces quite a lot of demonic eyes. Qiuqiu sinisterly turned around and furtively said to Qiao Mu, Those eyeballs reproduced themselves, not these eyeballs throwing up at all. From the beginning to the end, including the eyeball you saw fall, it threw up three! Qiao Mu was shocked. What? Masta, didnt you notice that as soon as these eyeballs were taken out of the quilt, they began to continuously absorb the spiritual power in Paradise? They reproduce with spiritual energy. Thats why Qiuqiu buried them so deep to iste most of their spiritual power. Qiao Mu watched as more and more eyeballs seeped out of the box. The lid of the box was about to burst, and she couldnt help but shiver and break loose. Could it be that this thing would eventually reproduce to the point that the entire Paradise was filled with them? At the thought that the paradise was no longer filled with green mountains, water, and peach blossom trees, only ck pearls were left.. MO Lian and Duan Yue watched as Qiaoqiao and the sapling shivered at the same time and broke loose, both amused and exasperated. Just use the fire spirit to iste them. MO Lian and Duan Yue simultaneously raised their hands, and two fire spirits darted out, reinforcing ayer of fire spirit restraints on the box that was about to copse. Their fire spirits were indeed terrifying, and the box stopped when it touched them. Immediately after, the Demon Eyes Viscounts scattered on the table were also restrained by the two of them with their spiritual energy. With the restriction of the fire spirit, the Demon Eyes Viscountpletely st0DDed. If they did not stop, they might be devoured by the quilt fire spirit. Only then did Qiao Mu heave a sigh of relief. She turned around to look at the little treant. Qiuqiu, why dont you seal your eyes with fire spirits too! Qiuqius aplice immediately revealed a horrified expression! Chapter 3146 - 3146: Useful Chapter 3146 - 3146: Useful Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aiyo, my dear Master, please release Qiuqiu! The situation was utterly terrifying. He actually intended to employ the power of the Demon Emperor Fire and sacred mes to seal Qiuqius eyes. Didnt that mean he was sealing Qiuqiu as well? Why on earth would my Little Master entertain such an entric notion? What was going through her mind, allowing a wood spirit toe into contact with fire? Qiuqiu had no desire to touch either me, let alone those two perverts. Could His Excellency Qiuqiu handle them? Master, Qiuqiu can take excellent care of my little brother! I wont allow it the opportunity to pop out its eyeballs for the time being. Dont worry; I pledge to fulfill the supervision mission! Whats wrong with him? The stoic little one looked slightly puzzled as she observed Qiuqiu hastily wrapping a red undergarment around herself, then stumbling off the table and trembling in fear. I believe Qiuqiu must have been frightened by you, Duan Yue stated with a conscience as he set down his teacup. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao appeared perplexed. What did I frighten it with? Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu. She called out to Qiuqiu, pulled the little monk over, and walked in the direction where Qiuqiu had slipped away.
She wanted Qiuqiu to understand that Little Master loved Qiuqiu! They simplyckedmunication, she and Qiuqiu MO Lian helplessly nced at the little ones retreating figure before lowering his head to examine the ck beads scattered across the table. He picked one up and lightly flicked it with his finger. Control any living thing, anything alive. After some contemtion, he mused, Guess, can it control every de of grass and tree? Duan Yue smiled faintly. I suppose this idea of yours is bound for the heavens. MO Lian grinned. Impressive. Do you want me to prepare a bag for you? Duan Yue arched his sharp brows. Sure. MO Lian flicked the eyeball out of the Star Domain, then turned to Duan Yue. Guess what I witnessed. He gestured with his finger, using spiritual energy to create a water-like scene. Duan Yue nced in that direction and spotted a stealthy figure approaching from the pitch-dark surroundings. After a brief survey, the figure suddenly turned, casting a wary gaze behind. Confirming there was no one around, the individual sighed in relief. Extracting a night luminous pearl from his inner world, he slowly turned back, only to be met with the half-rotten face that abruptly appeared before him. Ah! A ghostly cry escaped his throat. Duan Yue raised an eyebrow, observing the flowing scene abruptly freezing. The Demon Eyes Viscount outside seems to have met an unfortunate end, MO Lian stated indifferently. What was that noise? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao was drawn back by the piercing scream. She eyed the two men sitting at the stone table, still sipping tea. Did you two hear anything just now? Qiaoqiao. Mo Lian beckoned to her. Come quickly; I have something to tell you. Your Demon Eyes Viscount is quite valuable! Really? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wore a skeptical expression. Isnt it just controlling living things? Moreover, I believe it can only manipte some low-level spiritual nts and beasts. Anything beyond the divine beast level is probably beyond its reach. Considering this, she found it not particrly useful. How could it not be useful? Mo Lian winked at her with a smile. Ive discovered a new application. What? Qiao Mus curiosity was piqued, prompting her to sprint to his side. Tell me quickly.. Chapter 3147 - 3147: Here It Comes… Chapter 3147 - 3147: Here It Comes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions MO Lian produced another Demon Eyes Viscount and ejected it from the Star Domain. Soon, the outside world materialized in a swirling maelstrom created by spiritual energy. Eh? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes brightened. Her husband was indeed clever. By attaching the Demon Eyes Viscount to nts in the external realm, he could manipte these nts and capture scenes from the outside world. This approach would greatly facilitate her ventures in and out of the Star Domain for assigned missions. No need to worry; when he broke out of the Star Domain, he would coincidentally encounter her. Meanwhile, in the shadowy outside world, a somewhat familiar-looking man battled a zombie. The zombie wielded immense strength; a single stomp cracked the ground beneath it, the quake resonating in all directions. Nearby mountains seemed to crumble from the sheer force. Is that guy on our team?
Mhm, yes, Duan Yue affirmed. Hes a student from Hong Estate Academy. He likely ventured alone and, unfortunately, encountered a zombie on his way. The group that infiltrated the matrix probably brought a substantial number of zombies, Crown Prince Mo remarked in a hushed tone. The team is in considerable peril. Qiaoqiao, should we go out and assist him? Duan Yue inquired. Qiao Mu shook her head, then eximed excitedly, Ill go! Absolutely not. The two men immediately vetoed her decision in unison. Well discuss it after youve recovered, Mo Lian said with exasperation. This little girlS intellect was not even as substantial as other zombies arms; she seemed to be merely fooling around. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao lowered her head, ncing at her small hands and feet, feeling a hint of defiance. This is my size, right! I may have shrunk, but its not like my cultivation has diminished. Their rejection is utterly unreasonable! After some thought, lets go out together, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao suggested. Having been inside for a while, they calcted that less than an hour remained before the day changed. With this consideration, Mo Lian agreed, reaching out to hold the little fellows hand. Qiaoqiao, with your short limbs right now, its inconvenient for you to do anything. Take good care of yourself and be obedient! Duan Yue couldnt help but release a sigh and rub his forehead. Wasnt this guy a bit too arrogant? Youre the one with short limbs! Your whole family is short-limbed! The little one roared, startling Fairy Huanghe, who was refining medicine on a remote ind. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, when are you bringing me back? Fairy Huanghe raised her small, charcoal-ck face, breaking free. Mo Lian subconsciously touched his ear, carrying the little one and saying, Hubby didnt mean that. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at him expressionlessly, then turned her petite head, asking in confusion, Did you hear Huanghes voice just now? Is Huanghe calling me? No, Mo Lian pouted. Fairy Huanghe doesnt even have time to refine medicine on the ind every day, so why would she ask you to do it? That made sense. Qiaoqiao thought about it and nodded. Lets hurry. That guy cant hold on anymore. Ill go too, Ill go too, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal ran over from afar. This tall, slender figure wore a bright red bewitching robe, bringing peach blossom petals that fluttered around her jade-like body. It was as if a peach blossom rain had fallen, creating a gorgeous scene. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao immediately felt a bit dazzled.. Chapter 3148 Destroy Chapter 3148 Destroy Mo Lian felt increasingly exasperated, especially when he noticed the little one staring at that object without blinking. He promptly reached out and turned his wife''s head away. "I look better in red than he does!" Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s impassive face remained calm. Unexpectedly, she stated, "I know." The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had already flown to their side. Upon hearing this, she became both infuriated and amused. Snatching Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao from Mo Lian''s arms, she dered, "What do you know, little girl? Let this Venerable One inform youI am the second most beautiful in the world in red, and no one dares im to be the most beautiful!" Duan Yue, unable to endure the banter any longer, quietly moved to the side, muttering, "I''ll go out first." "What''s he doing?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal blinked and turned to look at Duan Yue''s retreating figure. Both she and Mo Lian halted their attempts to snatch Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. "Disgusted by you." Mo Lian deftly dodged Duan Yue''s hand and swiftly exited Paradise with him. Upon emerging, a putrid odor assaulted Mo Lian''s senses. In the darkness, the screams of the Hong Estate Academy student echoed. Subsequently, a cluster of silver-white mes burst forth, piercing the zombie''s head and briefly illuminating the scene. Everyone could now see the situation clearly. Two standard-ss zombies lurked in the shadows, drooling. Meanwhile, the zombie engaged with the Hong Estate Academy student had half of its head burned off. The student sat on the ground with a pale face. Qiao Mu''s gaze swiftly assessed him, confirming that he wasn''t injured. She nodded slightly. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal swiftly reached out, snatching Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao while Mo Lian remained focused on the Hong Estate Academy students. Waving at Mo Lian, she said, "Go, go, go. Hurry up and deal with the other two. Don''t let theme over and disgust Qiaoqiao." Mo Lian, exasperated to the extreme, nced at her empty hands and then turned back to Duan Yue, who was already battling the two zombies. Without bothering to respond to Rotten Peach Blossom, he shed to Duan Yue''s side. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao used her divine sense to "observe" her surroundings. In the darkness, she couldn''t see clearly with her eyes. "Qiaoqiao, what are you looking at?" Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked down at her with amusement. This little one reminded him indescribably of the little crybaby queen he had raised in the Punishment Tower. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao snorted and retracted her divine consciousness. Just as she was about to speak, she sensed impending danger. "Peach" Before she could warn him, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had already moved to another position. As they turned around, a scarlet man-eating flower suddenly appeared behind them. With a fierce crack, it devoured the zombie attempting a sneak attack, consuming even its skin and bones. "Tsk tsk, there are still two hidden here." With a flick of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s wrist, Qiao Mu saw a trace of green light in the darkness speeding towards them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After two sizzling sounds, the zombie''s cry resonated from the darkness as Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal tightened her grip on the two vines restraining the zombie. The furious roars of the two zombies gradually weakened until they finally ceased. Chapter 3149 Day and Night Replacement Chapter 3149 Day and Night Recement The only sound that echoed in the darkness was the heavy breathing of the Hong Estate Academy student, clearly gripped by fear. Mo Lian and Duan Yue had already returned, cautioning in unison, "Be careful; the fabric of space-time is on the verge of shifting." In an instant, three figures shed into motion. The Hong Estate Academy student, bewildered by the impending event, instinctively rolled toward the voices of Duan Yue and Mo Lian, desperately trying to escape the unknown threat. As he rolled, the world around him transformed from obscurity to rity, revealing the transition between night and day. The Hong Estate Academy students, witnessing the unsettling shift in the Lunisr secret realm, couldn''t help but gasp and break free from their frozen states. As the day and night exchanged positions, the entire secret realm underwent a drastic upheaval. Anything alive near the boundary of the Sun Realm and Moon Realm faced annihtion from a formidable force, turning into ashes in the process. N?v(el)B\\jnn The Hong Estate Academy students focused their gaze on the opposite end of the vine. On the taut vines, two menacing zombies hung suspended. With each interchange of the Lunisr secret realm, their bodies gradually disintegrated into transparent fragments before vanishing entirely. Overwhelmed, the student found himself unable to stand, sitting in a daze as he witnessed the celestial bodies swapping ces. Unaware that he, too, had been affected by the Lunisr secret realm, he only realized it when he descended from the sky due to gravity, jolting as he pulled himself out of the deceptive pit. Observing this spectacle, Lady Qiaoqiao, suspended in the air by the quilt of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, regarded the bewildered individual with a stoic expression. "Could this guy be oblivious?" she thought as he emerged from the pit with a resounding thud. Simultaneously, Alone in the darkness, Mu Rouxuan persisted in her ascent, the sharp rocks beneath causing difort as they pierced her knees and elbows, leaving numerous abrasions. Calling out loudly, addressing him as "Big Bro," she couldn''t shake off a growing sense of panic. Mu Rouxuan couldn''t fathom the apparent heartlessness of her so-called Big Bro. Was he truly abandoning his younger sister, leaving her to crawl in solitude for who knew how long? Her mind raced with doubt and frustration, questioning the familial bond they shared. Was he still her biological Big Bro? Desire to scream welled up within her, but her weakened body betrayed her. Pain coursed through her meridians, causing beads of sweat to drip from her forehead. "Ah!" "Do you resent me? Are you upset?" "Would you like to begin anew? Do you yearn for newfound strength?" A warm and soothing voice echoed persistently in Mu Rouxuan''s ears, akin to gentle waves brushing past. It ebbed and flowed like the tide, reying incessantly. "Who? Who is manipting my thoughts?" "Who is it?" Mu Rouxuan abruptly turned, noticing the distortion in the Lunisr secret realm''s scenery behind her. The small stone field crumbled into powder gradually as the quiltpressed it during the alternation of the Sun Realm and Moon Realm. "How unfortunate," the voice whispered near her ear again. "Why so careless? You find yourself lying at the boundary of the secret realm." Chapter 3150 - 3150: Inviting Your Own Medicine Chapter 3150 - 3150: Inviting Your Own Medicine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you dont advance, when the Lunisr secret realm undergoes its interchange, youll be shredded into pieces. No chance for recovery! This familiar yet hauntingly gentle voice reached Mu Rouxuans ears. However, her entire body screamed with pain, making it nearly impossible for her to identify the speaker. Despite the seemingly soft tone, an undeniable coldness lingered, sending shivers down Mu Rouxuans spine. Her eyes traced the fractured dimension, and a sudden realization struck herwould the moon secret realms alternation tear her apart?
Do you require assistance? the soft voice inquired once more. I offer you a choice. Perish! Or Surrender! I will grant you a body of absolute power! Fear will no longer find a ce in your heart! In your eyes, everyone will diminish to mere ants! Strength, speed, and an immensely potent special ability! It beckons you. Maiden Mu, have you decided? Before Mu Rouxuan, a slender hand emerged, holding a small scarlet pill resembling cinnabar. Trembling, she summoned all her strength to crawl forward. In an impulsive moment, she seized the cinnabar pill, resolute as she ced it in her mouth, chewing vigorously. Well done! Youll be grateful for making the right choice today, theforting voice assured as arge hand gently touched Mu Rouxuans head. Tears welled up in Mu Rouxuans eyes. Despite her efforts to lift her head and discern the figure before her, a murky darkness enveloped her, obscuring any clear view. As she teetered on the brink of unconsciousness, her lips contorted into a frigid smile. Qiao Mu! Ill confront you until myst breath! The students from the Hong Estate Academy finally snapped out of their bewildered stupor. One of them hastily crawled out of the pit, expressing gratitude to Qiao Mu and the others. Survival was owed to the assistance of these Noble Ladies; without them, he would have be the monsters prey long ago. Reflecting on the peril he narrowly escaped, the Hong Estate Academy student shuddered uncontrobly. I am Huang Sheng, he introduced himself, cupping his hands in gratitude. Thank you for your help! This secret realm is too bizarre. I was freezing just a moment ago, and now its sweltering. The cold had rendered his limbs sluggish, almost leading to several encounters with zombies. He refrained from using his spiritual energy to nourish his muscles and blood, narrowly escaping peril. Lady Qiaoqiao, feeling the heat, contemted removing her coat. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal smiled, deploying a banana umbre held aloft by the wood spirit to shield her head. The Hong Estate Academy student wiped beads of sweat from his forehead, hurriedly unbuttoned his cor, and promptly shed his outer robe. Despite his efforts, the oppressive heat persisted. MO Lian reached out and spirited his wife away.. Chapter 3151 - 3151: Qjaoqiao Is Grown Up Chapter 3151 - 3151: Qjaoqiao Is Grown Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The banana leaf shifted to cover both MO Lian and Qiaoqiaos heads. Lets go. Well make the most of the daylight and explore around, Duan Yue suggested. Taking a step forward, he paused and nced back at Qiao Mu, noticing something peculiar. Qiaoqiao, did you realize youve grown a bit? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao lowered her head, examining her hand. A spark of realization illuminated her eyes. Indeed, her sleeves and pants were now shorter. She had indeed grown. Hurry, lower Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao! The littlepanion hastily twisted her petite frame, prompting Crown Prince MO to gently ce her on the ground.
Qiaoqiao joyfully sprinted around the area, her small face flushed as she returned to them, beads of sweat adorning her forehead. Did it work? Are you taller? Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal cleared her throat and delicately brushed a strand of hair away, turning her face aside. Duan Yue: . MO Lian: Not really. The slightly crestfallen expression on Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos face was swift. She cast an indifferent look at them, turned on her heels, and marched forward with her little hands sped behind her back. Lets go. The three of them exchanged puzzled nces. Why was this littlepanion so amusing? Did she believe that after running a fewps, her limbs would magically elongate? Wouldnt she have to wait until the effects of the talisman wore off? Qiaoqiao, you pretty much look the same as when you were seven. MO Lian nodded, smiling. Indeed. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao continued walking ahead with an impassive expression, overhearing the casual conversation unfolding behind her. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals curiosity prompted her to remark, Was Qiaoqiao this way when she was seven? So slender? Dont you know? She was even thinner back then. Like a little bean sprout! Light as air in my hands. I encountered Qiaoqiao in their vige! And you? Duan Yue suddenly inquired. I was in their vige too! Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal, eager for details, questioned further. What kind of vige is it? Were you both there at the same time? Oh, and how did you meet her? Duan Yue, with a mischievous grin, retorted, Why should I tell you? Qiaoqiao was hiding behind a tree, spying on me when we first crossed paths. Whod want to watch you being shameless? Crown Prince MO rebuked Duan Yue. The first time Qiaoqiao and I met, she was taking care of business near a foul-smelling ditch. Both Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal were taken aback, simultaneously turning to MO Lian. When did this happen? Despite Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao leading the way with her hands behind her back, she couldnt resist tuning in to their conversation. Finally, unable to contain herself, she turned around and shouted, Hurry up and keep moving! Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt help but burst intoughter. Whom were you dealing with by the foul-smelling ditch? Tell me. With nothing else to do, she decided to engage in some lighthearted banter. Qiao Mu red at them. What foul-smelling ditch? Thats a man-made canal dug by the vige! Moreover, when did she ever take a life? Hadnt she always known when to draw the line? Reflecting on the past, Qiao Mu couldnt help but feel a sense of time slipping away. She sprinted ahead for more than ten steps before a faint sound emanated from her bones. Her heart skipped a beat, prompting her to swiftly seek cover behind a tree, utilizing it to transport herself to Paradise. Before the spiritual domains Dower could expand, MO Lian and the others arrived in the nick of time, sealing it off. As Qiao Mu entered the paradise, she made a dash back to her treehouse. Her petite frame had just leaped into the treehouse when a rapid transformation ensued.. Chapter 3152 - 3152: The Magical Use of the Water Spirit Talisman Chapter 3152 - 3152: The Magical Use of the Water Spirit Talisman Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before she could even disrobe, her clothes were violently shredded, transforming into tattered cotton scraps hanging loosely on her body Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gazed down at her familiar form. With a petite countenance, she retrieved a red battle suit from her inner world and draped it around herself. Time to make a statement! This attire was more than sufficient! Emerging from behind the tree, the once stoic figure was now adorned in a striking red battle suit, capturing attention effortlessly.
Her silky ck hair cascaded freely as she stood tall and graceful, radiating peerless beauty. As she stepped out from her hiding spot, MO Lian and the others were left dumbfounded. Apparently caught off guard by the swift recovery of the little stoic, MO Lian blinked in astonishment. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal glided over to the small figure, wearing a beguiling smile. Ah, my Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao, is this outfit identical to mine? Look how harmonious we appear in matching attire! Get lost! MO Lian swiftly approached his wife, delivering an unexined punch to Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Compatibility be damned! Go, change back into your old pink clothes. No. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal shook her head resolutely. I prefer wearing red now. It matches Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos color. With an itching hand, MO Lian flexed his fingers. Turning around, they noticed Huang Sheng, a student from the Hong Estate Academy, approaching. Miss Qiao, uh, what are you doing! Concerned that probing into Miss Qiaos activities might cause difort, Huang Sheng scratched his head, apologizing, Sorry, I was just curious and asked. Qiao Mu cast a brief nce at him, finding no need to offer a lengthy exnation. Qiaoqiao, are you feeling hot? Duan Yue inquired with a wry smile. On such a scorching day, Qiaoqiao had wrapped herself inyers and donned a red battle suit resembling the sun. She appeared to be sweltering. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao looked at them indifferently, producing four water spirit talismans from her pocket and handing them over. Use these to cool down. Ive affixed four to my clothes! She felt no heat at the moment; in fact, she had applied too many, causing a chill to set in as the cold air circted. Everyone: This, this is a water spirit talisman! Huang Sheng examined the purple water spirit talisman, unable to determine its grade. However, he sensed it was undoubtedly of an extraordinary level. Yet, Miss Qiao, the extravagantly wealthy girl, used these four water spirit talismans as cooling devices! Stick them on. Let them transform into water and ice. It feels quite refreshing on your back. Huang Shengs hands trembled. Using the water spirit talismans like this felt a tad extravagant! However, under Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos watchful gaze, he activated the talisman with trembling hands. He endured the pain in his heart and adhered the water spirit talisman to his back. Wasnt the water spirit talisman typically used for attacks? Since when did ite with a cooling effect It seemed like an extravagant waste of natures gifts! Huang Sheng silently shed tears. Upon affixing the water spirit talisman to his back, he indeed felt a refreshing chill coursing down his spine. Instantly, under the relentless sun, he felt a tad better, and rity returned to his mind. Qiaoqiao, youre brilliant! It was a rare moment for someone tomend the usually extravagant youngdy. Qiao Mu fetched another bundle of water spirit talismans from her pocket and handed them to MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal.. Chapter 3153 - 3153: Long-lost Zombie Lords Chapter 3153 - 3153: Long-lost Zombie Lords Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This shouldst for about two hours. Once its used up, Ill switch to another one. The three of them nodded in agreement. With the water spirit talisman, the stifling heat ceased to bother them as they walked. Now, there was no need to channel spiritual energy to fend off the surrounding heat waves. Rxed, they quickened their pace and ventured deeper into the secret realm. I wonder where Xuanxuan and the others have been relocated, Qiao Mu mused with a furrowed brow.
Feeling a bit more secure in theirpany, Huang Sheng expressed his gratitude. Upon hearing Qiao Mus concern, he hurriedly spoke, Miss Qiao, are you referring to yourpanions? I encountered Maiden Qi and that portly brother in front of a hall earlier. But shortly after, we faced a horde of zombies. During the fight, we got separated. These zombies pursued us relentlessly, strategically splitting up several teammates who were initially together into fragments less than a third of a centimeter in size. I was chased in this direction, and eventually, I was the only one left fighting! Huang Sheng disclosed. I suspect that one of those zombies was coordinating, directing, or else they wouldnt have devised a n to separate and conquer, one by one. Qiao Mu nodded. Did you mention meeting Xuanxuan at the entrance of a grand hall earlier? Huang Sheng promptly nodded. However, our spatial orientation has changed significantly, and I cant recall the precise location of the hall. As he spoke, he scratched his head in embarrassment, offering an apologetic look to Qiao Mu. She nodded understandingly. Xuanxuan and the others are resourceful. They have means of self-defense and decent strength. Dealing with two or three zombies shouldnt pose a problem. Well find them as soon as possible. Since Huang Sheng mentioned seeing Xuanxuan and the others in front of a certain hall, Qiao Mu decided to prioritize finding that hall. Qiaoqiao, someones approaching from ahead, Duan Yue suddenly remarked. Acknowledging the superior divine senses of the trio, Qiao Mu understood that a considerable number of individuals were approaching. The four of them instinctively shifted to the side, clearing a path. A cloud of dust emerged as Zhongli Zhiwei led several people, running as if pursued by a pack of panting dogs. Behind them, roughly twenty to thirty zombies, with broken limbs, staggered in pursuit. A peculiar glint flickered in Qiao Mus eyes, and her fingers moved subtly. Amusement danced in MO Lians eyes. He stole a nce at his wife, detecting a subtle smile. Could this little one be Yearning for the days when she was pursued by these unsightly creatures A spark of excitement gleamed in the expansive eyes that covered 500 meters. Ahem, the violent streak in his wifes heart was stirring once again. Ow! A zombie with a missing arm unleashed a fierce roar, prompting all the zombies to elerate and lunge toward Ba Shu, trailing at the rear. Ba Shu turned, spotting the zombie with its gaping maw poised to bite the back of his head. Without hesitation, he grabbed a shabby shoe and swung it at the zombies grotesque face! Bounding forward, he tossed the other worn-out shoe and, leaping, raced behind Zhongli Zhiwei.. Chapter 3154 - 3154: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road Chapter 3154 - 3154: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Roar, roar, roar. Several zombies contorted their bodies, fixing their deathly white eyeballs on the person at the back of the group, reaching out to grab them again. Commandery Princess Xiangchangs heart threatened to leap out of her chest. Spotting Duan Yue standing by the roadside, she screamed in an excited voice, as if encountering her biological father, Ah-Yue, Ah-Yue, save me! Ah-Yue! Struggling to keep up with the team after consuming multiple speed-up pills, she feared being left behind, bing zombie fodder, and mercilessly abandoned by the group. Ba Shu, catching sight of Duan Yue, cried out urgently, His Highness the Chen Prince, save me! Commandery Princess Xiangchang summoned all her strength and sprinted past Zhongli Zhiwei, aiming to throw herself into Duan Yues arms.
Brother Ah-Yue! Commandery Princess Xiangchangs tearful plea lingered, but suddenly, she felt her weight vanish as she was sent flying with a kick. Duan Yue, originally attempting to dodge, stood silently in ce, the corners of his mouth twitching imperceptibly. Meanwhile, the little stoic shot over like a cannonball. With a sweep of her petite hand, a handful of ming long sabers materialized in her grasp. Standing at a distance from the zombie pack, she skillfully wielded the long saber, decapitating corpse puppets with ease. Simultaneously, she stored the flying cores into her Storage Talisman. Zhongli Zhiwei and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. This little stoic seemed utterly unconcerned about their safety. She was determined to locate these zombies and engage them inbat, indifferent to whether the creatures pursued the others. She selected her targets and faced the danger head-on. Furthermore, she seamlessly switched between various weapons, as if running a weapons shop, experimenting with different arms. It seemed like he needed to experiment with a variety of weapons suitable for zombiebat today! Ba Shu skillfully evaded the zombies lunging at him, darting left and right. His eyes rolled cunningly as he sought refuge behind Duan Yue, MO Lian, and the others. Shouting persistently, he implored, His Highness the Chen Prince, this subordinate is on the verge of being beaten to death by these quilted zombies. Please lend a hand! Duan Yue cast a disdainful nce at Ba Shu, a level-12 grand spiritual cultivator, being pursued by a handful of zombies like a helpless dog. It was quite embarrassing. Ba Shu wasnt incapable of defeating the zombies; rather, he was remarkably self-centered. He was unwilling to exert more effort than hisrades. Instead, he preferred to hide within the team, watching as the entire group was chased by the quilted zombies. Why expend spiritual energy to exterminate the zombies for the team? It wasnt as if he cultivated his spiritual power for free. Once depleted,plete recovery would be a challenge! Ba Shu firmly believed that conserving his strength was far more advantageous than revealing all his secrets at once. Look, what what is that? A student from the Hong Estate Academy suddenly cried out in a trembling voice. Old Pa, Old Pa! Huang Sheng urgently called out to hispanion. Old Pa,e over quickly! Old Pa, a middle-aged man, appeared among the group. Judging by his appearance, he was no longer young.. Spending countless years in the academy, he had yet to graduate from negative karma Chapter 3155 - 3155: A Group That Can Fly Has Come Chapter 3155 - 3155: A Group That Can Fly Has Come Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Pa directed a joyful gaze toward Huang Sheng. Huang Sheng, are you alright? Its fine! Come here, Old Pa! Huang Sheng urgently beckoned to his Look! A flying zombie?
Zhongli Zhiweis expression couldnt help but change. Subconsciously, she looked up, and indeed, a dark horde of zombies with wings soared and pped toward them. Qiaoqiao! MO Lian prompted. Qiao Mu swiftly exited the battle zone and returned to their side. She silently produced a purple talisman from her 500-meter sleeve. Should we give it a shot? MO Lian smirked. I doubt these things fear fire. This flock of flying zombies exuded a fiery aura, suggesting that they were a quilt-modified species. Its worth a try. We wont know if its effective until we test it, Qiao Mu remarked casually. With a flick of her finger, the talisman shot into the sky at lightning speed. In an instant, the entire sky was enveloped in a purple glow. Suddenly, a deafening explosion echoed, and a lightning bolt struck amid the airborne zombie swarm. It obliterated one of the flying zombies into ashes. MO Lian and the others were stunned. Upon ncing upward again, they observed the purple talisman pulsating with waves of thunderous energy. So it wasnt just an explosion talisman. This was a multi-stage Thunder Explosion talisman! A lightning talisman packed the force of a fourfold lightning explosion. Consequently, after this onught of savage lightning strikes, the flying zombies were seen plummeting from the sky, one after another, following the bombardment. Everyone was bbergasted. Ba Shu, shocked, couldnt help but be more in awe of the littledys methods. Enviously eyeing the mid-air purple lightning talisman, he inwardly eximed, Damn it, people with status are so wealthy that they can casually toss out a five-spirit talisman at any time. This talisman before him looked far more impressive than a pure thunder spirit talisman, undoubtedly an extraordinary item. Reflecting on his time drifting in the martial worlds wind and rain, Ba Shu felt genuinely unhappy about not possessing a single decent talisman. Zhongli Zhiwei, already flustered and exasperated, struggled to crawl up from the ground. Pointing at Qiao Mu, she stammered in anger, unable to form a coherent sentence. This woman had treated the zombies like toys, showing no intention of aiding them at all. Roar! An intense roar echoed from overhead in the skv. Qiao Mu looked up to witness a four-winged mutated zombie suddenly diving down. Like a burst of light, it exploded before her eyes. MO Lian stepped forward without hesitation. The slender Raven Moon emerged from his wrist, thrusting into the zombies left eye with swift precision. ng! Raven Moons impact on the zombies left eye produced a metallic ng. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos heart skipped a beat as she eximed, Beware of this mutated zombie; it has already cultivated a copper-headed iron arm. Roar! The four-winged mutated zombie swiftly extended its arm, aiming to grab MO Lian, its eyes gleaming ominously.. Chapter 3156 - 3156: Very Tragic Chapter 3156 - 3156: Very Tragic Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus emotions swirled momentarily as she observed a zombie with a malevolent glint lunging toward MO Lian, viciously wing at him. ng. The zombies ws appeared to graze an iron te, thwarted by the divine armor instantly conjured by MO Lian. Roar! The mutated zombie bellowed at MO Lian, as if stirred by a profound rage. Her cold, white eyes stared him down. MO Lian sneered, a small ck me hovering at his fingertip. It didnt flicker violently, but its brilliance was striking.
Evidently intelligent, the mutated zombie timidly recoiled and trembled in fear upon seeing the ck fire, subconsciously taking a few steps back. MO Lian beckoned with his slender fingers, and the mutated zombies eyes followed the ck fire, rolling back and forth. Caught off guard, a bone-piercing nail over ten inches long struck him on the head. The creature howled, wildly turning around. MO Lians lips curled up, the ck fire transforming into a ck arrow during the teleportation process. With a swish, it prated the zombies head. Waah!! This time, the zombies luck took a turn for the worse, rendering it speechless. In truth, at this moment, its mind resembled fireworks joyously exploding. Shut up. Duan Yue ascended into the air, driving his sword into the depths of the zombies head. Attempting to swat Duan Yue away, the mutated zombie realized its limbs were unexpectedly ensnared by hundreds of quilt vines. Crown Prince MO scoffed inwardly. Who would engage in a one-on-one duel with a repugnant adversary like you? Certainly, it was a collective effort aimed at swiftly concluding the battle! Upon witnessing the scene, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao urgently remarked, Just incapacitate it. No need for a fatality! Secure it and transport it to the small base for examination. She pondered whether the medicine within this mutated zombies body differed from that of Eighteenth Sister. Qiao Mu sensed an opportunity to thoroughly investigate this aspect and potentially identify patterns in zombie mutation. Upon hearing Lady Qiaoqiaos instructions, MO Lian and the others readily agreed, paying little heed to administering a preliminary beating. The mutated zombie found itself in a string of unfortunate events. Struck in the head by the ck fire and then impaled by Duan Yues sword, it became disoriented and struggled to find its bearings. Unmoved by the creatures plight, the trio continued their assault until the beleaguered zombie teetered on the brink of copse. The Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal had effectively immobilized the creature with wooden vines, severing two of its wings. Now lying on the ground, the zombie presented a pitiable sight. Undoubtedly, no matter how menacing it appeared, it sumbed to thebined might of the three formidable individuals. With an indifferent expression, Qiao Mu stored the defeated creature into a Storage Talisman, expressing a concern, It wont break the Storage Talisman and escape, will it? How dare it! MO Lian snorted. Its already crippled and gasping for breath. Qiaoqiao, rest assured, it wont be going anywhere. Qiao Mu, considering the trios assault, concurred. After such a thorough pummeling, the zombie was likely beyond the capacity to resist. Satisfied, she stowed the Storage Talisman away and turned to witness Zhongli Zhiweis team locked in a fierce battle with a swarm of flying zombies. Ba Shu, no longer feigning weakness, clung to his remaining spiritual energy as he faced the approaching flying zombies. In the throes of impending demise, he reluctantly released a few wisps of spiritual energy. However, in a swift session of movements, his spiritual energy redirected toward the forefront of the oing flying zombie.. Chapter 3157 - 3157: Human Nature Chapter 3157 - 3157: Human Nature Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Ba Shu harbored any lingering doubts about the imminent depletion of his spiritual energy, he faced a crucial juncture he couldnt afford to ignore. Two flying zombies, one from the front and the other from the back,unched simultaneous attacks. The first aimed to tear at the back of his neck with its ws, while the second sought to bite at his arm with its gaping mouth.
Caught off guard, Ba Shu reacted swiftly, rolling and grabbing apanions hand to shield himself from the front-charging zombie. The unfortunate individual whose arm Ba Shu seized was Old Pa, an old student from Hong Estate Academy. Witnessing the perilous situation, Huang Sheng roared urgently, What are you doing? Old Pa, move! However, entangled by the quilt, Old Pa had no chance to escape. As the flying zombie closed in, poised to bite his chest, Old Pa couldnt help but let out an anguished howl in his heart, contemting the untimely end of his life. Never did he anticipate finding himself in such dire straits when he ventured into the secret realm in search of opportunities. Old Pa had meticulously prepared for this journey, investing significant effort to catch the Shrines attention. Reflecting on this, sorrow filled Old Pas heart. ng! A resounding noise echoed. Startled, Old Pa snapped out of his reverie, realizing that the flying zombie in front of him had been pierced through the back of its head by a ck crossbow bolt. The ck crow-gold arrow extracted a core as it passed through, embedding it forcefully into the ground. Qiao Mu approached, casually plucking the crow-gold arrow along with the core. Turning to Ba Shu with a cold stare, she then directed her sharp words at the stunned Old Pa, Why are you standing there in a daze? If you dont know how to save yourself on the brink of death, dont expect others to be generous enough to save you. Reprimanded by a youngdy, the old mans face reddened. Yet, upon reflection, he couldnt escape the pangs of shame.
Indeed, in the midst of the most perilous moments, he failed to consider self-preservation. Instead, he found himselfmenting the arrival of spring and autumn in his heart. The realization that a youngdy outshone him in strategy left him truly embarrassed. Ba Shu, momentarily stunned, forcefully thrust his broadsword into another flying zombies head. He ruthlessly stabbed it multiple times, seemingly venting his frustration. Upon withdrawing the de, he opened the zombies head, only to find no traces of a core. Not every zombie bore a core in its head. Aware that cores could enhance special abilities, individuals with unique skills valued them highly in the ck market. Ba Shu, disheartened, wondered why he was so unlucky, especially after witnessing the youngdy effortlessly extract multiple zombie cores. Frustration mounting, Huang Sheng rushed to Old Pas side. He turned to re at Ba Shu, demanding, What were you doing just now? Huh? Witnessing Huang Shengs usatory gaze and anticipating a barrage of curses, Ba Shu couldnt help but internally curse himself. However, mindful of Huang Shengs association with Crown Prince Mos team, Ba Shu put on a strained smile and said, Heh, brother, its a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? I saw you using Old Pa as a shield against the zombies with my own eyes. Do you have any sense of decency? What decency! Chapter 3158 - 3158: Picking Fights! Chapter 3158 - 3158: Picking Fights! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ba Shu spat fiercely in his heart. Its the brink of deathhow can I think so much? All I want is to live! Besides, Old Pa was just an ordinary person standing beside him. Even if he were a prince or noble, loyalty might be abandoned when facing imminent danger!
Ba Shu muttered inwardly, but he didnt dare to reveal too much on the surface. ncing at the expressionless Qiao Mu, he offered a strained smile. Crown Prince Consort, please be reasonable. What did I do? It was chaotic, and in that critical moment, I I acted out of self-defense, didnt I? What kind of self-defense is that? Youre simply betraying your teammate! Huang Sheng roared, provoking a dangerous narrowing of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos eyes. She cast a bone-piercing, cold re that scanned Ba Shu from head to toe. Ba Shu, taken aback, defensively took a step back. For some reason, he felt as though the littledys gaze was akin to a handful of des, capable of instantly slicing through his very essence. It was unsettlingly terrifying. You, Crown Prince Consort! Dont listen to his nonsense. Strictly speaking, we cant be considered a team either! Its just a group of people who happened to walk together Ba Shut s voice involuntarily softened as he observed the little stoics cold expression. The young crown prince consort inspected Ba Shu with cold detachment, treating him as if he were beneath consideration. I advise you to stay far away from me. The next time youe within ten steps of me, Ill kill you! Ba Shus heart skipped a beat, hastily retreating more than ten steps. He sensed that the littledy was not jesting. Her eyes conveyed an exceptional seriousness and coldness. His fear of this young girl didnt stem from her low cultivation level but rather from her association with terrifying spiritual beasts, divine beasts, Crown
Prince MO, His Highness the Chen Prince, and other unpredictable masters. Ba Shu dared not invite trouble. He took a few steps back, only turning around when the stench reached him. At this point, he had already retreated to Zhongli Zhiwei and the others side. Surrounded by the flying zombies, he had no option but to summon his broadsword once more and resume the fight against the relentless onught. The flying zombies disyed a peculiar focus as they relentlessly pursued Zhongli Zhiwei and herpanions, as if their very lives hung in the bnce. It seemed as though they were channeling their anger toward these individuals, roaring and persistently giving chase. Interestingly, none of the flying zombies diverted their attention to attack MO Lian and the rest. Ba Shu, growing increasingly frustrated from the constant assault, cursed the seemingly ineffective group in his heart and directed his ire at the easier targets. If youre brave enough, go seek Crown Prince MO and the others to hassle them! Werent you scared off because you witnessed that four-winged flying zombie being swatted to death by Crown Prince MO and the others? Even the damned zombies showed signs ot sentience. How could they tolerate this? Zhongli Zhiwei, unable to contain her frustration, shouted at the old man, Why arent you here helping? In this crucial life-and-death moment, an additional pair of hands could make a significant difference. Zhongli Zhiwei couldnt bear to witness Old Pa sitting alone in such dire straits. Why were they being pursued like dogs by the quilted zombies? How could they idly stand by and watch? Interestingly, the person Zhongli Zhiwei most wanted to scold was Qiao Mu. However, upon catching sight of the Crown Princes cold demeanor, she refrained from directly confronting Qiao Mu and opted for a more indirect approach.. Chapter 3159 - 3159: Flustered and Exasperated Chapter 3159 - 3159: Flustered and Exasperated
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Pa instinctively tightened his grip on his weapon at the sound of Zhongli Zhiweis enraged roar. He began to move toward Zhongli Zhiwei and herpanions.
Old Pa, why are you still going over? Huang Sheng shouted, simultaneously grabbing his arm. He scrutinized Ba Shu with disdain. Youre truly naive! If they dont want you on their team, why bother forcing your way in? Since youre not on the same team, stay put! Dont go and join the fray! Zhongli Zhiwei, in a fit of anger, raised her voice. As she shouted, she kicked aside a fallen zombie and angrily continued, What do you mean were not on the same team? Didnt we enter the secret realm together? You guys Her words were abruptly cut off by a swift-moving zombie that leaped in front of her. This zombie was exceptionally fast, its sharp ws reaching out to grasp her beautiful face. Zhongli Zhiwei, frightened, fell backward and hit the ground with a thud. Qiao Mu automatically raised her eyebrows, suspecting that Zhongli Zhiweis head must be hurting quite a bit. In intense pain, Zhongli Zhiwei struggled to speak. However, she had no time for curses at the moment. Instead, she rolled to the side to evade a zombie that suddenly raised its leg to stomp on her. Furious, Zhongli Zhiwei raised her hand to block the sword in front of her. To her surprise, the zombie managed to grab it, and the once fine sword contorted into a twisted pattern! Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei erupted in a fit of anger. She felt as if her chest were about to explode.
Acquiring a level-five spiritual tool had not been an easy feat, and now ity destroyed at the hands of this corpse. The sheer injustice fueled her rage, making her want to obliterate that zombie, to end its existence! Discarding the fried dough twist sword in her hand, Zhongli Zhiwei reached for a bottle of medicinal solution, swiftly pouring it into her mouth. Taking flight, she summoned another spiritual tool from her consciousness pool and shed at the zombie before her. She refused to ept that a level-nine spiritual cultivator could be bested by a mere zombie. Be careful! Gu Yixuans warning echoed from the side. Opening her defensive ring, Gu Yixuan conjured a transparent shield that enveloped Zhongli Zhiwei just as two of the zombies arms suddenly shot out, tightly gripping Zhongli Zhiweis neck through the shield. Shock etched across Zhongli Zhiweis face as she instinctively stepped back. Gu Yixuan swiftly moved forward, delivering a powerful blow to sever the zombies head with her sword, concluding this perilous battle. Half of the flying zombies had been dealt with by Ba Shu and the others. Flustered and exasperated, Zhongli Zhiwei walked up to Old Pa and pped him across the face. p! The unexpected p drew raised eyebrows and puzzled gazes from those witnessing the scene.
Had Miss Zhongli lost her typically assertive demeanor again? Why was she confronting Old Pa alone? Dont you have any pride? Weve traveled the same road for so long, and youre turning against me just like that. Its one thing if you dont help, but to influence others around you to ignore the lives of fellowpanions! How shameless can you be? What a flirtatious slutl! Chapter 3160 - 3160: Who Are You Calling Names? Chapter 3160 - 3160: Who Are You Calling Names?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A stunned silence enveloped the onlookers. What on earth was happening?
Old Pabeled a flirtatious slut? The choice of words seemed utterly bizarre. Curious nces were surreptitiously directed toward Old Pa. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao regarded the pped Old Pa with an inscrutable expression. Observing the unfolding drama, Duan Yue couldnt help but shake his head, putting a hand to his forehead. Why couldnt these people spare Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao? p! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her petite hand and returned the p to Zhongli Zhiwei. Then, she delivered two more resounding ps. Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei, shocked and incredulous, covered her petite face and red at the woman before her. Ever since entering the secret realm, or more precisely, since the womans return to the capital, Zhongli Zhiwei had found no peace. Who are you calling a flirtatious slut! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao retorted, her expression stern. She reached out and summoned a handful of ck flowing light into her palm.
Despite the seeming scolding of Old Pa for not aiding the team, it was evident that Zhongli Zhiwei was, in fact, scolding Qiaoqiao. Zhongli Zhiwei used Qiaoqiao of not rendering assistance and even inciting MO Lian, Duan Yue, and the others to refrain from helping! Thats what I mean! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos petite face remained cold. She raised her hand and patted Zhongli Zhiweis head with a one-third-meter span. Say it again. How on earth did she be a flirtatious slut? It was utterly absurd! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scrutinized Zhongli Zhiwei from head to toe with a chilly expression. Its not toote to change your mind. Zhongli Zhiwei red at her, her face flushed. Admitting defeat in front of everyone was not an option for her. Thus, she defiantly retorted, You admitted it guiltily p! Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei seethed. How could this person brazenly assault her like this?
Stop! Gu Yixuan furrowed his brow and shouted, Crown Prince Consort, what are you doing? Lets talk reasonably. Qiao Mu nced at him, then firmly tugged at Zhongli Zhiweis hair and delivered a kick to her back. Bang! Zhongli Zhiwei crumpled to the ground, tasting dirt as her pride was forcefully pressed into the ground by the quilt. From the sidelines, Commandery Princess Xiangchang emitted a sharp scream, You! You! You! You!! Qiao Mu regarded her with apathy. I have a medicine for stuttering that costs 80,000 spirit currency each. Do you need it? Everyone: The young crown prince consort sported an expressionless face that had the uncanny ability to provoke bouts of anger. Commandery Princess Xiangchang was so infuriated that her lungs felt ready to explode. She pointed usingly at Qiao Mu and lunged forward, her face instantly cloaked in fiery anger. You! You!! You were the one who kicked me just now! Damn, she hadnt realized it before! Earlier, while sprinting towards Brother Ah-Yue, she had been unexpectedly sent flying by a sudden kick. Upon regaining her footing and assessing the situation, the sight of the repulsive zombie assembly ahead nearly induced vomiting. She had been silently grappling with internal conflict since then. How could Brother Ah-Yue be so heartless? He had actually kicked Xiangchang out. However, witnessing Qiao Mu kick Zhongli Zhiwei to the ground, the truth dawned on her. She had unjustly used Brother Ah-Yue. Brother Ah-Yue hadnt expelled her; it was unmistakably this woman before her who had forcefully kicked her away! Chapter 3161 - 3161: Rinse Your Mouth For You Chapter 3161 - 3161: Rinse Your Mouth For You
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ah! Commandery Princess Xiangchang erupted in a bout of anger and charged toward Qiao Mu. How could you kick me away?
Why did this person seem so irritating? The chance tond into her Brother Ah-Yues arms had been ruined by this infuriating woman. Seeing Commandery Princess Xiangchang approaching with a hostile expression, Qiao Mu instinctively kicked her away again without a second thought. How vexing! You wont even release a sable; what justification do you have for me to let you go now?! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao critiqued silently. She then tugged Zhongli Zhiweis hair and demanded, Tell me, who are you calling a slut? Zhongli Zhiwei trembled with suppressed anger. It felt like encountering a ghost. Pressed down by this woman, she had no room to resist. Gu Yixuan expressed his discontent. Crown Prince Consort, youve gone too far. Qiao Mu shot him a cold nce. Why? Do you want to y the knight in shining armor?
You! Gu Yixuan couldnt help but feel resentful at her nonchnt attitude. Qiao Mu gave him a frosty look. Dont force yourself to step forward! If youck the qualifications, insisting on stirring up trouble would only make you look foolish. These people were quite amusing. Zhongli Zhiwei was indirectly scolding and pping people without reason. Was a one-third cm too much for scolding? Was it excessive to be pressed to the ground by her now? Hernguage is too vulgar. Im just helping her cleanse it with goodwill. With that remark, Qiao Mu retrieved an exquisite pot from Paradise and handed it to Zhongli Zhiwei with a scoff. A virgins pee for you to rinse your mouth. Consider it a real benefit. Everyone was dumbfounded! Zhongli Zhiweis eyes widened in shock. She had thought that Qiao Mu wouldnt dare, but in reality there seemed to be nothing Qiao Mu wouldnt dare! Qiao Mu seized Zhongli Zhiweis hair, forcing her to look up. The liquid spout descended. Horrified expressions immediately appeared on everyones faces! The Crown Prince Consort was disying extreme cruelty
Zhongli Zhiweis face flushed with embarrassment. She quickly closed her mouth, appearing on the verge of tears from this bullying. She turned to MO Lian with a pleading gaze. The stoic girl was puzzled. She pped her chest impatiently and said, Im the one tormenting you. Why are you ring at Qiaoqiaos Lian? MO Lian: Duan Yue couldnt help but chuckle, raising a hand to his forehead in disbelief. Everyone couldnt help but criticize in their hearts. Was she ring at Crown Prince MO? She was clearly pitifully seeking help from Crown Prince MO! It was unclear what kind of gaze this stoic girl possessed. Although her words were straightforward, they felt oddly out of ce when spoken! A virgins urine to cleanse his mouth. Your mouth will be fresher from now on! Qiao Mu washed Zhongli Zhiweis face and mouth with a pot of urine. She then tossed a copper pot at her. IOW! Zhongli Zhiwei choked on her saliva. After coughing twice, she sensed hic, the taste of urine all over her face. Instantly repulsed, she began retching repeatedly. Turning her face away, she pounded the ground, retching, crying, and venting her frustration. Qiao Mu observed her with indifference. In the future, keep your distance when you encounter me. Dontplicate things for yourself. You, you! You slut!! Zhongli Zhiwei staggered to her feet and pointed usingly at Qiao Mu. A surge of spiritual energy shot forth without warning.. Chapter 3162 - 3162: Disgust Chapter 3162 - 3162: Disgust
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mu retaliated with a cold re. The sacred wood vine extended from her hand, dispersing Zhongli Zhiweis spiritual power with a whip. Momentster, she struck again. From a distance, a resounding thud echoed.
A whip mark emerged on Zhongli Zhiweis body, causing her to crumple in agony and copse to the ground. Miss Zhongli. Gu Yixuan swiftly flew forward, positioning himself in front of Zhongli Zhiwei, and reprimanded Qiao Mu, Have you finished causing a scene? How absurd! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos gaze turned icy in an instant! She extended her hand, the vine whip crafted from the sacred wood curling towards Gu Yixuan. Of course, Gu Yixuan wouldnt just stand there and bear the brunt of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos whip. The whipnded on Zhongli Zhiwei once more. She had barely lifted herself when she copsed again, screaming in agony. See, youre so eager to save her. Qiao Mus tone was cold. Why pretend to be holier-than-thou, especially towards me? Im not buying it! With those words, her ck eyes, akin to the depths of an icy pond, red frigidly at Gu Yixuan. In a sh, they darted towards him. Just now, when this imperious woman was pping and scolding, you remained silent.
You didnt speak up when you pointed at Old Pas face and berated me, the Crown Prince Consort. And now you think you have the right to speak? Get lost! Qiao Mu shouted furiously. With a quick flip of her fingers, dozens of chilling purple talismans soared into the air, swiftly targeting Gu Yixuan. Gu Yixuan, taken aback, hurriedly retreated, but the dozen or so talismans were already closing in on him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! You people are truly hypocritical, Qiao Mu uttered with an icy gaze, watching as the confused man was tossed around by the attacking talismans. Its as if in this world, its eptable to curse and disrespect others, but responding in kind is forbidden? Her gaze remained cold as she addressed Gu Yixuan. She flicked her wrist suddenly. Go, bite her to death. Gu Yixuan was caught off guard. He hadnt anticipated that his attempt to save the young crown prince consort would backfire, causing her anger to escte and intensify her desire to harm him.
Crown Prince Consort, please have mercy! Gu Yixuan hastily pleaded. Miss Zhongli acknowledges her mistake! Gu Yixuan wasnt foolish; he finally realized that trying to intervene in front of the young crown prince consort was an ill-fated move. In truth, Miss Zhongli only needed to offer an apology to resolve the situation. It was entirely possible that if he hadnt intervened. the matter would have concluded after the young crown prince consort cleansed Miss Zhonglis mouth! Even if Miss Zhongli had been exasperated, she would likely have faced only twoshes from the young crown prince consort. However, the situation seemed to be escting into a deeper emotional turmoil because of his interference. Gu Yixuan swiftly assisted Zhongli Zhiwei in rising from the ground. Ignoring the fact that she was covered in urine, he urged, Miss Zhongli, apologize to the Crown Prince Consort. Gu Yixuan believed that saving her life was the top priority. To his surprise, Zhongli Zhiwei angrily pushed his hand away.. Her face reddened as she retorted, Apologize to her? Who does she think she is? Chapter 3163 - 3163: Do You Dare? Chapter 3163 - 3163: Do You Dare?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shes just a mere woman from the Lower Star Domain! My father is Great General Zhongli! Im the assertive youngdy of the Zhongli family. Lets see if she dares to harm me! At this point, Zhongli Zhiwei was overwhelmed by anger from Qiao Mu and hadpletely lost her rationality. She had no awareness of what she was saying.
All she knew was that she had lost a considerable amount of face in front of everyone todaypletely humiliated. Now, she felt she had nothing left to lose. Ah! Zhongli Zhiwei suddenly screamed and came to a halt. She copsed to the ground with a thud. A small blue snake slithered out from beneath her body, lifted its head, and surveyed its surroundings. Hissing and flicking its forked tongue, it swiftly returned to its Little Masters side, obediently climbing onto her wrist. Old Pas face turned pale with fear. Quickly ming himself, he stammered, I-Im sorry. This happened because of me. I, I In that moment, he was at a loss for words. Miss Zhongli was usually hot-tempered and often vented her frustration on everyone, but he never expected her to suffer such a humiliating defeat at the hands of this stoic-faced young crown prince consort. As the aristocrats of the Divinity Continent shed among themselves, he didnt want to entangle amon citizen like himself in their affairs. Qiao Mu casually cast a nce at Old Pa. It has nothing to do with you.
From start to finish, Zhongli Zhiwei had directed all her scorn at Qiao Mu, and Old Pa was merely an unwitting pawn in her superficial vendetta. Qiao Mu coldly assessed Zhongli Zhiwei and pursed her lips with a cynical smile. Do you think I dare to kill you? Why not go to hell and ask the King of Hell yourself? Gu Yixuan was left stupefied. While he had witnessed the young crown prince consorts swift and decisive actions on a few asions before, he hadnt anticipated that she would dare to attack Miss Zhongli. ncing at Crown Prince MO, who observed the scene from the side, Gu Yixuan was at a loss for words. What an unpredictable woman, Crown Prince MO mumbled. Stepping forward, he held Qiao Mus small hand and remarked, Ill have my father strip that old fellow of his positionter! This would spare him from the incessant boasting about the grandeur of being a Great General. Usually, he saw no merit in that title, just empty unting of power and privileges. His Imperial Father seemed to believe that the world was entirely conquered by the Zhongli family. Duan Yue shot an exasperated nce at Crown Prince Mo. I cant help but feel that this guy is turning into a more and more fatuous ruler Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nodded with an expressionless face. I believe your fathers judgment in people leaves much to be desired. Thats true, MO Lian agreed readily. Thats why Im quite concerned for him.
He always keeps cunning officials around him. No wonder the Divine Provinces development is so sluggish. In the future, the fate of the world might just rely on the two of us. Duan Yue sighed inwardly. Compared to MO Lians sharp tongue, I seem like a benevolent son to my Imperial Father In terms of sheer audacity, even if Crown Prince MO dered himself second, there was probably no one who would dare to im the top spot! What future? he thought. The Divine Province Emperor will surely copse in disbelief when he hears this. Gu Yixuan began to speak, unable to hold back, Crown Prince Consort But the young crown prince consort paid no attention to him. She turned around and pulled MO Lian away. Suddenly, Huang Sheng eximed, Hey, that hall has appeared! Its the same hall we visited before.. Chapter 3164 - 3164: She’s About to Die Chapter 3164: Shes About to Die Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Mus eyes lit up. She turned around and nodded at Huang Sheng. Lets With those words, she swiftly pulled MO Lian and called out to Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Together, they dashed towards the hall that had appeared out of thin air. Could it be that the space in this secret realm is changing again? There should still be four hours before the exchange. MO Lian calcted the time and said, Its not time yet. Qiao Mu nodded. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Qiuqiu call out, Masta, Masta, the little monk is making a fuss and wants toe out. Hes rolling around on the ground. I cant even control him. Isnt rolling around your favorite thing to do? Could it be that this bad habit of rolling around was contagious? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao remarked with a petite face. Then let him out. With that said, the little monk was released. His chubby little body hung on Qiaoqiaos arm as he cried out, Benefactor, I couldnt pee at all just now! Qiao Mu: Amused and exasperated, MO Lian pulled him over and threw him onto his back. Its been hard on you! The little monk then muttered, Benefactress, its not right for you to force me to pee! It wont happen again, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao assured him. The little monk sniffled. Benefactress, you said that you would always bring me with you after entering the secret realm, but you keep lying to me and throwing me elsewhere for no reason. Ill take you with me from now on. Benefactress, I am a little hungry. Qiao Mu: Benefactress, can you not let the Crown Prince carry me! MO Lian really wanted to p him to the ground. He couldnt even dig him out. Why did this little brat like to nag so much? Benefactress, I just told you that I am very hungry. Duan Yue broke loose and burst outughing. This fellow really made people break loose. Qiao Mu took out a fat white bun from her inner world and dashed to MO Lians side. She used the bun to cover the little monks mouth. The world fell silent! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao heaved a sigh of relief. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal floated beside them for a while before suddenly asking, Eh, did you guys notice? Although that hall is within sight ahead, weve flown for more than 500 meters, but its still that far away. The few of them stopped in their tracks. When they stopped, Huang Sheng, Old Pa, and the rest also stopped. Gu Yixuan, Commandery Princess Xiangchang, and the rest also stopped. Gu Yixuan was still supporting the unconscious Zhongli Zhiwei. She looked up in Qiao Mus direction, gritted her teeth, and said, Crown Prince Consort, maiden Zhongli was bitten by your poisonous pet, can you.. Theres no antidote. This Gu Yixuan had been finding trouble with her again and again and again. Qiao Mus attitude toward this person was already extremely impatient. Gu Yixuans hand that was holding Zhongli Zhiweis arm stiffened noticeably. He looked down at Zhongli Zhiwei, only to see that her face was extremely dark, and her breathing was as faint as Gossamers. This poison was really a little vicious. After being poisoned for a moment, she seemed to be on the verge of death! Zhongli Zhiwei was a level-nine spiritual cultivator. How could she not withstand the toxin of the little blue snake? Gu Yixuan was slightly vignt as she secretly nced at the young crown prince consort who was caught sight of her. Qiao Mu simply couldnt be bothered to care about what this person was thinking. Whatever he wanted to guard against had nothing to do with her.. Chapter 3165 - 3165: A Mirage Chapter 3165 - 3165: A Mirage
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As long as Gu Yixuan didnt provoke her, she naturally wouldnt go crazy and pick a fight with him. If he had any sense, he wouldnte looking for trouble with her.
Eh? Its clearly this hall! Look, look, look at the Lunisr Shrine. Do you see it? Huang Sheng pointed at the que hanging upside down on the main hall and shouted, I came to this main hall before. I also met Maiden Qi, Fatty, and the others nearby. MO Lians eyes narrowed, and his gaze gradually shifted towards a certain direction as he raised his head slightly. Qiao Mu followed his gaze, and a spectacr sight suddenly appeared in her eyes. The entire sky was covered by ayer of aqua-blue membrane, resembling a shallow ocean and emitting a transparent arc under the sunlights refraction. Above their heads, there was a row of luxurious and dazzling halls hanging upside down. And the hall they had seen on the horizon was merely a scryer recording of the hall suspended upside down in the air. At the top of the colored crystals was a golden house. The rows of halls were hanging down, facing their heads, with their tops shining brightly. Most bewilderingly, there appeared to be a few people hanging upside down from the top of the colored crystals. Without exception, those peoples faces were hideous and contorted. They resembled candied hawthorns skewered on the top of the colored crystals. Everyone shuddered from the bottom of their hearts. Oh my god! What was happening?
Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others, on the other hand, wore serious expressions. They took a few steps back, and then a few more steps back. This is the other border of the Lunisr secret realm. Qiao Mu immediately exined. Run! Duan Yue suddenly issued amand, leading MO Lian, Qiao Mu, and the rest to retreat. Simultaneously, the terrain began to tilt gradually. They found themselves like little pets enclosed in a square box, and as the box slowly flipped, each of them turned over in session. Gu Yixuans expression changed as she instinctively tightened her grip on Zhongli Zhiwei. He suddenlyprehended the fate of the individuals strung up on the crystal peak. Most likely, when the box flipped, these unfortunate people had no time to escape and fell directly. They collided with the ceiling of the standard-ss hall and plummeted onto the colored crystals below. Experimentally, he discovered that hover waspletely unusable during the dimension-swapping process, blocking this ability. Gu Yixuan took a deep breath and almost dragged Zhongli Zhiwei with him, realizing that his speed was hampered by the quilt. By this time, Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others had already escaped the boundary, pulling along Huang Sheng and Old Pa, who were gasping for breath. Seated on the ground, Old Pa panted heavily, and his pupils contracted as he observed the surreal scene unfolding before him. The boundary resembled a box, with the standard-ss hall flipping over at an even faster rate.
Gu Yixuan reluctantly abandoned Zhongli Zhiwei and exited the boundary. Turning around, he saw Zhongli Zhiwei regain consciousness, ring at him with hatred. Finally, she let out a scream and joined the others who had fallen. Closing his eyes briefly, Gu Yixuan reopened them to find Zhongli Zhiwei transformed into one of the candied haws adorning the top of the colored crystals.. Chapter 3166 - 3166: Lord of the Secret Realm Chapter 3166 - 3166: Lord of the Secret Realm
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Yixuan instinctively turned back to look at Qiao Mu. He had expected a disdainful nce, but to his surprise, she didnt even spare him a nce. A sense of sorrow filled his heart, like a rabbit crashing into a fox.
Qiao Mu, ustomed to various reactions in life-and-death situations, wasnt shocked by Gu Yixuans choice. In such critical moments, who could truly sacrifice their life for a stranger? Gu Yixuans expression darkened, feeling a mix of depression and indescribable anger. It seemed like he couldnt channel his frustration when facing this young Crown Prince Consort. If someone ignored you, there was no way to vent your anger. Taking a deep breath, Gu Yixuan forced himself to turn away with an air of nonchnce. As the most outstanding junior of the Gu family, he needed to maintainposure and not let anger cloud his judgment. The dimension they were in had undergone aplete transformation. Many people roared and tumbled from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos side, falling headfirst to the ground. Qiao Mu observed them with an indifferent expression, as if they were behaving foolishly. MO Lian, holding her small hand, leaped gracefully, ensuring Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaonded safely. As the dimensional exchange concluded, two pces appeared on the horizon, but everyone knew the one behind was merely a projection. Qiao Mu pursed her lips and dered, Weve been tricked. Most peoples attention was fixated on the main hall, and Qiao Mus words caught them off guard. Commandery Princess Xiangchang covered her aching face and turned away, mumbling to herself. Though she wanted to scold Qiao Mu, the memory of Zhongli Zhiweis swollen face and the stoic-faced Brother Ah-Yue gave her pause. She hesitated to approach and risk another beating. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao shifted her gaze to MO Lian and the others, stating, This secret realm wasnt reced in eight hours. Look at how irregr it is now. Besides, the dimension changed recently, and the time wasnt altered. Crown Prince MO and the others nodded in agreement.
This secret realm must have an owner! Qiao Mu dered, causing a stir among the surrounding crowd. The Lord of the Secret Realm is plotting to kill us. Without an eight-hour recement pattern, the Lord of the Secret Realm must be lurking somewhere, flipping space-time upon detecting intruders. A sweet-looking woman stepped forward from Gu Yixuans side and voiced a question, I still have a few doubts. When the dimension changed earlier, everyone escaped the border. Then, the dimension flipped, and we were all turned from the ground to the top. Subsequently, everyone lost gravity and fell. Why is everyone fine? A glimmer of realization appeared in Gu Yixuans mind, and she nodded with a dark expression. Exactly, why? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao blinked and nced at MO Lian, then at Duan Yue and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. It became apparent that without gravity, these individuals were descending like dumplings.. Was hovering impossible in the absence of gravity? Chapter 3167 - 3167: Strange Chapter 3167 - 3167: Strange
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon reflection, when Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal carried her and floated down to save Huang Sheng, she realized that mocking him for not being able to hover seemed premature. It appeared that hovering might be impossible in the absence of gravity. The notion that the Lord of the Secret Realm couldnt control a super divine realm expert crossed Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos mind as she observed the womans inquiry.
Recalling that the girl was Long Min from the Long Family, a member of the imperial capitals Long Family branch, Qiao Mu couldnt muster any favorable feelings toward her. The little one retorted in an irritating manner, It depends on your cultivation level. Who can you me if your cultivation level isnt high enough? Despite Long Min maintaining a sweet smile, she wasnt angered. Gu Yixuan couldnt help but sigh. Seeing the stoic-faced individual unting their attitude, he felt the urge to take action. The prideful expression on their face was infuriating. Qiao Mu turned her petite face, and before she could move, she witnessed someone being ejected from the blue membrane outside the hall with a swoosh. More urately, a person was expelled from the blue membrane. With a bang, the person crashed out of the border andnded in front of them. Aiyo, Mom, my waist. Ma Ta held his small waist in pain, looking up to see the wooden and paralyzed expression on the stoic face. The corners of his mouth twitched, feeling miserable. Ahaha, ha! Heh, what a coincidence. Qiaoqiao, oh my, Crown Prince. Everyone, chuckle ironically, youre all here. Ma Ta, holding his waist like a heavily pregnant woman, took a few steps forward. Qiao Mu regarded him with an indifferent expression. Why did you roll out from inside? Ma Ta immediately appeared conflicted. How did I roll out? I flew out by myself, alright! Observing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos disdainful gaze, Ma Ta felt instantly crushed. Ahaha, oh right, Qiaoqiao, since youre here, go in and y. Who knows, you might be able topletely clear the level and obtain the final grand prize!
Everyone gathered around to hear Ma Tas words, intrigued by the prospect. Long Min smiled and asked, Little friend, can you tell us about the situation inside? Ma Ta gave her a sidelong nce. Who are you? He was addressing Qiao. Why were all these people suddenly rushing over? Are Xuanxuan and the others inside? There are quite a few people inside, Ma Ta replied with a smile. The Holy Son, the two from Pangu n, as well as the Dafeng Tribes Veil Queen and others are all here. Then how did youe out? The stoic-faced individual scrutinized him with a displeased expression. Were you chased out by someone? With an awkward expression, Ma Ta rubbed his nose. No. I, ahem, came out on my own. Then it must have been spat out by this aqua blue membrane-like boundary, the stoic one said apathetically. Ma Ta was left speechless. Uh, ahem, actually, I failed the challenge. Ma Ta scratched his head and excitedly retrieved a fist-sized stone emitting a sparkling white light from his pocket. But I got this reward!
A divine stone for cultivation! Gu Yixuan eximed in surprise. He had seen it in the ancestral book left behind by his forebears.. Chapter 3168 - 3168: Bring It In Chapter 3168 - 3168: Bring It In
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This type of stone was specifically designed for God Tier masters to cultivate, exceptionally precious, and rare in the world. Even in the Divine Province, a fist-sized divine stone like this was a rarity in
the ck market. To obtain such a sizable divine stone even after failing the challenge excited everyone. Finally, a reward that made the journey worthwhile! This was the proper way to activate a secret realm. They ventured into the mystic realm in search of treasures. After enduring enough hardships along the way, facing fear and tension for so long, they could finally ess the gateway to treasures. Hahahaha! Lets go. Qiao Mu gestured toward the pagoda. Ma Ta hastily waved his hand. We cant go in. Those ejected from the quilt, hehe, wont be able to enter again. As he spoke, he chuckled and scratched the back of his head. Ill wait for you here. I reckon Fatty and the others will be out soon. Ill let them know when the timees. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao wasnt very pleased. She took out a Storage Talisman. Come here. Everyone eximed! How can you cheat like that? If there was indeed a main spirit in the secret realm, it should have eliminated a cheater like him first.
Ma Tas eyes lit up. Oh my, Qiaoqiao, youre so smart! Come,e,e, quickly take me in! I love taking risks (and snatching money) with Qiaoqiao. He was swiftly and joyfully stashed away into Qiao Mus Storage Talisman. Qiao Mu discreetly tucked the talisman under her sleeve. In reality, she had already transferred it to Paradise and ced Ma Ta there. He was an importantpanion, and she wouldnt feel at ease just stashing him away in a Storage Talisman. Who knew if the quilt boundary would sense him entering the door due to the Storage Talisman and potentially shatter it? As for her Paradise, as long as she didnt casually open this spiritual domain, no one would sense the aura of a spiritual domain from her. Moreover, she was indescribably confident that even the Lunisr secret realm was inferior to her Star Domain. Did the Lunisr secret realm think it could crush her Star Domain world? Hehe, it was impossible for her to dream of it in her next life. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao raised her foot apathetically and took the lead, heading towards the hall surrounded by aqua blue ripples. Ma Ta, picking a peach on Paradise, suddenly remembered something and shouted, Oh, Qiaoqiao has actually recovered. What a shortsighted fellow. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. As the group arrived at the entrance of the standard ss hall, they heard two thuds. A pair of youths covered in dirt were thrown out andnded beside a pir in the hall.
Qiao Mu turned around and spotted them: Vassal Prince of Yongan, MO Liu, and the dunce prince of the Nether Province, Ming Bao. Ming Bao saw them and jumped up with a smile. Oh my, Crown Prince of the Divine Province, Crown Prince Consort, nice to meet you. Haha, the monarch of the Ultramarine Province is here too! Who is this? Ignoring Ming Bao, the little stoic walked past him, not sparing him a nce. She kicked her way up the steps and stood at the circr arch of the main entrance. Ming Bao paid no mind to the young crown prince consorts cold demeanor. He even approached her with a smile, eagerly exining, Crown Prince Consort, let me tell you! Do you see the groove on the door frame? Put a Spirit Stone in, and the door will open automatically! The young crown prince consort took a few steps back and stood beside MO Lian and the others.. Chapter 3169 - 3169: Immediately Regret Chapter 3169 - 3169: Immediately Regret
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment she stepped back, Long Mins group eagerly rushed forward. Dont push! Gu Yixuan whispered, Since we can open this door with Spirit
Stones, we all have a chance to enter. Long Min paid no mind to him, taking the lead and walking up the stairs. She flicked the Spirit Stone she had prepared onto a groove above the school ring. Dang! The main door slowly opened, and Long Min happily stepped in first. Simultaneously, two people appeared behind Long Min and followed her. In less than three seconds, the two of them were sent flying by the blue water-patterned film. With two thuds, theynded heavily on the ground and couldnt straighten their backs for a long time. Ming Bao pointed at the two of them andughed wildly. I cant believe theres someone so stingy. He even thought of sneaking in with someone else without spending a Spirit Stone. Oh my god! Hes really unlucky now. The two of them got up from the ground with abashed expressions and squeezed forward to take out two Spirit Stones each. At this moment, Gu Yixuan and the others had already walked in. The two of them flicked the Spirit Stone into the groove and waited for a long time, but there was no reaction from the main door. The other persons expression changed. As if unwilling to give up, he took out another Spirit Stone and tried again. In the end, there was still no reaction. The two of them looked like they had lost their parents. They nced at each other with long faces, full of regret and anger. They thought to themselves that if they had known earlier, they would not have coveted that small advantage. Seeing that the two were standing at the main entrance blocking the way, Qiao Mu said, Please make way.
She didnt let others enter the door first because she was being modest. The reason was that she couldnt allow others to follow behind her and benefit from her efforts. Therefore, the best approach was to let everyone else go in first, with Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao being thest to enter with the group of rtives and friends. Crown Prince MO and the others were well aware of the little fellows thoughts. Although they didnt show anything on their faces, they couldnt help but find it amusing in their hearts. The two individuals who couldnt enter through the doors were feeling indignant. Upon seeing Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao move forward, they couldnt help but roll their eyes automatically. One of them swallowed his pride and said with a smile, Crown Prince Consort, why dont you put us into that Storage Talisman and bring us in together? Shh! The young crown prince consort raised a finger and gestured for them to keep quiet. She even sized up the surroundings, making the two of them feel a bit uneasy. There was nothing around. What was the young crown prince consort looking at? The main spirit is secretly peeping at you in the dark. Guess, if I put you in a Storage Talisman and bring you in, will the border of the secret realm be shattered by you and that Storage Talisman? The two men shuddered, fearing that they might break out in a cold sweat. When they looked up again, they saw that Qiao Mu had already used a Spirit Stone to open the door to the hall and was the first to enter. MO Lian and the other two naturally paid with Spirit Stones as well.
Huang Sheng and Old Pa, following closely behind, hurriedly took out two Spirit Stones and threw them into the groove above the school ring. The group walked along therge bluestone tiles. Along the way, they felt that the entire hall was absolutely empty. Qiaoqiao, can Ie out? Ma Ta asked excitedly. Its better if you donte out, Qiao Mu said indifferently. I suspect that this main spirit is observing us sinisterly. Just because it cant sense where you are doesnt mean that it doesnt want to eject you.. Chapter 3170 - 3170: My Peach Chapter 3170 - 3170: My Peach
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If you appear beside us, it will definitely not let you off. Ma Ta thought about it and agreed. He said in distress, This way, I wont be able to see whats going on outside. But let me tell you, there are deceitful pits everywhere in this hall. When youre asked to choose the school and passageway, you have to be especially careful. Youll suffer if you choose the wrong one.
Qiao Mu blinked. Get Qiuqiu to throw you a Demon Eyes Viscount, and youll be able to see the environment outside. Ma Ta fell silent. It was obvious that he had gone to ask Qiuqiu what the Demon Eyes Viscount was. Qiao Mu didnt pay much attention to it and continued to walk forward with MO Lian and the others. At this moment, she heard Pagodas cheerful voice. Qiaoqiao, I saw it. Qiuqiu said that its fine to throw this eye on you. With this eye, I can follow you wherever you go. I can see the environment outside clearly, haha! Mhm. The Demon Eyes Viscount was Qiuqius essory to the Demon Eyes Seed, so it naturally wouldnt hurt its little master, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao. It was indeed best to throw it at Qiaoqiao. Forward? Yes, yes! Continue forward. Theres only one school ahead. Theres no need to make any choices. There are two passageways after entering. We have to choose now. Inside, Ma Ta was talking and haggling. Meanwhile, the little monky on MO Lians shoulder with a sleepy expression.
Qiao Mu turned around and saw that the little fellow couldnt even lift its eyelids anymore. She hurriedly said, Kongkong, do you want to sleep? Can you sleep in the Storage Talisman? The little monk promptly opened his eyelids and shook his head with a resolute expression. I am not sleepy. I am just a little hungry. Benefactress, give a peach to refresh me, and I will immediately be energized. MO Lian, Duan Yue, and Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal looked at him exasperatedly. Qiao Mu apathetically handed him a watery peach. The little monks eyes instantly lit up. He opened his mouth and was about to take a bite when he suddenly realized that the peach in his small hand had disappeared without a trace! He rubbed his eyes and abruptly perked up again. Hugging MO Lians slender neck, he cried out in shock, Crown Prince Benefactor, this is bad, this is bad. My peach has been stolen! MO Lian was both amused and exasperated. The peach that the little monk pinched in his hand must have been taken away by the Lord of Secret Realm. In this mystic realm, it could control the sun, moon, and universe. Yin, Yang, and the Five Elements were all under its control. Now, it was simply too easy to take away a peach from the little monk. Wu My peach.
Qiao Mu felt a little simpering betweenughter and tears. She reached out and took out a long, thin, and transparent bottle from her inner world. There was a faint red liquid flowing inside, and it was very pleasing to the eye. It instantly made the sad little monks eyes go straight from the looks. Benefactress, what kind of delicious food is this? A suspicious liquid seeped out from the corner of the little monks mouth. Qiao Mu stroked his head and stuffed the bottle into his hand. Hold it well, dont let anyone snatch it away again. The little monk nodded repeatedly and babbled something. Then, this little anomaly used a circle of golden Buddhist seals to surround him. Hmm, hm, for this food, it was indeed hard work! After the little monk put a protective barrier around himself, hey on MO Lians back and fiddled with the bottle.. Chapter 3171 - 3171: This Main Spirit Is Also a Foodie Chapter 3171 - 3171: This Main Spirit Is Also a Foodie
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The subtle fragrance of peach blossoms gently emanated from the opened bottle. The eyes of Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal immediately brightened.
Qiaoqiao, I want one too! Duan Yue cast a disdainful nce at Venerable Immortal. This individual wouldnt even release a childs grip on food! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao had long recognized Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals love for food. Unperturbed, she retrieved a few bottles of peach juice from her pocket and handed them to the trio. With some idle time on her hands, she had utilized the peaches stored in the warehouse. The process was straightforward: she separated the peach juice from the pulp, chilled it, and added a small amount of fruit. Thus, a bottle of delicious peach juice was crafted. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos culinary skills might not be exceptional, but her talents in brewing wine and creating fruit juice were trulymendable. The Lunisr secret realm was sweltering, with the weather ssified as standard. A sip of iced fruit juice promised a refreshing experience. The little monk emptied the entire bottle in one go. Then, he waved his chubby hand at Qiao Mu and cheerfully eximed, Benefactress, Im still not full! Amused, Qiao Mu thought to herself, Youre responsible for the fruit juice, so how many bottles are you nning to drink? Abruptly, the little monk turned his head sharply and nced at the empty hall behind him. Furrowing his brow, he said, Benefactress, why do I sense someone following us?
Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao feigned ignorance. Youre imagining things, worrying about who might be following us. Anyway, after satisfying your appetite,e down and take a stroll. You wouldnt want to put on weight again! The little monk slid down from Crown Prince Mo t s back, striding forward with his short legs. Muttering to himself, he asserted, Im not fat at all. On the contrary, Benefactress, your face appears a bit fullerpared to our first meeting! Its evident that youve put on some weight. Qiao Mu: Upon hearing this, MO Lian couldnt help but chuckle. He pulled a roasted chicken drumstick from his inner world and dangled it in front of the little monk. Kongkong, roasted chicken drumstick. Kongkong maintained a serious expression. I have always been a vegetarian and never indulged in meat. Amitabha, dont use chicken drumsticks to tempt me! I wont be swayed by its appearance! Duan Yues mouth twitched. Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal couldnt resist bursting intoughter. This little monk, munching on a copper coin, looked undeniably adorable and amusing. Youre not eating. If you wont, Ill enjoy it myself. MO Lian grinned, shaking the roasted drumstick. Hey, give that roasted drumstick to this Venerable One! Venerable Peach Blossom Immortals figure darted forward, snatching the drumstick from Mo Lian. She even eximed, Qiaoqiao, bring me another jar of peach blossom wine. Itll pair perfectly with my roasted drumstick! Glutton. A subtle smile crossed the little stoics eyes. She reached for an unopened jar of peach blossom wine, and just as she opened it, she heard Gulp. The sound of swallowing resonated clearly for everyone to hear.
The little monk abruptly turned his head and noticed a slender figure retreating slightly behind a pir. The smile in MO Lians eyes deepened. There was no hiding anymore! The figure was about to reveal itself! You truly are a natural foodie! From the moment you snatched that peach from little monk Kongkong, Qiao Mu and the others knew the perfect method to lure out the main spirit in this secret realm! Why not have a meal before we depart? Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao proposed. Were not in a rush anyway. Sure, Ill whip up some soup cakes. Include mushrooms and beef in them Chapter 3172 Little Benefactress and the Stinky Monk Chapter 3172 Little Benefactress and the Stinky Monk Suddenly, the air stirred, and an imperceptible force seized the roasted drumstick from Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s grasp. Refusing to let this little main spirit triumph, Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal sidestepped, brandishing the roasted drumstick andmending its deliciousness. Unable to resist any longer, the little main spirit leaped out from behind the pir, hands on hips, and demanded, "You there! Drop the drumstick!" All eyes turned upwards, first noticing the child''s tiny hands and feet. Judging by the size, the child seemed to be around five or six years old. The voice, high-pitched and thin, resembled that of a girl. Upon closer inspection, they were taken aback. The child''s face was surprisingly covered in ayer of furry monkey-like fur. From a distance, the child resembled a little spirit monkey. Could this be a spiritual monkey undergoing metamorphosis Qiao Mu scrutinized the child and quickly confirmed that it was a human. However, for some unknown reason, there was an air of pride Noticing the attention focused on her, the little girl instinctively retreated behind the pir. Qiao Mu''s heart stirred. As if realizing something, she spoke softly to the little girl, "Come out. You''ve been here alone for quite some time. I''m sure you must be bored. It''s good for us to chat with you." "I don''t want to talk to you." The little girl peeked out, a slender tail swaying behind her. Qiao Mu couldn''t help butugh. She produced two small bottles of peach juice and waved them at the girl. "Don''t want these?" The girl immediately emerged from behind the pir, darting over at a speed of 100 meters per second, snatching the two bottles of fruit juice from Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao''s hands. Kongkong blinked his endearing eyes and pped his palms together. "Amitabha." "Little Benefactor, was it you who took my peach?" Qiao Mu suppressed a smile. The little girl, with a face covered in monkey fur and slightly bulging pupils, turned around, ring fiercely at the little monk. "Silly monk! What nonsense are you spouting! Who took your peach? Not me!" "Little Benefactress, there''s still peach juice on your mouth!" "Go away!!" The little girl waved her tiny ws at him. The little monk cast a pitiful look at Qiao Mu. "Benefactress, she''s really fierce. Please help me teach her a lesson." Qiao Mu ruffled his little bald head. "This little sister has been alone here for a long time; it''s understandable she might be in a bad mood. Kongkong, try to be kind to others." "Alright then. I''ll share half of my veggie buns with her in the future." The little monk made a solemn decision with a determined expression. Qiao Mu couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She''s not a veggie bun! She eats fish and meat, so why would she care about getting a third of a centimeter! "What''s your name?" Qiao Mu asked Dao Seeking. The little girl seemed wary of Mo Lian, Duan Yue, and the other men, but she inexplicably showed a desire to get closer to Qiao Mu. "Sister calls me Little Monkey." She blinked, clutching the peach juice tightly, but her eyes were fixated on the roasted drumstick in Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal''s hand. Little Monkey? What kind of name was that? Qiao Mu frowned slightly. "Is your sister the Lord of the Secret Realm?" Little Monkey nodded her small head and extended her tiny ws, attempting to snatch the roasted drumstick from Venerable Peach Blossom Immortal. Chapter 3173 - 3173: Master Told Me Chapter 3173: Master Told Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Observing an old cross-shaped scar on Little Monkeys palm, Qiao Mu couldnt resist asking, What happened to your hand? Little Monkeys eyes welled up with sadness. Back then, after Sister left, I tried to follow her. But I couldnt leave this hall. Every attempt to step out resulted in being forcefully bounced back. I kept trying, and one time, I yed too vigorously and got hurt. Can I give you a new name? No! Little Monkey leaped up abruptly, spinning around to dash away. Ill be called Little Monkey. Just Little Monkey. Qiao Mu seemed to have a revtion and gazed at her in contemtion. Qiaoqiao. Noticing her distraction, MO Lian reached out, giving her a gentle tug. Whats on your mind? Nothing. She had a fleeting recollection of the past, a time when she felt incredibly lonely. Collecting herself, she winked at MO Lian, turned her head slightly, and said, Lets keep moving. Considering that Little Monkeys sister was the master of the secret realm and, ording to Little Monkey, had left a long time ago. That meant The individual manipting the secret realms dimensions to harm others was none other than Little Monkey herself. A sigh escaped Qiao Mu involuntarily as she contemted this revtion. She wondered about the Shrines ability to enter and exit the secret realm, influenced by destiny. ording to Little Monkey, her sister was likely a rare Senior master. Perhaps she was thousands of years old. Qiao Mus group entered the hall through a side entrance and, as expected, faced the two passageways. The left and right passages seemed endless, posing a challenge in decision-making. Uncertain of which path to choose, they stood at a crossroads. At that moment, Ma Ta eximed joyfully, Qiaoqiao, take the left! I took the right earlier, and there are nine treasure rooms ahead. I randomly entered one, picked up a stone, and got ejected! I bet the left path holds an even greater treasure! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao paced between the two passageways, then halted, carefully inspecting the crooked characters engraved on the stone wall. Qiaoqiao, stop wasting time. Many have studied this, but after hours, they still cant decipher the origin of these bird-like characters! Ma Ta snorted. Dont overthink it. Trust me. Qiao Mu tilted her head, scrutinizing the characters for a while before suddenly saying, Hey, wait. She reached into her inner world and pulled out a handwritten letter. Flipping through a few pages, shepared the characters on the stone wall, and her eyes lit up. Here! She pointed to the right tunnel. This way! Ma Ta was dumbfounded and eximed from Paradise, Hey, Qiaoqiao, isnt this the path I took before? Thats not right! Thats correct. You did the right thing. But I got ejected by the quilt. Thats just your bad luck, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao said nonchntly. Ma Ta pondered for a moment and conceded. It made sense. His luck was certainly not even a tenth of Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiaos! Qiaoqiao, how can you be so sure that my road is correct? My master told me, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao asserted confidently. Observing the perplexed expressions around her, Qiao Mu opened her handwritten letter and pointed at the wall. See! My master is writing.. This bird note represents a halt! Chapter 3174 - 3174: The Fifth Gate Chapter 3174: The Fifth Gate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone simultaneously gathered their heads to examine the few mysterious characters circled in red on the wall. Theypared them to the ones in Qiaoqiaos masters handwritten letter. As expected, her Master had written in the samenguage and encircled it in red. Beneath were small words marked: Stop. Look, my master wrote it too! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao eximed joyfully, pointing at the bird runes on the right passageway and disying the words in the small notebook. Her Master had added two unmistakable words below the birds: Treasure! She had even drawn an arrow to signify progress. Shock overcame everyone, and bewildered nces were exchanged. Qiaoqiao, could the master of this secret realm It has to be your Master! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao scratched her petite head and shook it. Impossible! My master has never been to this ce. How do you know? I just deduced it, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao stated earnestly. My master wouldnt bother with such distant trouble. She cant even take care of her child promptly Besides, the Master of this secret realm probably couldnt leave initially, just like Little Monkey. How could my master have been imprisoned by others for so many years? Its impossible! Isnt that right, kid? The little fellows expression wavered, her twinkling eyes reflecting uncertainty. What was her Masters sons name again? Why was her memory so faulty? Did the sapling mention her memory was still sealed? Qiaoqiao. MO Lian reached out, grasping her little paw. Its okay if you cant remember. Youll recall more slowly. Qiao Mu nodded, urging him toward the right passageway. Lets go! They traversed the right passageway without encountering any hindrances and reached the entrance of the nine stone chambers mentioned by Ma Ta. Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, I entered the fifth stone room earlier. There was a stone inside. I picked it up and got ejected. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao strolled around the nine small stone rooms and suddenly noticed a line of small words clearly engraved on the door of the first stone room. The correct path to enter the next level: Please choose the fifth gate. Almost bursting intoughter, everyone engaged in lively discussion, bombarding Dao Seeking with questions. Hey, Ma Ta, did you see this line of words and then push open the fifth door? This level of intelligence Could the secret realm be so easily cleared? The deceptive nature of the fifth gate had confounded generations Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao suppressed a smirking smile in her heart, maintaining aposed expression. Quickly scanning through the notes left behind by her Master, she eagerly searched for information on treasure hunting in the secret realm. Here, here! She eximed with excitement, rushing up with the letter. She examined the bird notes drawn beside the gate one by one, pointing at the first door. This! This, this, the fifth gate. MO Lian, Duan Yue, and the little monk curiously gathered around. True to expectations, the bird notes on the first door corresponded to the row of numbers on the little fellows Masters letter. The little fellow said with enthusiasm, See, my master is truly a genius! Her 0123456789 can correspond to more than ten different bird word talismans. Everyone nodded in unison. The bird notes engraved on this door were among the dozen or so numerical methods marked by her Master. One of them.. Qiaoqiao, did Murong Xun leave this behind? Duan Yue asked with a bewildered expression.. Chapter 3175 - 3175: What Dumb Luck Chapter 3175: What Dumb Luck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They hadnt anticipated that Venerable One Murong would possess such extensive knowledge! MO Lian shook his head, addressing Duan Yues confusion. Qiaoqiao has two other formidable figures, her Master and Aunt-Master, capable of tearing open the void in the Star Domain and tracking us from thousands of miles away. Although Qiaoqiao has a vague memory of them, her recollections are a bit sporadic. I still cant piece together the whole picture. On Paradise, Ma Ta had already fainted from frustration, rolling back and forth while beating his chest and stamping his feet, eximing, Qiaoqiao, you cheated. Qiaoqiao, you cheated! Ma Ta, the door you chose as the fifth is actually the second door! Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao gleefully informed Ma Ta. You need to brush up on your education, Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao offered sage advice. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know which gate it was. Quite clueless Ma Ta C rolling, rolling, rolling. Being scorned by Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao like this, life seemed unbearable. Qiao Mu led everyone into the first door, only to find the small stone roompletely empty. Everyone stood in bewilderment before entering. Exiting through the back door of the small stone room, they stepped into a lush small garden. Confusion filled the air as they exchanged nces. What was happening? Were they supposed to find the treasure? Yet, they hadnt encountered any treasure. Instead, they passed through an entirely empty stone room? Qiao Mu blinked and reassured the men. Its alright; lets continue forward. The treasure shouldnt be far from us. MO Lians lips twitched, and he suddenly felt an irresistible urge tough. I wonder if those two students from Hong Estate Academy found the right room, Duan Yues lips curled up. Just moments ago, as soon as Huang Sheng and Old Pa entered the hall behind them, they respectfully bid farewell, conscious of the immense help they had received from Qiao Mu and the others along the way. At this point, they felt awkward continuing to trail behind other teams, considering their rtionship hadnt reached that stage. Theres an arch bridge ahead. Qiao Mu led them to run towards the arch bridge. Upon reaching the center of the bridge, they saw a small g with a strip of cloth floating in front of them. The strip of cloth read: Please enter the ninth arched cave. You only have one chance. Standing at the center of the bridge, the group craned their necks to look down. As expected, nine consecutive small arched holes were arranged under the bridge, each artificially excavated and capable of amodating only one person. Those with a stocky build couldnt enter, leaving only those with a petite figure eligible. Qiao Mu, MO Lian, and the others leaped under the arch bridge. Now familiar with the process, they quickly identified the crooked character corresponding to nine. Qiao Mu eagerly rushed in, producing a small purple-gold case. Found this. Little Monkey didnt stray too far from them, following along. At this moment, it was a mix of bewilderment and pride What was happening? These people had incredible luck all the way here. Their fortune was astonishing! Many others had gone through countless trials to appear worn out under theseyers of choices. What about them? It was too straightforward! He had already reached the Nine Arch Bridge. It seemed the challenge wasing to an end! Little Monkey anxiously stamped her feet and quickly climbed a tree. She scratched her ears and cheeks, searching for a way to intervene. Her Excellency Lady Qiaoqiao nced at Little Monkeys hiding spot before uncovering a handful of small golden keys. Please use the golden key to unlock one of the five doors in the passage called Justice. Thats why she wasnt daunted by traversing the world with sophistication.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!